《Death Inquisitor》


 Chapter 1

    On a flying plane.


    First class.


    Zhu Zhishan, a famous movie star, wakes up from his deep sleep and gives a long hit of hache, and then a snap of his finger.


    A stewardess came in a hurry.


    Sitting in the first-class passengers, the stewardess are not afraid to neglect, not to mention this ring finger, or a big star.


    "May I ask, Mr. Zhu, what services do you need?" The stewardess tried to put on her most beautiful appearance and bent down to ask.


    I wish Zhishan a corner of the mouth, such a woman, he saw more, as long as he a hook of fingers, sure a large group of women will take the initiative to embrace.


    The stewardess look good. After Zhu Zhishan had a look at the stewardess, he was about to speak when an invitation suddenly fell on his hand.


    Different from the ordinary invitation letter, this invitation letter is black in color, with a few words written in blood red font.


    Death notice!


    "WTF, who put this up?" Zhu Zhishan is very angry. It''s very unlucky to see such a thing in the plane.


    As soon as Zhu Zhishan finished shouting, he saw another few words on the death notice. I wish Zhishan a favor.


    People''s thinking is habitual. Zhu Zhishan, who saw these words, originally wanted to lose the death notice, but at this moment, he opened it up in a strange way.


    In the middle of the death notice, his name was written in large letters, and a series of crimes were listed below.


    Zhu Zhishan''s pupil shrinks fiercely and closes the death notice.


    "Mr. Zhu? Must be someone else''s prank? Can I help you find this man The stewardess asked.


    "You see the content?" Zhu Zhishan''s face suddenly changed, but immediately recovered, and then asked with a smile.


    Are you kidding? The crimes on the death notice are all true, but he is the only one who knows. Now someone has listed them all. If the stewardess see them again, it is not a third person who knows.


    "No, Mr. Zhu. Is there any swearing on it?" The stewardess was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "Well, it''s a prank. Well, you go down first and I''ll have a rest." Zhu Zhishan smiles and says.


    "All right, Mr. Zhu. If you need anything, please call me at any time." The stewardess nodded and said with a sweet smile.


    Zhu Zhishan nodded and the stewardess left immediately.


    Who is it! Who is it!


    I wish Zhishan''s face turned iron green.


    The crimes listed in the death notice were all true. It was impossible for a second person to know about them. But now, they have been written down.


    At 12:00 p.m., you will die.


    When Zhu Zhishan thought of this place, he felt an inexplicable chill and rushed to his head.


    Under the dark night of light rain, no one on the overpass, a man with a cap on the fence, looking at the endless traffic on the road.


    His long black hair, covering his eyes, and his temperament, gives people a feeling of death.


    He is Ye Chen. He has been in this parallel world for more than 20 days.


    From the initial hesitation, to the later adaptation, and then to the present silence.


    In this world, ye Chen has no friends or acquaintances.


    If there must be something, it can only be a system, a system called the magistrate.


    Ye Chen never thought that he would become a judge one day.


    Different from the magistrate of the underworld, it deals with the dead, while ye Chen, the judge, deals with the living, a traitor and a villain.


    Taking back his thoughts, ye Chen''s two eyes coagulate, and a light curtain that can only be seen by him appears in front of him.


    "Zhu Zhishan, male, 26 years old, identity, actor, sin value, 80


    Zhu Zhishan is Ye Chen''s first goal as a judge.


    The judge system has been bound up with Ye Chen, and there is a compulsory trial task every month.


    Ye Chen must judge a villain, whether he will or not.


    If ye Chen refuses, the system will give ye Chen extremely severe punishment. If ye Chen accepts and judges successfully, then the system''s reward is also rich.


    After more than 20 days of silence, ye Chen finally accepted the reality, and then began to perform the duties of the judge, trial!


    Zhu Zhishan is really lawless.....


    After seeing Zhu Zhishan''s crime introduction, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold and sharp look. Then he looked up at the sky and murmured, "it''s you who are too busy. Do you want to find someone to help you..."


    There are too many unfair things in the world. Those who have been wronged lament the unfairness of heaven. This is the reason why Ye Chen said so.


    "The death notice has been received by the target. There are 30 minutes to go before the first trial. Please prepare the death judge for trial. In order to show justice, the system suggests that the death judge start live broadcast. If the trial fails, the death judge will be severely punished!""Note: the more miserable and fearful the target is punished, the higher the judgment of the death judge and the richer the reward."


    "The death judge was given a live broadcast of the trial."


    "The high-definition equipment enables the audience to shoot the scene automatically, regardless of the high-definition equipment."


    "The device automatically binds to the betta platform and transmits image quality independently, regardless of any network restrictions and hacker attacks."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and the judge system obviously wanted Ye Chen to broadcast live, not to suggest.


    Ye Chen naturally won''t refuse. If he refuses the trial, the evaluation will be low and the gain is not worth the loss.


    After tasting the rain dripping on his cheek, ye Chen turned up his mouth and returned to his residence.


    As time goes by, ye Chen lies on the sofa and looks at the huge screen that he can only see in front of him, which is showing every move of Zhu Zhishan.


    "When the time is up, will the death judge turn on the live broadcast?"


    Ye Chen nodded and confirmed the live broadcast.


    "Please enter the name of the live room."


    "Death trial: the result of the trial is death!"


    Ye Chen thought about it and then wrote the introduction of the studio.


    "When the live broadcast is irregular, it means the arrival of the trial, which is the clarion call of death and fear."


    Live ID - judge of death!


    When ye Chen finishes doing this, the system''s prompt sounds immediately.


    "Ding, live broadcast begins!"


    The picture in the live broadcasting room immediately lit up. A man was sitting on a sofa with a black face. What he held in his hand was the death notice.


    It''s 11:30 at the moment, and the death notice says, at 12:00, he will die.


    He hired a group of bodyguards as soon as he got off the plane, and they were all at the door at the moment.


    However, it did not reassure him.


    There''s a lot of people in the game, day or night.....


    When a person watching the live broadcast opens the betta, he will see a striking and extremely exaggerated room name.


    "Death trial: the result of the trial is death!"


    "When the live broadcast is irregular, it means the arrival of the trial, which is the clarion call of death and fear."


    Many people were immediately attracted by their names and introductions. When the screen was loaded again, these people began to fly the barrage.


    "Sleeping trough! The result of the trial is death. Good lousy anchor, I want to know who the anchor is going to judge! "


    "The anchor really knows how to drive a car egg, still live the trial, you think you are the magistrate of the local government!"


    "I came to watch the anchor and pretend to be forced!"


    "I feel like the anchor is trying mice, dogs, cats, and so on."


    The barrage took off in an instant. However, just after two seconds, the screen appeared, and all the people watching the live broadcast were stunned.


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t this zhuzhishan? What''s going on? "


    "Anchor, you scum, you shot me. I wish my brother, if you don''t shoot him to take a bath, I''ll call the police!"


    "Anchor, are you a paparazzi? No, you''re the king of paparazzi, NIMA. I''ll take it. You can also shoot stars


    "Look at the rhythm, this is the daily life of Zhu Zhishan live broadcast?"


    When the audience was talking about it.


    Zhu Zhishan sat on the sofa suddenly broken, Zhu Zhishan whole person sat on the ground.


    At this time, a howl, suddenly from Zhu Zhishan''s mouth.


    The moment he got up, the people in the studio were all together.


    I saw Zhu Zhishan hand back to explore, and then pull hard, a thick arm, a sharp stick, with blood in front of the camera.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this true or false? This.... Is this explosion or chrysanthemum


    "The live broadcasting equipment of the anchor is very powerful. The stripes on the wood can be seen clearly."


    "Well, it''s true. You see, there''s ash on that wooden head besides blood. Is that shit?"


    "Don''t tell me, anchor, you did it."


    "How do I feel like the anchor did it?"


    "Lying trough, is it really death judgment?"


    "Bang" door was knocked open, a large group of bodyguards rushed in, see Zhu Zhishan miserable appearance, Qi Qi Yi Leng.


    "What are you doing standing there? Call me and call an ambulance!" Zhu Zhishan''s pale face cried.


    It''s just that voice, powerless.


    The bodyguards called in a hurry and called for an ambulance, while Zhu Zhishan limped to the bedroom and lay down on the bed.


    However, as soon as he got down, it was less than three seconds.


    "Bang", the bed fell apart again.


    "Ao" a miserable howl again from Zhu Zhishan''s mouth.


    As soon as the picture turns, there is a blade in the middle of the crotch of Zhu Zhishan, and not far from zhuzhishan, there is still a lump lying there.


    "Sleeping trough! This is... This is... Become eunuch? "


    "NIMA, how cruel, anchor, you are too cruel, you are a crime."


    "Anchor, I called the police, you wait to die!"


    "I want to say, well done, this fool has long been regarded as a bad thing. Every day, nimadser."


    "Me, my, eggs, chicken, chicken..." Wish branch mountain miserable matchless howl way.But the voice stopped suddenly because he thought of the death notice.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Zhishan couldn''t care to wail, and he quickly opened his mouth and roared: "quickly, quickly take me to the elevator, I want to leave here!"


    At this moment, he was afraid, and the shadow of fear shrouded his head.


    He doesn''t want to stay here. Obviously, there are many traps for him, and he has been caught.


    The bodyguards were stunned again, but the employer''s words, they still had to comply, so the bodyguards carried Zhu Zhishan to the elevator.


    As soon as I entered the elevator, Zhu Zhishan was relieved.


    Just leave the hotel and go outside, and he''ll be safe.


    This is what Zhu Zhishan thought. However, he just thought about it for less than a second, and then he saw that the elevator began to shake and became more and more intense.


    "Zi.".. It is. " The harsh sound suddenly sounded, this is the elevator and the wall rub, rub sound.


    For a moment, both Zhu Zhishan and the bodyguards he hired jumped in their hearts.


    The elevator is going to fall.


    As soon as the idea came into being, the elevator suddenly fell down.


    "Ah..." Zhu Zhishan''s pupil widened in an instant, and then made a sharp call.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    I wish Zhishan very clear, here is the 22nd floor, falling down at this height, his end must be the gut wear belly rotten, miserable.


    It''s going to die.


    But he didn''t want to die yet. He wanted to play with more women and enjoy more wealth.


    I don''t want to die!!!


    Wish the pupil of Zhishan to enlarge, the eyes inside, blood suddenly emerge, this is the symptom of panic to the extreme.


    Knowing that you want to die, but you can''t help it, this torture is the most crazy.


    Not only wish Zhishan, those who call courage, passing the bodyguards, but also howl.


    "Lying groove! This picture close-up, NIMA, really no special effects? "


    "You look at the eyes of Zhishan, NIMA, for a while. His eyes are full of blood. It must be frightening."


    "Host, are you a judge? You are murder. Stop it quickly, or you will commit a crime. "


    "Silly fork, how can I stop this? This is the elevator falling."


    ¡£¡£


    "Squeak." When everyone thought that I wish Zhishan and the group of bodyguards would die, the sharp and harsh sound sounded.


    The elevator that fell quickly stopped.


    "Chuo" inertia makes Zhu Zhishan and bodyguards all lying in the elevator.


    Wish Zhishan stare at the eyes of the blood walking, a face of unbelievable, and then is ecstatic.


    I... I don''t have to die!


    The other second thought that he would die. This second, there was hope of living again. The huge contrast made his heart almost burst.


    "Press the alarm, quick, tell the property, what elevator he paralyzes!" Wish Zhishan just a return to God, hurriedly open to roar.


    A bodyguard pressed the alarm button in a hurry.


    However, at this time, the elevator floor suddenly disappeared, and, to be exact, revealed a layer of transparent glass below.


    From the high altitude unimpeded to see what the ground is feeling, the hair is creepy.


    The atmosphere just calmed, and again tense.


    Wish Zhishan''s leg Lima began to tremble, heart began to tighten, he was afraid, afraid of glass suddenly broken.


    Just then, there was a cold laugh in the elevator.


    "Wish Zhishan, do you remember to be given medicine and then to the director''s girlfriend?"


    Wish Zhishan heard of this, two eyes suddenly shrink, this is one of his most reluctant to remember, he still remember those desperate eyes.


    She jumped upstairs later, dying, eyes also wide open, dead eyes!


    The cold sound rings again.


    "If you don''t remember, you should remember the twins. They are your fans. However, you take the opportunity to get drunk with them. Afterwards, they are afraid of warning. You have created a water accident. The technique is very clever, and even the police can''t find you."


    Wish Zhishan two eyes to open, stare at the boss, this is his secret, hidden very deep secret, but now is told, his heart began to pop up.


    Wish Zhishan''s expression was broadcast live, and it was a big close-up. At this moment, the audience guessed the facts without exception.


    "Lying groove! Big news! The stupid girlfriend died for this reason? "


    "NIMA, beast of the face and beast, kill him!"


    "Grass! The twins were killed by him, so beautiful, so young, drowned! "


    "Don''t you call the police, fuck him, what do you do? I want to see the anchor kill this stupid fool!"


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    Just as I wish Zhishan ready to speak for his defense, the cold voice rang again.


    "You don''t need to defend, because it doesn''t work. Your crime is established. Now you are sentenced to death!"


    Wish Zhishan to hear this and immediately respond. The death notice is given to him by the speaker, and the previous encounter is arranged by this person.


    At the thought of this, I wish Zhishan a harsh chill to head.


    Especially when he heard the words death penalty, he felt desperate.


    This is a person who ignores the law, such a person is a madman at all, saying nothing works.


    "There are many ways to die, and you choose here, but it''s too cheap for you to die like this. Now give you a chance, an opportunity to escape."


    "The elevator door will open a gap that can only pass through one person, but at most, it will open for ten seconds. Once ten seconds pass, the elevator door will be closed again, and do not attempt to open it because it is useless.


    Don''t blame me for not warning you that trying to open the elevator door will only shorten the time it closes. "


    "Well, the countdown begins."


    The elevator door opened a passage that could only pass one person on its side. The bodyguards did not see it, and pushed it towards the passage.No one wants to die, and no one wants to die for so little money.


    Zhu Zhishan was injured. No one helped him and sat down on the ground.


    "Save me, I''ll give you a million, no, ten million!" Zhu Zhishan cried out crazily.


    He saw the outside. As long as he got out of the elevator, it was safe. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Money is moving people. Unfortunately, money also has to be spent.


    After the bodyguards were shocked, they pushed one after another.


    No one wants to wait here for death.


    At this moment, no one doubts the ability of the people who just spoke. They know that the series of situations I wish Zhishan have been designed.


    And they have only ten seconds to leave, and then save their lives.


    Wish Zhishan to see the bodyguards, no one took care of him, suddenly in a hurry, struggling to climb forward, and then grabbed the last bodyguard''s foot.


    "Help me, I''ll give you 20 million!" Wish Zhishan a bitter cry.


    "Go to NIMA, let go!" The bodyguard was in a hurry, and there were three seconds left, but his feet were caught by Zhu Zhishan.


    "Save me..." Wish Zhishan just said half of the words, this bodyguard kicked past.


    Wish the mouth of Zhishan was kicked off five teeth in a moment, and blood flowed out in a flash.


    The bodyguard did not look at Zhu Zhishan, and went out directly.


    When he left, the elevator door closed.


    "Well, it''s dangerous." The bodyguard who left at last breathed out a long breath.


    "I didn''t expect this wish to be such a few things." A bodyguard said in a daze.


    "I know people and I don''t know. But it is the most powerful to judge those who wish Zhishan. NIMA, how to design this is impossible to prevent." A bodyguard sighed.


    Police station


    what? Someone is on the Internet to try it on live? " The police officer who received the police was suddenly surprised.


    There is nothing to judge, but death after trial is the problem.


    In short, someone was killing people live.


    The police officer rushed to pass the message to the director. After receiving the news, the chief opened the fighting fish, and then called the heavy case team to hold an emergency meeting.


    "See? It''s a crime! It''s a red, naked, naked provocation to our police station! " The chief of the police said with a blue face.


    "Director, I first called the website of fighting fish. Their clothes and service were closed, but as you can see, the live broadcast is still on." A police officer frowned.


    "It''s not time to discuss how strong and how powerful the hacker skills of this host are, now go to XX Hotel and save the star!" The director said in a deep voice.


    "People have been sent out and have surrounded XX hotel." "Said the police officer of a serious case team.


    In the elevator.


    Wish Zhishan two eyes full of blood to look at the elevator camera, nervous said.


    "I know, you can see me, how much do you want?"


    "Money is useless to me. My profession is death judge, which is dedicated to the trial of living people. But the result of the trial is only one, that is death!" The cold sound rings again.


    "Who are you? Why do you know about me? " I wish Zhishan a pale face.


    Just then, a sound of "collapse" came, which was the sound of the iron chain hanging the elevator.


    "Bang Dang" came, the elevator hit the wall, and then began to tilt.


    Wish Zhishan "poop" a knock on the floor of the elevator, to be exact, it hit the floor which has been transformed into glass, and look at the bottom of the passage, wish Zhishan''s heart immediately tight.


    "Yes, they are all my harm. No matter who you are, I give you all my money, only ask you to let me go!" I wish Zhishan a terrified cry.


    At this moment in the live broadcast, the curtain took off in a flash.


    "This scum, I think the host deliberately framed him, fuck him."


    "I regret it. I shouldn''t call the police. I should call it stupid and cruel."


    "The stupid guy upstairs, I said, don''t call the police, do you still call the police!"


    "This dog day should be executed sooner. In order to be red, he even let his girlfriend out and become famous. The evil of returning him to twins is worse than drowning his dog."


    "I don''t know what the police did. They said it was normal, they committed suicide!"


    The police bureau


    the chief of the police station suddenly turned blue and turned angry to the serious case group.


    "Who did this case!"


    "Chief, it''s your nephew." The leader of the heavy case team said faintly.


    "I..." The director choked in a moment.


    XX Hotel


    come on, stop the elevator and turn off the power! I wish you a rescue! " A policeman opened his orders to the property clerk.


    In the elevator, I almost collapsed and I heard the shouting outside, and clapped the elevator door with ecstasy.


    "I''m in it, help me! Help me! "


    Wish Zhishan once again saw the hope of life, full of the face of the cry.


    "Time is coming, execution of death!" The cold sound rings again.The voice was cold, as if from Hell''s announcement.


    Zhu Zhishan instant crazy, quickly and forcefully slapped the elevator door, "quick! Come on! This madman is going to kill me! Help me


    "Collapse, collapse, collapse" several sound, the original hovering elevator, instantly began to fall.


    Through the glass floor of the elevator, Zhu Zhishan can clearly see the ground, and is getting closer and closer to the ground.


    His eyes were wide open, and then wide, and panic, and fear, and they all used his cheek.


    "I..... I don''t want to die..... Ah... "


    A sad cry came, and then there was a loud bang.


    The elevator fell to the ground, instantly deformed, and Zhu Zhishan in the elevator was directly thrown into meat pie, and it was the kind with juice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Lying groove! It''s bloody, but 666666666. "


    "Such scum, so dead!"


    "I want to say, the host, it''s beautiful!"


    "The host, to be honest, there are too many dark things. I hope the host can continue to preside over justice!"


    "It''s horrible. I''m eating, ah ah


    "Please tell the host the next live time!"


    "The host, the cow! Turn the road to powder! "


    "No, I started to be the brainpower of the host today!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "Public Security Bureau, meeting room


    teacher Ding of the Public Security Bureau hammered a blow on the table and shouted angrily:


    " it is necessary to grab this host to me. He is a serious provocation to our police, which is a serious contempt for our law enforcement agencies! "


    "To ensure the task is done," Jiang Hao, the captain of the second team of the criminal police team, stood up directly and said loudly


    "What''s wrong with these people now? It''s killing. Why not dissuade, stop, and say it hard A policewoman said helplessly.


    "For this crime which I wish Zhishan has committed has committed all the rage." Psychology master mu yunyun, a lift hair, said a light.


    "Watch the occasion!" "Director Ding said, with a tangled face, patting the table.


    "I wish Zhishan confessed to the crime. He damn it. But the host ignored the law and he would catch it!" Wang Hao, the group leader, clapped the table and said in a deep voice.


    "Cao Fei, what do you think?" Dean Ding looked at the man in a black windbreaker who was silent and asked.


    "Ah, this one, I''ll wait until the search results come out." Cao Fei opens his eyes, sighs long, and then opens his mouth.


    "Why?" Asked Dean Ding, frowning.


    "The host has not appeared in the picture from beginning to end. Obviously, he is not on the scene, but so many organs are arranged, and also called" Zhu Zhishan "to recruit. More importantly, he dare to open live broadcast, what does this mean?" Cao Fei drank a sip of yogurt and then said.


    "What can be explained is not that the person has a sick psychology, otherwise how can live broadcast, but also live homicide." "Said muyunyun, skimming.


    "Xiong has no brain." Cao Fei shook his head and sighed.


    "You!" "Moyun is not able to be angry, pointing to Cao Fei and shouting.


    "OK, don''t quarrel, Cao Fei, you go on." "Director Ding patted the table and said.


    "He was afraid of being investigated, so he was not afraid." Cao Fei said this, and drank another sip of yogurt, and then put it on the table.


    "You mean, nothing can be found out at all? Including fingerprints? " Director Ding was stunned, and then asked with a frown.


    Cao Fei nodded and said in a deep voice, "this man has a high IQ, is proficient in anti reconnaissance, and more importantly, he is proficient in the organs, as if he is proficient in technology, and it is difficult to catch him!"


    "Pa!" "Director Ding angrily rushed to his head, hit the table hard, and shouted," anyway, the host must seize it! "


    "Chief, give it to me, I promise to seize him!" "Jiang Hao, the captain of the second team of the criminal police team, shouted.


    "OK, make sure to catch him as soon as possible. I''ll give you a week." "Dean nodded.


    "Yes, chief, make sure you do the task!" "Jiang Hao shouted.


    Somewhere, a house.


    Ye Chen watched the flying curtain, smiled a little, and then turned off the live broadcast.


    Just then, the cold mechanical prompt came.


    "Ding, the trial is completed. Wish Zhishan, fear 80, despair 100, in the comprehensive evaluation."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, won the d-level evaluation, awarded 3000 points, cash of 1 million, and a d-level lottery ticket."


    Yechen heard that, long and deep a lazy, and then leaning on the back of the sofa.


    Points can be purchased in the system mall, with various types of goods, physical objects and ability.


    As for cash, it appears directly on Ye Chen''s bank card, and no one can find the wrong place of Ye Chen''s bank card.


    And lottery, naturally is the draw, as for what to draw, all by luck.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: f+ (normal ordinary person f)


    ability: Wisdom master, organ master, anti reconnaissance master (first use system, start novice gift bag.)


    Items: d-level lottery


    use d-level lottery!


    Yechen chose to use the lottery ticket without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge, get the stealth Cape X1"


    stealth Cape, future high-tech products, invisible functions, ignore the detection of electronic products such as infrared camera.


    After reading the introduction, ye Chen immediately came to light.


    Good thing! With this, it is more convenient to judge the wicked.....


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    The next day, the betta, to be exact, was yechen''s studio that made headlines.


    News broadcast, network reprint.


    The whole city, and even the whole country, was a sensation.


    Some people even broadcast the trial, and the final trial is the execution of the star Zhu Zhishan.


    The whole process was played out, and for a while, there were shouts of abuse and praise.


    "Well, it turns out that Zhu Zhishan is such a rotten person. The anchor is doing a good job!"


    "The anchorman is crazy and kills people live. It must be a psychological change."


    "I''m so sorry that I didn''t play the game last night, NIMA, so I can watch the live broadcast. Unfortunately, there is no recording."


    "It''s not that it''s not recorded, it''s restricted playback. If you record it, you can''t send it up."


    "I''ve been addicted to it. In the future, I''ll open the studio every day and never miss the next live broadcast."


    "The anchor''s face is slapping. I don''t know what the police will react to."


    "Who knows, I guess I want to cry without tears. I hope the anchor won''t be caught. NIMA, I don''t know what these policemen are doing, but I don''t know what Zhu Zhishan really looks like. If it wasn''t for the anchor, I''m afraid people would still be in the dark."


    Director Ding hung up the phone with a headache on his face. This is the 39th call.


    Last night''s homicide live broadcast was known by the above, but this stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Director Ding hung up one by one when he answered the phone. Without exception, he was reprimanded for not doing a good job in handling the case. He ordered him to solve the case as soon as possible and arrest the anchor.


    Because this is a challenge to order and law. No matter right or wrong, we should not kill people. Killing people is a crime.


    But among the people, many people say that ye Chen is the embodiment of justice and the terminator of evil.


    For a time, two different views, launched a fierce confrontation.


    However, ye Chen, who gets up, doesn''t care about these things at all. He looks at the news at will and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After Ding hung up the phone again, he looked at the people sitting in the meeting room and asked, "is there any clue?"


    "Director, no... No Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, has some tangled answers.


    Yesterday, he promised to catch the anchor who dared to kill people live. However, after a series of investigations, he did not find any trace.


    "I looked at the monitoring of the hotel for a month last night, and I couldn''t find any suspicious personnel." Cao Fei took a sip of yogurt, rubbed his temple, and then said.


    "Those organs, as well as the newly found ones, have been checked by people all night. There are no fingerprints on them. Moreover, there is not even a bit of dander or hair." Group leader Wang Hao hit a hache, and then said.


    "That anchor is a super hacker. I have used countless methods to track his location. However, every time, the location is different, and they are all abroad." Computer expert Hu Rihua a face worship said.


    "Pa" director Ding patted the table hard, and then said in a deep voice:


    "so you mean, this person can''t be found at all, can only watch him go free?"


    "Director, at present, this is the only way. If you want to catch him, you can only wait for him to start the live broadcast next time." Mu yunyun said with a sigh.


    After hearing this, director Ding leaned back on the back of his chair. After a long time, he began to say:


    "well, for the time being, pay attention to his live broadcasting room. As long as he starts the live broadcast, it means that he will kill again. Remember, you are the police. You must catch him!"


    "Yes! Director They all said in unison.


    Director Ding rubbed his head and left the meeting room.


    "This anchor is so awesome. I admire him very much." Liang Yin raised her legs and said with adoration.


    "Liang Yin, are you distorted in your mind after learning from your master? He''s a murderer. Well Mu yunyun curled his mouth and said.


    "You don''t understand how beautiful and wonderful this gothic death is." Liang Yin disdained to skim his mouth and said.


    "Xiaoyin, I understand you! This anchor is a Legendary Super hacker. His talent is unparalleled in the world. I must find him and worship him as a teacher. " Hu Rihua said.


    Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, slapped the table fiercely and then yelled:


    "are you still a policeman? Do you live up to the oath you have made? Cao Fei, look at your men. I''m ashamed to be with you! "


    Jiang Hao finished and left the meeting room with a face of righteousness.


    "Cut." Liang Yin disdained to skim his mouth, and then got up and said: "I''m going to perm my hair."


    "I''ll look for information." Hu Rihua also got up and said, and both of them left the meeting room.


    Looking at the other incomparable two people, Cao Fei couldn''t help smoking, and then drank a mouthful of yogurt, left the conference room...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Just at the end of the meeting, a large number of reporters flooded into the Public Security Bureau. Director Ding didn''t want to deal with these reporters, but now he had to come forward and simply held a press conference with Cao Fei and others.


    "May I ask, Secretary Ding, is Zhu Zhishan''s crime true?"


    "Did Zhu Zhishan really design and drown the twins? I remember that the police announced that it was accidental drowning."


    "Does Zhu Zhishan really send his girlfriend away and force her to death?"


    "Is it because of the dereliction of duty and inaction of the police that the death judge appeared?"


    The reporters'' questions were very sharp. The chief of bureau d did not look good, but he knocked on the table and said, "after verification, Zhu Zhishan''s crime is indeed true."


    As soon as director Ding said this, his face was angry and hot, but he had to admit that it was the case.


    "Well, what do the police think of the death judge?" Asked a female reporter.


    Director Ding looked at Cao Fei, and then said, "this question will be solved by our criminology Professor Cao Fei."


    The camera and microphone are all aimed at Cao Fei.


    Cao Fei took a sip of cow''s yogurt and put down his cup. Then he slowly said, "the judge of death is an extremely dangerous person. He is proficient in all kinds of knowledge. As for what it is, I will not introduce them one by one. However, one thing can be confirmed that he has no right to kill anyone."


    "So, what the police mean is, will the police catch the death judge?" Asked a reporter.


    "Yes, whatever his purpose, I will tell him here." Cao Fei said here, the camera directly to a close-up.


    "There is justice in the world. The law is the key to justice. If you are not, don''t continue to do evil. Otherwise, what is the difference between you and those who are guilty?" As soon as Cao Fei''s words fell to the ground, the reporters'' questions came again.


    "Cao Fei, do you mean to warn him not to continue to judge the villain, will the police arrest him?"


    "Cao Fei, you seem to agree with the death judge?"


    "Cao Fei, do you think you can''t catch him?"


    A series of questions followed, and director Ding knocked on the table and said, "the judge of death will be caught by the police. Well, that''s the end of today''s press conference


    Although the reporters didn''t want to leave so soon, they could not help it, but they got all the answers they wanted, so they went back directly and released new news.


    Ten minutes later!


    A news release that caught everyone''s attention!


    "It is confirmed that Zhu Zhishan, the star of the death judge''s trial, has committed the crime of drowning a pair of twin sisters by skillful means! I wish Zhishan send his girlfriend away, and the death of his girlfriend is also true! "


    As soon as the news was sent out, it exploded the whole network again.


    However, there are still two kinds of endings. One is to support the death judge and think that he is the messenger of justice.


    The other is against it. If a death judge kills a person, it is a crime.


    Those who hold these two views are very noisy, but ye Chen doesn''t care at all. At the moment, ye Chen is eating fried dough sticks and drinking soybean milk at a simple breakfast stand on the road.


    Since he has chosen to be the death judge, ye Chen has no plan to take on the compulsory task of the system once a month.


    Through the introduction of the system, ye Chen easily saw a message that Zhu Zhishan gave his girlfriend medicine from a gangster named Ma Zai.


    And this gangster is a member of a gang called the black dog gang. Huang is in charge of gambling and drugs.


    Ye Chen''s target is this gang.


    If we say that it is evil, Zhu Zhishan is nothing compared with some people in this gang.


    After breakfast, ye Chen pays the bill, and then walks aimlessly in the street. Gradually, ye Chen''s eyes become colder and colder.


    There is a screen in front of Ye Chen that can only be seen by himself, which shows the information of all the people named the black dog gang.


    Evil to the extreme, evil to the soul stink, this is Ye Chen''s evaluation of some members of the black dog gang.


    Looking up at the sky still covered with dark clouds, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    The trial will begin soon.....


    At this time, a sports car, "whoosh" of a sudden flew by, and there is a police car crazy pursuit.


    Ye Chen is stunned when he sees two people in the police car, mu yunyun and Wang Hao.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    It was the two of them......


    Ye Chen just thought of here, the sports car suddenly stopped, a ferocious man, hijacked a woman to get out of the car, and then viciously staring at the pursuit of his police car.


    Eh? Zhao Liying.....


    Ye Chen saw the hijacked woman and was stunned.


    "Why don''t you come and try again?" The ferocious man yelled at the policeman who came down from the police car.


    "If you can''t run away, I advise you to release the hostages as soon as possible, so you can still surrender yourself!" Wang Hao, the leader of the project team, said to the man.


    He had just finished the meeting when he received a report that someone had taken hostages, so he drove after him directly.


    But mu yunyun came to negotiate with the robbers.


    "If you want to go to NIMA, you will die if you surrender yourself. Do you think I will believe your lies?" The ferocious man began to drink.


    Wang Hao''s face changed. Mu yunyun glared at Wang Hao, then stood up and walked toward the robber.


    "Stop, come back again. I''m going to kill this star. Then, I''ll see if the police lose face." When the robber saw mu yunyun coming over, he held the knife tightly and then roared.


    "You see, I''m not armed." Mu yunyun is not nervous at all, slowly finish saying, then turn a body, show the robber.


    "I''ll be the hostage. How about you let her go? I''m a policeman, and I think my colleagues will care more about my life and death. " Mu yunyun said.


    Ye Chen saw here, but shook his head.


    This silly woman, but also experts in the heart, can''t see that the target of the robber is Zhao Liying.....


    It would be amazing if the robbers would agree......


    At the moment, Zhao Liying has already been helpless, her face is full of tears.


    Ye Chen walked directly to the corner and looked around. When he didn''t see the man, he took a move with his right hand, and a science fiction style full of Cape appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    After ye Chen put it on, he directly pressed a red button on the Cape.


    The next second, yechen disappeared.


    "Are you going to be a hostage? Get out of the way. This is what I want, not you! " The robber disdained spit and said.


    Zhao Liying heard here, the eyes showed despair, hoarse incomparable said: "you kill me."


    "Kill you? I can''t bear it. For you, I carried more than a dozen lives in order to see you. But you didn''t pay any attention to me. Even if I saw me, I asked your bodyguard to drive me away. Now, you are mine. Ha ha ha ha... " The robber laughed wildly.


    Mu yunyun, Wang Hao heard here, Qi Qi''s face changed, mu yunyun was angry, Wang Hao was surprised.


    The robber''s tone is very obvious. He doesn''t intend to let Zhao Liying go at all. If we start now, we can''t save Zhao Liying, because the sniper hasn''t arrived yet.


    In Mu yunyun, Wang Hao did not know what to do, a cold voice sounded.


    "Niu Jianfei, it''s time for you to stand trial."


    The sound came from all directions, like ghosts.


    The robber Niu Jianfei was startled and looked around in a hurry, but he didn''t see a figure.


    However, mu yunyun and Wang Hao were all surprised and yelled at the same time:


    "judge of death!"


    "Judge.... The judge Niu Jianfei suddenly heard the word "judge of death". He was shocked. He thought that there was a judge from the local government to catch him. The hand holding the knife began to tremble.


    At this time, a strong force suddenly appeared, and then saw Niu Jianfei''s arm with a knife, fiercely away from Zhao Liying, and then a loud "bang" came.


    Niu Jianfei fainted directly, which was not over. In a moment, mu yunyun and Wang Hao had goose bumps all over their bodies.


    Niu Jianfei, right in front of them, disappeared so brightly that there was no trace.


    "This..... This is Wang Hao said stupidly.


    "Putong" came, Zhao Liying suddenly sat on the ground, she was scared, especially after hearing the robber''s words, was once desperate, and now, she is OK.


    The joy of the rest of her life strongly stimulates Zhao Liying''s nerves.


    "Die.... Judge of death.... It''s him Although Zhao Liying was nervous, afraid and happy, she thought of the hot legend, the judge of death for the first time.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can a living person suddenly disappear..." Mu yunyun said, a cold air straight into her forehead.


    She is a materialist and doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods at all. However, at this moment, she can''t turn her mind.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Wang Hao was the first one to come back to his senses, and then went to comfort Zhao Liying. Originally, he wanted to take Zhao Liying back to the police station. Unfortunately, Zhao Liying was not in a good mood at the moment, and was not willing to cooperate at all. He returned directly to the hotel where she lived.


    Mu yunyun and Wang Hao talked about the sudden appearance of the death judge.


    After listening to two people''s narration, director Ding''s brow tightly wrinkled out a Sichuan character.


    "Is that true? Did the death judge really show up? And still invisible? You can''t see it? " Director Ding asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, director, we heard his voice, but we couldn''t find his person. Not only could we not see him, but also the robber, and then he disappeared." Team leader Wang Hao nodded and said.


    "There is no ghost in this world. He must have used some special technology!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "There is a material that can be invisible. If it is worn on the body, it can achieve the invisible effect. However, this material is a high-end material, and even if it is made into clothes, it is easy to find Cao Fei took a sip of yoghurt and put it on the table.


    "You mean this death judge has the world''s top technology? Even a super team behind him is helping him develop super technology? " Director Ding heard this, frowning more tightly, and then asked.


    Cao Fei nodded and then said:


    "the fact is that this man is terrible. He has his own code of conduct. He ignores the constraints of the law and ignores the existence of the police. However, it has to be said that this man has not started to kill innocent people indiscriminately


    "I don''t want this answer. No matter whether he kills innocent people indiscriminately or not, if he kills people or kills people, he is breaking the law. We are police, we must catch him!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "Director, I feel that he will start the live broadcast soon. How about finding him at that time?" At this time, Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, said.


    "When he starts the live broadcast, our police face will be severely whipped back. What I want is not the answer, but now, immediately, immediately find him!" Director Ding patted the table and said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, invisibility doesn''t mean invincible. Although I just watched the surveillance, I didn''t see him, but there are still ways to see him." Mu yunyun at this time has returned to reason, and then said.


    "What can I do?" Director Ding asked in a hurry.


    "Thermal sensor, he is a human being, there must be heat in the body, even if the monitoring can not detect him, the thermal sensor can!" Mu yunyun said.


    "What does this have to do with what we''re talking about, finding him?" Jiang Hao curled his mouth and asked.


    "Of course it does. If his position is confirmed, how can you see him without this?" Mu yunyun glared at Jiang Hao and asked.


    "Well, now study how to find him as soon as possible!" Director Ding patted the table and said.


    "There''s only one way to find him. Wait for him to start the live broadcast." Cao Fei was silent for a moment, then said, and then drank another mouthful of yogurt.


    Director Ding opened his mouth, but found that Cao Fei was telling the truth. There is no clue to determine the position of the death judge.


    Betta, death trial. The studio lights up.


    A line appears.


    The trial is about to take place.


    Niu Jianfei, male, 32 years old, professional, unemployed vagrant.


    Crime:


    killing five members of a family in Zhangjia village, robbing 3218 yuan of cash and some jewelry.


    Killed six people in zhaojiacun and robbed 121 yuan of cash.


    He raped, raped and killed two women, robbed two mobile phones and some jewelry, with 561 yuan in cash.


    As soon as the broadcast room of death trial appeared, a large number of people poured in instantly. In only five seconds, the number of people skyrocketed to 600000.


    "Sleeping trough! The anchor is going to kill again


    "666666, the anchor is so diligent!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s special. I finally catch up with you!"


    "This animal, Sheng, was the murderer of the massacre some time ago!"


    "Shit! Damn it, you must die! Anchor, if you don''t kill him, I''ll scold you in the live room every day


    "This is another criminal who was found out by the anchor. Tut, sit and watch a department get beaten in the face."


    Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    As soon as the studio of death trial lights up, everyone can see it.


    When director Ding and Cao Fei, mu yunyun and others saw the words in the studio, their faces changed one by one.


    "It turns out that he did the two murders!" Wang Hao angrily smashed the table and roared.


    The two cases of extermination have not found any clues to this day.


    But now, in the live broadcast room of death trial, the judge of death listed Niu Jianfei''s crimes.


    For a while, including director Ding, their faces were full of fire and hot, and the slap made the thief ring."I thought he just disobeyed women''s will and killed two women, but Mu yunyun''s face is extremely ugly.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Maybe the anchor is just sensationalism Jiang Hao, captain of the second criminal police team, said with a melancholy face.


    "No, I don''t think so." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Liang Yin, shut up!" Mu yunyun opened his mouth and yelled.


    "Cut." Liang Yin gave mu yunyun a white eye, and then two feet on the table, and then looked at the screen.


    "Anchor, why don''t you start? We want to see you kill people!"


    "Yes, anchor, let''s get started."


    "All the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone."


    "These people are.... It''s really Director Ding saw the barrage in the live broadcast room and said with a face of iron.


    At this time, the sound of "Duang" came, and the live broadcasting room lit up instantly.


    This is a secret room. It looks like a basement.


    Niu Jianfei is now locked in the pool by iron chains. The whole person is in a big font. His hands and wrists are locked by a mechanism with a circular blade.


    There is a water tank in the middle of the pool. This is not the key. The key is what is in the tank.


    Piranha!


    "Sleeping trough! This is.... Is this a piranha? "


    "Yes, this is the piranha, the killer of the Amazon River."


    "Good! Especially, such scum should be dealt with in this way. If he is to die, his death will be extremely miserable


    "Sure enough, it''s amazing. Hahaha, fortunately, I''ve been staring at the studio."


    "Such a killing technique is really extraordinary, but is it a little cruel?"


    "That''s all you have to do with a villain. You still have compassion, you idiot!"


    Public Security Bureau


    "quick, confirm the location as soon as possible, and make sure to find this anchor!" Director Ding stares at the picture tightly and shouts.


    At this moment, director Ding''s heart is extremely restless.


    This death judge is so cruel that he carries out the death penalty. He is not. He wants to kill the criminal suspect.


    "Director, the betta website is closed, but A policeman came to director Ding and said.


    "Well, I see." Director Ding weakly waved and said.


    "Director, judging from the terrain, it looks like a basement. However, there are a lot of basement in Mordor, and there are many similar ones. As for piranhas, there are ten that can be sold secretly." Wang Hao said at this time.


    "What are you waiting to do? Check out the ten fishmongers and ask them who sold a lot of piranha!" Director Ding roared angrily.


    "Yes, chief!" Wang Hao said, quickly picked up the phone, began to assign people.


    In the secret room, Niu Jianfei slowly wakes up, and then he is surprised.


    "Who, who! Let me go


    Niu Jianfei roared angrily. At this moment, he came back to God and suddenly found that he was Yin.


    However, as soon as he exerted his strength, a sharp pain was instantly transmitted to his brain.


    Looking around, Niu Jianfei''s face suddenly changed.


    I saw that the wrist of his right hand was covered by a circular mechanism, and the blade inside was deeply embedded because of his struggle.


    Just then, a black invitation letter appeared in front of Niu Jianfei''s God, and then opened automatically, revealing the handwriting inside.


    It says the crime of Niu Jianfei.


    After seeing the crime inside, Niu Jianfei opened his eyes fiercely, and then he was angry.


    "Malgobi, who are you? How can I kill you? Let me go quickly, or I will kill you


    Niu Jianfei''s ferocious expression immediately caused the barrage to fly again in the live broadcasting room.


    "Crouch, the dog is cruel enough, fierce enough, all like this, and NIMA is so cruel."


    "Fortunately, the anchor caught him. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will suffer."


    "Well, I know how ferocious those outlaws are."


    The "pa" of the Public Security Bureau hit the table with an angry fist.


    "This damned villain!"


    Director Ding had hoped that the death judge was not entirely right. Now, Niu Jianfei admitted that he could not believe him.


    "Chamber of Secrets homicide, chain, piranha, tut, this death judge is wonderful!" Liang Yin looked at the studio with two glowing eyes and said excitedly.


    The room of Secrets


    just as Niu Jianfei''s vicious words landed, the cold voice sounded.


    "Niu Jianfei, you killed and robbed, forced women to do women, heinous, now you are sentenced to death!"


    As soon as the cold voice landed, Niu Jianfei''s face suddenly changed, and then he began to shout.


    "I can hear that you are here. Let me go quickly. Since you dare to kill people, you must be along with me. As long as you let me go, I will mix with you later!"


    Cold laughter, then sounded."Ha ha ha..."


    "Niu Jianfei, life is not without it. It depends on how you grasp it. See if you can see the key in the pool. As long as you can get the key, you can unlock the chain and escape."


    "Just to remind you, the piranhas in the pool are about to come out in three minutes. They are very sensitive to the taste of blood, and your blood has attracted them."


    As soon as the cold voice landed, Niu Jianfei''s face changed again and again.


    He saw the key in the pool, but it was just as far away as his feet could reach.


    In other words, it is impossible to get the key with your foot.


    The result that can''t be done is that you have to make a choice between cutting off the left hand or the right hand.


    In an instant, Niu Jianfei''s heart burst out a cold idea. The man who caught him was more cruel and poisonous than him!


    Killing people doesn''t go too far, and this person, this is to play him to death.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "What do you want, let me go, and I''ll get it for you." Niu Jianfei said with some gall.


    At this moment, he was a little scared. He was a desperado, but he was not so cruel that he could easily make a decision on which hand to break.


    "Ten seconds have passed." A cold voice sounded.


    "You Niu Jianfei said angrily.


    "Twelve seconds."


    Niu Jianfei''s face changed again and again. The judge who caught him didn''t intend to discuss with him what to let him go.


    Live room, barrage begins to take off.


    "Do you think Niu Jianfei will make a decision immediately?"


    "I feel like he will. He will make a choice. Otherwise, he will die."


    "Tut..... I still hope that Niu Jianfei doesn''t choose to cut off his hands. I want to see him eaten by piranhas. NIMA, this scum, must die like this! "


    "Director of the Public Security Bureau, we have news that a store named Zhang Ji fishing goods has lost a batch of piranhas." A policeman came running in a hurry and said.


    "Map!" Director Ding Shua suddenly stood up and said.


    Zeng Rihua''s fingers moved, and soon marked the location of Zhang''s fishing goods from the computer, and then put them on the big screen.


    "The judge of death, in such a short period of time, can''t go far. Therefore, the scope is in this area. Find out where the basement is in this area. Also, find out who rented the basement to someone else today." Director Ding patted the table and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Director Jiang Hao said in a loud voice, and then began to send people to inquire about the surrounding area of Zhang Ji''s fishing goods.


    Niu Jianfei took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth and leaned fiercely to the left.


    "Click" came, a right hand gorgeous cut off, and then the blood flow, instantly dyed a large pool.


    "Sleeping trough! This dog day is cruel enough. No wonder two massacres have been made and two women have been killed. "


    "Well, this dog can''t escape. If he does, he will not be cheap."


    "Calm down, calm down. I''m sure the anchor won''t tell him to run away easily."


    "Shit, I can''t see him being bitten by a piranha."


    Niu Jianfei, who had cut off his right hand, howled in pain. He raised his right arm to have a look. Then he gritted his teeth, got into the bottom of the water, picked up the key, and then shook the locks on his feet.


    After unlocking the lock on his foot, Niu Jianfei got up, put the key in his mouth, bit the key, and opened the lock on his left hand.


    Fortunately, he needed only one key. However, he was not lucky enough to climb out of the pool, because at this moment, the group of piranhas in the middle of the pool began to riot.


    "Sleeping trough! He''s going to run! "


    "Calm down, calm down, what is the result of the death judge''s trial? Death, I believe, this guy will definitely die. The speed of his hand bleeding alone can confirm this."


    "It''s also true. This idiot doesn''t know how to stop bleeding, so he wants to run away."


    Niu Jianfei staggered to the door, however, the moment he came to the door, he was dumbfounded and his face turned pale.


    Because there''s a lock on the door.


    "You play with me!" Niu Jianfei roared angrily, but his words were full of fear and fear.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Congratulations on your success in crossing the first level. Then, as long as you go through the second level, you will be free."


    "As you can see, there is a lock on the door, and the key to unlock it is also in this room. Do you see those piranhas? There is a dead one at the bottom, and the key is in its belly. If you get the key, you can live. "


    "Ha ha ha, look at this silly expression. It''s really wonderful!"


    "Sleeping trough! The judge of death is a bull! This guy just chose to break his hand to escape, but he was desperate at the door because he didn''t have the key. Ha ha ha


    "Tut Tut, the key is in the glass box of the piranha. Guess if he would jump in to get the key?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe he will. Maybe he won''t


    "Whether it can or not, the dog will die!"


    Niu Jianfei''s face fell to the ground in the cold voice, and he shivered. At this moment, he really began to fear.


    He is not afraid of killing people, but he is afraid to be killed when it is his turn to be killed, and he is even more afraid of this torture like death.


    If you take the key, you will be bitten by the piranha. If you don''t take the key, you will lose blood and die.


    The former may survive, while the latter will surely die.


    Niu Jianfei bit his teeth, took off his coat and tied his right arm with his left hand and teeth.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s hard to understand this. It''s unreasonable. "


    "Look, it''s three minutes. The piranhas are coming out of the tank!""Well, the dog can''t really get the key."


    After Niu Jianfei tied up his arms, he found that the piranha in the water tank had swam outside, and he was suddenly ecstatic.


    He saw the opportunity, the chance to get the key, and the dead piranha lay quietly at the bottom of the tank.


    I want to live!


    Niu Jianfei bit his teeth and came to the pool.


    The pool is not very big, but it is five meters long and three meters wide.


    Niu Jianfei chooses a place three meters away from the water tank. He can jump into the water tank and get the key. This avoids the attack of blood attracting piranha, at least temporarily.


    Think of here, Niu Jianfei a force, directly jumped into the water tank.


    The sound of "Putong" came, and a splash of water began to appear.


    Niu Jianfei directly reaches out to catch the piranha, and then he is happy.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Yes, he got it!"


    "No, can he really escape?"


    "Crouch, anchor, what are you doing? You''re too failed to make this force escape!"


    Niu Jianfei''s right wrist is still bleeding, even if the bandage is only to slow down the speed of blood flow.


    Fresh blood again into the pool of water, piranhas, again riot, and then crazy swimming toward the tank.


    Niu Jianfei''s face suddenly changed. He quickly got up, bit the piranha in his mouth and grabbed the edge of the water tank with his left hand.


    However, he was dumbfounded.


    The water tank is too high. He can''t reach the edge. Even if he jumps up, it''s just a few millimeters away, but it still can''t.


    "Sleeping trough! I can''t reach it. Ha ha, I can''t climb out now. "


    "Did you see that if he stepped on his broken hand and jumped up, he could just grab the edge of the tank."


    "Sleeping trough! 666666666666, I''ll take it. The judge of death is accurate. "


    "That''s true. You see, it''s just a little bit short."


    "The anchor is evil, but I like it."


    Niu Jianfei looks at the piranha swimming in from the gap of the water tank, and becomes extremely frightened.


    It''s a small thing, but it''s a great deterrent.


    Niu Jianfei has seen the video of piranha, so he is more afraid.


    I don''t want to die!


    Before the ferocious Niu Jianfei immediately sent out a scream, crazy jump up, unfortunately, every time is a little bit worse, just a little worse, he can climb out.


    Unfortunately, the difference is a thousand miles, he was frightened to find that he did not calculate the height of the water tank, now, can not climb out!


    "No! I don''t want to die! Help me! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have committed a crime. You can punish me as much as you want. Don''t kill me! " Niu Jianfei''s pupils opened violently, and then cried out.


    At this time, a piranha rushed up, swinging its tail, up is a bite.


    "Ah A shrill howl came from Niu Jianfei''s mouth.


    A piranha does not bite a lot of meat, but it is very painful. This is a hard bite without releasing anesthetic toxin.


    Another piranha rushed in and bit Niu Jianfei.


    "Ah Another howl came from Jianfei''s mouth.


    At this moment, his expression changed from fear to pain, and his appearance was extremely ferocious.


    "Please, kill me, kill me!" Niu Jianfei watched more and more piranhas swim in, his pupils enlarged instantly, and he howled bitterly.


    However, he received no response at all.


    At this time, a large number of piranha rushed in, and then joined the ranks of biting cattle Jianfei.


    Niu Jianfei in the consciousness of these piranhas, this is food, delicious food.


    The shrill howl came from Niu Jianfei''s mouth.


    He was bitten everywhere.


    More and more intense blood stimulates the nerves of piranhas. They are more and more crazy, more and more restless, and the action of biting flesh and blood is more and more intense.


    Niu Jianfei insisted that no three seconds, the whole person fell under the water tank.


    A piranha swam to Niu Jianfei''s ear and took a bite.


    The piranha that swam to Niu Jianfei''s eyes is also a bite.


    Niu Jianfei began to struggle in the water, his expression was extremely miserable, fear, horror, despair.


    He opened his mouth in the water and howled, but only a series of blisters could be emitted.


    He just wants to die now. He doesn''t want to continue this hellish torture.


    However, the only one who didn''t show up was his cannibal.


    Blood red pool water, soon exposed the bones of Niu Jianfei, a bloody picture quickly appeared in the live broadcast room.


    "66666, the judge of death is mighty!"


    "Lying trough, it''s really.... It''s bloody


    "So... This piranha, so.... Terror


    "In fact, without the stimulation of blood, these piranhas would not attack him casually, but without if, he started bleeding


    "I want to know where there are piranhas. I want to raise some."


    "Upstairs change, state, identification completed."


    "Well, I have to admit that when the anchor started the live broadcast, it was really.... It''s not suitable for eating


    "It''s a cow upstairs! I will


    "If there''s anything wrong with it, I''ll eat it delicious."


    "NIMA, you''re even better!"


    Director Ding sat down on the chair, and the bloody pictures strongly stimulated his nerves.Niu Jianfei deserved his crime, but he should bear the punishment of the law, not the anchor of the code named death judge, to carry out the death penalty.


    However, the death judge once again challenged the order and killed Niu Jianfei in front of all the people, and tortured him to death.


    Looking at Niu Jianfei''s terrified appearance, the forensic doctor Liang Yin actually took potato chips and ate them with relish.


    On the other hand, Cao Fei drank a mouthful of yogurt, staring at the screen closely at the live broadcast of death trial.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Ouch A retch from mu yunyun''s mouth, she really can''t see, the picture is too bloody, too cruel.


    In particular, when the piranha is eating fiercely and the water is billowing, the bones of legs with a trace of flesh and blood, the skull head with little flesh and blood, and the lack of eyes and nose appear from time to time.


    All this, strong stimulation mu yunyun''s nerve.


    Just then, an anxious voice came.


    "Director! I found it A policeman came running up in a hurry and began to shout.


    Director Ding heard this, immediately came to the spirit, and quickly asked: "blocked the door, heat sensor device with the past?"


    "Director, the door has been blocked, and the thermal sensor has also been brought in. However, the door seems to have been modified and it is difficult to break open. Team Zhou requested to use mechanical force to open it." Said the policeman.


    "Yes, after the collision, we must pay attention to search every corner. If we really can''t find the death judge, we should make a close investigation. Even a piece of dandruff can''t be let go. In addition, we should pay attention to guard and forbid anyone to approach!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    Director Ding said that, obviously, he did not have much hope to catch the death judge.


    "Yes, chief!" The policeman said that and left in a hurry.


    In the live broadcasting room, the picture is still playing. Niu Jianfei, the criminal, is now dead and is bitten to death by the piranha.


    He was dying of fear in the eyes, the expression of horror, struggling for the action of quick death, Liang Yin even watched with interest.


    After mu yunyun discovers this point, just want to open mouth, it is a retch again, the back, simply did not speak.


    Cao Fei picked up the cup, took a sip of yogurt, and then shook his head.


    "Cao Fei, what did you find?" Director Ding saw Cao Fei''s action and asked.


    "This death judge is very powerful. In such a short period of time, he can make a manufacturing organ and arrange a murder scene." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "You mean he has a team?" Director Ding heard the "Teng" suddenly stood up and asked.


    Cao Fei shook his head and then said, "no, if it''s a team, it''s easy to expose him. What I want to say is, where he lives."


    "You mean!" Director Ding opened his eyes fiercely and said with surprise.


    "Yes, he must live in this area." Cao Fei nodded, and then pointed to the search area that had been circled before.


    "Pa" Ding clapped excitedly on the table and asked in a loud voice, "do you have any way to determine where he lives?"


    Cao Fei shook his head, and director D''s face suddenly turned ugly. After a moment, director Ding said, "check it out. Whoever lives in this area, no matter who he is, no matter what his status, will be found out for me, and then check them out one by one."


    "I''ll leave it to me, chief." Wang Hao, the leader of the ad hoc group, stood up and said.


    "OK, I want to reduce the list to 100 as soon as possible. Can I do that?" Director Ding asked.


    "Yes, chief!" Wang Hao said respectfully.


    In the live broadcasting room, the criminal Niu Jianfei is dead, and the barrage of bullets begins to fly.


    "Anchor, when is the next trial? Is there any notice?"


    "Yes, anchor. It would be better if we could tell us when to start the live broadcast so that we can come in the first time."


    "Anchor, let''s meet. I''m deeply attracted by you."


    "Anchor, I''m going to give you a monkey!"


    However, no matter how the audience commented, ye Chen did not respond at all.


    At this moment, leaning on the sofa, looking at the illusory large screen in front of Ye Chen, the corner of his mouth is warped.


    Just then, a cold mechanical sound sounded.


    "Ding, trial completed, Niu Jianfei, fear value 100, despair value 120, comprehensive evaluation


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won a D + rating, with 5000 bonus points, 2 million cash and a d-level lottery ticket."


    Another D-class lottery ticket, what will be drawn this time......


    Ye Chen wants to finish, the corner of his mouth is warped.


    Use grade D raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge. You have obtained the strengthening potion (grade D) X1"


    the fortified potion (Level D): after use, the body can be fully strengthened. According to the previous physical fitness, it can reach d-level, d-level and D + level.


    Ye Chen looked at the introduction of the strengthening liquid medicine, slightly stunned, and then did not hesitate to choose to use.


    The strange taste, pungent feeling, strongly stimulate Ye Chen''s taste buds, and then there is severe pain, as if muscles burn again.


    An hour later, ye Chen, who was sweating all over, opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Feeling the explosive power coming from the body, ye Chen''s mouth is warped. Now even the special forces can''t compare with me....


    Think of here, ye Chen long breath, and then get up to take a bath.


    The live broadcast has been automatically closed, but the impact of this live broadcast is explosive.


    Public Security Bureau, journalists are here again.


    In front of the death judge''s live broadcast, the reporters received the tip at the first time, and then opened the betta to watch the live broadcast.


    The picture was bloody, and the reporters who watched it vomited wildly. However, this is news, and you have to watch it if you don''t look at it.


    After watching the live broadcast, the reporters ran to the public security bureau without stopping. They wanted to interview the police at the first time. This is the complete news.


    Conference room.


    Director Ding listened to the report of Zhou Hao who came back, and his face was black.


    Now he heard the last answer he wanted to hear. All the objects in the secret room were taken away by the forensic science department and tested at the first time. However, there was no clue.


    Even on the ground, the police have not let go, cleaned up a full dozen times, but still failed to find out what useful clues.


    "Director, the reporters outside ask you to go out and hold a press conference." Jiang Hao took a careful look at director Ding, and then said.


    Ding took a long breath. The last thing he wanted to face was these reporters. Their problems were too tricky, but they had to go out and face them.


    Because the live broadcasting room of the death judge is facing the whole country, there is no way to avoid such cases.


    Director Ding finally nodded, then took Cao Fei and others to the outside and held a press conference again.


    Seeing director Ding and others come out, the reporters asked their own questions one by one.


    "The death judge started the trial live one night later. What do the police think of it?"


    "The death judge just tried a star yesterday and a heavy murderer today. Is there any serious dereliction of duty on the part of the police?"


    "According to sources close to the matter, Niu Jianfei was wanted several months ago. However, the content is only the killing of two women by women. Is there any serious oversight by the police?"


    Director Ding''s face changed after the reporters asked questions. Fortunately, he forced himself to stabilize his mood, and then he said:


    "Niu Jianfei created two massacres. The police did not investigate, but there were too few clues. The target was determined temporarily. The death judge could catch Niu Jianfei and disclose his crime to the public. Obviously, he is an insider. ¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Before director Ding''s words were finished, a reporter began to ask: "director Ding means that the death judge did not report the incident. Is this the fundamental reason why the police did not catch Niu Jianfei at the first time?"


    Director Ding''s face was suddenly not good-looking, no matter how he replied, he was not flattered.


    "As far as I know, Niu Jianfei kidnapped the star Zhao Liying, which led to his being found and caught by the death judge. Is the director deliberately defending for the police?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here, I want to tell you one thing. The judge of death has been initially locked in. It will not be long before we will seize it and accept legal sanctions." At this time, mu yunyun said, instantly shifting the attention of reporters.


    "May I have some information?" A reporter asked expectantly.


    "Sorry, it''s confidential. No comment." Mu yunyun shook his head and said.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s press conference. Thank you for coming. Goodbye." Director d really can''t stand it, hastily ended the press conference, got up and left here.


    Somewhere, in a private house, there''s a news on the TV.


    "According to our news, the police have initially locked in the death judge and the official arrest is about to be carried out..."


    After a bath, ye Chen watched the news on TV, slightly stunned, and then curled his mouth.


    Do you want to change places? Yes, the owner of this house is coming back soon.....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen gets up to clean up the house until everything is restored to its original state. Ye Chen puts on the invisible windbreaker and leaves the room.


    If director Ding knew that none of the people he had locked in was a death judge, he would not have been infuriated.


    On a dark night with stars, ye Chen walks on the sidewalk, breathing the fresh air after the rain, and is in a good mood.


    "Well, the judge of death must not be caught. Otherwise, NIMA, who will be in charge of justice?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. It''s not easy to come out with a hero who dares to fight against evil. Don''t fall down like this."


    "Not to mention, since the death judge''s live broadcast, it seems that the vagrant gangsters in this street have converged a lot."


    "Well, of course, if those fools still dare to jump, they will be executed by the death judge."


    "I just want the police to fail in the arrest, but I don''t know how to tell the news. Otherwise, I will definitely dare to inform the death judge and ask him to leave immediately.""Well, I want to, but do you know where the judge of death lives?"


    "Well


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s mouth cocked and then went forward.


    Tonight is another moving night, the death notice has been ready to move, the death trial is about to start again.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Director Ding looked at Wang Hao with a black face and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure that none of the people you lock in is a death judge?"


    "Yes, director general, these people have already sent someone to ask questions, and they all have alibi. The only one who can''t show proof is...... It''s Some of Wang Hao said.


    "What is it?" Director Ding asked in a hurry.


    "It''s an Alzheimer''s patient Wang Hao then lowered his head.


    "You..." Director Ding''s lung is really going to explode.


    Looking at this capable general, director Ding wanted to scold him. Unfortunately, he could not do so.


    Cao Fei then picked up the cup, took a sip of yogurt, put the cup on the table, and quietly said:


    "I have overlooked one thing. This death judge is a talented person with high intelligence and is proficient in anti investigation. He can''t help but know that the police will confirm his address through the place where he committed the crime, and he is still so fearless. Obviously, he has no fixed residence And he didn''t rent a house. "


    Before the director arrived at the chair, he thought of Haiding''s face.


    What locked in the death judge, what was about to catch him, and now it''s your own face.


    "Can''t the judge lock the death?" Director Ding asked with a melancholy face.


    "Even if he found where he lives now, he left, and, as now, don''t try to find any clues." Here, Cao Fei refers to the news that is being broadcast.


    "Pa" director Ding smashed his fist on the table and cried out angrily: "these reporters will come again in the future, and they will not be seen!"


    It''s a bar full of lights, music and pop.


    A group of gangsters are dancing with some beautiful women on the dance floor. When they stop and return to the stage, one of them is suddenly stunned.


    There were five invitation letters on the table.


    The invitation letter is black, with five big characters in blood red, death notice!


    "Strong.... Brother Qiang The gangster who first found the death notice pointed to the five invitation letters on the table and said in a trembling voice.


    "You fool, what are you so afraid to do, what do you see...... Well After that, brother Qiang gulped his saliva.


    The death notice, which is now widely known to all, is now in front of several of them.


    Following a couple of gangster women, seeing this, Qiqi let out a Scream: "ah


    After that, these women ran away, and did not dare to stay here for even one second.


    "Paralysis, who.... Who will give me.... I''m kidding A gangster said nervously.


    "Yes... Will you? It''s... It''s true A gangster stammered.


    "It must be false!" The man who has become a strong brother is very calm. Then he goes forward and picks up an invitation and opens it.


    The next second, he froze.


    Death notice:


    Liu Liqiang, male, 23 years old, occupation, member of black dog gang.


    Crime: there were three underage girls in the round, one of whom died of blood loss.


    There were five young women in the round and eight female college students, among whom two were drowned.


    Kill three people and dismember them.


    Drug trafficking, theft, extortion.


    Conviction, trial execution time, 10:00 p.m.


    After reading the content, Liu Liqiang''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    The crimes mentioned above are all true. Except for a few brothers in the gang, no one else knows about them.


    As for joking, Liu Liqiang doesn''t think anyone will do this, because only a few of his younger brothers know about it, and his younger brothers are all here at the moment, and there is a death notice in front of him!


    "Strong.... Brother Qiang..... I... Let''s call the police! " A gangster saw the content of the death notice in Liu Liqiang''s hand, and was immediately frightened and said.


    "Pa" Liu Liqiang slapped the little brother, and then he said in a deep voice: "you are stupid. We are the underworld. Call the police? You grew up eating shit? "


    "Strong.... Brother Johnson, that... The judge of death, too.... It''s so ferocious Said a little brother.


    "I''m not afraid. This is the territory of the black dog gang. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t come in. Let''s go to the basement and take good guys." Liu Liqiang took a deep breath and then said.


    Liu Liqiang finished and walked to the back of the bar. His four brothers looked at each other and then looked at the four death notices on the table.


    Take a second, open one by one.


    The next second, four people all pour out a cold air.Death notice:


    Zhang Meng, male, 25 years old, is a professional black dog Gang minion.


    crime: there were three underage girls in the rotation, one of whom died of blood loss.


    There were five young women in the round and eight female college students, among whom two were drowned.


    Kill three people and dismember them.


    Drug trafficking, theft, extortion.


    Conviction, trial execution time, 10:00 p.m.


    Death notice:


    Zhao Gang, male, 22 years old, occupation, black dog Gang minion


    crime.......


    Death notice:


    Shen Jiang, male, 23 years old, occupation, black dog Gang minion


    crime.....


    Death notice:


    Hu Feng, male, 24 years old, occupation, black dog Gang minion


    crime......


    The crimes of the four were the same, and they were all true. At this moment, they all shivered, and a cold air rushed to the forehead, but they were frightened by the death judge.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    The basement of the bar is the secret activity place of Liu Liqiang, a member of the black dog gang.


    Here, he created a series of criminal incidents.


    One innocent person after another died here.


    At this moment, the basement was quiet, and no sound could be heard.


    Until a sound of iron chain sliding and moving came, and finally broke the silence of the basement.


    "My head hurts." Liu Liqiang covered his head, and suddenly found that his arm was a little heavy. He opened his eyes and looked at it.


    He and his four younger brothers were all sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall, in different positions, far away.


    A thick chain locked each of them around their ankles, with a handsaw next to them.


    In addition to the chain, everyone''s crotch has a thin thread of unknown material.


    Betta, death judge''s exclusive death trial live room suddenly lights up.


    Then there was a passage in the studio.


    Liu Liqiang, male, 23 years old, professional, member of black dog gang.


    Zhang Meng, male, 25 years old, is a member of professional black dog gang.


    Zhao Gang, male, 22 years old, occupation, black dog Gang minion


    Shen Jiang, male, 23-year-old, occupation, black dog Gang minion


    Hu Feng, male, 24-year-old, occupation, black dog Gang minion


    crime: forced a female to attack three underage girls, one of whom died of blood loss.


    There were five strong female cadres and eight female college students, including two drowning female college students.


    Kill three people and dismember them.


    Drug trafficking, theft, extortion.


    As soon as the broadcast room of death trial lights up, a large group of night owls are excited and click in directly.


    "Sleeping trough! The judge of death is a bully. He has just tried one in the day, and he starts to try again at night! "


    "Judge, you have to be careful. The police say they have your clues and they are going to arrest you."


    "Why? Black dog Gang? what the fuck! This.... Isn''t this a bunch of bullshit who can''t, can''t they? Judge, you got them? "


    "Paralyzed, these villains! Judge, punish them severely


    "Grass! My mother never says dirty words. Today I have to make an exception. These people are such scum. Judge, I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask you to punish them severely and make them die in pain! "


    "Yes, the female students of Laozi were killed by these dog grass. Judge, we must kill them!"


    "These bastards, even the underage children are not let go. They should be cut to pieces!"


    Mordor, police quarters.


    Cao Fei, wearing a black windbreaker, is looking at the death judge''s live room, thinking about problems.


    Suddenly, the studio lights up. When Cao Fei saw the lines above, he frowned. Then he took a cup of yogurt and murmured:


    "judge of death, who are you? Do you despise the police, or are you jealous of evil? "


    Mordor, in a residential building somewhere.


    Mu Yunyun just took a bath and suddenly saw the death director''s live room lit up, and could not help with the mask, directly sitting in front of the computer, tightly staring at the screen.


    Mordor, a residential building somewhere.


    Listening to the song of Liang Yin suddenly a Leng, and then quickly removed the headset, sat in front of the computer.


    Mordo, director Ding''s home.


    A tired face of director Ding, suddenly a Zheng, and then quickly picked up the phone, one by one called out.


    Bar, basement.


    Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shen Jiang and Hu Feng woke up at this time. The moment they opened their eyes, they all stayed together.


    "Strong, strong brother, we.... We''ve been shadowed? " Zhang Meng stupidly said, while saying nervously looking at the group of king cobras in the middle of the five people.


    "Well, I hope it''s not..." Liu Liqiang facial expression some pale said.


    Judge of death!


    Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shen Jiang and Hu Fengqi exclaimed in surprise.


    Because only death judges would do this, and they couldn''t help thinking about it.


    For a moment, several people''s faces turned white and white, but they were scared.


    They have seen the video of the death trial. It is because they have seen it that they know that if it falls into the hands of the death judge, life is worse than death!


    At this time, the live room, the screen suddenly began to load.


    The cold voice followed.


    "Death trial officially begins!"


    Liu Liqiang, Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shen Jiang, Hu Feng heard this, Qi Qi shivered.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Death judge, this must be a misunderstanding! I am a good people, a great one! " Liu Li Qiang shouted nervously.


    "Yes.... yes.... We are good people. " Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shenjiang, Hu Fengqi shouted.


    At this point, they also thought about deceiving the death judge, and immediately caused the barrage.


    "You think death judges are so fooled by these fools?"


    "They were amused, and since the death judge was going to judge them, they were all guilty."


    "I don''t know anything else, but I know that a young woman next door, after going to the bar, never comes back, after the police, there is no following."


    "Is there anyone behind these dog days?"


    "The black dog Gang is very powerful. I feel that someone behind him must support his back. Otherwise, there are so many evils in these years. There is nothing to do yet."


    "As far as I saw, these black dog Gang people do a lot of evil, but unfortunately, I am timid and dare not be a witness."


    ¡£


    Bar, basement.


    The cold voice ignored the cry of Liu Liqiang and others, and then said:


    as you can see, these snakes are king cobra snakes. They will be fully awake in 10 minutes. As for the thin thread, it is made of special materials, and can not be sawn. Any vibration will lead to the drug breaking in the body of the king cobra, so that the king cobra will wake up in advance. "


    "As for the key to unlock the lock on your ankle, it''s in the belly of your five."


    Liu Liqiang, Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shenjiang, Hu Feng, heard here, Qi Qi shivered, but the cold voice continued.


    "By the way, there was a miniature bomb attached to the key, and the explosion took 10 minutes, and the controller that turned it off was in the stomach of the king cobra."


    "Have a good game."


    The cold sound was over, but the basement, however, was silent.


    Liu Liqiang, Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shenjiang, Hu Feng are sweating and sweating, and they are all scared to death for their happy games.


    Live room


    lying slot! Judge 6666666, I see how these fools die! "


    "Please answer, what do I think is a muddle."


    "It doesn''t see


    "It''s the rhythm of the judges playing to death!"


    "There is a bomb in the stomach. If you want to not be killed, you have to go to the king cobra to take the key. But the king cobra can''t move now, but once they pull the king cobra, the antidote in the cobra''s belly will start to work. At that time, it was a snake war. He was bitten by this guy. It is certain that he will die now."


    "If they get up now, they go kill the cobra with a saw?"


    "Look at the length of that chain, funny, I bet. If these villains get up and kill snakes now, they will be mad because they can''t reach it."


    "That chain only limits their snake killing now?"


    "You''re stupid. How could a magistrate design it so simple."


    "See, they have the lock on their ankles. They want to kill the king cobra now. They must open the lock. The key to unlock is in their belly, that is, if you want to unlock, you must kill people. Of course, there is also a way to sawn the chain off and then kill the snake."


    "But it''s impossible, and in such a short time, the hand saw can''t do such a thick chain at all."


    "Yes, it''s all left, and you saw off your feet!"


    "Lying groove! If they do, that''s not to say they can get the controller and get out of the way? "


    "You think these villains will have a sacrifice? Besides, it is to sawing off the feet, and in a sober state, if it is you, do you have the courage? "


    "If it was me, there was a sharp axe, maybe.... I''ll do it


    "Chubby, this is a hand saw. Think about it. I saw my feet again. What was that feeling? NIMA, I got goosebumps."


    The Public Security Bureau


    director Ding summoned the people all night and watched a group of subordinates. Director Ding rubbed his eyebrows that he had not released since the death judge appeared. Then he said in a deep voice:


    this death judge opened the live broadcast again, less than six hours from the last broadcast! Six hours! "


    "Director..... This is the basement again, the place.... Not very good to confirm "Jiang Hao, the captain of the second criminal police team, said with his head low.


    Wang Hao, the group leader, said at this time:


    the monitoring within the influence of the gang was transferred. An hour ago, Liu Liqiang and his subordinate went down to the bar, that is, the death judge caught Liu Liqiang in this hour and then set up the scene of the crime


    "What I want is not the answer, what I want is, confirm their position now!" Director Ding patted the table and shouted."The death judge''s live trial has been conducted twice. This is the third time. The first two trials were conducted in the victim''s residence and the other was to find a place nearby." Cao Fei looked at the studio and said slowly.


    "What do you want these scum to do? Let them die." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Liang Yin, pay attention to your identity!" Director Ding glared at Liang Yin and then said.


    "Cao Fei, what''s your idea? Say it boldly!" Director Ding looked at Cao Fei and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "We can make a hypothesis. If Liu Liqiang and others are in the basement of the bar?" Cao Fei took a sip of yoghurt and then said.


    "No way. I''ve been to this bar. There''s no basement in it." Jiang Hao said with righteous words at this time.


    As soon as Jiang Hao''s words fell, all the people in the conference room looked over.


    "I... When I was investigating.... Go to Jiang Hao quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Well, now, immediately, immediately, send someone to the bar!" Director Ding patted the table and then said.


    "In fact, it''s no use going there. It takes ten minutes to drive from the bar to the nearest police station." Cao Fei put down his cup and sighed.


    "Do you mean it''s all calculated by the judge of death?" Director Ding was surprised and asked.


    "Yes, the death judge''s intelligence is extremely high. The location he chooses, the time he calculates, and a series of anti investigation methods are extremely clever. It can be said that he has no idea what to do." Cao Fei leaned back to the chair and said faintly.


    "Is there no way to catch the judge of death?" Director Ding asked with a frown.


    "Unless the person receiving the death notice tells us the first time, we can make corresponding arrangements, otherwise.... It''s hard to Cao Fei rubbed his forehead and then said.


    "And this time? If the bar really exists in the basement, how can we catch the death judge? " Director Ding heard this and asked in a hurry.


    The death judge started to kill live again and again. Director Ding''s pressure is growing. No one wants to catch the death judge more than director Ding.


    "No way, unless the death judge is in the basement, but according to the live broadcast of the previous two death trials, he will not be there." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    "Since he has been broadcast live, there must be relevant equipment support. Can''t we find him through these devices?" Director Ding asked in a deep voice.


    "The crux of the problem is here. We can''t find any live broadcasting equipment. The first two times are like this, and this time, I''m afraid it''s the same." Cao Fei sighed.


    If we want to find a live broadcast device for trial, we can''t do it even if earth technology develops for another 100 years.


    "Director, why don''t we install thermal sensors in the whole city of Mordor? Maybe we will find clues." Jiang Hao said at this time.


    "What about the cost?" Director Ding asked disconsolately.


    "This Jiang Hao didn''t know how to keep talking.


    Bar, basement.


    "Kill the snake!" Liu Liqiang said in a cold voice and grabbed the handsaw, then he got up and went to snake king cobra.


    Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shen Jiang and Hu Fengqi got up and grabbed the handsaw to kill the king cobra.


    They know that the best way is to kill the king cobra right now and get the detonator to control the bomb.


    However, when the chain was completely straightened, all five were dumbfounded.


    "Enough..... I can''t reach Liu Liqiang''s face changed again and again.


    Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shen Jiang, Hu Feng''s expression is not much better. The cold sweat suddenly blows, and the eyes start to panic.


    Live broadcast room


    "ha ha ha..... I''ll tell you, the length of the chain can''t reach the King Cobra


    "Judge of death, 66666666666666."


    "I don''t know if they want to cry now. I really want to see them cry."


    "Judge, although I hate villains, I still suggest that you seize these people and take them to the police station. It''s cruel of you to do so..."


    "Yes, it''s abuse and torture. If you do this, it''s no different from villains."


    "The fool up there is thick! What''s more, you can''t see their crimes? I feel sorry for such scum. "


    "That is, if you like to watch it, if you don''t like it, you can go away!"


    Bar, basement


    Liu Liqiang, Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang, Shen Jiang and Hu Feng were silent for a moment.


    They really don''t want to believe the death judge''s words, but the problem is, if you don''t believe it, you can''t, because there''s no need to cheat them.


    There is only one simple way to escape.


    That is, saw off a person''s foot, and then while the king cobra is asleep, kill the king cobra, take out the controller, and turn off the bomb timer.


    The five are now faced with a key problem, which is whose feet to cut off.


    "Shen Jiang, you should sacrifice yourself. Then, I will give you one million yuan for settling down!" Liu Liqiang looked at the four younger brothers, then looked at Shen Jiang and opened his mouth.


    "Brother Qiang, why me? I''ve done a lot of things for you. You want to saw off my feet?" Shen Jiang''s face changed and he asked in a startled voice.


    "Five million! As long as you promise, I''ll give you five million to settle down! " Liu Liqiang did not explain why he chose Shen Jiang, but said again."Five million? Liu Liqiang, you are so special. I don''t know who you are? If I promise, I''m sure I''ll cut off my feet and solve this problem, you''ll turn your face and refuse to recognize people immediately! " Shen Jiang''s face changed abruptly, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Shen Jiang, do you want to die?" Liu Liqiang was told by Shen Jiang what he thought. He was very angry. He looked at Shen Jiang fiercely and began to drink.


    "Want to die? If you go to NIMA, if you take Lao Tzu as your brother, I still recognize you as a big brother. You not only want to take Laozi out of trouble, but also prepare to kill me. Do you think Laozi is a sheep? Kill it, bake it? " Shen Jiang fiercely looks at Liu Liqiang and opens his mouth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    In the live broadcasting room, the barrage flew up in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, the dog bit the dog!"


    "Wonderful, I''ll say, it''s not so simple. How can a villain have the spirit of sacrifice?"


    "Hey, there''s a good show to watch."


    "This is the rhythm of four to one, which will be Shen Jiang''s, estimated to hang up."


    "I know why Liu Liqiang chose Shen Jiang."


    "Upstairs, solve it!"


    "Obviously, Shen Jiang is the weakest among these people, and obviously, the best bully."


    ¡£


    Bar, basement.


    "Malgobi, go on, kill him! Take out the key and unlock the lock Liu Liqiang exclaimed angrily. Then he took a handsaw and walked towards Shen Jiang.


    Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang and Hu Feng looked at each other. Qi Qi took up his hand saw and walked towards Shen Jiang.


    "MAHLE Gobi, this is what you forced me to do!" Shen Jiang''s face was ferocious and roared, and he directly grasped the thin line under his crotch.


    "Stop it! Have something to say! " Liu Liqiang saw here, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and quickly stopped his steps and began to shout.


    "Shen Jiang, don''t be impulsive. Let''s think about it again!" Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang and Hu Fengqi exclaimed in surprise.


    They are afraid that Shen Jiang will wake up the king cobra. Once they wake up the king cobra, they will have a lot of fun.


    It''s OK to kill the king cobra at the first time. If not, wait to be bitten.


    "How? Hey, I won''t believe you! " Shen Jiang gives a grim smile and then tugs hard.


    Three king cobras were pulled and moved in an instant.


    "You son of a bitch, I want you to die!" When Liu Liqiang saw this, he was furious and rushed to Shen Jiang again.


    "Kill this bastard!" Zhang Meng, Zhao Gang and Hu Feng rush towards Shen Jiang fiercely.


    However, when the three rushed to Shen Jiang, they found that only Zhang Meng could reach Shen Jiang, and the other two couldn''t reach Shen Jiang at all..


    At the moment, the handsaw in the hands of Shen Jiang and Liu Liqiang collided with each other fiercely. Zhang Meng then rushed over, and the handsaw in his hand cut Shen Jiang''s neck without hesitation.


    Shen Jiang''s face suddenly appeared a trace of panic, however, it was soon replaced by very spicy, only to see his left hand violently pull.


    Three king cobras were pulled over, and at the same time, the thin thread tied to the king cobra was automatically untied, and the three king cobras were free.


    Just then, three king cobras woke up and looked up at Liu Liqiang, Shen Jiang and Zhang Meng.


    "Puff Chi" came, Shen Jiang''s neck was cut by the hand saw in Zhang Meng''s hand, and Zhang Meng made a vicious stroke.


    "Yi La" came, Shen Jiang''s throat was instantly torn open by the hand saw, revealing the white bone inside.


    Then there was a puff.


    A lot of blood spurted from Shen Jiang''s neck.


    At this time, three king cobras suddenly launched an attack, two to Zhang Meng, one to Liu Liqiang.


    "Grass!" Liu Liqiang angrily scolded, and then quickly waved the handsaw.


    Zhang Meng changed, but his back was cold. He was scared out of a cold sweat.


    The speed of two king cobras is very fast. He has to deal with two snakes alone, which is so easy to do. Zhang Meng doesn''t want to think about it. He just steps back.


    The king cobra who attacked Liu Liqiang was hit by Liu Liqiang. However, he could not kill the king cobra in an instant, but only broke the body of the king cobra.


    And this, instantly aroused the ferocity of king cobra, along the hand saw is a plate, and then toward Liu Liqiang''s hand bite.


    Liu Liqiang is worthy of many evils. His reaction is very fast. Once he throws it away, the king cobra and the hand saw fly out in an instant. However, the flying position is Zhang Meng, who fled in panic.


    "Pa" Zhang Meng''s face was suddenly hit, and the king cobra wrapped around the handsaw came up without hesitation.


    "Liu Liqiang! I''m a grass mud horse Zhang Meng was bitten on his shoulder. His face suddenly changed. Then he grabbed the tail of the king cobra and threw it at Liu Liqiang. He yelled at him.


    "Grass!" Liu Liqiang quickly dodged, and then quickly opened his mouth and called out: "Zhang Meng, I didn''t mean to do it!"


    "You''re not paralyzed! Grass mud horse, I die, you don''t want to live! " Zhang Meng said in a sharp voice, tugging at the thin line under the crotch.


    Three king cobras, which were tied on the thin line under the crotch, were immediately pulled over, and then the three king cobras, as before, were free.


    "Hiss, hisses." Only two seconds after the three king cobras were pulled over, they woke up and stared at Zhang Meng, Liu Liqiang, Hu Feng and Zhao Gang fiercely.


    "Zhang Meng, I''m a grass mud horse!" Hu Feng, Zhao Gang, their faces suddenly changed. Three king cobras are enough to make people scared when they wake up. Now there are three more.


    The chance of being bitten by King Cobra is greatly increased again. How can these people not be afraid."Die! Die! Ha ha ha ha Zhang Meng roared wildly. However, after he finished shouting, he covered his stomach, kept retching, and then his breath became unstable.


    Snake venom is on.


    After seeing Zhang Meng''s appearance, Liu Liqiang, Zhao Gang, Hu Feng, Qi Qi''s face changed, one by one, they shivered involuntarily.


    This snake venom is too strong.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Don''t move. Don''t move. If you don''t move, he won''t attack us." Liu Liqiang suddenly thought of something at this time, and quickly opened his mouth and called out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s terrible to have no culture. Snakes usually don''t take the initiative to attack people, but this is a king cobra snake, tut tut."


    "Well, hooligans have a few educated, poor children. I''ll be silent for you."


    "It''s a pity. It''s too cheap for them to die like this."


    Bar, basement.


    In the basement where all the goods were cleared, three people and six snakes were staring at each other.


    The king cobra did not attack immediately, but kept a close eye on Liu Liqiang, Zhao Gang and Hu Feng.


    They wait for the best time to strike.


    "Strong.... Brother Qiang.... This is not right... They''re trying to... To attack us Zhao Gang said in surprise.


    "Hiss, hisses."


    The king cobra began to spit faster because Zhao Gang opened his mouth.


    Liu Liqiang''s face suddenly changed, and the big sweat fell down his cheek to the ground.


    "Dare you put it together!" Liu Liqiang bit his teeth and asked.


    "It''s a death to waste here, I dare!" Hu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "I.... I dare to Zhao Gang said with a nod.


    "Good! There are six king cobras here. We have two of them. We can see the sky if we live or die! " Liu Liqiang said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Gang and Hu Feng looked at each other, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    But Zhao Gang''s tone is not very firm.


    Liu Liqiang didn''t care about Zhao Gang. After a moment''s silence, Liu Liqiang said, "I choose the two here, the two over Hu Feng, Zhao Gang, the two in your middle. I''ll count one, two, three, and go up together after shouting!"


    "Good." Zhao Gang and Hu Fengqi nodded and said.


    "One."


    "Two"


    "three."


    After Liu Liqiang finished counting, Zhao Gang and Hu Fengqi rushed at the snake selected by Liu Liqiang, but Hu Feng''s speed was so slow.


    At this time, six poisonous snakes attack Zhao Gang. Zhao Gang''s face suddenly turns pale.


    "Now!" Liu Liqiang said viciously and fiercely, and rushed to the past directly. Hu Feng was the same.


    Liu Liqiang picked up a handsaw on the way and waved it towards the king cobra.


    Zhao Gang was bitten by six king cobras in an instant, and his desperate eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "You hurt me Zhao Gang shouts bitterly.


    "Poof, poof, poof." The sound was continuous.


    Liu Liqiang and Hu Feng crippled six king cobras very quickly. Although their bodies were broken in two and still moved again, they were no longer lethal.


    "You.... You... You two.... It''s hard to die! " Zhao Gang pointed to Liu Liqiang and Hu Feng and roared bitterly.


    "Cousin, wait for him to die, or just kill him?" Hu Feng looked at Liu Liqiang and asked.


    "Kill! We don''t have that much time! " Liu Liqiang finished, directly waved the handsaw, cut Zhao Gang''s neck, and then pulled hard.


    "Zi La" came, Zhao Gang''s neck was instantly sawed open, and then exposed the bones inside.


    The blood spurted out in an instant, spraying Liu Liqiang''s face.


    "Ho ho ho, ho ho ho." Zhao Gang covered his throat and wanted to speak. However, he couldn''t say a word.


    After a few breaths, Zhao Gang fell to the ground with a "puff" sound, and his legs kept kicking and kicking.


    It''s a dying struggle.


    Live room.


    "Lying trough, originally, these two people are cousins, NIMA, I said how tacit understanding."


    "That''s it. These two bastards are going to escape."


    "No reason, how can we make these two scum go out alive?"


    "Well, the judge miscalculated."


    Bar, basement


    "open their three stomachs and look for the key! I''ll take care of the viper and see if there''s a controller Liu Liqiang wiped the blood on his face and said fiercely.


    "All right, cousin." Hu Feng finished, directly holding a handsaw, began to dissect Zhao Gang''s body.


    Zhao Gang at the moment still has a trace of consciousness, however, useless, he can''t stop Hu Feng''s action of opening his bore and breaking his belly.


    "Hey, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, the damned judge." Hu Feng laughs and puts the handsaw on Zhao Gang''s stomach.


    Hu Feng forced a pull, "Zi La" immediately spread out, only to see Zhang Gang''s stomach split a hole.


    Blood red meat, so exposed, Hu Feng a look, hey, a smile, is a pull.


    "Zi La" came, followed by "Puff Chi".


    Zhang Gang''s stomach spurted out a stream of blood.


    Hu Feng saw the situation again.


    Zhao Gang''s stomach was completely cut a big hole."Crash" came.


    I saw a lump of intestines along the slit, flow out.


    Zhao Gang also swallowed at this moment, however, his eyes were always open, wide open, the expression on his face, extremely afraid, also with a strong resentment.


    After seeing Zhao Gang''s expression, Hu Feng was startled. After scolding him, he directly waved his hand saw, and in an instant he broke Zhao Gang''s face.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! How cruel it is


    "Although the dog bit the dog, but I have to say, I feel very sick."


    "Ah, ah, ah, this..... The madman "


    " I shouldn''t have eaten, I regret it... "


    "Looking at the blood all over the place and the intestines flowing out, it''s still so clear that I can''t sleep today..."


    Police Bureau


    "pa"


    director Ding''s fist hit the table.


    "The animal, the raw!" Director Ding looked at the screen and said viciously.


    "Cut, I have already said, such scum, what to save them for." Forensic Xiao Luoli Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Oh.... I... I''m sorry Mu yunyun directly retch up, want to talk, and then retch to pressure back, and then quickly get up and run to the bathroom.


    "Chief, we...... Do you really want to arrest the judge of death? " Wang Hao, the leader of the ad hoc group, took a hesitant look at director Ding and then asked.


    "Hoo." Bureau D breathed out a long breath to stabilize his irascible mood. Then he said in a deep voice:


    "the judge of death, whether he is right or wrong, has nothing to do with us. We are police! Our duty is to arrest all criminals! And this death judge is a criminal! He has no right to kill, no right to challenge order! "


    "Director.... Now, what should we do? " Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, asked.


    "What? How do I know what to do? How can we do targeted work if none of the people who received the death notice call the police? " Director Ding said with some fury.


    "Will you send someone to the bar?" Jiang Hao was frightened by director Ding''s anger. After a while, he asked in a low voice.


    "You haven''t sent anyone yet?" Director Ding asked angrily.


    "Send, send someone to..." Jiang Hao said in a hurry. Then he got up and ran out and arranged for people to go to the bar.


    Bar, basement


    Hu Feng felt in a pile of intestines, but he didn''t look disgusted at all.


    After a while, Hu Feng felt a hard object, and immediately felt happy. Then he took up the hand saw to cut off his intestines and took out the hard and objects.


    This is a key with a round object tied to it. There is a red light on it, flashing.


    Obviously, this is a miniature bomb.


    Hu Feng saw the rope to help the mini bomb, and immediately became angry, "he''s? Death judge, don''t ask me to catch you!"


    But the rope is a thin line, and the thread under their crotch is of the same material. This is not the key. The key is that the key is tied to the micro bomb. How can Hu Feng have the courage to solve this? If he is not careful, he will encounter it. Maybe in the next second, it will be a "bang" and explode.


    Hu Feng carefully took the key to open the lock on his ankle.


    The key went in smoothly. Hu Feng was happy, but the next second, Hu Feng''s face changed.


    The key couldn''t unlock the lock on his ankle.


    Hu Feng bit his teeth, went directly to Shen Jiang''s body, and then attached himself to Shen Jiang and opened his belly.


    The same bloody, the same cruel, Hu Feng will cross the river after rifling, took out the key.


    However, a few seconds later, Hu Feng''s face changed again, still wrong.


    At this time, Liu Liqiang dissected all the king cobras, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    Because in the stomach of the six dead king cobras, there is no controller to control the micro bomb.


    Liu Liqiang took a deep breath, then looked at Hu Feng and asked, "cousin, have you found the key?"


    "I found two, but I couldn''t open the lock on my ankle." Hu Feng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s another one." Liu Liqiang nodded, then came to Hu Feng, took two keys in the past, and then began to try to open the lock on his ankle.


    After a few seconds, Liu Liqiang''s face Shua suddenly changed.


    The two keys were also not keys to unlock the lock on his ankle.


    At this time, Hu Feng has begun to open the belly of Zhang Meng.


    Ten seconds later, Hu Feng took out a new key and couldn''t wait to open the lock on his ankle.


    The next second, Hu Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The three keys are not the keys to open his ankle lock, that is to say, the real key is in Liu Liqiang''s stomach.


    "What''s up, cousin? Did you open it? " Liu Liqiang asked at this time.


    As soon as Liu Liqiang''s words fell to the ground, Hu Feng''s face flashed a trace of struggle, and then said, "cousin, this key is not good."


    When Liu Liqiang heard this, his face suddenly changed. The key to open Hu Feng''s ankle was in his stomach."I''ll try. It should open." Liu Liqiang soon regained his composure and then opened his mouth.


    "Well." Hu Feng nodded and gave the key to Liu Liqiang.


    Liu Liqiang took the key and directly began to try to open the ankle lock.


    However, Liu Liqiang''s face soon froze in place.


    The third key could not unlock the lock on his ankle.


    In other words, the key to open the lock on Liu Liqiang''s ankle is in Hu Feng''s stomach.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Live room


    death judge! 6666666666666¡£¡±


    "Ha ha ha, I was scared and thought they had escaped like this."


    "Yes, as long as one person unlocks the ankle lock, the cobra will be killed, and then they will be in no danger."


    "Fortunately, what do you do now, look at these cousins! "Tut tut


    Public Security Bureau


    great Liang Yin saw the screen in the live room, clapping his hands quickly.


    "Chief, this death judge is a master, a real expert." Cao Fei then drank yogurt, a long sigh, and then said.


    "Master?" Chief Ding was a little stunned and asked.


    Cao Fei nodded and said to him after he put the cup on the table and said: "yes, the death judge seized the five people and locked them here, and arranged a series of passes. Looking at it, it seems that if he had the key in the stomach of the cobra, he could escape.


    But, it''s not that simple! "


    The death judge, who has made a very detailed understanding of the five, including their character. "


    "What do you say?" Asked Dean Ding, frowning.


    Cao Fei leaned on the back of the chair, put his hands behind his neck and sighed: "the death judge is a terrible person. He knows the weakness of human nature. What choices will these five people make when they are in danger, the death judge has made accurate judgment and made special arrangements for this.


    For example, Shen River, he is the weakest of the five.


    If it is said that five law-abiding citizens, it is difficult to make a choice in a while, but these five people are not, especially Liu Liqiang, who directly chose the weakest Shen Jiang.


    Because Liu Liqiang is cruel!


    Although Shen Jiang is the weakest, he has a strong force in his bones, and he is also very familiar with Liu Liqiang.


    So, Liu Liqiang chose him, he was not willing to cut off his ankle, and he was not willing to sit and die. So he pulled the cobra.


    And it will certainly provoke anger from several others.


    The death judge locked several people separately, but only Liu Liqiang and Zhang Meng can get Shen Jiang, and Zhang Meng is a person of impulsive character, so he rushed up without hesitation.


    Zhang Meng killed Shen River, but the Viper will give priority to Zhang Meng, because Zhang Meng is the most advanced, which is the reason Zhang Meng was locked by two king cobra snakes.


    Although Liu Liqiang is the cause of Zhang Meng''s death, but even without him, Zhang Meng will die.


    Liu Li Qiang accelerated the process of Zhang Meng''s death.


    Zhang Meng woke up three King Cobra at the death, and Zhao Gang died finally.


    The point is here.


    Key, the key in the belly of the dead three can only open the lock on the ankle of the three.


    That is to say, the death judge, at the beginning, set the results, and the latter is, only Liu Liqiang and Hu Feng. "


    Cao Fei said, Ding director is a stay, in his view is very ordinary, who thought, was designed.


    "Cao Fei, are you sure your judgment is right?" Asked Dean Ding, frowning.


    Such a thoughtful person, really not good to deal with, especially this careful mind person or death judge.


    "Director, I think Cao Fei''s analysis is right. In psychology, if a person has a good grasp of the people''s heart, he will make a very accurate judgment on the behavior and actions of all the people he knows. This is the death judge, obviously this kind of person." "And then he said.


    "Who is the death judge, why does he know so much information, but we don''t know!" Director Ding was silent for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the judge. What else." Liang Yin said, skimming.


    The bar, basement


    Liu Liqiang, Hu Feng and Hu Feng stared at each other.


    Now there is a big problem for both people, who will see the ankle.


    The key to the ankle lock is in the belly of both of them, trying to survive, or kill each other, take out the key, and then kill the snake to find the bomb controller.


    Either come out and saw one''s ankle, then kill the snake and find the bomb controller.


    "Cousin, come on, and I''ll give you 20 million dollars in the house fee!" Liu Li Qiang was silent for a moment, and then he said.


    "Cousin, I still have a lot of life not enjoyed, or you come." Hu Feng grinned and said.


    "Are you and my brother going to fight for you and me?" Liu Liqiang''s eyes flashed a bit of ferocity, and then asked.


    "No, no, it''s you who are Hu Feng shook his head and said.


    Saw off the ankle, first not to say how much pain to bear, only said that blood loss, basically equal to hang.


    Liu Liqiang, Hu Feng all know, so no one wants to do it.After a few seconds of silence, they all cried out, "die!" And then they saw each other.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang" came several times.


    The two hand saws quickly collided.


    Hu Feng''s body is much stronger than Liu Liqiang. After the fierce confrontation, Hu Feng grabbed Liu Liqiang''s collar, and then went to the Huaili area, where he came up with a knee top, and then cut down Liu Liqiang''s neck with a handsaw.


    Liu Liqiang, who was attacked, had a lot of fights and was tough enough. When he bent down, he grabbed the thin thread under Hu Feng''s crotch and pulled it hard.


    "Ao" a miserable howl came from Hu Feng''s mouth.


    "PATA" sound, saw a lump of things from Hu Feng''s crotch fell down.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Live room


    lying slot! What is this! "


    "Laugh at me, this bitch Ding is only three centimeters!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really..."


    "This stinky, shameless one, with a circle of steel beads on it."


    The bar, basement


    Hu Feng is not good, but his saw still cuts down Liu Liqiang''s neck.


    But when he wanted to saw Liu Liqiang''s neck by hand, Liu Liqiang was running away from him because he was slow in pain for half a beat.


    "Call, call."


    Liu Liqiang covers his neck and stares at Hu Feng.


    Hu Feng covers the crotch, standing for two seconds, and then falls on the ground because of severe pain, and rolls all over the ground.


    He wanted to wake up the king cobra. However, the thin thread dropped to the ground with his lump. He was in a bad pain and couldn''t pull it at all.


    Not long, Hu Feng fainted past, Liu Liqiang saw the appearance, immediately a joy, hurried up, however, he cried.


    I can''t reach it!


    "I am.... I... Grass! " Liu Liqiang''s face changed in a moment and was extremely white.


    After watching the wall clock, there were three minutes left, and it was time for the king cobra to wake up, as the death judge said.


    Liu Liqiang changed his face again, and looked at the Hu Feng. He confirmed that he could not reach it again.


    Liu Liqiang sat on the ground at once, looked at the hand saw, Liu Li Qiang silence for a few seconds, then bit his teeth, and saw it in a vicious way towards his ankle.


    "Zizi"


    blood is immediately accompanied by spouting.


    "Ah... It is."


    Liu Liqiang gave out a sad howl, and then his body began to shiver.


    After a few seconds, Liu Liqiang bit his teeth again, and then pulled the saw again.


    "Zizi"


    the skin is rolled back and the white bone is hidden.


    "Ah


    Liu Liqiang is still howling in pain.


    It is self mutilation, and there is no way to do it.


    Liu Liqiang never thought that one day, he would treat himself like this.


    Pain, intense pain, strong stimulation of Liu Liqiang''s nerves, and then fear emerged from his eyes.


    He thought that he saw his ankle, just to bear the pain, but in fact, really can not bear, that pain, deep, into the bone marrow.


    If it is an axe, it may be better, but it is only a hand saw, only a saw.


    It is easy to cut blood and meat, but it is difficult to cut bones. It is necessary to saw a little bit and saw a little bit so that it can be sawn off.


    However, every time the saw pull, the saw on the above cut how many, will hurt how many times.


    More importantly, I saw myself with my eyes open and wide open. That feeling and nerves began to numb.


    "Judge! No, master.... Grandpa.... Please let me go. I promise to change my life and be a new person! " Liu Liqiang looks up and cries for the miserable.


    At this moment, he was really afraid, he tortured many people, but never thought, people can be tortured into this way.


    He didn''t want to bear the penalty again, but he didn''t want to die, so he began to beg for mercy.


    In particular, he had a shiver feeling when he thought of what happened in a few minutes from the beginning to the present.


    All of this, as if it was arranged, Liu didn''t know why this feeling appeared, but Liu knew that at the moment, his heart was frightened, and he was extremely afraid of the death judge.


    "Ha ha ha ha, please forgive me, I am afraid. You can see his face and tut tut. It''s really nice..."


    "Upstairs is solving, nose tears flow together, the whole body shiver, two eyes fear, this is his expression."


    "He dare not continue to saw, ha ha ha ha, if he doesn''t, he will be finished!"


    "After 2:36 seconds, I felt like a little bit of my gut was rotten and slurp."


    "Judge, don''t promise him to beg for mercy. This man says shit. Even if he does, he can''t do it. His crime is too heavy! This is the villain in the deep of the evil soul! "


    "Rest assured, the magistrate will never let him go, or the magistrate will not face himself."


    Madu, a house somewhere.


    In the living room, leaning against the sofa, ye Chen shakes the red wine cup in his hand, and looks at the big screen that ye Chen can only see, and the corner of his mouth is warped.


    When people are facing death, they always try their best to survive. Unfortunately, you are not in the category of human beings.


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Liqiang in the screen cold, drank a sip of red wine, and then put the glass on the table.


    Time passed a little bit.


    Liu Liqiang, who howls and asks for mercy, does not get the slightest response. Looking at Liu Liqiang, who is getting closer and closer to time, his eyes are more and more frightened and his body is shaking more and more.His crotch was soon shined because he peed in fear.


    There''s a minute left!


    Liu Liqiang thought of a picture, his stomach was exploded, his intestines and internal organs flew out, and he looked at everything in despair, and then died in pain.


    "No! no I don''t want to die Liu Liqiang howled in horror, then picked up the handsaw and saw his ankle wildly.


    "Ah


    "Zizi!"


    Liu Liqiang wailed bitterly and saw his ankle wildly.


    The picture is so beautiful that a string of 6666666666666 are flying in the live broadcasting room.


    There are still ten seconds left.


    Crazy Liu Liqiang, finally saw off the ankle, and then toward the front of the king cobra crazy rush.


    "Puff".


    A king cobra has its head cut off.


    When people are faced with death, they sometimes burst out of extraordinary power. Liu Liqiang is obviously this at the moment.


    After Liu Liqiang killed the king cobra, he quickly searched for the controller of the micro bomb from the king cobra''s body.


    No!


    Another king cobra was killed.


    Liu Liqiang continued to search, however, still did not!


    "No! no No Liu Liqiang has five seconds left.


    Another king cobra was killed with a "Puff Chi" sound. Liu Liqiang felt shivering and was ecstatic. When he took out a small controller, he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Then he pressed the button.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Countdown, three seconds.


    Liu Liqiang struggled to go to the door, his face ferocious.


    "Judge, I want you grandma, don''t be caught by me, or I want you to die!" Liu Liqiang said viciously.


    One second countdown.


    Liu Liqiang came to the door, his hand just touched the iron bar with the door inserted, and the sound of "bang" came.


    His stomach burst open in an instant, just like a watermelon smashed by a huge hammer, showing a huge hole.


    Dozens of intestines flew out of the body in an instant, and then the "crash" came, and the viscera fell from the completely opened stomach.


    Liu Liqiang''s eyes shrunk violently, his pupils enlarged instantly, and then he sat down on the ground.


    "No! no This shouldn''t be! I... I pressed the controller and stopped the explosion. Why.... Why... " Liu Liqiang panicked to the extreme, and then the voice became smaller and smaller.


    The expression of amazement on his face was instantly replaced by hatred and fear,


    "I don''t want to die.... I don''t want to die.... Who can help me...... Help... " Liu Liqiang said, "Putong" fell to the ground.


    Blood stained the ground, Liu Liqiang''s eyes opened greatly, the expression on his face was extremely painful.


    He didn''t want to die, he panicked, he was scared.


    However, this is the death trial, and ye Chen will not be merciful at all. What''s more, this is the kind of personal scum, the kind of slag to the extreme.


    No matter how eager to live, he could not change his stinky soul.


    "Hiss, hisses"


    the king cobras woke up and swam back and forth on the bloody ground, as if there was something they were afraid of.


    The broadcast room


    "Hoo.... Startled me, I thought, this villain can really escape


    "Me too. It would be unreasonable for him to escape."


    "Ha ha ha ha, in short, the judge has executed the trial again. We need to congratulate one more villain in the world!"


    "It''s reasonable. I''ve decided that I''ll have a big stall for a while, and I won''t come back if I''m not drunk!"


    "Although it''s bloody, I screamed from the beginning to the end, but I want to say, judge, you''ve done a good job. It gives us women a bad breath!"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    "I went, and there were women watching this...... I take.... Sister, seek association. "


    The Public Security Bureau


    Bureau D sighed for a long time, then leaned on the back of the chair with a melancholy face.


    At this moment, director Ding suddenly found that the death judge should not be arrested. He tried some villains, evil enough to make people hate them.


    However, as soon as this idea appeared, director Ding quickly shook his head and threw the idea away.


    He is a police officer, is the director, as the guardian of order, can not have such thought.


    "This guy is lucky enough to choose the wrong controller." Mu yunyun watched the death trial again and again. At the moment, he has finally adapted a little. Although he has always wanted to vomit, he can now open his mouth to comment.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that he''s bad luck, but that he''s stupid." Cao Fei took a sip of yogurt and said.


    "Stupid? Is there anything particular about it? " Mu yunyun frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you see that all the king cobras he killed were tied to him?" Cao Fei curled his mouth and asked.


    "So what happened?" Mu yunyun snorted and asked.


    "Very simply, the death judge has seized on the weakness of human nature." Cao Fei sighed, put the cup on the table, and then said:


    "ordinary people, if you encounter this situation, do you choose to kill the king cobra tied with you or other king cobras?"


    "If I were, I would kill the king cobra that was tied to me." Jiang Hao, leader of the second criminal police team, said.


    "That''s right. It''s not just you. Ninety nine percent of people will make this choice at the first time. The death judge just grasped this point and put the key in the stomach of other king cobras." Cao Fei smiles and says.


    "If it wasn''t for Liu Liqiang''s ruthlessness, he might have escaped." Wang Hao, the leader of the project team, said at this time.


    Cao Fei put his hands behind his neck and leaned against the back of the chair and sighed:


    "this is also designed by the judge of death. He has fully guessed everyone''s behavior, everyone''s action and everyone''s heart during the trial.


    Then he made a targeted arrangement. The purpose of the death judge is to make people suffer from pain and then die in fear. Therefore, all the boards he designed are doomed to die! "


    "No, there are still opportunities." Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, said that he did not admit defeat.


    "The opportunity is not without, but it is basically impossible for the person targeted by the death judge to find this opportunity!" When Cao Fei finished, he frowned and left the meeting room.Cao Fei frowned because, so far, there is no way to catch the death judge, otherwise he would not be so tangled.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Live broadcasting room


    "eh? The live broadcast is still going on. Is the judge going to try? "


    "Sleeping trough! No, it''s going to be judged again. Who will be judged? "


    "Black dogs, I guess?"


    The audience in the live broadcasting room, one by one, are excited to talk about the live broadcast which has not been closed for the first time.


    At this time, the king cobra, who had just given birth to a long living tiger, suddenly began to twist, struggle, and then hung up.


    "It was waiting for the king cobra to die."


    "I went and found the judge''s good side."


    "Yes, let these king cobras stay here. If anyone accidentally rushes in, he will be attacked, and then he may die."


    "I feel like it''s the cops who rush in."


    "Maybe, but you don''t have much hope. There are so many villains, they haven''t caught them, they don''t even know the evidence.... Well


    "Bang" came from the Public Security Bureau.


    Director Ding''s fist was so angry that he hit the table. He didn''t leave because the live broadcast was still going on.


    But now, seeing the bullet screen flying on the screen, director Ding felt as if he had been sucked by countless people for countless times, which did not feel good.


    "Ha..." Liang Yin hit a hatchet, then got up, waved his hand, and said, "I''m sleepy. I go back to sleep."


    "Zhou Hao, go to the major TV stations and websites and tell them not to publish news about the death judge." Director Ding said with a headache.


    "Chief, this.... It''s no use Jiang Hao heard here, some helpless said.


    "More or less, it will play a role." Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Liu Liqiang, fear value is 90, despair value is 160.


    Shen Jiang, fear value 60, despair value 120.


    Zhang Meng, fear value 60, despair value 140.


    Zhao Gang, fear value 60, despair value 150.


    Hu Feng, fear value is 60, despair value is 150. "


    "In the comprehensive evaluation


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the C-level evaluation, with 18000 bonus points, 8 million cash, and X3 lottery tickets of C-level."


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, then raised his mouth. He tried five people at the same time, and the harvest was really higher.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: D + (normal ordinary person f)


    ability: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of counter reconnaissance (obtained by opening the novice gift bag when using the system for the first time.)


    Points: 26000.


    Item: invisible cloak, C-level lottery ticket X3.


    Use grade C raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to Ye Chen, judge of death. You''ve got the item, death note (one page)!"


    "Ding, congratulations to Ye Chen, the judge of death, gaining ability and Exorcism!"


    "Ding, congratulations to Ye Chen, the judge of death. You have obtained the item, the soul refining bead!"


    Death note? Exorcism? Soul refining beads?


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, idea move, a red paper appears in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Death note (one page): write the person''s name and imagine the person''s appearance in the brain. The person who is written will die automatically. The death process can also be designed, but it can not exceed the normal situation. The number of times of use: 5.


    With the red paper, ye Chen fiddled with it for a while, and then received the system''s own space.


    Interesting, with this, the black dog gang will have a good time......


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile, and then called out the soul refining beads.


    Soul refining beads: the function of absorbing ghosts and containing them can refine ghosts into evil spirits and ghosts.


    Eh? It''s a good thing to find ghosts.......


    Ye Chen frowns slightly, how to find ghosts, ye Chen can not know, even if know, also can not see.....


    Exorcism: drive all the ghosts. The stronger the ability, the higher the level of the demons.


    This......


    After ye Chen saw the introduction of exorcism, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    With this ability, you don''t have to worry about how to see ghosts anymore, because exorcism comes with a special effect to see through all ghosts in Yin and Yang.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: D + (normal ordinary person f)


    ability: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, exorcism.


    Points: 26000.


    Item: invisibility cloak, enchanting beads, death note (one page).


    Ye Chen''s mouth cocked, and then went to bed in the bedroom.


    This house is a villa, but the owner of the villa has gone on a tour. At the moment, ye Chen lives here.Of course, ye Chen won''t stay long, but after today, ye Chen is ready to buy a house.


    Because ye Chen''s security has been greatly improved. To be exact, ye Chen''s ability to acquire is not afraid to be investigated.


    Of course, ye Chen will not because of this carelessness, after all, high IQ talents, not one or two.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The next day, ye Chen wakes up, restores the house to its original condition, removes all traces, and leaves here.


    The weather in modu finally cleared up, however, ye Chen''s mood was not so sunny.


    Ye Chen can only see the large screen, showing rows of information.


    Up to the leader of the black dog gang and down to the minions of the black dog Gang, all the evil things are done, and the bad things are done absolutely. It''s just human garbage, and it''s rubbish in the garbage.


    After reading all the materials, ye Chen''s eyes become more and more cold.


    Looking up at the sky, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    The trial began soon.....


    The sales office


    after ye Chen came here, he directly bought a three bedroom apartment, which cost more than 7 million yuan.


    Decoration is ready-made, fine decoration, find cleaning, after cleaning, ye Chen moved in.


    In fact, ye Chen doesn''t have anything at all.


    After entering the room, ye Chen rested on the sofa for a while, then put on the invisible cloak and left here.


    Black dog Gang nest.


    Song Biao, the leader of the black dog Gang, is sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face at the moment.


    Around, there''s a circle of high-level and middle-level black dog gangs.


    Outside in the yard, there are a large number of black dog Gang minions.


    "Any news?" Song Biao looks at Shen Lang, the deputy leader of the black dog Gang, and asks.


    "Not yet. The death judge has gone without a trace. The younger brothers have not seen it. They have asked a lot of people and found no suspicious person." Shen Lang, deputy leader of the black dog Gang, shook his head and said.


    "Big brother, I don''t think it''s right. How could the death judge know about Liu Liqiang and be so clear, could it be..." Gao Huan, the leader of the black dog Gang, said in a deep voice.


    "No way! All the people here are brothers of their own, and no one will betray them. This is not to be mentioned in the future. " Song Biao looked at Gao Huan and then said.


    "Yes, big brother." Song Biao quickly nodded in response.


    But song Biao is scared, because song Biao''s eyes are too penetrating, song Biao is scared.


    "Big brother, you say, the judge of death, will At this time, a leader of the black dog Gang said.


    "Well, unless he''s Superman, he''s coming. I''ll break him up!" Song Biao said coldly.


    Just then, a little brother suddenly let out a exclamation: "ah


    "What are you shouting about?" Shen Lang frowned and exclaimed.


    "This.... This... This is The little brother of the black dog Gang stammered.


    When song Biao and others heard this, they followed the sight of the younger brother and saw that an invitation letter appeared on the tea table in front of him.


    The invitation letter is black with five big characters written in blood red.


    Death notice!


    A chill suddenly rose from the back of the black dog gang members. They didn''t see anyone coming in. Song Biao, Shen Lang, or others were very sure that there was no such black invitation letter on the tea table before.


    However, the death notice appeared.


    "Big brother!" Shen Lang swallowed his saliva and cried.


    It''s so weird. It didn''t happen before. In a blink of an eye, the death notice appeared.


    "Hard.... Do you? It''s... Is it a ghost? " A little brother of a black dog Gang stammered.


    "Damn it! It''s a ghost. I can break him up A little brother of the black dog Gang said grimly.


    It''s just that from his hair, it''s easy to see that he''s putting on airs.


    Song Biao''s face was a little gloomy. The death notice was so strange that he was frightened.


    Song Biao was silent for a moment. He picked up the death notice and took a look at it.


    Originally, song Biao also wanted to pretend that there was nothing wrong and stabilize the hearts of black dog gang members.


    However, when he saw the crimes listed on the death notice, song Biao took a cold breath.


    Song Biao, male, 36 years old, professional, leader of black dog gang.


    Crime: drug trafficking.


    Female cadres killed six women and five underage pupils.


    There were 21 people killed, including 13 corpses and 8 sinking into the sea.


    Among 821 cultural relics, 36 of them are of Chinese treasure level.


    Shen Lang, male, 35 years old, professional, deputy leader of black dog gang.


    Crimes: drug trafficking


    female gangster killed three women, forced female stem female students 89.


    They killed 16 people, including 8 corpses and 8 sinking into the sea.


    There are 1218 cultural relics, 82 of which are of Chinese treasure level.


    The crimes of one black dog gang member after another are listed on the list.


    This death notice is very long and detailed. It''s detailed to song Biao''s cold sweat.Who is it? Who is it!


    Song Biao had no reason to tremble in his heart. He could write out the numbers that he could not remember clearly, and what to explain. It showed that the man knew him very well, and even monitored him from the beginning.


    "Big brother..." Shen Lang swallowed his saliva and cried.


    Song Biao was interrupted by Shen Lang, the next second, he looked at the death notice, and then his face suddenly sank.


    Shen Lang did so many business with song Biao on his back. Song Biao was very upset about this. He wanted to kill Shen Lang.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Call brothers, all ready guys. I''ll see how many heads the death judge has!" Songbiao eyes flash a bit of murderer, then cold voice said.


    His killing was against the death judge and Shen Lang, the deputy leader.


    Because Shen Lang did a lot of things on his back, it was equivalent to betrayal.


    Songbiao finished and burned the death notice. He didn''t want to call others, especially Shen Lang to see the contents of the notice.


    Because Songbiao is ready to solve the death judge, and then solve Shen Lang.


    Fighting fish, the live death trial room, suddenly lit up, and then appeared two lines of words.


    Trial is about to start, trial target gangs!


    Crime: everyone is angry!


    Somewhere in the Internet cafe, a college student just opened the fish fighting, ready to see Lu ah Lu live broadcast, suddenly he saw a new room appear.


    Death trial?


    Eh? This is not the live room for the death judge......


    The student stood up from the chair in a second.


    "Lying groove! The death judge is on the air again! "


    "What?" Asked one person in a daze.


    "Lying groove! Is it true? " Asked one man in surprise.


    "Of course, I will go. How long has it been, and the trial will begin again. Moreover, the trial is actually a gang of black dogs!" The college student shouted excitedly.


    "NIMA, I will not roll up, go to the live broadcast!" One person finished, shut lol directly, then opened the fighting fish, ran to the death trial live room.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people have been coming from the live death trial room. Everyone knows that the live broadcast of death trial begins to be broadcast through different channels.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s important that in a minute, the number of people in the live death trial room soared to 5million in a flash, and the numbers are still rising crazily.


    "Is the crime of the gang a common outrage? How much evil have to be done when I go? "


    "As far as I know, the gang not only deals with drugs, but also kills people, but also forces women to do women, students and even minors."


    "You know, there are still black dogs gang for hair?"


    "God knows!"


    "Well, there are people behind. Besides, the black dog Gang is a group of crazy dogs. Do you want to report him? I dare say, you will be cut out of the gate, believe it or not? "


    "Anyway, the gang is going to be finished today! Because the death judge has taken the hand! "


    "I feel very choking. The black dog Gang adds up, and there are also 300 people at least. And it seems that there are some guys. What''s more, the people are cruel and spicy. The magistrate is expected to have trouble."


    "Oh, too..... I hope the magistrate can do his best to come out with a hero of justice. Don''t hang on. "


    "What kind of hero is justice, that is a murderer!"


    "If you don''t like it upstairs, get out of here. NIMA, there are a bunch of defenders running in every time, FAK!"


    At this time, the broadcast suddenly black, and then a bloody sickle suddenly cut open the screen, then the screen display normal, exposed live screen.


    Black dog help old nest!


    "I go, the painting style seems not the same, is there a new way for judges to judge the wicked?"


    "Maybe..... Keep looking, hope the judge can succeed in trial, or


    The Public Security Bureau


    director Ding knew the news at the first time of the live broadcast of the death trial, and then took a meeting to discuss the way to seize the death judge.


    Although, director Ding knew that there was almost no such a solution, he still didn''t want to give up.


    When he saw the two lines on the screen, director Ding was suddenly in a daze.


    "The black dog Gang? The death judge should have tried the whole gang of black dogs Wang Hao, the group leader, said in a daze.


    "Indeed, I appreciate the man, even dare to judge a gang of more than 300 people directly." Liang Yin eats chips, and says with two eyes shining.


    "Change, state really like to change, state." "Said muyunyun, skimming his mouth.


    "Aunt, you ot, take care of you lazily." Liang Yin gave mujianyun a white eye, then looked at the screen, ready to watch the death judge judge judge how to judge these black dog gang members.


    "You..." Mu yunyun immediately angry, pointing to the beam trembling said.


    She was obviously angry.


    "This opening screen is different Cao Fei frowned and murmured.


    "Not the same?" Mu yunyun was stunned, then he looked at the screen, but he didn''t see anything different.


    To be exact, she didn''t see a second of the picture loading.


    "Eh? This is? The old nest of the black dog Gang? " Mu yunyun was a little shocked and said in surprise.


    She was surprised that the gang of more than 300 people, death judges even want to judge all, and still choose to try when the members of the gang gathered.Mu Jianyun''s evaluation of the judge of death is his bravery and arrogance.


    At this time, a line of words appeared again in the studio.


    The trial begins!


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "It''s started! Look at how the judge will try this time! "


    "Look at the beginning of the painting, there is a creepy feeling, in the expectation."


    "Hum, play with ghosts, what kind of thing."


    "If you are stupid upstairs, you can get rid of it without looking."


    "+1"


    100, 86 "


    the black dogs help the old nest.


    More than 300 members of the black dog Gang, everyone with weapons, mountain cutters, baseball bats, several even have wolftoothsticks.


    And the room, a pistol, and a few with machine guns.


    At this moment, all the gangsters of the black dog Gang began to guard against them, with their eyes wide open.


    They are waiting for the death judge to appear.


    Public Security Bureau


    PA


    "The chief patted the table with a slap, and then shouted angrily," call all the police, go to the black dog Gang, and grab this rubbish for me! "


    Director Ding is so angry, the reason is simple, the death judge in the live death trial, and live screen, there are various weapons.


    These are all tube products, and the black dog Gang is holding the same toys, so many.


    The key is that there are guns, and machine guns.


    This is live, and the number of people watching live is more than 8million.


    What concept is eightmillion, needless to say, director Ding also knows.


    In the public, the black dog Gang holds so many weapons, including guns, even machine guns.


    This is basically the police face, and it is a crackling, the thief ring the kind.


    "Yes! Chief! " The captain of the second criminal police team, Jiang Hao, stood up and shouted quickly.


    "Chief, I will go too! The gang of black dogs are all murderers. Captain Jiang Hao must not be able to cope with it. " Wang Hao, the leader of the project team, said.


    "Go, remember, anyway, these people have to get me back and, if they dare to resist, don''t worry, shoot! By the way, if you meet a death judge..... Hold him! " "Dean said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the inner part of director Ding has been affected by the death judge. In the mind of director Ding, these villains should not be left in the world at all, all damn.


    But he was a police officer, a director, and could not do so, he could only catch them and try them through normal ways.


    "Yes! Chief! " Jiang Hao, Wang Hao, Qi Qi saluted, then turned to leave the meeting room, summoned people to help the old nest to grab people.


    "The arrangement of the black dog Gang, I feel the death judge, can not be tried." Mu yunyun looks at the live screen, some lamented said.


    "Cut, my idol can certainly continue to judge, because he is omnipotent!" Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    "Hum." Mu yunyun stared at Liang Yin and then said, "I don''t believe he dare to face more than 300 people, and start his trial!"


    "It''s death trial! If you don''t believe it, you don''t want to believe it. " Liang Yin disdains the mouth said.


    Just then, Cao Fei suddenly stood up.


    Only see the picture from the live broadcast of death trial, a member of the black dog Gang suddenly covers his heart and faces with ferocious, and his breath, obviously, is becoming more and more difficult. After a few seconds, he falls on the ground.


    "This is Cao Fei said, with a shrinking eyes.


    "This..... So it''s killing? How did he kill it? " Director Ding was a little shocked, and then he was surprised.


    "It feels like poison." Hu said after blinking.


    Black dogs help the old nest.


    "Poop Tong" a man with a mountain knife suddenly bent over, covered his heart, and then began to struggle, and fell directly to the ground after a few seconds.


    "Lying groove! What''s wrong with him? " A member of the black dog gang jumped and asked in a startled voice.


    One man bent forward to explore the person''s breath, and then he was a bit of a daze: "he.... He died


    "Dead... You''re dead The members of the black dog Gang look at me one by one. I see you. A cold feeling suddenly comes out of the back.


    Nima, a good man, how can I die???


    "Fear a hair, this boy must have been sick to die, otherwise how can I die!" A leader of the black dog Gang came out and shouted.


    As soon as the hall leader''s words fell, Qi Qi, the members of the black dog Gang, relieved. The explanation was still a bit better.


    "Is that all the death judge who made us suspicious." A black dog spits at the younger brother, and says it very maliciously.


    "That is, as long as the fool dare to come, I must chop him to feed the dog!" One man shouted.


    Yechen''s residence.


    I can only see the big screen before my eyes. Ye Chen has a sharp corner of his mouth, then takes up his pen and writes down the names of two people on a red paper.Zhou Qiao, Zhao Fei.


    Black dog Gang nest.


    The boys of the black dog Gang just moved the dead man away.


    "Puff, puff, puff.".


    Just saw two of the most fierce black dog Gang brothers, all fell to the ground.


    Their expressions are ferocious and seem to have suffered a great deal. One hand covers the heart, the other hand lifts up and grabs something. In their eyes, they reveal endless fear and desire to live.


    "And..... Dead again


    A chill suddenly appeared from the backs of all the members of the black dog Gang, and then went straight to the forehead.


    One person''s death can be attributed to illness, or three people''s reluctance.


    But their symptoms were so similar that no matter who saw it, they felt terrible.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The death note has only one page, but can be used five times.


    Each time a page is full, it will be consumed once, and then it will be cleared and can be rewritten.


    With more than 300 people, ye Chen naturally won''t waste the times of using them. To deal with the small minions, he just needs to write down their names.


    Liu Wei, Wang Meng....


    The names of one person after another are written on the death note by Ye Chen.


    Originally, the limitation of death note is not small, not only to know the other person''s real name, but also to know the other person''s appearance.


    But for yechen, that''s not the limit at all.


    Because ye Chen also has a large screen that can only be seen by Ye Chen himself.


    It clearly shows ye Chen''s people to be tried, their names and their crimes.


    Black dog Gang nest.


    The members of the black dog gang went down to the minions and up to the leader song Biao. Without exception, their hair was blown up.


    Death is terrible, but strange death is more terrible.


    "What the hell is going on?" Song Biao deeply took a breath, long spit out of the mouth, said.


    "Yes... Isn''t it the death judge who poisoned it? " Shen Lang swallowed his saliva and said in terror.


    "No way. We''re all here. How does he poison?" Song Biao shook his head and said.


    "Is it possible that the brothers were poisoned by the death judge before they came?" Gao Huan, the leader of the black dog Gang, frowned and said.


    At this moment, the sound of "poop Tong" came.


    Another small minion of the black dog Gang, with a ferocious face, hung up on the ground.


    His eyes stare at the boss, compared with the previous several, the image is more ugly, and from his eyes it is not difficult to see how much panic he has suffered.


    The eyes are bulging.


    "Sleeping trough! Again.... Another one. " A black dog helped his little brother tremble and yelled.


    As soon as his words fell to the ground, another "puff" came.


    Another black dog Gang minion struggling to die, his eyes, with a thick fear.


    "This.... This is A little brother of the black dog Gang stammered, pointing to the man who had just died on the ground.


    At this moment, even a fool can see that the problem is wrong.


    However, it is useless to see the problem. Every two or three seconds, one person falls to the ground and dies.


    Each death is very sad, and the eyes are wide, as if to bear a great deal of pain and fear.


    "What? I don''t want to die! " A member of the black dog Gang finally couldn''t bear the fear, and his heart began to collapse.


    "I... I don''t want to die Another man called out.


    "The judge is not a man at all, this.... It''s impossible to deal with him in such a way. " One yelled in horror.


    The sound of "Putong" came, and another person fell to the ground and hung up.


    "Yes, I''m leaving here!" A man screamed.


    Just now the members of the black dog Gang, who were so arrogant and arrogant, began to fear at this moment.


    There is a nerve in everyone''s heart. Once it is broken, the end is collapse, and then it is madness.


    At this moment, more and more black dog Gang Brothers collapsed.


    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! What''s the situation? One by one


    "Look, another one is dead!"


    "I calculated the time, two seconds in a short time and three seconds in a long time, and one will surely die!"


    "NIMA, the judge is very powerful, but how did the judge do it?"


    "I have a kind of creepy feeling, it''s like watching ghost movies."


    "Look at the look on their faces when they died. Tut, how frightened were they?"


    "I feel like they''re scaring themselves, otherwise it won''t be like this."


    "Nonsense, if you are in such a situation, are you afraid?"


    "I''m very curious about how the judges do it. One or two of them may be the cause of poisoning. But how many of them are there? Twenty. It''s not a minute


    Cao Fei took a cold breath from the Public Security Bureau, because he remembered his previous judgment.


    So many people died one after another. In Cao Fei''s opinion, there is only one possibility, that is poison gas.


    "Damn it!" Cao Fei''s blue veins on his forehead jumped straight and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu yunyun asked with some doubts.


    "The judge of death, it''s possible that the gas was used!" Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What!" "Teng" suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice.


    "What did you do with a surprise? As I said, it can''t be poison, because their appearance is not poisoning at all Liang Yin disdained to skim his mouth and said."Liang Yin, shut up!" Director Ding said in a deep voice, then looked at Cao Fei and asked, "how likely is it that a death judge will use poison gas?"


    "At least 80%, otherwise these people can''t die one after another." Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Come on! Inform Jiang Hao and Wang Hao to evacuate the people there as soon as possible! " Director Ding heard this and said directly to Mu yunyun.


    Mu yunyun nodded, took out the phone directly and called Jiang Hao. After explaining the matter quickly, the voice of air conditioning came from the other end of the phone.


    "Poison.... Poison gas Jiang Hao asked in shock.


    "No way. This death judge doesn''t look like killing innocent people." The voice of Wang Hao, the leader of the ad hoc group, came at this time.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Wang Hao! Which side are you from? " Jiang Haoyi, the leader of the second criminal police team, yelled at him.


    "You Wang Hao was very angry.


    "Don''t make any noise! Evacuate the crowd as soon as possible! " Mu yunyun murmured, then hung up the phone.


    "Call the relevant departments and take measures as soon as possible to avoid..... It''s getting worse At this time, director Ding looked at Liu Jian, a master of trace studies, and began to command.


    "Well, chief, I don''t think the coroner used poison gas either." Liu Jian hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "If you want to fight, you can do it! What if he does use it? How many innocent people will die! " Director Ding roared.


    "Well, well, I''ll fight right now." Liu Jian said in a hurry, and then took out his mobile phone to call the relevant departments.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Ye Chen looked at the big screen that he could only see, one by one the members of the black dog gang who were extremely frightened and squinted.


    The trial has begun, no matter where you go.....


    The members of the black dog Gang collapsed one by one after 50 or 60 people died. Even song Biao, the leader of the black dog Gang, who was famous for his ferocity and cruelty, began to panic at the moment.


    The members of the black dog Gang began to run away. They wanted to stay away from here, go outside, go to the Public Security Bureau, and go anywhere. As long as they could get out of this place and save their lives.


    There are too many people dead, and it is a continuous death, the kind of death without a clue.


    No matter who it is, if they encounter this situation, they will be afraid, they will panic, and it is good not to be scared mad.


    Even the vicious black dog Gang garbage, also the same, they are really afraid.


    Ye Chen held the pen''s right hand and began to write quickly.


    "Big brother..... I... We A black dog Gang hall leader stammered.


    "Let''s go! I don''t believe....... That damned death judge can kill people everywhere, "Song Biao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    It''s no good if you don''t go, because the little brothers of the black dog Gang, one by one, run out. However, even so, every two or three seconds, one person falls to the ground in terror, and then he dies with a grim face.


    Black dog Gang''s nest door.


    "Don''t let him get in my way!" One man yelled at the man in front.


    The door was so big that more than 200 people ran frantically outside. It was difficult to avoid congestion.


    "Come on ahead! Grass One of them cursed.


    With the sound of "puff", one fell to the ground, struggling to die.


    "Putong" another sound, another person fell to the ground, scared to death.


    The continuous death of people continues, which stimulates the nerves of these black dog gang members.


    "Ma Le Gobi, get out of here!" One of them yelled in horror, and then he waved his knife and cut down towards the people in front of him.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    The mountain knife slashed the neck of the black dog gang member who was in the way. In an instant, the man''s neck was cut off, leaving only a little connection between the head and the body.


    "Yiyi"


    blood gushed, and then the man''s head fell to his body.


    He didn''t fall down because there were people in front of him and behind him. His blood rose to the sky and splashed on the faces, heads and bodies of people nearby.


    The smell of blood and the bright red color once again stimulated the nerves of black dog gang members.


    Blood represents death!


    Before it was illusory and terrible, but now, with the stimulation of blood, the two together, wave after wave of cold attacks on the nerves of black dog gang members.


    More and more people, the tension in the head of that string, tension broken!


    "Die! Die! Die A person finally can''t bear, crazy, brandishing the mountain knife crazily, the person in front of him is the target of his attack.


    There is only one direction for him to go, that is, the door.


    There was only a little left in his consciousness. He could escape from here, and as long as he got out of the door, he would be safe.


    Ridiculous consciousness, ridiculous point of view, unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed, and then despair!


    "Die! Die! Die Another man began to collapse and attack the people in the way.


    He also wants to escape, he does not want to die, he wants to live, no matter who is in the way, must die.


    This is the only thought in his mind now.


    "Die! Die One after another began to collapse, followed by a mountain knife, crazy wave chop.


    Those who used to drink, boast and call each other brothers now have no brotherhood when they meet each other.


    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! These people are crazy


    "Tut Tut, crazy, crazy, a bunch of garbage, it''s useless to live in the world, it''s just a waste of food."


    "I''m sure now that the death judge''s cliff has a special ability. Otherwise, how could there be such a strange way of killing people?""What''s the use of saying this, especially? I just hope that none of this rubbish escapes."


    "Yeah, that''s the point, NIMA. It''s not too bad if they run away and survive."


    "Have you noticed that the judge''s live equipment is even on the street


    "You mean it''s useless for them to run into the street?"


    "Continue to look, I hope the judge can do it, do not let go of any garbage."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Black dog Gang nest.


    At the door of the black dog Gang, more than a hundred people have run out and left dozens of chopped bodies on the ground.


    And the people behind, carrying machetes, stepping on these corpses, step by step, a bloody footprint, like a madman running out.


    In the hospital.


    "Bang bang" a series of door closing sounds sounded.


    See black dog Gang high-level, one by one panic on the car, and their hands, still holding a gun.


    If you go to the street like this, you will be arrested by the police.


    However, the black dog Gang all people''s hearts have been blown hair, to be caught is better than to hang up strangely.


    The car started, and then ran frantically towards the door.


    "Bang, bang"


    the wheels of the car ran over the body, making bursts of noise.


    One car after another passed by.


    Once again, the body, which had been cut down in a terrible way, was no longer human.


    "Poop"


    a little brother of the black dog Gang fell on the ground. He tried to get up several times, but he couldn''t.


    Suffocation, pain, attack his nerves, his expression began to turn pale, and then ferocious, finally pupil dilation, extremely frightened death.


    The sudden change of the black dog Gang immediately attracted the attention of pedestrians on the street.


    There are many people who know that this is the old nest of the black dog gang and that they are members of the black dog gang.


    When people saw these little brothers of the black dog Gang rushing out with machetes, they were all shocked and thought that the black dog gang was going to kill a lot.


    Pedestrians fled in order not to be killed by the black dog gang.


    However, it was soon discovered that something was wrong.


    The villains of the black dog Gang, who used to be arrogant and kill people and set fire as a common practice.


    At this moment, one by one, they ran away in panic. What''s more, every two or three seconds, one person fell to the ground and died in fear.


    A pedestrian stupidly stops and looks at everything in front of him.


    Two pedestrians stop... Three.... More and more people stop and stare at everything in front of them.


    "Putong" fell to the ground and died.


    "Putong" another person fell dead.


    The little brothers of the black dog Gang, this is completely crazy.


    Escape, really escape, and in different directions.


    However, there are still people who die, strangely and incomparably.


    The time is still two or three seconds.


    No one knows who''s next, and no one knows how to save their lives.


    They don''t want to die, even if they are villains and have killed people, but they are equally afraid of death.


    A little brother of the black dog Gang looked back, and then his face suddenly turned ferocious.


    He looked up to the sky and roared, "judge of death, I''ll grass your uncle!"


    After the roar, he waved his machete to the pedestrian.


    "Ah A pedestrian who boldly stopped to watch the black dog Gang''s change made a exclamation.


    He was startled, and the idea of staying and watching appeared.


    At this time, the little brother of the black dog gang has come to the front, and the machete fiercely cleaves in the past.


    This pedestrian, extremely flustered, turned and ran.


    At this time, the black dog Gang brother who attacked the pedestrian crazily, his eyes suddenly shrank, then covered his heart, and then panic appeared in his eyes.


    He fell to his knees and his machete fell to the ground with a thump.


    "Ho ho ho, ho ho ho." He made a strange noise in his mouth, and then he fell on the ground with horror on his face and died.


    This incident once again attracted the attention of the professionals.


    "This... What''s going on? "


    "The judge of death is... What is it? "


    Although the live broadcast of death trial is very popular, there are still many people who do not know what the death judge is.


    Now, major TV stations, newspapers and mainstream websites have been informed that they are forbidden to broadcast news about the death judge.


    News of the death trial has been greatly limited.


    However, there are people all over the country who know about the live room of the death trial and the judge of death who judges the wicked.


    Although it is impossible to have it in every place, there are some people who know about it in various cities and cities.


    Concealment can''t be concealed, and it can''t be concealed, because the death trial Live Room ignores the betta at all. Even if the betta is turned off, it can still be broadcast live.


    The Public Security Bureau


    Cao Fei frowned even more when he watched the live broadcast.


    "No, it''s not a poison gas..." Cao Fei said with a melancholy face.


    Because the pedestrians on the street are all right, while the black dog gang members die one by one.


    "I told you, you don''t believe it!" Forensic Xiao Luoli Liang Yin disdained to curl her mouth and said.At this time, dozens of police cars appeared in the live broadcast, which were driving towards the black dog Gang''s nest.


    Seeing this, mu yunyun quickly picked up the phone and called Jiang Hao.


    "Hello, Jiang Hao, there is no poison gas. Now your task is to rush over as soon as possible to protect the safety of the masses." As soon as the phone is connected, mu yunyun shouts in a hurry.


    "No gas? Protecting the safety of the masses? What''s up? Did the death judge do it to the masses? " Jiang Hao was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and tell all the cars to drive faster!" Mu yunyun murmured.


    Because at this moment, more and more black dogs began to attack pedestrians.


    They''re crazy. They''re totally crazy. They''re outlaws.


    And now, found that running outside is also dead, so they launched a ruthless, dying to pull a few people back.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    Looking at the large screen of Ye Chen, his eyes squint, Mori cold suddenly gush out.


    Purchase skills, skillful hands!


    Skillful hand, greatly improve the hand speed, finger flexibility, can make a variety of micro items, the price of 3000 points.


    Ye Chen''s idea move, instantly spent 3000 points from the mall to buy skillful skills, and then a mysterious energy will ye Chen package.


    The next second, ye Chen looks at the screen, holds the pen''s right hand, and begins to write crazily.


    On the street, the crazy black dog Gang began to attack the pedestrians, who screamed and ran.


    Just then, the sound of "puff, puff, puff" rang out one after another.


    In a second, or even less than a second, someone fell to the ground and died.


    Black dog gang members die faster!


    Two minutes later, the street calmed down. All the little brothers of the black dog Gang, without exception, died in the street, looking extremely frightened.


    At this time, dozens of police cars arrived here.


    When Jiang Hao, leader of the second criminal police team, Wang Hao, leader of the special group, and a group of policemen got out of the car, they took a cold breath one by one.


    There are too many dead people, and one by one they are extremely painful. The twisted faces and horrible eyes tell everyone how painful they are when they die.


    "This.... This is done by the judge of death? " Jiang Hao shivered and stammered.


    "Who else but him." Wang Hao looked at Jiang Hao, curled his mouth and said.


    "That''s too much One person said in shock.


    "Captain.... How did the judge of death do it A policeman looked at Jiang Hao and asked stupidly.


    "I..... If I had known, I would have caught him. " Jiang Hao opened his mouth and spit out such a sentence for a long time.


    Live studio


    "I guessed right, ha ha ha, the death judge is a force. See, these people are running around, they are not dead."


    "I''m so excited. I''ve eaten twenty packs of spicy strips."


    "NIMA, it''s a cow upstairs!"


    "Those high-level black dogs are driving away."


    "Falk, it''s over. The judge is out of the way this time. Although I don''t know how he moved his hand, I think the judge can''t catch up with them if he drives."


    "Look! The picture is in the car


    "Crouch, how is this broadcast? Can you photograph the people in the car? Is there a camera in the car? "


    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    Ye Chen takes a look at the death note that has been used three times and refreshes again. Then he looks at the big screen, moves his right hand, and starts writing again.


    This writing is different from the previous one. In this writing, there are words after the person''s name.


    Liu Wei, tire burst, head smashed, right leg shot.......


    On the street.


    A car ran through red lights one after another, and the driver was Liu Wei, the leader of the black dog gang.


    At this time, the sound of "bang" came.


    I saw the car''s tires burst suddenly and soundlessly, and then the car got out of control and rushed to the sidewalk. To be exact, it was to rush to the big trees on the sidewalk.


    The sound of "bang" was heard in an instant.


    Liu Wei''s head hit the windshield, and a big hole was made in an instant. Then Liu Wei''s whole body got into it.


    Blood soon flowed from Liu Wei''s head, and at this time, a gunshot came.


    "Ah Liu Wei suddenly let out a sad wail.


    The pistol in his hand fell down because of the impact. It hit the trigger, and then the gun rang and hit his right leg.


    Live room.


    "Lying trough, this forced to do so many bad things, God can''t see past, we have to deal with him."


    "This is an accident..."


    "I have to say, this guy is lucky."


    "People are doing it, and heaven is watching. The dog day is going to be cleaned up."


    On the street, Liu Wei got out of the car and the car was gone, but he didn''t dare to stay here. He wanted to leave, far away from here.


    The judge of death was so terrible. He killed hundreds of people in such a strange way that he really scared him.


    If he could, he would rather not have been in the underworld at the beginning. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. He has done too much evil, and the end has been doomed.


    Liu Wei hobbled to the roadside, he wanted to stop a car, and then quickly left.


    In the distance, is a group of good pedestrians, one by one surprised at the accident.


    "I just, like, heard the gunshot?" A person doubts says.


    "You''re right. He has a gun in his hand." A man was suddenly surprised and said.As soon as the words fell on the ground, all the passers-by took a breath of air-conditioning and turned and ran without hesitation.


    When you see someone with a gun, you become a fool if you don''t run.


    Just then, a "creak" came.


    The huge billboard on the top of the building suddenly began to shake.


    The screws on the top are crumbling.


    A gust of wind blows, the screw falls off, the billboard has less support, instantly falls down, and then falls downward.


    On the side of the road, Liu Wei pointed a pistol at a taxi coming towards here and roared: "stop for me!"


    At this time, the billboard fell to the ground and made a loud "bang", and then there was a very sharp howl.


    Liu Wei''s left foot was smashed by the iron skeleton of the billboard.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "The living room is


    " lying in the slot, is it not an accident? "


    "I don''t feel like I don''t feel like you see, the judge''s live broadcast has been locking him up, from the car burst to now, he''s been close-up."


    "Just now that billboard, you found out, that was also close-up, just like watching a movie, tell us how this person was injured."


    "I''ll go, is this all made by the magistrate


    "If so, I can only say one word, kneel, how powerful this brain is."


    Cao Fei looked at the broadcast unbelievably and everything on the screen was seen in his eyes.


    As the audience commented on the live broadcast, Cao Fei thought about this possibility for the first time.


    Everything was arranged in advance by the death judge.


    It''s unbelievable because to do this, one must judge one''s behavior in advance and it is a series of actions.


    There should be no slight error in the middle, such as the position of the car, the position of the tyre burst, the position of the impact, the position where Liu Wei stands, etc.


    If we can not make accurate judgment, even if there is a little error, it will not appear.


    Most importantly, Cao Fei doesn''t believe that someone can do it at all.


    But now, the death judge did it, and there was no error.


    This calls Cao Fei''s heart suddenly rise a cold sense, this is a person?


    "This... It''s impossible. " "Said Mu, stupidly.


    "We can only choose to believe that this is what the death judge made out of the live screen, but I don''t understand why the death judge can do nothing Liu Jian, the master of trace learning, said stupidly.


    "It''s amazing...... But it''s also so cool! " "The forensic little loli Liang Yin, watching the death trial live, excited to shout.


    "Change, state!" "Said muyunyun, skimming.


    "Aunt, who do you say?" Liang Yin immediately angry, without hesitation to open the mouth roar.


    "Big... Aunt. " Mu yunyun was stimulated by Liang Yin again, and looked at Liang Yin angrily.


    "Enough!" said Dean, clapping the table


    Muyunyun left his mouth, but he didn''t continue to say anything.


    "Cao Fei, can you make sure the death judge is not on the scene?" Dean then looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "The scene?" Cao Fei was a little stunned, murmuring.


    He didn''t think about this problem, but he rejected the judgment for the first time.


    Now, dean asked, Cao Fei fell into thinking again.


    "In the case of the previous death trials broadcast, the death judge never exposed himself." Hu sighed and said.


    He sighed not because of what he said, but because he had failed again by tracking the death judge through the Internet.


    "It''s hard to say that if you watch this live broadcast, you can confirm that the live device must be controlled by people. The key is how the death judge controls the live device, in the car, outside..." Trace learning man Liu Jianjian frowned, and then said..


    "He must be following Liu Wei. Come on, I want to watch the monitor!" Cao Fei heard this, suddenly thought of a thing, Teng suddenly stood up, and then began to shout.


    "Get the monitor!" "Dean looked at the police at the door and said.


    "Yes! Chief! " The police finished, and hurriedly left to get the surveillance.


    "No, if he followed Liu Wei and Liu Wei in his car, he could say he put the camera, outside? That shot doesn''t have any wiggle. " Liu Jian frowned at this time.


    "No shaking, does not mean he is not here, he must be here, and driving with Liu Wei, you forget the death judge can be invisible?" Cao Fei said at this time.


    Stealth!


    Muyunyun, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, and Ding director Qi qiqiyi were stunned. How could they forget that the death judge could be invisible.


    However, the live death trial screen clearly broadcast the process of the death of the members of the black dog Gang, without any wounds, and then the poisonous gas was eliminated. Therefore, the people did not think the death judge was on the scene.


    It is because of this subconscious judgment that all subconsciously believe that the death judge is not on the scene. Now Cao Fei has responded to it.


    Liu Wei''s strange luck is not normal at all, that is, the death judge can not be away from the scene!


    "Call Jiang Hao quickly, tell him to dare to go over quickly and surround Liu Wei!" At this time, director Ding hurriedly looked at muyunyun and said.


    Moyunyun nodded and then picked up the phone to inform Zhou Hao.


    Jiang Hao is not far away from Liu Wei. After receiving the call, he takes someone to copy it without saying anything.


    Soon, JiangHao and others appeared in the live room of death trial.Mo Du, ye Chen''s residence, is looking at the big screen ready to write the next step of Ye Chen, suddenly stunned.


    This is....... Think I''m on the spot?


    Ye Chen''s mouth slightly tilted, then got up and came to the room, drew the curtains, closed the doors and windows, turned on the desk lamp, and sat down on the chair....


    Just as the police were busy investigating the death judge, the picture suddenly changed in the live room of the death trial.


    The original screen is suddenly divided into two parts. On the left is Liu Wei, who is crying in pain but can''t leave. On the right is a man wearing a black windbreaker, a black hat and black gloves. The picture can only see his back.


    But that''s not the point, the point is, what this person is writing on a piece of red paper.


    Suddenly, the camera on the right side of the live screen showed a close-up of the desktop, and the words on the red paper were exposed instantly.


    "Liu Wei, the tire burst, his head was smashed, his right leg was shot, and half of his left foot was broken by a billboard after getting out of the car..."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! What do I see? "


    "He.... He... Is he the judge of death


    "Look! The red paper


    "Is that how the judge of death kills? Can you kill by writing? "


    "What kind of ability is that? superpowers? When I go, the judge is too strong "


    " how can I have a creepy feeling that the judge can control how others die "


    a surprise scream came from the Public Security Bureau.


    I saw the forensic Xiao Luoli, Liang Yinzheng, looking at the live screen of the trial excitedly.


    "How handsome! So handsome! That''s what I want to feel Liang Yin stood up and looked at the right half of the live broadcast of the death trial. She put her hands on the table and exclaimed excitedly.


    There was a man in a black windbreaker, a black hat and black gloves.


    Dim light, black back, red paper, the atmosphere is very strange.


    But Liang Yin looked very happy and excited.


    "This.... This is.... Death judge? " Mu yunyun said stupidly.


    Cao Fei, who is looking at the monitor, looks at the screen. The moment he sees the screen, Cao Fei is stunned.


    Why, impossible, this is impossible, how can it be!!!


    Cao Fei thought of this, his body could not help shaking, almost fell down.


    The characters on the red paper are very clear, and what is written on it is what happened to Liu Wei, the leader of the black dog gang.


    Super power? How can it be? How can a person have super ability?


    Hu Rihua, a computer expert, looks at the screen blankly, which is beyond his cognition.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Cao Fei put his hands on the table and leaned forward, staring at the live broadcast of the death trial, and said with disbelief.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    In the dim light of the room, hands in black gloves began to write.


    "Liu Wei, his tire burst, his head was smashed, his right leg was shot, he got out of the car, he was smashed by a billboard, half of his left foot was broken, and a mad dog bit his grandson...."


    On the street.


    Liu Wei wailed miserably, but no one came to rescue him because he had a gun in his hand.


    Who dares to rescue such a person.


    At this time, a hair exploded, dirty body, wide mouth, the flow of a large yellow dog suddenly from the side of the lane jumped out.


    And its direction is behind Liu Wei. Liu weigen, with a sad face, did not find this rhubarb dog, which is a mad dog at first sight.


    The moment the rhubarb dog came out, he saw Liu Wei at a glance, and then rushed over without hesitation.


    It''s a snap at Liu Wei''s crotch.


    "Oh Liu Wei''s face rolled back and forth in a sad voice.


    Pain, not general pain, bad luck, not general bad luck.


    Liu Wei wailed bitterly while thinking about the series of experiences, and then tears came out.


    After the rhubarb dog bit him, he turned and ran. However, from the action of the rhubarb dog swallowing, it is not difficult to see that the rhubarb dog is successful.


    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! This rhubarb dog, I want to give it 100 compliments


    "NIMA, sure enough! The judge! This cliff is a judge


    "Judge..... He is a judge of the underworld? "


    "Look at the red paper. It''s weird. It''s hairy. It''s not a Book of life and death, is it?"


    "This is blank, and if the judge writes now, it can''t be a life and death book."


    "Did you find out that the leader of the black dog gang was bitten off by the mad dog after the judge finished writing."


    "NIMA, all of you are watching. How can you not see it? This is a good force. The judge has this ability. In the future, no one can run away from those villains!"


    "The best thing I see is that this idiot is crying. Ha ha ha..."


    After seeing that Liu Wei was bitten off by a mad dog, Cao Fei immediately sat down on the chair with an unbelievable face.


    If Cao Fei did not believe before, then at this moment, Cao Fei began to doubt his previous judgment.


    Although he still wanted to stick to his judgment, no one could control the mad dog, and he could not control the dog to attack the exact position.


    "Wow, it''s a superpower." Liang Yin said with both eyes shining.


    "What power! impossible! This man is playing tricks Director Ding angrily slapped on the table, and then murmured.


    "Maybe it was the death judge who gave Liu Wei some tricks, such as getting some drugs to attract the dog in his crotch, so that he could do this." Liu Jian, a master of trace studies, pushed his glasses and opened his mouth."No matter whether he has super ability or not, no matter how he does it, I only know that he is laughing at us!" Director Ding took a deep breath at this time. After a long vomit, he cried angrily.


    "How do I feel like he''s teasing us again?" Liang Yin curled her mouth and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Cao Fei then breathed out a long breath, and his frown was relaxed. Then he picked up the cup, drank a mouthful of yogurt, and said:


    "the live picture of the death trial was suddenly changed after the police appeared. That is to say, the death judge was intentional. Whether he was provocative or joking, it doesn''t matter now."


    "What''s important?" Mu yunyun frowned and asked.


    "The live video is not necessarily live, but may have been recorded in advance. The death judge is likely to mislead us Cao Fei put the cup on the table, exhaled a long breath, and then said.


    "You mean, he was there?" Director Ding opened his eyes and asked in a hurry.


    Cao Fei nodded and then said:


    "it is very likely that the death judge has a very high IQ and has clothes that can be invisible. Before he is ready to judge the black dog Gang, he has made various preparations.


    He guessed that we would have guessed that he was on the scene, so the moment the police showed up, he changed the live screen. "


    "You mean the death judge has no powers? To guide him in our direction? " Liang Yin curled his mouth and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t believe who has super ability. If there is, I will catch him. As long as he is still a human being, he can never leave any flaws or clues." Cao Fei nodded for sure.


    "He''s punishing bad people. Why do you want to catch him so much?" Liang Yin curled her lips and asked.


    "We are the police!" Cao Fei took a look at Liang Yin, and then he said:


    "your profession is forensic medicine. I think you should be more professional than me. I hope you can abandon your personal worship and concentrate on what a forensic doctor should do."


    Liang Yin was a little stunned when she heard this, then she curled her mouth and said:


    "well, Liu Jian is right. There is such a drug that can attract animals, not only animals, but also birds and insects.


    However, I still want to tell you one thing, this death judge, according to my judgment, he really has super power


    "You just have to do your job well." Cao Fei rubbed his forehead with headache and then said.


    Liang Yin shrugged his shoulders, then leaned back on the back of the chair and continued to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "Tell Jiang Hao to seal all intersections. I will send someone to take the heat sensing equipment. This time, we must catch the death judge!" Director Ding patted the table and said in a loud voice.


    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    Ye Chen looks at the big screen that he can only see. To be exact, ye Chen looks at Liu Wei on the screen and has not continued to write for a long time.


    The ability of death notes is very strong, but the restrictions are also very large. The process of death can not violate physics. Therefore, ye Chen will wait for an appropriate opportunity to punish Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei belongs to the category that must be severely punished. Ye Chen naturally won''t let him die so happily.


    Although Liu Wei has been extremely miserable at the moment and is not far away from death, however, this is not enough!


    On the street, Liu Wei howled miserably for a long time. Then he saw the police. His howling stopped suddenly, but he was surprised.


    He is a senior member of the black dog gang. He has committed countless crimes. Although there is no evidence in the hands of the police, now he has a gun in his hand.


    At this time, Jiang Hao led the team to come.


    After receiving mu yunyun''s call, he directly blocked all major intersections, and then he came to prepare to deal with Liu Wei.


    However, when Jiang Hao saw the pistol in Liu Wei''s hand, he quickly followed the police who followed him and hid behind many cars.


    "Liu Wei! You are surrounded. I advise you to throw your gun out Jiang Hao, holding a pistol, hid behind the car and yelled loudly.


    Liu Wei''s face changed again and again, and he couldn''t run. The intense pain also stimulated his nerves. After a moment''s hesitation, Liu Wei threw the gun away and yelled: "help me! Help me! A judge of death is going to kill me


    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    In the dark room, a black judge of death, who had not started writing for a long time, suddenly began to write with his right hand.


    "Liu Wei, the tire burst, his head was smashed, his right leg was shot, after getting out of the car, he was smashed by a billboard, half of his left foot was broken, a mad dog bit off his grandson root, lost his gun, was shot in the right face, the bullet hit the fuel tank of the car, exploded and was burned to death."


    Cao Fei, who has been watching the live broadcast of the death trial, shrunk his eyes after seeing the words written by the death judge.


    Mu yunyun, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, director Ding and Qi Qi hold their breath.


    On the street.


    The pistol fell to the ground, the trigger was shaken, and a bang was heard immediately.


    Liu Wei''s right face was instantly punctured by the bullet, and then there was a very rotten hole, revealing the white bone inside.


    The bullet also hit the fuel tank of Liu Wei''s car at this moment.


    A big bang.The car exploded, a strong flame instantly expanded, and then wrapped Liu Wei on the ground.


    "Oh" the miserable and incomparable wail came in an instant!


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Fire, warm, but can also bring death.


    Liu Wei, who was wrapped up in the fire, was crazy. He rolled around on the ground miserably.


    Unfortunately, where the fire can be extinguished by rolling, no matter how he rolls, howls and screams, the fire still burns again.


    The fire burned his clothes, his hair, and then began to burn his skin.


    "Zizi, Yila" sound followed by a succession of rings.


    It''s the sound of high temperature cracking skin and fat.


    Zhou Qi Hao''s car was frightened by his car.


    When Liu Wei yelled, they thought Liu Wei was going to do what they said, but soon there was a gunshot. Zhou Hao and others quickly squatted down again. Then there was an explosion, and the flames soared into the sky, followed by Liu Wei''s miserable howl.


    "This... This.... How bad is this? " A policeman said in a daze.


    "It''s really bad luck. This guy lost his gun, but the gun went off. It hit the fuel tank and exploded." A policeman is very speechless to say.


    "What are you doing in a hurry to save people?" Jiang Hao swallowed his saliva, then slapped the two policemen on the back of the head and yelled.


    The two policemen got up in a hurry and ran to the nearby store to get the fire extinguisher.


    Live studio


    "I''m going. Who dares to say that the judge''s boss is not super competent. I''m sure I''ll slap him to death!"


    "Enough strength, this fool must die like this, ha ha ha!"


    "Sleeping trough! Police uncle, what are you doing to save this rubbish! "


    "That''s right. It depends on his scorching and slagging. Even his soul has to be burned to ashes."


    "Fire and water are merciless, everyone. Pay attention to the fire."


    "well, I would like to speak up upstairs, but I can make complaints about it."


    "Judge! The messenger of justice! The invincible killer of criminals As like as two peas, Cao Fei,


    , "


    " +1, "


    ", and the 666666 cup


    cup, suddenly appeared a tight cup. When he saw the experience of her, the process of writing with the death judge was exactly the same.


    "No way! It''s impossible! There can be no superpowers in this world! " Cao Fei exclaimed with disbelief.


    The live broadcast of the death trial clearly tells Cao Fei that his previous judgment is wrong, and the wrong is ridiculous.


    The judge of death was not on the scene at all. It was not recorded, it was live.


    Because Liu Wei lost his gun, was shot, and then the bullet hit the car fuel tank, exploded, Liu Wei was burned to death, it is impossible to be artificially controlled.


    This is the street. It''s Liu Wei who lost the gun, not the death judge.


    "How could it be!" Mu yunyun, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, and director Ding all said in surprise.


    "I''ve told you all that he really has superpowers." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "No, if he has super ability, why did he use organs to kill people in the first place? The second and third death trials are also using organs to kill people?" Liu Jian suddenly remembered something and then asked.


    "Maybe he just got his superpower." Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then mumbled.


    Cao Fei is suddenly stunned, because Liu Jian and Liang Yin''s words remind him.


    If a death judge really has powers, he should have used them in the first place, not now.


    However, Liu Wei''s experience can not help Cao Fei not think about his super ability.


    It can be said that the tire burst was arranged in advance, the billboard dropped can also be said to be arranged. Liu Wei was bitten by a dog can also be explained in this way. But now that he is shot and burned, something is wrong.


    Did he get his powers by killing people?


    At the thought of this, Cao Fei''s back appeared a chill, such a conclusion is too incredible.


    "I feel..... The judge of death, it seems, really has powers.... Otherwise, how to write, what Liu Wei will encounter Mu yunyun swallowed his saliva and then said.


    When Cao Fei heard this, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed, and then "Teng" suddenly stood up and said:


    "no! The death judge did not have super ability. Liu Wei''s gun was not fake, but the death judge was also on the scene. At the moment of Liu Wei''s gun misfire, the death judge followed him and shot Liu Wei, then hit the oil tank, exploded and caught fire, and Liu Wei was burned. "


    When Hu Rihua heard this, he slapped his hands and then said, "that''s right. The death judge has invisible equipment. When he waits for the gun to land, he will shoot. No matter whether Liu Wei''s gun goes or not, there is a gunshot coming out."


    "The death judge just wrote that Liu Wei was shot and burned. It''s exactly the same as what happened to Liu Weigang. How can you explain it?" Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "The recording and broadcasting can be controlled artificially. Just press the pause button to pause the screen. If you want to play, you can press the play button." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said."So it seems that the death judge is too terrible to design the killing process in advance!" Liu Jianyi was stunned and then sighed.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "As long as he doesn''t deal with ordinary people." Mu yunyun long breath, and then said.


    "He won''t, I''m sure!" Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Well, the heat sensor has been taken. This time, we must seize the judge of death if we say anything!" Director Ding frowned and then said.


    Because, this topic turns to the direction that the death judge is just. This is absolutely not allowed.


    Even if the judges of death are all criminals, he has no power to try, let alone kill, these people.


    On the street.


    When Jiang Hao came to Liu Wei with a police officer and a fire extinguisher, Liu Wei had stopped struggling and had no voice. Only the flame was burning again.


    The fire extinguisher is turned on.


    Liu Wei''s fire was quickly put out, and then exposed the burned black body.


    A breeze blew, and the smell reached the nostrils of the police.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    Jiang Hao, as well as several of his subordinates, stayed together. Then his face suddenly changed and he began to stoop and vomit.


    Aroma is not terrible, really not terrible, but the aroma from human flesh, it is terrible.


    Jiang Hao and several of his subordinates were disgusted.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the dead, but this is the first time they''ve met such a battle.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not disgusting.


    At this time, a police car quickly drove over, from the car down two police.


    After getting out of the car, the two men carried a box from the car, opened it, and yelled at Jiang Hao:


    "Captain Jiang, this is the heat sensing equipment. The director told you to hurry up!"


    "Good..... It''s disgusting. " Jiang Haolian fully opened his mouth and said, this mouth, a fragrance poured into his mouth, Jiang Hao''s face turned white again, and then he retched.


    Jiang Hao didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He ran to the two policemen, took a look at the equipment in the box, waved his hand, and his men followed him one by one.


    The equipment is very smart and can be used as glasses. Jiang Hao directly picked up one, put it on and looked around.


    After a moment, Jiang Hao said excitedly:


    "yes, this one is good. One side is the thermal sensor, the other is the ordinary lens. It''s useless to be invisible. Hey, judge of death, it''s up to you to escape from my palm!"


    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    Looking at Zhou Hao''s action and language on the big screen, ye Chen''s mouth curls up and his mind moves.


    The pictures in the studio of death trial changed instantly.


    A tunnel, a running convertible car, appeared in the live screen.


    Driving is a man, a man in his thirties, a face of cross meat, mouth with a cigarette in his mouth, a face grim looking at the front.


    The moment he appears on the screen.


    The barrage in the live broadcasting room was in a flash.


    "66666666666666"


    "hahaha, this guy is so funny that he wants to catch the judge. The judge is not there at all!"


    "Yes, you see, who is this now? It seems that Gao Huan is from the black dog Gang?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "Well, it''s bloody and cruel."


    "It''s not only ferocious, he has no human nature. At the beginning, I saw him carrying a junior high school girl on the bus. Later, the junior high school girl disappeared."


    "NIMA, don''t you call the police?"


    "I..... I don''t dare to


    "Waste!"


    "Rubbish!"


    The Public Security Bureau


    saw Jiang Hao''s sudden close-up, Cao Fei''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    Since Jiang Hao appeared on the live screen of death trial, it''s no surprise, but a close-up of Jiang Hao is unusual.


    "This is Hu Rihua was suddenly stunned and then exclaimed.


    "Is it.... The judge of death will kill Jiang Hao! " Mu yunyun was startled and then exclaimed.


    "Well, the judge of death would not have done anything like this." Liang Yin disdained to skim his mouth, and then said.


    At this time, the left half of the live screen suddenly changed.


    Jiang Hao disappeared, followed by a tunnel, a running car.


    The driver is no one else. It is Gao Huan, another hall leader of the black dog gang.


    "How could it be!" Cao Feiteng''s all of a sudden stood up, a face of shock said.


    "How could Liu Jian, a master of trace studies, said in disbelief.


    "This... Is this a change of position? " Hu Rihua swallowed his saliva and then said.


    "Here I know that I have been here. There is a difference of at least 10 kilometers from the place where Liu Wei died." Mu yunyun said suddenly.When Cao Fei heard this, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly.


    In one second, the live broadcast changed the location, and the difference was more than ten kilometers.


    Unless you set up the camera there in advance, you can''t do that.


    But the key is, this angle, how to look, is shot in the air, and is moving, otherwise there is no way to lock Gao Huan''s car.


    As a result, the previous inference was wrong, and the death judge could not be on the scene!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to appear in two places in a second.


    Cao Fei just thought of it. On the right side of the live broadcast of the death trial, the judge''s right hand began to move.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in the heart of muyunyun, Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and director Ding.


    "Gao Huan, the wind blows the smoke and dust, the car flicks its tail, hits the tunnel, and the left shoulder is pierced by a wiper


    Live screen of death trial.


    Frightened face of the ferocious Gao Huan mouth in the mouth of the cigarette, suddenly by the wind blow some soot, and then float back, the eyes of Gao Huan.


    By ash into the eyes of high joy, immediately uncomfortable can not, eyes can not help but close, left hand can not help rubbing eyes.


    Driving fast, eyes into foreign matters, what may appear, live screen is truly demonstrated.


    The steering wheel of the car began to shift to the right because of the action of rubbing eyes.


    Gao Huan then hurriedly stepped on the brake, because his eyes were too hard, and the ash didn''t come out.


    "Squeak" a sharp voice came, the car began to shake the tail in a moment, and then hit the wall of the tunnel.


    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    The car stopped, the car head hit directly, the airbag in this moment suddenly pop up.


    However, a wiper that was knocked off was on the middle of his left shoulder, and entered before, and then he came up from the back, with bright red blood.


    "Ah Gao Huan gave out a miserable and miserable wail.


    He didn''t die on the spot and he didn''t get more hurt because the airbags saved his life.


    But the wiper pierced his left shoulder! It was pierced.


    "Ha ha ha ha, indeed, the death judge is really super capable!"


    ¡°666666666666666¡£¡±


    "Although it is normal to look at it, I believe that this must be made by the magistrate, it must be!"


    "Nonsense, I thought so long ago. What happened? You don''t think it''s ridiculous."


    "Yes, the magistrate wrote it before it happened. The magistrate must have the ability!"


    "Look, the fool is crying!"


    "I went, and I cried."


    "Will it be because of the ash, so the vicious villain, should not be because of this injury, tears


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t want to live on this dog day anyway!"


    "That is, the magistrate, you must punish the dog day hard. He is a animal and a living creature."


    "Upstairs, say he is animal, live, how can this be, you are praising him."


    The public security bureau is


    true.... It really happened Mu yunyun blinked his eyes and said with an incredible face.


    "Is this judge really super capable?" Hu said in a startled voice.


    "In my judgment, it is not without ten, because he can''t reach another place from one place in a flash, which means he has super ability if he can." Liu Jian nodded and then said in a tangle.


    "Maybe, the death judge is not a person, it''s a team..." Dean, I said, after I said.


    But, his words, very have no base.


    "No, the death judge has a super intelligence. He won''t choose to lead the team to do it because he can erase the marks, but others don''t have to do it." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    At this moment, people do not want to think about the ability of judges, but they can not think so.


    Because of Gao Huan''s encounter, it is not possible to control it artificially.


    One time, two can also say coincidence, but again and again, that is too strange.


    Coincidence can not support the explanation at all.


    Cao Fei breathed a long time, then leaned on the back of his chair, and rubbed his eyebrows with a great headache. Then he said: "we had all wrong inference before, this death judge...... Really have super ability


    Cao Fei was a little weak in tone, because it exceeded his cognition. The previous analysis was analyzed, and the results were all wrong.


    It was a blow, and it was not a small one for him.


    Director Ding stayed, and then he was as hot as being severely slapped.


    Because he had promised to hold on to the death judge this time.


    But now, the death judge is not on the scene at all, and the death judge has super ability!


    Hu, Liu Jian and mu yunyun look at them in a bit of a strange way.


    Their inference, their guess, was all wrong.


    "I said long ago, if the judge has the ability, you don''t believe it!" Liang Yin skimmed, and then continued to eat chips while watching the live broadcast.


    "How do you get him?" Ding director a face tangled look at Cao Fei, open to ask.


    He didn''t have such a situation either, and he never thought that one could be super capable.But now, before the concept has been overturned, can not help but he does not believe.


    "It''s not impossible!" Cao Fei took a deep breath. After a long vomit, he said.


    "What can I do?" Director Ding asked in a hurry.


    "Wait, wait for him to show his feet!" Cao Fei looked at the screen and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Wait for him to show his horse''s feet?" The long face of the Bureau D is stiff. He really doesn''t want to hear the answer.


    "It''s the best way, of course, there''s a stupid way to judge where he is based on the live broadcast." Cao Fei nodded and said.


    "It''s impossible to judge, the light in the room where the death judge is staying is so dim that there is no obvious reference." Hu said with a sigh.


    "There is also a way to go to the scene, find the people who the death judges are trying to judge, protect them, and maybe force the death judge to show some horsefeet." Suddenly, muyunyun was bright, and then he said.


    "Why?" Liu Jian was a little stunned, then looked at mujianyun and asked.


    "You didn''t find it? When the death judge judges these criminals, they will avoid others. From the beginning, to the present, the death judge has not involved anyone. " "Moyun said, skimming.


    Liu Jianyi stayed and then asked:


    you are not afraid. We sent someone to stimulate the death judge. He still continues to judge, so that they are involved? "


    "This Mu yunyun was stiff on his face and could not speak.


    "The death judge will not do this because he is an artist, his works are just those criminals, and no one outside enters his works, neither what he wants to see nor what he wants." Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    "Even if the death judge will not hurt the innocent, but, he is not on the scene, how to force him to show his horse foot?" Hu asked, frowning at this time.


    "When the death trial states that the result of the trial is death, we will not call those criminals die and give them no chance to die. Then, the death judges will surely kill those criminals by other means."


    Hu Zhihua, who was bright before his eyes, said: "from the live broadcast, the super ability of the death judge seems to be related to his writing. None of the criminals'' death process is against the common sense.


    If it is, it is easy to limit the magistrates'' ability to do so that the ultimate goal of the death judge cannot be achieved and he is likely to act. "


    Cao Fei, frowning on one side, didn''t speak, but Liang Yin was unhappy. He cried out directly:


    "don''t you think you are too mean? You should use the kindness of the death judge to target him, and they don''t want to face it." "


    muyunyun, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, Qi Qi stayed together, and after a look at each other, they were embarrassed not to speak.


    At this time, director Ding suddenly got up and said in a deep voice: "we are police! In order to safeguard justice and order, there is no regrets for sacrifice! Even if the death judge continues to use his super ability, causing the sacrifice of our colleagues, we can not retreat! "


    After finishing, director Ding looked at the crowd, and then said, "get the monitoring and check the rest of the black dog gang. This time, we will do a big job!"


    "Yes, director." All the people all opened up to say, but how to listen to this tone is so powerless.


    In the tunnel.


    There are many vehicles coming and coming, but they all bypass Gao Huan''s cars.


    Gao Huan sat in the car, and he was sad. He knew that he would encounter such a thing.


    "Yes." Gao Huan scolded a sad face, then shivered to take the pistol out of his arms, and a gun blew the airbag, and saw the stabbed left shoulder. Gao Huan bit his teeth and grabbed the end of the wiper directly, and pulled it violently.


    "Puff" came, a blood burst out in a flash.


    "Ah Gao Huan gave out a miserable and miserable howl, and his body shivered. His face was also twisted at this moment, and the cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Gao Huan wailed for a while, and then put the pistol back in his arms, then covered his left shoulder with his right hand and staggered towards the outside of the tunnel.


    He dare not stop in the tunnel. The light is not good here. One of them will be killed if he is not careful.


    "The guy is tough enough in the studio, NIMA, but he stabbed the wiper on his left shoulder, and he pulled it out so ferociously."


    "He dare not drag, he must want to escape the city, provincial is caught by the magistrate."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless to escape. The magistrate has already fixed his eyes on him."


    The sea.


    Songbiao, the leader of the black dog Gang, Shen Lang, Li Lei, Zhufeng, sunkai, Zhaoli, the gold medalist, Wuqiang, are all watching the mobile phone one by one, waiting for something anxiously.


    "How could it be!" Song Biao''s eyes were suddenly shrunk, and he was shocked and shouted.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Big brother..... Really? It''s the same as the death judge wrote. Gao Huanbei... I was blinded by the soot, hit the wall, stabbed my left shoulder with the wiper Gold medalist Wu Qiang, a face of panic said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter, the judge of death... For.... Why, you can control others like this... " Li Lei, the leader of the black dog Gang, said angrily.


    But his tone betrayed him. His heart was afraid and repressed. Even his words had a little trill. Although he tried to pretend that he was ok, there was still a little trill.


    He was scared.


    "It must be fake. It''s all fake.... I.... I don''t believe it. " Zhu Feng, the leader of the black dog Gang, shrunk his pupils fiercely and said in a trembling voice.


    "Such as.... If it''s true..... So... Then we Shen Lang, deputy leader of the black dog Gang, stammered.


    Song Biao''s face flashed a trace of fear, but he soon covered it up.


    "Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!" Song Biao said in a deep voice. Then he looked at Shen Lang, the deputy leader of the gang, and asked:


    "when will our ship arrive?"


    "Come on... It''s coming. " Shen Lang said without raising his head.


    He looked at the mobile phone, or to be exact, watching the live broadcast of the death trial on the mobile phone. The chill constantly stimulated his nerves.


    He was scared, and this time he was really scared.


    There is no one but means to show one thing.


    Like the God of death, the judge of death can easily control the life and death of others.


    And now they are not dead. Obviously, it was the death judge who wanted to torture them, just like Gao Huan.


    Not only Shen Lang, even song Biao, but also all the people who followed him to the seaside were trembling in their hearts.


    Especially when I think of those younger brothers who died one by one, and this is all done by the death judge, they are even more timid.


    Panic, fear, and fear are the inner portrayal of them now.


    This is still when they just started watching the live broadcast. If they had watched the live broadcast before, they would have seen the death process of Liu Wei. At that time, they had to be scared to death.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Looking at Ye Chen on the big screen, he saw Gao Huan walking out of the tunnel. His eyes narrowed and his right hand began to write again.


    "Gao Huan, blinded by the smoke and dust in the wind, the car tailed off, hit the tunnel, pierced his left shoulder by the wiper, walked out of the tunnel, was hit by the falling cement block, fell a dog to eat the excrement, the gun landed, the fire hit the life and root..."


    In the tunnel,


    GAO Huan swears at him as he walks. He is either dry sky or XX ancestor.


    When his left foot stepped out of the tunnel, he saw a long cracked concrete wall above the tunnel, and the gap suddenly expanded.


    "Crash" for a moment, a brick size of cement block straight down.


    At this time, Gao Huan''s right foot stepped out of the tunnel.


    The sound of "bang" came, and Gao Huan, who was just swearing, was hit in the head by the falling cement block.


    Blood flowed out in an instant.


    "Ah..." Gao Huan gave out a terrible howl, then staggered forward a few steps, "puff" a kneeling on the ground, and then head to the ground to knock, an instant came a dog eat excrement, front teeth were knocked down.


    At this time, the pistol in Gao''s arms suddenly fell down, "Da, Da" two times, it is a "bang" of a gun.


    "Oh Gao Huan instantly issued a sad wail, and then kept the action of eating dog''s excrement and turned over. His right hand directly covered his crotch and rolled on the ground.


    Life, root was hit, that is not the general pain, Gao Huan did not faint, it shows that he has a good constitution.


    However, the super physique, here has become a burden, Gao Huan wails that calls a sad.


    Bursts of intense pain, again and again to stimulate his nerves.


    Gao Huan enjoyed ten percent of the feast of egg destroying and root breaking.


    Live broadcasting room


    "lying trough, this process, I give 200 points."


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that this force didn''t pass out. It''s also very strong."


    "That''s good, NIMA. If he''s dizzy, how can he enjoy the life and the feeling of being shot?"


    "Tut Tut, really with a sense, from today on, I am the judge''s brain powder, who specially blocked me, I cut who!"


    "Lao Tzu is the judge''s brain powder for a long time


    "Guess how he''ll be punished next?"


    "Bitten by a dog!"


    "Pig grass!"


    "Sleeping trough! 66666 upstairs. "


    Song Biao, leader of the black dog Gang, Shen Lang, Li Lei, Zhu Feng, Sun Kai, Zhao Li and Wu Qiang are all watching the live broadcast of the death trial.When they saw the death judge wrote down that paragraph, one by one shivered.


    When Gao Huan according to the death judge''s writing, encountered those accidents, song Biao and others, Qi Qi took a cold breath.


    "Big.... Big brother Shen Lang stammered at Song Biao and called.


    "I.... We leave Mordor.... Will you? It''s not going to work Sun Kai, the leader of the black dog Gang, said nervously.


    "It''s going to work!" Song Biao said with a face of ferocity.


    But his trembling right hand betrayed his heart, and he was completely afraid.


    "Big brother..... It''s not as good as.... We''ll talk to him in his studio? " Li Lei, the leader of the black dog Gang, said suddenly.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Talk to him?" Song Biao was stunned and then asked.


    "Yes, big brother, talk to him. Since he will watch the barrage live, we can tell him that as long as he stops, we will give him money, no matter how much he wants!" Shen Lang seemed to catch the straw and said in a hurry.


    "Good!" Song Biao heavily nodded, and then looked at Shen Lang, said: "you come to talk to him, tell him, as long as he is willing to stop, we can give him..... Give him 500 million! "


    Shen Lang is slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect song Biao to be so bloody.


    "Good." Shen Lang heavily nodded and picked up his mobile phone and began typing.


    No matter how much money you have, you have to spend it. It''s at this juncture. Shen Lang doesn''t dare to hesitate.


    Death trial studio.


    A barrage of bullets suddenly appeared.


    "Your honor, can we stop the trial? We can make atonement with money!"


    The flying barrage stopped instantly.


    "Your honor, we are sincere. As long as you are willing to stop, we can give you 500 million!"


    After this one appeared, in the live room of the death trial, the bullet screen immediately began to brush the screen.


    "Sleeping trough! This is...... This is from the black dog Gang? "


    "Garbage, get out of here!"


    "Grass Mud Horse, how dare you come here!"


    "Dog day, hurry to commit suicide, or the judge will kill you."


    "Scum, how dare you come here and give your name!"


    "That is, say your name, and the judge will surprise you!"


    "He''s paralyzed. The black dogs are rich, NIMA, 500 million."


    "Five hundred million, lying trough, judge don''t promise


    "You egg, it''s dangerous. It''s 500 million


    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    Looking at the big screen that he can only see, ye Chen soon sees the bullet screen sent by the black dog gang. His eyes squint, and a cold light flashes in an instant.


    This is, are you afraid......


    I want to beg for mercy after all the evil deeds. It''s ridiculous!


    Outside the tunnel, Gao Huan was still convulsing, suffering from the pain of broken eggs and broken roots.


    His crotch was stained with blood, his face was worn by his appearance, his front teeth were knocked off, his mouth was full of blood, and his appearance was extremely miserable.


    Just then, a big yellow dog with hair all over his body ran out of the tunnel.


    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! What do I see? "


    "This... Isn''t this the egg biting maniac? "


    "Hahaha.... Now there''s a good show to watch. "


    "However, this idiot has been shot and broken, where the egg biting maniac has not played."


    "Sleeping trough, it''s a pity. We should ask the egg biting maniac to give him a bite."


    "In other words, this dog is a mad dog. NIMA has escaped so far and hasn''t been caught yet."


    "No one called the police. What a simple thing."


    "Yes, it''s rubbish. What should the police do? If this guy is not crazy, I will adopt him."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    seaside.


    Shen Lang''s eyes were fixed on the screen. However, first, there was no reply from the death judge. Then, there was no reply from the death judge.


    Shen Lang''s face, soon changed, more and more white, but scared.


    "How''s it going?" Song Biao saw that Shen Lang''s face was not right, and his heart suddenly cluttered and asked.


    "No.... Didn''t reply to us... " Shen Lang stammered.


    "Keep going! The judge of death must reply to us Song Biao''s face changed, and then he began to roar.


    "Well." Shen Lang nodded and continued to send out the barrage of begging for mercy.


    However, as soon as Shen Lang FA''s words appeared, he immediately attracted a lot of swearing.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the judge didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, the rhubarb dog suddenly appears. Ye Chen is slightly stunned. Then he cocks his mouth and holds the right hand of the pen, and begins to write on the death note.


    "Gao Huan was blinded by the smoke and dust in the wind. The car swung its tail and hit the tunnel. When he walked out of the tunnel, he was stabbed by the wiper on his left shoulder. When he got out of the tunnel, he was hit by a falling cement block, fell into a dog''s excrement, and the gun fell to the ground. He was killed and bitten by a dog."


    Outside the tunnel, the miserable Gao Huan suddenly saw a rhubarb dog. Originally, he didn''t care about it, and he couldn''t care about it, because he was going to faint in pain.


    However, at this time, the rhubarb dog suddenly found the new world, and his eyes directly locked on Gao Huan. Then he howled a few times, and ran toward Gao Huan with the current of the Harrah.


    Two seconds later, the rhubarb dog came to Gao Huan''s body, opened his mouth and bit it. "Yila" came. Gao Huan''s pants and meat on the stick were torn down by the rhubarb dog."Ouch." Gao Huan sent out a more miserable wail.


    He had been in pain, but now he was suddenly bitten off by a dog. The pain was added to the pain. How could Gao Huan bear it.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I want you to die!" Gao Huan howled and cursed angrily. His right hand went to grab the pistol not far away. Unfortunately, it was still a little short of distance. Finally, he couldn''t reach the pistol.


    At this time, the rhubarb dog seemed to be infuriated by Gao Huan''s struggle. His two front paws fiercely grabbed Gao Huan''s back.


    Two times in a row, the rhubarb dog bit Gao Huan''s waist.


    After biting Gao Huan, the head of the rhubarb dog shakes back and forth, which is tearing the meat of Gao Huan.


    "Ah..." Gao Huan again issued a shrill howl, and his right hand rushed to push the rhubarb dog.


    Unfortunately, this behavior once again angered the rhubarb dog. It gave up tearing, bit Gao Huan''s right hand, and then pulled it backward.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The rhubarb dog bit Gao Huan''s hand, but after a breath, his dog''s teeth bit into Gao Huan''s bone.


    "Ah Gao Huan gave out a sad wail.


    At this moment, he was panic, afraid, because he finally found that the dog is a mad dog, and really want to kill him.


    Gao Huan is terrified and kicks the rhubarb dog, like a madman, one foot after another.


    He doesn''t want to die. If he gets the gun, he can shoot the mad dog.


    After being kicked several feet by Gao Huan, the rhubarb dog finally releases Gao Huan.


    Gao Huan was overjoyed and struggled to get up.


    However, at this moment, the rhubarb dog is ferocious, and pours directly at Gao Huan. At once, he pours down on Gao Huan, and opens his mouth to bite Gao Huan''s neck.


    The rhubarb dog bit Gao Huan''s neck with a bite.


    Gao Huan''s eyes widened fiercely, showing the eyes of the most frightened.


    The neck is the fatal part and position. Now it is bitten by a mad dog. Although it is just the back, it will also kill people.


    The intense pain stimulates Gao Huan''s nerves. However, at this moment, Gao Huan can''t care to howl. He needs to get rid of the rhubarb dog immediately, or he will be bitten to death before long.


    However, this is a mad dog, and it is also a mad dog that has been aroused ferociously.


    Find Gao Huan struggling rhubarb dog, issued a low growl, the front paw quickly grabbed a few times, and then the dog''s mouth vigorously tore up.


    "Yi La" came, a large piece of meat, was torn down by the rhubarb dog.


    "Ah..." Gao Huan gave out a sad wail.


    The nerves here are much more than those on the skin. It is naturally more painful to be torn off a piece of meat by a rhubarb dog.


    The rhubarb dog, who tore off a piece of meat from Gao Huan''s neck, did not stop at all, but took another bite.


    Blood starts to gush out!


    "No! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die


    Gao Huan howled in horror. He just struggled and "bang" came.


    I saw his cervical vertebra by rhubarb dog bite off a section, and then saw Gao Huan stop action.


    "Yi Yi" voice followed.


    Gao Huan''s arteries and blood vessels cracked, a lot of blood began to gush out, and soon dyed the ground under him.


    Maybe it''s the blood spurting on the head of the rhubarb dog, or the rhubarb dog doesn''t feel interesting. After a look at Gao Huan, the rhubarb dog runs away. The one who runs is called natural and unrestrained.


    Gao Huan watched his blood gushing out. His eyes became more and more frightened. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. However, he couldn''t move. The central nervous system was bitten off by a rhubarb dog. How could he move.


    Then a car came out of the tunnel.


    Gao Huan''s eyes lit up with a hopeful look. He didn''t want to die. He wanted the driver to see him, and then, save him.


    "Help me..... Save me Gao Huan began to shout.


    However, the car not only did not stop, but also accelerated out of here.


    Gao Huan was suddenly stupefied, and then another car came. Gao Huan began to shout: "help me...".... Save me


    However, there was no use for it. The car was still on.


    Gao Huan''s eyes begin to turn grey, and his breath begins to change from time to time. Gao Huan discovers this. He wants to struggle and ask for help, but it''s no use at all.


    He couldn''t move, no one stopped.


    His eyes gradually showed despair, and then there was no rest.


    Live studio


    "Dahuang zhennima is cruel, but it''s a beautiful job!"


    "I didn''t expect that the villain wanted to ask for help."


    "He is also a man, and he is afraid of death."


    "Fortunately, no one saved him. Otherwise, to save this villain, I don''t know how many more people he will harm."


    "Even if someone rescued him, he would not survive. His life and roots were destroyed, a section of his cervical spine was bitten off by rhubarb, and the great arteries were still spraying and bleeding. This is the inevitable outcome."


    The picture of Gao Huan being bitten to death by a dog in the Public Security Bureau has been seen one by one.


    At this moment, the death judge has super ability, and it is through the writing ability, which is confirmed by the public again.


    "Have you locked in the position of song Biao and others?" Director Ding looked at Hu Rihua and asked.


    "No, but through monitoring, we can judge that they are now at the seaside, as if they want to go out to sea and leave Mordor." Hu Rihua shook his head and said.


    "By the sea?" Director Ding frowned and then asked.


    "Yes, there''s no monitoring there. It''s impossible to judge. If you call a satellite, you need approval." Hu Rihua nodded and said.


    "Is the helicopter ready?" Director Ding looked at mu yunyun and asked.


    "Ready, we can call in three helicopters." Mu yunyun nodded and said."So Director Ding has not finished his speech.


    The live footage of the death trial suddenly changed.


    At the seaside, song Biao and his party suddenly appeared in the live broadcast.


    "Go! Go to the seaside! Arrest song Biao and others Director Ding waved his hand and began to drink.


    "What kind of arrest is not to deal with the judge..." Liang Yin curled her lips and then got up and went out.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The black dog gang leader song Biao, vice leader Shen Lang, hall leader Li Lei, hall leader Zhu Feng, hall leader Sun Kai, gold medallist Zhao Li, gold medalist Wu Qiang all shrunk together, and then they all shivered.


    Shen Lang is more scared to drop the mobile phone to the ground.


    "Big.".. eldest brother... Judge of death.. He.. He''s going to judge us Shen Lang stammered.


    His words were full of horror.


    Gao Huan''s death process, he saw all, it is because he saw, will be more afraid of the death judge.


    That incredible ability. It''s horrible.


    Gold medalist Wu Qiang flustered around, he was worried, worried about where a mad dog came out, and then killed him.


    "Guns..... Are they all insured? " Song Biao swallowed his saliva and asked nervously.


    "On... It''s on Li Lei nodded.


    "Insured..." Zhu Feng, Sun Kai, Zhao Li and Wu Qiang also nodded and said.


    "I.... I haven''t.... No. " After stuttering, Shen Lang took out his pistol and prepared to put the insurance on.


    Gao Huan was shot to pieces by his own, and this is what happened after the death judge''s book was written.


    Song Biao and his party all saw the whole process. They didn''t dare to insure the pistol well.


    In case the judge of death gives them this, there is no place for them to cry.


    Mo Du, ye Chen''s residence,


    Ye Chen looked at the big screen, squinted, and a sneer flashed on his face. His right hand, holding the pen, moved immediately.


    "Shen Lang, let the gun go and hit Wang Biao''s right leg


    SHEN Lang shivered and took out his pistol. At this moment, he looked at the pistol with a strong fear. He was afraid that his pistol would suddenly go off fire, and then he killed himself.


    Wang Biao, who has been watching the live broadcast of the death trial, suddenly saw that the death judge began to write, and the content above actually pointed to him.


    A chill suddenly appeared from Wang Biao''s back, and then went straight to the forehead.


    Shen''s voice was so fierce that he threw his gun into his mouth


    At this time, "bang" a gunshot came, a bullet instantly flew out, and then directly hit Wang Biao''s right leg.


    "Ao" a miserable howl, instantly from Wang Biao''s mouth.


    It is when Shen Lang insures the gun. Because of his panic, his little finger accidentally touches the trigger.


    "Big... eldest brother.... I... I didn''t mean to Shen Lang shuddered and threw the pistol on the beach.


    "Death..... Judge of death.... Open up.... We''re on trial Li Lei''s face is white, and he says with great fear.


    "How.... What to do... " Zhu Feng stammered.


    "I don''t want to die.... I don''t want to die Sun Kai said nervously.


    "I don''t want to die either..." Zhao Li said grimly.


    "Ship! The boat Wu Qiang, who was originally scared, suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    There was a yacht on the sea.


    "Come on! Help me on board Song Biao''s pale face began to shout.


    Hearing this, Zhao Li and Wu Qiang rushed forward, helped song Biao up and walked toward the sea.


    Here, there is no dock at all. If you want to get on the ship, you can only do so.


    After a few steps, song Biao gave out a howl again, because the sea water rushed into his wound. Although it was not a direct wound with salt, it was not too weak.


    Wang Biao was helped to the boat. Shen Lang, Li Lei, Zhu Feng and Sun Kai also got on the yacht at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that NIMA, the leader of the black dog Gang, watched the live broadcast."


    "Ha ha ha ha..... Let him know how many people want to kill him


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    "Tut, will Shen Lang be killed by Wang Biao


    "Who knows, but that day I think he is holding a woman in his arms. The woman seems to be song Biao''s wife."


    "66666666"


    "if this guy had been in ancient times, he would have been lit with sky lanterns."


    "Eh, do you think song Biao will see this?"


    "Look, he did!"


    On the yacht.


    Song Biao''s face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, he took out his pistol, opened the insurance and aimed at Shen Lang.


    Just saw that he was sleeping in Song Biao''s bullet screen, suddenly startled, did not return to the mouth of the cry: "brother, she seduced me, you must believe me!"


    Song Biao''s face was extremely ferocious. He tried to pull the trigger many times with his pistol hand. However, he did not do so.Seeing Shen Lang turn around, song Biao''s face suddenly turned 180 degrees, and then he said with a smile:


    "ha ha ha ha, I believe you are a female watch. When we are safe, you must find a pupil for Laozi, or I will have to break your third leg."


    The broadcast room


    "sleeping trough, this song Biao is really insidious."


    "Yes, the fool wants to live longer."


    "Who said it wasn''t, especially? If there was one more person, the magistrate would have to be more busy for a while."


    "In fact, it''s good to die so quickly. It''s not cheap for him."


    On the yacht.


    Song Biao and Shen Lang didn''t watch the live broadcast, but Li Lei, Zhu Feng, Sun Kai, Zhao Li and Wu Qiang did.


    Seeing the barrage in the live broadcast room, these people are very tacit understanding, no one spoke.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. When it''s safe, I''ll find you a pupil of ten or eight." Shen Lang was frightened. Although he also heard song Biao''s perfunctory words, he had no right to speak at all.


    Because he left his pistol on the beach.


    "Sail! Speed out of here Song Biao didn''t dare to delay. He yelled at the driver in the cab.


    The yacht then started and sped off into the deep ocean.


    The yacht is very fast, but the live broadcast of the death trial is always locked on the yacht.


    Song Biao and others also watched the live broadcast. When they saw that the yacht was still in the live broadcast, they all showed a look of panic.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Come on! Drive fast! Drive to maximum speed! " Song Biao roared in horror.


    The speed of the yacht began to rise quickly, and soon it reached its maximum speed.


    When we are in the wind and waves, I feel the time.


    However, the yacht is locked in the live broadcast of death trial, even though the yacht is fast.


    In the picture, the expression of Songbiao and others is presented one by one, and it is the super clear one. The sweat on their faces is clear and clear.


    "Why.... Why? He can lock us up Li Lei said with a trembling voice with his mobile phone.


    A chill rose in his heart, and a series of stimulation of his nerves.


    "Impossible... He... Is he really... Is it really a magistrate of the prefecture? " Zhu Feng said stuttering.


    "God... There are no aircraft in the sky..... He... How did he take our Sun Kai said with a trembling heart.


    The live room is


    ha ha ha ha.... Look! These fools are scared to death! "


    "The judge is forced! I really do! "


    "It doesn''t matter how you accept it. Most importantly, how these fools are punished."


    "Death judge! Please torture the beater of the black dog Gang, Zhao Li. If you can torture him, I will warm you up. Although I am not clean, I am still young and I am 13 years old. "


    "This... This is.... Bitter Lord? "


    "NIMA, you must torture the stupid man named Zhao Li. Fuck him. No such a small child will let go of it."


    "Yes, if you kill him, you must ask him to have him have been tortured all over the 18!"


    "Blow his chrysanthemum!"


    "Break his eggs!"


    On the yacht, Zhao Li, a black dog Gang player watching the live death trial, was extremely nervous.


    He remembered the little girl who accused him of his 13-year-old and a series of bad deeds he had done to her.


    At first, he only thought of the cool, regardless of the little girl''s cry.


    Now, however, he is charged and still accused of death magistrate.


    A fear of speechless appeared in his heart.


    In fact, the death notice, listed Zhao Li''s crime, far more than this.


    Zhao Li didn''t see the contents of the death notice, but it was not important. What was important was that he could not escape the death trial!


    Madu, ye Chen residence.


    Looking at the big screen of Ye Chen, the eyes are getting colder and colder, because ye Chen also saw the little girl sent out the bullet screen.


    This is far more than ye Chen himself saw Zhao Li''s crime, to come shock.


    The little girl didn''t say much, but ye Chen could feel the little girl''s hatred and helplessness.


    The wicked are insulted, but they are still at large.


    Ye Chen squints at his eyes, and his right hand, holding the pen, begins to write.


    "Shen Lang, take the gun to go on fire, hit Wang Biao''s right leg, the king squid appears, overturns the yacht, rolls up Zhao Li, pinches Zhao Li''s bone by touching his hand, and drills into Zhao Li''s back door..."


    Yechengang wrote here that the sound of "boom" came suddenly.


    Only three helicopters were suddenly seen in the death trial.


    Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Because the helicopter is full armed police.


    But the ability of death note is special, can not involve others, otherwise, the person who is written the name will die very simply.


    And this is not what ye Chen wants.


    At sea.


    "Listen, you are surrounded, put down your weapons and surrender!" A policeman in the helicopter shouted loudly at the yacht below, with a horn.


    "Big brother! It''s the police! " Li Lei jumped and shouted.


    They are gangs, and they are afraid of the police.


    "Come on! Lose your weapon! Surrender! " Song Biao was surprised first, then suddenly remembered what, suddenly showed a surprise expression on his face, and hurriedly opened to shout.


    At this time, the sea suddenly rolled, like boiling water, and then saw a thick touch of red water tank suddenly out of the sea.


    The tentacle reached 30 meters quickly, and the thick suction cup was extremely ferocious.


    "Death judge! You have a kind of paralysis! " Zhao Li shouted at the sky in horror.


    The words written by the death judge, Zhao Li saw it, because he saw it, he would be afraid, and he would roar with all kinds of voice.


    Now this king squid suddenly appeared, and it is such a terrible squid, Zhao Li''s courage is cold.


    He roared, pulled out his pistol, opened the insurance, and he wanted to kill the king squid.


    Unfortunately, where such a huge King squid can be killed by shooting, it is just a touch.


    Just then, a bang shot rang.Zhao Li''s pistol in his hand was shot to fly in an instant, and then his wrist was shocked and blood flowed out in an instant.


    "Put down your weapons! Raise your hands and surrender The police called again.


    "Teng" came.


    Another giant tentacle appears in the picture.


    Two huge tentacles rolled directly into the yacht. The sight of breathing entangled the yacht, and then saw the yacht shaking violently.


    "We surrender! We surrender! Help us Song Biao was frightened and yelled at the helicopter in the sky.


    Song Biao also saw what the judge of death wrote. It was because he saw that, and then the king squid came out, song Biao was frightened.


    Now the judge of death wrote Zhao Li. I don''t know who it is.


    Moreover, when the yacht overturned, the death judge would punish them as he wanted. Song Biao didn''t want to die, let alone die so miserably.


    Now he just wants to get on the plane and escape from this terrible sea.


    "We surrender too! Help us Shen Lang, Li Lei, Zhu Feng, Sun Kai, Wu Qiang and Qi Qi raised their hands and yelled.


    "Judge of death! I know you can hear that. I hope you can calm down. Criminals can only be punished by law, not by your indiscriminate killing! " Then a cry came from the loudspeaker.


    It was from another helicopter. It was director Ding who was shouting.


    "I''m going to send someone down and take the criminals. They will definitely be punished by law." Director Ding pauses for a moment and shouts again.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Lying in the slot, what a big squid!"


    "6666666666"


    is this the king squid? This touch is too big! "


    "Tear Zhao Li up quickly. I can''t wait to get dinner!"


    When three helicopters appeared in the live screen, the curtain flew again.


    "Lying groove! How did the police come! "


    "It''s over. The judge can''t judge it."


    "It''s not coming early, not late. How come now?"


    "Fear Mao, the magistrate has the ability, the police have come also useless!"


    "Judge, although I prefer you to try criminals, since the police have come, give them to the police."


    "To give up a hair, they must be tried, and Temo will hand over. They are executed and executed as a flower rice. It is too cheap for them."


    "I also agree to continue to judge, how can such a wicked man make him die with joy."


    "Especially that one is Zhao Li."


    "These bastards, any one is a criminal, so they should be cut!"


    Madu, ye Chen residence.


    Looking at the three helicopters in the big screen, the corner of the mouth suddenly turned.


    Only see a picture of a leaf morning knew, but have not seen the person, Cao Fei.


    Know the weakness of death notes?


    Ye Chen squints at both eyes, and then smiles evil.


    The weakness, however, is that these guilty people cannot be called to die in pain.


    Ye Chen thought about it, and his right hand, holding the pen, began to write again.


    "Shen Lang, take the gun to go on fire, hit Wang Biao''s right leg. The king squid appears, overturns the yacht, rolls up Zhao Li, pinches Zhao Li''s bone by his tentacle, drills into Zhao Li''s back door, destroys Zhao Li''s internal organs, and then he is eaten by the King squid.


    Songbiao, Shen Lang, Li Lei, Zhufeng, sunkai, Wuqiang, like Zhao Li, were finally eaten by the king and squid. "


    When the last one was written by Ye Chen, the death note suddenly turned into a flame, and then disappeared without trace.


    At sea.


    Cao Fei watched the live broadcast, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he stared closely at the flame that the death note became.


    Director Ding suddenly was stunned, because the following as the death judge wrote, the king squid overturned the yacht.


    "Director, don''t you want to implement the plan?" Hu took his saliva and asked.


    Dean Ding frowned tightly, and at this moment, he was not sure.


    The king squid that came out of the sea was too big to have a touch of 30 meters long.


    It was not fully revealed, and it was, as you can imagine, how big a monster it was.


    "Can''t be executed! This king squid is too big. The weapons we carry can not do much damage to it! Unless it shows his head! " Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "It''s sea. We''re late, and the king squid is not in our plan, and I don''t recommend that we implement it." "And then he said.


    "If I don''t guess it wrong, now we send people down and the king squid will attack us!" Cao Fei watched the live video of the death trial, and, to be exact, he looked at the death judge, and then said.


    "Why?" "I asked, a little dull," dean asked.


    Cao Fei choked his eyebrows and said: "there are two possibilities for death judge''s super ability, one is his own and the other is from that red paper. Although I don''t understand the principle, just now, the red paper turns into a flame and disappears.


    If it is the former, we may have a bet, and if it is, the death judge''s trial process cannot be changed.


    Therefore, the king squid below will only follow the death judge''s setting, and will not worry about whether there is anyone around the object it is attacking. "


    "You mean, if the death judge''s super power comes from that paper, we send people down, and we send them to death?" Dean Ding was in a daze, and then asked.


    "Yes, it''s very likely." Cao Fei nodded heavily and then said.


    "What about that? Is this time to return without success? " Asked Dean Ding, frowning.


    "Put down the rope ladder quickly. I have time to talk, I may not have saved one." "Said muyunyun, sighing.


    "Don''t let it go. It''s late." Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    Only saw the sea of Songbiao and his line, all by the king squid''s tentacle up.


    "Help me! Help me! You are police! " "Song Biao, the leader of the gang of black dogs, cried out in horror.


    "Help me! I will, whatever you ask, I will Cried Shen wave.


    "Help me! I don''t want to die! " Li Lei shouted in fear.Flaunting, flaunting, flaunting in the air.


    The next second, the tentacles of the king squid begin to contract.


    "Bang, bang, bang" sounds one after another.


    It''s a bone fracture.


    The voice that should not have been heard clearly at this moment was heard clearly by all the people watching the live broadcast.


    "Ah"


    Song Biao, Shen Lang, Li Lei, Zhu Feng, Sun Kai, Zhao Li, Wu Qiang and Qi Qi Qi sent out a very sad cry.


    There was an expression of extreme fear on their faces, and that expression was twisted to the extreme, frightened to the extreme.


    They smell the smell of death, they fear death, and even more fear the death process written by the death judge.


    They have to watch themselves die a little bit. This feeling makes them shudder.


    At this time, the king squid suddenly shook the eighth tentacle, and then stabbed at Zhao Li.


    "Judge! Uncle! No, ancestor, spare me! Give me a break Zhao Li''s eyes dilated fiercely and screamed.


    However, there was no use for eggs. The eighth tentacle of King squid went directly into Zhao Li''s back door.


    "Oh Zhao Li gave out a shrill and shrill howl.


    Just then, the tentacles of the king squid began to shake, and then he saw Zhao Li''s eyes turn white.


    The viscera in his stomach was stirred by the tentacles of the king squid.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Zhao Li is about to die, however, he is not dead, there are still a few breath.


    However, Zhao Li would rather die at this moment.


    His face was full of pain and his eyes were full of fear.


    However, no matter how scared he was, the king squid did not stop.


    King squid tentacles directly with Zhao Li came to the sea, came to the mouth of King squid.


    At this time, the king squid''s mouth opened, showing rows of teeth inside.


    The ferocious row by row of teeth, looking at it is frightening.


    Zhao Li''s eyes closed because he went into the sea.


    Unfortunately, when he was put into the king squid''s mouth, he felt rows of teeth, and then opened his eyes in horror.


    Chewing sound immediately sounded, King squid eating Zhao Li, it did not directly swallow, but chewed slowly.


    Blood instantly dyed the sea water, Zhao Li''s eyes showed a deep despair.


    Unfortunately, King squid is not merciless, still chewing Zhao Li''s body a little bit.


    When Zhao Li''s body was half eaten, Zhao Li finally rolled his eyes and completely hung up.


    But king squid is disgusted, spit out half of Zhao Li''s body.


    Live studio


    "I''ll go, the king squid is too fierce."


    "This wave, I have to give 300 praises, um, for the king squid."


    "Zhao Li, a fool, was finally tried by the judge. Hahaha, look at his desperate look. NIMA is really feeling it."


    "Although the process is a little short, it''s really scary to think about it."


    "Ha ha ha, you are afraid of being exploded and chrysanthemum."


    "Death judge, thank you. I can warm your bed any time. I''ll send you the address later."


    "I''ll go, sister. Don''t do this. The judge won''t do it..."


    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    After that, he took out his chair, shook his head, and then took out a cigarette.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, the judge is not that kind of person at all."


    "666666666666"


    "judge, I worship you."


    "Me too, judge. Can you tell us in advance the next live trial?"


    "Judge, I want to learn from you!"


    "NIMA, the chief judge has super ability, you have a hair!"


    On the sea, Cao Fei saw the live broadcast of the death trial. After the death judge waved his hand, he was stunned and his mouth was cocked.


    "It''s really my idol. How can such a person catch it?" Liang Yin said with both eyes shining.


    "Who knows if he''s human or not." Mu yunyun said sarcastically.


    "You Liang Yin was angry and said, "Auntie, are you menopause?"


    "You When mu yunyun heard this, he was also angry.


    "Enough!" Director Ding said in a deep voice. Then he looked at Hu Rihua and said, "tell them to keep an eye on the king squid. As long as it heads up, shoot it directly!"


    "Yes, chief!" Hu Rihua was slightly stunned, and then began to pass the order of director Dading.


    In the sea.


    King squid begins its second lunch, song Biao.


    The leader of the black dog Gang, song Biao, at this moment, has been scared to death. His bones are broken. I don''t know how many, but he is still alive.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, afraid of being tortured by the king squid like Zhao Li.


    However, at this time, the tentacles of the king squid stabbed directly.


    "No! No!! Help me! Help me Song Biao looked up at the helicopter in the sky and howled in horror.


    At this time, song Biao''s wailing stopped suddenly. The next second, he gave out a miserable howl.


    King squid''s tentacles mercilessly got into song Biao''s stomach.


    Song Biao''s face twisted in an instant, and the shrill howl could not relieve his pain, let alone help him get the possibility of surviving.


    Because, the tentacles of the king squid began to stir his internal organs, and all the organs in his stomach were spoiled in the breath.


    Song Biao soon stepped into Zhao Li''s footsteps and died miserably in despair.


    Song Biao, the leader of the black dog Gang, who once dominated the storm and committed many evils, died miserably.


    Live broadcasting room


    "cool! Good death


    "666666666"


    "this garbage is dead at last, and it even asks for help."


    "Lie trough, don''t save these rubbish, they all have to die, can''t a peanut cheap them.""Yes, the king squid is so cute, how can you kill it?"


    "The taste is unique upstairs, but + 1."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. You don''t see how big the king squid is. As long as it doesn''t show its head, it won''t die at all. Moreover, it may arouse its ferocity."


    On the helicopter, director D''s face changed again and again. This was the live broadcast of the death trial, with tens of millions of viewers.


    However, in the face of a call for help, he was powerless.


    No way, this is the sea, there is a king squid never appeared below.


    And it''s a giant squid. Bullets don''t work against it.


    Except with machine gun fire, however, even then, it can only hurt the king squid, but not kill it, because its head is hidden in the sea.


    What''s more, I didn''t bring a machine gun when I came out this time. It''s not a police configuration at all.


    "Director." Hu Rihua looked at director Ding and called.


    "Shoot! Whether you can kill the king squid or not, shoot me! " Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, I''d rather shoot them directly so that they can suffer less." Mu yunyun said with a sigh.


    "We shouldn''t be here." Forensic Xiao Luoli Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Shoot. At this point, you have to shoot." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    Hearing this, Hu Rihua began to convey orders.


    The gunfire soon rang out and the king squid was shot instantly.


    Unfortunately, for this king squid, the bullet only makes it feel pain, of course, it also arouses its ferocity.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Oh


    In an instant, the miserable howl came from the mouths of Shen Lang, Li Lei, Zhu Feng, Sun Kai and Wu Qiang.


    The tentacles of the king squid began to contract instantly after being shot.


    The sound of "bang, bang, bang" followed.


    The eight tentacles then began to wave wildly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM."


    The huge waves were constantly patted by the tentacles of the king squid, and almost hit the helicopter several times.


    If the pilot of the plane was not flexible enough, he would surely be taken off by the king squid.


    "Come on! Raise the height! Get out of the range of the king squid Director Ding saw here, startled, and quickly began to shout.


    The gunfire stopped abruptly, and then three helicopters were seen, flying quickly, far away from the attack range of the king squid.


    On the sea, eight huge tentacles waved wildly.


    As for Shen Lang, who is held by tentacles, Li Lei, Zhu Feng, Sun Kai, and Wu Qiang have already turned pale.


    They are not dead yet, but their eyes are full of fear and despair.


    Asking for help is asking for help. The police also saved them, but it''s no use.


    Not only was it useless, they also enjoyed a big meal like a knife.


    The sea water is not fake, but if the impact is rapid, it will also hurt, and very painful, like a knife cut.


    King squid''s strength is not a little bit, the speed of waving tentacles is very fast.


    The shot stopped, but the king squid didn''t stop.


    The three free tentacles stab Shen Lang, Li Lei and Zhu Feng in an instant.


    This time, the king squid dealt with three directly.


    "No!" Shen Lang shouts.


    "Kill me, kill me!" Li Lei yelled at the helicopter in the sky.


    In his voice, there was endless fear.


    "I''ve killed people, killed more than 20, I also sold drugs, and forced women to work for 16 minors. I should be shot. Quick, shoot me!" Zhu Feng cried out.


    On the helicopter.


    "This rubbish!" Mu yunyun said with gnashing teeth.


    "These are not good people. They should be treated like this!" Liang Yin said maliciously.


    Director Ding opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and looked down coldly, without opening his mouth.


    At this time, three sad howls came, and the tentacles of King squid got into Shen Lang, Li Lei and Zhu Feng''s stomach.


    Like Zhao Li and song Biao, the three of them were also stirred up in their stomachs, and then they were eaten alive by the king squid in despair and fear.


    Sun Kai and Wu Qiang watch Shen Lang, Li Lei and Zhu Feng die of being tortured to death by the king squid, and their pupils dilate fiercely.


    They are more scared! The body does not stop shivering, the face is full of panic!


    Death, right in front of you!


    And the process of death was so frightening that they watched it five times.


    Their hearts were almost destroyed.


    They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t, they couldn''t.


    They want to die cleanly, also can''t do!


    The police don''t shoot them.


    They can only watch them jump out of the sea again.


    "No! I don''t want to die! " Sun Kai uttered the most shrill scream of all time.


    "Kill me! Kill me quickly Wu Qiang shouts to the sky.


    "Poof, poof" came two times.


    The tentacles of the king squid instantly got into Sun Kai and Wu Qiang''s stomachs, and then stirred up their stomach organs.


    Sun Kai and Wu Qiang soon died in panic and despair, just like the others in front of them.


    The sea soon returned to calm and the king squid left.


    Left only that piece of blood red sea water, and with the wave ups and downs of body fragments and half of the body.


    King squid is very picky about food. Song Biao and others are dead, but it doesn''t eat.


    Live studio


    "66666666"


    "the mighty king squid, I give it 200 compliments."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I like when the tentacles get into their stomachs."


    "Upstairs change, state."


    "I prefer the way the king squid chews and swallows slowly, and the rows of sharp teeth, tut, really feel."


    "Hahaha, these scoundrels with stinking souls are finally dead."


    "There are many villains, judge. I support you!"


    "I want to say a word, judge, I firmly support you!"


    "When is the next trial?"


    At sea, in a helicopter."Chief, what''s next?" Hu Rihua looked down at the blood red sea water below, as well as the ups and downs of body fragments, song Biao and other half of the body, heavy swallow saliva, and then looked at director Ding, opened his mouth and asked.


    "Send someone to take care of it. Let''s go back." Director Ding was silent for a long time, and then he said.


    "All right, chief." Hu Rihua nodded and took out the phone to convey the order of director Ding.


    "It''s perfect art." Forensic little Lori looked at the sea, full of intoxication said.


    "Cao Fei, is the death judge''s super ability really come from that red paper?" Director Ding looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "It''s very likely, because the red paper is so weird that the judge of death doesn''t have to do any tricks. If he has super ability, he doesn''t have to do it." Cao Fei pinched his eyebrows and said.


    "Would that be trying to trick us again?" Mu yunyun asked.


    "No, it''s not necessary." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    "Do you have a lot of time as a judge of death? If he tries to trick us, we''ll be tortured crazy, believe it or not? " Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "I don''t think we''re playing tricks on us. If the death judge has this ability, he should try those criminals with this ability in the beginning." Hu Rihua then closed his notebook and said.


    "That''s not a trial, it''s a murder, he''s a murderer!" Director Ding interrupted the conversation and then said, "when you go back, think about how to catch the judge of death."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "What is the best way to do this is to wait for him to send out the death notice again, and the person who receives the death notice will take the initiative to find us." Muyunyun sighed and said.


    "There is a premise that the death judge''s super ability can only come from that red paper, or it can only be like this Hu said at this time.


    Cao Fei frowned and then said in a deep voice:


    I don''t suggest that I use this method to catch the death judge later. One attempt can be done. He is not a normal person. His IQ is super excellent. He certainly sees our plan. If he wants to continue this, he may be infuriated. "


    "The topic is being discussed later," said Dean, silent for a moment


    Liang Yin left his mouth and continued to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    There was a man in black, a judge of death, and an idol of her.


    Liang Yin wanted the death judge to turn around so she knew what the magistrate looked like.


    She even wanted the phone number of the death judge so that she could discuss the art of death with the death judge.


    Unfortunately, it is destined to be a fantasy.


    Ye Chen finished smoking a cigarette, the idea moved live broadcast immediately closed.


    "Ding, trial completed, Songbiao, fear 160, despair 230.


    Shen Lang, fear 170, despair 220.


    Zhao Li, fear 180, despair 240.


    Li Lei, fear 160, despair 250.


    Zhu Feng, fear 160, despair, 250.


    Sun Kai, fear 180, despair 280.


    Wuqiang, fear 170, despair 260. "


    "In the comprehensive evaluation."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained A-level evaluation, awarded 29 million points, cash 200million, a, class X1 lottery."


    It''s a cheap one for a and class lottery......


    Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then he left his mouth.


    Use a, grade lottery!


    "Ding, congratulations to host for obtaining Bloody Mary skill card (ghost) X1"


    Bloody Mary skill card?


    Ye Chen is a little stunned, then look at the introduction to the skill card.


    Bloody Mary skill card (ghost): can be used for ghosts to gain the ability of Bloody Mary.


    After reading the introduction, ye Chen suddenly stayed, which was really simple.


    Yechen came through, otherwise, I don''t know what Bloody Mary exists.


    Bloody Mary can see the future, and calling her name three times in front of the mirror will appear.


    Sometimes she is harmless, you will only see her reflection in the mirror, she will answer the questions you ask.


    Sometimes she is extremely ferocious, she will use nails and claws to grab people, with fangs to tear the face, kill people or force suicide.


    It''s a pity, but.....


    Thinking about this, ye Chen has a sharp mouth, because ye Chen has a ability to dispel ghosts, and an article, soul refining beads.


    It''s just time to catch ghosts, then control them, and drive them to do anything.


    Of course, such ghosts, that is, frightening, attached, and so on, to be like bloody mary, is impossible.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: d+ (normal human f)


    ability: Wisdom master, organ master, anti reconnaissance master, skillful hand, ghost dispelling skill.


    Points: 2923000.


    Items: invisible Cape, soul making bead, Bloody Mary skill card (ghost) x1.


    Ye Chen looked at the points, then looked at the mall, soon, locked two items.


    After use, the body can be fully strengthened. According to the previous physical quality, it can reach level C, level C, c+ and the price is 500000 points.


    Soul power medicine (Level B), after use, can greatly improve soul power. According to the previous physical quality, it can reach level B-level, level B, level b+ and the price is 2000000 points.


    One is to enhance the strength of the body, and the other is to enhance the strength of the soul.


    The former can help Ye Chen do a lot in reality, the latter can help Ye Chen better use ghost exorcism.


    Yechen bought it without hesitation.


    Now police have begun to find ways to catch Ye Chen, ye Chen naturally to improve their strength.


    Yechen is not arrogant enough to ignore everything.


    Death judge, ye Chen will continue to be, but freedom, ye Chen will not give up.


    "Ding, congratulations to host for enhanced medicine (Level C) x1, soul power medicine (Level B) x1."


    Ye Chen thought, two bottles of medicine immediately appeared in the hands.


    Ye Chen looked at it, and then drank it without hesitation.A huge energy instantly began to wash Ye Chen''s body and nourish Ye Chen''s soul, and ye Chen immediately fell into a coma.


    The next day, ye Chen opened his eyes, slightly moved, "crackling" sound one after another.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: C (normal ordinary person f), soul power level B.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism.


    Points: 423000.


    Item: invisibility cloak, alchemy beads, Bloody Mary skill card (ghost) x1.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Feel the explosive power from the body, feel the mysterious power in the mind, ye Chen''s mouth is turned, and then breathe out a long time.


    It''s time to get the ghost.....


    Yechen thought about it, went to the bathroom directly, washed it and left the house.


    Ye Chen went out to catch ghosts, and did not know at all. The Internet is talking about the topic of death judge.


    The black dog Gang is out! Death judge has super ability!


    Although television stations, as well as newspapers and mainstream websites, are banned from promoting death trials on death judges, the news is not at all intended to be blocked.


    There are too many websites, big websites can not, then small websites.


    Even in some forums on the partial website, someone will discuss this again.


    "The death judge was so confused that I didn''t expect that there was anyone else in the world who was capable."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Death trial, you don''t know that?"


    "New man, solve!"


    "If you are free, go to the live broadcast. The name of the room is death trial, and the death judge judges judge criminals."


    "Ha ha ha, can you put on a wave, tell you, do you know the black dog Gang? I don''t know it doesn''t matter. As long as you know they are scum, they are all evil. But yesterday, they were all tried by the death judge. "


    "I look at the most sensational is the egg gnawing maniac, and the king squid."


    "+1"


    "+10086"


    the police now notice the magistrate. It seems that he is to be arrested. NIMA, I don''t want the magistrate to be caught. "


    "Don''t be silly. Is the judge so well caught? He has a great ability! "


    "I don''t know who the next judge will judge."


    "Whoever is, as long as it is a criminal, it is the wicked, that is all right. God will not accept it. It doesn''t matter. The magistrate will take it!"


    "I said most people''s heart upstairs!"


    On the street.


    Ye morning walk, while looking at the big screen that can only see by oneself, the eyes gradually cold down.


    Zhao Feihong, male, 42, identity, philanthropist, evil value 200.


    When I looked at the philanthropist, ye Chen was shocked.


    How such a person can appear in the system, ye Chen is very confused.


    But when ye Chen saw Zhao Feihong''s crime introduced, his fist was not grasped.


    Indeed, people can not see the surface, the most hateful of human beings.....


    Ye Chen squints at both eyes and then goes to the car.


    Yechen''s purpose is to buy a car naturally.


    Money for the current Ye Chen, but a number, the system of rewards is very rich, at this time ye Chen''s family reached 200 million.


    When he came to the car shop, ye morning spent 500000 yuan and bought a cross-country car.


    Yechen is not the kind of addicted and enjoying people, or it will have cost tens of millions to buy better cars.


    Bought the car, ye Chen from the system bought the certificate and license plate, consumption points 3000.


    The system purchased the certificate and license plate, from the moment Ye Chen hands, automatically entered into the computer.


    The documents are true, and the license plate is true. Ye Chen hung up the license plate and drove directly to the outskirts.


    There, it is the destination of yechen.


    After the death of a man, ghosts can''t stay in the sun for too long.


    However, in some specific cases, ghosts can still remain in the world for a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s important that ye Chen just needs to find the ghosts who are nostalgic.


    And the cemetery is a good place.


    When he came to the tomb, ye Chen got off and went in with a cloak.


    Because it is not time to sweep the tomb, there is no shadow except the guard at the door.


    It is still day, and even if there are ghosts, they have already hid.


    Ye Chen has ghost dispelling skills, and naturally knows this.


    But ye Chen didn''t care, because it was afternoon now, it was dark, but two or three hours.


    It''s not long before 12:00 in the middle of the night when the ghost is active.


    When night fell, the clock pointed to twelve o''clock, a sudden overcast wind appeared, and then towards the leaves morning.


    Ye morning mouth corner a warped, light a cigarette, see to the direction of the wind.


    Only a female ghost, hair hair, face ferocious look at Ye Chen.


    When she found Ye Chen was looking at her, she was not allowed to be shocked.


    The ghost floated to Ye Chen and turned around Ye Chen for a few times.


    All of a sudden!


    The face of the ghost appeared in the eyes of Ye Chen!


    The face was pale, the crooked black line crawled over her face, and her eyes were red and blood.


    A few seconds later, her face suddenly turned ferocious! Then opened the big mouth, exposed the full mouth fangs! He bit down towards the leaves morning.If you change to an ordinary person, your scalp will be numb, your back will be cold, and you will even scream and pee your pants.


    But ye Chen didn''t blink, so he watched the ghost biting himself.


    When the female ghost is about to touch Ye Chen, she stops and looks at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    After discovering Ye Chen or that expression, suddenly did not have the nature.


    A moment later, she let out a shrill scream that ordinary people can hardly hear, and then she swayed away into the distance.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth curls up, and then reaches for a move. The soul refining pearl appears in Ye Chen''s hand instantly.


    The next second, the soul refining beads flashed a faint light, and then saw the wandering ghost was a powerful force pulled to Ye Chen.


    To be exact, it''s the soul refining pearl pulled to Ye Chen''s hand.


    Between breathing, the female ghost was photographed by Ye Chen into the soul refining pearl.


    Looking at the soul refining pearl, ye Chen smiles, then leaves the cemetery and drives back to the residence of Mordor.


    Exorcism, can control ghosts, at this moment Ye Chen has b level soul power, control a ghost, easy.


    The next day, ye Chen wakes up, his eyes flash a cold light, and then go out.


    Magic capital, headquarters of XXX company.


    Zhao Feihong, the president of the company, sat on the leather sofa, drank the coffee handed by her secretary, and enjoyed the massage of a third tier female star.


    "Godfather, I have a fancy to a house." The female star pinches the shoulder to Zhao Feihong at the same time, and says in a coquettish voice.


    "You little goblin, didn''t you just buy you a set the day before yesterday?" Zhao Feihong touched the young hand of the female star and asked with a smile.


    "That house is too far away from Godfather. People don''t like it. Godfather, buy it for me." The female star is coquettish.


    "Good, good, buy, certainly buy, even if you want to buy the stars in the sky, godfather will also buy them for you." Zhao Feihong laughed and said.


    "Bo" female star happily kisses Zhao Feihong, and then happily says: "Godfather is the best."


    Just then, a cry of surprise came.


    "Ah


    The voice is full of fright, and it is not others who scream, it is Zhao Feihong''s secretary.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Feihong frowned and began to shout at the door.


    "Old..... boss.... Death... Death.... Death notice The Secretary shrieked.


    "What!" Hearing this, Zhao Feihong''s pupil shrinks violently and exclaims in shock.


    "Death... Death notice... Boss, here''s the death notice.... On... It''s you... Your name. " The female secretary is very nervous to say.


    "No way, how can I get the death notice Zhao Feihong''s face flashed a trace of ferocity, and then said aloud.


    At this time, the secretary came in nervously with a black invitation in her hand.


    The invitation was written in five big red characters.


    Death notice!


    As for the recipient, it is not others, but the philanthropist Zhao Feihong.


    Seeing the death notice, Zhao Feihong''s face "Shua" suddenly turned white, and his body began to shiver.


    "Ah The actress covered her mouth and let out a exclamation.


    The appellation of "judge of death", which has just emerged recently, has been known by many people, even if the news is blocked.


    Zhao Feihong, his secretary, or his daughter all know what the death judge does and what the death notice is.


    Now that Zhao Feihong has received the death notice, the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange.


    It is said that the death judge only judges the villains and criminals, but who is Zhao Feihong, a great entrepreneur and a great philanthropist!


    But now, Zhao Feihong has received the death notice!


    "It must be someone who is joking with me. I guess it''s Lao Liu. This guy often does trickery Zhao Feihong forced to smile a few times, and then said, finish from the Secretary''s hand, the death notice took over.


    "Well, you go out first. I want to make a phone call." Zhao Feihong waved her hand and said.


    Then she looked at each other and left the office.


    When Zhao Feihong was the only one left in the office, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    "No way! How did the death judge come to me? I did it very clean Zhao Feihong depressed finish, and then opened the death notice.


    He wanted to see if someone was playing a trick on him, and if someone was going to try to screw him up.


    When the death notice was opened, Zhao Feihong looked at it.


    Zhao Feihong, male, 42 years old, status, philanthropist.


    Crime: in the name of charity, misappropriating donations totalling 3.2 billion.


    In the name of charity, 5 girls were lured to primary school students, 7 junior high school students and 28 senior high school students.


    The founder of the black dog Gang, killed 38 people, 29 of them were dismembered and 9 were sunk into the sea.


    There were 61 strong female cadres, including 16 under age.


    Drug trafficking, arms smuggling.


    No way. I''ve been washed white. Why, why would the death judge know!


    Zhao Feihong''s eyes shrunk violently, and her face turned pale.


    Zhao Feihong is not sure how the death judge punishes the criminals. Yesterday, he watched the death trial live broadcast of the death judge.It was because he saw it that he was so afraid.


    Because he is also a criminal. Although he is white washed, it is undeniable that he has done more evil than his dry son song Biao.


    Now that he has received the death notice, how can he not be afraid.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    At this time, the originally closed door of the office was suddenly knocked open. Zhao Feihong was startled, but immediately was stunned.


    I saw four people running in panic.


    "Big brother.... Our business.... By... The judge of death knows One yelled in panic.


    "We all received death.... Death... The death notice One stammered.


    Four people are not a cat and a dog, they are all demons with a head and a face.


    Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue, Gu Yufa.


    Three men and one woman, all have contact with Zhao Feihong, because XX fund is their five people to get up.


    Of course, they have another identity, followers of Zhao Feihong.


    In other words, these five people started the black dog Gang more than ten years ago, and Zhao Feihong was their boss.


    "I also received Zhao Feihong was silent for a moment, then said.


    "This... What to do with it Hu Yong is very nervous to say.


    "This death judge''s ability, too weird, we..... Go to the police Zhao Feihong breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "Look for... To the police? " Sun Tao was stunned and then asked.


    "No, if we go to the police, the police will suspect us. Even if the death judge doesn''t trouble us, the police will trouble us too!" Hearing this, Zhao Xiue shook her head and said.


    "Yes, boss, the death judge is making so much trouble. The police know him very well. If we ask the police for help, we will be trapped in a trap." Gu Yufa nodded and then said.


    Zhao Feihong lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then said:


    "going to the police station is doubted to be certain. However, I don''t think the police can find out our roots. When we washed white, those who helped us met the king of hell for a long time, so there was no need to worry.


    Today, I watched the live broadcast of the death trial. The ability of the death judge is like controlling animals and creating accidents.....


    When we go to the police station, we don''t have to worry about the animals. As for accidents, we can ask for a special room in the police station. There is no room that can cause accidents! "


    Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue and Gu Yufa looked at each other, and then they all nodded.


    Police Xiao Liu ran to the special case group in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled at Wang Hao, the leader of the special case group who looked down to check the information:


    "team leader, Zhao Feihong requests police protection!"


    "Who?" Wang Hao was stunned and asked.


    "Zhao Feihong, great philanthropist, Zhao Feihong." Xiao Liu opened his mouth in a hurry and said it twice.


    Zhao Feihong is a famous philanthropist. She often appears in the news, otherwise Xiao Liu would not be in such a hurry.


    "Someone is going to kill him?" Wang Hao frowned and asked.


    "He didn''t say, that is to say, to ask for our protection, and to find him an open house. Moreover, the people who protect him can''t carry guns, not even daggers." Xiao Liu shook his head and said.


    "Strange. What does that mean?" Wang Hao slightly a Leng, and then rose to the layman.


    When he came to the outside, he met Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team.


    "Why, Wang Hao, what are you going to do Jiang Hao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Zhao Feihong came to ask for protection, and the group leader went to see him." Liu explained.


    Wang Hao''s face was stiff, and then he glared at Xiao Liu. He directly let Jiang Hao go.


    "Zhao Feihong?" Jiang Hao said with some doubts. The next second, Jiang Hao''s eyes lit up, and he remembered who Zhao Feihong was.


    That''s a great philanthropist. How could Han Hao take over the task? Jiang Hao did not want to. He caught up with Wang Hao, put his arm around Wang Hao''s neck, and said with a smile, "Lao Wang, let''s go and meet Zhao Feihong."


    Wang Hao gives Jiang Hao a white eye, and is held by Jiang Hao and moves forward.


    Since they choose the police protection, either Jiang Hao or Wang Hao will ask the matter clearly before making a decision.


    Zhao Feihong, who could not hide it, finally told the death notice.


    However, when Jiang Hao asked for the death notice, Zhao Feihong didn''t take it out at all. Instead, he said that he burned it.


    Three minutes later, the director''s office.


    "What! The death notice appears again? " Director Ding Teng suddenly stood up and looked at the subordinates in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, director general, the death notice has appeared again. This time, Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue and Gu Yufa received the death notice." The policeman who came to inform director Ding nodded and said.


    Director Ding heard this, frowned, and then said: "go to inform Cao Fei, tell him to come here immediately!"


    "Yes, chief." After that, the police left the director''s office in a hurry to inform Cao Fei, who was on vacation at home, to return to the police station.Fifteen minutes later, mu yunyun, Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and Liang Yin arrived at the police station one by one.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    These days, mu yunyun, Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and Liang Yin have not had a good sleep because of the death judge.


    This just had to sleep for a short time, was called back, naturally one by one hache liantian.


    Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Director Ding looked at the crowd seriously and said in a deep voice: "the death notice has appeared again! It''s only one night! "


    "Is it really Zhao Feihong who will be tried by the death judge this time? The great philanthropist? " Mu yunyun at this time some doubts asked.


    "Yes, he is. In addition to him, there are also Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao xiu''e, Gu Yufa, all of them are philanthropists, but what I didn''t expect was that the death judge was so insane that he wanted to judge them!" Director Ding nodded and then said with a frown.


    "No, the death judge has not targeted a good person these times, but all of them are criminals. Why should we try them?" Hu Rihua said in surprise.


    "Did the death judge find Zhao Feihong guilty?" Liu Jian frowned and said.


    "They must be guilty, otherwise why should the death judge try them?" Liang Yin nodded his head and said.


    "Guilt is not a matter of two words. He is still a great philanthropist until there is no conclusive evidence. Don''t treat him with the eyes or even the language of a criminal." Director Ding knocked on the table and said.


    "Were their death notices lost or destroyed?" Cao Fei squinted, then asked.


    Director Ding was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, the explanation they gave is this."


    "If I''m right, they have problems. We need to protect them now, because we are police. But, similarly, we can''t let go of any criminals." Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    Director Ding sighed with a bitter smile, and then said, "I know this, but we have no evidence, and we can''t investigate them openly. They are public figures and have too much influence."


    "What is there to investigate? Since the death judge is going to try them, their crimes must be true!" Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "We are police! No matter what, we should pay attention to evidence! " Mu yunyun glared at Liang Yin and said.


    Liang Yin skimmed his lips, and this time he did not refute mu yunyun, because what mu yunyun said was right.


    Director Ding knocked on the table to stop people from discussing the topic, and then he said:


    "well, let''s put this aside for the time being. According to what they said, the time when the death judge starts his trial is 0:00 a.m. what we want to discuss now is how to prevent them from being killed by the death judge!"


    Cao Fei frowned, then opened his mouth and said:


    "since the death judge started to kill people, it has been four times. The first three times, they all used the mechanism to kill people. The fourth time..... It''s super power. It killed more than 300 people.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, there is no denying that the death judge has such ability.


    Previously, we have analyzed that there are two possibilities for the death judge''s ability, one is that he has it himself, and the other is from the red paper.


    If you want to stop the death judge from killing, you have to do two kinds of preparation.


    One is to prepare a room temporarily, so that the judge of death will not know in advance where we are going to arrange for Zhao Feihong. In this way, he will not be able to kill through the organ.


    If he has super ability, he should have no more, but he should also be on guard. He can put them in an open room. In this way, the chance of the death judge to create an accident will be greatly reduced. "


    "So does Zhao Feihong." Director Ding said at this time.


    "Well, they all know how to do it and why they want to come to the police. They have money. They arrange people to protect them. If they come here, they will be suspected by us." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "This is where they are smart. They must have watched the live broadcast and knew that the death judge would not attack the police. They just came here. More importantly, they are not afraid of it!" Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "That''s OK here. Don''t bring your emotions to them. Evidence is needed in everything. Moreover, this is an opportunity to seize the opportunity of the judge of death." Director Ding said at this time.


    "The judge of death has clothes that can be invisible, and the sensors must be arranged properly. If his super power comes from the red paper, then this time, the judge of death will definitely choose the mechanism to kill." Mu yunyun said.


    "Just put them in jail. It''s easy." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "They can''t agree to go to prison." Mu yunyun shook his head and said.


    "Go and prepare for it. Find a suitable place. They want to protect it, but the judge of death must catch it too!" At this time, Ding said.


    "Yes, chief." Mu yunyun, Hu Rihua and Liu Jian said in unison.


    But Cao Fei and Liang Yin did not speak.Time goes by. When night falls, the clock points to 23:30.


    Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue and Gu Yufa were taken to the presidential suite of a star hotel by the police.


    This is Zhao Feihong''s choice.


    Just like mu yunyun''s judgment, Zhao Feihong and others refused without hesitation when they heard that there was a prison in the place where they were placed.


    After that, Zhao Feihong gave up hiding in the police station and chose the star hotel directly.


    He had a lot of crimes and was afraid of the prison. Not only he, but also Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao xiu''e, Gu Yufa, was the same.


    In the end, they did not hesitate to change their original intention.


    However, the things in the presidential suite did not move out in the end.


    Because it''s too late.


    At this moment, a large number of thermal sensors are placed inside and outside the presidential suite, in hidden corners.


    Twelve policemen checked all the things in the presidential suite several times. After repeatedly confirming that there was no mechanism and that there was no damage that could cause accidents, they left the presidential suite and guarded at the door.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Star hotel, a maid saw Zhao Feihong, also saw a large number of police.


    People are gone, she quietly sent the news to the circle of friends.


    "Why? What is the situation? "


    "A case? Why did the police follow Zhao Feihong? Isn''t he a philanthropist? "


    "I''ll go, big case! It must be. Otherwise, how could you follow so many policemen? "


    "Does someone want to do harm to Zhao Feihong?"


    "Who? You should be careful, Xiaoyu. "


    "I''ll go. Isn''t someone going to kill Zhao Feihong? Otherwise, there will be no police coming. "


    "Kill Zhao Feihong?"


    "Damn it, is Zhao Feihong a criminal and a death judge who wants to kill him? Otherwise, how could it disturb so many policemen? "


    "Come on! The broadcast room of the death trial is open


    When the live broadcast room of death trial lights up, many people across the country learned the news through different channels, and then they crowded into the live room.


    The live broadcast of the death trial hasn''t started yet, but there are a few lines on it.


    Zhao Feihong, male, 42 years old, status, philanthropist.


    Crime: in the name of charity, misappropriating donations totalling 3.2 billion.


    In the name of charity, 5 girls were lured to primary school students, 7 junior high school students and 28 senior high school students.


    The founder of the black dog Gang, killed 38 people, 29 of them were dismembered and 9 were sunk into the sea.


    There were 61 strong female cadres, including 16 under age.


    Drug trafficking, arms smuggling.


    Hu Yong, male, 41 years old, status, philanthropist.


    Crime: embezzling 100 million donations in the name of charity.


    They killed 27 people, 20 of them were dismembered and 7 were sunk into the sea.


    Among them, 16 were under age.


    Drug trafficking, arms smuggling.


    Sun Tao, male, 46 years old, status, philanthropist.


    Crime: embezzling 100 million donations in the name of charity.


    29 people were killed, including 23 corpses and 6 sinking into the sea.


    Among them, 22 were under age.


    Drug trafficking, arms smuggling.


    Zhao Xiue, female, 40 years old, status, philanthropist.


    Crime: embezzling 100 million donations in the name of charity.


    They killed 18 people, including 7 corpses and 9 sinking into the sea.


    A total of 126 juveniles were forced to sell themselves through threats and beatings.


    Drug trafficking, arms smuggling.


    Gu Yufa, male, 49 years old, status, philanthropist.


    Crime: embezzling 100 million donations in the name of charity.


    They killed 31 people, including 18 dismembered, 8 buried and 5 sunk into the sea.


    Among them, 19 were under age.


    Drug trafficking, arms smuggling.


    "Sleeping trough! Is that true? "


    "No, NIMA, he''s a philanthropist."


    "I''m afraid it''s true. I think so. The judge of death never does evil, only judges the wicked."


    "I feel the same way. If this is true, Zhao Feihong is more hateful."


    "I didn''t expect that the black dog gang was founded by him. He didn''t even hear about him."


    "Nonsense, he''s all washed up. Where are you going to hear it?"


    "The villain..... Are you going to be punished at last, my God! You''ve finally opened your eyes "


    " upstairs, what''s the inside story? Ask for answers


    "Just come and see my legs!"


    In the hotel, the room opposite Zhao Feihong''s presidential suite.


    Hu Rihua''s fingers quickly hit the keyboard, and soon dozens of pictures appeared on the temporary large screen.


    Above is the monitoring of every corner, there is no dead corner.


    What''s more, the cameras are special heat sensing devices. As long as someone appears, they can immediately find out and lock them.


    This is specially designed for the stealth ability of the death judge.


    "Are you all set up?" Director Ding looked at the big screen and then asked.


    "It''s all arranged. It''s clear that there are twelve policemen. There are thirty-six in secret. As soon as the death judge appears, he will be caught in the first place." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    "Again, if the death judge appears, he must be anesthetized at the first time!" Director Ding took a deep breath and then said.


    "Yes, chief." Mu yunyun nodded, then said, and then conveyed the order of director Ding again.


    Cao Fei is looking at the computer, which shows the information about Zhao Feihong.


    A moment later, Cao Fei frowned and asked, "director, why is there no information about Zhao Feihong ten years ago?"


    "Ten years ago?" Director Ding was stunned when he heard this. Then he thought of something and said:"At that time, I was still a director of the Institute, and I didn''t know the specific situation. However, the message came down that a policeman was drunk and confused the database. It is estimated that at that time, the data was lost."


    "And the policeman?" Cao Fei''s eyes shrunk fiercely and then asked.


    "Later, he was punished. Soon after he was expelled, he died in a car accident. Alas." Director D sighed and then said.


    "Who else knows Zhao Feihong? It can''t be the only police officer?" Cao Fei frowned again and then asked.


    Director Ding heard this, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then his eyes suddenly opened: "no, the people who had contact with Zhao Feihong at the beginning, like


    "All died of accidents, didn''t they?" Cao Fei squinted, then asked.


    "Well." D bureau chief''s face some gloomy said.


    "Director, why don''t we ask him?" Liu Jian said at this time.


    "It''s no use. He can''t say it. Besides, if you ask him without proof, he can sue us for slander." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    "I think it''s better to ask the judge of death to deal with this bastard. Besides, it''s strange that no one has found out so many crimes?" Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "You mean..." Mu yunyun heard here, suddenly surprised, and then said.


    "Yes, there must be scum, but those scum are all dead and killed by Zhao Feihong." Liang Yin nodded definitely and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Director Ding''s face became more and more heavy. Obviously, he also guessed this possibility.


    At this time, Hu Rihua suddenly called out: "director, time is up!"


    The time is exactly 0:00 a.m.


    At this moment, in the live broadcast room of the death trial, a female ghost with dishevelled hair suddenly appeared, staring at the blood red eyes, with a big mouth, and showing ferocious fangs, quickly rushed to the screen.


    The picture suddenly darkens, and then shows Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue and Gu Yufa who are waiting in the presidential suite.


    "Sleeping trough! This.... This picture..... Frighten... It scared me to death


    "I thought the ghost came out


    "Don''t scare us like that, judge."


    "Woo woo, my little heart..... Puff, puff, and jump


    "I have a feeling that the judge is going to try the criminal in a new way this time."


    "Why? It seems that it is. When the live broadcast was started last time, it was like a sickle. This time it was a ghost girl


    "I''ll go, horror movies..."


    "Maybe, the judge has super ability. It''s not surprising to have a female ghost."


    Hotel, temporary police office.


    "This.... Is this a ghost girl? " Mu yunyun is frightened by the female ghost appearing on the screen and lies back. If Cao Fei''s eyes and hands are not sharp, mu yunyun will surely be hit hard.


    "Sure enough.... It''s really my idol.... It''s really sensational Liang Yin looked at the screen with two glowing eyes and said excitedly.


    "You change your state Mu yunyun a stay, and then said.


    "Auntie, if you are afraid, go home and go to bed first. Otherwise, you will be scared to death." Liang Yin didn''t look at mu yunyun, and said directly.


    "You... You... " Mu yunyun was not able to be angry with Liang Yin, but he was stubborn and said, "I want to see how the death judge scared me to death!"


    "Cao Fei, is this death judge a joke or Director Ding was also startled, and then his face sank. He looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    Cao Fei took a sip of yogurt, and then put the cup on the table. After a moment''s silence, Cao Fei said, "according to the last time, this is not a prank. This is a declaration. It''s a very obscure but direct way to announce his way of killing people."


    "There are ghosts in this world?" Hu Rihua asked in disbelief.


    Liu Jian pushed his glasses and then said:


    "it''s hard to say that people have souls, which can be confirmed.


    In the past, some scientists have specially done experiments. They weigh the dead person. After the death of the person, his weight is a little lighter. Therefore, the soul will leave the body after death. Maybe, at that time, it will become a ghost


    "Nonsense, what kind of ghost, it''s just fiction. What we have to do now is to stop the death judge from trying it!" Director Ding slapped on the table, and then began to drink.


    "Click, click" Liang Yin ate several mouthfuls of potato chips and continued to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "The live broadcast of the death trial has started, but we have checked Zhao Feihong''s presidential suite. There is no camera at all. This Hu Rihua looked at Zhao Feihong and others on the big screen, and then said.


    "Chief, would you like to send someone in now?" Liu Jian asked.


    Director Ding shook his head and then said, "no, there is a thermal induction device. It''s useless for the death judge to be invisible.


    If you send someone in now, you will startle the snake. Tell them again that the area from the roof to the window is a deliberate flaw. No matter who it is, you are not allowed to watch it secretly.


    No matter what you hear, you can''t get close to it. You must wait for the death judge to come down from the roof of the house before you arrest him! "


    "Yes! Director Liu Jian nodded, and then began to pass the order of director Dading.


    "Director, what if it''s really a ghost? We don''t have the equipment to see ghosts, we don''t have devices to catch ghosts Mu yunyun swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "There are no ghosts in this world. Don''t scare yourself." Director Ding frowned and then said.


    "Not necessarily, there are a lot of things that science can''t explain, such as the death judge''s superpower. Maybe, this ghost also exists." Cao Fei pinched his eyebrows and said.


    "If there is a ghost, it is also the death judge to make trouble again. Stop this topic and wait for the death judge to appear. As long as he appears, catch him as soon as possible!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    Cao Fei shrugged his shoulders, then picked up the cup, took a sip of yogurt, put the cup back on the table, and then looked at the live broadcast of death.


    The movements and expressions of Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue and Gu Yufa are clearly revealed here.I saw five of them each have a mobile phone, and on the mobile phone, it is the live screen of death trial.


    Hotel, Zhao Feihong''s presidential suite.


    The atmosphere here is a little tense and a little depressing.


    No matter Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue and Gu Yufa are all nervous.


    From the cold sweat on their forehead and the thickness of their breath, we can see how nervous they are.


    There are no ghosts in their hearts, naturally they will not, but they are not. They have ghosts in their hearts, and they are big ghosts.


    They are being tried by the legendary death judge, and they can still be photographed in the clean room that has been investigated, and they are now in the live picture.


    Their crimes have also been listed one by one, seen by tens of thousands of people, and the police are outside the door.


    Ironically, they still think that these crimes will not be made public.


    But in fact, they were beaten in the face.


    They were nervous and scared.


    Afraid of death, the judge would really kill them, and the police would rush in and take them.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Live broadcast room


    "look! Zhao Feihong''s forehead is sweating. Look at his expression! This is his expression only when people know the truth! "


    "He, the judge said that Zhao Feihong''s crime is absolutely true. The dog day is so hidden!"


    "Well, thanks to me, I still think he is a great benefactor. I specially donated money to his charity fund and donated 1000 yuan."


    "I also donated, thought he would continue to do good deeds, did not expect, he is such a villain!"


    "Fraud, misappropriation of charitable funds, these are small things. The big thing is his past. I''ll fuck him. He killed people, forced women to work under age, drug trafficking and smuggling arms. This is personal scum. No, he''s scum among scum!"


    Hotel, Zhao Feihong''s presidential suite.


    "Old..." Hu Yong looked at Zhao Feihong and exclaimed nervously.


    Only words to the mouth, was Zhao Feihong a stare to stare back.


    Hu Yong was a little stunned and then reacted. At this time, he was watched by so many people through the live broadcast. He could not call the boss at all. He shut up in a hurry, and then opened his mouth and called out, "Mr. Zhao.... What shall we do? "


    "It''s OK. We''ve never done anything like that. The death judge is just a scum. He deliberately lists these crimes to satisfy his desire and hope of killing people." Zhao Feihong takes a deep breath, spits out the mouth for a long time and says.


    "Yes, we have done so many good deeds that the death judge even slandered us. I believe the police will believe us!" Sun Tao suddenly understood the meaning of Zhao Feihong, and then cried out with righteous words.


    "The judge of death is a murderer and a madman. Mr. Zhao, we are being monitored by him now. Do you want to leave here?" A trace of ferocity flashed across sun xiu''e''s face and then asked.


    "Yes, since the death judge can monitor here, it means that the police don''t take us seriously. Do we leave here? If the death judge comes and the police don''t care about us, what shall we do?" Gu Yu said in a startled voice.


    Hotel, temporary office.


    "Pa" director Ding slapped hard on the table, and then angrily yelled: "these bastards!"


    "No matter they are the best, they can''t be ignored now." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "They have a ghost in their hearts! We are deliberately provoked by the method of provocation. There are 13 million people in the live broadcast room of death trial. " Hu Rihua frowned and then said.


    "They are afraid that we will arrest them, that the death judge will kill them, and that we will not care about their life or death." Liu Jian nodded and said.


    "Hu Yong began to call Zhao Feihong. It should be shouts, boss!" Cao Fei squinted and said coldly.


    "Put these things off for a while, tell them to be honest, there are people around, they can''t die!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "Still thinking about catching the judge Coroner Laurie hummed and continued to watch the live broadcast.


    "We are police, and all criminals must be arrested. No matter who they are, if Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Zhao Xiue and Gu Yufa are indeed criminals, they will not escape the punishment." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "Everyone has their own opinions. You don''t have to impose your opinions on me. I will do whatever I have to do." Liang Yin took a look at Mu Jianyun and then said.


    "Well, cheer up. This time, as long as the death judge appears, he must not be told to run away!" Director Ding knocked on the table and then said.


    Hotel, Zhao Feihong''s presidential suite.


    Zhao Feihong, who was reminded by the police, was relieved. However, he was still nervous.


    After all, the ability of the judge of death is so weird that he is worried about being killed or tortured to death.


    As time went by, everything was normal. The death judge did not appear. Zhao Feihong and others were not hurt at all.


    Just as everyone thought that the death judge found out the police arrangement and gave up the trial, Zhao Xiue suddenly couldn''t help it and went to the bathroom.


    "Hua la la" the sound of the water, soon sounded.


    There was no change in the live video. However, when the sound of the water started to ring again, the live screen suddenly turned to Zhao Xiue.


    In the washroom, after Zhao Xiue is convenient, she turns on the water and washes her hands.


    After washing her hands, Zhao Xiue looks up habitually and looks into the mirror.


    Just then, in the empty mirror, a woman in a red dress suddenly appeared.


    Her pale skin, a smile on her face, full of evil black eyes, looked directly at Zhao Xiue.


    "Ah Zhao Xiue''s pupil shrinks violently, and her hair explodes in an instant. Then she sends out a scream, and her body involuntarily retreats a few steps backward.


    With a bang, she bumped into the door.


    "Creak" came, the door closed!"Am I beautiful?" Asked the woman in red in the mirror.


    Her voice was as cold as ice, and her pupils shrank and shrank.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Ghost!" Zhao Xiue again made a scream of horror.


    The red dress girl was still a normal face, suddenly it became frightening. A piece of black and red color appeared on her face, as if it had been burned by fire, and was extremely ferocious.


    What''s more frightening is that her eyes are completely black and white.


    Whoever, at a glance at the past, will certainly scalp numb.


    "The noise is dead!" Red dress ghost, dead and dead stare at Zhao Xiue, cold drink.


    Zhao Xiue was frightened by the sudden change, and her eyes showed a strong fear. Then she went to grab the door and grabbed the door madly.


    She wants to go out, she''s going to leave the bathroom because there is a ghost here, a real girl. She saw it with her own eyes and heard it.


    Her scalp began to numb, and she never thought that one day she would meet ghosts.


    "Want to go?" The red girl cried coldly, and then saw the red girl raise her right hand and probe out of the mirror.


    It was a pair of gray white hands, with long dark nails on it, and soon came out of the mirror and grabbed Zhao Xiue.


    "Ah, ah Zhao Xiue''s eyes shrunk sharply, and her nerves were attacked by cold feeling. She made a series of screams.


    But the door is not enough.


    Her face was more and more frightened and more terrifying, and her eyes opened up.


    Hotel, temporary office.


    "Ah!" A scream came out of muyunyun''s mouth.


    She watched the lake live in horror, which was a fright.


    "What! How could it be! " Ding director Teng stood up at the scene of death trial. She was the red dress girl in the mirror, and she was shocked.


    He didn''t believe in ghosts, but now the live screen of the death trial is out.


    And it was in the public, in the live screen.


    What''s more bizarre is that the ghost in the mirror actually found a hand from the mirror.


    The ghost in the movie knows that it is illusory, people will be afraid, but not how scary.


    But it''s live, not a movie. The red dress girl really appears in the eyes of people watching the live broadcast.


    I have seen the director Ding of the big wind and waves. At this moment, he even began to get numb.


    "No, no..... Really.... It''s a ghost Liu Jian, with a two eyes, stuttered.


    "Ha, it really feels like that." Liang Yin stared at the live video of death trial with two eyes, and said excitedly.


    "There are women!" Hu Zhihua opened his eyes sharply, and then he said in surprise.


    "Is it the ghost of the death judge, the illusion he made with a projector?" Dean took a deep breath, and after a long vomit, he asked.


    "No, unless the heat sensor fails, the death judge enters the presidential suite of Zhao Feihong and others. Only in this way can he make illusion with projector." Cao Fei frowned and said.


    "The thermal sensor is not out of order, and the monitoring is working properly." Hu then looked at the notebook, hit a few keyboard, and then said.


    "So, is this red dress girl real?" Dean Ding, with a sharp contraction in his eyes, asked.


    "The ability of the death judge is beyond the limit. I didn''t believe that he had the ability, but he did it. Now, it seems that the ghost is really." Cao Fei looked at the live video of the death trial and said.


    "If it''s a girl, what can I do with her? How to get a death judge? " "Secretary Ding asked, with his eyebrows locked, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know how to deal with the ghost, but how to deal with the death judge, I know." Cao Fei squints at both eyes and then says.


    "What do you do?" Ding director a little Leng, hurried to open the mouth to ask.


    "The ghost is a spirit, controlled by the death judge. Unlike robots, it is impossible for a ghost to be too far away from the death judge, that is, he is somewhere outside the hotel now." Cao Fei hesitated and then said.


    "Are you sure?" When Dean heard this, he asked in a hurry.


    "This is not sure. I just say my speculation." Cao Fei sighed and said.


    "Call Jiang Hao and Wang Hao, ask them to bring the heat sensor, and search the neighborhood street shops for me!" When he heard this, director Ding looked directly at muyunyun and said.


    "OK... OK. " "I said nervously," said muyunyun.


    She has not recovered from the shock. Now, after Cao Fei confirms that the red dress woman is a female ghost, she is also scared of the heart "pooping, popping up and jumping.


    "If you can''t save this woman, if you don''t, she''s going to die." Liang Yin said at this time.


    See red dress female ghost claw, already caught Zhao Xiue''s shoulder, is a little bit toward mirror pull.Zhao xiu''e, however, screamed and howled in horror. Her tears and snots were running out and her eyes were full of fear.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! Really...... It''s really a ghost girl


    "My goose bumps are bulging up


    "Me too. I almost didn''t scare me to death."


    "Afraid of Mao, this is the female ghost of the judge''s boss. You are worried about it. She will only punish the wicked, not the good people."


    "That''s to say, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, do more good deeds at ordinary times, and have a good heart and a broad world!"


    "From tomorrow on, I''ll eat fast..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, sit and watch how this bitch dies."


    "Chief judge, 66666666666666!"


    "Don''t flatter me, the judge is the embodiment of justice, our hero!"


    Hotel, Zhao Feihong''s presidential suite.


    Zhao Feihong and others heard Zhao Xiue''s scream early in the morning, and also saw the ghost in red in the live screen of death trial.


    They a pupil fierce contraction, cold not Ding hit a shiver, the body of the cold hair root blow up.


    Ghosts only exist in legends, but now, they do appear, and they are aimed at their female ghosts.


    The nerve of the assailants Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, and Gu Yufa was chilly.


    If they don''t feel guilty, they are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. What they have done is more than that simple. What they have done is beyond description.


    They are more afraid of ghosts than anyone else. They are afraid that the people who are killed by them turn into fierce ghosts to avenge them.


    Therefore, they often go to burn incense and pray for peace.


    And now, the ghost came out, or a terrible looking female ghost!


    The ferocious appearance and terrifying ghost claws appear in the eyes of Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa.


    How could they not be afraid.


    When the ghost girl grabs Zhao Xiue and drags her in the mirror.


    Hu Yong couldn''t help but throw away his mobile phone. He didn''t dare to watch the live broadcast any more.


    "Big... eldest brother... Ghost.... It''s a ghost Hu Yong exclaimed in horror.


    "Bang." Zhao Feihong slapped Hu Yong with a gloomy face, and then said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. It''s not a ghost. It''s a prank by the judge of death. He wants to scare us to death."


    Zhao Feihong said very calm, however, the words with tremolo betrayed his heart. He pretended to be calm.


    "Big.... Mr. Zhao..... How can the police return... Not yet Sun Tao said pale.


    Just then, the door of the presidential suite was kicked open, and the police on duty rushed in. They rushed to the bathroom without looking at Zhao Feihong.


    However, the first policeman who arrived at the bathroom door suddenly found that the toilet door could not be opened at all.


    Not only can''t push it, it''s like pushing another wall.


    At this time, director Ding came over.


    "Chief, the door won''t open." Said the policeman at the front, turning around.


    "Break it Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    Director Ding has no idea how to deal with the female ghost. However, he can''t help it now because this is a live broadcast of the death trial, which is watched by tens of millions of people.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM." A series of bangs came.


    However, the bathroom door did not move.


    The toilet


    the ghost in red grabbed Zhao Xiue to the mirror and suddenly let her go.


    Extremely frightened, Zhao Xiue finds that the ghost in red doesn''t catch her. She is stunned and looks up.


    I saw the originally ferocious and incomparable female ghost in red regained the appearance of ordinary people, as if everything just was an illusion.


    "I will ask you some questions. If you answer wrong, you will be punished!" The sharp voice of the ghost suddenly rang out.


    "Ah?" Zhao Xiue was stunned.


    The ghost''s face became ferocious in an instant, and as before, it was extremely frightening.


    "I answer! I answer Zhao Xiue''s eyes shrunk violently. Her scalp was numb and numb. She cried out in horror.


    "Then I asked." The ghost suddenly returned to normal and said.


    "Am I beautiful?" The female ghost lifted her long hair and revealed half of her face, where was the beating brain with dense maggots crawling on it. The corners of her mouth were all bones without any shelter.


    "Beauty... Beauty. " Zhao Xiue''s eyes shrunk violently, her heart pounded and she stammered.


    "You lie!" The female ghost shrieked, and then revealed the extremely ferocious face burned by the fire, and her eyes became swarthy, as if to drip ink.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiue can''t help but step back. But at this moment, the ghost in red suddenly disappears, and Zhao Xiue is stunned.


    Just when she didn''t know why, she suddenly felt something strange behind her and turned to have a look.I saw a ferocious female ghost in red, staring at her with her eyes which had no white eyes.


    "Ah..." Zhao Zhihan screamed with fright.


    "Open your eyes and tell lies. What''s the use of your eyes?" The shrill voice of the ghost in red rings.


    Then he saw the ghost''s claw of the ghost in red and grabbed Zhao Xiue''s eyes.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Ah... It is." Zhao Xiue frightened out a scream, and then hurried back to retreat.


    However, it''s the bathroom, and how much room can she get back.


    "Puff" a word came, red dress ghost ghost claw into Zhao Xiue''s left eye, and then a hard buckle.


    A nerve bearing eye is so hard to buckle down.


    "Ah!!!" Zhao Xiue immediately issued a miserable to the extreme howl.


    She subconsciously covered her left eye with her hand, where blood flowed slowly down her hand, her cheek, and down.


    Zhao Xiue''s body is shivering constantly because of pain and fear.


    She wanted to go out, but she couldn''t go out. She caught the door before her hand, but she couldn''t pull it open. No matter how hard she exerted, the door was motionless.


    Red dress girl holds Zhao Xiue''s eye beads and looks at zhaoxiue, evil evil said:


    cry, howl, I like such a voice, I prefer you don''t answer my questions, so I can torture you hard, and then you will struggle to die in pain and howl, and die a little bit. "


    Originally because of the intense pain, the howling Zhao Xiue suddenly shivered, and she rushed to her head with a cold feeling. Her scalp was numb and stopped howling.


    The ghost is so terrible that she should be happy with her pain.


    As soon as Zhao thought about it, the fear came out of her heart.


    "You... You ask Zhao Xiue stuttered.


    She was afraid, afraid the ghost would continue to torture her.


    She never thought that there were really ghosts in the world and she was told to meet.


    "Have you killed anyone?" The sharp voice of the red dress girl was heard.


    "No... No " Zhao Xiue heard the problem, two eyes suddenly shrunk, and then said.


    "Funny, do you have any secrets in front of me?" Said the red dress ghost coldly.


    Zhao Xiue suddenly stayed, then looked up to the red dress ghost, but she looked up in a moment saw a terrible face.


    That face, which she had just seen, was the face of the red dress ghost when she was turned into a ghost. Now, it is only a few millimeters away from her.


    "Congratulations, you have answered the wrong way." Red dress girl ghost ferocious smile way.


    Then open the mouth full of fangs, face zhaoxiue is a mouth.


    "Bared" came.


    Zhao Xiue''s face was torn off half hard, revealing the red flesh inside, and two rows of white teeth.


    Blood, a splash of instant.


    "Ah Zhao Xiue gave out a sad howl.


    The flesh on the face was torn off hard, that kind of pain, strongly stimulated Zhao Xiue''s nerve.


    At this moment, she was terrified to the extreme, because she was tortured by the ghost, and because the red girl knew her secret.


    She didn''t want to tell her secret for ten years.


    However, not to say, waiting for her will be, in pain, howling to die.


    She wanted to live, she did not want to die, thought of Zhao Xiue, hurriedly said: "I killed people, I killed people!"


    Her face was half lost and her speech began to be unclear, but it was still discernible.


    "So how many underage girls have you forced to sell?" The red lady returned to normal and asked.


    "One.... More than 100 people. " Zhao Xiue where remember the specific number, only to open mouth said a vague number.


    "Congratulations." Red dress female ghost evil smile way, only the next sentence, call Zhao Xiue from heaven to hell.


    "It was 126 people who answered the wrong thing." The red dress girl said, suddenly returned to the ferocious and terrifying appearance, then the ghost hands raised, and Zhao Xiue was a catch.


    "Bared" a word came, Zhao Xiue''s belly was torn open a long mouth, white red fat instantly rolled open, blood immediately dyed her clothes.


    "Ah Zhao Xiue''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and a sad howl was issued.


    Her hands hurried to cover her stomach, and she was worried that her intestines would come out, and she didn''t want to die.


    But soon she found that her stomach was not cut open.


    A fluke feeling just rose from Zhao Xiue''s heart, the red dress ghost sharp cold voice again sounded.


    "The next question


    The red dress girl ghost words have not finished, Zhao Xiue issued a scream.


    "I said! I said! I said everything! "


    Zhao Xiue finally understood what the red dress girl did at this moment, that is, the death judge sent to judge her.


    Escape hopelessly, no door for help, Zhao Xiue the whole person completely collapsed.


    She didn''t want to think about the consequences, the future.


    She has only one idea now, can not live, that is painful and happy death."The black dog gang was founded by Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Gu Yufa and me. Zhao Feihong is the eldest, and the crimes the death judge said are all true. We arranged those people who died accidentally ten years ago, so that they would not be found in the future.


    In my family, we have an account book, which records our illegal income. There is a key under the notebook, which is the key to open a warehouse in the countryside. There is a hidden basement under the warehouse, where there are arms and drugs


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Live studio


    "I''ll go, today''s painting style is not the same."


    "Sleeping trough! It''s true. NIMA, these killers must die


    "As I said, judges don''t judge good people at all."


    "Falk, these are the rubbish of human face and beast heart. NIMA, I have worshipped them before. I started from scratch and devoted myself to charity."


    "In other words, have you found that today''s death trial is a little strange?"


    "Why? When you say that, I remember that the judge never talked to the criminal before


    "Lying trough, you forget, they are white gangs. They have been white washed for ten years. The evidence has long been gone. The judge is forcing them to confess their crimes."


    "There''s a suspicion of extorting a confession."


    "Upstairs, you idiot? The judge must have found them guilty, otherwise how could they have done so? "


    "I see. It''s to tell the police where the evidence is!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Criminals are tried directly, and they don''t have to take care of the police. You know, the police still want to arrest judges."


    Downstairs, opposite the cafe.


    Looking at the big screen, leisurely drinking coffee of Ye Chen, the corner of his mouth is warped.


    My purpose is to tell you that there is no mistake in the trial....


    Let''s do it. Show your skill......


    Hotel, temporary office


    Cao Fei frowned, then narrowed his eyes, directly got up, and said, "go, go and catch people!"


    "I said for a long time that these people must be criminals. Whatever they do, it''s too cheap to arrest them. Just wait." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "We''re the police. Don''t lose your temper." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    Liang Yin skimmed her mouth, but did not say anything.


    Hotel, Zhao Feihong''s presidential suite.


    "I''ve said it. Can you let me go?" Zhao Xiue looks at the ghost in red in horror and asks nervously.


    The two eyes of the ghost in red suddenly turned very red, and then gave out a "Jie Jie" laugh.


    Zhao xiu''e''s pupils opened violently. At this time, the ghost girl suddenly came to Zhao Xiue''s body.


    "Click" is a bite.


    The ghost bit directly into the other half of Zhao Xiue''s face and tore it hard.


    "Yi La" came, Zhao Xiue only half of the face was torn down.


    "Ah..." Zhao Xiue screamed in horror.


    And then I saw the ghost claw waving wildly.


    Zhao Xiue''s body instantly appeared countless blood.


    "No! No! Kill me! Please kill me


    Zhao Xiue''s eyes showed a strong fear, she found that the ghost did not directly kill her, but began to tear her flesh, one by one.


    Witnessing her own little bit of dismemberment, this feeling strongly stimulates Zhao Xiue''s nerves.


    Her eyes opened instantly. She was scared. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to die quickly.


    However, no matter what she thought, the ghost still went her own way, tearing off Zhao Xiue''s flesh and blood a little bit.


    Blood began to flow to the ground, dyed the toilet red, and flowed out along the crack of the door.


    Just then, a series of gunshots came.


    All of a sudden, the police rushed in the bathroom.


    However, the police who rushed in gasped. Although Zhao Xiue was still alive, her appearance was really miserable.


    The face is beyond recognition, the stomach was also drawn out a thick layer, bloody.


    "Where''s the ghost girl?" Director Ding came in, looked around and asked.


    At this time, Zhao Xiue suddenly burst into tears of joy from her only right eye.


    Yes, tears of joy, because the ghost disappeared.


    She survived. She did.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!" When director Ding saw Zhao Xiue on the ground, he immediately took a breath of cold air and then began to shout.


    A policeman quickly took out the phone and called the emergency number.


    Zhao Xiue can''t move at will. The bathroom is not big. Director Ding takes the police out of the bathroom, leaving only two policemen to guard Zhao Xiue.


    Zhao Xiue also cried again, happy to cry, the ghost finally left.


    But all of a sudden, Zhao Xiue''s pupils opened violently, which was the situation that was extremely frightened.


    The broadcast room


    "lying in the trough, the ghost of the girl ran to the roof of the house."


    "Look! The ghost is down


    "Why? How can we see it? The police don''t see it? ""No matter what I do, I only know that Zhao Xiue is going to end her evil life."


    Hotel, in the bathroom of the presidential suite.


    Zhao Xiue''s mouth opened fiercely. She wanted to shout and ask for help. She didn''t want to die. There were police around.


    But she suddenly despaired to find that the ghost slowly pounced down, unexpectedly no police saw this.


    Why didn''t the police see the ghost again.


    Zhao Xiue was frightened out in a cold sweat, and then she let out a Scream: "ghost!"


    However, her cry stopped suddenly, and then her body was shaking.


    Just when the two policemen were confused, Zhao Xiue rolled her white eyes and kicked her legs back and forth, and then her eyes showed an extremely frightening look.


    It''s fear. It''s fear.


    She was afraid of death, and she was afraid of death.


    Before long, Zhao Xiue stopped struggling.


    The two policemen looked at each other, just as they were ready to open their mouths to inform director Ding.


    Zhao Xiue, who should have died on the ground, suddenly opened her right eye and stood up.


    "Are you ok?" Asked a policeman with a dull face.


    "It''s OK." Zhao Xiue said hoarsely and walked out of the bathroom.


    Zhao Feihong looks at Zhao Xiue who suddenly comes out, her eyes shrink fiercely.


    Because Zhao xiu''e''s appearance is too ferocious. She doesn''t say that her face is gone, but she has no eye. What''s more, her stomach is full of blood, and the flesh and blood on it are curled up.


    Looking at Zhao Feihong, Zhao Xiue suddenly opened her mouth with two rows of teeth, and asked, "am I beautiful?"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    When Zhao Feihong heard this, her eyes suddenly shrunk and her scalp felt numb.


    He was so scared that he leaned on the sofa. He wanted to move back, but he couldn''t move.


    This sentence, he has heard, just now, that''s what the ghost girl said.


    Now, out of Zhao Xiue even said such a sentence.


    Bursts of cold rising, Zhao Feihong''s face showed a frightened expression, he was really scared.


    "Ghost.... The ghost body Hu Yong looked at Zhao xiu''e in horror, and there was a woman like scream.


    "Kill.... Kill her! Kill her Sun Tao shivered with cold, his eyes began to straighten, and stammered at the policeman on one side.


    "Ghost Gu Yufa''s boss, who was staring at him, screamed bitterly and then hid behind a policeman.


    "I ask you, am I beautiful?"


    Zhao Xiue only left a right eye, suddenly opened, and then dead staring at Zhao Feihong, shrieking.


    It''s nothing to scream about, but there''s a different sound in the scream. Two voices appear at the same time. It''s really penetrating.


    "You.... You''re the woman... Female ghost Zhao Feihong''s back is cool and her scalp is numb. She looks at Zhao Xiue and stammers.


    Next to the police, you see me, I see you, a scalp numb, no one knows what to do.


    They didn''t watch the live broadcast, so they didn''t know the existence of female ghosts.


    Even if they do, they don''t know what to do.


    Director Ding saw the ghost, also know the existence of the ghost, but he also scalp numb.


    This is the most bizarre thing he has encountered since he was a policeman.


    I don''t believe there are ghosts in the world, but I see female ghosts.


    Do not believe that female ghosts can really hurt people, but Zhao Xiue was made beyond recognition, the stomach has also been drawn out countless, flesh and blood volume.


    I don''t believe there is any ghost on the body, but now, Zhao Xiue, who could not have stood up, actually stood up.


    And there''s been a tremendous change, both in behavior and in voice.


    "Jie Jie..." Zhao Xiue gave out a strange laugh.


    "Whether you are a human or a ghost, now, hold your head in both hands and squat on the ground, otherwise! I shot! " Director Ding took a deep breath and then yelled.


    Zhao Xiue turned her head and looked at director Ding. Her eyes suddenly turned into pure white eyes. Then she moved like a ghost. In a moment, she came to director Ding and stared at director Ding fiercely.


    "Don''t bother me!" Zhao Xiue''s hair tingling voice rang out immediately.


    The icy voice is like the ice of ten thousand years. Director Ding felt his heart as if frozen in an instant.


    His eyes widened and his breath began to thicken.


    At this time, the police around all raised their pistols and aimed at Zhao Xiue.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Zhao Xiue''s shrill voice sounded again.


    All of a sudden, her long black hair began to grow wildly, growing longer and more.


    Then he danced and shot at Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yu.


    "Shoot!" Director Ding''s eyes shrunk, and he spoke without hesitation.


    "Bang bang bang" a series of gunshots rang out in an instant.


    Zhao Xiue was beaten into a sieve. However, Zhao Xiue did not fall at all.


    She was still standing with her only left right eye open, and a strange smile came from Zhao Xiue''s mouth.


    The sound of "hissing" and pumping air was heard immediately.


    The police looked at Zhao Xiue one by one, which completely violated the common sense. At this moment, they were really scared.


    At this time, the long black hair had touched Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa, and then tied them tightly.


    "Don''t..... Don''t..... Come on, help me Hu Yong screamed.


    "Help me! I don''t want to die Sun Tao''s eyes widened and he cried out bitterly.


    "Help me! Help me! You are the police! Help me Gu Yufa exclaimed in horror.


    "Let me go. As long as you let me go, I will give you whatever you want." Zhao Feihong did not go to the police, but said to Zhao Xiue.


    Zhao Xiue''s head suddenly twisted, and her only left right eye looked at Zhao Feihong.


    "Really.... What I said is true.... You''re a ghost, there must be a need, no matter what it is.... I.... I''ll do it for you, as long as you let me go. " Zhao Feihong gulped down her saliva and then said.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." Zhao Xiue let out a scream and walked to the mirror in the living room.


    Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa are all pulled to the ground in an instant. They are led to the mirror by Zhao Xiue.


    "Bureau.... Director A policeman stammered.At the moment, director Ding''s thinking is almost stagnant.


    This is a female ghost. The pistol is useless. Director Ding doesn''t know how to subdue the ghost. He opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Zhao Xiue came to the mirror and stepped out of it. Unexpectedly, she went into the mirror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Live room


    lying slot! I was scared. I was really a ghost


    "What to do after night, if there is a ghost, suddenly hit me, and then a ghost on the body


    "Upstairs, don''t be scary. I get goose bumps up. I just went home at night


    "I''ll go. Why should the police stop the ghost? Don''t stop it. It''s all criminals."


    "Fear Mao, this is a female ghost, I don''t believe the police can stop it."


    "Seriously, I watched the live broadcast. At night, I dare not sleep alone, nor go to the toilet. What if a ghost suddenly emerges from the mirror?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll accompany you to the bathroom."


    "Lying groove! How did this get in, then Zhao Xiue has a body? "


    "Is there a loser, explain it rough?"


    "It''s also explained, NIMA, this is a ghost. It must have entered another space, or how could you take your body in."


    "Look! Zhao Feihong, this silly expression, NIMA, is very white and white, and he is going to be scared to death. "


    "Ha ha ha, this fool also wants to bribe the female ghost. Don''t you know that the ghost is the chief judge?"


    "Huyong, Sun Tao, guyufa, are also scared to death, lying in the groove! These stupid guys peed their pants


    Hotel, in the presidential suite.


    Zhao Xiue disappeared from the sky, but in the mirror, she showed Zhao Xiue''s appearance. She smiled and looked so ferocious and terrifying.


    Black hair again to the mirror to move, roll Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa, a little bit of drag into the inside.


    Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa, gave out a terrified scream.


    At this moment, they were really scared to collapse, hand and foot to grab everything in the room.


    They don''t want to be pulled into the mirror, they don''t want to be tortured to death by the ghost.


    However, they were horrified to find that whatever they were holding, how hard they were, the more and more they were dragged.


    "Save me..... I don''t want to die. " Zhao Feihong collapsed, and shouted loudly at director Ding.


    "Save me.... Help me Huyong, Sun Tao, guyufa Qi opened their mouths and howled.


    At this time, footsteps came, Cao Fei, Hu Zhihua, and the police rushed in.


    "Cao Fei..... What about this? " Ding director saw Cao Fei, as if found the main heart bone, hurriedly asked.


    Cao Fei looked at zhaofeihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa, who were dragged by the drag. He flashed a little disgust in his eyes, and then looked at director Ding and said, "lighter, come on!"


    Ding director a little Leng, then subconsciously will take out the lighter from the pants pocket.


    Cao Fei took it, then ran to the window, and pulled the curtain down, and lit it and threw it on the long black hair.


    The flame soon burned, and the long black hair was ignited instantly, and a nourishing sound was made.


    Zhao Feihong, Hu Yong, suntao, guyufa, also remain in this moment, because they are entangled in their long black hair, burned.


    "This.... So simple? " Dean Ding, with a daze, murmured.


    At this time, Zhao Xiue in the mirror suddenly got angry and then rushed forward.


    The front mirror was instantly covered with Zhao Xiue''s face, the ferocious face, the horrific eyes, and many people who were frightened could not help but step back a few steps.


    At this time, Zhao Xiue issued a sharp strange voice, and then disappeared.


    Cao Fei looked at the mirror, after a long time, and found nothing strange, he looked at director Ding and said, "director, zhaoxiue has just hired all of them. We have sent someone to Zhao Xiue''s house to take the book and the key."


    "What?" Director Ding heard this, suddenly a daze.


    When he left the temporary office, Zhao Xiue did not recognize it. When she came here, the bathroom was still, and no sound could be heard. Moreover, he did not watch the live broadcast, and he didn''t know the specific situation.


    Next second, Dean responded to what Cao Fei meant, and then frowned and asked, "you mean, the crimes that the death judge said are true?"


    "Now, it seems that, if we get the evidence, we can formally sue zhaofeihong, Hu Yong, suntao, guyufa, and Zhao Xiue..." Cao Fei nodded and said.


    "Zhao Xiue is temporarily..... Don''t think about it for a while. First, catch up zhaofeihong, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa! " Chief Ding hesitated, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Chief! " Cao Fei said to him, then waved and then came up to a group of police officers.


    "That is zhaoxiue''s one-sided word, you have no right to catch us!" The frightened Zhao Feihong, seeing the police to catch them, suddenly rushed to shout.


    "Yes...... Yes, you have no right to catch us. We want to see a lawyer! " "Hu shouted, trembling."We want to see a lawyer!" Sun Tao, blushing and thick necked, yelled.


    "We don''t know Zhao xiu''e at all. We don''t know what she used to do. She looks like she''s going to die and pulls us to the back!" Gu Yufa yelled with a pale face.


    The police were all in a daze, because they said so, they couldn''t catch them any more.


    "You are criminal suspects now. Why can''t you arrest them?" Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Suspect?" Zhao Feihong recovered a little calm because the ghost disappeared. Then she looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "Yes Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What case, please? What about the evidence? " Zhao Feihong arranged her clothes and then asked.


    "We now suspect that you are suspected of murder, drug trafficking, rape, fraud, smuggling arms, please cooperate with us to investigate!" Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, I would like to cooperate with you. However, I want to call my lawyer. Thank you." Zhao Feihong looked at Cao Fei and said faintly.


    "Lawyer? I am. " Hu Yong suddenly looks at Zhao Feihong and grins.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Live broadcast room


    "ha ha... I''m on my body again. This cliff is so cool. Wow, it''s a good show. "


    "Female ghost 666666666."


    "I''m going to give the female ghost 300 praises and sleeping troughs. I haven''t responded for a while. When I react, I''ll go, and I''ll be shocked."


    "Haha, that''s it. These criminals, garbage, villains, how can they be so easy to die?"


    "I''m doing it upstairs."


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    Hotel, in the presidential suite.


    Zhao Feihong heard Hu Yong''s strange laughter and turned to look. The next second, Zhao Feihong shivered coldly.


    Hu Yong''s two eyes turned black, and the whiteness of his eyes could not be seen at all.


    Zhao Feihong''s scalp is numb, he thought of a terrible thing, the ghost did not go!


    "Woman.".. "Female ghost" Zhao Feihong''s eyes shrunk fiercely and exclaimed in horror.


    This cry of his, instantly the people in the room were scared.


    "What... what... Female ghost.... Where are the ghosts? " Hu Yong suddenly cried out nervously, and then looked around. He was very frightened.


    Zhao Feihong a stay, can''t believe to look at Hu Yong, a look, nothing strange, look again, or normal.


    Am I dazzled? Or am i hearing hallucinations?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Feihong took a look at Hu Yong again, and finally determined that Hu Yong had no problem at all. Everything was normal.


    Zhao Feihong exhaled a long breath, then frowned and asked, "Hu Yong, what did you just say?"


    He wanted to make sure that Hu Yong didn''t say that sentence just now. He wanted to make sure that he was too scared because of the ghost collision today, so he heard hallucinations.


    "I didn''t say anything. I said we wanted to see a lawyer." Hu Yong was slightly stunned, then looked at Zhao Feihong strangely and said.


    I''ll go. The boss won''t take drugs anymore....


    This is what Hu Yong is thinking at the moment.


    "Third, don''t you say you''re a lawyer? Why did you say nothing? " Sun Tao didn''t find the abnormality before Hu Yong, but he heard what Hu Yong said. At this time, he couldn''t help but get angry, and then began to drink.


    However, as soon as he finished, a chill rose from his back and then went straight to his head.


    He thought of a possibility that the words were not said by Hu Yong, but by a female ghost. Otherwise, Zhao Feihong would not cry out "female ghost".


    "What!" When Zhao Feihong heard this, she was startled and quickly stepped back to Sun Tao.


    "I said, I''m a lawyer." Sun Tao suddenly looks at Zhao Feihong and says.


    Zhao Feihong''s scalp felt numb for a moment, and then ran forward without hesitation.


    At this time, Sun Tao suddenly flew a foot, extremely fast in the middle of Zhao Feihong''s crotch.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Zhao Feihong''s face suddenly turned white, then she staggered a few steps, flopped and knelt on the ground, then fell down.


    His hands, directly to the crotch, followed by a sad wail.


    "Ouch."


    It''s a long, painful sound.


    Vaguely, there was also a sound of broken eggs.


    Around the police, you look at me, I see you, a strange face, back together.


    When the police are not smart, at this moment, no one does not know that Zhao Feihong and his party are special criminals.


    The crimes listed by the death judge to Zhao Feihong and others are true.


    Catch them, they also use all kinds of excuses to embarrass, no one is willing to go out at this time for Zhao Feihong and others to catch female ghosts.


    What''s more, most importantly, no one knows how to catch it!


    "Big.".. eldest brother... What''s the matter with you? " Sun Tao looked at Zhao Feihong, who was covering his crotch in pain on the ground. He was suddenly surprised and asked.


    "You.".. You''re haunted by a girl... It''s on the body Gu Yufa looked at Sun Tao and said in horror.


    "What. What... " Sun Tao was shocked and stammered.


    "You... You are... By the ghost.... It''s on the body Hu Yong said that he was far away from Sun Tao because he was afraid that the ghost would come back to Sun Tao.


    "I.... I want to go... Go to the hospital Zhao Feihong looks pale at director Ding and says.


    His voice is very light, his body is constantly shivering, his face in addition to pain, there is a thick fear.


    At this moment, Zhao Feihong is completely afraid. He is afraid of female ghosts. He is afraid of being abandoned and even more afraid of being tortured to death by female ghosts.


    "Well, you go." Director Ding nodded and then said.


    "Director!" Said a policeman in a hurry.


    Zhao Feihong is a criminal. Although he has not been convicted, his crime is 100% real. How can he be sent to the hospital? Even if he does, the police should follow him."Don''t you understand me? Stop Director Ding said in a deep voice and walked out.


    Police, you see me, I see you, a face of the muddle.


    Cao Fei frowned, looked at Zhao Feihong, and then turned and walked out.


    When the police saw this, Qi sighed and left the presidential suite.


    "Let''s go... Gone? " Hu Yong was stunned and said with a face of muddle.


    "Sleeping trough! This.... Is this still the police? We''re in danger. They''re.... They don''t care about us? " Sun Tao said with a look of disbelief.


    "We.... Let''s get out of here. " Zhao Feihong''s face turned white and suddenly thought of something. He said in a hurry.


    Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa also reacted at this moment. They were going to be miserable. The police left. The ghost did not wantonly.


    Think of here, one by one cold beat a shiver, and then rushed to the police to chase.


    "You.".. You Zhao Feihong''s face turned white and said with trembling.


    But Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Gu Yufa didn''t even care about him and ran away.


    At this time, Zhao Xiue, who had disappeared, suddenly came out of the mirror, staring at her completely blackened right eye and looking at Zhao Feihong on the ground with a ferocious face.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Zhao Feihong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the root of his hair burst, and then he climbed up from the ground and ran out.


    Because his eggs are broken, otherwise he doesn''t have to run in such a strange posture.


    Of course, he was very painful, and he tore his heart and lung.


    But, compared with death, he is more afraid of death, fear death.


    So he was running out with the pain of broken eggs.


    Come outside, Zhao Feihong stops, directly toward Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa chase.


    To be exact, it''s chasing the police.


    He wants to catch up with the police and get the police protection.


    At this moment, only the police can give Zhao Feihong some sense of security.


    The ghost is so terrible that Zhao Feihong has been scared by the ghost heart are jumping out.


    However, he forgot one thing, he just sneered at the police, but now he wants to seek police protection.


    But for Zhao Feihong, a person who is so full of evil, it is not a big deal to have a face.


    "Don''t go! Girl! The girl is here! " Zhao Feihong shouted loudly at the police who left.


    "I''ll go, that''s what I said. It''s really NIMA 6."


    "Tut, the girl is here, and he is also a talent without calling off."


    "I have a feeling, this girl, who dominates the director in front of me."


    "No, if the ghost is on director Ding, what happened to these police officers is, it doesn''t mean to return at all."


    "You don''t understand it. It''s called a boat pushing along the water."


    "I''ll go, and that''s all sinister."


    "What else? They don''t have a way to deal with the ghost, and it''s no use staying. "


    "Ha, if you want to blame, he is blamed for his own fault. NIMA and the police all want him to cooperate with the investigation. He also grinds and chirps, saying that, it''s OK. The police don''t care."


    "Hey, no matter what it is, it also makes us distracted."


    Hotel.


    Zhao Feihong''s words fell to the ground, the police did not stop at all, running ahead one by one, and then went downstairs.


    Zhao Feihong looked at the police leaving, and after a moment, he roared angrily: "is there any reason for the future! Is there any law! "


    "Jie Jie..."


    The chilly laughter came at this time, Zhao Feihong immediately shivered, thinking not, rushed to the elevator in a hurry.


    Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa, three people, have been running with the police for a long time.


    In the elevator, Zhao Feihong press the button of closing the door madly. When the elevator door is closed, a pale hand suddenly reaches out and enters the elevator.


    Zhao Feihong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face showed a very regretful and fearful expression.


    He regrets taking the elevator, and he is still alone in the elevator.


    Until then, Zhao Feihong did not respond to why the police, and his three "good brothers" walked the stairs.


    He just wanted to get downstairs a little faster, not too much.


    But now it seems that taking an elevator is more unsafe.


    At this time, the elevator starts, and the elevator door is not opened again as Zhao Feihong thought.


    The white hand was taken up by the elevator, and soon the "boom" came.


    I saw that the hand that stretched out and entered the elevator was broken by the elevator, and blood was spewed out in a flash, and then he was drenched with Zhao Feihong.


    The walls and floors in the elevator were covered with red marks of large and small size.


    This is blood, Zhao Xiue''s blood.


    Zhao Fei Hong wiped blood on his body, then anxiously looked at the number of floors displayed in the elevator.


    8£¬7£¬6£®¡£¡£


    The number is not slow, but Zhao Feihong feels too slow, slow he began to shiver.


    He was afraid, afraid that the ghost suddenly rushed in, afraid to be killed by the ghost.


    A tink came, and the number of stairs showed up to one floor, and then "bang" the elevator door opened.


    Zhao Feihong was relieved immediately because the ghost didn''t appear, and he survived.


    But Zhao Feihong at this moment also can not be sorry, hurriedly from the elevator out.


    Head also does not lift toward the hotel hall, that hotel clothes, desk runs.


    "My car key is for me. I need to use it." Zhao Feihong rushed to the waitress of the service and the desk, and said.


    "Yes sir, may I have your name, please?" The waitress was a little stunned, and then asked.


    "Zhao, the person who rented the house in front of me, hurry up, give me the key!" Zhao Feihong said impatiently.


    "Is that it?" The waitress asked suddenly.


    The maid, with a string of keys, looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "It''s this Zhao Feihong''s words have not finished, and then suddenly stop, his eyes suddenly shrink.I saw originally still normal maid, eyes suddenly all turn black, and her eyes are maliciously staring at Zhao Feihong.


    "Ah..." Zhao Feihong let out a scream. She turned and ran without thinking.


    If it''s someone else, or someone who hasn''t seen the death trial live, the whole person may be in a daze or scream in such a situation.


    But this man is Zhao Feihong. He has witnessed the appearance of female ghosts, the horror of female ghosts, and the bloodiness of female ghosts.


    The first time, so he chose to escape.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Zhao Feihong ran out of the hotel in a panic. Looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the street, her sense of panic was lightened.


    He turned to look and found that no one was chasing out. To be exact, it was the female ghost who did not chase it out, so he couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath.


    This is the main street. There are a lot of people here. Zhao Feihong doesn''t think female ghosts will choose to show up in such places.


    Because there is no such situation in his memory about the legend of ghosts.


    However, Zhao Feihong was still frightened, so he stopped a taxi to go to the temple.


    The temple is the only place where Zhao Feihong feels safe now. Only when she goes there can she get rid of the ghost.


    In the taxi, the driver asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go.... temple... The nearest temple. " Zhao Feihong tried to calm down the heart, and then said.


    "The nearest temple? This time? " It''s hard for the driver to hear it.


    "Well, the nearest temple, I can give you more money." Zhao Feihong nodded and said.


    "Yes." The driver was slightly stunned and then said.


    However, when he was ready to shift gears, the action stopped abruptly.


    "Go? Don''t worry, I have no money Zhao Feihong saw that the driver did not drive, not from the mouth to urge the way.


    "To where?" The driver suddenly asked.


    "Temple, I didn''t say that!" Zhao Feihong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Temple? That''s too far. " Said the driver, shaking his head.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Feihong''s face sank and asked.


    "The temple is too far, the hell is near, I can take you there." The driver said with a smile.


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhao Feihong''s eyes shrunk violently and her pupils dilated in an instant. She had just calmed her heart a little, and then she began to "puff, puff, puff" quickly.


    His right hand grabbed at the door without hesitation.


    "Don''t you understand?" The driver suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao Feihong.


    Two black eyes, such as ink, appear in Zhao Feihong''s eyes, strange smile, evil eyes, as if a deadly ghost general.


    "Woman.... Female ghost Zhao Feihong''s two eyes immediately stare at the boss, and exclaimed in horror.


    His scalp began to numb, cold attacks his nerves, he was terrified to push the door, the door was pushed open.


    "Want to run?" The driver suddenly shrieked, and then reached for Zhao Feihong.


    Zhao Feihong''s left foot has just landed on the ground, and the driver''s hand has caught Zhao Feihong''s egg.


    "Ah Zhao Feihong let out a cry of pain.


    I saw that the driver''s right hand actually grabbed into the meat on Zhao Feihong''s egg, and then he tore it hard.


    "Yi La" came.


    A large piece of flesh and blood with cloth was pulled down.


    "Ouch." Zhao Feihong once again issued a sad wail.


    His eyes showed a strong fear, and his body shivered. Then he got out of the car in a hurry. The bursts of pain stimulated Zhao Feihong''s nerves. He could not continue to howl, nor dare to stop. He raised his legs and staggered to the distance.


    On the street, pedestrians quickly noticed the abnormality of the taxi.


    One by one, staring at the ferocious taxi driver, looking at Zhao Feihong who ran away in panic, and then someone picked up the mobile phone and called the police.


    At this time, the taxi driver blinked, and then found a piece of meat in his hand. When he saw the cloth on the meat, he shivered, and then threw it to the ground. Without hesitation, he closed the door and drove away.


    By the phone booth, Zhao Feihong, who fled to here in panic, met a little girl.


    She is very cute, she took the balloon, skipping toward Zhao Feihong.


    Zhao Feihong saw the little girl''s moment, stopped directly, her eyes opened fiercely, "Gudong" swallowed saliva.


    "You.... You''re dead, aren''t you Zhao Feihong''s hair explodes and stammers at the little girl.


    "I''m dead?" The little girl asked.


    "Do I know the wrong person?" Zhao Feihong slightly a Leng, and then murmured.


    At this moment, his heart, which had just been suspended, began to recover slowly.


    Suddenly, the little girl suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Feihong, looked up at Zhao Feihong, and said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Zhao Feihong''s eyes shrunk fiercely. The little girl''s speed is too fast.


    However, when he heard the little girl''s words, he could not help but feel relieved.


    I think a lot.... I''m afraid... But why does he look like the girl I killed.....


    Zhao Feihong just thought of it, and the little girl thought of it again.


    "Because..... I''m not a human beingAs soon as the little girl''s words fell to the ground, she had a normal face. Suddenly, she became ferocious. Her eyes turned black. Then she opened her mouth and showed her fangs.


    Zhao Feihong''s pupils dilated in an instant, and a chill suddenly rushed to the forehead from behind. He was once again frightened.


    The girl was also a ghost and bit him fiercely.


    Zhao Feihong hurried back, but still could not avoid the little girl''s mouth.


    "Ah Zhao Feihong let out a scream of pain.


    See the little girl''s mouth, directly bite to his waist, that mouth of fangs, completely into Zhao Feihong''s flesh.


    "Yi La" came, Zhao Feihong''s waist was instantly torn off a large piece of meat, blood instantaneous flow to the ground.


    "Oh" Zhao Feihong gave out a very sad wail.


    However, he did not dare to continue to howl, he did not want to die, really did not want to die.


    He rushed to the little girl and called out:


    "no! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong, I shouldn''t force women to do you, let me go, I''m willing to burn you countless paper money, by the way, your parents, I will give your parents a lot of money, a lot of money, you don''t want to make them live a good life?


    As long as you let me go, I will give them a lot of money, 10 million, no, 100 million, I can give them 100 million! "


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Live room.


    "I go, the female ghost is powerful, this series of frightening, estimate Zhao Feihong''s shit is scared out."


    "I look at my heart hair, if this night out, suddenly someone looks at me, suddenly become a ghost what to do?"


    "There''s something to be afraid of unless you''ve done something bad."


    "Lying in the trough, look, Zhao Feihong, this garbage is the killer of the little girl!"


    "NIMA, this scum, even such a small girl can''t let go!"


    "Well, I want to cut this rubbish."


    "Lying groove! This shameless one even thought about bribery! Don''t listen to him, kill him! "I have to cut a thousand pieces!"


    On the street.


    The little girl stopped suddenly, Zhao Feihong suddenly a joy.


    Just when he thought the little girl promised him the condition, and did not kill him, the little girl''s body suddenly grew bigger.


    An adult woman in red appeared in place.


    Looking at the red dress woman, Zhao Feihong two eyes suddenly shrink, the startled voice cried: "you.".. You''re the girl!!! "


    "Am I beautiful?" Red dress girl looked at Zhao Feihong and asked.


    That''s the same sentence! When Zhao Xiue died, it was the same sentence at the beginning.


    Zhao Feihong immediately shivered, and then turned around without hesitation to run.


    But when he turned around, he suddenly saw a horrible and ferocious face.


    This is the face of that girl!


    Zhao Feihong just thought of this, and saw a ghost claw towards him to catch.


    "Bared" a sound came, Zhao Feihong''s face was torn off a large piece of meat.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Feihong issued a bleak and extreme shout, and then continued to turn and run away.


    But, he turned around the moment, and saw that horrible and ferocious face.


    Zhao Feihong''s "poop Tong" sat on the ground.


    Then there was a series of howls.


    Because his front was pulled off a large piece of meat by the taxi driver, it was strange that the wound touched the ground without pain.


    Zhao Feihong''s eyes were full of panic, pale face, shivering all over.


    He didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die, but the ghost seemed to have identified him and wanted his life.


    He is cold at the moment.


    At this time, Zhao Feihong, suddenly thought of what, hurriedly looked up at the sky, shouting: "death judge, how can you let me go?"


    He remembered the death trial, and the ghost appeared not by the air, but when he received the death notice, the live broadcast of the death trial was opened.


    The ghost was brought by the death judge.


    Zhao Feihong is now extremely scared of the death judge. Such a person, with such ability and specialized in the trial of criminals, is not afraid of it and is not afraid of fear.


    There were hopes before, not to be tried, not to die.


    But now, he found that the previous idea was wrong, and the death judge was too terrible, and it was not human.


    In the cafe.


    Ye Chen with coffee is looking at the big screen that only he can see.


    When ye Chen saw Zhao Feihong open to beg for mercy, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and then flashed through a cold light.


    Let you go? you must be dreaming!


    On the street.


    Also want to torture Zhao Feihong''s female ghost, suddenly issued a sharp howl, and then saw a female ghost of a black hair, no wind automatic.


    Next second, the ghost directly pours Zhao Feihong to the ground.


    With the long black nails of the ghost claw, Zhao Feihong crazy wave.


    "Bared, bared" sound rings in succession.


    "Ah."


    Zhao Feihong''s bleak scream, then sounded, and then never stopped.


    A piece of quick blood meat, from Zhao Feihong''s body was torn down, and then thrown to one side, soon, exposed with blood of white bone.


    Zhao Feihong''s eyes were more and more frightened, and his face was becoming more and more desperate.


    He didn''t expect that after he begged for mercy, the ghost actually started killing him directly, and killed him a little bit.


    He was not dead, and he watched his flesh and blood tear off a little.


    That feeling, his soul felt trembling, shudder.


    "No.. No.. I don''t want to die.. Forgive me... Forgive me Zhao Feihong cried out in a miserable opening.


    But, welcome him is the ghost ruthless ghost claw.


    Blood red Zhao Feihong under the ground, but Zhao Feihong has not died.


    Until the ghost clawed his heart out, Zhao Feihong finally stopped struggling.


    His eyes were wide, and the eyes showed endless despair, and fear from the soul.


    Zhao Feihong died, and the ghost pinched his heart with one claw, and disappeared.The broadcast studio


    "lying trough, this female ghost is crazy. It''s really powerful and domineering, and no one can defeat it."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, pass, addiction, Zhao Feihong''s sin is too deep, too heavy, he died too soon."


    "To the underworld, his soul will also be punished, 18 levels of hell, 18 levels of torture, more than this."


    "Trough, upstairs, how do you know?"


    "Ha ha ha, nothing. Just look at the ghost story and you will know."


    "In other words, Zhao Feihong is dead. What about the three?"


    "What''s to worry about? The chief judge has never failed."


    "Hey, hey, look, those three idiots just escaped to the ends of the earth, they can''t escape the trial."


    The lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    After Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa came here, they took their car keys and ran to the underground garage without hesitation.


    They don''t want to be here any more. The dame in red is terrible.


    They don''t want to die or see the ghost in red again.


    Three people left, Cao Fei frowned, and then looked at director Ding.


    Director Ding was suddenly stunned, then sighed and said:


    "we can''t deal with the death judge. His ability is not ours at all."


    "Director?" Cao Fei was slightly stunned and asked.


    "That girl controlled me, until now, I just wake up, fortunately she did nothing bad.".. First go and arrest Zhao Feihong. I''ll call and ask them to see what we can do. " Director Ding said this, sighed again, and then left the hotel.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Cao Fei looks at director Ding who is boring and leaves. He opens his mouth, but doesn''t open his mouth.


    Because Cao Fei also felt powerless, the ability of the death judge was too weird.


    It''s incredible that they can control female ghosts now.


    Moreover, it has seriously subverted Cao Fei''s world outlook.


    Originally, Cao Fei didn''t think there was a ghost before, but now, he has to believe it.


    "Go to the underground garage and get the three men." Cao Fei looked at the police on standby and said.


    The police nodded and rushed to the underground garage.


    "Take the monitoring and see where Zhao Feihong has gone." Cao Fei then looked at Hu Rihua on one side and said.


    "Good." Hu Rihua nodded and then said.


    With that, he took his notebook to one side and got busy.


    As for mu yunyun and Liang Yin, when Cao Fei took people to catch Zhao Feihong and others, they were advised to leave the hotel by Cao Fei.


    After all, it was a female ghost. Although the death judge had never dealt with anyone other than the criminal, Cao Fei did not dare to bet.


    Therefore, Cao Fei asked mu yunyun and Liang Yin to leave early.


    After all, they are women.


    Live room.


    The live screen of death trial suddenly changed. Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa appeared in the picture immediately.


    This is the underground garage.


    At this moment, all three have got on the car and started the car.


    Cafe.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who can only see his own big screen, a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Run? Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you don''t want to escape the trial!


    "Do we have a grudge?" A clear voice suddenly came.


    Ye Chen was stunned and then looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a little Lori like a woman is looking at her puzzled face.


    Liang Yin......


    Ye Chen recognizes the identity of the woman who looks like a little Lori, which is the forensic Xiao Luoli Liang Yin.


    It''s not surprising that Liang Yin appears here.


    After she left the hotel, she was free and had nothing to do. She simply found a place to continue watching the live broadcast of the death trial.


    The coffee shop is not far from the hotel, so Liang Yin chose this place directly.


    Looking at Liang Yin''s eyes, ye Chen can''t help but feel strange.


    "No, just thinking about things." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Then you must be thinking of your enemy, and it''s the kind of enemy you want to kill." After that, Liang Yin pulled out the chair opposite Ye Chen and sat on it. Then he looked at Ye Chen and asked, "do you mind? There''s no place. "


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then helplessly shook his head, said: "do not mind, this is not my home."


    "All right." Liang Yin nodded, then snapped his finger and said, "a cup of cappuccino."


    Ye Chen takes a look at Liang Yin, and after a sip of coffee, he gets up and walks out.


    Liang Yin, who had no idea at all, finds that ye Chen leaves directly. He is stunned and subconsciously looks at Ye Chen.


    The next second, Liang Yin said softly, and then he began to shout, "wait a minute."


    When Liang Yin sees Ye Chen''s back, he feels familiar for a moment, otherwise he won''t open his mouth to stop Ye Chen.


    "We don''t seem to know each other?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then turned to look at Liang Yin, opened his mouth to ask.


    Ye Chen does not want to have too much contact with Liang Yin.


    After all, she is a member of Cao Fei''s team, and ye Chen is the judge of death. The police have always wanted to arrest her.


    "Not now?" Liang Yin blinked his eyes and then asked.


    She did not expect, ye Chen even ignored her, you know, although she is not beautiful bubble, but also not ugly, still very beautiful.


    But ye Chen did not intend to stay, nor did he want to know her meaning, which made Liang Yin feel a little strange.


    Coupled with Ye Chen''s back, Liang Yin''s heart of curiosity is thoroughly hooked up.


    This is interesting to me.... Or... Suspicious of me?


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, some helpless to finish, and then said: "I want to go home."


    "Don''t leave a phone call?" Liang Yin was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "You want to chase me?" Ye Chen asked with tears and laughter.


    Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen, nodded his head seriously, and then said, "well, you are very handsome, and you have a very special temperament. It''s my dish. Can you associate with me?"


    "You''re really brave. Don''t you think I''ll sell you?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that the little Lori, who worshipped Gothic death, would say such a thing.


    But soon, ye Chen was relieved.Liang Yin''s personality is very different from ordinary people. It''s nothing strange to say such a thing.


    "No, I''m a forensic doctor." Liang Yin smiles and says.


    "Well, you scared me. If you''re not kidding, then you can, but leave a phone call. I still have something to do. I need to go back." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    Ye Chen did not want to refuse, nor could he refuse.


    Because Liang Yin is really cute, and if Liang Yin suspects Ye Chen, he can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, it will be more problematic.


    "Well, give me your call." Liang Yin nodded and then said.


    Ye Chen immediately tells Liang Yin his mobile phone number, and Liang Yin dials directly. After ye Chen''s mobile phone rings, the two people record each other.


    "Well, contact me more when I have time. I don''t want my first love to fail." Liang Yin put away his mobile phone, looked at Ye Chen, and then said with a smile.


    "Good." Ye Chen smiles a little, then opens his mouth to say, finished to Liang Yin to wave a hand, turned to leave the coffee shop.


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen''s back. The more he looks, the brighter his eyes are. Until ye Chen leaves the coffee shop, Liang Yin touches his chin and says to himself:


    "his back really looks like the death judge....... But he''s also handsome


    On the street, Lu Chen turned to look at the coffee shop and sighed helplessly. Then he looked at the big screen that he could only see. His eyes gradually became cold.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Live broadcasting room


    "eh? Why hasn''t it been so long? "


    "Confucius said," flustered chicken feathers, the longer you wait, the more miserable the three fools will be. "


    "Hahaha, I''m doing it upstairs."


    "Did you find that the live broadcast equipment of the judge''s boss is really awesome. Three cars and three people can broadcast live at the same time, and it is divided into three pictures."


    "This is an egg, but the judge has super ability!"


    "They''re so flustered. Look at them."


    "Not to mention, these three idiots are absolutely scared. I don''t know if they will pee their pants when they are tried."


    "What are you doing with your pants? Blood in the urine


    "What''s blood in urine? Breaking eggs on the ground is the king."


    "Well, upstairs you win."


    Underground garage.


    The three sports cars began to accelerate and then accelerate again. Suddenly, a group of policemen rushed down.


    They came to arrest Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa. However, a scene that shocked the police appeared.


    The three sports cars didn''t stop at all. Not only did they not stop, they also increased their speed again.


    The intercepted police were startled and quickly took cover by the side.


    "Shoot!" Cried one of the policemen.


    The police then took out their guns and fired.


    A series of gunshots rang out.


    Unfortunately, the underground garage is designed in a curve, three sports cars are driving fast, and the police didn''t hit the tire at all.


    Looking at the three sports cars escaping from the underground garage, a policeman took out his walkie talkie and said, "Hello, hello."


    "Go ahead, please." Cao Fei''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "The suspect has fled, the suspect has fled, and the direction of escape cannot be determined for the time being." Said the policeman immediately.


    Hotel lobby.


    Cao Fei frowned when he heard that Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa ran away. Then he looked at Hu Rihua and asked, "is there any news about Zhao Feihong?"


    Hu Rihua hit the enter button, and then the screen frame in a phone booth.


    After seeing the screen, Hu Rihua took a cold breath and said, "he''s dead."


    "Dead?" Cao Feimei frowned and then asked, "where is the position?"


    "Next to the phone booth on XX road." Hu Rihua said.


    "What!" Cao Fei hears here two eyes fierce a shrink, and then hurried to Hu Rihua''s side, looking at the computer.


    "Open the map." Cao Fei saw the place on the monitor and said in a hurry.


    Hu Rihua immediately opened the map of Mordor and enlarged the map near the hotel.


    Cao Fei looked at the map and drew his fingers back and forth on the map, then made a point at a place.


    "Here it is!" Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Here?" Hu Rihua asked in doubt.


    "The judge of death is in this area." Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    Hu Rihua was slightly stunned, and then looked at the map in a hurry. The next second, Hu Rihua frowned and said:


    "this area looks small, actually including two office buildings, a supermarket, two residential buildings, and some buildings not marked on the map. It is not easy to find the death judge."


    "This is a good harvest. At least, we can confirm his general position. What about Zhou Hao and Han hao? Have they searched this area? " Cao Fei took a long breath and then asked.


    "I''ll ask." Hu Rihua finished and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Wait a minute." Cao Fei suddenly remembered something, and then he said:


    "don''t ask, they can''t find the death judge, because the death judge is not invisible at all. He knows that we have heat sensing equipment."


    "Got it?" Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then asked in doubt.


    "Well, he knows. When Zhao Xiue died, the death judge still did not appear, but we did. It is not difficult to judge from there that we set up a catch net.


    The death judge''s intelligence is very high. When he knows that we have set up a capture net, he will think of it as soon as possible that we have set up the thermal induction equipment, so


    "Well, it''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack." Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then helplessly said.


    Cao Fei was silent for a moment, then said: "lock in the escape route of Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa as soon as possible."


    "Good." Hu Rihua finished and hit the keyboard with both hands. Before long, the sports car of Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa appeared on Zeng Rihua''s computer screen.


    The three sports cars have already exceeded the speed limit, and they are still in the urban area. Although it is only a few minutes, they have already run five red lights.


    After seeing the location of the three sports cars, Hu Rihua opened the map in a hurry. After a few seconds, Hu Rihua clenched his fist fiercely and then opened his mouth"They are on XX road! Judging from their trajectory, they should want to leave Mordor. "


    "Want to leave Mordor?" Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and then said, "if you want to inform me, you can''t ask them to leave the magic city if you arrange the checkpoints on the road they have to pass! They are all serious criminals


    "Good!" Hu Rihua nodded heavily and then said.


    In fact, no matter Hu Rihua or Cao Fei, or mu yunyun, Liang Yin, Liu Jian, or even director Ding, they have in fact tacitly acknowledged that the people who are tried by the death judge are all criminals.


    What''s more, Zhao Xiue confessed, which can basically be determined. The only thing missing now is the evidence Zhao Xiue said.


    If the evidence is conclusive, then Zhao Feihong and his party can be convicted.


    Cafe.


    Liang Yin, who re entered the live room of death trial, was stunned after watching it for a short time.


    Whether it''s the barrage, or what Liang Yin saw by himself, all reveal a fact.


    This trial is a little later than before.


    Because up to now, in the picture, Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa are still unhurt. They are not only unhurt, but also driving.


    They were running for their lives, but Liang Yin didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he thought of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Is he really..... Death judge? " Liang Yin murmured.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    On the street.


    Ye Chen, who has just given the order, is suddenly stunned.


    But ye Chen thinks of the picture when he contacted Liang Yin before, and feels something is wrong.


    No, I''m afraid Liang Yin suspects me.......


    Thinking of this, ye Chen frowns, the next second, the corner of his mouth is a tilt, and then look at the system mall.


    Enslavement card, which controls everything enslaved and enslaved forever, is sold for 400000 points.


    Memory eliminator, which can eliminate memory in five minutes, is sold at 10000 points.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to think about it. He bought the memory elixir directly and then turned to the coffee shop.


    On the highway.


    Three fast-moving sports cars, still in crazy driving.


    Suddenly, a woman in red appeared in front of three sports cars.


    Live room.


    "The trial begins! The goddess of red appears


    "Hahaha, finally."


    "6666666666666"


    "hey hey, look, this is Hu Yong in the front. Look at his gaping and cold sweat."


    Cafe.


    Ye Chen comes behind Liang Yin and finds that Liang Yin is watching the live broadcast of the death trial, and is fascinated.


    This is..... Like death trials?


    Ye Chen is surprised to finish thinking, and then he responds to Liang Yin''s character. This is a little Lori who likes Gothic death.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because ye Chen remembered what Liang Yin had said before.


    "When I have time, I don''t want to be in love for the first time, and then fail."


    Liang Yin''s tone is very sincere, without any false elements.


    Ye Chen is silent for a moment and then looks at the system mall.


    Five carat diamond ring, ordinary goods, price, 30 points.


    Ye Chen did not hesitate, directly spent 30 points, bought the five carat diamond ring, and then put it in front of Liang Yin.


    Liang Yinzheng was watching the live broadcast, but was suddenly blocked by something. He was stunned.


    Soon, Liang Yin found that what she saw was a five carat diamond ring. She was stunned again, and then turned to look.


    After seeing ye Chen behind him, Liang Yin was stunned.


    "I''m sorry, but it suddenly occurred to me that I haven''t told you my name. Besides, we are lovers, and we haven''t given you a present, so this is a gift for you." Ye Chen said apologetically and handed the five carat diamond ring to Liang Yin.


    Coffee shop, suddenly quiet down.


    "I''ll go! Five carats! Is this really new? " One person said in a daze.


    "The local tyrant is definitely a local tyrant, five carats, or to a girl who just met." One face shocked said.


    "You see, they gave me five carats as soon as they got to know each other. How about you? You said you were a big boss and didn''t even buy me a gold ring. We broke up." A woman said angrily.


    "Is this a proposal? It''s too fast. I proposed as soon as I met One face envious said.


    Liang Yin listened to the comments around, looking at the apologetic Ye Chen for a long time, then came back to his mind.


    "My name is Ye Chen, and you?" Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Liang Yin Liang Yin''s face turned red and said in a low voice.


    Liang Yin did this because ye Chen''s gift was extraordinary.


    Because the ring, and it''s a diamond ring, is basically used to propose.


    And ye Chen even sent her a diamond ring directly. Even Liang Yin, who has always been her own way, is a little confused at the moment.


    "OK, Liang Yin, this is my gift for you. You won''t want it?" Ye Chen smiles and then asks.


    "No... No Liang Yin swallows saliva, and then opens his mouth to say, finish saying, the face is a red.


    Ye Chen smiles and grabs Liang Yin''s hand and puts the diamond ring on her.


    "Pa, PA, Pa"


    applause broke out.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one! " People yelled.


    Ye Chen smiles, but Liang Yin lowers her head and dares not to look at Ye Chen.


    "Shall we change places?" Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, good." Liang Yin quickly nodded and said.


    Ye Chen saw this, then took Liang Yin''s hand and left the cafe.


    Liang Yin is behind Ye Chen and follows Ye Chen. Looking at Ye Chen''s back, Liang Yin is in a trance for a time.


    Because the process is too abrupt, but it is very romantic.


    When ye Chen takes Liang Yin''s hand to the outside of the cafe.


    Liang Yin suddenly froze, and then helplessly smile.


    Only then did Liang Yin react, and his previous guess was wrong.Ye Chen is just Ye Chen. He is not a death judge at all. He is just a figure from the back.


    in Liang Yin''s opinion, the death judge can not do nothing, but can also carry out a death trial.


    Let''s not talk about the super power, but the equipment for shooting live pictures can''t be controlled without people.


    Because the shooting angle is constantly changing, it is impossible to shoot the live pictures without any control.


    Of course, the death judge''s live equipment is much more advanced than ordinary equipment.


    But no matter how advanced, someone has to control it. This is inevitable.


    Because today''s technology can''t achieve real intelligence.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    What Liang Yin thinks now is exactly what ye Chen wants Liang Yin to know.


    In fact, the live broadcast equipment of death trial doesn''t need to be manipulated at all. However, only Ye Chen knows this.


    Walking aimlessly in the street with Liang Yin, looking at the passers-by, ye Chen tells some jokes about his previous life, and Liang Yin laughs from time to time.


    She was happy, and so was yechen.


    However, ye Chen has a large screen that can only be seen by himself, and he only needs to recite the instructions in his mind.


    Chat, send instructions, both without delay.


    On the highway.


    In the front of the three sports cars, Hu Yong''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    He saw a woman, a woman in red!


    At this moment, Hu Yong is very afraid of red. When he sees the face of the woman in red, his heart beats rapidly.


    "Woman... Female ghost... It''s the ghost girl Hu Yong''s spirits were in danger, and he was terrified.


    What to do! What should I do?


    Hu Yong thought anxiously that the sports car was getting closer and closer to the ghost in red.


    Hit or not...


    You can''t hit him. He''s a ghost. He won''t die..


    As soon as Hu Yong finished thinking about it, the sports car ran into the ghost in red.


    The speed of the sports car is too fast. The ghost in red is close.


    Hu Yong''s pupil shrinks fiercely. The ghost in red is not hit and flies. She is gone.


    As before, it was all hallucinations, as if the ghost in red had never appeared.


    But Hu Yong''s heart was pounding.


    He knew that the ghost in red could not leave, otherwise the ghost in red would not appear so far away from the hotel.


    Just when Hu Yong''s scalp was numb, I didn''t know where the ghost in red had gone.


    He suddenly found a red shadow in the corner of his eyes. Hu Yong''s body was stiff and his neck turned to the right.


    At this point, Hu Yong''s breath suddenly stopped.


    Originally there was nothing on the co pilot, there was a woman in red, so out of thin air.


    However, Hu Yong instantly knew the identity of the woman in red.


    Dame! It''s the ghost in red!


    Hu Yong was frightened to think of this, and suddenly found the ghost in red laughing.


    However, Hu Yong felt that her smile was so terrible, so terrible that his nerves were stimulated by the cold wave after wave.


    At this time, the ghost in red suddenly stretched out her claws and grabbed Hu Yong''s shoulder.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! " Hu Yong''s eyes immediately stare at the boss, and then issued a scream of panic.


    However, his screams still failed to show any miracles.


    He disappeared, so suddenly disappeared in the car, along with the girl in red.


    In the dark, enclosed room, there is a table, a lamp and a mirror.


    On the ground, a man was lying on his stomach, shaking and screaming.


    "No! I don''t want to die! Give me a break! Give me a break


    Live room.


    The live video suddenly turned into a dark room, which scared many people.


    "Damn it, scare me. It''s moving too fast."


    "I was also scared. Although the girl in red is the judge''s boss, watching this is no different from watching ghost movies. They are all so scary."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I see it very well. This is what I want."


    "Here..... What is this place


    "It must be the exclusive space of the goddess in red. Didn''t you see Hu Yong disappear, but appeared here?"


    "The explanation upstairs is incisive, although I don''t quite understand it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we can severely judge this fool, nothing matters!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I think. No matter how the world changes, as long as the chief judge does not change and always tries criminals, then I am the head of the judge''s brain."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    "look, Hu Yong is really pissing his pants."


    "He deserves it. When he did harm to others, he should have thought that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. He has done so many evil things, and the retribution should be affirmative."


    Goddess, come on


    On the police car.


    Cao Fei, who returns to the police station, is watching the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "Where is this..." Cao Fei saw that Hu Yong was caught in a closed room by the ghost in red, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Cao Fei didn''t understand the female ghost at all, otherwise, he would not frown.


    Because no matter how Cao Fei thinks and judges, he has no clue.


    "Is this somewhere?" Hu Rihua, who followed Cao Fei back to the police station, asked."I don''t know. If so, there is no reference, there is no way to judge..." Cao Fei sighed and said.


    "I wonder if the director can find support. If the death judge always uses the female ghost, then we can only look at it." Hu sighed and said.


    "Let the traffic police know, ask them to deal with it. And, call them JiangHao Wang Hao, take up the team, the colleagues below, and the roadblock has also been removed." Cao Fei pinched his eyebrows and said.


    "Don''t go catch Hu Yong... Sun Tao, Gu Yufa, they are two? " Hu Zhihua was a little stunned, and then asked.


    He said, then he was a daze, and then he reacted, and it was useless to go.


    Because the ghost is now in action.


    "Well, OK." Hu sighed, but said that and then took out the phone, one by one notice.


    On the road.


    Hu Yong suddenly disappeared, the sports car became an unmanned state, but two seconds, they hit the tree by the side of the road.


    "Bang" a sound, the sports car was instantly hit rotten.


    At this moment, there are no other vehicles on the road, and the sparse pedestrians on the sidewalk are also behind the car.


    If there is, the ghost will not act.


    Because all this is under the control of yechen.


    If it hurts innocent things, ye Chen won''t do it.


    At this time, Sun Tao, Gu Yufa, found that Hu Yong''s car suddenly hit the tree by the roadside, Qi Qi was surprised.


    At this time, Sun Tao''s sports car on the co pilot, there is a red dress woman.


    Sun Tao''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then a exclamation: "female.".. "The girl!"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Sun Tao''s eyes opened violently, his mouth trembled and his body began to tremble.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, and his face was full of horror.


    Ghost is very frightening, not to mention a female ghost chasing after life.


    Sun Tao looked at the ferocious appearance of the ghost in red. His pupils began to contract rapidly, his heart beat wildly, and his cold sweat rubbed out.


    "Don''t.... Don''t kill me.... I... I''ll give you money, a lot of money Sun Tao said incoherently.


    However, it was the ghost claws of the ghost in red that met him.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die Sun Tao screamed in horror.


    However, this did not have any egg use, the ghost claw of the ghost in red caught Sun Tao''s shoulder.


    The next second, Sun Tao, disappeared out of thin air.


    In the dark and enclosed room, Sun Tao appears here screaming.


    "Sun.... Sun Tao A voice of panic and a little surprise came.


    Sun Tao''s shrieking voice stopped suddenly. He followed the reputation and was stunned, but Hu Yong was calling him.


    "Where is this?" Sun Tao looked around in a hurry and then asked.


    "No... hear nothing of... It''s the red... The girl in red caught me. I... I just looked for it. No... There is no exit. " Hu Yong stammered.


    "She... What she wants to do Hearing this, Sun Tao''s face suddenly changed and asked in horror.


    "I don''t know..... Are we... Is it going to die Hu Yong asked pale.


    "How do I know?" Sun Tao returned impatiently, then got up and looked for the exit.


    However, no matter how he looked, how he looked and how he knocked, there was no place to go out.


    Sun Tao''s face suddenly changed and Hu Yong''s, pale incomparably.


    Live studio


    "ha ha ha ha, fool, look for it. If you can run out of the goddess in red, I''ll take your last name!"


    "Hey, hey, look, this silly look of panic, really with a sense."


    "Goddess of red, I love you!"


    "Sleeping trough! Do you want to be such a loser upstairs... "


    ¡°666666666¡£¡±


    "It''s OK. The goddess in red is the judge''s, and certainly won''t harm good people."


    "Ha ha ha ha, well, although the taste is a little heavy, I agree with this point."


    On the police car.


    "The second one Cao Fei sighed helplessly.


    The development of the matter did not exceed his expectation. In less than a minute, Hu Yong and Sun Tao were both caught in the dark closed room by the ghost in red.


    If you want to arrest Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa before the ghost in red, it''s no use sending more people.


    Hu Rihua then answered the phone. After saying a few words, he was stunned. Then he put down the phone with a shocked face and said, "Cao Fei, the evidence Zhao Xiue said... I found it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Fei found that Hu Rihua''s expression was shocked and asked.


    "The account book that records Zhao Feihong''s transactions and other people still has the key. When we found it, the warehouse in the suburb has also been opened Hu Rihua said here, took a long breath, and then said:


    "in that warehouse, there are all kinds of drugs. According to the preliminary estimation, no less than 10 tons are hidden in that warehouse. Moreover, the weapons in the warehouse are enough to equip a regiment. Moreover, more than 500 cultural relics have been found in the warehouse, all of which are national treasure level


    "What!" Cao Fei was shocked when he heard this.


    The amount of drugs, the number of weapons, the number of cultural relics, too much.


    Just talking about drugs, once these drugs enter the market, how many people and families will be harmed.


    Cao Fei couldn''t even imagine how many people would be separated from their families or even their families would be destroyed because of drugs.


    This is just the beginning. Drug addicts will try their best to make money when they have no money.


    Stealing, robbing and even killing people is not surprising.


    At that time, there will be many innocent victims, even victims.


    Moreover, addicts will have hallucinations after taking drugs, and are likely to make various crazy actions, such as killing people.


    "Damn it!" Cao Fei clenched his fist and said with great depression.


    "This time.... Fortunately, it''s the judge of death... Otherwise Hu Rihua said with some dullness.


    He had to admit that if there was no death judge, Zhao Feihong would continue to hide, and those drugs would flow into the market.


    Such a result is Hu Rihua dare not think, because the amount of drugs is too much.


    In addition, it is not dangerous to sell those weapons abroad. If they are sold at home, the criminal cases will definitely rise."Hoo..." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then watched the live broadcast of the death trial.


    Hu Rihua opened his mouth, but finally sent out a helpless sigh.


    The death judge tried the criminal, and the criminal was punished. However, the death judge had no power to determine the life and death of a person.


    Whether it is Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, or mu yunyun, etc., they are police, and their duty is to arrest criminals.


    The death judge has also violated the criminal law, so we must arrest him.


    But Hu Rihua had to admit that the death judge really helped the police.


    On the street.


    Ye Chen takes Liang Yin''s hand and walks along the river.


    Two people are smiling expression, Liang Yin''s smile is very sweet, very happy, ye Chen''s smile is very gentle, very sunny.


    The wind at night, very light, blowing leaves morning''s black hair, showing a pair of bright eyes.


    The eyes were bright, but there was a chill in them.


    Liang Yin did not find this point, at the moment, she was completely trapped in Ye Chen''s tenderness.


    On the highway.


    After he disappeared, Sun Tao''s sports car ran into a tree on the roadside in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Yufa, who was at the back, was shivering and shivering when he saw that both cars hit the tree.


    "No way! They don''t drink, they don''t use drugs, but why


    As soon as Gu Yufa thought of this, he suddenly saw a red shadow in the corner of his eye. When he turned his head, his pupils shrank.


    "Woman.".. Female ghost


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Squeak" came.


    Gu Yufa hurriedly stepped on the brake, the sports car because of inertia, hard sliding for more than 10 meters, this stopped.


    Gu Yufa thought and didn''t want to pull the door directly. He wanted to get off and get away from the ghost.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    Until then, he realized why Hu Yong and Sun Tao''s car suddenly hit the tree.


    It''s all about the red dress girl.


    However, just as one foot fell to the ground, a pale claw grabbed his shoulder.


    Gu Yufa''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his pupils were enlarged instantly. A chill rushed from his back to his head.


    "No..." Gu Yufa just shouted a word, and disappeared in the car.


    In the dim room, Hu Yong, whose face was becoming pale, Sun Tao, began to tremble and panic.


    They want to go out and escape the dim room.


    But they can''t go out, they really can''t.


    No matter what way they use, they can''t find any way out.


    There is no door, no window, no even a small gap.


    Just then, a scream came.


    "No, No.... Don''t kill me..... I don''t want to die


    Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Qi Qi are stunned, and then look at the people lying on the ground.


    It was guyufa, who was also caught by the red dress girl ghost.


    Gu Yufa suddenly felt a bit of a bit wrong, looked up, then was a daze.


    Just then, a woman in red suddenly appeared in the mirror of the dim room and walked out of it.


    Red dress girl!


    Huyong, Sun Tao, guyufa, Qi Qi hit a cold, trembling.


    Red dress girl ghost at this moment, not terror, appearance is also very handsome.


    But Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa, none of them were afraid, because they knew that this was a ghost, not a man.


    Just then, the cold sound suddenly sounded.


    "I have arranged a game for you, you can choose not to play, but the result of not playing is very simple."


    The voice is a man''s voice, not the red dress girl.


    "Voice of the magistrate boss" in the Live Room


    "66666666666"


    "ha ha ha, I finally heard the voice of the magistrate again."


    "I feel like these three fools are going to be miserable."


    "Hey, that''s for sure."


    On the police car.


    "Death judge..." Cao Fei''s eyes were shrunk.


    He is familiar with the death judge. Cao Fei has made a lot of investigations to arrest the death judge.


    Cao Fei heard the voice of the death judge more than 100 times, and he was not familiar with it any more.


    In a dark room.


    Huyong, Sun Tao, guyufa, Qi qiyileng, they also heard that the voice is not from the female ghost.


    However, at this moment, they can''t think much.


    "What.... What results... " Hu Yong stuttered and asked.


    "Dead!" Cold voice, like the cold ice into the body, instantly scared Hu Yong, Sun Tao, Gu Yufa three people.


    "Play, we play!" Huyong, Sun Tao, Gu Yufa said in an unexpected opening.


    "Good, the game is simple, it''s poker."


    The cold voice fell, and the red lady waved her hand, and a set of cards appeared on the table.


    "There is a deck of cards on this table. You need one person to take one, the smallest number, accept punishment, and the remaining two people will designate the punished person. Which one or the person will be torn off by her."


    Cold introduction, just arrived here, Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa Qi opened his eyes, and then accidentally beat a shiver.


    The punishment is too cruel. Choose which place to be torn off by the female ghost. If the head is, it is not directly hung.


    The cold voice ignored Hu Yong, Sun Tao and guyufa, and continued to introduce:


    if the numbers of the three people are the same, the game will start again.


    If the two numbers are the same and the third person is big, the game starts again.


    Note that the punished person cannot be killed directly, otherwise, the punished person will be killed directly.


    Finally, the game, whenever it lasts, will eventually only leave one person alive. "


    The cold voice said here, and disappeared.


    Hu Yong, Sun Tao, guyufa heard this, Qi Qi eyes a bright.


    The reason is simple, because the possibility of living, appeared!


    Although only one person can live.


    But, they all hope that person will be themselves.


    Moreover, it is also necessary that they do not play the game, and the result of not playing is death.They don''t want to die, so they have to play games.


    At this time, the ghost in red came forward and drew out the big and small ghosts from the playing cards. Then she looked at Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa.


    The three looked at each other, then came to the table and stood up.


    "That man, the judge of death...... The rules he made are actually to make us kill each other. " Sun Tao looked at Hu Yong and Gu Yufa, then said.


    "Well, I''m not stupid." Hu Yong nodded and then said.


    "I have my parents and my wife and children." Gu Yufa said with some ferocity.


    "I have nothing to worry about. When you get there, you don''t have to keep your hands. Just open your mouth. No matter who you two live, you can burn some paper for me next year, and it will not be a waste for our brothers." Sun Tao exhaled a long breath and then said.


    Hu Yong was stunned. He looked at Sun Tao in disbelief and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Well, sooner or later, it''s death. It''s only early and late. I''ve enjoyed it for more than ten years, and that''s enough." Sun Tao nodded and then said.


    "I..." Gu Yufa opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Sun Tao.


    "Needless to say, I''ve made a decision. OK, let''s go. Start early. Get out of this place early." Sun Tao finished and drew a card.


    Spade K.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Live broadcast room


    "what''s going on? Why does the judge say he will leave a person alive? How can this trash keep them alive? "


    "Yes, no matter which one they are, they can''t be kept alive!"


    "I feel, this is not so simple, the game looks very simple, but I feel a bit strange."


    "Just keep reading."


    "Fake, Gu Yufa has the face to say that his wife and children are old and young. When you kill people and harm others, why don''t you think about other people''s wives and children?"


    "That''s it, this garbage, it should be cut in thousands of pieces!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Sleeping trough! Does Sun Tao really want to sacrifice himself for others


    "I don''t think so, but how can this fool say the same as seeing through life and death?"


    "It''s impossible. The fool was scared to death and begged for mercy. How could he choose to die for others now?"


    "What if it''s brotherhood?"


    "Fart, what kind of brotherly loyalty, others may be possible, these people, in a crisis, will only care about themselves, they have no faith, the only belief is money."


    "Stop fighting, just watch it."


    In the dark room.


    Sun Tao got a spade K, number 13.


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but it was soon hidden by him.


    Hu Yong and Gu Yufa changed their faces. Sun Tao had the largest number. So the first round of punishment can only be selected from them.


    There was a moment''s silence.


    Hu Yong, Gu Yufa began to draw cards.


    Plum, nine, ten.


    Gu Yufa''s face changed instantly. He was plum blossom 9, and the number was the smallest. In other words, he would be punished.


    At the thought of being punished, Gu Yufa was frightened.


    The rules make it clear that a certain department or position is designated, and then the ghost girl will tear it up.


    Not cut off, but tear, hard to tear off, such pain, think about all feel chilly.


    The face of the ghost in red suddenly became ferocious. Her two black eyes looked at Sun Tao and Hu Yong.


    Sun Tao, Hu Yong and Qi Qi got cold and trembling.


    "Hair." Sun Tao looked at Gu Yufa apologetically and then said.


    "Right calf." Hu Yong looked at Gu Yufa with a deep look on his face and then said.


    Hearing this, Gu Yufa opened his eyes fiercely and looked at Hu Yong fiercely.


    If the eyes can kill people, Hu Yong will surely die thousands of times.


    At this time, the ghost in red moved, and came to Gu Yu''s hair in an instant. The ghost clawed and then tore it violently.


    "Yi La" came, Gu Yufa''s scalp was torn off.


    "Ah..." Gu Yufa let out a miserable howl.


    The bloody top of the head, ferocious abnormal, that appearance is very ugly.


    "I... I''m talking about hair... I didn''t know she would rip her scalp off Sun Tao quickly looked at Gu Yufa and explained.


    At this time, the ghost''s claw grabbed Gu Yufa''s right leg and tore it.


    Gu Yufa''s right leg was torn off with a bang.


    "Ao" Gu Yufa sent out a pitiful howl.


    "Zizi" sound immediately sounded.


    The blood spurted out in an instant. Gu Yufa looked at his broken leg with a pale face. He looked at the continuous spraying of blood, and his face changed again and again.


    He doesn''t want to die, but he knows that if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before it dies.


    Gu Yufa shuddered off his coat and tied his right leg tightly.


    The blood still did not stop, but the speed of the spray was greatly slowed down.


    Gu Yufa looked at Hu Yong fiercely at this time, and roared bitterly: "Hu Yong, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died earlier. You dare to do this to me. You don''t want to go out alive!"


    Hearing this, Hu Yong''s face suddenly changed. Then he said, "you have a wife and children, but I don''t have one?"? Anyway, you''re going to die. I''ll take good care of your wife and children. I swear


    "Fart, I won''t die. It''s you who will die!" Gu Yufa''s eyes were full of blood.


    The ghost in red then returned to normal, and then looked at Sun Tao, Hu Yong and Gu Yufa.


    The meaning is very simple, the game continues.


    Sun Tao was silent for a moment, then came forward to draw a card.


    Heart 2.


    Sun Tao''s face suddenly changed, but soon, he returned to normal.


    Hu Yong gave Gu Yufa a vicious look, and then drew a card.


    Box 3.


    Hu Yong was relieved.


    Gu Yufa staggered to his feet and took a card.


    Spades 10.The face of the ghost in red suddenly changed into the ferocious appearance before.


    "Right arm." Hu Yong said.


    "Left ear." Gu Yufa took a look at Sun Tao and then said.


    "Hu Yong, I think it''s better for Gu Yufa to live. After all, he has more children than you Sun Tao sighed and then said.


    Hu Yong''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    No matter what they talked about or said, the ghost in red came directly to Sun Tao.


    The ghost claw grabs Sun Tao''s left ear and tears it.


    "Yi La" came.


    A bloody ear, instantly torn off.


    "Ah..." Sun Tao let out a howl.


    The ghost in red, regardless of whether Sun Tao howled miserably or not, grabbed Sun Tao''s right arm directly and tore it hard.


    There was a bang.


    Sun Tao''s right arm was instantly torn off, blood, instant began to gush.


    "Ah..." Sun Tao''s face became extremely ferocious because his right arm was torn off. The blue veins on his forehead sprang up and sent out a miserable howl.


    Blood began to gush, Sun Tao''s face a little pale, take off his coat, with his left hand with his mouth, grass will be broken arm wrapped up.


    The ghost in red returned to normal and looked at Sun Tao, Hu Yong and Gu Yufa.


    The trio knew it was for them to move on to the next round of the game.


    The three immediately took one.


    Box 5.


    Spades 6.


    Plum 7.


    The ghost in red suddenly turned into a ferocious figure, and her dark eyes fixed on Hu Yong.


    Hu Yong looked at the square 5 in his hand, his face turned pale.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    The first two times, Hu Yong was not punished, but this time, he took the smallest points, he will be punished.


    Hu Yong witnessed the process of being punished.


    It''s simple, rough, but chilling.


    At the thought that he would be forcibly torn off a certain part or position from his body, Hu Yong''s heart had a kind of speechless fear.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be punished. It was cruel.


    However, he is now the smallest number of points, punishment can not escape.


    Moreover, Gu Yufa hated him to the bone, and Sun Tao had the intention of accomplishing Gu Yufa.


    Hu Yong''s face turned pale.


    Sun Tao and Gu Yufa looked at each other and then looked at Hu Yong.


    "Right leg!" Gu Yufa said fiercely.


    "Left leg!" Sun Tao said in a deep voice.


    "Sun Tao! How dare you Hu Yong''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Sun Tao fiercely and began to curse.


    If one leg was torn off, it would be enough for Hu Yong to drink a pot, but now there are two.


    It is obvious that Hu Yong is doomed to die.


    Because here, there is no medical equipment, the local method of hemostasis can not last long.


    Even if only Hu Yong is left in the end, Hu Yong doesn''t want to leave alive.


    At this moment, Hu Yong was crazy. He didn''t want to die. Even if he died, he would drag others to be buried with him.


    "I''d better give Gu Yufa a chance to live. I mean it." Sun Tao looked at Hu Yong and said seriously.


    Hu Yong looked at Sun Tao and Gu Yufa with a ferocious face. He roared bitterly, "you don''t want to live!"


    At this time, the ghost in red became ferocious, and then came to Hu Yong.


    Hu Yong looked at the ghost and his eyes widened fiercely. He knew that the ghost was about to tear off his legs.


    However, knowing and knowing, the fear has not been reduced at all.


    Not only did it not decrease, but Hu Yong became more timid.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, he wanted to beg for mercy, but it was useless.


    The female ghost in red grabs two ghost claws, and then tears hard.


    "Yi La" came.


    A big leg was torn off.


    "Ouch." Hu Yong uttered a pitiful and incomparable howl. His body began to tremble, and then his face turned pale. With his ferocious face, it was a terror.


    The ghost in red still did not stop, two ghost claws, once again, and then a tear.


    Hu Yong''s last leg was also torn off.


    "Ah." Hu Yong''s eyes instantly stare at the boss, the intense pain fiercely stimulates his nerves, his eyes are filled with blood, his eyes are full of pain and endless resentment.


    Strong resentment, supporting Hu Yong, he does not want to die, at least not now, he wants to pull back, and is two!


    The ghost in red ignored Hu Yong, who was sprinkling blood. She went to one side and looked at Hu Yong, Sun Tao and Gu Yufa.


    The next round of the game begins.


    Sun Tao, Gu Yufa didn''t want to continue, but he couldn''t. If he didn''t, he would die.


    They came to the table and each pulled out a card.


    Spades 10.


    Heart nine.


    Hu Yong''s face suddenly changed. These two numbers are very big. He must draw more than 10 to avoid punishment.


    However, he had to reach the card, just as Hu Yong was ready to open his mouth.


    With a wave from the ghost in red, the playing card is in front of Hu Yong.


    Sun Tao, Gu Yufa''s face changed.


    They just thought that Hu Yong couldn''t draw any more cards because he didn''t have his legs. How could he draw cards in front of the table.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the ghost in red would do so.


    "Give me a big one!" Hu Yong roared ferociously and drew out a playing card.


    Spade Q, the number 12.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Hu Yong said with a crazy smile.


    But at the moment, Hu Yong''s face is getting whiter and whiter, because there is too much bleeding, he may die at any time.


    Gu Yufa''s face suddenly turned white. He was a peach 9, and he was punished in this round.


    According to Hu Yong''s current craziness, it is very likely that he directly asked for his head.


    Sun Tao was bright in front of his eyes, and then was hidden by him.


    "Lower body!" Hu Yong''s face was ferocious.


    "Left arm!" Sun Tao said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Gu Yufa was scared to death by Hu Yong''s words. Now he was shocked when he heard Sun Tao''s words.


    "Hahaha...... You fool, you have been cheated by Sun Tao! " Hu Yong said with a crazy smile.


    "Sun Tao!" Gu Yufa looks ferocious at Sun Tao and shouts.


    Gu Yufa roared to Sun Tao."Take the punishment honestly." Sun Tao said with a grim face.


    At this time, the ghost in red came to Gu Yufa.


    "No... Don''t.... So I''ll die straight away. They''re breaking the rules Gu Yufa shivered at the ghost and screamed.


    If the lower part of his body was torn off, how could he live? And the ghost in red didn''t kill Hu Yong, which showed that he would not die directly.


    However, it''s no different from death. The only difference is how many seconds to live.


    With Sun Tao''s mending knife, Gu Yufa will surely die!


    Naturally, the ghost in red doesn''t care what Gu Yufa thinks. She comes directly to Gu Yufa, grabs her claws and tears them.


    "Yi La" came.


    Gu Yufa''s left arm was suddenly torn off.


    A large amount of blood spurted out in an instant, and Gu Yufa gave out a sad cry.


    "Ah"


    after throwing away Gu Yufa''s left arm, the ghost in red directly lifted Gu Yufa and then tore it towards both sides.


    "Yes." A sound came, Gu Yufa was instantly torn in two, intestines and internal organs, "Hua La" all of a sudden flow out.


    Gu Yufa is not dead, but he is not far away from death.


    It was only then that he realized what it meant to be unable to die directly.


    "I... To.. Smoke.... Poker Gu Yufa''s eyes are full of resentment, and then said powerless.


    The girl in red waves her hand directly, and the playing card reaches Gu Yufa''s body.


    Gu Yufa took one directly.


    Spade 2.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "For.... Why... " Gu Yufa saw the moment of spade 2, he was desperate.


    He wanted revenge. He wanted to have Sun Tao buried with him.


    But he was spade 2.


    "I.... I also... To smoke Hu Yong''s face was pale and he said weakly.


    He is also going to die, a lot of blood flow out, take away not only life, but also Hu Yong''s despair.


    The playing card flew to Hu Yong.


    Hu Yong shuddered and took one.


    Heart 2.


    "For.. Why? I''m not willing, I''m not willing to Hu Yong shouts bitterly.


    "Hahaha..... You two, I''m laughing. As long as I wait a little longer, who of you will die first? " Looking at Sun Yutao''s, there is also a wild laugh.


    Broadcast room


    "sleeping trough! This special Sun Tao is indeed a scum. NIMA is not only insidious, but also very vicious. "


    "Such a villain should be cut to pieces!"


    "Rhubarb, where are the egg biting maniacs? They''re killing this dog."


    "Well, this garbage, if you take a card, it may be bigger than two. NIMA, this time, we have to take another round. But Hu Yong and Gu Yufa, these two idiots, can''t hold on to that time."


    "Falk! How can this happen? How can we make this fool live? "


    "It''s over. The judge is going to make a mistake this time..."


    "Well..... I don''t want to say that, but, alas


    "Don''t want to see the villain can still live freely, he must die, must die!"


    "Unless Sun Tao gets an a, otherwise..."


    "It''s too small a chance


    "Kill him, don''t play games with him, you must kill him!"


    In the police car.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, Cao Fei frowned at the situation of Hu Yong, Gu Yufa and Sun Tao, and then looked at the ghost in red.


    "No, can this Sun Tao really survive?" Hu Rihua looked at the live broadcast and asked with a frown.


    "No!" Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "Why?" Hu Rihua was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s the girl in red." Cao Fei pinched his eyebrows and said.


    When Hu Rihua heard this, he was stunned and suddenly realized.


    "I''ll go! No matter what Sun Tao draws, the card will only be


    "Yes, he will die in this round." Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    "Why did the death judge do this? It''s over if you kill it directly? " Hu Rihua frowned and asked.


    Cao Fei sighed and then said:


    "this is the horror of the judge of death. He is playing with people''s hearts and gives a way to live. However, in the end, they will find that the so-called way of life is actually the road to death.


    These people who are tried will despair, emit the ugly side of human nature, and then struggle, fear and die.


    In fact, if someone is willing to die, someone will survive in the end, but "


    " they are selfish and can''t ask themselves to lose their lives for others, such as Na Sun Tao. " Hu Rihua said.


    "Yes, they do whatever they can for their ends and ignore the law. They have fallen into darkness for a long time. How can they be willing to die for others..." Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    In the dark room.


    The ghost in red suddenly turned into a ferocious figure and went directly to Sun Tao, who was laughing wildly. She grabbed Sun Tao''s neck.


    Sun Tao''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "I smoke! I smoke! I''ll smoke now Sun Tao was startled. Originally, he wanted to delay time, so that he could call Hu Yong and Gu Yufa hang up, so that he could survive.


    Although he believes that he can not get a, but after all, it is a matter of probability. If he does, he will not die.


    So he wanted to delay time, but what he didn''t expect was that the girl in red would not give him this time at all.


    Hearing this, the ghost in red loosened Sun Tao''s neck.


    Seeing this, Sun Tao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then moved to the playing cards.


    He even wants to delay time.


    Just then, the ghost claw of the ghost in red grabbed Sun Tao''s ear and tore it hard.


    "Yi La" came.


    Sun Tao''s ear was torn off in an instant.


    The blood dyed Sun Tao''s cheek red in an instant.


    "Ah..." Sun Tao let out a cry of pain.


    However, the ghost in red did not stop, and the ghost hand caught Sun Tao''s arm in an instant."I smoke! I''ll smoke right away Sun Tao shouts bitterly. The ghost in red immediately releases Sun Tao''s arm, but the ghost hand grabs Sun Tao''s neck.


    The meaning of the ghost in red is very simple, delay again, die!


    Sun Tao didn''t dare to delay and drew a card directly.


    Plum a.


    "No! How is that possible? It''s impossible! You cheat Sun Tao saw the plum blossom a moment, his eyes suddenly widened, and then issued a shrill scream.


    He didn''t believe that he would get a, so small a chance that he ran into it.


    The result of drawing a is to accept punishment, because he is smaller than Hu Yong and Gu Yu.


    Gu Yufa and Hu Yong want Sun Tao to die at the moment. How can Sun Tao not be afraid.


    "Brain..... The head Gu Yufa saw plum blossom a moment, originally dark eyes, suddenly bright up, and then intermittent said.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of saying that, Gu Yufa had no interest.


    "No! Gu Yufa! Wake up! Wake up! Say it again, say it again, or I will die. Who will take care of your family? " Sun Tao''s eyes widened fiercely, and exclaimed in horror.


    However, Gu Yufa has not moved. How can he respond.


    "Ha.... Ha ha ha Hu Yong gave a happy laugh.


    "In the end, it''s me who survived!" Hu Yong looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. However, his voice became weaker and weaker.


    "His life, his roots!" Hu Yong''s face suddenly turned red, and then he began to roar.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "No! No! I don''t want to die! " Sun Tao''s pupils opened up sharply and cried out in a very sad way.


    He didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die, and he had a chance to live, but why did he get a.


    The howl of fear, the cry of despair, however, is useless.


    The red dress girl instantly became a ferocious appearance, with all the black eyes, staring at Sun Tao.


    She didn''t even do it directly.


    Sun Tao screamed, screaming wildly, he hit the wall, he wanted to go out, he wanted to live.


    However, the walls remained motionless, even if he hit it.


    "For... Why? Don''t kill... Don''t kill him Hu Yong saw here, and his eyes were full of angry eyes.


    He did not understand that the rules of the game clearly showed that the smallest number of words to be punished, but why Sun Tao was still alive.


    Blood dyed the ground, took Hu Yong''s vitality, he was dying, he knew this, but he wanted to see Sun Tao die before he died.


    However, the red dress girl is not moving.


    "No!" Hu Yong issued a desperate cry, and then he lost his breath.


    Sun Tao found that the red dress girl ghost didn''t kill him, and then he saw Hu Yong on the ground had no life and rest. He immediately felt great joy:


    "hahaha, they are all dead, all died. I am the only one alive. The death judge said, only one person can be left behind in the game, i..."


    Sun Tao said that to this, he stopped in a moment.


    Because the red dress girl came to him, the ghost claw was violently waved.


    "Puff" came.


    Sun Tao pants crotch a lump of instantaneous was torn off.


    "Oh."


    A sad and miserable howl came out of Sun Tao''s mouth. He knelt down on the ground, covered his crotch with his hands, and the root of the blue ribs jumped up.


    Pain, intense pain, stimulate Sun Tao''s nerves.


    He howled and screamed in pain, but it was not at all able to relieve his pain.


    "For... Why? Why? Don''t kill me directly. " Sun Tao roared sadly.


    He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die, but at this moment, he would rather die directly.


    Because of punishment, it was not terminated by his wishful thinking.


    So, he''ll die!


    However, it is Gu Yufa who said it first, but the red dress girl devils first execute the Department and position Hu Yong said, which makes Sun Tao unacceptable.


    However, waiting for him is a pair of ghost claws of the red dress ghost.


    "Bared" came.


    Sun Tao''s head was torn off in a moment.


    "Puff" came, a large amount of blood immediately spewed out.


    Sun Tao died, and he died with despair, resentment and fear.


    Live room.


    "I''ll go. This picture is beautiful. Come on. Give me ten packets of hot strips. I''ll be shocked."


    "Who has the essence of the oil, I want to be surprised


    "Upstairs, 666666666."


    "Tut Tut, these stupid people, finally die, ha ha ha ha


    "I finally understood that the magistrate, boss, was not going to make them live."


    "You''re wrong. If two of these three people are willing to die, then one will live."


    "Hahaha, that''s impossible. Others may, they won''t."


    "These are rubbish. How can they have the mind to die for others!"


    "Anyway, these people, who died in pain and despair, were punished. I want to give 300 praises for this process."


    "Unfortunately, the broadcast is over, and I don''t know who will be the next trial?"


    "It doesn''t matter who is, but I know that as long as the death trial is opened, it must be the death period of the criminals!"


    "Judge, when is the next live broadcast?"


    On the street.


    Ye Chen led Liang Yin''s hand and came to a overpass.


    Looking at the big screen that can only see by oneself, ye Chen thought move, the live broadcast of death trial is closed.


    "Ding, trial completed, Zhao Feihong, fear 160, despair 150.


    Zhao Xiue, fear 180, despair 160.


    Hu Yong, fear 220, despair 210.


    Sun Tao, fear 260, despair 270.


    Guyufa, fear 230, despair 230.


    In the comprehensive evaluation, the


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points 50000, cash 20million, C lottery X5."


    So few....


    Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then he reacted. In fact, many, this time, there were only five people.Ye Chen Liang Yin then opened his mouth and called.


    "Well." Ye Chen takes back his thoughts and smiles.


    "You won''t abandon me, will you?" Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen and asked carefully.


    "No!" Ye Chen smiles and says seriously.


    "Then take me back." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen''s eyes for a long time, and then says.


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, but do not know Liang Yin suddenly this is how.


    "Good." Ye Chen nodded and took Liang Yin to the taxi.


    Come to the residential area where Liang Yin lives. Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin and says with a smile, "go back."


    "Come up and sit down." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen and says.


    "This.. Is that all right? " Ye Chen hears here, if don''t know what Liang Yin thinks again, that just strange.


    "Of course, I live by myself." Liang Yin nodded and said.


    "Well." Ye Chen nodded and followed Liang Yin to her residence.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Chen was in a daze.


    In the room, there are either skeletons or body pendants soaked in special potions.


    Although looking at terror, ye Chen has no fear of living Maomao.


    "I knew you were the one I was looking for Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen''s expression as soon as he enters the door. At this moment, Liang Yin finally shows an excited smile.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Always looking for love.....


    Ye Chen is slightly stunned, and then reacts. Liang Yin is a little forensic Lori who is obsessed with Gothic death.


    Her character, her hobby, is destined to be different.


    No wonder, she would say, this is her first love.....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen could not help but smile and then said, "this is my pleasure."


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen with both eyes shining. After a moment, he jumps directly into Ye Chen''s arms, and then stands on tiptoe to kiss Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s height is much higher than liang Yin. Even if Liang Yin stands on tiptoe, he can''t reach Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looks at the effort for a long time is unable to kiss Liang Yin, can not help but ha ha a smile.


    "I hate..." Liang Yin said in a huff and puff, and beat Ye Chen a few times.


    Ye Chen took Liang Yin''s hand, looked at Liang Yin''s eyes, and gently said, "don''t you regret it?"


    "No, I don''t regret it. My vision is still very accurate. You won''t abandon me." Liang Yin said seriously.


    Er


    Ye Chen was stunned, but he didn''t expect Liang Yin to say so.


    "Well, I will not abandon you, never." Ye Chen smiles, then bows his head and kisses him.


    Liang Yin slowly closed his eyes.


    Two people''s lips touch together, gently, soft.


    This moment seems to be eternity.


    After a long time, the lips split, the eyes of the two people looked at each other for a long time, and then they all laughed together.


    All of a sudden, Liang Yin thought of something, suddenly a little nervous.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin strangely and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today... Tonight? Stay..... Will you stay? " Liang Yin blushed and asked nervously.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin''s nervous appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. He picked up Liang Yin''s small face, looked at Liang Yin, and said earnestly:


    "there will be a long time in the future. When you are ready, I will stay."


    Ye Chen is very clear what Liang Yin is thinking. She is worried that she will not be happy if she does not stay overnight.


    However, Liang Yin was not ready to greet Ye Chen, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    Ye Chen is not a lower body animal, only understands the lower body thinking.


    This matter, or natural, double fusion of mind and body is the most perfect.


    Liang Yin saw Ye Chen was not angry, but was so gentle. She immediately relaxed. Then she hugged Ye Chen tightly and whispered, "well, you are so nice."


    "Go to bed early. I should go back." Ye Chen touched Liang Yin''s long black hair and said gently.


    "Be careful on the way. Call me when you get home." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen and says sweetly.


    "Well." Ye Chen smiles and then turns to leave Liang Yin''s residence.


    On the noisy street, ye Chen walks alone, looking at the bustling pedestrians and vehicles.


    The smile in Ye Chen''s eyes gradually disappeared, and then flashed a glimmer of cold light.


    Only Ye Chen himself can see on the big screen, at this moment, show the evil people with demons.


    Ye Chen saw a group of people who, to be exact, had committed the same crime.


    They all killed people without exception, but they are still OK, because they are mental patients.


    In fact, they are not, on the big screen of the system, clearly recording their crimes.


    At the moment, these people who have escaped sanctions are still alive.....


    Ye Chen two eyes a squint, escaped the sanction, does not mean you can escape the trial!


    "Here, to the judge of death A bold and forthright words pull Ye Chen back from thinking.


    Turn around to see, it is a group of young people gathered together, drinking in the roadside stalls.


    "For the death judge! Cheers A group of people laughed.


    "Gudong, Gudong."


    Beer down.


    "Cool!" One of them said in a loud voice.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Feihong was hiding so deeply. If it wasn''t for the judge, he would still be at large." One full of emotion said.


    A person nodded and said, "who said it''s not? At the beginning, I was moved by him. Watching the video of those children in the mountain area that he put, he even moved so many donations."


    "It''s light. This dog is the founder of the black dog gang. He also sells drugs, kills people, and does all kinds of evil. If he dies, he will be cheap." One put down his glass and said.


    "In any case, the criminal must die. God won''t accept it, but the judge will accept it. With the judge''s boss, you don''t have to worry about going out in the future." One man laughed and said.


    "Yes, the devil has a judge, and he must be calm in the future. At least, as far as I know, those goofy gangsters who are very arrogant and can''t do well are scared to death." Said one with two eyes shining."It''s true. I still remember that there used to be a group of idiots who dyed their hair and ran to the school opposite my home from time to time to molest the female students. Now, those idiots run to the school one by one and beg for forgiveness on their knees." One nodded and said.


    "It''s no use begging. As long as he does something bad, he will be judged." One person is very sure to say.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Evil things can be divided into big and small things. I feel that the judge will not be in charge of it. But when it comes to killing a strong woman, the judge will do something." One man shook his head and said.


    "Yes, the chief judge is so busy that he can''t take care of all the small things. However, even so, it''s enough to frighten the villains. It''s estimated that many villains who have not been tried now want to escape from the devil." Said one, raising his glass.


    "I hope they don''t run away, so that the judge can judge them all, so that the devil city will be really clean. Maybe they don''t have to close the door to sleep in the future." One man laughed.


    Ye Chen heard here, the corner of his mouth can not help but a warped, and then get up to go to his own residence.


    It''s getting late. Ye Chen still needs to keep up her energy. Tomorrow is another busy day.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Back to the residence, ye Chen calls Liang Yin to report peace.


    Ye Chen, who originally thought he could sleep with a few words, forgot the madness of the woman in love.


    A phone call, Leng is said more than three hours, and Liang Yin is still full of spirit.


    The content of the chat is not important, but it seems to have endless topics.


    If ye Chen didn''t take the initiative to say that he would rest early, the call would have to say dawn.


    Ye Chen, who hung up the phone, couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Chen likes this feeling very much....


    Lying on the sofa, ye Chen exhaled a long breath and then looked at the big screen that he could only see.


    Look at the names of the people listed above and their crimes.


    Gradually, ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    Use grade C raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining silent mountain fragment X5."


    Silent mountain fragments, together with five pieces, can be integrated into a special scene, silent mountain.


    Silent hill, a special scene, does not exist in reality. It can draw people in the real world into it, absorb people''s minds, and materialize people''s illusion and subconscious. The owner can change the location of silent mountain at will and control everything in silent mountain.


    Silent hill? I didn''t expect it would be this...


    Ye Chen came across the mountain and naturally knew what silent mountain was. Even if the system did not introduce it, ye Chen also knew.


    Silent mountain has a mysterious power, which can materialize people''s subconscious mind.


    And this is the place where silent hill is terrible.


    However, the silent mountain mentioned by the system is not quite the same as what ye Chen understands.


    Because yechen can control silent hill.


    This is good. It''s just right for criminals who pretend to be mentally ill......


    Ye Chen thought of here, a glimmer of cold in his eyes.


    Fusion!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s special scene, silent hill."


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: C (normal ordinary person f), soul power level B.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism.


    Points: 459970.


    Items: invisible cloak, soul refining beads, special scene, silent hill.


    The next day, ye Chen and Liang Yin went out on the phone.


    Mordor, in a villa somewhere.


    A group of second-line female stars, who are in hot shape, are swimming in the swimming pool in bikini.


    On the edge of the swimming pool, a young man with sunglasses was lying on the couch, basking in the sun.


    For Zhao Feixiong, he has to spend a lot of money.


    Yes, he has money. Although the money belongs to his father, it will still be his.


    He has no shortage of women, luxury cars and luxury houses.


    It''s one of his hobbies to change a female star every three days.


    The second-line female stars in the swimming pool were invited by Zhao Feixiong. Today, he is ready to have a good time.


    "Less.... Young master A frightened voice suddenly reached Zhao Feixiong''s ears.


    I saw a foreigner in a suit, his face anxious to run over.


    He is Zhao Feixiong''s housekeeper.


    In order to show off and pretend to be forced, Zhao Feixiong specially hired a housekeeper from abroad to work for him.


    Zhao Feixiong frowned, then looked at the housekeeper, and exclaimed, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I paid you to come, but you didn''t call me to disgrace me!"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was stunned. Then he bowed down and apologized. Step by step, he came to Zhao Feixiong and handed the black invitation letter to Zhao Feixiong.


    "What is this?" Zhao Feixiong frowned, and then took the black invitation letter from the housekeeper''s hand.


    Death notice!


    "What!" When Zhao Feixiong saw the five red characters on the black invitation letter, he was suddenly surprised. Teng suddenly sat up from the reclining chair.


    His hand holding the death notice began to shake and tremble, and his eyes suddenly showed fear.


    Why.... Why do I get death notices.....


    Zhao Fei''s ambition startles the flesh to jump to think a way.


    The death notice is no secret. Every time it appears, it represents death.


    This is the verdict of the judge of death, and until now, no one has been able to escape.


    "Young master, I think I''ll say goodbye to you." The housekeeper bowed and said.


    "You Zhao Feixiong was stunned, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Originally, he would be angry and angry, but now, there is only one in his heart. He is afraid of being caught by the judge of death and killed.


    There are only a few people who know his secret, but they don''t say it.But now, the death judge unexpectedly knew, Zhao Feixiong where still calm.


    Foreign housekeeper then turned to leave here, Zhao Feixiong did not say a word.


    There was only tension and fear in his eyes. He was afraid of death.


    At this time, the second-line female stars in the swimming pool who heard the conversation quietly left the pool one by one and left Zhao Feixiong''s home.


    Zhao Feixiong shivered to open the death notice, he wanted to see if someone was playing a trick on him.


    With only a trace of luck, Zhao Feixiong looked at the death notice.


    Name, Zhao Feixiong, gender, male, age, 26 years old.


    Crime: homicide, masquerading as psychosis.


    Trial execution time, 10:00 p.m.


    Zhao Feixiong''s eyes widened fiercely. What was written on the death notice was very simple, but it was true.


    That night, Zhao Feixiong went to a party and drank too much. On the way home, he accidentally bumped into an old and a young man.


    He not only did not care, but also punched and kicked, the old man and the child were killed by him.


    However, he has money, a lot of money.


    A psychiatric confirmation, he is OK, was "treated" for a month, he came out again, continue to live his life of money.


    Although Zhao Feixiong didn''t like the name of mental illness, he was OK. He didn''t have to be arrested or shot. He thought that this matter had come to an end.


    But now, the death notice came. Zhao Feixiong watched the live broadcast of the death trial. It was because he had seen it that he was afraid.


    He didn''t want to die. He had a good time to enjoy.


    What to do! What should I do?


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Zhao Feixiong was terrified. He didn''t know what to do.


    Police.. no no way... Can''t find the police....


    I found the police. Isn''t my secret exposed?


    No!


    But, don''t look for the police. What about the death judge coming to me? What about ghost killing me?


    I don''t want to die...


    Zhao Feixiong''s cold sweat is crazy, he does not know what to do.


    No! Still have to find the police! Even if they suspect me, investigate me, I can still use money to balance everything as before!


    Zhao Feixiong thought of this, and immediately decided.


    Madu, a bungalow.


    A young man in the flow, with a kitchen knife in his hand, hit the door of his family who did not know.


    "Grass Mud Horse, give me out!" The young man yelled at the abuse.


    He is Gaofei, a famous rogue and villain in this area.


    At this time, a black invitation suddenly fell off the door, fell on the head of Gaofei, and then fell to the ground.


    Gao Fei was a little stunned, and looked down.


    Death notice!


    What!


    High and fierce hit a shiver, two eyes instantly stare at the boss.


    Five big words of blood red, which appeared in his eyes.


    It''s wrong.. Wrong... It must have been a mistake...


    Gao Fei was terrified and thought, and the body began to shake and shake.


    He was frightened.


    With a bang, the knife fell to the ground.


    How could it be... How is that possible? How can I get a death notice!!!


    Gao Fei thought with fear.


    For a while, Gao Fei just trembled and bent down, picked up the death notice, and then opened it nervously.


    He also had a little fantasy, and he imagined that it was someone else''s name.


    He also heard the words death notice, death trial, death judge, and so on.


    From his friends'' mouths.


    His friends and friends warned him to keep it down and do nothing.


    Because of the strong black dog Gang, he was served by the death judge.


    He did converge, but only one day, in the developers'' heavy lure, confusion, to re - carry on the old business, for developers to drive away the nail.


    Gao Fei shivered to open the death notice.


    Next second, his eyes opened violently, and he cried out in horror: "no! It''s not true! "


    Death notice:


    name, Gaofei, gender, male, age, 25 years old.


    Crime: killing, pretending to be mentally ill.


    Trial execution time: 10 p.m.


    This is the secret of Gaofei. It is only known by several people. If you know this, no one will be able to pass it out.


    But now, someone knows, and the one who knows is, the death judge!


    The change and the state of Gaofei''s friends are afraid.


    Why.... Why the death judge knows the secret.... impossible.... impossible....


    Gao Fei once drank and fought with others, killed three people, but because of "mental illness" asshole did not.


    It is his uncle who has been identified for him. No one has known about it.


    However, now he has received a death notice, which means that the death judge is going to try him.


    Gao Fei thought that the death judge would kill him, and his heart rose to a strong fear.


    The black dog Gang is the existence that Gao Fei can only look up to. But the black dog gang has been given a pot of ends by the death judge. Now the death judge wants to judge him. How can he hide from it.


    "Sobbing.".. "Hip and hip."


    Gao Fei''s face changed in a moment, wailing and crying, and laughing.


    It looks like crazy.


    "He''s psychopaths again?" One of the crowd watching in the distance asked.


    "It seems that because he is mentally ill, no one dare to do it with him. In case he is ill and killed, he will not pay his life." One sighed.


    "The most hateful thing is that he has mental illness and he is a rascal."


    "Well, he will be far away from him, and he will not be allowed to be ill when."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I know! Death notice, that''s the death notice! " A young man suddenly thought of something and shouted excitedly.


    "Death notice? what the fuck! Really? If it is, his dog day mental illness is false! " The companion next to the young man said in a rage.


    "It''s true! Although the death notice has not been reported, but, when it is broadcast, it has come out, that''s it! "


    This day, is not a quiet day, many places have appeared in the devil death notice.Even in a psychiatric hospital in the suburbs, there were people who received death notices.


    "Well, thank you very much." Director Ding finished, then hung up the phone, a long breath out.


    He had hardly a smile on his face when he was interrupted by a cry.


    "Director, the death notice appears again!"


    A policeman came to the office of director Ding in a hurry and began to shout.


    "What! Again? This.. It''s only one night Director D''s face suddenly changed, and then said in a startled voice.


    "Yes, chief. Sixteen people have received death notices this time." The policeman nodded and said.


    "Sixteen? Are they together? " Director Ding frowned and then asked.


    Sixteen people are not many and many, but they are also a gang. Now the death judge suddenly wants to try another Gang, which means that it is a criminal gang that has not been known by the police.


    That''s not good news.


    "No, they don''t know each other, and..... And they are all mental patients. " The policeman hesitated, then said.


    "Mental patient?" Director Ding was in a daze, then said in a deep voice: "are you kidding? He will try mental patients?"


    "It''s true, secretary. As soon as these people seek protection, we investigate their information. Their information displayed on the computer is all mental illness." Said the policeman.


    "No!" Director Ding frowned and said, after a moment''s silence, he said, "call Cao Fei and they will gather in the conference room."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Yes, chief." The police who came to report said that they went to inform Cao Fei and his party.


    Director Ding''s brow was locked and his face was a little ugly.


    Director Ding has watched the death trial of the death judge five times. Each time, the person tried, the crime is real.


    This time, the death trial began again, and it was the mental illness that was tried.


    Are they really, not mentally ill......


    Director Ding bit his teeth and went to the conference room.


    Cao Fei group office.


    "Well, I see." Cao Fei hung up the phone and looked at mu yunyun, Liang Yin, Hu Rihua and Liu Jian and said, "the death notice has appeared again! The director told us to go to the conference room. "


    "It''s not Hearing this, mu yunyun was stunned and then said.


    "Isn''t the judge of death tired? It''s only been one night. " Hu Rihua swallowed his saliva and then said.


    "The judge of death is to kill all the criminals?" Liu Jian said with a shocked face.


    "What time?" Liang Yinzheng was bored playing with his mobile phone. After hearing Cao Fei''s words, he directly asked.


    "The time on the death note is 10 p.m." Cao Fei said.


    Liang Yin heard here, eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, and then picked up the phone, called Ye Chen.


    "The director told us to go to a meeting..." Mu yunyun saw Liang Yin call, not from a Leng, and then said.


    "Just hold a meeting. It has nothing to do with my phone call." Liang Yin curled her lips and said.


    "Is it really good for you to make personal phone calls during office hours?" Mu yunyun is angry, deep voice says.


    Liang Yin skimmed her mouth and didn''t take care of Mu yunyun.


    Mordor, on the street.


    Ye Chen, who is preparing to return to his residence, is suddenly stunned because the mobile phone ring in his pants rings. This is a call from someone.


    Fortunately, ye Chen didn''t wear an invisible cloak at the moment. Otherwise, people on the street must have met a ghost in the daytime.


    In this world, if anyone knows Ye Chen''s number, there is only one person except ye Chen himself, that is Liang Yin.


    Because ye Chen did not communicate with anyone at all, nor did he tell others his mobile phone number.


    After all, ye Chen is the judge of death, and his identity is doomed to make friends like others.


    Otherwise, the possibility of exposure is greatly increased.


    At the thought of this, ye Chen couldn''t help turning up the corner of his mouth.


    Although Liang Yin''s personality is quite different and her hobbies are also quite special, she has to say that she is very cute and is still a Lori.


    Ye Chen likes Liang Yin very much.


    Of course, Liang Yin in this world has never been in love. Ye Chen likes this more.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings again. Ye Chen smiles. He takes the mobile phone out of his trouser pocket and connects it.


    "Hello." Ye Chen said.


    "Honey, it''s me. I''m supposed to work overtime in the evening. I wanted to call you in the afternoon and go to the cinema together in the evening." Liang Yin''s voice immediately rang out.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s plenty of time. When you have time, we''ll see it again." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, miss you, I''ll hang up. The director told us to go to the meeting." Liang Yin said sweetly.


    "I miss you too. Go." Ye Chen said.


    "Well." Liang Yin opened his mouth and said that he hung up the phone.


    With a girlfriend, that''s not good. I don''t know when she will call.


    Ye Chen put the mobile phone in his pants pocket, some helpless thought.


    If ye Chen was not the judge of death, he would not care about this.


    But ye Chen is the judge of death. If Liang Yin calls during the trial, it''s hard to say.


    Fortunately, Liang Yin is a police officer. Although he is a forensic doctor, Liang Yin is basically in a busy state when the death judge, that is, when ye Chen begins to try criminals.


    Cao Fei group office.


    "You have a boyfriend?" Hu Rihua looked at Liang Yin with dull eyes and asked.


    "What? It''s strange that I have a boyfriend? " Liang Yin glared at him and roared.


    "No.... I feel... Your boyfriend, it''s so happy, really Hu Rihua was frightened by Liang Yin''s eyes and said in a hurry.


    "Your boyfriend must be like you..." Mu yunyun then turned to look at Liang Yin and said.


    "Mu yunyun! What do you mean Liang Yin was angry and roared.


    "He has the same character, otherwise how can you like him? How can he catch you? " Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Hum." Liang Yin snorted angrily.


    "Well, don''t say it. Go to the conference room and the director will wait for us." Cao Fei frowned and then said.Conference Room.


    Mu yunyun, Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, Liang Yin, Jiang Hao and Wang Hao, when they came here, director Ding had already sat here.


    "Director." And they began to cry.


    "Well, sit down." Director Ding nodded and then said.


    Cao Yunfei and others have done well.


    "As you all know, there is only one discussion on how to catch the death judge and what ideas or good ideas you have Director Ding said after the crowd sat down.


    "Director, I think it''s better to arrest those mental diseases and reevaluate them." Wang Hao, the leader of the project team, said at this time.


    "We have no evidence." Director Ding shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao, the leader of the ad hoc group, sighed and said:


    "the crimes of those criminals tried by the death judge are all true. Obviously, the death judge knows the inside story that we don''t know. Now these mental patients have received the death notice. I don''t think it''s appropriate to investigate them."


    "This matter, put it off for the time being. Now we are going to discuss how to protect the mentally ill and how to arrest the death judge." Director Ding knocked on the table and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    "Without evidence, it doesn''t mean that they can''t be examined. They call the police for help in case they are mentally ill." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Well, it''s a good idea." Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Nonsense! You think their families are stupid? They''re going to let us see a doctor? " Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "Cut..." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    Director Ding was very angry, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He could only shut up and no longer continue this topic.


    "Director, the death judge appears and disappears. There is no clue..... This.... I can''t catch it. " Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, said at this time.


    "If he is a man, there is a way to catch him!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "This time, the death notice appears in various places of Mordor. If the monitoring of those places is taken, some clues may be found." Liu Jian frowned and said.


    "It''s impossible for a death judge to make such a low-level mistake. He can''t have the surveillance take him, even his shadow." Mu yunyun shook his head and said.


    "It''s also a way to monitor the transfer. No matter how careful the death judge is, it''s impossible for him not to make mistakes all the time." Director Ding knocked on the table and said.


    Cao Fei has been silent since he came in. At this time, Cao Fei frowned and opened his mouth and said:


    "according to previous trials, it has been confirmed that the death judge has super power. Last time, there was a ghost in red. If this time, the death judge still uses this one to judge, then there is nothing we can do."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve already contacted the above. In a few hours, some precision instruments will be sent here." Director Ding heard this, a smile, and then a long breath, mouth said.


    "Precision instruments?" Hearing this, Hu Rihua was stunned and then asked.


    "Yes, some..... Instruments that we can''t understand.... It''s not that the death judge made a lot of trouble. Even the ghost in red has come out. I''m afraid these instruments will continue to be hidden. " Director Ding nodded and said.


    "Is it..... Ghost catchers? " When mu yunyun heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up and asked in a hurry.


    Last night''s death trial really scared mu yunyun. She didn''t dare to sleep alone when she went home. She ran to her best friend and crowded with her for a whole night.


    Now after hearing director Ding''s words, mu yunyun immediately thought of the equipment for catching ghosts.


    In fact, mu yunyun needs something to stabilize his mind at the moment, whether it is illusory or realistic.


    "Almost, there''s a soul detector and an energy gun that can kill them, as if the soul is the fourth form of matter..... I don''t know exactly how it works. " Director Ding nodded and then said.


    "Great, I want one!" Mu yunyun said without hesitation.


    "It''s not much. You can have one set for each of you. However, you should remember that this matter must be kept confidential and can not be spread out, otherwise Director Ding nodded and then said in a deep voice.


    "Director, is not right, how can I remember seeing someone selling ghost detectors on the Internet? That''s deceptive?" Liu Jian thought of something at this time and asked in some doubt.


    "That''s a real instrument. It''s very precise. I don''t know many principles. I don''t know how to explain it to you. However, you just have to remember not to pass it on." Director Ding slightly a Leng, and then nodded and said.


    "Yes, after all, this belongs to..." Hu Rihua nodded and said.


    "It''s good to know. Besides, these instruments will be put in the Bureau in the future. Don''t take them back!" Director Ding thought of something at this time, then looked at mu yunyun and said.


    "Why can''t I take it back? I won''t let anyone see it." Mu yunyun heard here, his face slightly changed, some reluctant to say.


    "Auntie, it''s useless for you to take it back. The death judge won''t do anything to you. Instead, it will cause a lot of trouble. How do you explain that then?" Liang Yin looked at mu yunyun and sighed.


    "You... I''m Mu yunyun is angry and anxious, for a time did not know how to open up a counterattack.


    "Director, I want two sets, one for my laboratory. I wanted to study the soul for a long time." Liang Yin didn''t take care of Mu yunyun. He looked directly at director Ding and said.


    Director Ding hesitated for a moment and then said, "yes, if you don''t say so, I''ll give you one more set and some other equipment. This is also the meaning of the above. Research on the soul stopped decades ago.


    This time the death judge appears, the subject is brought up again, and you are on the list of this special research group"Oh?" Liang Yin was a little stunned. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s still the same. It''s not that many people are timid and dare not touch this thing."


    "Cough, cough." The chief of the fourth bureau had a stiff face and coughed a few times involuntarily.


    Liang Yin is really right. There are really few people studying this topic.


    Although this is very novel and mysterious, many people who studied this topic died for no reason decades ago. Since then, few people have dared to study this topic.


    "Liang Yin, when you study, you''d better have someone nearby, the soul detector is on, and the energy gun should be able to attack at any time, otherwise, there may be danger." Director Ding stopped coughing, looked at Liang Yin and said.


    "No, I''ll be careful." Liang Yin nodded and then said.


    Director Ding opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Scientific research must be carried out by someone. Liang Yin is a forensic doctor. He has a strong knowledge and courage. He has a different personality. Naturally, he is the best candidate for this research.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "If those instruments can really detect and kill ghosts, then the rest will be simple." Hu Rihua then looked at director Ding and said excitedly.


    "No, it''s not that simple." Cao Fei frowned and then said.


    "The role of ghosts has been greatly reduced, as long as you find the judge of death, you can''t," Hu Rihua said with some disapproval, but he stopped before he finished his words.


    Cao Fei took a sip of yogurt, put the cup on the table, and said:


    "the most difficult thing to grasp the judge of death is not his super ability, nor his current position, but his identity. We have tried many ways, but every time, we can not find any trace."


    "I tried to analyze all the suspicious items collected at the scene of the crime, including fingerprints and hair. However, there was no clue. The death judge''s means of prevention and investigation were too good." Liu Jian said at this time.


    "How on earth can we identify the judge of death and seize him?" When director Ding heard this, he frowned and then asked.


    "Unless there''s something wrong with the death judge, it''s hard to Mu yunyun said with a sigh.


    Cao Fei put his hands on the table, looked at director Ding, and then said:


    "from the introduction of the death judge''s live broadcast room, it is not difficult to see that there is only one result of the death judge''s trial, that is, the target of the trial will end with death.


    This time, the goal of the death trial is now in the police station. If you want to catch the death judge, there is only one way, that is, to call his trial a failure, and then force him to carry out another plan.


    In this way, perhaps the judge of death will appear, or maybe. "


    "Now that we have those instruments, it''s certainly useless for the death judge to use any female ghost. In this case, he may appear. This time, the location can be determined by us. It''s in the police station. As long as the death judge dares to come, he won''t be the same as before, and no information can be left behind." Liu Jian''s eyes lit up and then said.


    "So persistent, why not? He didn''t kill people." Liang Yin picked up the potato chips on the table, ate a few pieces, and said.


    "We are the police. The duty of the police is to arrest and punish all crimes. He is also a criminal because he killed people." Director Ding frowned and then said in a deep voice.


    "Arrest all criminals? Have we caught the ones he killed Liang Yin curled his mouth and asked.


    "I..." When director Ding heard this, his face suddenly changed. Obviously, Liang Yin was very angry, but he could not refute it.


    "It has nothing to do with arresting the death judge. The death judge is a criminal. From the beginning of his live death trial, it has been destined that no matter how powerful and hiding he is, he will eventually be caught." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Well, let''s talk about the plan now. Make sure that the death judge''s death trial fails, and then try our best to seize the death judge!" The Fourth Board took a long breath and then said.


    "The death judge has clothes that can be invisible, and the heat sensing equipment must be installed in every corner of the police station." Hu Rihua said.


    "Well, this has to be ready. You''ll take someone to replace the cameras with thermal sensors." Director Ding nodded and said.


    "All right, chief." Hu Rihua nodded and said.


    "The judge of death used that strange ability once, and it is still impossible to judge whether that ability comes from the red paper or the ability possessed by the judge himself." Liu Jian then frowned and said.


    Cao Fei had a headache, pinched his eyebrows, and then said:


    "don''t think about it. The ability of writing to control the death process of others must come from the red paper. Otherwise, the death judge will still use that ability.


    Because, that kind of ability can''t be prevented at all, and it''s much simpler than this one. Moreover, it''s easier for him to hide that ability. He''s not such an imprudent person. If he can''t be exposed, he will never be exposed. "


    "In that case, you don''t have to prepare special rooms for the mentally ill alone." Liu Jian was slightly stunned and then said.


    "The rest is simple. We just need to send the equipment that the director said to me, and then we can start to decorate it. At that time, if the death judge uses any female ghost, we will give him a color to see it!" Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "What you think is too simple? If the trial fails, will he really come to the police station? " Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    Director Qi, Liu Yunding, is very reasonable.


    No matter how much you decorate, what''s the use if you don''t come.


    Besides, it''s still a police station.


    "Well, shall we change places? Not in the police station Hu Rihua hesitated for a moment and then said, "no, it''s the same whether you change the location or not." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Why?" Director Ding looked at Cao Fei and asked.Cao Fei leaned back on the back of the chair, clasped his neck in both hands, and sighed:


    "yesterday, we made a lot of preparations in the hotel to catch him. However, the death judge made a female ghost, and the preparation became a decoration. Finally, the plan failed.


    The judge of death has already known that we are going to try our best to catch him, so it doesn''t make any difference whether he should come or will come. If he doesn''t come, he won''t show up wherever we go.


    "OK, go and get ready, mu yunyun. Come here for a moment." Director Ding was silent for a moment, then got up and said.


    Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, then got up and walked out of the meeting room with director Ding.


    "It''s boring. With so much manpower and material resources, it''s better to catch other criminals. What''s the use of catching the death judge? Not to mention not being able to catch them." Liang Yin sighed and then said.


    "Actually, I don''t think I can catch him, but even if I can''t, I hope he will show up." Cao Fei pinched his eyebrows and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Why?" Liang Yin looked at Cao Fei strangely and asked.


    "Because..... Forget it, when I didn''t say it Cao Fei opened his mouth, then sighed, then got up and left the conference room.


    Director''s office.


    "Chief, did you come to me?" Mu yunyun looked at the heavy faced director Ding and asked in some doubt.


    "I''m going to give you a mission to go to the mental patients, comfort them, and Director Ding took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "What the director means is, identify their mental illness?" Mu yunyun''s eyes lit up and then asked.


    "Yes, if these people are pretending Director Ding said that, with a fierce fist, he did not go on.


    "I see, chief. I''ll be right there." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    "Well, go ahead and call Xiao Liu and Xiao Wang to accompany you." The fourth Bureau exhaled a long breath, then nodded and said.


    "No Mu yunyun said, turned and left the office.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen squints.


    Whatever you do, the death trial will not stop.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then got up to leave the residence.


    Public Security Bureau.


    In the afternoon, five helicopters flew here from the capital, and boxes of heavily locked boxes were carried down.


    As night falls, Cao Fei, mu yunyun, Liang Yin, Jiang Hao, Wang Hao, and some quick policemen have all changed their equipment.


    Washbasin sized instruments were placed in every corner of the police station.


    Cao Fei and his party, who had changed their strange equipment, wore a strange pair of glasses.


    And this is what director Ding called the soul detector.


    As for the strange shaped guns in their hands, they are nothing but energy guns, special equipment that can kill ghosts.


    Time went by, when the clock pointed to nine.


    More than ten million people have been waiting for the live broadcast of the death trial to open.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple.


    This time, the death notice was seen by some people, and they posted the news on the Internet.


    As soon as the news came out, it was reprinted crazily.


    More and more people know the news that the death trial will open again tonight. People are on the Internet and waiting for the death trial to open.


    Death trial, bloody, killing as the final result, many people do not adapt, after all, this is real, not a movie.


    However, this still can not stop people from hating criminals.


    As soon as the live broadcast of death trial is started, people will always go in and watch the criminals punished, whether they adapt or not.


    Public Security Bureau.


    Director''s office.


    "Director, these people are very cunning, but I can confirm one thing, these people are pretending." Mu yunyun face some deep said.


    "Bang." Director Ding patted the table fiercely and angrily exclaimed:


    "these scum!"


    "Chief, isn''t it..." Mu yunyun looked at director Ding, hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "Time is not allowed. After tonight, tomorrow.... Tomorrow, in any case today, the death judge''s death trial will be destroyed! " The Fourth Board took a long breath and then said.


    Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then nodded, said: "good, then I go out first."


    Mu yunyun said that and left the director''s office.


    As the clock drew nearer to ten o''clock, the faces of the sixteen "mentally ill" hiding in the police station became more and more ugly.


    Because there were no policemen in the house they were in.


    Some of them have seen the death trial, some have not, but have heard it from others.


    Or they won''t hide in the police station.


    Now, there are no police in the room they stay in. What should they do if the ghost girl comes to catch them.


    "Police! police! It''s nearly ten o''clock. Why don''t you send someone to protect us? " One person can''t stand, finally crazy knock on the door, loud roar.


    "Yes! yes! The death judge is going to kill us at ten o''clock. You are the police. Protect us! " One of them followed closely.


    "You must protect us!" One man got up and yelled.


    "You must protect us!" A group of people followed, shouting.


    They shout loudly, but no one dares to go out, because it is more spacious outside and easier to be captured by female ghosts.


    Outside the room where the mental patients were, Cao Fei and his party frowned.


    Are these people pretending that they have got the exact answer from mu yunyun.Mu yunyun is an expert in psychology. It''s easy to test a person''s spirit.


    "These scum! They should not be protected! " Wang Hao''s face iron blue said.


    "Well, before their crimes are officially determined, we should protect them or protect them. Lao Wang, look on the bright side. We are police." Jiang Hao sighed, patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said.


    "All right with soul detectors?" Cao Fei didn''t take care of Wang Hao''s complaint. He looked directly at Hu Rihua and asked.


    "Everything is OK." Hu Rihua made a sign of OK, and then said.


    "It''s still three minutes to go. Take care that if you really see a ghost, don''t panic or be afraid. Shoot and kill it!" Cao Fei looked at his watch and said.


    "Good!" They all said in unison.


    However, Liang Yin turned away his lips and ghosts. For Liang Yin, it''s the best to grasp them. It''s too wasteful to kill them.


    It''s a pity that the equipment for catching ghosts is half the size of a room, so it can''t be used blatantly.


    At this time, the live room of the death trial appeared. People waiting to watch the live broadcast in the morning were all in front of each other, and then they did not hesitate to point into the live room of the death trial.


    Although waiting for a long time, no one complained, because this is a live broadcast of death trial and punishment of criminals!


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Ha ha ha ha, I came in early at last!"


    "It''s not easy. Thank the brother who sent the message. Otherwise, I''ll miss it again."


    "I don''t know who is on trial today. Looking at the news on the Internet, it seems that they are mentally ill?"


    "Upstairs, are you stupid? Mental patients, the judge will judge? This is a fake psychosis


    "That''s right. It''s so hateful. It''s disgusting that mental illness kills people without breaking the law. It''s just that some people take advantage of this to kill people and become mentally ill."


    "With the same feeling, he is paralyzed. He has read several reports before. He knows that the result must be mental illness without looking at the outcome."


    "Hum, these rubbish, when you meet the judge, you will die!"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    "kill them!"


    At this time, the original dark death trial live room, suddenly appeared a line of words.


    "Name, Zhao Feixiong, gender, male, age, 26 years old.


    Crime: homicide, masquerading as psychosis.


    Trial execution time, 10:00 p.m.


    Name, Gao Fei, gender, male, age, 25 years old.


    Crime: homicide, masquerading as psychosis.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Eighteen? what the fuck! Are these eighteen people pretending to be mentally ill? "


    "Yes, eighteen, that is to say, at least eighteen people have been killed innocently, eighteen families


    "Fuck him, these scum! Damn it


    The Public Security Bureau


    Cao Fei entered the live broadcasting room at the moment of the death trial.


    After seeing the list on the live broadcast of death trial, Cao Fei was stunned, then frowned and said:


    "two people are not here!"


    "Those two are not afraid to die?" Mu yunyun was reminded by Cao Feiyi, also found this point, can not help a Leng, open mouth said.


    "I feel that they are more afraid to come to the police station." Jiang Hao said at this time.


    "A guilty conscience." Wang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The trial of death is about to begin. The two men are unwilling to come, and we can''t force them." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    Just then, in the live broadcast room of the death trial, the picture suddenly changed.


    A typical western town suddenly appears in the picture.


    Desolate, no one shadow, like a ghost town.


    Live room.


    "I''ll go. I''ll give 100 compliments to this painting style."


    "It''s cool to look at this one."


    "The live broadcast has changed again."


    "Hey, maybe the chief judge will try those villains in different ways."


    The live video of the death trial was opened at the moment when the clock pointed to ten o''clock.


    Mordor, in a villa somewhere.


    Looking at the live broadcast, Zhao Feixiong shivered all over.


    He was in his room, and he saw his name appear on the list in that row, and his heart beat fast at that moment.


    He almost cried out, "I''m really insane.".


    However, he didn''t shout because there were a group of monks sitting cross legged in his bedroom.


    The monk is chanting sutras.


    They are eminent monks invited by Zhao Fei Xionghua at a high price.


    In addition to the monk, Zhao Feixiong''s bedroom is hung with many things, such as exorcism and exorcism.


    What Fu paper, garlic, Buddha statue, cross, black dog blood, glutinous rice, peach wood sword.


    As if these things can bring Zhao Feixiong a sense of security.


    Death trial begins... For... Why am I the first...


    Zhao Feixiong''s eyes suddenly shrunk, because the live screen shows his room.


    No! I don''t want to die! No!


    Zhao Feixiong clenched the peach wood sword and was extremely afraid.


    He looked at the monks in the room and wanted to make them chant more loudly. However, it was just at the moment when Zhao Feixiong opened his mouth.


    The monks I saw just now are gone. They are gone.


    A chill suddenly rose from Zhao Feixiong''s back, and then went straight to his forehead.


    People... Anyone here?


    After stuttering, Zhao Feixiong discovers that not only the monk is missing, but also the room where he is now.


    Here, not his room at all!


    This room is very old, the ground is covered with a thick layer of dust, the room is very quiet, quiet and terrible.


    The monk disappeared, and the room changed. A sense of fear that couldn''t be spoken surged into Zhao Feixiong''s mind.


    "Help A scream of panic came from Zhao Feixiong''s mouth.


    "Creak" came.The door of the room, suddenly opened!


    Zhao Feixiong shivered and turned his head nervously.


    The next second, his pupil shrinks violently, and then sends out a Scream: "no! Don''t come here! "


    I saw an old man holding a little girl''s hand, staring at Zhao Feixiong, step by step towards Zhao Feixiong.


    Zhao Feixiong''s eyes immediately glared at the boss. He was very scared, because the old man and the little girl were the one he had killed alive.


    But now, they appear in front of Zhao Feixiong, two eyes have no feelings, staring at him.


    "Go away! Go away Zhao Feixiong screamed again.


    Just then, the picture suddenly changed.


    As the chanting continued, the room was restored to his room.


    Zhao Feixiong suddenly a daze, he subconsciously pinched his leg, pain appeared, Zhao Feixiong immediately relieved.


    "Hallucination, it''s an illusion Zhao Feixiong has just breathed a sigh of relief, and this has not been finished.


    A ferocious face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, face to face with him, eye to eye.


    Zhao Feixiong''s hair suddenly exploded and stepped back without hesitation.


    Hallucination! It must be an illusion!


    Zhao Feixiong closed his eyes and shook his head vigorously. He didn''t want to see the man who was staring at him, not at all.


    Because it''s the man he bumped into and killed alive.


    However, when Zhao Feixiong opened his eyes, the old man did not disappear, not only the old man did not disappear, but also the little girl.


    One old and one young, holding hands, staring at Zhao Feixiong.


    Their eyes are all white, very terrible, very frightening, but this pair of eyes, they just stare at Zhao Feixiong.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "Master, help me..." Zhao Feixiong screamed in horror.


    However, the monks disappeared again, and the room became the old room with thick dust.


    "Gudong".


    After swallowing his saliva, Zhao Feixiong said nervously:


    "I.... I.... I am not.. On purpose.. On purpose


    The old man and the little girl looked at each other, and showed a ferocious look in an instant, and looked at Zhao Feixiong.


    They walked towards Zhao Feixiong step by step.


    It felt as if Zhao Feixiong would be eaten alive.


    "No! Don''t come here! " Zhao Feixiong screamed wildly and waved his peach wood sword wildly.


    At this time, a ferocious arm suddenly protruded from Zhao Feixiong''s head and seized Zhao Feixiong''s head.


    The next second, the live video became Zhao Feixiong''s house.


    As before, the monks closed their eyes and chanted sutras. There was no change in the furnishings of the house. The only change was.


    Zhao Feixiong is gone!


    Public Security Bureau.


    Watching the live broadcast of death trial, Cao Fei''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    No, it doesn''t feel right this time......


    "This.... What''s going on.... How the environment changed all of a sudden Mu yunyun was suddenly big hand, scared, some nervous said.


    "What''s going on with the spirit detector?" Cao Fei frowned and looked at Hu Rihua in a hurry and asked.


    "No, no abnormal magnetic field, no soul." Hu Rihua looked at the computer and shook his head.


    "Cao Fei, I don''t feel the same this time..." Liu Jian said at this time.


    "In yesterday''s death trial, there was a female ghost, who caught Sun Tao and others.... Grab into the special space, this time also appeared the ghost..... There are also things to capture Zhao Feixiong, but before Zhao Feixiong is captured, the environment has changed. This feeling is not the same Cao Fei frowned and murmured.


    "Look! The live broadcast of the death trial has changed! " Mu yunyun said suddenly.


    I saw that the live video was transferred to a rental room.


    There was a pale, shivering young man crouching in a corner.


    Hu Rihua crackled on the keyboard. A moment later, Hu Rihua said:


    "his name is Gao Fei. Two years ago, he drove out the nail households who did not want to be demolished for a real estate company. He had a conflict with one of the householders. He killed the male head of the household, and severely damaged the female head of the household. The two children of the head of household were also


    When Hu Rihua said this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Did he turn out to be a psychopath?" Liang Yin skimmed her mouth and said scornfully.


    "Well, he was identified as mentally ill." Hu Rihua took a deep breath and then said.


    "This scum, why is he identified as mentally ill? There is absolutely something wrong with it!" Mu yunyun''s face changed and he said in a deep voice.


    At this time, director Ding came over and said in a deep voice:


    "well, let''s stop discussing this matter for the time being. All of us should keep our spirits up. The judge of death will arrest these people at any time. This time, we can''t call him a success in any case!"


    "Cut, he is invincible. I''m sure it''s useless to prepare so much this time." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "No matter whether it''s useful or not, this is also an opportunity. He has already killed many people and can''t be told to continue to kill them. Even if he kills criminals and damned people, he has no right to kill these people!" Director Ding frowned and then said.


    Liang Yin was very straightforward. She tore a bag of potato chips and ate them.


    Director Ding slightly a Leng, and then helplessly sighed.


    "Cao Fei, I watched the live broadcast of the death trial. I don''t feel quite right this time. Please ask several people to go to the rooms of those mental patients. Otherwise, I feel that something will go wrong." Director Ding looked at Cao Fei and said.


    "There are soul detectors everywhere in the police station. As long as a ghost appears, it will be detected at the first time. Even if the police are sent in, it will not have much effect." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "You mean it''s not the same as before?" When director Ding heard this, he was shocked and asked in a hurry.


    "It''s not easy to judge, but it''s more than half of the possibility." Cao Fei frowned and said, then looked at the live screen of the death trial.


    Mordor, somewhere in the rental room.


    Gao Fei curled up in the corner, his body was shaking, his mouth was crooked, his tears and his nose were running.


    It was three minutes after ten o''clock, and his fear lasted three minutes.


    He really did not dare to go to the police station, he was afraid that his real situation would be investigated by the police, so waiting for him would be executed.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t really want to die.He''s heard people say that death judges never kill people indiscriminately.


    So he made a decision to keep acting like a psychopath, and he had to act like a psychopath.


    He hoped that in this way, the death judge could be told to give up trying him, because he was really a "psychopath.".


    When ten o''clock arrived, he began to disguise, for a while he was laughing and crying, like a mental patient.


    However, even so, Gao Fei''s heart is afraid.


    Three minutes. I''m still fine.... Did I succeed..... The death judge doesn''t judge me.....


    As soon as Gao Fei thought of it, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed.


    He appeared in a dimly lit bathroom.


    The layout here is very simple, a toilet, a sink, a bathtub.


    Gao Fei froze for a while and then shivered.


    Where is this.....


    The hair of Gao Fei explodes in an instant.


    It''s so weird. He''s clearly in the rental room. Why did he come to the bathroom all of a sudden, and it''s not the bathroom of his rental room.


    At this time, a man appeared on the toilet, two all white eyes, dead staring at Gao Fei.


    Gao Fei''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and he is cold and trembling.


    He recognized that this was the male head of household he killed.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    All of a sudden, the sound of running water rang out.


    Gao Fei turns his head to see, a chill suddenly comes out from his back, straight to the forehead.


    Water dragon head unexpectedly oneself opened, but flow out is not water, but blood water.


    Gao Fei''s two eyes glare fiercely the eldest, the eyeball son is about to stare out.


    A series of bubbles appeared.


    Originally empty bathtub, appeared two children''s figure.


    They lay motionless in the blood of the bathtub.


    Suddenly, the two children turned over.


    Gao Fei was scared and fell back again and again.


    See two children''s eyes stare big, blood red eyes staring at Gao Fei.


    Gao Fei''s pupil shrinks fiercely, these two pairs of eyes, he still remembers.


    That day, after he killed the male head of the household, two children of the head of the household came up and kicked him. He killed them with a knife.


    When the two children died, they were staring at him with such a pair of eyes.


    However, the eyes of the two children at that time revealed despair, helplessness and confusion.


    At the moment, only hatred was left in the eyes of the two children, and their eyes became blood red.


    Ghost.... It''s a ghost.....


    Gao Fei thought of this and immediately let out a Scream:


    "no! no It''s not true


    His heart "puff, puff, puff" rapid beat, he was cold, scared.


    The man he killed turned into a ghost and wanted to seek his life.


    Goofy doesn''t want to die. He thinks all this is an illusion. He closes his eyes and shakes his head.


    When he opened his eyes, the bathroom disappeared and he was still renting.


    Ha ha ha.... It''s an illusion!


    Goofy takes a long breath.


    Just then, three ferocious faces suddenly appeared in front of Gao Fei.


    The indoor environment becomes a toilet again.


    "Ah..." Goofy let out a scream again.


    At this time, a ferocious arm suddenly appeared and seized Gao Fei''s head.


    The next second, goofy disappears and the room returns to its original state.


    Live room.


    "I''ll go, and my heart is pounding with fear


    "The live broadcast is not the same, although there are ghosts again..."


    "It must be different. The first picture has changed. Moreover, it seems that this time it is not a ghost catching a person, but a monster."


    "I don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the chief judge must severely judge these idiots and ask him to kill them by pretending to be mentally ill."


    "Said the key point upstairs, give you 100 likes."


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    "There is no excuse for these idiots to pretend to be mentally ill! They can''t be made to die so easily


    Public Security Bureau.


    Watching the live broadcast of death trial, Cao Fei''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    "Again." Mu yunyun swallowed his saliva and involuntarily grasped the energy gun, then said.


    "Is it a ghost, too?" Liu Jian frowned and asked.


    "It''s possible, but..." When Cao Feigang said this, the voice of "Di Di Di" sounded instantly.


    "Cao Fei! The magnetic field has changed! " Hu Rihua quickly raised his head and called.


    "Take your place! Take the glasses of the soul detector, and if you find a ghost, kill it! " Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" There are also ambushes outside here. All the good police respond in unison.


    Liang Yin turned her mouth and put on her glasses and looked around. Her energy gun was still on her waist, and she had no intention to use it.


    In the room of sixteen "psychopaths.".


    Suddenly there was a series of screams.


    What!


    Cao Fei was shocked. The spirit detector didn''t find any ghosts at all.


    However, there are 16 different scenes in the live broadcast of death trial.


    Every picture is different.


    But one thing is the same. The 16 people are not in the police station at all.


    Without exception, they all went to the desolate and dilapidated rooms.


    Silence is the element there. It can be broken and strange.


    And soon there were ghosts.


    There are vendors, there are women, there are old people, there are children.....


    "How can it be useless!" Director Ding said with a face of disbelief.


    "Rush in!" Cao Fei said in a deep voice and rushed into the rooms of 16 "mental patients".


    After the public came in, Qi Qi was stunned, and the sixteen "mental patients" did not disappear.However, their faces were filled with horror.


    "Help me! Help me! Ghost! There is a ghost A man saw the police, and quickly opened his mouth for help.


    "No! I don''t want to die, help me! Help me One screamed.


    "I don''t want to die. Help me. You are the police!" A man howled bitterly.


    One person opened his mouth to ask for help, but it took only two seconds.


    One by one, sixteen "mentally ill" disappeared into the room.


    When the last one disappeared, Cao Fei''s face suddenly sank.


    Cao Fei with the soul detector, while looking at the room, while watching the death trial live.


    The ghost didn''t see it at all, but the live screen of death trial clearly told Cao Fei that the ghost appeared.


    No, it''s not a ghost. It''s another ability of the judge of death!


    It is impossible for the soul detector to make mistakes, but now there is no ghost in sight, which shows that the so-called ghosts in the live broadcast of death trial are not ghosts at all.


    What would it be......


    Cao Fei''s brows were locked, and he was allowed to think, but he had no clue.


    "No way! This instrument is obviously good and has been used. How can it be useless? " Chief Ding''s face was livid.


    "It''s not that the instrument is not bad, it''s not that the instrument is broken. It''s not the ghost that the judge used this time, but a new ability Cao Fei was silent for a moment, then said.


    "New capabilities?" Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "No, there are ghosts on the live screen." Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "No, it''s not a ghost, and if so, it''s impossible for the soul detector to detect it." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    "What is that ability? It was... That. " Liu jianfrowned and asked.


    "If you know what ability is, the death judge will not be so difficult to deal with." Cao Fei sighed and said.


    "Then the layout of today is wasted again?" Hu said in a little tangle.


    "Go to the meeting room!" "I said, with a little bit of a bad face.


    You see me, I see you, and then I follow director Ding to the meeting room.


    So many arrangements, suddenly all become a set, Ding director in the heart of nature will not be well received.


    Even Cao Fei, muyunyun, Hu Zhihua and others are very uncomfortable.


    This is called the past.


    What is more depressing is that the death judge did not appear even if he even had no ghost.


    It was a loss to all.


    Of course, there is one person except Liang Yin.


    She had not been in favor of the arrest of death judges. These arrest death judges ended in failure. Liang Yin would not be uncomfortable.


    From the way she sang the song, she was in a good mood.


    Of course, Liang Yin only worships the death judge, and there is no love between men and women.


    Her heart has been firmly seized by Ye Chen.


    Silent mountain, a quiet town.


    Here is covered by fog, the sky is floating with white dust, like snowflakes, falling to the ground.


    There is no one here, it''s quiet, it''s peaceful.


    Suddenly, eighteen people who kept screaming and wailing appeared here, breaking the tranquility of the town.


    "No! Don''t kill me! "


    "Help! Help me! "


    "Help me, have ghosts, have ghosts."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Zhao Feixiong, who wields a peach sword madly, suddenly starts to stare at someone screaming, and then opens his eyes.


    Next second, Zhao Feixiong was in a daze and stuttered and said, "this.... Where is this


    At this time, eighteen people came back to God, and found that the ghost was gone. Qi Qi relieved his breath and was surprised.


    "Where is this?"


    "Is this the prefecture?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Live room.


    "Isn''t this the town where the live broadcast started?"


    "Lying in the groove, is it really, is this the real place?"


    "No way. There are no such towns in our country."


    "Ha ha ha, these fools are here. I don''t know how to punish them by the magistrate in a while."


    "No matter how punished, they can''t be told to leave the town alive."


    Public Security Bureau.


    "Is this?" Director Ding watched the live video of the death trial, and his eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled.


    "Is it the same as the space that the ghost made yesterday?" Hu hesitated and said.


    "If so, don''t want to find a death judge." Jiang Hao looked at director Ding, and then he said.


    "I don''t feel like it''s possible because it''s so real here." Wang Hao frowned and said.


    Cao Fei frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    Madu, ye Chen''s residence.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by oneself, ye Chen blinks a cold light in his eyes.


    People are all together, then..... Start.....


    Silent mountain.


    The quiet mountain, which was originally quiet, suddenly sounded an alarm.


    The town, which was filled with gray, suddenly turned red.


    Zhao Feixiong, Gaofei and other Qi Qi were scared.


    "Ghost.... Is the ghost coming again? " One person said in a startled voice.


    "No... can''t... There are monsters. " One stuttered.


    At this time, in the distant fog, a voice of hearing soso came.


    The voice is not very big, but in this quiet town, it shows a very careful person.


    A shadow appeared in the thick fog, and he came to Zhao Feixiong and others.


    Closer and closer.


    Zhao Feixiong and others scared Qi Qi back.


    They met ghosts before, and now they are caught in this strange town, how can they not be afraid.


    "Sell.... Ice sugar gourd A crisp call to Zhao Feixiong and other people''s ears.


    "Grass! I thought it was a ghost, but I didn''t think it was a gourd selling ice. " A man spitted in a vicious way, and said in a rage.


    "Oh, I scared my father. I thought there was a ghost again." One person patted the heart, the heart palpitation said."How did you get here? Are you mentally ill, too? " One yelled.


    "No..... incorrect....... He.... He doesn''t... It''s not A person''s pupil fierce a contraction, and then stammered.


    But before he finished, the figure in the fog came out and showed his true face.


    After Zhao Feixiong and others saw the people selling sugar gourd, they all took a breath of air conditioner and went back several steps.


    The man who came out of the thick fog had a deep cut in his neck. His head was leaning on his shoulder. He had two black eyes without a trace of white eyes. He looked at Zhao Feixiong and others directly.


    It''s scary enough.


    The end he was carrying was wrapped in cotton cloth, and the stick used to insert sugar gourd was not sugar gourd, but human parts.


    Ears, eyes, nose, mouth, brain, intestines, fingers, toes.......


    "Sugar gourd?" Asked the man, grinning.


    It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. When he opened his mouth, a large number of maggots crawled out of his mouth. Zhao Feixiong and others were cold.


    "No.... Don''t buy A person pupil fierce open big, stammer of say.


    "No?" The man suddenly issued a shrill scream, his face suddenly changed ferocious, and then took out a pig knife from his back.


    "This.... This..... This is mine.... My A person sees here, two eyes fierce stare big, stammer of say.


    "If you don''t buy it, you''ll die!" The man selling sugar gourd, shrill cry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Run A scream came from Gao Fei''s mouth.


    When they heard this, they ran forward with Gao Fei.


    Silent hill is just a small town, but Gao Fei and others run for a long time, Leng is not running out.


    The town is foggy and can''t tell the direction. No one knows where the exit is.


    Gradually, the crowd ran tired and stopped.


    At this time, a man''s face was pale and said: "yes.... It''s him..... Why? He appeared again


    "He.... The knife in his hand is... It''s my butcher''s knife.... For... What''s in his.... I lost it One stammered.


    "Did you kill the ghost who sold sugar gourd before he died?" A man suddenly thought of something, then looked at the pale man and asked.


    "Yes.... Yes The pale man nodded and said in some panic.


    "He''s here to avenge you. Go to him and don''t implicate us!" A man''s face changed and he said angrily.


    "You The pale man was shocked.


    Tell him to face the ghost alone, he dare not, he is afraid of death, he does not want to die.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came.


    People follow the reputation.


    a figure appeared in the thick fog and walked towards them step by step.


    It is not difficult to see from the shape of the figure that this is the ghost in front.


    "Sell, sugar gourd..."


    Once again, the sound of cold Hawking reached the ears of all.


    "Grass! You go to me A man''s face changed, and then without hesitation, he pushed the pale man out.


    "Tengtengteng"


    the pale man ran forward several steps involuntarily.


    At this time, the ghost of sugar gourd came to him.


    "Do you buy sugar gourd?" The ghost who sold sugar gourd looked at the man and asked.


    "Gudong" a sound, the man heavily swallowed saliva, two eyes stare at the boss.


    He knelt to the ground with a thump.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you just because you met me. I killed you by mistake. Really, I didn''t mean to." The man said in horror.


    "Don''t you buy sugar gourd?" The ghost selling sugar gourd suddenly became ferocious and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Buy it! I''ll buy it The man was so frightened that he shivered and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Which one to buy?" The ghost of sugar gourd grinned.


    Looking at the maggots constantly emerging from the ghost''s mouth, the man had a bout of nausea, but he did not dare to show it and forced him to swallow it back.


    But when he looked at the so-called sugar gourd, his face turned white and then white, and then he vomited with a sound of "vomiting".


    It''s disgusting. It''s horrible.


    The so-called sugar gourd is actually a part of human body.


    "This... This The man trembled to point to the finger, and then said.


    "Good." The ghost who sells sugar gourd smiles and says that, suddenly draws out the butcher''s knife and wields it vigorously.


    "Click, click" sounds almost at the same time.


    "Ouch." A sad wail came from the man''s mouth.


    I saw the man''s five fingers, was sold sugar gourd ghost instantly cut off, fell on the ground.


    Blood came out in an instant, dyed the man''s hands red, and then dropped to the ground.


    "I..... My hands.... Fingers..... Oh The man raised his hand, which had been cut off his finger, and howled in horror.


    He didn''t expect that after he chose to buy this horrible candied gourd, the ghost actually cut off his finger directly.


    At this moment, his heart is broken, it is frightening.


    He felt the threat of death, and a chill rose from his back and went straight to his forehead.


    In the distance, watching people, together with a breath of air conditioning.


    "Yes...... Fortunately, he was pushed out. If the ghost asked him whether to buy it or not, he would have to be chopped down by the ghost. " A man''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Well.... So what to do... " One said in horror.


    "Try to get out of here!" Zhao Feixiong then took a deep breath and then said.


    At this moment, he thought of one thing. Now there is a ghost. What''s behind it.


    This ghost doesn''t know how to solve it. The ghosts of those people who come out here later and kill them will surely have a worse ending.


    "Run away? How to escape? We''ve been running for a long time, but we haven''t found the way out at all Said one with a frown.


    "We can make a mark, I don''t believe it, I can''t find the way out! I don''t want to die! " Zhao Feixiong bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.At this time, the ghost of sugar gourd, bent down, picked up the fingers on the ground, took out a bamboo stick, and linked the fingers one by one.


    The pupil of the man shrinks fiercely, the string on bamboo stick is his finger!


    "Try it. It''s delicious." The ghost selling sugar gourd handed a bunch of bloody fingers to the man, then said with a smile.


    The man was stunned, and then became very frightened.


    The devil, even told him to eat his own fingers.


    "No.... no I don''t eat The man shook his head and said that, then he got up in a hurry and turned around to copy Zhao Feixiong and others to run.


    "No? You don''t have to pay for it The ghost selling sugar gourd, snapped and ran after the man.


    "You''re paralyzed. Go elsewhere. Don''t come here!" Gao Fei saw the man running towards here, and was suddenly surprised. He quickly opened his mouth and yelled.


    But the man didn''t listen to Gao Fei''s rebuke and ran to Zhao Feixiong and his party.


    "Grass!" Zhao Feixiong angrily scolded, turned and ran. The rest of the people also followed Zhao Feixiong and ran forward.


    Man''s speed is very fast, but no matter how fast the ghost who sells sugar gourd is fast.


    In a few seconds, the ghost who sells sugar gourd catches up with the man and cuts his knife.


    "Yi La" came.


    The man''s left arm was directly cut off.


    "Oh," a howl came from the man''s mouth.


    Blood instantly "Zizi" spurt out, spray everywhere.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die! " The man is extremely frightened to sell sugar gourd ghost, loudly beg for mercy way.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Live room.


    "Lying groove! I thought that the ghost selling sugar gourd really just sold the sugar gourd made of the human body pendant


    "Live production, on-site sales, this is the cow force


    "The money you receive, 66."


    "Ha ha ha, of course 6, a bunch of finger gourds with one arm."


    "This gourd seller, I must have a lot of complaints before death!"


    "I didn''t hear that. He was the one who killed the fool and sold sugar gourd. He begged for mercy."


    "Grass, this fool killed people, pretended to be psychosis, no shit, really want to smoke him."


    "It''s not so easy now. He''s caught by a death judge. He doesn''t want to be better when the trial goes on."


    "Kill people, they will die, pretend to be psychopaths, and even worse, they can''t die so cheaply!"


    The Public Security Bureau


    the crackling of the keyboard sounded.


    Not long ago, Hu knocked the return key, then frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "the ghost selling sugar gourd, Wang Daniu, from the countryside, was 29 years old before his death. Before he was born, his parents died of an accident when he was young. At home, there was an 86 year old grandmother paralyzed in bed, and a three-year-old daughter with severe illness..... ¡£¡£


    Wang Daniu''s wife, in the production, because of the bleeding, did not timely treatment.... Unfortunately..... Wang Daniel has since raised his daughter alone and took care of the grandmother who was paralyzed in bed at 86. He is the only pillar of his family....


    Three years ago, on the afternoon of June 2, Wang went out to sell sugar gourd. Because of the large number of market people, Wang met Zhang Liqiang, the man who was cut down in the picture.


    Zhang Liqiang was annoyed and angry because his clothes were rubbed with sugar. He beat Wang Daniel for three minutes.


    Wang Daniel apologized constantly, but accidentally dawdled on Zhang Liqiang. Zhang Liqiang went crazy and killed Wang Daniel with a knife. After that, Zhang Liqiang was identified as psychosis


    "Pa"


    mu yunyun patted the table angrily, and then said angrily, "how could he be psychosis!"


    "I feel that Zhang Liqiang should be a clean habit, but this can''t be considered as a mental illness." Liu Jian frowned at this time.


    "It is not important to have a clean fetish. Even if there is, it can not be summed up to the real mental illness. He despises people because he thinks Wang Daniel is dirty and cheap. He feels that he is superior and superior." Liang Yin said angrily.


    "OK, this topic, just stop." Ding knocked on the table and said, and then he looked at Cao Fei and asked: "Cao Fei, is this town constructed by the super ability of the death judge or is it true, can we be sure?"


    The silent ridge displayed in the live broadcast is too real, it is not like a fictitious Town, or director Ding will not ask.


    "It''s not yet possible to judge Cao Fei looked at the picture of death trial, shook his head and said.


    Silent mountain.


    Wang Daniel, who sells sugar gourd, hears Zhang''s howling, and a pair of black horror eyes look at Zhang Liqiang and asks: "br >


    " do you want to sell sugar gourd? "


    "What..... What.... " Zhang Liqiang heard here, suddenly scared a jump, pupil suddenly a contraction, the body began to shiver.


    He heard that sentence before, and more than once.


    "Don''t you buy sugar gourd?" Wang Daniel suddenly became ferocious, and asked in a sharp voice.


    Zhang Liqiang has two eyes and big eyes, familiar words appear again, and the cold feeling of the stock suddenly emerges, and directly rushes to Zhang Liqiang''s head.


    Such a dialogue has already been held before.


    If you don''t buy sugar gourd, Wang will kill him.


    Buy sugar gourd, that is, which kind of sugar gourd, the corresponding part and position of the body will be cut off by Wang Daniel.


    Zhang Liqiang could not be afraid. His eyes were full of fear,


    he didn''t want to die, Zhang Liqiang screamed with great fear: "no! I don''t want to die! "


    After he had shouted, he stumbled around and ran.


    His face was pale, his eyes were frightened, his body trembled, and he ran forward madly.


    He didn''t know where the exit was, but he knew he couldn''t stop.


    Once stopped, the king cow would catch up with him and asked if he would like to buy sugar gourd.


    That feeling, it''s scary.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    He ran crazy, surrounded by thick fog, and could not see a shadow of the human.


    Zhao Feixiong and others have long been unaware where to go.


    I want to leave this ghost place


    Zhang Liqiang just thought of this place and learned that the sound of soso sounded from the thick fog in front of him.


    He stopped quickly, his eyes staring at the boss, the body constantly hair, trembling.


    To..... It''s in front of you.....Zhang Liqiang shivered, then turned and ran.


    However, in the moment after he turned around, Zhang Liqiang''s eyes glared fiercely, and let out a Scream: "ah


    Wang Daniu''s face on his shoulder suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Liqiang.


    For a moment, dark and strange eyes stare at Zhang Liqiang.


    "I.... I..... I''m sorry.... Rao... Give me a break Zhang Liqiang''s eyes shrunk violently and exclaimed in horror.


    "Sugar gourd?" Wang Daniao doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Liqiang. As before, he still asks.


    Daniel Wang is like a peddler.


    However, his appearance is not a man at all. He is a ghost. What he sells is also a part of the body of a person who makes his scalp numb.


    A string of eyes, a string of ears, a string of fingers, a string of nose.......


    Looking at Wang Daniu, Zhang Liqiang is about to collapse.


    "Don''t you buy sugar gourd?" Wang Daniel''s face suddenly became ferocious and asked in a sharp voice.


    "Buy.... Buy.... I''ll buy Zhang Liqiang was scared to retreat several steps, and then said in a hurry.


    He knew that if he refused, Wang Daniu would definitely kill him.


    He didn''t want to die. He hoped that after this time, Wang Daniao would not pester him again.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Which one to buy?" Wang asked with a grin.


    Looking at the maggots crawling out of Wang Daniao''s mouth, Zhang Liqiang takes a breath again, and then looks at the string of horrible sugar gourd.


    "This.... This Zhang Liqiang shivering pointed to a string of ears into the sugar gourd, mouth said.


    "Good." Wang Daniao smiles and pulls out a pig killing knife from his back.


    Zhang Liqiang saw here, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Knowing with the heart and seeing with the eyes are two concepts.


    Zhang Liqiang is very clear about what Wang Daniao wants to do with his pig killing knife.


    "I want to buy.... Buy it on it Zhang Liqiang two eyes stare boss, stammer said.


    He didn''t want his ears cut off. Zhang Liqiang didn''t want to be cut off no matter which department or position he was.


    He looks at Wang Daniu, begging for mercy. He hopes that Wang Daniu will do it according to his will.


    But his words were of no use.


    Wang Daniao grinned, and then the pig killing knife was waved twice in a row.


    "PATA, PATA" came two times.


    Two ears fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Zhang Liqiang gave out a sad cry, and it was the continuous one.


    Because of pain, because of fear.


    At this time, Wang Daniao took out a bamboo stick and strung his two ears on the ground. Then he handed it to Zhang Liqiang. He grinned and said, "try it. It''s delicious. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money."


    "I... I..... I eat Zhang Liqiang looked at Wang Daniu and found that his face began to be ferocious. He said in a hurry.


    "Eat, eat." Wang said with a grin.


    It''s a smile, but Wang Daniu''s appearance at the moment is so terrible that he can''t see the smile at all. On the contrary, he is very infiltrative.


    Zhang Liqiang took the bamboo stick with his ears and opened his mouth trembling.


    "Don''t you like it?" Wang Daniao suddenly became ferocious and shrieked.


    "No... No Zhang Liqiang trembled with fear and bit down in a hurry.


    "Bang bang." A sound came, Zhang Liqiang bit his ear, and then couldn''t help but retch.


    "Ouch."


    "Not delicious?" Wang Daniao has just returned to his normal face and becomes ferocious again. He shouts.


    "Good.... Delicious Zhang Liqiang said nervously and quickly began to chew his ears.


    "Creak, crack, boom, boom."


    One ear was chewed hard by Zhang Liqiang, and his mouth was stained with blood. At this time, he took a look at Wang Daniel.


    He didn''t want to swallow it. He really didn''t want to swallow. That feeling, he was really diaphragmatic.


    Because it''s a human ear, and it belongs to him.


    However, when Zhang Liqiang saw Wang Daniu''s ferocious face again, Zhang Liqiang was startled, and then gulped down.


    "Good.... Delicious Zhang Liqiang pretended to be happy.


    Is that more than crying.


    "Delicious, eat more." Wang said with a grin.


    Daniel Wang''s black mouth was full of white maggots crawling around his mouth.


    "Vomit" Zhang Liqiang couldn''t hold back and vomited again.


    "No?" Wang Daniao''s face suddenly became ferocious and yelled.


    "Eat..... I eat Zhang Liqiang tears are flowing out, fear incomparable said.


    He said, bowed his head, opened his mouth, and bit down.


    "Creak, creak" sounds again.


    This time, Zhang Liqiang didn''t last long, so he swallowed hard.


    "I eat.... Eat..... I.. But... Can we go now Wang stammered and stammered.


    "You haven''t paid yet." Wang said.


    "More... How much... " Zhang Liqiang''s eyes shrunk fiercely and asked nervously.


    "Two." Wang said.


    "Yes! I have! I''ll give you a hundred! " Zhang Liqiang said in a hurry.


    "No, I only want two pieces!" Wang Daniao shook his head and suddenly raised the butcher''s knife and chopped it down.


    "Ah," Zhang Liqiang sent out a sad and incomparable howl.


    I saw his two big legs were cut down by Wang Daniao, and his blood flowed to the ground in an instant, and he was still "Zizi" spraying.


    "Niuniu, grandma, I sold two yuan today, and there are steamed buns to eat in the evening."


    With that, Wang Da Niu took Zhang Liqiang''s two legs and walked towards the distance.


    After a few breaths, Daniel Wang disappeared in the thick fog.Zhang Liqiang is still howling, his face is getting whiter and whiter.


    Looking at Wang Daniel who left, Zhang Liqiang''s heart was finally released.


    However, the next second, Zhang Liqiang was frightened again.


    "Help! Help! Who will help me! I don''t want to die! " Zhang Liqiang cried out in great panic.


    His legs were gone, and the blood was spouting out.


    It won''t be long before Zhang Liqiang dies of bleeding too much.


    He didn''t want to die, but no one came to help him.


    The sound of "rustle, rustle" suddenly sounded.


    Almost desperate Zhang Liqiang, two eyes suddenly appeared hope of the eyes.


    "Help me! Help me Zhang Liqiang yelled.


    He thought someone had come to save him, but he ignored one thing.


    It''s not like that.


    When a fist size shadow appeared in the thick fog, Zhang Liqiang''s voice of calling for help suddenly stopped.


    One, two, three.....


    More and more fist sized black figures appeared from the thick fog.


    The shadows were crawling on the ground.


    Obviously, it''s not human at all.


    When the first one appeared behind him, Zhang Liqiang''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    This is a strange looking beetle with sharp teeth.


    Zhang Liqiang has never seen such a bug.


    Now, in this strange town, there are not one, but a large group.


    They appeared in groups in front of Zhang Liqiang, and then quickly climbed towards Zhang Liqiang.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Live room.


    "It''s chicken. It''s crunchy."


    "This jerk eats his ears, NIMA. How can I feel so nauseous when I look at it..."


    "Well deserved... Who told him to kill and pretend to be mentally ill, trying to escape punishment. "


    "Although, I want to say, I want to vomit, but such a person can''t really make him die so easily. Otherwise, it''s unfair to the dead."


    "I don''t know what he will feel if he sees this scene."


    "Lie trough, upstairs brain hole is really big, however, give you 100 praise."


    "Look! What is this thing


    "Beetle? Damn it. Is there such a big beetle? It''s ugly, too


    Silent hill.


    "No... "Don''t come over here." Zhang Liqiang looked at the huge beetles crawling towards him, and the hair on his body exploded in an instant. He cried out in horror.


    However, the beetle did not pay attention to Zhang Liqiang''s cry, and still quickly climbed toward him.


    When the first big beetle came to Zhang Liqiang''s side, Zhang Liqiang''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    He saw the opening mouth of the beetle, like a human mouth, with rows of sharp and ferocious teeth shining with cold light.


    Zhang Liqiang''s first reaction was that the beetle was not vegetarian.


    He waved without hesitation.


    However, the next second, Zhang Liqiang is a stay.


    The expected big beetle did not appear, not only did not appear, but also hurt his hand.


    There was a click.


    The big black beetle bit Zhang Liqiang fiercely, and then crunched and chewed.


    "Ouch." Zhang Liqiang immediately sent out a very sad howl.


    When I raised my hand, I saw a piece of meat bitten by the big beetle, revealing a white phalanx, and blood immediately came out of the wound.


    At this time, two big beetles crawled to Zhang Liqiang''s side, their tentacles touched Zhang Liqiang, then opened their mouths and bit the past.


    "Click, click" came two times.


    Zhang Liqiang was bitten twice again. Two small pieces of meat were bitten by big beetles.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Zhang Liqiang immediately sent out two sad and incomparable howls.


    His face turned pale, his eyes full of fear and despair.


    Big beetles are meat eaters. Zhang Liqiang has a foreboding of his ending. It is because of this that he is frightened, frightened and desperate.


    This is the end of being bitten alive, and he has to bear the pain of being bitten until he dies.


    "No! Don''t!!! I don''t want to die like this!!! I don''t want to die! Help me!! Who''s going to help me Zhang Liqiang gave out a shrill and shrill howl.


    However, waiting for him is the merciless bite of the big beetle.


    His arms were waving wildly, and he wanted to get rid of the big beetles.


    However, one or two were OK. When more and more big beetles rushed up, Zhang Liqiang''s pupils shrank and his body shook.


    There are too many big beetles and they are so fast that they can''t get rid of them all.


    At this time, more and more Zhang Liqiang climbed to the side.


    They don''t care how Zhang Liqiang shouts, struggles and screams. They just take a bite at Zhang Liqiang''s meat.


    "Oh... Oh


    Zhang Liqiang wailed miserably and cried loudly. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be bitten alive.


    However, no matter how he yelled, it didn''t help.


    He was frantically beating, but, being taken off by him, a new big beetle would immediately fill the vacancy and continue to bite Zhang Liqiang''s flesh and blood.


    His body, soon occupied by big beetles, all over the body, crawling big beetles everywhere.


    They are biting Zhang Liqiang''s flesh and blood, and some even get into Zhang Liqiang''s stomach, biting back and forth in his stomach, biting Zhang Liqiang''s internal organs.


    Zhang Liqiang''s miserable scream gradually stopped, then convulsion, and finally there was no rest.


    The beetle soon left, leaving only a clean skeleton frame that had been gnawed.


    This is the skeleton of Zhang Liqiang.


    From that big open jaw, it is not difficult to see how frightened and desperate Zhang Liqiang was at the moment of his death.


    Live room.


    "Lie trough, hurry up, call Mr. Bei. He likes to eat this."


    "This guy is dead. It''s a terrible death


    "He should have eaten a gun. Unfortunately, he pretended to be mentally ill."


    "Evil is rewarded with evil. Killing people as psychosis is more damned!""Woo Hoo Hoo.... I have a phobia


    "In other words, have you heard what the ghost of sugar gourd said?"


    "Upstairs, he called grandma, Niuniu?"


    "Sleeping trough! I heard that. It''s not his grandmother left in the house, and.... His daughter? "


    "NIMA, this..... This


    "Is there a computer expert who can investigate this ghost''s information?"


    "I have found out that his name is Wang Daniu, and there is a paralyzed grandmother and a three-year-old daughter who is seriously ill


    "Address, I want to give him a donation


    Public Security Bureau.


    "Pa" director Ding slapped angrily on the table.


    "The judge of death has gone too far. He is torturing and killing!" D bureau chief''s face gloomy said.


    "Director..... The judge of death, it seems, punishes criminals like this every time Jiang Hao then looked at director Ding and said in a low voice.


    "It is because he has done this every time that we want to catch him. He has no human nature!" Director Ding roared.


    "Human nature? What is human nature? Those who kill people and set fire to others and commit many crimes still want to talk about human nature to them? Is that right for those who died innocently? " Liang Yinzheng looked at the death trial with interest. Hearing this, he immediately frowned and asked.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Cao Fei took a sip of yogurt, put the cup on the table, and said:


    "criminals should be punished by law, not by the death judge. This is a society ruled by law. We are police. The behavior of the death judge has constituted a crime. Therefore, we should arrest him.


    No matter what his starting point is, even if he aims at all criminals, it can not cover up the fact that he committed crimes. Our duty is to arrest all criminals.


    Although there are many criminals that we have not found or even can not catch, this is not the reason why the death judge can take action.


    He can tell us that if we arrest him, he has no right to judge life or death, let alone punish criminals cruelly. "


    "Whatever you say, at least I know that the crime rate in Mordor has plummeted since the death judge appeared." Liang Yin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "The death judge''s ability is incredible. It''s hard to catch him Mu yunyun said with a sigh.


    "The criminal identity of the death judge has been determined. No matter how difficult it is, we must seize him. The only thing we have to do now is to confirm his identity!" The Fourth Board took a long breath and then said.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "In." Director Ding slightly a Leng, then frowned and said.


    It''s a meeting. There''s a knock at the door. It''s obviously urgent.


    "Creak" came, the door was opened, a policeman rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Ding looked at the policeman with some doubts and asked.


    "Director, many people have come from outside. They are the families of the 18 mental patients. They ask us to rescue the 18 mental patients immediately." Said the policeman in a hurry.


    When director Ding heard this, he frowned and then asked, "didn''t you tell them that we are trying to find a way?"


    "Director, we have said that, but those family members are very emotional, and some people have begun to smash tables and chairs." Said the policeman who came to report.


    "It''s good to catch them all. Even the police dare to smash them. What''s more, I don''t believe that they don''t know that the eighteen scum are all fake psychosis." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "I also agree to arrest them. These people are accomplices!" Mu yunyun said in a deep voice.


    "We have no evidence yet Director D sighed, then looked at the policeman who came forward and said:


    "tell them that we have done our best to search and rescue, and ask them to go back and wait for the news."


    "Chief, if they don''t leave, they''ll The policeman who came to report hesitated and asked.


    "If you don''t go, ask them to sit quietly and wait. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t be polite. Catch them!" Director D''s face sank, and then said.


    "Yes, chief!" When the police who came to report heard this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then saluted and left the meeting room.


    "Director, many of these people have more than ten million assets. What should they do if they look for the media?" Jiang Hao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Looking for the media?" Director Ding''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    The media is not easy to provoke. Director Ding has a deep understanding that the reporters'' problems are extremely tricky. If they report blindly, not only director Ding but also the entire police station will be criticized.


    "What about finding the media? We''re the police, and we''re afraid they''re threatening us? These people are accomplices! They should be arrested now! " Wang Hao at this time "Teng" suddenly stood up, angry voice said.


    "Lao Wang, don''t be so excited. It''s a discussion now. You can''t mess around." Jiang Hao got up in a hurry, patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said.


    "I don''t like these people. I know that they are pretending to be mentally ill, and they come here to make trouble. When they do something, no one knows!" Wang Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Those 18 psychopaths are their families. It''s no surprise that they did so." Liu Jian sighed and then said.


    "Director, why don''t we send someone to arrest the doctors who are firm for them now?" Hu Rihua hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "And the evidence? If there is no evidence, the most important thing is to ask. But do you think you can find out the result by asking? " Mu yunyun frowned and then said.


    "Those doctors can''t tell the truth." Cao Fei frowned and then said.


    "In fact, we can use the live broadcast of the death judge as evidence, and then Sue these family members. In this way, they will not escape the sanctions." Liang Yin looked at the crowd and then said.


    "This Director Ding opened his mouth and did not know how to speak for a while.


    In the live broadcast of the death trial, the 18 patients who pretended to be mentally ill were obviously not mentally ill.


    Even Zhang Liqiang, the first to die, did not show signs of mental illness, and his spirit did not collapse until he died. What kind of mental illness is this.A real mental patient, a little bit stimulated will be ill, but Zhang Liqiang, to death, there is no sign of mental illness, obviously, he is pretending.


    Although this is used as evidence, it is not very strong, but it can also be regarded as evidence.


    The only thing that makes director Ding tangle is that they want to arrest the death judge. Now, they have to use the live video of the death judge''s death trial as evidence, which is unacceptable to director Ding.


    "This is a good way. The only pity is that Zhang Liqiang didn''t say anything about his pretending to be mentally ill. Otherwise, it would be much easier to do." Wang Hao''s eyes lit up, and then said.


    "This can be used as a breakthrough to interrogate the doctors identified by Zhang Liqiang." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "In this case, the doctor who is determined by Zhang Liqiang should be arrested immediately. As for other doctors, they should be closely monitored." Director Ding was silent for a moment, then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Director, I''ll take care of it." Wang Hao, the group leader, said at this time.


    Director Ding slightly a Leng, and then said: "good."


    Wang Hao nodded, then went out and left the public security bureau with three policemen.


    Silent hill.


    The thick fog diffuses, the blood red color tone unusual strange, gives the human one kind of suppression extremely feeling.


    "Chase.... Did you catch up? " Zhao Feixiong held up the wall and asked in anger.


    "Should..... There should not be Gao Fei swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    "What a pity.... His voice is so terrible A person flustered matchless say.


    "How can I get out? I don''t want to die!" Said a man with a pale face.


    "I''d like to go out, but we''ve been running around this mailbox all the time A person panic matchless say.


    "What!" Sixteen people were surprised to hear this, and then looked at the mailbox on the road. After a moment, they could not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Ghost.... "Ghosts hit the wall..." One stammered.


    "What to do... How to do it A person six gods have no master say.


    At this moment, the voice of souso rang out.


    A figure appeared in the thick fog.


    Zhao Feixiong and others are all surprised. At the moment, they are already frightened. Any movement will frighten them.


    "Sell.... Sugar gourd


    The long cry rang out in an instant.


    "It''s him! It''s the ghost A person two eyes fiercely one shrinks, the panic matchless shout.


    "He.... He''s coming after again One screamed, turned and ran.


    Zhao Feixiong and others are no exception, one by one panicked and ran away.


    Just then a series of screams, too frightening, just listen to the sound, you can imagine how much pain that person suffered.


    None of these people want to be tortured like the previous one. They don''t want to die. They run like crazy. Even if their legs and stomach beat and tremble, no one wants to stop.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Zhao Feixiong and others, and the fastest runner came face to face.


    Crazy escape of the crowd, one by one quickly stop, and then two eyes stare at the boss.


    "Ghost.... It''s the ghost A person pupil fierce a shrink, shriek a way.


    "Sugar gourd?" Wang Daniu, with his head on his shoulder, holding two legs and looking at the person in front, grinned.


    "Well... That''s... The man''s legs Behind the crowd, a person two eyes fierce one open, frightening matchless shout.


    "Gudong, Gudong." The sound of spitting was heard.


    A chill suddenly rose from the hearts of Zhao Feixiong and others.


    "No.... Don''t buy The one in front of me stutters.


    "No?" Wang Daniao opened his eyes fiercely and asked in a sharp voice.


    "No.... Don''t buy This person shivers to say, finish saying, turn to run.


    "If you don''t buy it, you''ll die!" Wang Daniao''s sharp voice cut through the sky, then drew out the pig killing knife behind his back and chopped it down.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    The man who had just run a few steps had his arm cut off in an instant.


    "Ah." He let out a sad wail.


    Because of inertia, the body staggered forward a few steps, and then fell to the ground.


    "Buy it! I''ll buy it, "the man screamed in horror.


    "What to buy?" Wang Daniu suddenly returned to normal. Although he looked terrible, he did not continue to chop this man.


    Seeing this, the man breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Wang Daniu''s chilling sugar gourd.


    "This... This He pointed to a bunch of ears and said.


    "Good." Wang Daniao grinned, and then he waved the pig knife twice.


    "Yi La, Yi La" came two times.


    Two ears of this man were cut off by Daniel Wang.


    "Ah..." He let out a howl of pain.


    Live room.


    "Tut tut.... This sugar gourd cliff is full of feelings. This man is not scared to death. "


    "Look, Wang Daniu has collected the money. Why did he want his arm..."


    "That''s all right. If you call them dead so soon, how can you do that?"


    "That''s right. They''ve been dead for a long time, and they have to pay some interest."


    "Why? What''s going on? How are you going? Not to kill him? "


    "Ha ha ha, look, Wang Daniu has caught up with those who escaped."


    "There''s a good show"I''ll go. It''s going to drive these stupid rhythms crazy."


    "You see, what do these fools look like?"


    "Another one who bought sugar gourd..."


    Public Security Bureau.


    "The judge of death is going to drive them mad?" Hu Rihua said with some doubts.


    Liu Jian pushed his glasses and then said:


    "these people were chased by Wang Daniu, and then cut off their noses, ears, and fingers. The money they collected was either arms or legs, but they didn''t kill them directly.


    The monstrous beetles did not come out to attack them. Obviously, the judge of death was not driving them mad, but torturing them


    "This is the style of the judge of death. He will not make a criminal die so easily. If a criminal wants to die, he will die in fear and despair." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "He is just a change of attitude. Even if he punishes criminals, it''s better to kill them directly. Why torture them?" Jiang Hao, leader of the second criminal police team, frowned.


    "Those who were killed by them did not die for the first time. When they died, they also suffered from fear, despair and unwillingness. Have you ever thought about them?" Liang Yin skimmed his mouth, looked at Zhou Hao and asked.


    "I..." Jiang Hao opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    Cao Fei frowned, but said nothing. He continued to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Silent Hill.


    In the fog shrouded street, howling one after another.


    One after another, Wang Daniao cut part of his body and finally arrived at Zhao Feixiong.


    "Sugar gourd?" Wang asked with a grin.


    Zhao Feixiong''s pupils shrink again and again. Cold sweat has already covered his whole body. His hand holding peach wood sword is constantly shaking and shaking.


    "No?" Wang Daniao''s eyes are black. He stares at him in an instant and asks in a sharp voice.


    Zhao Feixiong gulped his saliva.


    Before those people''s tragedy, he saw, but where bought, buy what was cut, but also cut off the arm, live leg.


    Zhao Feixiong didn''t want to be tortured like this, not at all.


    In an instant, Zhao Feixiong became ferocious.


    "Die! Die! Die He howled wildly, then waved his peach wood sword and looked at Wang Daniu.


    "Puff, puff, puff" came several times.


    Wang Daniao was chopped into several sections by Zhao Feixiong, and then disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Zhao Feixiong was stunned at first and then laughed wildly.


    He didn''t expect that peach wood sword was so easy to use that he killed the ghost selling sugar gourd in front of him.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! How is that possible? How could he kill Daniel Wang? "


    "No, peach wood sword really has this effect?"


    "Well, it''s a bad thing. Zhao Feixiong must be ok with this peach wood sword. How many ghosts come out is not enough for him to kill."


    "I''ll go back and buy a peach wood sword and put it at home


    "I''ve done too many things upstairs."


    "What''s the matter? After watching the live broadcast of the judge''s death trial, I''m timid and always afraid of meeting some ghosts."


    "It''s going to be over, especially. Is this trial going to fail?"


    Public Security Bureau.


    "Isn''t it? Did peach wood sword kill Wang Daniel? " Hu Rihua was stunned and then said.


    "It''s said that peach wood sword has the function of exorcising evil spirits. It seems like this." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "No! Daniel Wang is not a ghost Cao Fei opened his eyes fiercely and said in a deep voice.


    "What? How could it be? " Hearing this, mu yunyun was stunned and asked Cao Fei.


    It''s either a ghost or a human being, but Wang Daniu is dead, and he looks so terrible.


    Cao Fei took a cup and took a sip of yogurt. Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, he said, "he is not a ghost. It is because he has a shadow. Although the light in this town is dim, his shadow can still be seen."


    "Shadow? But he''s not a man. His body has been cremated for a long time. " Hearing this, Jiang Hao was stunned and then asked.


    After putting the cup on the table, Cao Fei frowned, and then said:


    "the body of Wang Daniao was cremated, but he is not a ghost. If we have to define his existence, then he is an illusion, an illusion existing in the subconscious, and the source of the illusion is Zhang Liqiang.


    Wang Daniu was killed by Zhang Liqiang. The death judge tried Zhang Liqiang. The crime was to pretend to be mentally ill. Zhang Liqiang was a normal person, so he was afraid. He was afraid. In addition to the death judge, he was also afraid of Wang Daniang.


    I''m afraid that Daniel Wang will become a ghost to avenge him.


    The information from the above is that after the three-dimensional soul, it will disappear completely in the world within a few days, and there will be few souls that continue to exist in this world.


    When the death trial started, more than 20 dead people appeared on the live screen, and many of them had died for many years. If they became ghosts, they would not take revenge until now.


    Therefore, Wang Daniu is not a ghost. His appearance comes from Zhang Liqiang, which is the existence of fear in Zhang Liqiang''s consciousness. After Wang Daniu appeared, there was a shadow, that is to say, he was materialized.


    To put it simply, Daniel Wang has a body. "


    "It''s not right. If Wang Daniu has a body, how come when Zhao Feixiong killed Wang Daniao, Wang Daniao not only did not bleed, but also disappeared?" Hu Rihua smacked his lips and then asked.


    "The truth is very simple. Wang Daniu is the embodiment of Zhang Liqiang''s subconsciousness. When Zhang Liqiang, who supported his existence, is dead, he can''t exist forever. When he tortures those people, it''s easy to see that his body is becoming more and more illusory." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "The more I listen, the more confused I am Jiang Hao frowned and said.


    "In fact, this is the ability of a death judge, or..... The power of this town Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "I still don''t understand..." Jiang Hao''s face was stiff, some tangled said.


    "The power of the town?" Liu Jian was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "Well, do you remember the ferocious arm when the death trial opened?" Cao Fei nodded and said."I remember, when that arm suddenly appeared, it scared me." Liu Jian nodded and said.


    Cao Fei leaned back on the back of the chair, put his hands around his neck, and said:


    "if I''m not wrong, that arm is actually the hand of the death judge that these 18 people who pretend to be mentally ill are afraid of, because these people are afraid of one thing, that is, what the death judge should do if he catches them."


    "The judge of death is a monster?" Jiang Hao thought of the ferocious arm, and his face was stiff, then he asked.


    "No, that arm, like Wang Daniu, is the subconscious fear of 18 people, which is then manifested." Cao Fei looked at Jiang Hao and said.


    "I know that this town has special abilities like the red paper before. Otherwise, these people will not be caught in the small town, because that is where the ability can be maximized." Hu Rihua''s eyes lit up and then said.


    "Yes, the only thing that''s not clear now is whether the town is illusory or real." Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "It should be true. If this town is illusory, it can''t have such special abilities." Mu yunyun frowned and said.


    "It''s a great possibility, but it''s impossible for such a big town to appear suddenly without being discovered." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Ye Chen leans on the sofa and looks at the floating in the living room. The town is made up of light. There is a chill in his eyes.


    Despair in fear, die in despair, this is where you end up...


    If the town is magnified dozens of times, Cao Fei and others will surely shout, "it''s that town!".


    This seemingly illusory town is silent hill.


    Silent hill.


    Zhao Feixiong excitedly picked up the peach wood sword to kiss fiercely.


    "Ha ha ha ha.. I''m not afraid of it Zhao Feixiong said with a crazy smile.


    He didn''t expect that peach wood sword actually killed Wang Daniu, a terrible ghost. He really didn''t expect peach wood sword could do this.


    Otherwise he would not have been so ecstatic.


    Without two ears, Gao Fei, with one arm, saw this place. He quickly stopped howling and came to Zhao Feixiong. His face was flattering and said:


    "big.".. eldest brother.. I''ll mix with you later, OK? You tell me to go east, I''ll never go west, you tell me to drive the dog, I''ll never drive the chicken. "


    "You?" Zhao Feixiong takes a look at Gao Fei. Just as soon as he shows his disdain, he suddenly remembers that he has not left here.


    Zhao Feixiong pondered for a moment, then patted Gao Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "no problem. In the future, you''ll mix with me and make sure that you''re popular and drink spicy."


    When one saw this, he looked at Zhao Feixiong''s peach wood sword with envy, and then said:


    "brother, I.... I also mix with you. My family has a company with a market value of 100 million yuan. After I go out, I''ll take care of my brother''s pocket money. "


    When Zhao Feixiong heard about this, he was immediately stimulated. His family''s money was not a little bit, but someone even lured, confused and bewitched him with money. How could he bear it? He cried angrily:


    "no, you don''t ask who I am? I still need your pocket money? "


    "Brother Xiong... no Master Xiong, I know you, and I will mix with you in the future, OK A person looked at Zhao Feixiong, suddenly a Leng, and then quickly opened his mouth to shout.


    Hearing this, Zhao Feixiong remembered that he had not left this strange town again. He quickly calmed down his excited mood, exhaled a long breath, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "no problem. If you want to mix with me, I will accept it. However, I can''t guarantee that you are all alive because the ghost place is too big. Besides, they are three meters away from me If you dare to approach me, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zhao Feixiong''s meaning is very simple. Don''t try to fight his peach wood sword.


    The people here are not stupid. Naturally, they understand what Zhao Feixiong wants to say. In fact, some people have this idea. However, among all the people, Zhao Feixiong is the only one with sound limbs. It is really not a bit difficult to deal with Zhao Feixiong and seize the peach wood sword.


    "I! I''m also hanging out with big brother One man cried out in a hurry.


    "I! And me


    One by one, they want to mix up with Zhao Feixiong. The purpose is very simple. Live on and leave here.


    It''s horrible here. No one wants to stay here.


    And the peach wood sword in Zhao Feixiong''s hand has obviously become the dependence of people''s hearts at this moment.


    With this, we are not afraid of ghosts.


    Silent hill, has a special ability to materialize people''s subconscious mind.


    At this moment, everyone thought of ghosts.


    "Good! All follow me well. I may ask you to help. Who dares to be lazy and play tricks? Don''t blame me for being rude. " Zhao Feixiong raised his mouth and then said.


    In his eyes, these people are pieces that can be used for waste. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. As long as he can leave here alive, that is the best outcome.


    And this is what Zhao Feixiong wants.


    "Good! All listen to big brother. "


    "Yes, it''s up to big brother."


    In fact, there are a lot of people here who are smart. Zhao Feixiong''s careful thinking, these people can guess, but it''s useless to guess.


    People should recognize the reality. Now Zhao Feixiong is a man with sound limbs. He has his own peach wood sword. If you don''t follow him, follow whom.


    Just then, in the thick fog came the sound of knowing and hearing, and many footsteps.


    "Ghost! Here comes the ghost again A man''s face changed and he cried out in a panic.


    "Afraid of fart, big brother has peach wood sword, how many come, how many destroy!" One of them shivered with cold, and then began to drink.


    As the sound of footsteps drew nearer and nearer, figures appeared in the thick fog.


    One, two, three....


    When the first figure came out of the thick fog, one and two eyes shrunk fiercely.This is a fat man in a leather apron with an electronic scale in his left hand and a bone cleaver in his right hand.


    When he was fully exposed in front of the public, a burst of cold air, one after another sounded.


    The fat man was so terrible that he didn''t know how many knives he had been chopped on his face. All the skin and flesh on his face were rolled up. His eyes were protruding and all of them were drooping on his face.


    Live room.


    "It''s special. Zhao Feixiong is such a fool. He can install it. It''s too insidious."


    "No, I won''t be really escaped by this fool."


    "Judge, is there any other way? The peach wood sword of dog day can kill ghosts."


    "Trough, this.. This.. I can''t stand it. I''m going to eat a couple of packets of spicy strips, and I''m going to squelch my nerves. "


    "Me.. I''m going to get my ''82 coke


    "If I''m right, that''s what happened to this fat man when he died."


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t it? How much resentment and resentment it is."


    "It''s going to be very painful. It''s hard. I''ve been stabbed by countless knives. My face has been cut to pieces."


    "The fatal wound was in his stomach, see? Although it was blocked by a leather apron, there were blood stains and seven or eight holes."


    Public Security Bureau.


    As soon as the crackling keyboard stopped, Hu Rihua frowned, and then said in a deep voice:


    "this man is Zeng Daqiang, and his identity is a pork merchant..."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "What''s wrong with him?" Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "He was an orphan and adopted five abandoned babies, the oldest of whom was only two years old, and two of them were just full moon When Hu Rihua said this, he clenched his fist fiercely.


    "What! You mean! " When Liu Jian heard this, he was shocked and then began to shout.


    "On that day, Zeng Daqiang accidentally ran into a luxury car on his way home by bike. The other party immediately got out of the car and beat Zeng Daqiang. Zeng Daqiang apologized and even said that he would compensate, but he was not forgiven. The owner of the luxury car drank wine and finally Zeng Daqiang was killed.


    Zeng Daqiang rented a house in the suburbs. He lived in a remote place with few people around. After Zeng Daqiang died, it took three days for the five children to be discovered Hu Rihua said here, a long breath.


    "The children.... All... Are they all alive? " When mu yunyun heard this, his body couldn''t help shaking, and then asked nervously.


    "Only two survived Hu Rihua said here, and then said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out for a minute and breathe."


    Hu Rihua finished and left the meeting room.


    "Wine rack, murder, psychosis! And killed three children Cao Fei squinted and said coldly.


    "What else can you do to save such scum? Tell them to die Mu yunyun suddenly roared.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Ding knocked on the table, and then said:


    "we are police. Don''t make such remarks casually in the future!"


    Director Ding said here, silent for a moment, and then said:


    "such people really deserve to die. Killing one person also indirectly killed three children..... however.... Even if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, don''t say such words casually. This is not what a policeman should say


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became dull.


    "Well, cheer up. What we need to do now is to confirm the identity of the judge of death! Cao Fei, do you see anything? " Director Ding clapped his hands and said.


    Cao Fei breathed out a long breath, and then said, "no, the ability of the death judge is too strange, even if this town is real or illusory, it is still impossible."


    Cao Fei said here, suddenly a Leng, and then a frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Director Ding asked.


    "This town can''t be real. We''ve been misled by its size." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "That''s not to say that it''s impossible to identify the judge of death again this time?" Director Ding frowned and then asked.


    "Yes, if this town is illusory, there is no way to investigate the death judge, let alone trace the death judge according to this." Cao Fei nodded and said.


    "The judge of death is not so easy to grasp. Super ability represents his difference. It is difficult to catch him." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    When director Ding heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Liu Jian. Then he looked at mu yunyun, Liang Yin and Cao Fei.


    A moment later, director Ding said, "you go and have a rest. I''ll be here for the time being, and the rest will be handled by Jiang Hao."


    "Good." Cao Fei nodded, then got up and left the meeting room.


    Mu yunyun, Liang Yin and Liu Jian also got up and left the meeting room.


    "Director." Jiang Hao carefully looked at director Ding and called.


    "Well, they don''t feel well." Br > "in fact, once the police went to the police station, they could not even feel better than that


    "But... This is the police station. No one else Jiang Hao hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "If there is no outsider, you can''t say that. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get used to it in the future. This is also for their future.... Well The fourth Bureau sighed for a long time and then said.


    "Chief, I feel that we police officers are a little subdued Jiang Hao sighed and then said.


    "This is our duty. Since we have chosen this profession, we must do it conscientiously! We can''t be wrong about any matter of principle! " The Fourth Board took a long breath and then said.


    "Well." Jiang Hao nodded and said.


    In front of the Public Security Bureau.


    Cao Fei took a long breath, then turned to look at mu yunyun, Liang Yin, Hu Rihua and Liu Jian, and said, "go back and have a rest. At present, it seems that there is no solution to the ability of the death judge."


    "You still want to catch the judge of death. I remember you should be jealous of evil, right?" Liang Yin frowned and asked.


    "You''re right. I hate the criminals. I want to arrest all the criminals. But that doesn''t mean I agree with the death judge''s approach..." Cao Fei stopped for a moment and then said:"In fact, if the judge of death appears in front of me now, I won''t go after him. I''ll tell him to stop. His way is wrong."


    As soon as Cao Fei''s words fell to the ground, mu yunyun, Hu Rihua and Liu Jianqi stayed together. They did not expect Cao Fei to say so.


    "In fact, sometimes, what I admire about the death judge is that when he punishes a crime, I feel so cruel." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "Me too." Hu Rihua and Liu Jian looked at each other and then said.


    "In my judgment, the judge of death will not listen to you. He will still use his set of principles to try all criminals." Liang Yin was silent for a moment and then said.


    "If that''s the case, then, death judge, I''m still going to catch it, though Cao Fei said here, but with a sigh.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "It''s hard to catch him, though?" Liang Yin raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Cao Fei nodded and said:


    "yes, the death judge is different from ordinary criminals. He has a high IQ and extraordinary ability...... But even so, he can''t always be without mistakes, as long as he makes a little mistakes, then it''s time to catch him. "


    "I went back. It''s boring today." Liang Yin curled her lips and then turned away from here.


    "I went back, too." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "Cao Fei, have a drink?" Hu Rihua looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "Let''s go." Liu Jian took a long breath and said.


    "All right." Cao Fei nodded and then left the door of the public security bureau with Hu Rihua and Liu Jian.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    The telephone rang suddenly.


    Ye Chen, who is looking at the big screen that he can only see, frowns and then is stunned.


    In this world, only one person knows Ye Chen''s mobile phone number, that is Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen too focused, a time to forget this matter, this think up, helpless sigh.


    Take out the mobile phone, connect the phone, Liang Yin''s voice immediately rings:


    "Ye Chen, are you at home? Can you come out for a second


    "At home, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll have a drink with me." Liang Yin sighed and then said.


    "Well, where are you?" Ye Chen sighed and then asked.


    "I''m at the gate of XX bar. I''ll wait for you." Liang Yin finished and hung up the phone.


    Ye Chen was stunned, then he shook his head helplessly, and then reached out his hand. The silent mountain floating in the air was caught by Ye Chen and put in his pocket.


    "What''s bothering the girl? Strange, this is not like Liang Yin''s character


    Ye Chen thought of here, and immediately put on his clothes and went out.


    Silent hill.


    "Big.... eldest brother.... Ghosts... The ghost is out Gao Fei looks at one ghost after another, shivering coldly. Then he looks at Zhao Feixiong and stammers.


    "Afraid of..... What a fart... " Zhao Feixiong swallowed his saliva, and then said in a deep voice.


    But his tone betrayed his heart. Obviously, Zhao Feixiong is also in the hair and trembling at the moment.


    "Male.... Male brother... Come on... Kill them One person quickly climbed to Zhao Feixiong''s side three meters, said nervously.


    One of his big legs was cut off by Daniel Wang. If he wanted to stand up, he couldn''t stand up. He could only climb. Even if he got up, he couldn''t run.


    And that''s why he''s so nervous and scared.


    "Brother Xiong.... How... What to do? " A man came to Zhao Feixiong''s side three meters, pale asked.


    Other people came to Zhao Feixiong''s side and asked him what to do.


    Zhao Feixiong and others, at this moment, no one is not afraid.


    There are more and more ghosts coming out, one by one terrifying, one by one ferocious.


    There are old people, children, women, and strong middle-aged men.


    These ghosts come out of the thick fog, one by one, in addition to their ferocious appearance, only one thing is the same, that is, eyes.


    Their eyes are completely black, there is no trace of white eyes, looking at people, let alone his appearance is so ferocious.


    "All.... Get out of here Zhao Feixiong tried to stabilize his heart, and then he yelled at the ghosts.


    It sounds like anger, but the tense meaning in Zhao Feixiong''s words can be easily heard.


    How can Zhao Feixiong not be afraid? There are too many ghosts. There is only one peach wood sword. If you kill one, what about the other ghosts?


    This is the root cause of Zhao Feixiong''s fear.


    Of course, even if there is only one ghost, Zhao Feixiong will be frightened and trembling, because fear of ghosts is the instinct of many people.


    The sound of "rustling" footsteps sounded.


    More than 20 ghosts did not listen to Zhao Feixiong''s scolding. Not only did they not listen to Zhao Feixiong''s mahogany sword, but they took a lazy look at Zhao Feixiong''s hand and walked towards Zhao Feixiong and others step by step.


    The ghosts are approaching, and Zhao Feixiong and others all retreat at the same time. Those who have no legs climb back and those with legs retreat.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Feixiong, it''s likely that the next second, these people would run for their lives.


    The strange and panic atmosphere suddenly appeared, the chill brought by the ghosts, and the chilling hair of Zhao Feixiong and others exploded.


    Many people began to shiver, shiver, because of fear, because of fear.


    This is a ghost, and it''s a fierce ghost that the people they killed. Now I''m looking for their lives.No one wants to die, especially to be killed by ghosts. Just think about it, it''s creepy.


    Zhang Liqiang died of the miserable howl, these people can be heard, just listen to the sound, you can imagine how miserable Zhang Liqiang was tortured.


    These people are even more afraid of these ghosts.


    "Meat?" Zeng Daqiang stopped and asked.


    Strange breath instantly covers Zhao Feixiong and others, such words, they have heard before.


    The ghost who sold sugar gourd asked, but the ghost asked whether to buy sugar gourd.


    And now, the ghost in the front asks them whether to buy meat or not.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Feixiong and others were cold and trembling.


    They have already guessed that whether they buy or not, they will be tortured again.


    "Male..... Male brother.... Come on! Kill him The pupil of a person fiercely shrinks, and then shrieks a way.


    "Brother Xiong.... Kill, kill him One yelled, pale.


    "Give it to me! Entangle them, I''ll kill them Zhao Feixiong shivered coldly, and then roared with ferocity.


    "What.... What A man was startled and exclaimed.


    "Well, if you don''t want to die, you''ll give it to me and entangle them. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring you!" Zhao Feixiong drank with bloodshot in his eyes.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Up! Come on! Male brother has peach wood sword, specially kill ghost, as long as fight! Come on! " Gaofei roared suddenly, roaring, pushing the people in front of him to rush forward.


    "I am.... I am a grass horse, you.... You are so brave to push me... I can''t spare you! " The person who was pushed by Gao Fei towards the great strong, his face changed instantly, and his head was not returned.


    At this time, the two legs are still in the person, grabbed the person without legs, and rushed forward.


    "Grass and mud horse! Let me go! Let me go


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! "


    "Dog day, let me go quickly, or you will wait for revenge!"


    "Paralyzed, do you know who Laozi is? Let go of it! "


    The men who were regarded as shields roared and screamed.


    However, no one let go of their words, how to shout, how to threaten.


    Live room.


    "Lying groove! These rubbish are worthy of scum. When NIMA arrives at the key point, she uses others as shield. This is to take the life of others and change their own life


    "Dogs bite dogs. Why do you have to be fussy."


    "Hey, this is wonderful. Look, it must be playing right away."


    "It''s a fart to fight. You want to resist without legs? Resistance is useless, see, the fate of these people is already doomed. "


    "Is that stupid man Zhao Feixiong with peach wood sword? What if he kills those revenge ghosts?"


    "Well, what is the way, NIMA, that thing can restrain those revenge ghosts. Can you tell the magistrate to hand in person? The police are trying to get the magistrate in the first place. "


    "Lying groove! The magistrate can''t be caught. If the death trial fails, it will fail. This time, there is also a chance. If the magistrate is caught by the police, those evil forces should jump out again


    "No, these are not ghosts. See, they have shadows, ghosts have no shadows!"


    "Lying groove! Really! Ha ha ha.... I''ll say, there''s a good play to watch. "


    Public Security Bureau.


    "These people, it''s shameless, chief, we can charge them for murder!" Jiang Hao watched the live broadcast of the death trial and said in anger.


    "Wait until they can survive, and then." Ding frowned and said.


    "The director said, they all die?" Jiang Hao was a little stunned and asked.


    "The ability of death judges is very strange, and every trial, those people die at last, no one can escape, although there is now a peach wood sword that can kill ghosts, but there are too many ghosts." "I sighed for a long time, and then said.


    "Director, but Cao Fei said, these ghosts are not ghosts, is what subconscious to have a materialization ah," Jiang Hao some puzzled asked.


    "How can something in one''s subconscious be realized? It is just like creating things by virtue of the sky. Unless the magistrate of death is the magistrate of the prefecture, it is impossible. Besides, who tells you that the ghost will have no shadow?" "Said director Ding in a deep voice.


    Jiang Hao was a little stunned, but did not expect Ding director to say this, silent for a moment, and then said:


    these people are pretending mental illness, killed people, some killed more than one, encountered this situation, is not at all, basically no possibility of living. "


    Dean Ding nodded, then looked at the live video of the death trial and said in a deep voice:


    if they are all together, maybe they can run out, so we can rope them all to the law, or ask some information about the death judge.


    If you can''t ask, if you fail to hear death, the death judge will try again and continue the trial. That''s the best time to arrest the death judge. "


    "Chief, there are peach swords, I feel like they will escape one or two people..... Do you want to send someone to arrange it now? " Jiang Hao heard this, the moment bright, hurried to ask.


    Ding nodded and said: "go ahead and prepare for it. If the death trial fails, these people will surely reappear in the devil capital, and ask people to watch closely. Once they appear, they will be arrested and returned to the case at the first time, and at the same time.....


    With the thermal sensing equipment and soul detector, with these people, the death judge will certainly hand them. If the death judge hands, he will not want to escape and seize him! "


    "Yes, chief!" Jiang Hao gave a salute and then said loudly.


    Devil capital, Cao Fei''s family.


    Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian bought some dishes at random, and they drank at Cao Fei''s house.


    But Hu''s computer is on, and it''s just the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "These rubbish, damn it!" Hu said, taking a beer out of his mouth and biting his teeth.


    "Don''t drink so fast, Laohu. It''s not good for your health." Liu Jian patted Zeng Rihua on the shoulder and began to advise."As soon as I think of those three children, my heart is filled with anger and panic." Hu Rihua clenched his fist and then said.


    There was a crackle.


    But Cao Fei slapped Hu Rihua hard.


    "Calm down?" Cao Fei asked in a deep voice.


    "I..." Hu Rihua opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    "None of those killed want to die. None of them want to die. They all have their own families and lives. We are policemen. Our duty is to catch those criminals. What''s the use of sulking here?" Cao Fei looked at Hu Rihua and said in a deep voice.


    "I know Hu Rihua was silent for a long time, then nodded and said, and then he let out a long breath.


    "Cao Fei, is it possible for the death judge to fail this death trial?" Liu Jian watched the live broadcast of the death trial and asked.


    "No!" Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    XX bar entrance.


    When ye Chen drove here, he saw Liang Yin, who was unhappy on his face, sighed and then waved and yelled:


    "Liang Yin, I''m here."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Liang Yin heard the voice of Ye Chen, looked up, and then a sweet smile: "the car is good."


    Liang Yin said that the price of the car is not the price of the car, but the performance of the car.


    Ye Chen knew this naturally, smiled slightly, and put his arms around Liang Yin''s waist and said: "this is only suitable for men to drive. If you want to drive, I''ll buy you one someday."


    "You''re rich?" Liang Yin heard this suddenly a Leng, then surprised to ask.


    "Money is just a number for me." Ye Chen touched the beautiful hair of Liang Yin, smiled a little, and said.


    "Well, buy me a Maserati." Liang Yin thought about it, and then he said.


    Looking at the Liang Yin in the slightest way, ye Chen laughed, and then said, "OK, take you to buy tomorrow."


    Liang Yin is not for money at all, and there is no other idea. Ye Chen has his ability.


    "Well, let''s go, go and do it in your car. I''ll finish watching the live broadcast before drinking." Liang Yin said to pull Ye Chen''s hand and went to yechen''s car.


    Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then he reacted. What was the live broadcast of Liang Yin, except for the death trial.


    When he met Liang Yin before, Liang Yin showed a special love for death trial.


    No way, it is a love of Gothic death loli, love different and can be.


    Silent mountain.


    People who are regarded as shields begin to struggle violently. They don''t want to die. What''s more, this kind of death method is too oppressive to die for others, and they are forced to die.


    However, it is no use letting them struggle, and finally they are pushed to Zeng Daqiang and other ghosts.


    "Male.... Brother Xiong, come on! Come on! " A person formally block Zeng Daqiang with other people''s body, and hurriedly opens his mouth and cries.


    Zhao Feixiong saw here, took a deep breath, and then carried a peach wood sword toward Zeng Daqiang and rushed to the past.


    A sound of "sob" came.


    Zhao Feixiong tried his best to cut to Zeng Daqiang who was not moving.


    A "crackle" came.


    Zhao Feixiong was in a daze, Zeng Daqiang didn''t think the same as he thought, and he was not only ash flying out, but peach wood sword was all broken.


    "What!" Zhao Feixiong was surprised, his eyes staring at the boss, and looked at the peach wood sword in his hand with disbelief, and then looked at the once strong man who was not hurt.


    "How.... How could it be! " "Cried Zhao Feixiong.


    "No.... No! " One person found that Zhao Feixiong''s peach wood sword did not kill the ghost before him, and then he suddenly jumped, and then stuttered.


    "Lie in the groove, this is a bad thing." A person shivers with cold, and says nervously.


    "No.. It''s impossible! " Zhao Feixiong said ferociously, and then he cut him down again to Zeng Daqiang.


    "Crackle, click" came.


    The peach sword became two pieces in a moment and fell to the ground.


    But Zeng Daqiang still looks at Zhao Feixiong with a smile, still motionless.


    "For... Why? It was clear before that that worked. " Zhao Feixiong pupil suddenly shrunk, nervous said.


    Public Security Bureau.


    Director Ding looked at zhaofeixiong''s peach wood sword, not only failed to kill Zeng Daqiang, but the peach wood sword was broken into two sections, and "Teng" stood up at once.


    "How could it be! Aren''t they ghosts? " "I don''t believe it," said director Ding.


    "Chief, this.... This is Just arranged for the hand of Jiang Hao, saw the peach wood sword broken into two pieces, can not help a stay, and then said.


    "Are these things that people subconscious have come out of?" he said "Chief Ding frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Hao swallowed his saliva and said: "the chief, the chief, the former death judge used that red paper to write the death process of others, which was very strange, estimated.... Estimate... As Cao Fei said, the town has that special ability. These ghosts are not ghosts, and they are all present. "


    "Can''t the death judge get hold of it?" Chief Ding frowned, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Should.... There should be a way. " The captain of the second criminal police team, Jiang Hao, said very unfriendly.


    "Pa!" Director Ding hammered the table hard.


    Devil capital, Cao Fei''s family.


    "Sure enough, as Cao Fei said, these ghosts are not ghosts at all. They are the things they fear subconsciously have been revealed." Liu Jian watched the live video of the death trial, and he breathed a cold air.


    "These people, they are dead." Hu took a sip of wine and then said.


    "The death judge''s super ability, and where did these weird things come from..." Cao Fei frowned and whispered."I think it''s true that the death judge may have obtained extraterrestrial technology, or some treasure of prehistoric civilization. Otherwise, how can this guy be capable of one after another, without repetition?" Liu Jian smacked his lips and said.


    "Even so, he is not easy to catch. I even suspect that we will not catch him in our lifetime." Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "No, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to get rid of his human identity. As long as he is a human being, there will be no flaws. It is only sooner or later that he is caught." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    Mordo, XX bar door, ye Chen''s SUV.


    "Yechen, do you mind if I watch the death trial live?" Liang Yingang took out his mobile phone and opened the live broadcast website. When he was ready to enter, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "No, but aren''t you afraid of that? I''ve seen this one. It looks bloody Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "It won''t be good. Although it''s bloody, the judge of death is indeed a talent. I admire him." Liang Yin nodded and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "I''m jealous." The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth cocked, and then pretended to be a raw airway.


    "Boo." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a kiss, then said with a smile:


    "good, don''t make trouble. Since you have seen it, let''s watch it together."


    Ye Chen''s face is stiff, and then he sighs helplessly. Originally he wanted to tease Liang Yin, but he was teased by Liang Yin.


    After seeing ye Chen''s expression, Liang Yin smiles, and then turns on the live broadcast of the death trial and watches it with Ye Chen.


    Silent hill.


    "Gudong" came, Zhao Feixiong swallowed saliva, his face Shua suddenly turned pale.


    Before he was elated, he thought that killing ghosts was like cutting vegetables, but the cruel reality told him that all this was his delusion.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Zhao Feixiong thought in horror that he could not kill the ghost, and he could not escape.


    This moment, Zhao Feixiong''s eyes, gradually revealed despair.


    He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. He has a great life to enjoy.


    He does not lack money, women want how much, eat, drink, wear, nothing is not the top, not the famous brand, all these things will be far away from him.


    No! I don''t want to die! I''m going out! get out.....


    Zhao Feixiong''s face was ferocious and roared. Then he turned around and ran away. Like a madman, he ran to the distance recklessly.


    Zeng Daqiang and others, who were originally in a static state, suddenly began to move.


    "Meat?" Zeng Daqiang looked at the man who was leaning on himself with one leg and two ears missing. He grinned and asked.


    Pure smile, ferocious face, dark eyes, scared this man two eyes staring boss, body constantly shivering.


    The person pushing this person, coldly beat a shiver, shiver, pupil fierce shrink, he did not hesitate to lose the meat shield in his hand, turned and ran.


    At this time, Gao Fei and other sharp footed people find that peach wood sword is useless. After Zeng Daqiang starts to move again, he does not hesitate to throw away the meat shield and turn around and run.


    "Buy..... I''ll buy Seeing Zeng Daqiang''s smile disappear, he starts to get angry. His pupil shrinks fiercely, and he starts to shout in a hurry.


    He was so scared that he did not dare to say that he would not buy. Once he said no, he might be killed according to his previous experience.


    "How many catties?" Zeng Daqiang grinned.


    "A few.... A few Jin...... 1¡¢ ... and... A catty The man was startled. He didn''t think Zeng Daqiang would ask. He wanted to say that he would only buy one gram or two at most, but now he dare not say so.


    "Well, the pig is still alive. The meat is fresh. Wait a minute." Zeng Daqiang''s ferocious face laughed again, and then ran after a man who ran away.


    After a few steps, Zeng Daqiang caught up with the escaped man he had locked in. With a knife, a bloody piece of meat was chopped down by Zeng Daqiang.


    "Ah..."


    A sad wail came from the mouth of the man who had been chopped.


    "Putong" came.


    He fell to the ground, trembling and howling, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    It turns out that.... Buying meat is cutting other people''s meat....


    It turns out that.... Running people, have been Zeng Daqiang as a pig.....


    At this time, those ghosts who appeared with Zeng Daqiang turned to the fog and disappeared in the fog after a few steps.


    Zeng Daqiang came to the person who said he wanted to buy meat with a bloody piece of meat. He handed the meat to him and said with a grin, "today is the children''s birthday. It''s free."


    "I.... I... " This person suddenly a Leng, some do not know how to say.


    He thought Zeng Daqiang would take money from him, cut a piece of meat from him, and finally forced him to eat it, but Zeng Daqiang did not. After that, Zeng Daqiang left and walked towards another person.


    "Meat?" Zeng Daqiang looked at another person and asked with a grin.


    Live room.


    "Tut Tut, they are all pigs. Not bad. These people can''t make them die so easily."


    "Hey, anyway, the judge will not fail in this trial. I was worried that these fools could escape."


    "Brother hacker, are you here? Can you find out the identity of the pork seller? How can I hear him say the baby''s birthday? What''s going on? "


    "It''s found out! The pork seller was named Zeng Daqiang. If he killed Zeng Daqiang, he was just a beast. He drove a luxury car with hair hanging. He thought that he was the best in the world. He killed Zeng Daqiang and killed three children adopted by Zeng Daqiang.


    Those three children are less than one year old, and the younger two are full moon.... They were all starved to death! "


    "What! I don''t care about him. The dog should be cut to pieces every day! ""He should be in the frying pan! Unfortunately, the judge will not judge the soul, otherwise, he will be punished forever


    "He is paralyzed. How can this fool become psychosis? Who will give him firm, human flesh, and kill that fool."


    "It''s not like this kind of heartless people always appear in the MAHLE Gobi."


    Mordo, the door of the bar, ye Chen''s car.


    "It''s too kind of Zeng Daqiang to cut as much as you can say." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    When ye Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. Then he pinched his small face and said, "if you cut too much, you''ll die directly. It''s not cheap for these villains."


    "Yes, these scum killed people and pretended to be mentally ill. After living for such a long time, they can''t be made to die so happily." Liang Yin nodded and said.


    Ye Chen breathed out a long breath, then leaned back on the back of the chair and said, "in this world, there are more and more people who do evil. I don''t know when I can be quiet."


    "Why do you feel so suddenly?" Hearing this, Liang Yin can''t help but look at Ye Chen and ask.


    "As soon as the judge of death appears, the demons are quiet. Otherwise, I don''t think so." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Alas, unfortunately, the police have been trying to catch the death judge and hope he won''t be caught." Liang sighed and said.


    "Aren''t you the police? How can I hope he won''t be caught? " Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Liang Yin heard this and then said: "I am a policeman. But I still don''t want the death judge to be arrested. Everyone has the idea of everyone. Although I am a policeman, I hope the death judge will always exist.


    So he can recover some justice for those who died innocently. When they die, how helpless and desperate they don''t want to die, they all have their own families, but they are still killed.


    And the people who killed them, using various methods, escaped the legal sanctions


    "OK, don''t be so sad. Keep watching the live." Ye Chen saw that Liang Yin was in a low mood, and hurriedly picked up Liang Yin and kissed him, and then said.


    "Well." Liang Yin nodded, then snuggled in ye chenhuai, and continued to watch the live death trial.


    Silent mountain.


    Howling, one after another.


    Zeng Daqiang asked one person after another, then cut meat from another person and gave it to the people he asked.


    Not long ago, the noisy footsteps sounded.


    In the fog appeared the figure of crazy running, and then saw that Zhao Feixiong, Gaofei and others ran out of the thick fog.


    Their faces were so white that they were all frightened.


    And they all follow one or more personal images.


    "How to get out of this damn place Zhao Feixiong shouted with a pale face.


    "How.... How come back Gao Fei saw Zeng Daqiang, his face suddenly changed, and cried out in horror.


    "Ghost beat the wall.... It must be a ghost beating the wall. " One man screamed.


    "Die.... We are all going to die. " A man tears and tears flow, crying desperately.


    "No.... I don''t want to die. " One man roared with a ferocious face.


    "Buy meat?" Zeng Daqiang suddenly came to Zhao Feixiong, black eyes staring at Zhao Feixiong, grinning asked.


    "I am.... I''m Zhao Feixiong two eyes fierce contraction, stuttered said.


    Just then, footsteps came from the thick fog, and the ghosts that disappeared before appeared again.


    They left before to chase the escape zhaofeixiong and others, at this time Zhao Feixiong and others come back again, they also came back.


    Unlike before, this time, Zhao Feixiong and others were surrounded.


    "Don''t you buy it?" Once strong black eye beads a stare, asked in a sharp voice.


    "Don''t buy!! How much do you buy, he cuts ten times the meat from you!!! " Lying on the ground wailing a person, suddenly looked at Zhao Feixiong, loudly shouted.


    "What..... What... " Zhao Feixiong heard here, suddenly hit a cold, trembling.


    At this time, Zeng Daqiang raised the bone pick knife.


    Zhao Feixiong''s pupil suddenly shrunk, just then, the alarm suddenly stopped.


    Silent ridge has become the former gray color, and Zeng Daqiang and others at this time, Qi Qi disappeared, just as never appeared.


    If someone doesn''t have arms and legs, it''s just like an illusion.


    Just as Zhao Feixiong and others relaxed their breath, suddenly, the car whistle sounded.


    Seeing the live broadcast, it suddenly became the street of Madu.


    Street lights, pedestrians, and vehicles coming and coming.


    "Out of.... Come out One person is stunned, and then shout ecstatically.


    "Ha ha ha.... No need to die... Don''t die. " One roared excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha... Laozi is a big man " One man shouted frantically.


    "Come on, hit 120. I''ll die if I wait." A man suddenly thought of something, and cried out with a pale face.


    On the street, pedestrians stopped to see the miserable appearance of zhaofeixiong and others.


    "What''s the matter with this? How come a group of people come out of the blue, and it''s so miserable? "


    "Do you make a movie? It could be


    "I''ll go, and it''s also very realistic."


    Live room.


    "Lying groove! What''s the matter? How did they all come out? "


    "No, the trial is over?"


    "No, how can they end so quickly, how can they live to leave?"


    "Is the judge here? There''s a problem with the trial


    The residence of Cao Fei, Madu.


    Cao Fei, who watched the death trial, stood up at once, and his eyes were closely fixed on the live screen."What''s the matter? Why are all these people released?" Hu Rihua said with an incredible face.


    "What''s wrong? Or is it that the death judge''s ability can no longer be used? " Liu Jian said with a puzzled face.


    "Come on, find out where this is!" Cao Fei looked at Hu Rihua in a hurry and said.


    "Don''t check. I''ve been here. It''s a street near XX bar." Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Come on! Send someone to block that area. The death judge must be there. " Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Hu Rihua was stunned and asked in a startled voice.


    "It''s useless. It''s not a small place, and there are many people. Even if it''s blocked, how can we confirm who is the judge of death?" Liu Jian frowned and said.


    Cao Fei was stunned when he heard this. Then he sat down on the chair with a helpless face. After a long silence, he said, "Oh, I want to catch him too much."


    "It''s not useless. Now we can at least arrest these people who pretend to be mentally ill and then sue them." Hu Rihua narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It''s no use. They haven''t said anything about pretending to be mentally ill. At most, some of them are charged with murder, and only the first person who died can be found guilty." Liu Jian shook his head and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "Damn it!" Hu Rihua clenched his fist, breathed out a long breath after a moment, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "even in this case, we can''t let them continue to go unpunished. We should first arrest them, prosecute those people for murder, and then collect evidence and accuse them of pretending to be mentally ill!"


    Public Security Bureau.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, director Ding found that Zhao Feixiong and others had left the strange town. He was stunned. Then he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? The death judge let them go


    "Chief, is it the death judge''s ability that can''t be used any more?" Jiang Hao said with some doubts.


    "I don''t know, but this is also an opportunity. Go ahead and take someone to arrest them. The death trial has failed. The death judge is expected to take another shot soon! This time, catch him if you say anything Director Ding pondered for a moment, then said.


    "Yes! Director Jiang Hao left the meeting room in a hurry.


    Mordo, at the door of the bar, in yechen''s car.


    "What''s the matter? What makes them run out? " Liang Yin clapped Ye Chen''s big and legs with a gloomy face, and then began to shout.


    When ye Chen saw this, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth. Then he patted Liang Yin''s back and said, "we should not let them go. The death judge''s death trial seems to have not let a criminal go."


    "But they all came out." Liang Yin said unhappily.


    "Calm down, calm down. The death trial is not closed yet. Just keep looking at it." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Well, if the death judge releases these people, they will turn black." Liang Yin snorted and said.


    Ye Chen heard here, can not help but smile a few times, and then said: "well, I am also."


    Public Security Bureau.


    Already quiet for a long time those pretending to be mentally ill patients'' family members, see here, one by one quickly get up, do not want to want to go out, rush, while calling 120.


    They don''t want their children to come out and die of blood loss.


    While everyone was busy living, Zhao Feixiong and others all changed their faces.


    The scene of Mordor suddenly disappeared, and they returned to the desolate and desolate strange town with the theme of gray.


    "What! Yes? How come you''re back Exclaimed one.


    "For.... Why? It''s back again Yelled one, pale.


    "No! Give me a break! I don''t want to die! " One of them knelt down on the ground with a thump and howled miserably.


    "Death judge, I am wrong, I repent, I will give that person''s family a large sum of money, I will do what I say, spare me!" A man knelt down on the ground, looking at the gray sky, and exclaimed in horror.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, how can the death trial end like this?"


    "Hey, hey, OK, this is good. I can''t scare them to death."


    "Look, they''re begging for mercy. They''re telling the truth."


    "Beg for mercy? Ask for a fart. What''s more, when they kill people, they don''t pay attention to other people''s begging for mercy, and how they don''t think about how much pain they will bring to others. "


    "Deserve it, kill them!"


    Public Security Bureau.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, director Ding suddenly froze, then his face changed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Magic City, Cao Fei''s family.


    "I''m going, the judge of death, who is playing with them Liu Jian was stunned and then said.


    "No! The death judge didn''t play with them, but tortured them, gave them despair, gave them hope, and then despair again. See? Many of these people have collapsed Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "It''s time! If they are dead, it''s better not to die. Now there is evidence to sue them. " Hu Rihua narrowed his eyes and said.


    "They can''t survive, the death judge''s ability..... There is no solution Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Can he use the red paper this time?" Liu Jian looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "It''s impossible to judge Cao Fei was silent for a moment, then said.


    Mordo, the door of the bar, ye Chen''s car.


    "Ha ha, ye Chen, it''s the same as you said. These people have been arrested again." Liang Yin laughed and said.


    Looking at the little Lori, who is obsessed with Gothic death, ye Chen sighs and says with a smile: "death trial always takes death as the final result. Just watch the introduction of live broadcast."


    "Well." Liang Yin nodded, and then continued to look at the mobile phone, to be precise, to watch the live broadcast of the death trial on the mobile phone.


    Silent hill.


    More and more people began to beg for mercy, asking the death judge to let them go, one by one weeping.People who don''t know the truth will have compassion.


    However, their crimes have long been known to those watching the death trial.


    And also by a watch live hackers, their information one by one to burst out.


    No one pities them, no one sympathizes with them, if there are, only their parents and family members.


    Mordo, the door of the bar, ye Chen''s car.


    A large group of people ran through anxiously, some even crying while running.


    The family members of these criminals are


    because ye Chen heard their cry, and the names of the people in their mouths are the names of these people who are being tried at the moment.


    You love your children, but have you ever thought about the people who were killed and how much sorrow and pain will be borne by the families of those killed?


    Everyone has a family, has relatives, love and care Ben is right, but......


    Wrong is wrong, sin is sin, and death trial will not stop because of this.......


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed by in an instant.


    Silent hill.


    The gray color, the quiet street, the alarm sound, suddenly sounded, and the sky was instantly covered by blood red color.


    Sand, sand....


    "This.... What is this One man''s eyes suddenly shrunk and he cried out in horror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Strange... Monster. " A scream came out of the mouth of the flying.


    A dog with a big head came out of the thick fog.


    Some of them have split their heads in half, some without skin, and a long she head in the middle. They don''t look like normal dogs.


    "This... what is it? What? " A person''s face suddenly changed the pale incomparable, stuttered said.


    "How.... How can it be like this.... It... It''s not.... no I.. What kind of monster do I think? " One person''s eyes suddenly stare at the boss, panic incomparably said.


    Sand... rustle....


    Zhao Feixiong and others heard this, his face changed again, because the voice came from behind.


    They turned their heads hard and looked at them, and then, in the next second, they suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    A giant worm, big and long, came to them. What''s more, the worm has a round mouth full of sharp teeth. Every time it squirms, it will open and expose the rows of sharp teeth inside.


    "OK.. What a big bug One man changed his face and shouted in a startled voice.


    "Here.. This is not.. It''s not my dream.. Dream of monster.. For... Why, there will be Cried a man in horror.


    How can it be.. How can it be.. How did it change...


    Zhao Feixiong panicked and thought about it. He looked around quickly, and then ran to the left without hesitation. There were no monsters there. He didn''t want to die and he didn''t want to be eaten alive by these monsters.


    Gao Fei and other people with legs still have to follow Zhao Feixiong to copy the left.


    They don''t want to stay here, they don''t want to die, they want to live.


    "No! Don''t go! help me! Help me! " One saw here, his face suddenly white, and he shouted at zhaofeixiong and others in horror.


    He had only one leg left. Don''t say to run, he can''t walk, he can only climb. Now there are monsters on both sides. He doesn''t want to die, so he asks for help.


    But the reality of cruelty gave him a heavy blow, no one stopped to help him, don''t say stop, just look back, no one did so.


    "No! I don''t want to die! " The man cried bitterly, and after that, his hands were frantic, his leg was madly pedaling, and he climbed to the left, and climbed with all his strength.


    His face was full of fear, he was afraid, afraid to be eaten by monsters, afraid of death, he did not want to die.


    One after another without one leg, the same rescue, open up the voice to shout.


    But, Zhao Feixiong, none of them cared about their death.


    "You are paralyzed. I will surely kill you if I live!" A man shouted with a grim face.


    "I will kill you too!!! Yes!!! " One roared wildly.


    These people scold one by one, learn before the people, crazy to climb forward.


    As if only this, can survive, can go out, and then find Zhao Feixiong they revenge.


    Live room.


    "I go, how can I suddenly think of the egg gnawing madman before


    "This is more disgusting than egg eating mademoths. It''s ugly, like a monster in a biochemical crisis."


    "Eh? This man said...... what the fuck! I got it! This town can make the things that people fear manifest! "


    "I don''t believe it. If so, there''s a good play to watch."


    "Ha ha ha, I really want to go in once and see what I am afraid of."


    "You cow, upstairs, I will shout for you."


    Devil capital, Cao Fei''s family.


    "It''s true, Cao Fei, you guessed it again. What these two people said proved that the town had the ability to realize subconscious." Liu Jianyi looked at Cao Fei with admiration and said.


    "What is guess, this is Cao Fei''s conjecture." Hu sighed helplessly, and then said.


    Cao Fei sighed helplessly, and then said, "it is useless to speculate, for the death judge, I feel more and more powerless now."


    "Seriously, Cao Fei, do you really want to catch him?" Hu hesitated and asked.


    "Yes! His actions have seriously affected the order of this society! " Cao Fei was silent for a moment, and then he said.


    "Then if he would give up and continue to do so?" Liu Jian asked at this time.


    "Then I''ll think about getting him a new identity." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "I feel suspended, he will not give up, as Liang Yin said, if he will give up, he will not choose to be the death judge at first, and he has the ability to be arrested at all." Hu sighed and said.


    "The stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility, the wrong place he used." Cao Fei squints at both eyes and says.Mordo, the door of the bar, ye Chen''s car.


    "Wow, these things are lovely." Liang Yin looked at the live broadcast on the mobile phone with two bright eyes and said excitedly.


    Ye Chen heard here, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help pumping, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liang Yin''s personality is like this. A little forensic Lori who is crazy about gothic death has a hobby here. What else can ye Chen say.


    Mordor, on the street near the bar.


    The families of Zhao Feixiong and others stood in the place where Zhao Feixiong and others disappeared one by one and yelled.


    "Judge of death! You son of a bitch, let my son out


    "Judge of death! how much do you need? I''ll give it to you! I give you all my property! Please, release my son


    One person after another either scolded the judge of death or begged for mercy, even at the cost of all his possessions.


    Ye Chen didn''t hear it. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    However, ye Chen ignored, but some people paid attention to it. One after another, the young people who looked down at their mobile phones looked up at the past, and then one by one began to get angry.


    "They are the families of those fools! Beat them up One roared with rage.


    Then I saw one young man after another angrily rushed up.


    Just then, a big drink came: "stop it!"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, came here with a gloomy face.


    He came here not for anything else, but to arrest Zhao Feixiong and others. He also set up a net to arrest the death judge.


    But when he took people on the way, Zhao Feixiong and they were caught back in that strange town.


    Director Ding didn''t ask him to go back, so he had to continue to take people to guard here.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the family members of Zhao Feixiong and others even started abusing the death judge.


    It didn''t matter. Who didn''t get excited.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the actions of these family members attracted the anger of a group of people.


    If he doesn''t show up, that''s fine.


    Originally, he thought that Zhao Feixiong and others could appear again, so that he could capture Zhao Feixiong and others, and then carry out the next plan to arrest the death judge.


    Now that such a thing has happened, the plan is all in vain. Jiang Hao is in a good mood. It''s strange.


    Around the young people, one by one saw Jiang Hao in uniform, his anger instantly dropped half.


    "Whatever you do, whatever you do, it''s all scattered!" Jiang haolai approached and yelled loudly.


    "You are here just in time. I pay so much tax a year. What do you do for the police? The judge of death, this son of a dead man, has caught Lao Tzu''s son, and you will not save him? " Zhao Feixiong''s father then went directly to Jiang Hao, pointing to Jiang Hao''s nose and shouting angrily.


    "My son was also caught by him. He was tortured so badly. Why didn''t you save him?" Gao Fei''s father, a face ferocious roar way.


    Two words, instantly detonated these angry family members, one by one, surrounded Jiang Hao. You said one word and another, denounced the police for not doing a good job, asked the police to rescue Zhao Feixiong and even threatened Jiang Hao to take off Jiang Hao''s skin.


    When the young people who were ready to leave, they all stopped.


    A face disgusted spit phlegm, and then angry voice.


    "MAHLE Gobi, those idiots pretending to be mentally ill. It''s strange that they don''t have your behind the scenes advice and strength. Now they dare to pretend to be big tail wolves. Brothers, go on!"


    "Smoke them!"


    Good guy, a group of young people, directly rushed up to Zhao Feixiong''s father and Gao Fei''s father, as well as those who repeatedly denounced and wanted the police to look good. They gave a good beating.


    Jiang Hao was so angry that he pretended not to see it.


    However, after a while, Jiang Hao still led people to stop these people beating Zhao Feixiong and other family members.


    "You! I''ll sue you! You''re malfeasance! I know your name, your name is Jiang Hao Zhao Feixiong''s father is now black and blue. He points to Jiang Hao''s nose angrily and roars.


    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Zhao Feixiong''s father said that he had derelicted his duty. Although it was only a short time, he still committed dereliction of duty.


    "What''s the dereliction of duty? I only see that he wants to rush up, but he can''t get in. " A sneer came.


    Jiang Hao was stunned when he heard this, but Wang Hao, the leader of the ad hoc group, came over with people.


    "Wang Hao, what?" Jiang haogang said here, saw Wang Hao opened a police car in a doctor dressed up.


    "Yes?" Jiang Hao opened his mouth and asked.


    "Yes." Wang Hao breathed out a long breath, then looked at Zhao Feixiong''s father and said in a deep voice:


    "you are suspected of harboring the crime of shielding and perjury. Now come with us!"


    "What.... What... " Zhao Feixiong''s father was shocked and stammered.


    "You, you, and you, take them all away!" Wang haolazy to take care of Zhao Feixiong''s father, raised his hand and pointed to several people, cold voice said.


    As soon as Wang Hao''s words landed, the police immediately rushed up and handcuffed Zhao Feixiong''s father and several others.


    "I want to see a lawyer!" Zhao Feixiong yelled.


    "Of course the lawyer can, but you must come with us now!" Wang Hao said coldly.


    "Take it away!" Wang Hao a wave of hand, the police are about to be handcuffed up a few people caught in the police car.


    "It''s too late to surrender now, otherwise!" At this time, Wang Hao looked at the family members who were too frightened to continue to speak.


    As soon as Wang Hao''s words fell to the ground, their faces suddenly changed.


    Obviously, they were guilty and had done something wrong. Now Wang Hao said that they couldn''t stand up.


    "Cut, silly eyes, you''d better not turn yourself in, and wait for the evidence to be confirmed, and you''ll try to get through the prison." Around the crowd, a disdainful said.


    "Yes, it''s a good play. We''ll see it." A person hey hey a smile, open a mouth to say.


    "The death judge has posted the crime. These people dare to put on airs. I don''t know what they think." A person spit, disdain said.


    "You, all go back with me. I don''t want to arrest you. You go to the police station yourself!" Jiang Hao coughed a few times, then looked at the group of young people before him, and yelled."OK, OK, let''s go." Young people, look at me, I see you, all nodded and said.


    Jiang Hao was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect these people to talk so well that no one ran.


    Originally, he wanted to remind these people to leave quickly.


    "Isn''t it strange, ha ha ha, we don''t dare to break the law with the chief judge here, although... Well, I can''t be angry. " A young man laughed and said.


    "That is, the city has a judge boss, more quiet, big night, women do not have to worry about the street." Said one, nodding.


    "By the way, if you police want to arrest the death judge, I think it''s better to forget it. He didn''t try good people, but all of them were criminals."


    "Yes, what do you do with the chief judge? You have more leisure."


    "Shut up! Go to the police station! " Wang Hao''s face sank and yelled.


    "Well, don''t say, don''t say, brothers, let''s go." One shrugged his shoulders and led a group of people to the police station.


    Silent hill.


    "No! Don''t eat me The last one crawling forward, his face suddenly changed and he cried out in terror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    I saw three big dogs with a long head of she, staggering to catch up with the last man.


    Their heads hit the man''s body, and that''s why he''s scared.


    Three ugly big dogs didn''t bite him. They just put her head on him. Tian came and Tian went.


    He was in a daze.


    Can''t I be eaten?


    As soon as his idea came into being, three blood red dogs were stabbing at his back.


    "Poof, poof, poof"


    three times, she stabbed his head in.


    "Ah." He let out a sad wail.


    The sound of Gudong followed.


    This is taking blood from this person.


    The man''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "No! I don''t want to die


    He howled in horror. He didn''t want to die. He didn''t really want to die.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, the three dogs'' paws directly pressed his body.


    He couldn''t get rid of the three dogs'' action of drawing blood from his body.


    At this time, two dogs with split mouths came to him.


    The dog''s head split in two, with rows of fangs, abnormal ferocity.


    Looking at the two dogs, the man''s eyes showed despair.


    He had seen death coming, and he even imagined how he would die miserably.


    However, before he let out a cry of panic, the dog''s head split in two and wrapped his stomach, and then "click, click" came.


    The sharp teeth bit into his flesh and into the bone.


    "Oh." A sad howl came out of his mouth. His whole body trembled and shuddered. His eyes were almost staring out.


    He didn''t want to die. Unfortunately, his idea was doomed to fail.


    His eyes began to lose luster, his body''s struggle became lighter and lighter, and finally, there was no rest.


    "Bang" a huge sound came, like earthworms with links of worms, suddenly drilled a big hole from the wall, directly in front of the crawling people.


    "No.. no I don''t want to die One man cried out in horror.


    The road is blocked. In front of it is this terrible huge worm, and behind it is an unknown number of ferocious dogs.


    They tried to escape, but there was no place to escape.


    "Ah.. Help me, who will help me? I''ll give him ten million! " A shrill scream.


    "I don''t want to die.".. Help! Chief judge. No judge, grandfather... Give me a break One screamed in horror.


    The giant worm began to wriggle forward, and each time it squirmed, the larger mouth would open, exposing rows of fangs.


    "No! no Don''t eat me. " The front man looked at this ferocious worm with pale face and cried out in horror.


    However, the giant worm only pauses for a moment, its head is a fierce probe, the round mouth opens instantly, and then the whole person is wrapped up.


    A big bang came.


    The ground was made a big hole by the huge power of the worm.


    When the worm raises its head, the top half of the front man''s body is exposed, while his lower body is all in the worm''s mouth.


    "Bang, bang, bang." And then the voice of.


    Worms eat again.


    "Ah.. Ah. Ah. " The man, chewed by the worm, uttered one of the saddest wails of all time.


    He''s not dead, but at this moment, he''d rather die, and he''ll die right away.


    The worm''s ferocious teeth chewed his body.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    No matter how he struggled and howled, his chewing did not slow down at all, nor did he get faster.


    The giant worm, like a gentleman, tastes its delicious dinner.


    The man bitten by the worm made a shrill scream.


    He was afraid, despairing, howling, but it was no use. Whatever he did was in vain.


    That pain, that torture, that fear, whether it''s the mind or the body, is suffering.


    Live room.


    "May I say, 666666?"


    "Me.. I feel like vomiting


    "I enjoyed it. I''ve eaten several bags of potato chips."


    "I see goosebumps coming out. This big bug is so terrible."


    "My friends, don''t do evil things at ordinary times. See, this is punishment."


    "A question suddenly occurred to me. What should I do if all the monsters in this room come out?"


    "How can they run out? These are the things that these people fear. When they die, they disappear. Even if they are real, do you think the judge will release them?""Anyway, I don''t believe it. The chief judge only judges criminals and treats good people, but he won''t hurt him."


    "Nonsense, I knew that from the beginning. Otherwise, how could I be the head of the judge''s brain powder?"


    "In any case, criminals, especially those who kill people, should not die."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    modu, on the street.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, grunted and swallowed his saliva. Then he looked at Wang Hao on one side and asked, "Lao Wang, do you think any of these people can come out alive?"


    Wang Hao didn''t go back to the police station because he knew why Jiang Hao had brought people here, so he stayed, waiting for Zhao Feixiong and others to appear again, and then took the opportunity to create an opportunity to arrest the death judge.


    "It''s a lot." Wang Hao frowned and said.


    "Then we are still waiting here?" Jiang Hao said helplessly.


    "Wait, why don''t you wait? In case Zhao Feixiong and some of them come out? It''s an opportunity. It''s missed. I don''t know what the next death trial will be like. " Wang Hao nodded and then said.


    "The judge of death is so cunning that he doesn''t leave any clues." Jiang Hao sighed and then said.


    "If he''s easy to catch, he won''t be a death judge, and he won''t run a live broadcast of a death trial." Wang Hao leaned against the wall in the corner and said in a deep voice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Mordo, the door of the bar, ye Chen''s car.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on in these people''s heads? How can they make these things?" Liang Yin looks at the mutated dog and worm in the live broadcast of death trial, and says with both eyes shining.


    "There is a fear in everyone''s heart, something they fear to live with. Maybe, they see too many horror movies, and these things will appear." Ye Chen''s mouth cocked and said.


    "Why? Do you see that these things are materialized? " Liang Yin is suddenly stunned. He looks at Ye Chen curiously and asks.


    "Of course, this is not difficult. If we analyze it, we can get this conclusion." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "There are not many people who can see this. In the future, our children must be very smart," Liang Yin said excitedly when he heard this.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth cocked, and then he asked, "do you want a child?"


    "I.... I haven''t.... I didn''t think about it Liang Yin slightly a Leng, then face is a red, secretly looked at Ye Chen one eye, some nervous said.


    "Well, watch the live broadcast. It''s not urgent." Ye Chen smiles and touches Liang Yin''s hair. He says softly.


    "Well." Liang Yin said in a soft voice. With that, he turned his attention to the live broadcast of the death trial.


    Silent hill.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    The voice of the sound of one after another.


    A group of mutant big dogs, surrounded by these crawling people, began to gnaw.


    From the moment of the wail and the cry of despair, they never stopped.


    "Ah...... no I don''t want to die


    "Help.... Help me


    "Don''t.... I don''t want to die


    "Judge of death! You''ve got the guts to kill me now


    There are all kinds of shouting, however, all these can not cover the ferocity on their faces, the fear in their eyes, and the deep despair in their words.


    When the wail, gradually disappeared, the place is only chewing sound.


    These people are dead, the death is unbearable, one by one mouth open big, as if this can alleviate their heart fear, physical pain.


    A loud bang suddenly came.


    The live screen turns.


    Zhao Feixiong and others fled in front of a similar human figure.


    However, when the figure appeared from the thick fog, Zhao Feixiong and others all took a cold breath, and then their eyes were staring at the boss.


    This is a blood red, head like the head of an ox, with two sharp horns, and its face is the same as horse face, but its mouth, with a row of long and thin sharp teeth, like a demon, extremely ferocious.


    It has a human body, sharp claws, and two spider legs behind it.


    And that''s where the big bang comes from.


    Every step it takes, it makes a huge noise, and the ground is cracked by stepping on it.


    "This... What''s this A person pupil fierce one shrinks, panic matchless says.


    "This.... This.... It''s not when I have nightmares.... The monster you met Said a man with a pale face.


    "Bang, bang." The red monster is coming towards Zhao Feixiong and others. Every step will make a huge noise, and each step will make Zhao Feixiong and others startled.


    Run!


    Zhao Feixiong did not hesitate to run to the left lane, the rest of the people made the same choice.


    They run like crazy, as if only in this way can they survive and feel safe.


    However, they did not run long before another shadow appeared in the thick fog.


    This shadow is different from before. It''s very big.


    When it appeared in front of Zhao Feixiong and others, Zhao Feixiong and others were cold and shivering.


    This is a monster with six huge robotic arms. It has a bulging abdomen and a retractable face. Under the six arms, there are six ferocious claws.


    Zhao Feixiong and others suddenly blow up, the monster is too big, they can only look up.


    Run!


    Zhao Feixiong and others did not hesitate to choose to escape again.


    They retreated into the street and rushed into the alley on the other side.


    "Ah, ah" strange, like a baby cry, immediately sounded.


    A dark shadow floated in the thick fog. When it appeared in front of Zhao Feixiong and others, they were all stunned.


    It''s a cloak. It''s a black cloak. Although it''s very big, it doesn''t look terrible at all.


    When Zhao Feixiong and others hesitated, two huge baby heads came out of the cloak, and then two huge arms came out of the cloak.


    Four dark eyes like lanterns stare at Zhao Feixiong and others.Zhao Feixiong and others don''t want to think about it. They turn around and run.


    However, by the time they returned to the street again, the two previous monsters had already approached.


    "Shua Shua" four sound, with a huge mechanical arm of the monster instantly pierced four people''s big, legs, and then caught them in the past.


    "Ah..." A sad cry came from their mouths.


    Zhao Feixiong and others, Qi Qi''s face changed, one by one turned around and ran in the direction of coming.


    "Poof, poof" came two times.


    However, two people who did not have time to run away were stabbed in the shoulder by the red, ferocious and fanged monster.


    "Ah..." Two howls were heard in an instant.


    "No! Don''t go. Help me! Help me A man yelled at Zhao Feixiong and others in panic.


    "Help me, help me, I can give you a lot of money, goofy, you come back to save me, I give you 50 million!" One man cried out in panic.


    "Help me! Please, help me. " Yelled one, pale.


    However, no matter how they yelled, Zhao Feixiong, Gao Fei and another person did not stop at all.


    The three of them ran madly in the direction they came.


    There are a group of mutant dogs and a huge worm in that direction, but they have no choice. They pray in their hearts, praying that the mutated dogs and worms will not catch up with them, because there are two intersections on this street for them to choose from.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Ah..."


    "Ouch."


    The sad wail soon came from behind Zhao Feixiong and others.


    Zhao Feixiong, Gao Fei, and another person, their faces changed, and then they ran to the front.


    The live screen turns.


    The four men who were caught by the spider like mechanical monster are suffering miserably at the moment.


    The monster''s claws are very sharp, it cuts the four people''s bodies one by one, only cutting a small piece of meat at a time.


    It looks like a gentleman. In fact, this is the most terrifying.


    All four of them came up with a word, lingchi.


    Suddenly, the monster let go of a man.


    This person slightly a Leng, then is a joy, he did not care to think, took a step to run forward.


    His leg has been pierced, every step, he is very painful, pain on his face root of blue veins.


    However, he didn''t want to die, he wanted to live, so he ran forward in a ferocious face and staggered forward.


    "Puff Chi" came, a spider like robotic arm suddenly stabbed, accurately stabbed into his just injured part and position.


    "Oh." He let out a pitiful wail and was caught back.


    "No! I don''t want to die He howled in horror, as if he could live.


    However, waiting for him is the merciless torture of this mechanical monster, cutting his body''s flesh with a knife, which is less and slower than before.


    The other three people shivered when they saw it.


    At this time, the monster let go of another person.


    The man did not dare to move. He was afraid that, like the previous man, he would be caught after running a few steps.


    Then, he will suffer more.


    When he waited, the monster didn''t care about him. If he waited, the monster still didn''t care about him.


    He clenched his teeth, and with a ferocity, pushed his feet fiercely on the ground, and then ran forward.


    The pain on the wound stimulated his nerve violently, and his face became ferocious. However, he did not hesitate to roll, and then got up and ran.


    Who knows, just at this time, the sound of "Wu" came, and then it was "Puff Chi".


    The wound in his leg was pierced again, and the monster took him back.


    "Oh He let out a more pitiful wail.


    "No! No! Kill me! Kill me quickly He cried.


    Unfortunately, the monster didn''t listen to his advice, didn''t listen to his plea, and still cut his body''s flesh one by one, which was lighter and slower than before.


    "Grass Mud Horse! Kill me! Kill me He began to struggle and shout.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of despair. He knew that he couldn''t live. No one came to save him. He was sure to die, but he didn''t want to be tortured to death like this. He really didn''t want it.


    He crazily grasps the monster''s mechanical arm, crazily shakes his leg, he wants to commit suicide, and then ends this inhuman torture as soon as possible.


    "Poof, poof" several times, the monster''s mechanical claw broke the man''s arm and leg, and then continued to cut him with a knife.


    Live room.


    "Lying trough, isn''t that cruel?"


    "Cruel? I''ll show you something, and you''ll know whether it''s cruel or not. "


    "Grass! He even killed an unarmed old man, insulted his granddaughter, and finally split his body alive


    "MAHLE Gobi! It''s too cheap for him to die like this


    "What about the others?"


    "The fool upstairs, if you want to see, you can go away without looking. You''re paralyzed. You''re in a good mood. You''re in a good mood. You''re going to take care of the garbage!"


    "I''ll release all their information. You can have a look."


    After a brief silence, the barrage of bullets flew wildly in the live broadcast room.


    "Kill them! This rubbish! Scum! It''s hateful to kill people, and even torture others until they die


    "At last I know why the judge tried them like this."


    "These scum, it''s cheap for them to die like this, especially the animal and animal that dismembers the girl alive!"


    "He is no longer a human being, and he must not be made to die in pain and joy!"


    "Find out the doctors who have identified them as mentally ill. These are special scum!"


    Magic City, Cao Fei''s family.


    Watching the live broadcast of the death trial, Cao Fei frowned suddenly, and then hammered the table.


    "The information that this hacker exploded is true. The cases committed by these people are all true, but in the end, they all became mental illness and escaped sanctions." Hu Rihua some depressed said.


    "Damn it!" Liu Jian roared."Hoo." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath, then picked up the wine on the table and drank it down.


    "Call the director. All the scum doctors will be arrested!" Liu Jian said maliciously.


    "We have no evidence." Hu Rihua was silent for a moment, then said.


    Mordor, police.


    Director D looked at the live broadcast of the death trial with a livid face. The picture above was too cruel. He could not suppress his anger.


    However, when he saw a network hacker in the live broadcast room, director Ding''s face suddenly sank.


    "Livestock, raw!" Director Ding fiercely scolded.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "In." Director D''s face instantly returned to normal, and then said.


    A policeman pushed the door and came in. After saluting, he said, "chief, those family members have turned themselves in!"


    "What?" Director Ding was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "It''s the families of murderers who pretended to be mentally ill. They turned themselves in and they wanted to commute their sentences." The policeman explained again.


    "Commutation." Director Ding narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Then he sighed and said, "go and record a confession for them and ask them to explain everything clearly."


    "Yes, chief!" The policeman saluted and left.


    Silent hill.


    "Oh.... Kill me! Kill me quickly A man roared at the mechanical monster.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    This man was scared by the cold mechanical strange technique, even the chance of suicide was not given.


    His face was so ferocious that his eyes were full of fear.


    Suddenly, a trace of regret appeared in his eyes.


    If he had not killed, or killed people, and did not pretend to be mentally ill, there would be nothing today.


    However, regret is useless, mechanical monster meticulous implementation of its penalty.


    "I''m showing you." It came in a voice.


    The mechanical monster cut off a piece of meat from the man with its sharp claws.


    "Oh, whoa"


    A howl came out of his mouth, and his body trembled and trembled violently.


    He is afraid of death, he does not want to die, but, let him how afraid, it is useless, no one to save him, mechanical strange will not let him go.


    Gradually, the eyes of the man showed despair, and then more and more intense, after a few breaths, there was no breath.


    He was desperate, desperate to the extreme, and that was why he died.


    Beside the mechanical monster, the red demon with a ferocious mouth and a horse face, opened his mouth at the moment, and relied on his right arm to his mouth. "Click" is a mouth.


    One person''s shoulder blood was hard to bite a piece of meat by the red demon, revealing the white bone inside.


    The man''s body was stiff and his face was pale.


    "Ah


    The shrieking of the miserable came out of the man''s mouth.


    His face was in a moment of horror.


    Because of pain, because of fear.


    He was afraid of death, fear of being eaten alive, and he would watch himself eat.


    That feeling, too terrible, terror began to cold his heart, began to tremble, shudder.


    Another man caught by the red devil, the eldest man with eyes staring at him.


    He watched the red devil eat meat, bloody meat, and the flesh that he had bitten from the man next to him.


    "No.. no I don''t want to die.. I don''t want to die. " He howled in horror and struggled frantically.


    Even if the piercing shoulder came with the pain of drilling, he did not stop struggling.


    He wanted to escape, to stay away from the devil, and he was terrified to the extreme.


    However, as soon as his shoulder left the red devil''s paw, he was once again pierced by the red demon''s arm, and then raised to the mouth of the red demon.


    The red devil opened his mouth, and the ferocious slender fangs, with the sharp teeth of the silk blood and red flesh, were facing the man''s leg, and he bit it down.


    "Click" a bite, a large piece of meat, was bitten by the red devil.


    Blood flowed out in a flash and dropped on the ground.


    "Squeak, squeak," the red devil began chewing.


    The man who was bitten by big legs made a miserable howl, and his body began to tremble and tremble.


    However, let him shout and scream, red devil never stops, bite this one, and then bite that one.


    Creak, squeak chewing sound from the moment, never broken.


    Also, there are the screams, angry and crazy shouting of the captured.


    Finally, one by one, one in fear, they die in despair, and end their lives of sin.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, these fools still want to run, how can they run away."


    "Who should have called them to kill, and to kill, and to pretend to be psychosis, scum!"


    "That is, such scum, should be so dead, he paralyzed when he killed how not to think about how scared and desperate he killed people."


    "Ha ha ha, this fool is desperate to die."


    "Grass! Cheap, this fool. "


    "These fools are dead, and there are three more."


    Silent mountain.


    The live screen changed instantly, and then turned to zhaofeixiong, Gaofei, and another person here.


    They ran to another street.


    "Exit! There is an exit! " "Gaofei shouted with a sudden joy.


    Only three people in the distance of the fog, have not seen the shadow of high-rise buildings, only a hidden road in the fog.


    Zhao Feixiong also had another person to look at it in a hurry, and Qi Yixi.


    You can leave this ghost place!


    The three thought of it differently, and then ran in that direction.


    Like a madman, he ran out of his full strength.


    Just then, a loud sound of "bang" came.


    The building next to it suddenly broke a big hole.


    A man with a huge machete, but the head is red three-dimensional, corner people came out.


    "What.".. What! " "Cried Zhao Feixiong in a startling voice.He thought he was going out, and the monster didn''t catch up with him. There would be no danger. But now, suddenly, a fierce and strange head of three or three corners broke through the wall and rushed out.


    "Brother, I''ll burn paper for you next year!" Gao Fei''s face changed, and then he grabbed the man next to him. He quickly said that, and pushed him to the three or four corner head with a huge machete.


    Zhao Feixiong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then continued to run, toward the exit.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" A scream of panic came from the man''s mouth. However, he was pushed by Gao Fei, unable to stabilize his body. He staggered to the front of his body.


    The sound of "woo" came.


    3¡¢ The angle head directly raises that terrible machete, comes up is a vertical chop.


    "Yi La" came.


    The man''s body, from head to foot, was cut in half.


    "Puff" and fell to the ground.


    Blood and intestines flowed all over the floor in an instant.


    3¡¢ The knife with horn head is so fast that the man is not dead after being split in two.


    In his separated eyes, he watched in horror at his split body, and then there was panic, and then despair.


    He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t do it now. His body was cut in half and there was no possibility of surviving.


    Soon there was a look of resentment in his eyes.


    After two breaths, his brain stopped working and his eyes began to turn grey and colorless.


    "Gao Fei, you go to block it. After I go out, I will give you 50 million yuan." When Zhao Feixiong heard that there was no movement behind him, he said in a hurry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Live room.


    "I rely on, these three, corner head, really overbearing ah, one knife two segments."


    "It was so fast that I died in a minute, and I didn''t torture them."


    "This is really scary. Think about it. The big machete, one knife goes down, two parts of the human being, each half has a short thinking. It is how it feels to see his body split into two parts, and the internal organs of his gut flow down all the time."


    "I rely on it. I just looked at it, and you described it again.... I got goose bumps up


    "Ha ha ha.... I give him 100 praises for this three or three corners. "


    "It''s a little bloody, I... I vomit


    "Upstairs to exercise, watch more death trials, there will be resistance."


    "In other words, Zhao Feixiong still has Gao Fei. He won''t really run out, right


    "No! I had been worried before, they would all run out, but now, my confidence in the magistrate boss is a bar, these two stupid, will cry in a moment. "


    "+1"


    "+10086"


    hey, I really hope that they will be desperate for a while. "


    "Keep looking, the two fools want the dog to bite."


    Madu, bar door, ye Chen''s car.


    Looking at the Liang Yin, the live broadcast of death trial, suddenly came to light, and clapped excitedly and said: "Wow, this is handsome. This action is really sharp. If you go down, it will become two."


    Yechen heard this, and he smiled and asked, "anatomy body has not seen enough?"


    Liang Yin is a crazy, Gothic type of death forensic little Lori, to see the death trial, can see so relish, but also in yechen''s expectation.


    But ye Chen does not dislike this, after all, death trial is executed by Ye Chen. If Liang Yin hates this, ye Chen really does not know how to get along with Liang Yin.


    "No, it''s the art of death. I love it." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    "Well, just like it. I thought you would have a stomach attack." Ye Chen shook his head helplessly, and then said.


    "No, hee hee, keep looking." Liang Yin said with a smile, kissed Ye Chen, and then continued to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    Devil capital, Cao Fei''s family.


    "Zhao Feixiong and Gaofei will not really escape?" Hu asked, frowning slightly.


    "No, the death judge will not let people escape easily. According to the habits of the death judge, the more likely the life path is, the more likely the death road is, and the desperate way of death." Cao Fei shook his head and then said in a deep voice.


    "The death judge seems to have been playing with the heart, his death trial, not only tormenting the body, but also the soul." Liu Jian pushed his eyes and said.


    Cao Fei nodded and said: "yes, the death judge hates criminals very much. No matter which kind of criminal is, if they are listed on the death notice, they will be arrested and tortured physically and mentally. Even if they are so miserable, the death judge will not be left behind."


    Silent mountain.


    "Grass! Why don''t you stop, you block me and give your family 100 million! " Gao Fei heard Zhao Feixiong call him to resist the words of the third, corner, face suddenly changed, at Zhao Feixiong ferocious roar way.


    Zhao Feixiong told him to stop, that is to use his life to fight for time for Zhao Feixiong, how can Gao Fei want to.


    In Gaofei''s view, his life, a bad life, but, no more money, he also does not want to die.


    There is no money, no life, and there is no use. As for giving it to the family, Gaofei never thought about it.


    3¡¢ Angle head, raise that huge three, angle head, look at Zhao Feixiong, Gao Fei, and then go towards them two.


    3¡¢ The corner head is not fast, step by step, it seems that Zhao Feixiong and Gaofei escape.


    Zhao Feixiong ran fastest, because he was not injured, hearing Gao Fei refused words, Zhao Feixiong''s face suddenly appeared a strong sense of killing.


    But he still did not stop, now is not to stop, only to escape, escape from this ghost place, safe down, is Zhao Feixiong most want.


    As for what to do after safety, Zhao Feixiong has only one idea, that is to kill Gao Fei.


    Zhao Feixiong, Gao Fei, ran frantically forward, and the fog still covered the town.


    But Zhao Feixiong Gao Fei two people in front of, have no building, only a straight road.


    Although the visibility is poor, they still vaguely see the exit.


    Whether it is zhaofeixiong or Gaofei, Qi Qi is happy on his face.


    Tea time passed, two people suddenly stopped, and then face Shua suddenly changed the pale.


    There is only a road to leave the town, but a wide, deep and long ditch cuts the road back.


    Look down, black, can not see the end.Looking forward, there is the road. As long as you get there, you can leave this strange and terrifying town.


    However, the huge ditch is too wide and too long to encircle the whole town.


    Zhao Feixiong and Gao Fei can''t get out at all.


    "No! Why? Why Zhao Feixiong looked at the sky grimly and roared.


    "Putong" came, and Gao Fei knelt on the ground with a pale face.


    "Why... Why can''t you go out... I''m going out.. I''m going out Gao Fei cried out bitterly.


    "Judge of death... no Judge grandfather, please forgive me. As long as you spare me, I promise that when the old man dies, I will give you all the money Zhao Feixiong suddenly thought of something and called out to the sky.


    Mordor, police.


    Zhao Feixiong''s father was arrested because he committed a crime, but the mobile phone has not been taken away.


    Originally, he wanted to take it away, but Zhao Feixiong''s father begged bitterly. He wanted to watch Zhao Feixiong leave alive. Even if he could not, he would have to watch his last journey.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Feixiong''s father''s face suddenly turned white.


    For... Why?


    He covered his heart, his face was sad, he was hurt by Zhao Feixiong''s words, deeply hurt, and then his face turned red and fell to the ground.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Silent Hill.


    Zhao Feixiong, with a panic, pleaded again and again, but the great ditch did not disappear, and he did not leave the strange town.


    The footsteps behind, gradually clear up.


    He knew that it was a terrible man, a living monster, a huge machete, a ferocious three, a corner head, a large body, which he could not resist.


    He didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die. Listening to the more and more clear footsteps, Zhao Feixiong''s face became whiter, his body was shaking constantly, his teeth beating and shaking, and his eyes were filled with thick fear.


    Gao Fei also heard the footsteps, his eyes instantly stare at the boss, hurriedly kowtow, panic loudly shouted:


    judge Grandpa.. Forgive, forgive me. I will change it. I will do good every day. I help people every day. Grandpa, forgive me


    Gao Fei is afraid of death, he also does not want to die, he is miserable to beg for mercy, but still not received a slightest response.


    "Grass! Death judge, there is a kind of you coming out, we choose one by one! " The face of Gao Fei suddenly changed ferocious, roaring at the sky.


    Just then, a figure came out of the thick fog.


    3¡¢ Corner.....


    Zhao Feixiong, Gaofei, the eyes of the two men shrunk violently, and they retreated back, until they retreated to the edge of the giant ditch, and there was no way to retreat. They stood there, and they were afraid to move.


    Each face was pale, and his face was frightened.


    Step on, step on.


    3¡¢ The corner with a huge machete, and walked over.


    "No.... Don''t kill me. " Gao Fei cried out in fright and sweat.


    "You... Do you want to... What would you like? I''m out.. After going out, here.. Prepare ten times for you Zhao Feixiong guldong swallowed saliva, stuttered.


    3¡¢ Corner head came to zhaofeixiong, Gao Fei''s body, standing, ferocious three, corner head, back and forth to look.


    Zhao Feixiong, Gao Fei this moment the heart burst the very violent jump.


    "I.. I mean it... I''ll give you ten times what you want. " Zhao Feixiong said trembling.


    "I.. I''ll give you ten... Ten times the thing "Gaofei shouted in a hurry.


    Their voices were full of tension, fear, fear.


    3¡¢ The corner stopped the measurement and then raised the machete with blood.


    "No! Don''t kill me. " Gao Fei''s eyes almost stared out, his face was full of terror, because the corner of the knife at him.


    "Ooh." A big machete directly cleaves.


    "Barer" came, Gao Fei face expression instantly fixed, and then became two parts, blood, viscera, intestines, crash a sudden flow of the ground.


    "Fu, Fu"


    Gaofei fell to the ground.


    His eyes were wide, and there was a lot of fear and despair.


    He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t help it at all.


    After a few breaths, he stops struggling and his life leaves him.


    "No.... Don''t kill me... I don''t want to die Zhao Feixiong''s eyes were wide eyed, and he howled in horror.


    3¡¢ Take back the machete at the corner and look at zhaofeixiong.


    Zhao Feixiong''s face suddenly changed ferocious, because of fear, because of fear.


    He looked back at the deep ditch, and saw the three corners of the machete raised. As soon as he bit his teeth, he jumped.


    He jumped into the great ditch.


    Live room.


    "Lying groove! The fool is tough enough to jump down as much as possible. "


    "This is his only way of life. If he doesn''t jump, he will have to be cut into two parts by three or two corners. If he does not jump, he may still live."


    "I don''t know how deep this huge ditch is, Zhao Feixiong will die if this fool will fall."


    "I don''t feel that simple. I look at this strange town, and the huge ditch around it, like a fantasy, it''s like it''s true."


    "I feel like this huge ditch is not true.... However, Zhao Feixiong can not escape. "


    Silent mountain.


    Zhao Feixiong felt that his body fell again rapidly, but he never stopped, as if the huge ditch was deep and never ended.


    This moment, Zhao Feixiong is scared.


    To be killed.....


    The huge ditch is too deep to survive.


    Once at the bottom, it will be thrown into mud, which is not to be seen.


    Zhao Feixiong thought of this, cold not Ding hit a cold, trembling, he did not want to die, but, he really was to be killed.


    It''s not going to survive....


    Zhao Feixiong despairing thinking, then the eyes came out of a strong hate.


    He hated, hated the death judge, and the idle death judge.It''s not the judge of death. He''s still rich and beautiful.


    Not the judge of death. He''s still drinking and having fun.


    "Judge of death! I just became a ghost! I won''t let you go! I swear Zhao Feixiong gave out a shrill scream.


    At this moment, he is still not repentant, still resenting others.


    Mordo, the door of the bar, ye Chen''s car.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who can only see the big screen, his eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed away.


    Since you are unrepentant, then, your soul, I also accept.....


    Ye Chen thought of this, and his fingers moved slightly. A red light ball that ye Chen could only see instantly penetrated into the silent mountain in Ye Chen''s pocket.


    Silent hill.


    Zhao Feixiong suddenly stopped and felt the touch coming from his back. Zhao Feixiong was stunned for a moment. The expected violent collision did not appear.


    Not only did not appear, also did not feel the pain.


    "I... I survived? " Zhao Feixiong was stunned for a few seconds and then sat up in ecstasy.


    The next second, however, he froze. It was a shabby room, the one he had entered before.


    Here, he met an old man, a little girl, who he killed a few years ago.


    "Why.... Why haven''t I left yet Zhao Feixiong''s face changed and he roared ferociously.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Creak" came, which was interrupted by Zhao Feixiong''s roar.


    An old man and a young man came in from the door.


    Their dark eyes stare at Zhao Feixiong.


    Their faces and their clothes were bloodstained, and that''s what they looked like when they died.


    Zhao Feixiong''s pupil shrinks fiercely.


    The old and the young, he still remember, remember clearly.


    Because he killed them, punched and kicked, and killed them alive.


    He still remembers that when the old man was protecting the child, he begged him to let the little girl go. He did not stop. He not only killed the old man, but also kicked the little girl to death.


    When one old and one young died, he was helpless and desperate. His two eyes were confused, despairing and nostalgic.


    The old man and the little girl often appear in Zhao Feixiong''s sleep. He indulges in wine and lust, but he still wakes up from time to time.


    He hated and hated the old and the young. Even if he died, he would not be allowed to live in peace.


    Now, the old and the young appeared in front of him, staring at him with dark eyes.


    Zhao Feixiong''s heart beat violently.


    He hated the old and the young. He had no guilt in his heart. However, at this moment, he only had fear.


    Before those ghosts disappeared, but now come out again, and he killed an old and a small into the ghost, they came to seek his life.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Feixiong thought of the peach wood sword when he cut down Zeng Daqiang, who sold pork.


    The next second, Zhao Feixiong''s face suddenly became ferocious, and then walked toward an old and a small one.


    "Before you are alive, I killed you, and after you die, I will kill you again!" Zhao Feixiong roared wildly, and then rushed to an old one and a small one.


    He kicked out a kick, directly to the old man''s body.


    The sound of "bang" came, and Zhao Feixiong was immediately happy, because he guessed it right. The old man was a real person.


    But the next second, his pupil fiercely shrinks.


    The expected old man who was kicked by him did not fly, but stood still.


    At this time, the old man grabbed Zhao Feixiong''s foot with his dry hand, and the other hand grabbed him fiercely.


    "Yi La" came, Zhao Feixiong''s big, leg, instantly was torn off a big piece of meat.


    Blood spatter, Zhao Feixiong''s eyes instantly stare at the boss, and then issued a sad howl.


    "Oh


    The meat that was torn by the old man is very big. Zhao Feixiong''s leg bones are exposed because of this.


    At this time, the little girl came to Zhao Feixiong''s body, two all black eyes staring at Zhao Feixiong, and then left her right leg.


    Seeing this, Zhao Feixiong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "No! No Zhao Feixiong exclaimed in horror.


    However, the little girl ignored Zhao Feixiong at all. Her thin right leg kicked Zhao Feixiong''s crotch.


    "Bang, PA, Hua" was heard almost at the same time.


    Zhao Feixiong''s forehead, green tendons jump up in an instant, and then issued a miserable howl.


    "Ah..."


    His egg, by the little girl kicked a smash, his body began to shake violently, his eyes began to turn white.


    However, his feet were grasped by the old man, and he could not even curl up instinctively. He was so hard to bear the pain of broken eggs.


    His hands then covered his crotch, as if only in this way could he alleviate his pain.


    However, at this time, the little girl suddenly opened her mouth full of fangs and bit his right hand.


    "Click, bang." Two voices came.


    Zhao Feixiong''s face turned pale.


    "Ah..." He let out a cry of pain again.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The sound of the sound is constantly ringing.


    The little girl forcefully bit off Zhao Feixiong''s right hand, then grabbed Zhao Feixiong''s left hand and began to bite crazily.


    "No..... I was wrong! Don''t eat me Zhao Feixiong howled in horror.


    However, the little girl ignored Zhao Feixiong and continued to bite Zhao Feixiong''s left hand.


    "Bang, bang," the sound of bone being bitten off one after another.


    Zhao Feixiong''s left hand was soon bitten off by the little girl.


    Blood gushed from Zhao Feixiong''s wound.


    His body was shaking and shaking, and his eyes were full of panic.


    He found that he was going to die. He was really going to die. The old and the young did not intend to let him go. His hands were gone and his eggs were broken. Even if he lived on, he could not continue to enjoy it.


    When he thought of it, he had a look of despair on his face, and then ferocity.


    "Judge of death! I will not let you go, I swear, I will become a fierce ghost and take revenge on you Zhao Feixiong suddenly raised his head and roared bitterly.A big bang came.


    A man came in with a machete and a pyramid shaped head.


    An old and a small then disappeared, and three, corner head but toward Zhao Feixiong came.


    "Ha ha ha... Kill, kill, I want to be a ghost! Fierce ghost! I want revenge! Revenge Zhao Feixiong roared at the head of three or three corners crazily.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! Is this idiot crazy? "


    "No, he''s been tried. Now, he''s resentful. He''s not afraid to die."


    "You are wrong. He is not afraid of death. He is afraid of death, and he also hates it. But he has no way to take the judge''s boss. So he wants to put his hope on the fierce ghost. He thinks that he can become a fierce ghost and take revenge on the judge''s boss."


    "Revenge? Revenge him for his paralysis. He killed people and pretended to be mentally ill. He lived many years longer. Now that he is tried, he still wants to find the judge''s boss to avenge him. What he didn''t say, killing him is his soul, and he''ll be destroyed in smoke and ashes! "


    "Hey, did you forget? The chief judge can control ghosts. The fool wants to become a fierce ghost and revenge himself on the magistrate. It''s not like playing lanterns in the cottage and taking care of the excrement. "


    "Sleeping trough! How can you forget, you say so, ha ha ha, there is a good play to watch now. "


    "The judge only judges the living. The soul has not been tried yet."


    "That''s the mercy of the judge. If even the soul is tried, hey, hey, how dare those criminals be rampant?"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Silent Hill.


    3¡¢ Jiao tou looks at Zhao Feixiong''s crazy appearance, pauses for a moment, and then, he slowly raises his left hand.


    Zhao Feixiong''s crazy eyes shrunk.


    Just when Zhao Feixiong thought that San Jiao tou would make a powerful attack, he suddenly grasped his left hand, leaving only one middle finger pointing to Zhao Feixiong.


    Sleeping trough!


    Zhao Feixiong''s ferocious expression was so fierce that he was despised.


    At this time, the big machete with three or three corners was raised high, and "woo" fell.


    "Yi La" came.


    From the top of his head to his crotch, a red line suddenly appeared.


    He tried to move his mouth, but could not say anything. His eyes showed ferocious and crazy eyes.


    "Hua La" came, Zhao Feixiong''s intestines and internal organs fell down.


    At this moment, his body fell in two.


    His eyes gradually faded.


    Live room.


    "Dead, tut Tut, I don''t know if this evil pen will become a fierce ghost?"


    "If you change a fart, you will be punished."


    "Hahaha.... I wish he would change. "


    "Wait, it seems that today''s live broadcast is not over yet?"


    "Why? Is there any more


    The death trial, which should have ended here, is not over.


    After a full minute of time, San Jiao tou turns around and walks away, leaving only Zhao Feixiong''s body cut in two.


    Three minutes later, the barrage of bullets in the studio was raging.


    "What''s the matter? Is Zhao Feixiong really going to be a ghost? "


    "It''s very likely that the death trial would not have continued."


    Five minutes later, two clouds of gray mist flew out of Zhao Feixiong''s body, then floated into the air and merged.


    The gray gas twists and turns, and when it comes to a complete standstill, a figure appears on the live screen of the death trial.


    After a few breaths, the figure looks like Zhao Feixiong.


    But now Zhao Feixiong''s expression is extremely ferocious.


    "Jie Jie Jie..... I''m a ghost Zhao Feixiong shrieked.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! This stupid and lifelike ghost has become a fierce ghost


    "Confucius said," the flustered chicken feather is that no matter how fierce and ghostly he is, he can''t escape from the palm of the judge''s boss. "


    "That is, keep looking. Among the many abilities of the judge, controlling ghosts is just one of them."


    "Sleeping trough! Here we are


    Silent hill.


    "Jie Jie... Judge of death, you wait for me. I''ll take your tendons, peel your skin and drink your blood! " Zhao Feixiong''s soul looked up at the sky and howled bitterly.


    At this time, a red shadow suddenly appeared in the shabby room.


    When she showed her real life behind her, the barrage of bullets in the live room was raging again.


    "Goddess in red! Ha ha ha


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s the goddess in red."


    "Hey, now Zhao Feixiong, this fool, should cry."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, it''s part of being abused that the fool turns into a ghost."


    Silent hill.


    Zhao Feixiong''s shrill scream stopped suddenly when the ghost in red appeared.


    There was a sudden surge in his soul, and he felt a threat, a deadly threat.


    Although he has just become a fierce ghost, Zhao Feixiong knows what this feeling only represents.


    The ghost in red is better than him.


    "Your soul stinks." The ghost in red looks at Zhao Feixiong and says in disgust.


    "You Zhao Feixiong''s soul suddenly began to churn, obviously he was stimulated to.


    "The master said, you must die. Do you know what that means?" The ghost in red doesn''t care about Zhao Feixiong''s ferocious appearance. She asks lightly.


    Zhao Feixiong''s soul was tossed again, and his face showed a look of fear.


    Although he is now a ghost, is the soul state, but his expression truly reflects his thoughts.


    He was afraid. He was afraid. He became a fierce ghost and thought revenge was possible.


    But at this moment, Zhao Feixiong suddenly found that he was really stupid.


    The judge of death is not a human being at all. He is so powerful that even if Zhao Feixiong becomes a fierce ghost, he is just a toy in the hand of the judge. He can play as he likes.


    "No.... Don''t kill me... I was wrong... I was really wrong... I don''t want to die. I want to be reborn Zhao Feixiong''s soul screamed in horror.


    "It''s too late. From the words before you die, your destiny is doomed." The ghost in red said faintly, and then raised the ghost claw and rushed to Zhao Feixiong."No! I don''t want to die! " Zhao Feixiong''s soul gave out a shrill scream, and then raised the ghost claw to meet the ghost in red.


    "Puff Chi" came, Zhao Feixiong''s ghost claw was torn off by the female ghost in red.


    "Ouch." Zhao Feixiong''s soul sent out a sad wail.


    I saw his soul follow the shock up, and then become a little thinner.


    The soul of Zhao Feixiong, who discovered this situation, immediately screamed and then flew out directly.


    "Want to run? You think you can run away? " The face of the girl in red suddenly became ferocious, and then she ran after her.


    It turned out that the ghost in red did not use all her strength, but at this moment, the ghost in red did not dare to delay. She was afraid that ye Chen would be angry. She did not want the intelligence just born to be destroyed by Ye Chen.


    However, after a breath, the ghost in red caught up with Zhao Feixiong''s soul.


    At this moment, the ghost in red opened its fire, and the ghost claws flew up and down. Zhao Feixiong''s soul gave out a miserable howl.


    His soul was getting weaker and clearer.


    "No! Please, let me go. I''m a ghost, too Zhao Feixiong''s soul panicked and begged for mercy.


    However, the ghost in red ignored him and attacked him.


    The time of a cup of tea passed, and the ghost in red was facing the front of nothing, tearing fiercely.


    "Ah..." A howl suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    "Click." A sound came.


    See Silent Hill began to crack, and then a piece of dissipation, but silent hill to the limit of use, began to collapse.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, it''s no use turning this fool into a tough ghost."


    "Tut, just a second after the cow was forced, he was beaten back to the original shape, which can not be done even after the birth."


    "The red dress goddess said right, this stupid soul is smelly, otherwise how to become a ghost is so rampant."


    "Unfortunately, if you can''t pretend to be forced, you will be forced by grass. However, the magistrate is really forced by cattle. It seems that the old magistrate left his hand. Otherwise, those stupid people will have to be ruined."


    "Yes, now I think that the magistrate boss is really sentient. Their soul can be at least conceived. Although the next life may be livestock and life, it is good or bad to survive."


    "Don''t be silly, a bowl of soup, memory all disappear, which still remember the last life."


    "Also, it is equivalent to a new soul, but the evil of this life needs to be paid back by him in the next life. It is estimated that they are all animal and life life."


    "You think more, it''s good not to be hit in hell on the 18th floor, and want to reincarnate? First, I will be sentenced to several hundred thousand years in the prefecture. "


    Devil capital, Cao Fei''s family.


    "Gudong" came, Liu Jian looked at the live broadcast of death trial stupidly, and after a moment, he said in surprise: "no, the death judge could predict that Zhao Feixiong would become a ghost after his death in advance? Is he a magistrate of the prefecture? "


    "He can drive ghosts, and it is no surprise that Zhao Feixiong will become a ghost after his death. Besides, if he is a magistrate of the prefecture, the souls of these people have been taken away." Hu said, skimming.


    "He''s a man, and I can be sure that Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "In this way, you can try to catch the death judge next time. This strange town has collapsed." Liu Jian looked at the live video of the death trial and said.


    "I don''t know if the death judge will use new abilities next time, alas." Hu sighed long and said.


    "No matter he doesn''t use new abilities, next time, we must do our best to fight for him and catch him!" Cao Fei squints at both eyes and says.


    Madu, bar door, ye Chen''s car.


    "Well, the death trial is over again." Liang Yin in the death trial of the live screen closed moment, a long sigh, and then said.


    "Not enough?" Ye Chen touched the beautiful hair of Liang Yin without words, and asked.


    "They just want to see more." Liang Yin tooted his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha, the next death trial is on, and it''s not too late to see it again." Ye Chen laughed and said.


    "Next time, I don''t know when to wait." Liang sighed and said.


    "It should be very soon. These days, death trials are not all very fast. They will start without waiting for long." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    It''s very soon because the next goal is already there......


    Yechen thought of this, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Also, let''s go, we''ll go for a drink, and we won''t be drunk today." Liang Yin nodded and said with a smile.


    "OK." Ye Chen nodded, then got off with Liang Yin and walked to the bar.


    When I came to the bar, ye Chen opened a card seat. As for the wine, ye Chen called a lot.


    When I came to this world, ye Chen had never had a drink.


    Today is also a accompany beam sound indulgence.


    After drinking with Liang Yin, ye Chen found that Liang Yin was still a little depressed. After putting the glass on the table, he asked:


    is there anything unhappy today? Tell me about it? "


    Liang sighed and said: "Alas, it is the criminal''s business that one criminal killed one person and starved three babies. At that time, he would be angry."


    "I am sure that I am not comfortable in my heart. When the normal people hear that three babies are starved to death alive, they will be ill received. The criminal has also been punished. OK, don''t think about it. Be happy." Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "Well." Liang Yin drank a sip of wine and then said:


    when he left the police station later, Cao Fei said he wanted to catch the death judge. I was not happy. This is how it is


    "Cao Fei? He wants to get a death judge? " Ye Chen asked as soon as he turned his mouth.


    Liang Yin nodded and said: "yes, he is hard hearted to grasp the death judge. But in my opinion, the judge of death doesn''t have to grasp, and he can close one eye with one eye open.


    The death judges are all criminals, and all the judges are criminals, and they have not killed innocent people. Those criminals are caught by the police, and they will be shot and killed, and the results are the same. "


    "This is very simple. You are a policeman. In a way, the death judge is a criminal." Ye sighed in the morning, and then said.


    "Well, I know that although I am a policeman, I just can''t agree to catch a death judge, but.... Alas. " Liang sighed and said."Well, don''t think about these things. Even if they want to catch them, they will catch them, won''t they?" Ye Chen smiles and asks.


    "Yes, I think too much. The death judge has super ability, and his IQ is so high, which is so easy to grasp." Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then said with a smile.


    Ye Chen raises a glass and signals Liang Yin to drink. After drinking another cup, Liang Yin''s sofa suddenly moves forward a little.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked up. He saw a few young people, drunk, leaning on the sofa of Liang Yin. One of them even looked at Liang Yin with evil eyes.


    "Little sister, will you dance with your brother?" A person picks, teases a way to ask a way.


    As soon as Liang Yin turned around, he saw these young people in society, and without hesitation, he said, "get out of here!" And then he slapped him.


    There was a crackling sound.


    There are five red marks on the faces of young people who pick and tease Liang Yin.


    "He, little girl, you want to die!" The social youth was suddenly angry and roared fiercely at Liang Yin.


    These people, even dare to jump out, cause trouble, because drink wine?


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes, then got up and walked towards the youth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Get out of here. Don''t be so desperate to die." One saw Ye Chen rise, came to them, raised his hand and shouted angrily.


    Ye Chen grabs his right hand, grabs the man''s hand in a moment, then kicks his feet.


    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    The mixed mixed finger leaf morning, was kicked to the stomach by Ye Chen, then saw him directly fly out.


    The sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound.


    He knocked over 56 tables and stopped.


    Other mixed together together, they wanted to do a cold shiver, stop in the place to move.


    How much effort it takes to kick people so far and smash over so many tables in a row.


    The music of the bar stopped suddenly, and the dancers stopped.


    "Come on, beat them!" "Beam clapped and shouted.


    The mixed faces were all changed, and they were obviously stimulated by the beam sound.


    One man roared angrily: "up, he is alone!"


    Finish, the mixed people rushed to Ye Chen, ready to repair Ye Chen hard.


    It is the idea of the mixed people that the strength is so big that it can not stand a lot of people.


    However, the cruelty of reality taught them a lesson.


    Yechen is just strong, obviously not, already surpassing the physical fitness of ordinary people, dealing with these mixed mixed up does not need to take much effort.


    "Bang, bang, Pa" a series of sound.


    See the mixed people who rush to Ye Chen, before and after not much time is kicked, pumping.


    "I''ll go! This guy is Superman One man shouted in a daze.


    "It''s definitely practiced. This skill, even those Sanda champions, can''t match it." One person swallowed saliva, very certainly said.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still people who dare to make such a fuss, so they are not afraid that the death judge will catch them." One looked at the mixed mixed by the blow, surprised.


    "Don''t you say that since the death judge appeared, many bullshit gangsters have been hiding in the public. Do these stupid people think that the death judge has not caught any mischief, so they think it is safe? This is what you''re going to do? " One frowned.


    "I think it''s very possible that the death judge has been catching felons, and the small ones have never been caught."


    "Unless the mischievous sins are to a certain extent, the death judge will not be in charge."


    At this time, the security guard rushed over, and did not wait for ye Chen to explain, the people around the audience spoke in a wide range of words.


    After hearing the causes and consequences, the security guards will not be in trouble. Especially after ye Chen said that he lost all the bags, the security guards directly replaced the tables and chairs, and then mixed up the trouble to take them out.


    Liang Yin never showed the identity of the police from beginning to end, not only did not, but also looked at Ye Chen excitedly.


    Sit back, after the bar music rings, Liang Yin says, "Ye Chen, your skill is really strong, more powerful than the special soldiers I have seen. No, even those soldiers can''t compare you."


    "Ha ha ha, if you have been a child and you exercise constantly, you will be very strong." Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said.


    Why is Ye Chen so strong, only Ye Chen himself knows, all of which are the credit of strengthening the medicine.


    "I can''t see. Your body doesn''t have so many muscles, but it has so much strength." Liang Yin excitedly picked up Ye Chen''s hand, here kneading, there kneading.


    Ye Chen''s face was stiff and murmured. The girl likes to study the strange things.


    "Actually, I have a place, especially powerful. Would you like to go back and try it?" Ye Chen laughed, picked up Liang Yin, put it on his leg and said.


    "There''s another place?" Liang Yin a little Leng, next second, beam sound body a stiff, face immediately red.


    "Hate...." Liang Yin leaned on ye chenhuai, and said shyly.


    "Go back?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Well The beam sound should be heard softly.


    Ye Chen smiled, and then left the bar with Liang Yin. After sitting in the car, ye Chen drove directly back to his home.


    The next day, ye Chen opened his eyes, looking at the dim beam sound that was still sleeping next to him, and shook his head helplessly.


    Last night, on the way, Liang Yin was drunk and fell asleep.


    Yechen was unwilling to take advantage of the danger of human being. At this time, he wanted Liang Yin, so he had to hold Liang Yin and sleep for a night.


    "Whoops." Ye Chen breathed long and came to the living room.


    Yesterday, the system of prompt sound, because of the reason of beam sound, ye Chen did not go to tube, now it is also time to check the harvest.


    "Ding, trial completed, zhaofeixiong, fear 360, despair 290.


    High flying, fear 280, despair 280.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    In the comprehensive evaluation. ""Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won a C + rating, with 150000 bonus points, 50 million cash, and a B-level lottery ticket x1."


    Eh? This time I got a B-class lottery ticket.....


    Is it the reason for the trial of Zhao Feixiong''s soul?


    Ye Chen thought for a while, but could not think of any clue, simply did not think.


    Use B-level raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s ability to get rid of beast x1."


    Expelling animals?


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then to see the introduction of the drive beast.


    Drive beast skill, special ability. The owner can drive all kinds of animals. The stronger the ability is, the higher the level and number of animals driven.


    See here, ye Chen two eyes a narrow, a cold light flash by.


    This skill is good. Now those people should enjoy it......


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: C (normal ordinary person f), soul power level B.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism.


    Points: 609970.


    Item: invisible cloak, soul refining beads.


    At this time, the bedroom door opened, Liang Yin came out sleepy eyes, she was wearing yechen wide T-shirt.


    Because ye Chen doesn''t have a woman''s pajamas for Liang Yin.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Seeing Liang Yin come out wearing his T-shirt only, the key place is looming, ye Chen''s heart can''t help shaking.


    Laurie has three good qualities. She is delicate and has a soft waist. She is easy to push and fall......


    "Ha..." Liang Yin gave a long ha Che, then looked at Ye Chen and said with a sweet smile, "yechen, I love you!"


    "I love you, too." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "That''s very kind of you." Liang Yin comes to Ye Chen''s body, bows his head, kisses Ye Chen, and then opens his mouth.


    Ye Chen naturally knows what Liang Yin means. It''s not that she didn''t eat her last night.


    After all, Liang Yin had no consciousness at that time. If ye Chen really ate Liang Yin, Liang Yin would not blame Ye Chen.


    But Liang Yin''s heart will be very lost, because the best things, muddleheaded, that feeling is certainly not very good.


    Fortunately, ye Chen also knows this point, and controls the lower part of the body without putting it into action.


    Ye Chen smiles and says, "OK, go wash, let''s go out to eat. Will you go to work later?"


    "Well." Liang Yin smiles sweetly and goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Before long, ye Chen took Liang Yin out for breakfast. As soon as he finished eating, ye Chen suddenly remembered what he said yesterday about buying a car for Liang Yin.


    It''s really....


    Ye Chen reproached himself, then looked at Liang Yin and said:


    "don''t go to work. I''ll take you to buy a car. It''s more convenient to travel in the future."


    "Buy a car?" Liang Yin was slightly stunned, and then remembered yesterday that he wanted Ye Chen to buy a Maserati.


    "Good." Liang Yin smiles sweetly, finish saying, took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, sued a leave.


    Liang Yin is not a gold digger. Ye Chen can see that, even if he doesn''t buy a car, Liang Yin will not be unhappy. However, ye Chen has said that, naturally, he will not regret and there is no need to do so.


    What''s more, money is just a number for ye Chen. After several trials, he won money rewards, but he didn''t spend much.


    Ye Chen took Liang Yin to the 4S store.


    The process is very smooth, Liang Yin quickly picked a red Maserati, ye Chen paid the full amount directly.


    As for the license plate or something, Liang Yin is a policeman, so it is not difficult to handle it.


    However, in an hour, the certificate was complete. Liang Yin drove the car excitedly and took Ye Chen for a ride. Only then did he drive to the police station.


    At the door of the police station, ye Chen looked at Liang Yin and said with a smile: "go to work, I have something else to do."


    Liang Yin originally wanted to take ye Chen to meet her colleagues, and introduced Ye Chen to Cao Fei and others. Hearing this, Liang Yin dismissed the idea. However, Liang Yin immediately thought of something. She looked at Ye Chen and said:


    "you can be busy if you have something to do, but you can''t go to pick up girls, otherwise."


    Speaking of this, Liang Yin raised his hand and made a scissors cutting action towards Ye Chen.


    Finally, there was a voice over, "click."


    Ye Chen''s face was stiff, then he shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s enough to have you. I won''t spend, my heart, unless you agree."


    "I don''t agree." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye and then said.


    "Ha ha ha, I know you won''t agree, so I''m not going to look for it." Ye Chen laughs and says.


    "I hate it. Shall I give it to you?" Liang Yin gently hammered Ye Chen, and then asked.


    "No, no, it''s not far." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, be safe on the way." Liang Yin nodded his head and said, then he kissed Ye Chen.


    "Well." Ye Chen smiles and gets off the bus.


    Just then. "Jingling, jingling." Suddenly the voice of the.


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, quickly closed the door to the side let the past.


    At this time, a cry came, followed by the sound of emergency braking.


    Ye Chen turns to have a look, then is a Leng.


    Mu yunyun......


    "I''m sorry, I thought you''d stand there still. I wanted to pass by. I didn''t expect you to go there too." Mu yunyun got off the bicycle and apologized in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Click." The door opens, and Liang Yin immediately gets out of the car and walks to Ye Chen.


    Seeing the moment of Liang Yin, mu yunyun was stunned and said unexpectedly, "Liang Yin, do you have money to buy Maserati?"


    "I don''t have money. My husband has money." Liang Yin eyebrows raised, and then said.


    "Your husband?" Mu yunyun a Leng, and then think of what, immediately look at Ye Chen.


    "Yechen, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you." Ye Chen smiles, then reaches out to say.


    "Ah.... Hello, hello. My name is mu yunyun. " Mu yunyun is in a daze, quickly reaches out to shake hands with Ye Chen, and then opens his mouth to say."Husband, you have something to do. Go to work quickly." Liang Yin said while grabbing Ye Chen''s hand, Leng is pulling Ye Chen''s hand from Mu Jianyun''s hand.


    "Well, well, I''m going." Ye Chen forced to endure a smile and said.


    Liang Yin is naturally jealous. Ye Chen didn''t expect Liang Yin''s Vinegar jar to be so big.


    Ye Chen finished and turned away from here.


    Mu yunyun suddenly frowned, and then looked at Liang Yin and asked, "do you know each other for a long time?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "I feel like he''s coming to you for another purpose." Mu yunyun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Liang Yin''s face suddenly changed and he began to drink.


    "When he first held my hand, his eyes were looking at me, as if he had known me in the morning and had not seen it until today." Mu yunyun frowned and then said.


    "What''s so strange about that? You''re a well-known expert in psychology. He knows you, isn''t it?" Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "If it''s someone else, it''s not strange, but he''s strange. Don''t you think it''s strange that he will send you a sports car worth millions of dollars in a few days?" Mu yunyun asked in a deep voice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Liang Yin curled her lips and said, "Auntie, you should really find a man."


    "What.... What Mu yunyun''s face changed and he said angrily.


    "You don''t know. I chased him. You are still talking about it. Alas." Liang Yin shook his head helplessly, then got on Maserati and drove into the Public Security Bureau.


    "Go back?" Mu yunyun a stay, full Leng for a long time, this just return to God, murmured: "am I really old?"


    "Bah, I''m not old, smelly girl. I''ll take care of you." After that, mu yunyun rode his bicycle to the Public Security Bureau.


    Mordor, on the street.


    Ye Chen walks aimlessly until he sees a little boy kneeling on the ground begging. Ye Chen stops.


    The little boy is only seven or eight years old, but his leg is missing. From the wound, it is not difficult to see that it was cut off by violence.


    He was very dirty, one arm began to fester, flies around his arm, kept flying.


    The pedestrians on the road, one by one showed their distressed eyes, some gave a piece, some gave ten yuan, and some gave a hundred.


    The little boy was a beggar, kneeling alone on the ground, praying for alms from a kind-hearted man.


    This scene, see the people sad, see the people sad.


    Some people said that they would take the boy to see a doctor, but the little boy with a shy smile refused the offer of the kind-hearted person.


    Some people say that the little boy is a liar, but the little boy''s festering wound is true, and so is the broken leg.


    Ye Chen''s eyes gradually cold up, a trace of killing a flash past, and then turned to no one in the alley.


    A few seconds later, yechen disappeared.


    The begging boy soon heard a sigh and then a word.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can bully you from now on."


    The little boy was stunned, and then knelt on the ground begging him, suddenly disappeared.


    "What!" In the distance, a careless young man was startled. He rubbed his eyes with disbelief and looked again at the place where the begging boy had just been.


    No, really not. It''s like disappearing out of thin air.


    "What about him, and the son of a bitch?" A burst of drink came from the youth''s side.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a gloomy face coming from behind the youth.


    "It''s still there. How can you do it in a twinkling of an eye.".. No... No more. " The young man was startled and said in a hurry.


    "He must have run away, you or he. I told you to watch closely. What do you think? His leg is lame, and he can''t run far. Please find him quickly for me!" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "No... no He... He''s suddenly gone The youth hastily opened his mouth to explain.


    "Pa" the middle-aged man slapped the young man, and then began to drink: "roll, if you don''t find him, you''ll wait for your leg to be broken."


    When the young man heard this, his face suddenly changed and quickly got up and said, "I.. I''m going to find him


    Public Security Bureau.


    A broken leg, arm purulent little boy, suddenly appeared here, together with 100000 yuan.


    "Are you, little friend?" A policeman saw a little boy suddenly appear, can''t help but be stunned, and then asked.


    "Help me! Help me The little boy suddenly cried out.


    "What!" The policeman was shocked.


    At the same time.


    Cao Fei in the office received a text message, the sender showed unknown.


    "Just classmate Cao Fei, please take the children to the hospital for treatment. By the way, help him find their real parents."


    After reading the text message, Cao Fei opened his eyes fiercely, and then "Teng" suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "Judge of death!"


    "What? The death trial has begun again? " Hu Rihua was stunned and then asked.


    "No, he sent me a text message." Cao Fei shook his head and handed the mobile phone to Hu Rihua.


    After Hu Rihua took over, he was stunned again, and then asked, "it''s not necessarily a death judge, is it?"


    "No one else but him." Cao Fei said that and left the office directly.


    When Cao Fei came out of the office building, a policeman ran to him in a hurry. When he saw Cao Fei, he stopped and said:


    "Cao Fei, there is a little boy who asked you to save him. I asked him, he couldn''t say anything. He only said that his leg was cut off with an axe and his arm was deliberately injured, which made him purulent."


    "Hoo..." Cao Fei took a long breath and then said, "well, I know. Where is he?"


    "It''s at the door. Xiao Wang takes care of him." Said the policeman.


    "Well." Cao Fei finished and went to the door.


    When he came to the door, Cao Fei looked at the little boy. His face changed instantly. Listening and seeing were two concepts."I''m Cao Fei, little friend. Can I take you to the hospital?" Cao Fei tried his best to show tenderness and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Cao Fei, I want to go home. I miss my parents." Hearing this, the little boy burst into tears and said as he cried.


    "Well, uncle will help you find your parents. Let''s go. Uncle will take you to the hospital first and see a doctor." Cao Fei leaned over and touched the little boy''s head, then said.


    "Well." The little boy nodded and said.


    "I''m going to drive." Xiao Wang said in a hurry and went to drive the police car.


    Before long, Cao Fei took the little boy to the hospital.


    Along the way, Cao Fei tried to placate the nervous little boy and did not ask for any information about the death judge.


    Public Security Bureau, director''s office.


    "What? You mean the coroner sent a little boy here? " After hearing Liu Jian''s report, director Ding was startled and asked.


    "Yes, secretary. If the judgment is good, it should be the death judge. Hu Rihua tried to trace the source of the SMS, but he got nothing." Liu Jian nodded.


    "And the little boy?" Director Ding was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "Cao Fei took him to the hospital." Liu Jian said.


    "Tell Cao Fei to try to ask the little boy about the death judge." Director Ding was silent for a moment, then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    "Chief, it''s not so easy for the death judge to leave clues?" Liu Jian was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "That little boy is the only one who has ever been in contact with a death judge Director Ding said here, suddenly remembered something, quickly picked up the phone, dial a number.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.


    "Cao Fei, that little boy, don''t wash him first. I''ll ask Liu Jian to go over and collect fingerprints!" Director Ding said in a hurry.


    "Fingerprint collection?" Cao Fei was slightly stunned, and then there was a brief silence.


    "What''s the matter? He cleaned it? " Director Ding frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the nurse has already bathed him." Cao Fei said.


    Director Ding heard this, frowned even more, and then asked, "where are the clothes?"


    "The clothes are too dirty. There are a lot of bacteria on them. They have been burned." Cao Fei said.


    "How can you make such a low-level mistake!" Director Ding patted the table and said angrily.


    "Director..... In fact, even if we didn''t bathe him or burn his clothes, we couldn''t find any clues. The death judge would never have made such a low-level mistake. " Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Well.... I also know, is thinking, in case the death judge does not pay attention to leave fingerprints and other clues..... When the little boy''s mood is stable, ask, who caused him this Director Ding was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "All right, chief." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath, and then opened his mouth to answer.


    In front of the Public Security Bureau.


    One child after another has appeared here.


    They were all dirty, with broken legs, broken arms and even broken legs.


    There are also two boxes full of money. At first glance, it is no less than two million.


    The police on duty looked at all this, and then quickly called for a few police, to appease these crying children.


    He then took out the phone and called director Ding in a hurry. As soon as the phone was connected, he said in a hurry:


    "director, there are a group of children, just like the little boy in front of him."


    "Xiao Liu, do you mean that another group of children were sent to the door and suddenly appeared?" Just sat down director Ding, Teng suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Yes, chief, there are twenty-three children in all, along with two boxes of money, at least two million." Said the policeman on duty.


    "Get someone to bring the heat sensing device." Director Ding stopped abruptly and was silent for a moment. Then he sighed and said:


    "please calm them. I''ll ask Liu Jian to collect fingerprints and hair."


    "Yes, chief." The policeman on duty answered.


    In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Mordor.


    A man with a scar on his face drank the white wine in the glass, then looked at the middle-aged man next to him and asked, "are those rabbits not making a fuss today?"


    "No, no, it''s better for you, big brother, to break the legs of those little rabbits who want to run, and there''s one of us behind everyone. No one dares to ask for help, and no one dares to run away." The middle-aged man laughed and said.


    "Last month''s harvest was OK. This month, I''ll buy some younger ones from that group." Scar man mouth a Qiao, mouth said.


    "OK, big brother, I''ll get in touch with them. By the way, there''s a rich man who wants to buy a heart at a high price. Shall we let these boys match the type?" The middle-aged man suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Nonsense, it''s stupid not to make money, isn''t it? How much does that rich man pay? " Scar man heard this, his eyes lit up, and then asked.


    "It''s five million. If the operation is successful, another five million will be given." Said the middle-aged man.


    "What are you waiting for? When the bunnies come back in the evening, I''ll take them to match!" Scar man eyes a bright, excited said.


    "Well, I''ll take them to match in the evening." The middle-aged man nodded and said.


    At this time, a man ran over in a hurry and yelled:


    "big brother, it''s not good. Those little bunnies are all gone. A Biao saw that they all went to the public security bureau!"


    "What!" When scar man heard this, he was startled and asked in a hurry: "did a Biao read it correctly? Did they go to the police station? "


    "Big... eldest brother.... A Biao didn''t read it wrong. Those little bunnies did come to the Public Security Bureau The man said flustered.


    "Big brother.... Let''s run Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and said in a hurry.


    "Panic what!" Scar man did not hesitate to give the middle-aged man a slap, and then look at the person who has always reported the news, opened his mouth and asked: "how did those little rabbits get to the Public Security Bureau, how did they look at it?""Those little bunnies disappeared for no reason. At first, they thought they were not optimistic, but when they got back, they all disappeared. When they saw them again, they all went to the Public Security Bureau." The messenger said with some alarm.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Scar male facial expression gloomy says.


    "Brother, I think we''d better leave here first. Although those little bunnies don''t know where our base camp is, they will inevitably be followed by the police The middle-aged man covered his face and said in a hurry.


    Just then, a long scream came.


    "Ah..."


    "Yes, what are you shouting about?" Scar man was scared, and then roared at the door.


    "Big..... eldest brother... Death.... Death notice A cry of terror came.


    "What!" Scar man heard here, the body involuntarily hit a shudder, shudder, the eyes immediately stare at the boss, that appearance is very afraid.


    "Why.... How could.... We didn''t kill again, death judge why.. Why, find us Scar man said in horror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    At this time, the man who screamed before, took the black invitation letter, shivered and ran over, and then handed the black invitation to scar man.


    Scar man looked at the invitation letter on the five blood red characters, pupil fierce contraction.


    Death notice, it''s really a death notice!


    Am I to be judged by the judge of death if I buy children and beg with them?


    Why! I didn''t kill them! It''s just broken their legs and arms. Isn''t the death judge trying only the heavy criminals......


    Scar man thinks he has found the bottom line of the death judge, but now, the cruel facts tell him, he thinks wrong.


    In fact, he was wrong to lose humanity for money.


    It is already a crime for him to buy children who have been abducted by human traffickers. Later, he even used cruel methods to turn many children into disabled people to beg for money for him.


    He has lost humanity, but he never thought about it.


    Not only did he not think about the issue of human nature, nor did he think about the crimes suffered by those children, nor did he think about the suffering of families who lost their children.


    Those children have been abducted and sold. They have broken their legs and arms to beg. Their lives have been destroyed in the hands of traffickers and scar men.


    Scar man knows the death notice, the death trial and the death judge. It is because he knows that he is afraid. But now, he has received the death notice.


    "Big.... eldest brother.... Will you? Can it be fake? The judges of death are all heavy criminals. We.... We.... Not really The middle-aged man then swallowed his saliva and then said.


    "Yes.... yes... Let me see... Look at it Scar man heard this, suddenly raised some courage, and then shivering to open the invitation.


    When the death notice was seen by the scar man, the scar man was frozen, even his breath stopped for a moment.


    It''s true. It''s true.......


    Death notice:


    Wu Dazhu, male, 32 years old.


    Crime: fannv ganmu, two people.


    26 children were purchased from human traffickers, 26 were disabled, and children''s begging was controlled.


    Murder, robbery, extortion.


    Qian Biao, male, 25 years old.


    Crime: 26 disabled children, control of children begging.


    Murder, robbery, extortion.


    Zhao Donglin, male, 39 years old.


    Crime: 26 disabled children, control of children begging.


    Murder, robbery, extortion.


    ¡£¡£


    Death trial, execution time, 5pm.


    The middle-aged man, Zhao Donglin, also saw the contents of the death notice. His eyes suddenly opened, and then his face showed a frightened expression.


    "Yes..... It''s true Zhao Donglin stammered.


    No one knows. He has killed, robbed, and extorted. Because the place where he committed the crime is very remote, and he conceals it well, no one knows about it.


    The scar man, Wu Dazhu, and Qian Biao all came from the same place. The three of them committed the crime. This is the secret of their hearts.


    After they came to Mordor, they hid carefully, and stopped killing, robbing and extortion, just to avoid being wanted everywhere. It was no more difficult for them to escape from the remote places where they committed crimes.


    They succeeded. They hid themselves in the magic capital, and then formed the "beggars'' sect". At first, they only played small games. Later, they directly began to control children''s begging.


    In order to make the children beg for money more smoothly, they broke a person''s leg. After finding that the effect was very good, they bought many children from the traffickers, and then disabled them all.


    Originally, they didn''t think there would be any danger, because all the children were watched and watched.


    But now, they have received the death notice, which represents the death notice.


    "Big.... eldest brother.... Let''s run Zhao Donglin looked at Wu Dazhu and stammered.


    Wu Dazhu is smaller than him, but Wu Dazhu is tough enough, so Zhao Donglin calls Wu Dazhu elder brother.


    "The death trial is 5:00 p.m., now it is 2:00 p.m., and there are three hours left. Let''s go, far away from Mordor!" Wu Dazhu took a deep breath and then said.


    "OK, I''m going to drive now!" Zhao Donglin said in a hurry.


    "Give puma a a call and ask him to wait for us at the bank gate." Wu Dazhu thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Big brother, time is precious, don''t you care about the money? What if the death judge finds out we''ve escaped and starts the trial ahead of time? " Zhao Donglin said anxiously.


    "Yes, we have no money. What do we eat and drink when we leave Mordor? To rob again? Now the death judge is on us. All we have to do is to remain anonymous, and this needs money! Do you know? " Wu Dazhu said coldly.Zhao Donglin slightly a Leng, and then quickly nodded, said: "brother, or you are smart, I will call puma son."


    After Zhao Donglin finished, he took out his mobile phone and called in the past. After a few short sentences, Zhao Donglin left in a hurry and drove a van to the door.


    Wu Dazhu saw this, then waved, and his two younger brothers followed Wu Dazhu into the car.


    In fact, Wu Dazhu didn''t want to take these little brothers with him, but he couldn''t do without them.


    In Wu Dazhu''s opinion, the judge of death has already fixed his eyes on him. If you take one more person, you can give yourself more chances to live.


    At least, Wu will not abandon his younger brothers until he is sure to get rid of the death judge.


    Mordor, yechen''s residence.


    Looking at the large screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly squint, and a cold light flashes by.


    Run, run as much as you can......


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, then picked up the invisible cloak on the sofa and left the residence.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Mordor, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Mu yunyun, Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, Liang Yin, Jiang Hao and Wang Hao sat down one by one, and director Ding opened the door and walked in.


    "Bang." Director Ding threw the test results on the table.


    "All the children have been examined. There is no clue to the death judge. Not only is there no hair of the death judge, but also no fingerprints!" Director Ding said angrily.


    "It''s normal. The death judge is a master of counter reconnaissance. Otherwise, he would have found out his clues." Liu Jian sighed and then said.


    "How long has it been? More and more people have been tried by the judge of death, but we have no information about him. What''s the use of knowing that he is a judge of death?" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "Director, I feel that I''m going to replace someone else to investigate the death judge, and the result is still the same." Hu Rihua hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "There is no such thing as a death judge. I think we should listen to the outside voice and hear whether there are more people who agree with or disagree with the death judge." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Liang Yin, we are police officers. Why do you always help the death judge speak?" Jiang Hao slapped the table and roared.


    "What is a gang? What did I do for him? Please, if you don''t wake up, I suggest you go home and go to bed, or you''ll be out of your mind. " Liang Yin gave Jiang Hao a white eye and then said.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear that. I want you to do all you can to get the death judge as soon as possible! Can we do it? " Director Ding patted the table and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Cao Fei and others, Qi qiqiaodao.


    "Good!" Ding Ju took a long breath, then looked at Cao Fei and asked, "Cao Fei, how are the children settled down?"


    Cao Fei took a deep breath, spit out a long time, and then said.


    "Director, those children, have been to the hospital treatment, money..... The money is the money of the death judge. Five policewomen are there to take care of them. As for the identity of the parents of the children, it has not been confirmed yet


    "The death judge''s money?" Director Ding heard this, immediately a Leng, and then asked.


    "Yes, director general, those children need a comprehensive inspection, because their living place is very dirty and broken, and many people are infected with it. Therefore, the cost is not small, and the funds in the bureau are a little tight now..." Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    When director Ding heard this, his face suddenly changed and he was silent for a long time. Finally, he could only sigh.


    At this time, Cao Fei tune into the vibration of the mobile phone suddenly sent a message prompt sound.


    What!


    Cao Fei opened his eyes fiercely, which was impossible. It was obviously a vibration, but there was a message prompt. Cao Fei did not go to director Ding''s darkened face and took out his mobile phone to check.


    The next second, Cao Fei showed a true expression.


    "Chief, it''s a message from the death judge. It has the identities of the children, their parents, addresses and phone numbers." After reading the text message, Cao Fei looked at director Ding and said.


    "What!" When director Ding heard this, he was stunned and then his face sank.


    Hu Rihua saw that director Ding''s face was not right, so he said, "director, the death judge has far more technology than me. All the messages he sends are unknown users and can''t be traced."


    When Cao Fei heard this, he frowned, but said nothing.


    Director Ding was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Cao Fei and said, "Cao Fei, I misunderstood you. I apologize."


    Cao Fei smiles, indicating that he is OK.


    Chief D sighed and then said, "during this period, my nerves have been stimulated by the death judge again and again. I''m sorry that I have overreacted."


    "Director, it''s really OK." Cao Fei laughed bitterly and then said.


    Seeing that Cao Fei was really not angry, director Ding nodded and then said:


    "well, I feel unusual about what the death judge has done this time. It seems that the death trial is about to start again. However, what is wrong with me is that the death judge has always tried only heavy criminals. This time it seems a bit different."


    Cao Fei nodded and then said:


    "the death trial must be opened. I can be sure that the object of this trial must be the gang that abused the children and forced them to beg. The children can''t say anything."


    Cao Fei said here, pauses for a moment, then frowns and says:


    "although those people are not necessarily shot according to the law, they have to be identified as disabled, but in the opinion of the death judge, those people are already guilty of the most heinous crimes, so he will try those people."


    "Cao Fei, if the death judge sends you a text message, will he deliberately ask you to fall into it, think about good and evil, and affect your judgment?" Mu yunyun found that Cao Fei was not in the right mood and said in a hurry."Good and evil?" Cao Fei was slightly stunned. Then he took a long breath and said, "yunyun, thank you for reminding me. I really want to think about this


    "I''ll go, won''t I? The judge of death is so insidious?" Jiang Hao, the leader of the second criminal police team, was stunned and then said.


    Liang Yin turned her mouth in disdain and asked:


    "you think that the death judge is too low-level. In my opinion, the death judge recognizes Cao Fei and knows that Cao Fei will not enrich his own pockets. Then he asks him to help those children and disturb Cao Fei''s judgment? If you don''t disturb, you can catch the judge of death? "


    "You Jiang Hao was suddenly angry, but Wang Hao on one side pressed his shoulder.


    "I agree with Liang Yin''s judgment." Wang Hao, the group leader, said at this time.


    "I agree, because the death judge doesn''t think we can catch him at all, and he''s so intelligent that he doesn''t care to do that." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "Dong Dong." Director Ding knocked on the table, and then said:


    "this topic has stopped. Since the death judge has sent the identity of the parents of those children, please find someone to verify it and then inform their parents to come over."


    "Director, I''ll do it." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "Good." Director Ding nodded, then looked at Cao Fei and asked, "the judge of death is going to try that begging Gang this time. What is the way to confirm the identity of those people as soon as possible?"


    Cao Fei breathed out a long breath, then opened his mouth and said:


    "this is not difficult, just check the monitoring. Those children are forced to beg, and there are people watching them around. Turn the monitoring out, and then ask the children to identify them to confirm the identity of those people, but


    "But?" Director Ding was slightly stunned and asked.


    Cao Fei sighed and then said:


    "but these people can''t be the leaders of the gang. It''s not very difficult to confirm the identities of all those people. Now, we don''t know when the death judge will start the death trial."


    After hearing this, director Ding frowned and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "we should investigate the people who can be identified as soon as possible, and then we will arrest these people and confirm the identities of others."


    "Director, I''m afraid it will be too late to Liu Jian said with a frown.


    "I know it may be too late, but we have no alternative but to do so." Director D sighed and then said.


    "No!" Cao Fei was stunned and then said.


    "What? What did you find? " Jiang Hao was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "These people can''t be in the magic metropolitan area. They have too many people. They can watch one child and add up at least 40 people. The price of renting in the magic metropolitan area is not cheap. With so many people, they can''t arrange to live alone. Therefore, they will be found anywhere in the city." Cao Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Director D''s face suddenly changed, and then said in a deep voice.


    The beggars'' Gang is not in the magic metropolitan area, which means that it is more difficult to catch them. Otherwise, director Ding''s face will not change.


    "If so, it doesn''t mean we have to wait? Wait until the death judge opens the death trial, and then locate them? " Wang Hao, group leader, frowned.


    Cao Fei shook his head and then said:


    "that''s not necessary. So many people can''t live in a crowded place, otherwise they will be found abnormal and report to the police.


    Therefore, they will only choose the suburbs, and the suburbs have a large population, so they will only choose places that are more remote, less populated or even uninhabited.


    Now you can call in the surveillance to confirm the identity of some people. Then, according to these people, you can get the surveillance from the suburbs. In this way, you can confirm their location as quickly as possible. If you are lucky, all these people may be confirmed. "


    "I''ll get the surveillance right away!" Hu Rihua finish saying, turn on the computer, crackling busy up.


    "The people who control those children can''t be too far away, and they won''t move around. They just need to see who''s not moving in a place or moving around in a small area to confirm who is in the begging gang." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Yes, but it''s best to confirm with the kids." Jiang Hao said at this time.


    "it''s a waste of time, a direct confirmation, then a suburban monitoring. Compare it." Wang Hao frowned and said.


    "Found it!" Hu Rihua said suddenly.


    "So fast?" Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "Well, I quickly looked in. This man was sitting in the battery car and didn''t move. He seemed to be playing with his mobile phone, but he stayed there for more than two hours." Hu Rihua nodded, then said, and then put the image of a young man on the big screen through the projector.


    "Take off the surveillance in the suburbs. As long as he''s still in the suburbs, it''s all right." Director Ding said at this time.


    Hu Rihua nodded, and then went on working.


    Mordor, suburbs, banks.


    A van drove here, a pale face of Qian Biao went up.


    "Big brother.... The death judge really sent us..... A death notice? " Qian Biao looked at Wu Dazhu coming down from the car and asked nervously.


    "Well, otherwise, I won''t ask Zhao Donglin to inform you. Take the money, take it all out, and then we will leave the magic city immediately." Wu Dazhu let out a long breath and then said.


    "Why, we didn''t kill, how could he judge us..." Qian Biao said flustered.


    "He knows our details!" Wu Dazhu said in a deep voice.


    "What!" Qian Biao, who had just been in a panic, suddenly changed his face and then shivered. The next second, Qian Biao went directly into the bank.Wu Dazhu, Zhao Donglin and a group of younger brothers also went to the bank.


    Before long, Wu Dazhu came out of the bank with the box, and then took Qian Biao and others on the van.


    "Go, leave Mordor!" Wu Dazhu let out a long breath and then said.


    "All right, big brother." The driver nodded and said, then started the van and left here.


    Mordor, suburban, in a moving SUV.


    Ye Chen looked at the big screen that he could only see and sneered, "running is useless. The farther you run, the more regret you will have."


    Mordor, police.


    "Director! eureka! These people are really in the suburbs, in an abandoned factory Hu Rihua suddenly looked at director Ding and said.


    "Wang Hao, go and catch them! This time, stop the death trial anyway, and then seize the judge of death Director Ding looked at Wang Hao and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Yes! Chief! " Wang Hao rose to salute and said, and he said he would go out.


    At this time, Hu Zhihua suddenly surprised, and said, "chief, these people are leaving the devil!"


    "What!" Ding director suddenly surprised, and at this time, Hu Rihua, will monitor to come, put on the large screen.


    Only three van, to the devil outside, now has entered the tunnel, will not long be completely away from the devil.


    And the van, is the gang of beggars that Zeng Rihua identified.


    "Damn it!" The face of the long Bureau changed suddenly, and then shouted angrily.


    "It''s late, they can''t catch up with them, and they can only ask for support." Cao Fei frowned and then said.


    "Can you make sure where they want to go?" Asked director Ding in a deep voice.


    "Not sure, after they got on the high speed, there were many choices. If we can determine the start time of death trial, we can estimate it now..." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    "Director! The death trial is on! " "Suddenly, muyunyun shouted in a surprise.


    As soon as the death trial studio appeared, thousands of people rushed in instantly, and then in a few minutes, it reached millions, and the number was still rising crazily.


    "Ha ha ha, I am so wise. I don''t turn off the computer, I am on the live broadcast. I didn''t expect to. I really told me to touch it."


    "666666666666, me too. Haha, I don''t know what criminals will be tried this time because I don''t know the death judge."


    "Whatever it is, it must be guilty, or the death judge will not judge them."


    "Punish the bastards so hard that they do evil!"


    "Close to the death judge and subtitle!"


    Wu Dazhu, male, 32 years old.


    Crime: women who are crazy, two.


    26 children, 26 disabled and beggars were purchased from traffickers.


    Murder, robbery, extortion.


    Qianbiao, male, 25 years old.


    Crime: disabled children 26, control children begging.


    Murder, robbery, extortion.


    Zhaodonglin, male, 39.


    Crime: disabled children 26, control children begging.


    Murder, robbery, extortion.


    ¡£¡£


    Live room.


    "Lying groove! These bastards have done such a bad thing, those can be children, unexpectedly..... "I mean, I think it''s a real thing."


    "Damn traffickers, damn begging gangs, grass him, kill them!"


    "I said how to see some disabled begging children from time to time, which was done by these dog days."


    "It''s worse than those who abduct children and force them to beg!"


    "Hateful! Damn it! These animals, their lives, their lives have been a disaster to countless families and the lives of countless children. "


    "Is it just children? Don''t forget that women, women who have been abducted and sold, have a miserable life, some even get mad, are closed like dogs, and if you want to vent, you can find them, want children, and look for them. "


    "Grass and grass! Make sure to kill these scum! "


    "They have to be killed, mahlegobi!"


    Madu, Public Security Bureau.


    "What!" "The chief Ding was surprised again, and then he said in anger," these damn fools! They thought they would live if they ran! "


    "Perhaps, death judges, can''t catch up with them?" Liu Jian hesitated and said.


    "No, the death judge must chase them again! He can''t be so far away from him, using his super power! " Cao Fei heard this, suddenly a daze, then Teng suddenly stood up, said.


    "Cao Fei, are you sure?" Dean Ding immediately a joy, hurriedly asked.


    Cao Fei nodded and said to himself, saying, "I am sure that the super ability of the death judge is that he can control the ghost. But it is daytime. The ghost will be seriously hurt and even die out.


    As for the other abilities of the death judge, except his knowledge, there is only one red paper, which is similar to that strange town. However, these two things can be confirmed and destroyed.


    So, unless the death judge is God, he can''t use the super power from a long distance, that is, he must be behind this begging Gang now, not far away! "


    "So, the death judge is driving to track the gang Hu said, suddenly a bright, and then hurried to take the monitoring.


    However, no suspicious vehicle was found, even if Hu and others thought.


    "Are you going to catch these begging gangs or death judges? With you, you can call and tell colleagues in other places to get on the high speed and stop those people. " Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.As soon as Liang Yin''s words fell to the ground, director Ding, Cao Fei, Hu Rihua and others were all stunned.


    "Also, do you think the coroner will know that we''re going to get surveillance to track him down? Are you stupid or the death judge stupid? " Liang Yin took a few mouthfuls of potato chips and mended the knife again.


    "Liang Yin, do you have a way?" Director Ding frowned, then looked at Liang Yin and asked.


    "Yes." Liang Yin nodded and said.


    "What can I do?" Director Ding asked in a hurry.


    "If you don''t arrest the death judge, you can get out of trouble. Anyway, he didn''t kill indiscriminately. What do you do so seriously?" Liang Yin sighed and then said.


    "We are the police!" Director Ding patted the table angrily and then began to drink.


    "I know that we are police, but now we should arrest those begging gangs, rather than focus on the death judge, because we can''t catch the death judge. This is a waste of time." Liang Yin shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Get the surveillance near the highway!" Director Ding frowned, then looked at Hu Rihua and said.


    "It''s no use. High speed is not the whole process of monitoring. If it is nearby, there will be less monitoring. The death judge will certainly avoid these cameras..." Cao Fei sighed.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Hoo." Director Ding breathed out some dullness, and then said, "in this case, let''s arrest this group of beggars first!"


    "I''ll call my colleagues from other places to help block the highway." Mu yunyun said.


    Director Ding nodded, and mu yunyun immediately took out the phone and called in the past.


    "Chief, you''d better get some helicopters and heat sensors, so that you can catch those begging gangs faster, and you can also search the death judge by the way." Jiang Hao, leader of the second criminal police team, said at this time.


    "Well, the helicopter can be deployed. Go ahead, move!" Director Ding nodded without hesitation and said.


    "Yes, chief!" Jiang Hao got up and saluted, then left the meeting room in a hurry.


    At this time, Liu Jian frowned suddenly, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "director, the death judge may not use stealth equipment."


    "No use?" Director Ding was slightly stunned and then asked.


    Liu Jian nodded and then said:


    "yes, the death judge''s anti reconnaissance means are very strong. He may have judged that we will use thermal induction equipment or even helicopter, so it is very likely that the death judge will not use stealth equipment."


    Director Ding frowned when he heard this, and then asked:


    "do you mean that the death judge will appear in the vicinity of the begging Gang openly, so those who appear near the begging Gang should be listed as suspicious targets


    "Yes, in this case, although there may be more people, it is much less than that in the urban areas. We can eliminate them step by step and finally determine the real identity of the death judge." Liu Jian nodded and said.


    Cao Fei frowned slightly and then said:


    "it''s useless. As we can imagine, the death judge will not expose himself easily. Moreover, it is not difficult to see from the opening time of this death trial that the death judge will use new abilities."


    "What!" Director Ding was shocked when he heard this.


    Cao Fei leaned back on the back of the chair, sighed and said:


    "there is only one exorcism that the death judge can use, and the others have failed. However, it is daylight now, and ghosts can''t come out, but the death trial is now on.


    From this, it can be judged that the death judge will use the new ability. As for the scope of the ability, it is not easy to judge.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the death judge is really following the begging gang... Because he can''t tell where the beggars are going


    "In this case, if the death judge''s new ability can be used from a long distance, wouldn''t it have to be large enough to find a death judge?" Hu Rihua was stunned and then asked.


    "Yes, this is also the difficulty. Originally, I thought he was near the begging gang. However, the results of the monitoring from the front proved that my guess was wrong... The death judge is not near the begging gang Cao Fei sighed and nodded.


    "In this case, expand the search scope! In any case, we must seize the judge of death! " Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    Highway, in a van.


    "We''re out of the world, big brother!" Qian Biao looked at the road signs, and then looked at the time, and then said with surprise.


    "Good! Go on, we have to leave Mordor far away. I don''t believe that the judge of death can find us Wu Dazhu was pleased and then said.


    Zhao Donglin has been staring at the mobile phone, all of a sudden, his eyes were a daze, and then quickly opened his mouth and called out: "big.... eldest brother.... The live broadcast of the death judge''s death trial is on


    "What! What time is it? " Wu Dazhu was shocked and then began to shout.


    "And... It''s an hour to go. It''s five o''clock Zhao Donglin stammered.


    "Damn it! Don''t you say five o''clock, the judge of death doesn''t keep his word! " Wu Dazhu roared angrily. Then he quickly patted the driver in front of him and yelled: "hurry up, drive fast!"


    "Good.... well... Big brother The driver is very nervous to finish and accelerate again.


    The two minivans in the back accelerated almost at the same time as Wu Dazhu accelerated, because some people in those two cars were also driving mobile phones and paying attention to the death trial.


    As a result, they were horrified to find that the live broadcast of the death trial even appeared at four o''clock. Although the live broadcast has not officially started, it is still frightening enough.


    Three minibuses, crazy driving, more than one car after another.


    Live room.


    "Why? What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the live broadcast started yet


    "It''s not something wrong?"


    "Who knows, just wait patiently. I don''t believe the death judge will make fun of us."


    "Hahaha, you''re teasing me. How can the death judge make fun of us?"Half an hour later, on the highway.


    Crazy ahead of the three vans, suddenly came the sound of the wings turning.


    When Wu Dazhu and others were stunned for a moment, the horn suddenly sounded for a while, and then came Zhou Hao''s voice.


    "Listen, people down here, pull over and stop! Pull over


    "Big brother! It''s the police Qian Biao''s face suddenly changed, and then he exclaimed.


    "Yes, get off the highway. There''s a forest over there. Drive in!" Wu Dazhu''s face was ferocious and roared.


    The driver quickly got off the highway, and the two minibuses behind him also followed him.


    Sky, helicopter.


    Looking at Wu Dazhu and his party who didn''t stop at all, Jiang Hao got off the highway and rushed into the woods. His face suddenly changed, and then he roared angrily:


    "these damned things are getting off the highway so quickly!"


    At this time, five police cars came over. Zhou Hao looked at it and quickly took out his mobile phone and called in the past.


    "Jiang Hao, what are you doing! I don''t know it''s coming later! It''s too early to drive them out of the highway, and all the previous arrangements have been abandoned! " Wang Hao''s angry voice immediately rang out.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "I... I''m Zhou Hao opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    "Don''t go and stare at them and see where they are running!" Wang Hao saw Jiang Hao still did not move, immediately was angry not light, and then roared angrily.


    "Shit! When I don''t know Jiang Hao finished, hung up the phone, and then asked the pilot to follow Wu Dazhu and others.


    Groves.


    After Wu Dazhu and others drove in, they turned seven and eight. However, no matter how they ran, the helicopters in the sky always locked them.


    Behind him, there are five police cars, pressing step by step.


    "Big.... Big brother, what to do.... The police are going to catch us Zhao Donglin cried nervously.


    "Yes, go, go!" Wu Dazhu''s face was ferocious and roared.


    In fact, without Wu Dazhu''s command, his younger brother is already driving madly.


    The death judge is going to try them, the police are going to arrest them. It''s good enough that these people don''t go crazy.


    But now it''s almost the same. Three vans were driving wildly. Ten minutes later, the minibuses left the woods and entered the fields.


    This time it was even more open. Three helicopters in the sky flew over and circled over Wu Dazhu and others.


    "Wu Dazhu! Stop now! Stop now Jiang Hao''s warning sounded again.


    However, it''s no use. Wu Dazhu never stops.


    He didn''t want to be arrested. The death judge''s death notice stated his crime. After being arrested, he must be interrogated, and then he was waiting to be shot.


    He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live.


    However, behind him is the police car, the sky is fixed on his helicopter, he does not know when he can run.


    At this time, a small village appeared in front of him. The moment he saw the village, Wu Dazhu''s spirit came to him in an instant.


    "Come on! Drive in Wu Dazhu roared wildly.


    The driver had no idea for a long time. Hearing this, he drove the car into the village directly.


    The van suddenly came in and attracted the attention of the people in the village. The old people pulled their children to their side to avoid being hit by the car.


    Just then, Wu Dazhu roared: "stop, get out of the car and take hostages!"


    The little brother of the car stops instantly, and then Qian Biao opens the door and gets off.


    An old man saw Qian Biao, who was getting out of the car. He was scared and called out: "you... What do you want to do! "


    "What? Old man, get out of here Qian Biao roared ferociously. He kicked the old man down. Then he caught a three-year-old boy.


    The little boy was frightened by the sudden accident and cried out in an instant.


    "Let Xiaoqiang go, or I''ll call the police!" Yelled an old man.


    Wu Dazhu and a group of his younger brothers got out of the car.


    "The judge of death wants to judge us. The only result of our trial is death. If we are caught by the police, we will die. If we don''t want to die, we will do as I say and take hostages!" Wu Dazhu''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Zhao Donglin''s face was fierce in an instant. The second one grabbed a child. The other younger brothers, you see me, I look at you, and then they all started to fight fiercely. One person grabbed a hostage, but only the children were the few.


    The rest can only be made up by the old people. Despite this, there are still many people without hostages, but this is enough.


    "You... You bandits! robber! Livestock, raw! Let the children go, and we''ll be your hostages An old man reacted at this time. Wu Dazhu and his party suddenly changed their faces and roared angrily.


    "To NIMA." Wu Dazhu slapped the old man fiercely, and then he yelled: "if you don''t want to die, you should be honest with me. Otherwise, I will kill these little rabbits first."


    "No... You can''t, son. You''re too young to do bad things. You go. We don''t call the police. Really. " Cried an old man in a hurry.


    Looking at the ground, Jiang Hao, who was captured by Wu Dazhu and others, changed his face wildly. Then he raised his horn and yelled in a deep voice:


    "Wu Dazhu, I advise you to release the hostages immediately and raise your hands to surrender. Otherwise, you will be severely punished by law!"


    "Shut up!" Wu Dazhu''s face was ferocious and roared at the sky.


    At this time, the siren sounded, Wang Hao a group of people came to the small village, stop, after getting off, Wang Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Wu Dazhu! Let go of the hostages! I can still fight for commutation for you, otherwise, your crime will be more serious! " Wang Hao yelled.


    "You can''t run away. Think about it. If you let go of the hostages now and stay in jail for at most a few years, or you will be shot. How are you going to choose?" Jiang Hao then followed.


    "Don''t listen to him! The judge of death wants to judge us. None of us can survive. Only if we leave this place as soon as possible, can we have a chance to live! " Wu Dazhu found that his younger brothers were shaking after Jiang Hao finished shouting, so he began to shout.As soon as Wu Dazhu''s words fell to the ground, his younger brothers Qi Qi''s face changed, and then their eyes began to firm up.


    "Damned death judge!" Jiang Hao scolded fiercely. Then he looked at his subordinates and said, "Xiao Liu, call the director and ask for instructions."


    "Good." Xiao Liu nodded, then took out the phone and called director Ding.


    "Wu Dazhu, let go of the old man and the children. We can be your hostages!" Wang Hao saw here, his face suddenly changed, and he cried out in a hurry.


    "Go away, NIMA, you are a fool. Are you good at controlling or these people controlling? Now, you, and those bastards in the sky, get out of here, otherwise


    Wu Dazhu, with a ferocious look on his face, grabbed the three-year-old boy from Qian Biao''s hand, then grabbed the boy''s neck, and then roared, "I''ll kill him!"


    "Stop it! Let''s go, we''re back, you calm down! Calm down Wang Hao''s face suddenly changed and he called out in a hurry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    When Wang Hao finished, he quickly made a gesture of retreat, and the police retreated slowly one by one.


    In the sky, Jiang Hao on the helicopter took a gnashing look at Wu Dazhu and others on the ground, and then said in a deep voice, "back off!"


    Mordor, police conference room.


    "Pa!" There was a sound.


    Director Ding, who received the call, slapped him on the table, and then said angrily:


    "Wu Dazhu''s group broke into a village and took many people hostage?"


    When Cao Fei heard this, his eyes suddenly shrunk. Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and mu yunyun were all shocked.


    In this way, the nature changes completely.


    Liang Yin frowned and looked at the time.


    "Tell Jiang Hao and Wang Hao to ensure the safety of the hostages!" Director Ding tightly clenched his fist and then said in a deep voice.


    Director Ding finished, then hung up the phone, another blow hit the table.


    "Director, we have to get there as soon as possible, otherwise, the matter will be serious..." Mu yunyun said in a deep voice at this time.


    "In three minutes, the death trial will begin." Liang Yin said at this time.


    "Put your hope on the death judge, Liang Yin, are you too biased towards the death judge? Did you forget you were a policeman? " Mu yunyun frowned and asked.


    "I mean, it''s estimated that when we get there, the hostages will not only be rescued, but also those people will be tried." Liang Yin shrugged his shoulders and then said.


    "Enough!" Director Ding said angrily. He took a deep breath and vomited it out for a long time. Then he began to drink: "let''s go and rescue the hostages!"


    "Yes! Director Cao Fei, mu yunyun, and others all said something, and then left the meeting room with director Ding.


    Live room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been waiting for nearly an hour. Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Is the magistrate here? What''s the matter? Isn''t the trial open? "


    "Chief judge, come out and have a word."


    While countless audiences were hurtling at the barrage, the screen suddenly changed in the live room of the death trial.


    Countless animals, dense in the picture.


    "I''m so tangled up waiting that I''m finally starting."


    "I''m going, animal world?"


    "Mice, cats, dogs, pigs, cattle, sheep, snakes.... It''s really the animal world


    "Is the super power used by the judge this time related to animals?"


    "It''s very likely that every time the live broadcast of death trial starts, it seems that the painting style is not the same, and then every time the judges use different abilities."


    At this time, the screen flashed, Wu Dazhu and others appeared in the live screen.


    The live broadcasting room was quiet for a moment. The next second, the barrage of bullets was raging.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s the situation! Hostage taking? "


    "No, how come this came out of the death trial as soon as it started?"


    "No, it''s not these people who know that the chief judge is going to try them, so they take hostages to threaten the judge''s boss?"


    "Sleeping trough! What you said may be true. These idiots are afraid that the judge''s boss will kill them, so they take hostages and ask the judge''s boss to be in trouble. "


    "Judge boss, the trial is to judge, but these people have old people and children, we must save them first!"


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    "I believe the judge will save these old people and children."


    In the village.


    "Big.... eldest brother... It''s five o''clock Zhao Donglin looked at the time, then shivered coldly and said.


    "Afraid of fart, isn''t the judge of death self described as justice? Now I have hostages in my hand. If he has the seed, he will judge us! " Wu Dazhu''s face was ferocious and roared.


    "Yes, what are we afraid of? As long as the death judge dares to judge us, we will kill these people!" Qian Biao said maliciously.


    On the road, in the police car.


    "Damn it! Because of the judge of death Director Ding looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with a livid face.


    "No one survived the death trial. Maybe that''s why these people are scared and crazy." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "For fear of death, the judge continues to judge, regardless of the death of these old people and children." Liu Jian frowned and then said.


    "What do you think, the judge of death will do that? Are you teasing me? " Liang Yin disdained to skim his mouth and said.


    "I don''t think the death judge will continue the trial regardless of the life and death of these old people and children." Cao Fei looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Although we know that the judge of death is self described as justice and tries criminals, no one can guarantee that he will care about the life and death of others." Hu Rihua sighed and then said."In no case, according to my personal understanding, the death judge would rather fail the trial than hurt the innocent." Liang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s stop this topic and tell them to drive faster. We should get to the village as soon as possible! What''s more, inform Zhou Hao and Han Hao that they must ensure the safety of the hostages and do not act rashly! " Director Ding frowned and then said.


    Small village, outside the village.


    Wang Hao looked at Wu Dazhu and others in the village with a face of iron, and then punched the police car.


    "These damned bastards!" Wang Hao depressed incomparably in a low voice.


    "Chief, we don''t have sniper guns, or Said a policeman with a sigh.


    "The director is coming, he has brought a sniper gun, but it''s too late. These people can''t stay here all the time." Wang Hao sighed and then said.


    At this time, a policeman opened his eyes fiercely, rubbed his eyes with disbelief on his face, and then said, "old... Rats, a lot of.... A lot of mice


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Hao''s face sank, then followed the reputation, the next second, Wang Hao a stay.


    I saw a large area of mice running in the distance, a rough look, no less than 100000.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Death judge, it''s moving." Wang Hao two eyes suddenly shrink, then sink voice said.


    "This.... Wu Dazhu, they have hostages in their hands. If the death judge acts, it is not to say A policeman said it, his face changed.


    "Damn it!" Wang Hao clenched his fist and then said, "call everyone to pay attention to it. If necessary, shoot directly!"! Try to ensure the safety of the old people and the children! "


    "Captain, Mr. muyunyun''s phone." A policeman then took out his cell phone and said.


    Wang Hao was a little stunned and then connected.


    "Wang Hao, don''t act lightly, and make sure the hostage is safe!" The voice of Mu yunyun was anxious, and it sounded immediately when the phone was connected.


    "The death judge is beginning to judge! He didn''t care about the hostage''s life! " Wang Hao said with some depression.


    The sky.


    Jiang Hao looked at the ground with a gloomy face, and he said, "death judge, do you have human nature?"


    A small village.


    Wu Dazhu found that time passed for a while, and the death judge did not give a hand. Suddenly, he had a cruel smile on his face.


    He looked at the hostages, and then he said, "take the hostages, get in the car! We''re leaving here! "


    It was at this time, the wind started.


    "Chuo" has been heard in a series of loud sounds.


    Only those who had taken hostages, with no exception, were all knocked down by a blow, even wudadzhu, Qian Biao and Zhao Donglin were no exception.


    And the hostages in their hands, the old people and the children, were all in a daze.


    "How.... What''s going on? I didn''t see anyone Said an old man, with a daze.


    "It''s God. It must be God who will take these animals and live!" An old man shouted loudly.


    Not far away, wudadzhu has not yet coma of the younger brothers, Qi Qi stayed.


    "Die.... Death judge! It''s a death judge! no I don''t want to die! " A little brother suddenly reacted to what, immediately issued a scream, and then ran towards the van.


    He cried, and in a moment he woke up the rest of the standing.


    "I am.... I don''t want to die! " One shouted in horror, and then rushed to the van.


    Other younger brother Wu Dabu also rushed to the van. They wanted to escape and leave the village.


    Until this moment, they found that it was useless to have hostages. In a moment, the hostage takers were knocked down, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or not.


    Live room.


    "OK! The magistrate has made a move! "


    "Ha ha ha! I knew that the magistrate would not care about the hostage! "


    "Yes, that''s it, huh, these stupid guys want to take hostages and kill them!"


    "Add sin, damn it!"


    "These scum, unexpectedly despairing hijack children and old people, all damn!"


    Road, in police car.


    "What! These people..... How could it suddenly be hit and fly? " Watching the death trial live director Ding, suddenly a daze, and then said.


    "It is said that the death judge can''t ignore the hostage''s life. We used to, he has already rescued the hostage. You see, that''s right." Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    Ding director a little Leng, Zhang opened mouth, but nothing said.


    "It turns out that the death judge really won''t hurt the innocent Liu Jian is staring at the live broadcast, muttering.


    At this time, the phone of muyunyun rings, and muyunyun directly presses hands-free.


    "The death judge began to judge, he drove many mice and is now heading towards the village." Wang Hao''s suppressed voice came in a flash.


    "Wang Hao, the hostages are safe. They are in the village and those losers will be arrested!" "Cried director Ding in a rage.


    "What?" Wang Hao did not watch the live death trial, for the just happened, still do not know, hear here, suddenly stay.


    He just scolded the death magistrate for not having humanity. But now, what he heard was that the death judge actually rescued the hostage, and his face was suddenly hot.


    "Go!" "Director Ding roared in anger!


    "Yes! Chief! " Wang Hao finished, and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Outside the village.


    Wang Hao clenched his fist and said: "the hostages are safe. Rush in and grab all the bastards to me. They dare to fight, or run away, and shoot the police! Don''t listen, shoot directly! "


    "Yes, team leader!" A group of police were a little stunned and then shouted.


    On the road, in the police car.


    "These people.... Will it be hit by the death judge himself? " Hu thought of something suddenly, and said quickly.


    Cao Fei frowned and silenced for a moment, and then he said: "it is very possible! His ability to drive ghosts is useless now. The other two are props, or his new ability can release attacks from the air, or heSpeaking of this, Cao Fei''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said in a hurry:


    "quick! The judge of death is in the village! Ask Jiang Hao to come over! "


    "What are you doing? He has just rescued the hostage. We are going to arrest him? " Liang Yin frowned and exclaimed.


    "It''s true that he has committed a crime!" Chief Ding''s face sank and he was silent for a moment. Then he said, "ask Jiang Hao to turn on the heat sensor and find the judge of death."


    Mu yunyun hesitated for a moment, then took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Hao. As soon as the phone was connected, mu yunyun said, "the death judge is in the village. Turn on the heat sensing equipment. Quick!"


    When Jiang Hao heard this, he frowned


    "The hostage is safe..... Go, find the judge of death, and get him! " Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    Jiang Hao heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he directly opened his mouth and called out: "quick! Put on your glasses


    The glasses mentioned by Jiang Hao are not ordinary glasses, but special thermal induction equipment, which are specially made for the death judge to be invisible.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    In the sky, the helicopter flew to the village again.


    In the village, Wu Dazhu''s younger brothers rushed to the van.


    The old people who were already safe in the village ran to the yard with their crying children and locked the gate.


    At this time, Wang Hao had already rushed into the village.


    "Get out of the car!" Wang Hao directly raised his gun and aimed at Wu Dazhu''s younger brothers who were sitting on the charter bus and roared angrily.


    "I.... I don''t want to die A little brother cried out nervously.


    "How.... What should I do? The death judge is on trial. We''re all going to die One man called out.


    "Rush... Rush to One screamed.


    The van immediately started and ran into Wang Hao and others.


    "Bang, bang" several gunshots came.


    The van''s tires burst in an instant, then twisted and hit the wall.


    The other two vans, with their tires blown out, stopped.


    "Hold your head in your hands! Get out of the car Wang Hao rushed up with the police and said in a cold voice.


    "You must protect us, die.... The judge of death is going to kill us One person found that he couldn''t escape. He cried out to Han Hao in horror.


    "Yes... yes. £¬¡£¡£¡£ You''re police. You can''t watch us get killed... You''re going to save us Yelled.


    "Get out of the car!" Wang Hao again said in a cold voice.


    "Buzz."


    The helicopter flew over the village.


    Jiang Hao and a group of people with heat sensing equipment looked at the ground in a hurry.


    Soon, the helicopter flew around the village and around the village again.


    "No... There''s no such thing Jiang Hao was stunned, then his face changed and he said in a startled voice.


    "Captain, will the death judge hide in the villager''s house? Our thermal sensors don''t have the ability to penetrate. We can''t see people in the room. " Said a policeman.


    "It''s possible." Jiang Hao was a little stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Then he called out to Wang Hao: "Lao Wang, the death judge may be in the village, blocking the exits of the village. I''ll call for help now!".


    Wang Hao, who was handcuffing Wu Dazhu''s younger brothers one by one, was stunned when he heard this. Then he frowned and said, "the rats are coming. We must leave immediately."


    "I know, but Jiang Hao said with a look on his face.


    "Nothing, but! It''s these people that the judge of death wants to judge. We can''t be here! " Wang Hao cried in a deep voice.


    "Well, you take people first. I''ll watch in the sky. When the director brings people here, I''ll find a way to arrest the death judge!" Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then began to shout.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! No, just saved the hostages.... Is it the judge''s own hand? "


    "It''s over..... The chief judge is in this small village


    "No, the chief judge is going to be caught."


    "No... It can''t be true.... Chief judge, it''s not so easy to get caught. "


    "Did you see that in the helicopter, the glasses worn by the police officers are heat sensing equipment. If the hands of the chief judge just came out, it means that the chief judge can be invisible. This is specially aimed at the chief judge..."


    "There''s no justice. The chief judge doesn''t commit a crime."


    "You are wrong. According to the law, the death judge has committed a crime. Although he tried all the criminals, he did not have the right to kill people. Moreover, the death trial caused too much trouble, so it is inevitable that he would be arrested."


    "What''s more, I support the death judge personally. Please don''t get me wrong. After all, many criminals are hiding very deeply, and they commit many crimes. It''s too cheap for them to shoot them directly."


    "All I know is that with the death judge, the crime rate has plummeted all over the country."


    "Well, although I support the judge of death, he did commit a crime..... I just hope he doesn''t get caught


    "Judge, can you see us talking? If you can see it, run


    On the highway, in a speeding police car.


    "The judge of death ran into the villager''s house. Now he can''t escape..." Hu Rihua sighed and said.


    "Drive fast, we''ll get there as soon as possible. This time, we can''t ask the death judge to run away!" Director Ding took a deep breath, long spit out of the mouth, said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief!" The driving policeman answered and began to speed up.


    "How can I suddenly feel that things are not so simple..." Mu yunyun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said.


    "Death magistrates are not so easy to catch. You take it for granted." Liang Yin curled her mouth and then said.


    "He''s in the village. He must be, but When Cao Fei said this, his face suddenly sank, and then he said, "he may have left.""What? Cao Fei, are you sure? " Director Ding heard this, suddenly surprised, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Eight or nine are not separated from ten. All along, we only pay attention to the super ability of the death judge, but ignore one thing, that is, his constitution Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    "Constitution? No, isn''t he human? Can you run so far in such a short time? " Hu Rihua was stunned and then asked.


    Cao Fei breathed out a long breath, and then said in a deep voice:


    "I hate to admit that, but the death judge clearly knows that we are catching him, but he still dares to appear. Except for his non-human physique, I really can''t think of any confidence that he dares to appear in the village


    "Does he have a superpower, blink? Is it possible to reach far away in an instant? " Liu Jian suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "It''s possible, but I don''t think the death judge will be so powerful, this ability..... It''s too bad Cao Fei was slightly stunned and then said.


    "If the death judge has the ability, even if he shows up, we can''t catch him at all. Even if we catch him, he will disappear." Hu Rihua was stunned and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "He shouldn''t be able to..." Mu yunyun was stunned, and then said with no confidence.


    "I can''t say that." Liang Yin raised his mouth and then said.


    "Well, he can''t have the ability, and if he has the ability, he won''t be careful." The Fourth Board took a long breath and then said.


    Small village.


    Wang Hao and others are preparing to tie up Wu Dazhu and others. At this time, Wu Dazhu and others open their eyes and shake their head. Then they are in a daze.


    The hostages are gone, the police are here, and they have some of his younger brothers.


    Wu Dazhu''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He got up in a hurry and ran away.


    "Stop! Or I''ll shoot! " Wang Hao raised his gun and yelled.


    There was a bang.


    Wang Hao fired a warning shot, Wu Dazhu heard here, as expected stopped.


    At this time, five native dogs sprang up in the village. Their glasses were red and their hair was blown up. They looked like mad dogs.


    The moment they appeared, Wang Hao and others were all stunned.


    Five native dogs did not look at Wang Hao, but rushed toward Wu Dazhu''s younger brothers.


    "Crazy.... Mad dog.. Come on.. Shoot A little brother exclaimed in surprise.


    Mad dogs don''t have much wisdom, and they are very crazy. Some of them even bite. Now they don''t have any guys in their hands. Of course, they are afraid of being bitten.


    Wang Hao just raised the gun, suddenly a Leng, this moment, Wang Hao thought of what, and then is a surprise.


    "Judge of death! If you still have humanity, stop the trial! " Wang Hao yelled.


    Live room.


    "I''ll go. The magistrate is inhuman? Without humanity, he won''t save people. Without humanity, he won''t just try criminals. "


    "That''s right. That''s a little over the line."


    "Well, in some people''s eyes, the judge''s boss is inhuman, but in my eyes, the judge''s boss is a hero, a great hero in my mind."


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    "I''m the head of the judge''s brain powder!"


    On the highway, in a speeding police car.


    "These people... What do you think of them all? The judge of death only tried the criminal, but after all, he killed people, and there were people who adored him Liu Jian said with a gloomy face.


    Mu yunyun looked at the live broadcast of the death trial, and a trace of confusion flashed on her face. Then she sighed and said:


    "in fact, criminals, especially heinous criminals, are hated in people''s hearts. They even want those criminals to die. The death judge punishes the criminals without harming the innocent, or even... And saved the hostages... That''s why these people worship the judge of death. "


    Director Ding was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice:


    "in ancient times, there were high speed, cracked cars and various kinds of torture. But now it is not ancient times. The practice of death judge violates the fundamental of human nature. He is too cruel. His trial is to make criminals struggle to die in despair.


    We are the police. Our duty is to bring the criminals to justice, and the death judge is the criminal. No matter whether someone worships him or not, he has committed a crime. There is no doubt about this. So, don''t be affected by anything. Remember, we are the police! "


    "Yes! Director Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and others responded in unison.


    "Well Liang Yin sighed helplessly, but said nothing.


    Small village.


    Wang Hao''s eyes shrunk fiercely, because the five native dogs did not stop at all. Instead, they began to rush.


    The speed of the five native dogs is very fast, and it''s a pounce when they come up.


    "Click" is a bite.


    "Ah..." Five sad wails came out.


    Five native dogs bit the legs of Wu Dazhu''s five younger brothers. Their mouths let out a low roar. Then the dog''s head shook wildly. After a few strokes, they tore off a piece of meat.


    "Ah..." The scream came from the mouths of the five again.


    The dog tore a piece of meat, the pain of their body constantly beating, trembling, face Shua suddenly turned pale incomparable.


    "Chief, do you want to..." A policeman looked at Wang Hao and asked.


    "Open..." Wang Hao''s face sank. As soon as he opened his mouth, his eyes suddenly shrunk. Not far away, he rushed into the village in a dark way, rushing towards here like a flood.


    "Get in the car! Come on Wang Hao yelled out, and then dragged the handcuffed criminal into the car.


    Other police officers also took the criminal into the car.


    Only part of them went in, and the other criminals were outside.


    Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao and Zhao Donglin take a breath of air-conditioning when they look at the black rat swarm.


    "This... This... Is this the judge of death? " Wake up Zhao Donglin stammered."Damn it! Run! Run Wu Dazhu looked at the pair of red eyes in the black rats. The hair on his body exploded instantly, and then he exclaimed in surprise.


    After he yelled, he turned around and ran. Qian Biao and Zhao Donglin followed him, and other young brothers who woke up also ran frantically toward the front.


    Mice can be trampled to death with one foot, even if it is ten or twenty, no one is afraid.


    But there are too many mice here, and the most terrifying thing is that the target of these mice is them, which is to bite them alive.


    Wu Dazhu was afraid. He didn''t want to die. Now there was no hostage in his hand. The death judge had already started to do it. He had no choice but to run.


    As for getting on the bus, he thought about it, but it was too late. The rats had already rushed to the bottom of the car. In the past, they were looking for death.


    At the thought of being covered by a group of mice, Wu Dazhu felt chilly at the thought of one bite and another.


    "Chief! They ran away A policeman saw Wu Dazhu and others running away, and quickly opened his mouth and called out.


    "Damn it!" Wang Hao roared angrily.


    Open the window, then shoot, and hurt Wu Dazhu''s leg, so Wu Dazhu will die very miserably, Wang Hao can''t do this at all.


    Because it''s like helping the death judge.


    However, if you don''t shoot, you can only watch Wu Dazhu and others run. Fortunately, there is Jiang Hao in the sky, but Wang Hao still feels very frustrated.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Here comes the rat swarm, a dense group of rats, a dark one.


    See countless people scalp numbness, goose bumps.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll give them 100 compliments!"


    "66, tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the chief judge could control the animals


    "I''m a little bit nostalgic about the egg biting maniac, rhubarb."


    "Ha ha ha, you are also 6, but anyway, rhubarb is probably dead now. After all, it has rabies


    "Sleeping trough! Look! What is that


    "Rats, troughs, lots and lots of mice


    "I have goose bumps all over the floor


    "Ah, ah.... I have a phobia


    "These people are going to be miserable now!"


    "These are scum. How can we make them feel better?"


    In a small village.


    Wu Dazhu''s five younger brothers, who were bitten by five native dogs, also ran away with Wu Dazhu. However, they were bitten on their legs and wanted to run faster. That was impossible.


    One by one, their faces turned pale and pale, and one by one showed a look of panic.


    "No! No! Help me! Help me One yelled at the helicopter in the sky.


    "Help me! Help me! I''ll do anything! " One yelled in horror.


    "I.... I don''t want to die One man cried sadly.


    At this time, not only did the five dogs escape because of the rats, but they jumped at them again and took a bite.


    "Oh The five of them let out a howl.


    They were bitten by five local dogs.


    Although the meat on the top was too much, they couldn''t bear it. They wanted to kill the five dogs, but they didn''t dare to delay or stop.


    Because behind them is a huge army of rats, very fast, once they stop, waiting for them is the rat group submerged.


    These five people, each with a dead bite of the local dog, ran forward, but their speed is getting slower and slower.


    Sky, inside the helicopter.


    "Captain, do you want to kill those five native dogs first?" A policeman asked.


    "Kill? You''re good at shooting? Don''t kill these five local dogs until you kill them. Although they have committed crimes, they have not been convicted. Moreover, even if they are convicted, they will not be sentenced to death! " Jiang Hao said with a gloomy face.


    "But.... If these people are caught up by rats A policeman hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "What can I do, that is, I can really kill these five local dogs, and they will be caught up by rats. Don''t you see that the speed of the mice below is a little faster?" Jiang Hao sighed and said helplessly.


    "But..... If it goes on like this, they will A policeman said with some entanglement.


    "You think I don''t know, they''re going to be miserable? But you think we can shoot them? " Jiang Hao said helplessly.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough, the first time I saw someone with a dog on top of him could run as much as 6."


    "Ha ha ha, these idiots are scared to death. Look at their expressions!"


    "In other words, it seems that there is no death penalty for the crimes of these five people? They''re just watching the kids


    "This NIMA, these idiots are accomplices and deserve to die!"


    "Among the crimes of the beggars'' Gang listed by the chief judge, the crimes of half of them are not serious. These five people have not taken hostages just now. It seems that their hearts have not completely blackened."


    "There are not enough hostages. There are enough hostages. You can see whether they take them or not."


    "I feel that since the chief judge has listed all the crimes, it is very likely that the chief judge will not kill those who have not committed serious crimes, but the necessary punishment will not be less."


    In a small village.


    The expression on the faces of the five people who were bitten by native dogs and ran more and more slowly were more and more frightened.


    Just then, the rats rushed behind them, and then one by one, the mice jumped up and jumped at the five men.


    "No...... "Don''t" one person felt the abnormality of his back, his eyes widened violently, and he exclaimed in horror.


    "No! Your honor... Judge, I''m wrong! Give me a break. I''ll change it. I''ll change it! " The pupil of one person shrinks fiercely, the body immediately begins to tremble, shake, and then look up to the sky, shout aloud.


    "Judge grandfather, I.... I didn''t hurt those kids... I... I''m just watching them.... I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll change my ways and be a good man One man cried sadly.


    However, at this time, more and more mice jumped up, and the five were soon covered with mice.


    And the five native dogs, at this time, let go of the five men and chase after Wu Dazhu and others.When Han Hao and Zhou Hao saw this scene, they confirmed that these mice and dogs were under the control of the death judge.


    "Cheep, cheep." The mice screamed, and then a mouse bit the five people dozens of times.


    "Ah A shrill howl came from their mouths.


    There was a look of panic and despair in their eyes.


    However, just when they thought they were going to die, and they would die miserably, the mice jumped out of their bodies and joined the army of rats to chase after Wu Dazhu and others.


    The five men were in a daze. After a moment, they reflected why they were not dead.


    The death judge let them go.


    As for why they were released, how could they not understand that their sin was not serious, and they sincerely repented.


    For a moment, the joy of the survivors came out of their hearts, and then there was a deep regret.


    They regret doing this kind of heartless things, regret not taking the right path.


    "Judge grandfather, I will be a new man, I will be a new man!" A person regardless of the pain on the body, quickly kneel on the ground, shouting.


    "Judge grandfather, I will also be a new man! Otherwise, I will be punished to be a livestock and a raw animal in my next life One face seriously yelled.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Live room.


    "See, I''ll tell you, these people are not guilty to death. The judge just punished them."


    "Originally, I thought that the judge''s boss was ruthless. Originally, the judge''s boss had a steelyard in his heart."


    "This kind of crime is not serious, but it is incidental. It has not reached the level of death trial. Naturally, they will not be killed. Do you see Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao and Zhao Donglin? Those are the people who really want to be judged! "


    "How can you call them human beings? Don''t say that. They are animals and animals! All should be killed! "


    On the highway, in the police car.


    "Unexpectedly.... They didn''t kill these five people Hu Rihua looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said blankly.


    "I didn''t think the judge would die, either." Liu Jian said with an incredible face.


    "Judge of death...... It''s getting more and more confusing to me Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "It''s very simple..... The death judgment of a death judge is classified into different levels. This kind of crime is not within the scope of the death trial. It is only a disciplinary punishment. If it is within the scope of the death trial, it will surely die Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    In a small village.


    Five surviving Wu Dazhu''s younger brothers, one by one, called out their oaths and stopped at the same place.


    They repented, but after all, they committed a crime, so they did not leave, one by one stood in place, waiting for the end of the matter.


    Wang Hao, Jiang Hao, and all the policemen saw the scene and looked at each other in a daze.


    They all thought these five people would die, but in fact, they didn''t die. They were just punished.


    "Chief, how could the death judge be merciful?" A policeman asked in surprise.


    "It''s not mercy, it''s that these people don''t meet the standard of death trial." Wang Hao was silent for a moment, then said.


    As soon as Wang Hao''s words fell to the ground, Wu Dazhu''s younger brothers, who were handcuffed, just showed a surprise expression in the car. All of a sudden, they looked at each other in a panic, and then they all shivered and shivered.


    What is the minimum standard of death trial? No one knows, only the death judge knows, and this is the fundamental reason why these people start to panic again, because their crimes are more serious than those of the five who survived!


    "Captain, there are still a group of mice outside the car!" A policeman suddenly began to shout.


    Wang Hao''s face was gloomy and nodded. Then he looked at several people in the car. Wang Hao didn''t know whether the crimes of these people were serious or not. Wang Hao did not know whether the rats who didn''t leave would punish them or kill them.


    "Look carefully, there are mice coming in and trampling them to death!" Wang Hao was silent for a moment, then said.


    "Yes, chief." The police answered in unison.


    Several handcuffed younger brothers, this moment, a pale face.


    They were afraid, they were nervous.


    What they fear is that they will reach the level of death trial and be killed by the death judge.


    They were nervous that even if they didn''t, the death judge would punish them. The feeling of being bitten and numb at the sight of their scalp, they didn''t want to experience that feeling.


    "Moo! "Moo" several cattle barks suddenly came.


    Wang Hao was slightly stunned. He turned his head and saw a few water buffaloes who didn''t know where they came from. However, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that these water buffaloes are staring at a pair of bull''s eyes and running towards the car.


    "What!" Wang Hao''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    "Shoot!" The next second, Wang Hao quickly opened his mouth and called.


    However, it was late.


    A series of bangs came out.


    The buffaloes hit the window glass with their horns.


    With just one stroke, the window glass was covered with dense fine lines, and the horns of oxen were forced into the glass and appeared in the car.


    Wang Hao and others quickly leaned in.


    Just at this moment, the head of the ox gave a violent swing.


    The glass on the window was pulled out.


    Wang Hao and others have not yet settled down, and the buffaloes hit the windows of another car.


    Looking at the empty window, Wang Hao''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    At this time, "squeak" sound, and then see a group of mice left, one by one began to act.


    They quickly set up several platforms made up entirely of mice. The rest of the mice ran onto the platform and jumped into the car.


    As soon as the first mouse appeared, Wu Dazhu''s handcuffed brothers let out a scream of panic.


    "Ah


    Wang Hao''s face suddenly changed. There was no glass in the window, and the mouse had a way into the car.It''s going to be bad!


    As soon as Wang Hao finished thinking about it, one mouse after another jumped in and rushed to Wu Dazhu''s handcuffed younger brothers.


    "Help me... Save me One man cried out in horror.


    Because the mouse jumped on it.


    "Ah..." A howl came from his mouth.


    Jump to his body of the mouse, without hesitation to give him a bite, the wound is not big, but abnormal pain.


    He howled, not only because of pain, but also because of fear, because the mouse bit his crotch.


    Before the five people, can not be bitten any important department, position, and he was bitten, this is his fear.


    Because it represents one thing, he has reached the level of death trial!


    Wang Hao''s face changed. He quickly raised his hand to catch the mouse on the criminal and threw it out.


    Just then, a few screams followed.


    Several other criminals were bitten by rats.


    The other police officers did the same, they started to catch the mice and throw them out.


    However, no use, the speed of mice in is too fast, throw out a few, come in dozens.


    There are more and more rats in the car, and more and more rats attack Wu Dazhu''s younger brothers.


    The sad howl, the moment sounded in the car, together with the squeak of mice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Wang Hao looked at the crazy twist of the body of criminals, looking at more and more mice on their bodies, looking at the bloody wounds bitten by rats, his face changed again and again.


    "Judge of death! If you want to kill them, why don''t you give them a good time! Why torture them so much? " Wang Hao couldn''t help but roar out of the window.


    "Group leader... We A policeman''s face is not very good-looking said.


    There are more and more rats in the car. They can''t stop them, throw them away and catch them.


    With your hand, you take a piece off, and you''re going to get more.


    "Bang." Wang Hao smashed the window angrily.


    "Get out of the car!" Wang Hao''s face is gloomy roar way.


    There are too many rats, too crazy. Although he didn''t attack Wang Hao and his colleagues, Wang Hao didn''t dare to continue to take risks.


    "No.... Ah..... I don''t want to die... Save me... Help me.... Oh One person found that Han Hao and others were about to get off the bus, so he called out in a hurry.


    "Don''t go!!! Save me... Help me.... Ah One face a sad cry.


    Wang Hao bit his teeth and finally got out of the car.


    "Squeak, squeak" the rat''s voice became louder and louder, and the speed of biting these criminals was faster and faster.


    Blood gradually everywhere, mice, cars, everywhere is bloodstained.


    The prisoners, who were handcuffed, kept shaking and trembling. Their faces were full of fear. Their eyes were gradually filled with despair and regret.


    They regret that they should not have embarked on this road of crime, should not have cruelly broken the arms and legs of those children. If they had not done so, they would not have suffered this crime today.


    However, regret is useless, wrong is wrong!


    What they bring to those children is not only the physical pain, but also the fear that can''t be extinguished. They destroy the lives of those children.


    Although the children are still alive, their lives have been ruined.


    The death trial didn''t stop at all, and the rat''s frenzied biting continued.


    The criminals began to howl and plead bitterly.


    "Judge of death.... no Judge, forgive me... Give me a break.... As long as you spare me, I will do whatever you ask me to do! " One screamed.


    "I don''t want to die... Judge grandfather... Give me a break... I was wrong. I repented. Didn''t you release those people? I didn''t do much evil. I didn''t kill people... Give me a break A sad wail.


    "I didn''t kill people either.... Please let me go, judge... I''ll never change again. Really, I swear, I''ll never do bad things again One yelled hoarsely.


    Live room.


    "Put you paralyzed, idiot, you didn''t kill people, but what''s the difference between you and killing people?"


    "That''s it. When these idiots do harm to those children, why don''t they think that they will be punished for their evil deeds?"


    "No way! You can''t be merciful, judge


    "Don''t worry, can''t you see? These people have reached the standard of death trial, and it is impossible for the judge to let them go! "


    "They must be severely punished. When they hurt those children, they don''t stop. No matter how the children cry and howl, they just don''t stop!"


    "He''s a bastard. If you think about it, you''ll be angry. Those are children. These animals and animals!"


    "Kill them, don''t call them, so easy to die!"


    On the highway, in the police car.


    "The judge of death didn''t do anything to Wang Hao and them." Hu Rihua watched the live broadcast of the death trial and murmured.


    "He has a set of rules in his heart, innocent people, he will not be involved in Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "People are easy to get angry, especially when they are stimulated. I think we''d better call Han Hao and ask him not to stimulate the death judge again..." Mu yunyun frowned and then said.


    "You know, I used to stimulate him and specifically targeted him with this point." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "I Mu yunyun opened his mouth and finally could not say anything.


    Cao Fei frowned and then said:


    "if a person''s bottom line is not touched, it will not be very dangerous. Once the bottom line is touched, things will be beyond imagination. I can''t judge where the death judge''s bottom line is.


    But Wang Hao said this, it will not stimulate the death judge, because the death judge did not care about Wang Hao, or even us. "


    "Cao Fei, you mean, the judge of death is too strong, he is lazy to take care of us..." He pushed his glasses and said.


    "Yes, otherwise, he would have dealt with us..." Cao Fei sighed and then said."Let''s get him." Hu Rihua''s face changed, then he said.


    Cao Fei shook his head and then said:


    "it doesn''t matter. This is not the bottom line of the death judge. In the death judge''s heart, we can''t catch him at all. He doesn''t care. Even if he does, he won''t be afraid of


    "Well, that''s the end of the subject!" After a moment''s silence, director Ding opened his mouth and said, "call Wang Hao and tell him not to continue to stimulate the death judge."


    "All right, chief." Mu yunyun nodded, then took out his mobile phone and called in the past.


    In a small village.


    "Ah..... Judge of death, you''ve got a way to kill me Among the several criminals bitten by rats, one of them roared ferociously.


    His body was gnawed by the mice and saw the white bone. However, he was not dead.


    His face was full of ferocity, and his eyes were full of hatred for the judge of death except for the fear of death.


    "Cheep, cheep."


    A mouse jumped up and got into his mouth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The criminal, who was put into his mouth by a mouse, shrinks his pupil fiercely and sends out "woo..... Ooh The voice of.


    Just when he reacted and wanted to kill the mouse that had got into his mouth.


    The mouse that got into his mouth snapped.


    "Ouch." A howl came from his mouth.


    Instead of stopping because of his howling, the mouse bit more quickly.


    "Creak." A sound came.


    His head was bitten off by a mouse.


    The blood instantly dyed his mouth red and flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, his throat suddenly bulged, and then he saw that the bulge began to drop rapidly.


    This is a mouse in his stomach!


    The crazy behavior of the mouse opened the eyes of the criminal who scolded the judge of death.


    He didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die, and he still died so painfully.


    However, the death trial will not end because of his fear, his fear.


    He''s going to die. He''s going to die. He knows the judge of death won''t let him go.


    His face, once again, returned to ferocity.


    However, when he opened his mouth, what he vomited out could not form a language. He could not speak. His head was bitten off by a mouse.


    "Poof.... Puff... " A plaintive cry came from his mouth.


    The mouse in his stomach, at this time, began to bite his stomach crazily, and soon bit his stomach through.


    And the rats outside did not stop biting, the meat on his body was bit by bit chewed down by the mice, revealing more and more white bones.


    The ferocious expression on his face disappeared, leaving only deep fear and despair.


    And his howl of fear and sorrow gradually lightened and finally disappeared.


    Finally, he was bitten to death by crazy mice.


    "No! no No! Help me! Help me A person saw here, very frightened to shout outside the car.


    He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. He was afraid. He was afraid.


    However, this did not stop the mice from moving at all.


    "Judge! I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Give me a break. Give me a break A man howled bitterly.


    "Spare me.... Spare my life.... I change... I will change One man cried out in terror.


    They didn''t want to die, but the mice didn''t stop.


    One bite, one bite of their flesh and blood, gnawing at their bones.


    Gradually, the shouts of these people became weak, and then there was no sound.


    They were all dead. They were bitten to death by rats.


    Their mouths are wide open, their glasses are wide, and their expressions are distorted.


    They despair in pain, they die in despair.


    Just then, a scream of panic came from the other car.


    "Help.... Help me


    The window glass of that car was also taken off by the horns of the buffalo.


    After finishing the car, the buffaloes surrounded another car and began to break the windows.


    Outside, Wang Hao looked at the criminal who was bitten to death by rats, and then looked at the second car with broken windows. He clenched his fist fiercely, and then said in a deep voice, "go, take out the gasoline in our car and burn these rats!"


    After Wang Hao finished, he raised his pistol and prepared to shoot the buffalo.


    At this time, Wang Hao''s phone rings, Wang Hao takes out the phone and connects.


    "Wang Hao, don''t do anything to stimulate the death judge! Remember, never do it! " Mu yunyun''s voice immediately sounded.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao stopped shooting.


    "Did you watch the live broadcast? The judge of death is cruel!" Wang Hao depressed said.


    "Think about how many sins those children have suffered Mu yunyun was silent for a moment, then said.


    "I" Wang Hao was stunned, silent for a moment, and then said:


    "I know... I can imagine how painful and painful it is for those children to have their legs and arms broken, and I hate these criminals... But


    "No, but!" Cao Fei''s voice rang out.


    "Wang Hao, listen! The judge of death is different from ordinary criminals. We can''t stop him. He wants to try the criminals. What you have to do is to arrest the criminals and accept the punishment of the law.


    But now, the situation in the village is special. He controls too many mice. Even if you burn it with gasoline, you can''t save those criminals. Even if you kill a buffalo, there are animals that can damage the windows.


    Remember, don''t risk the lives of you and your colleagues! This is not desirable!


    Now, you get on the bus immediately and go after Wu Dazhu. Remember, there is not much time left for you. If you can catch Wu Dazhu before the rats catch up with Wu Dazhu, then we will be half successful! "Wang Hao heard here, immediately a Leng, and then chagrined patted his head, said: "I know!"


    Wang Hao then hung up the phone, looked up at the sky, and then exhaled a long breath, toward the two cars made a gesture.


    The police in the two cars immediately got out of the car.


    Wang Hao then said, "you... Guard outside the village first! The rest of the people follow me in the car! Go and catch Wu Dazhu


    "Yes! Chief The police answered in unison.


    Wang Hao and his party immediately divided into two groups of people, one out of the village and the other two empty cars.


    Then he saw the car start and chase after him in the direction of Wu Dazhu''s escape.


    "No! You can''t go! Help me, help me A cry of panic came from the car with the window opened.


    "Ah... Don''t.. Don''t eat me A man let out a miserable scream, and then cried out in horror.


    The mice began to attack, followed by a scream.


    "Judge... Forgive me, I dare not, no longer dare, I will be a good man, I swear.. Ah One yelled in horror, and then uttered a scream of agony.


    "No! I don''t want to die! I didn''t kill, judge. Why are you trying me! It''s not fair, it''s not fair! " One yelled at the top of his voice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Cheep, cheep."


    The mouse in the car began to attack. The mouse outside the car quickly jumped into the car and then jumped at the criminal in the car.


    The criminals struggled wildly, shook their bodies crazily, and tried to throw the mice down, but it didn''t work!


    After the mice jumped on the criminals, their claws seized their clothes, two teeth, mercilessly gnawed at the meat of the criminals.


    "Creak, creak" a subtle but intensive sound was heard.


    "Ah..." A sad wail came from the mouths of the criminals.


    At this time, a criminal struggled to jump out of the car, the other criminals like.


    However, the moment they jump down, the mice get space to display, and then swarm to the criminals.


    "Ah..... I''ll trample you animals and animals A criminal stepped down ferociously, then stepped on it crazily, shaking his body while stepping on the mouse.


    The sound of "puff, puff, puff" continued to sound.


    One rat after another was trampled on by the criminal.


    However, the mice, who have always been known for their timidity, are not timid at all.


    One by one, they rush up bravely, and then they jump at the criminal, grab his clothes, climb up his body, and then, click and take a bite.


    "Ouch." The criminal kept howling.


    He trampled on dozens of mice, but was bitten about a hundred times.


    His mice because of his crazy shaking, keep falling to the ground, but there are new mice rushed up.


    "Ah..." A sad howl came from his mouth.


    A mouse bit his crotch and hung it on the swing.


    His descendants and roots were bitten by the mouse, and his face turned pale.


    He fell to the ground in pain.


    At this time, groups of mice pounced on him, and soon covered him.


    "Creak, crunchy" gnawing sound, the criminal''s sad wail, immediately sounded.


    Next to them, several criminals who also get out of the car are shaking and jumping wildly.


    They shook off a lot of mice hanging on them. However, more mice rushed at them.


    When they saw that the first person to get out of the car was covered by mice, but a few breathing time was taken by the mice. After tearing out the white bone, their eyes suddenly shrank, and the cold suddenly appeared, and they went straight to the forehead from their tailbone.


    "No! I don''t want to die One man cried out in horror, and then he ran frantically ahead.


    The others also ran forward.


    They don''t want to die, let alone die so miserably.


    They thought they could escape and live.


    Just then, the buffalo, who broke the window of the last car, stopped them.


    Their pupils contracted violently.


    Just as soon as they wanted to go around, the buffalo''s head dropped, and then it hit the front.


    "Bang bang" came several times.


    These people were hit back in an instant, and then fell to the ground, one by one almost breathed.


    "Cheep, cheep."


    The screams of the mice were louder.


    "No!" One man let out a scream of horror.


    The rats swarmed towards the criminals and soon covered their bodies.


    "Squeak, crunchy" sounds.


    The rats were tearing up their flesh and blood like crazy.


    "Ouch." A howl came from the mouths of the criminals.


    Their bodies, because of pain, began to shake and move. They tried to stand up several times. However, there were too many rats. Some of them bit their ears, and some directly bit into their eyes.


    Some of them, even their descendants.


    Intense pain, continuous stimulation of their nerves, they can not stand up.


    Their eyes, gradually showing a desperate look, with a strong fear of despair.


    After a while, their voice became smaller, and then there was no sound.


    "Bang bang" a series of footfalls sounded.


    The last criminal in the car, this moment, scrambled to jump out of the car, in the rats have not launched an attack to jump out of the car.


    They ran toward the distance crazily, they did not choose the direction where the buffalo was, because chose there, equal to choose the dead end.


    They saw the tragic end of their former partner. They were so scared that they didn''t want to die.


    The mice began to rush to the criminals, but they saw the opportunity early, and they ran away.


    Although some mice jumped on them, they still threw them down.For this, they paid the price of being bitten dozens of times, but they still ran out of the rat encirclement.


    They saw the hope of living, one by one their faces showed a trace of joy, and then ran with their lives.


    "Baa, baa, baa." The sound came.


    Dozens of goats rushed out of the alley, blocking the way of the criminals.


    "I draw up my master!" A man''s face suddenly changed, and then he roared angrily.


    Dozens of goats blocked their escape direction, and behind them were crazy rats.


    There are goats blocking the road in his way of life, and there are rats approaching the dead road. No wonder he will be angry.


    He didn''t want to die, and so did the people he was with.


    Choose after death, or choose goats, these people coincidentally choose the latter.


    They rushed to the goat with ferocious faces one by one.


    The goats bleated a few times, and then a low, fearless charge.


    A series of sounds came.


    The feet of these criminals were put on the head of the goat in front of them.


    However, they were hit by the force of the impact, the body lost balance, and then fell to the ground.


    Because their hands are still handcuffed.


    "Baa..." The goats screamed and rushed again at the criminals.


    "Ouch." A few howls came from their mouths.


    It was the goat''s hoof that stepped on their crotch, or, to be exact, their fatal place.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Live room.


    "The bugle of charge has sounded, the goat knights are charging, they are fearless and fearless!"


    "Lying trough, these people can''t rush through. Although goats are vegetarian, they still have a good ability to hit people."


    "Ha ha ha ha, pour it down. These fools still want to rush over and dream!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, these goats are so cute. I''ll get one to play with later."


    "I heard the sound of broken eggs


    "Look at the pain and panic on the faces of these fools. They can''t escape!"


    "Hey, the rats are coming up, they''re finished!"


    "The end is certain, but it can''t be so fast. When these scum are harming those children, they must be interrupted or even cut down."


    "Grass! These fools will not die so simply. The judge will not let them go! "


    High speed, in the police car.


    "How long will it take to get to the village?" Chief D asked with a gloomy face.


    "Chief, it''s going to take another 20 minutes Hu Rihua looked at the map and then said.


    "Twenty minutes..... It''s too long. Drive faster Director Ding frowned and then said.


    "Director, it''s fast enough. No matter how fast it is, accidents are easy to happen." Hearing this, Liu Jian said in a hurry.


    "Damn it!" Director Ding hears here, the facial expression cannot help but sink, and then angry voice says.


    "Director, why don''t you ask Jiang Hao to connect Wu Dazhu with a helicopter? So the death judge can''t drive the animals to attack them Hu Rihua hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "No! Among Wu Dazhu''s crimes listed by the death judge, he has killed people. If he is dishonest in the helicopter, he is likely to bring danger to Jiang Hao and them... Besides, it''s getting dark Cao Fei frowned and then said.


    "It''s dark." Mu yunyun was stunned, and then his face changed.


    "It''s dark, the ghost comes out, and.... We don''t have soul detectors, we don''t have energy guns Liang Yin''s mouth cocked and said.


    As soon as Liang Yin''s words fell to the ground, director Ding, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and mu yunyun were all stunned, and then their faces changed again and again.


    When they came out, they didn''t really bring a soul detector or an energy gun. After all, it was unconventional equipment, and now it''s daylight.


    "It doesn''t make any difference whether you take it or not.... The death trial can''t last until the night Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Remember! In the future, any action.... Action against the death judge! Soul detector and energy gun must be brought with you D bureau chief''s face gloomy said.


    "Yes! Director Hu Rihua, mu yunyun and others all opened their mouths to respond.


    "Is the judge of death really not in the village?" Ding Ju exhaled a long breath, then looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "My conjecture is like this, but, after all, it is only speculation, although it is very likely Cao Fei was silent for a moment, then said.


    After hearing this, director Ding was silent for a long time. Then he said, "go ahead and drive faster. You must get to the village as soon as possible and surround the village."


    "Director, it''s useless work Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, we''ll try it, even if it''s only one in ten thousand to seize the opportunity of the judge of death!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    In a small village.


    Get a few criminal goats, jump back and forth on them, a few criminals face pain, body constantly tremble.


    Because their eggs are broken, and they are being mended back and forth by the goats.


    But their hands are still handcuffed, they can''t even cover their crotch. They can only tremble and shake, but this can''t relieve the pain of broken eggs.


    "Cheep, cheep."


    The screams of the mice are getting closer and closer. They are coming.


    The faces of several criminals suddenly turned pale, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    "No! No! Judge of death, I know you can see me. Please, let me go. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. I''ll do anything! " One screamed.


    "Give me a break.... Give me a break.... I don''t want to die... I didn''t kill.... I really didn''t kill people One yelled in horror.


    "Judge of death! Do you dare to give me a good time! I knew you didn''t dare! You bastard! Rubbish One face ferocious angry voice scolded.


    "Cheep, cheep."


    The rats rushed over, their palms big body, but brought these criminals infinite fear.


    At this time, the mouse running in the front jumped up and jumped into the face of a criminal. It was a "click".


    A small hole came out of the criminal''s face and blood flowed out in an instant."Ah... It is." He made a miserable howl.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The mice rushed up, some jumped up, some ran over.


    The criminals were even more frightened, and they were all big with glasses, and their faces were pale and white, and their mouths were crying out with a shrill voice.


    "No! Don''t eat me.... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die


    "Give me a good time! Give me a good time! I don''t want to die like this! "


    "No... Forgive me.. Forgive me.... I change, I will change it


    They are afraid, scared, they don''t want to die, even some people want to die with pain and joy, and the dead have no pain.


    However, let them shout and beg for mercy, the mice still rushed up and climbed up their bodies.


    The chewing sound of "creak, creak" rings immediately.


    "Ah... It is."


    "Oh, oh."


    The sad howl came out of the criminals'' mouths, their bodies were crazily torn and bitten by the mice, and the meat was bitten by the mice.


    Their bodies soon became potholes, and blood instantly red the earth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    The criminals began to roll violently because of their pain, rolled around the ground, and even many mice were crushed to death by them.


    But, it doesn''t work.


    The mice were still on the way, climbing towards them, and opening their mouths and biting.


    Two or yellow or white teeth of mice gnawed one after another on them.


    "Lu, Yi" a person can not bear torture, the head of crazy hit the ground.


    However, the ground is a dirt road, and it is impossible to crash quickly.


    "Oh, whoa." The howl is still ringing.


    Their bodies were shaking, shaking and rolling.


    Their faces were full of ferocious, twisted expressions.


    In their eyes, with a strong fear and despair.


    Their howling gradually reduced, and then sometimes nothing.


    As soon as the tea passed, they lost their breath.


    They died, in extreme fear and despair.


    The live screen of the death trial suddenly changed.


    In the fields outside the village.


    Wudadzhu, Qian Biao, zhaodonglin and five younger brothers, ran frantically towards the front.


    Behind them were the black pressed rat group, and the sky was three helicopters that were staring at them.


    "Grass! Death judge, you can give me a kind of life! We''re going to pick it alone! " Qianbiao roared at the sky with a ferocious face.


    He felt weak, and only one result was that the speed of running would fall down quickly.


    But the rat group behind him was tireless and still chasing him and his companions crazy.


    Once the rat group catches up with them, there is only one result, that is to say, death, too many mice, much hair in his heart.


    "Wang Wang.".. Wang Wang " The dog''s barking came out of the blue.


    Wu Dazhu''s face changed suddenly. He remembered the five local dogs in the village, which were also controlled by the death magistrate.


    And the speed of the dog is definitely faster than the human!


    "Yes.... It''s the five crazy dogs A little brother shouted in horror at this time.


    "Don''t stop me!" A little brother pushed the man in front of him, and directly pushed the man to the ground.


    He ran forward madly, and the speed was improved a little again.


    The dog is fast. Wudaozhu and his younger brother know.


    If you are bitten by a dog, you can''t run. What you wait for is the huge rat swarm that comes rushing back.


    A little thought, shiver.


    The little brother who pushed his friends was obviously the fastest.


    He thought in his heart that whoever runs the fastest will not be bitten by the dog. Whoever is in the end will surely become a victim.


    Rather than being bitten by a dog, ask others to be bitten by the dog.


    And that''s what he did.


    "I''ll grass your Lord!" The little brother who was pushed and fallen, with a ferocious face, shouted angrily towards the man who pushed him.


    However, the people who pushed him didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Just then, five dogs rushed up, one toward the leg of the person who just got up, and a click was a bite.


    "Oh, whoa." A howl came out of his mouth, and he just got up and fell on the ground again.


    His face was filled with fear, and he was bitten by the dog and could not run away.


    He can''t get rid of the bite of five dogs, and the consequence is to be chased by the rat group behind him.


    Even without the rat group, the five dogs will solve him.


    However, only one bite him, and the other four continue to chase forward.


    He had a sudden joy on his face, one, and he still had a way to get rid of it.


    But, at this time, four originally run away dog turn back, do not go after the person in front.


    "No! front... There are people in front of you He roared with a pale face.


    Four dogs, no matter how howling and how scared he is, go up and have a bite.


    "Ah He made a miserable scream.


    His arms, legs, and eggs were all bitten by the dog, and then he saw five dogs start to bite crazy.


    A few times later, the "barer" came.


    Five pieces of meat, from his body, were torn down by the dog.


    "Oh, whoa" He howled in a sad way, his body began to shake and tremble, and his face was also twisted at this moment.


    Suddenly, a dog rushed toward the man''s crotch.


    "Click" is a bite.


    "Oh, whoa" His glasses were so fierce that his eyes almost stared out, and his hands could not help but touch the crotch.


    However, he felt the head of the dog.


    Just then, the dog, who was biting at his crotch, threw his head hard."Yi La" came, blood gushed out in an instant, dyed his crotch red.


    His eyes turned white and fainted.


    Five native dogs stopped attacking at this time and ran to the village.


    They ran away, but the rats rushed up.


    "Cheep, cheep." The sound of the mouse cry.


    Between breathing, the man was covered with mice.


    "Squeak, crunchy" sounds.


    "Ah..." A sad wail came from his mouth.


    He woke up, but to his horror, he was surrounded by rats, and his body was covered with rats.


    "No... Don''t He cried out in horror.


    But meet him is the rat group ruthless bite, soon, he has no rest.


    The rats moved on, leaving a skeleton in place. From his open mouth, it was easy to see how frightened and desperate he was when he died.


    On the highway, in the police car.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, mu yunyun is slightly stunned, and then connects the phone.


    "Mu yunyun, is the director there? There is a situation! " The anxious voice rings as soon as the phone is connected.


    "Say it Director Ding slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Director, the fence in the car carrying animals in XX zoo was broken by violence, and two silver backed gorillas came out of it! Two tigers


    "What!" Director Ding was shocked and then began to shout.


    The vehicle carrying the animals was violently broken open, apparently on purpose.


    "Judge of death! It must be him When Cao Fei heard this, he was shocked and then began to shout.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Damn it! What the death judge wants to do! Tigers can eat people Director Ding roared.


    "Chief, I don''t think it''s that bad. The death judge doesn''t hurt innocent people, and he can control animals..." Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "Controlling animals Director Ding was slightly stunned, and then his face sank. Then he said, "he controlled the tiger to kill people. What happened after that? He doesn''t care? Let the tiger out? "


    "Maybe.... The death judge will send back the tiger and the two gorillas Mu yunyun said with some uncertainty.


    "Send it back? Death judge knows we''re going to catch him again. Do you think he''ll send him back? Is he going to throw himself into the net Director Ding was very angry and asked.


    "Where is the car from XX zoo?" Cao Fei asked in a hurry.


    "On the XX highway, it''s ten kilometers away from Mordor." Said the policeman on the phone.


    When Cao Fei heard this, he was stunned and frowned.


    "The judge of death is no longer in that village, and he controls the distance of the animals.... It''s too long Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "In that case, it doesn''t mean that if we go, we will go for nothing." Hu Rihua was stunned and then said.


    "Damn it! How can he have so many abilities? What is his origin? " Director D''s face sank and he cried angrily.


    "Well... What a strong constitution Cao Fei''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and then said in shock.


    "What a strong constitution..... Hiss Liu Jian was slightly stunned, and then took a breath of cold air.


    "How far is it from that village to the animal transport vehicle of XX zoo? At least one hundred miles. And it''s less than five minutes since the death judge rescued the hostages Cao Fei''s face is not very good-looking.


    "This..... Is this still human? " Mu yunyun a stay, and then said.


    "He''s Superman, otherwise how can he have super ability?" Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "He is a superman. Why don''t he do good deeds, but always kill people?" Mu yunyun said in a deep voice.


    "Who says Superman can''t kill? What''s more, he killed only criminals. " Liang Yin raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Enough! I''ll call them and ask them how to deal with him. Now, hurry up and try to catch Wu Dazhu and them Chief Ding''s face was livid.


    Outside the village.


    Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao, Zhao Donglin have four younger brothers. They run forward with their lives.


    Behind them were swarms of rats.


    "Yes! I.... I went to bed too late yesterday.... My legs are soft Qian Biao''s face suddenly changed, and then he cried out in horror.


    "Puma, keep running! There is a river ahead Wu Dazhu''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Does Wu Dazhu really care about Qian Biao? Obviously not. It was not hard to see from his sinister glance that he was making any plans.


    "There is a river?" Qian Biao was stunned, then looked up, and then he was happy.


    Yes, there is a river ahead. As long as you rush into the river, you can get rid of the entanglement of rats.


    Zhao Donglin also had four young brothers who were running wildly. At this time, they also looked up, and then one by one showed the expression of ecstasy.


    "River, it''s the river, we''re saved!" Exclaimed one in surprise.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." A person is ecstatic smile way.


    Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao, Zhao Donglin have four younger brothers. At this moment, they run wild again.


    Wu Dazhu was the first to run.


    Watching the river getting closer and closer, suddenly, four bricks from the sky.


    "Bang bang bang" came four times, followed by four screams.


    Wu Dazhu''s four younger brothers, one of whom was hit by a brick, passed out with a broken head and blood.


    "Who... Who is plotting against us Zhao Donglin''s eyes shrunk violently and exclaimed in horror.


    They saw that they were about to reach the river. They even flew over four bricks and knocked them out. However, the rats were getting closer and closer behind them. If another brick flew over and knocked him unconscious, Zhao Donglin did not dare to think about the consequences.


    Wu Dazhu looked gloomy at the direction of the bricks. It was a river. Because there were trees, he couldn''t see clearly for a moment. But Wu Dazhu knew that someone was going to stop them from escaping.


    "Up! No matter who it is! Dare to stop and kill him Wu Dazhu a face ferocious roar finished, then took out a dagger, crazy rushed up.


    He didn''t want to die, let alone be bitten to death by a mouse. At this moment, he was crazy.


    Qian Biao spits spit fiercely. There are too many mice. He can''t do it. But he is not afraid to deal with people. He takes out his dagger and rushes up with Wu Dazhu.


    Seeing this, Zhao Donglin rushed up.There is only one result left, that is, being gnawed into a skeleton frame by rats.


    Sky, helicopter.


    Jiang Hao, who has been monitoring Wu Dazhu and others, shrinks his eyes fiercely, and then involuntarily makes a rude remark.


    "Lying trough!"


    I saw behind the big tree on the Bank of the small river, standing two huge things, that strong body, a body of hair, that called a domineering.


    Silver backed gorilla!


    Yes, it was two silver backed gorillas. They lost the four bricks just now, and they lost them with great accuracy.


    Not far from them, there are two tigers standing up and hiding behind trees.


    Nima, are the animals fine?


    Jiang haogang thought of this, and suddenly he realized that it was not the animals that became sperm, but that these animals were controlled by the death judge.


    "Captain, this..... This... What to do? " A policeman looked at Jiang Hao and said blankly.


    Tigers can''t be killed at will, and gorillas with silver backs can''t be killed at will. But now, if we don''t kill these animals, Wu Dazhu and others will have no way to live.


    How can we catch Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao and Zhao Donglin.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Call the director and ask about it!" Jiang Hao said with a gloomy face.


    If you bring an anesthetic gun, you can anesthetize the silver backed gorilla and the tiger, but the problem is, no one knows that they will encounter this thing.


    Ground.


    Wu Dazhu runs fast and looks ferocious. He will kill anyone who dares to plot against him.


    When he came near the big tree on the Bank of the river, two silver backed gorillas jumped out.


    Wu Dazhu stopped in a hurry and then looked at the two silver backed gorillas with a dull face.


    Where does this come from? Wu Dazhu looks puzzled.


    But the next second, he reacts.


    Judge of death! It must be the judge of death!


    Thinking of this, Wu Dazhu''s face suddenly changed.


    The two silver backed gorillas are too big. Wu Dazhu holds a dagger in his hand. However, the two gorillas pull out a long stick with thick arm from behind.


    From the appearance of the long stick, it is not difficult to see that this is a simple stick made of just broken tree trunk.


    "Big.... Big brother At this time, Zhao Donglin also thought why the silver backed gorilla would block here. His face was immediately occupied by fear, and then he stammered.


    "What... How could.... Where did he come from? " Qian Biao called out with a dull face.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! I''m right, silver backed gorilla


    "I''ll go. Where did the magistrate get it? It''s not from the zoo, is it?"


    "I feel like it''s all about ten. We don''t have it in our country."


    "I said, who threw those bricks out? It turned out to be these two big guys."


    "Ha ha ha, the gorilla is powerful! Kill them


    "Well, look at what these two gorillas are holding in their hands.... what the fuck... Stick


    "Gorillas are similar to people. Take sticks.... This is nothing. "


    "Ha ha ha, what''s so strange? It''s controlled by the chief judge. It''s just that they know martial arts. I''m not surprised."


    "I didn''t say that. I''ll kill these three fools!"


    On the highway, in the police car.


    Bureau Chief Ding looks livid at the live broadcast of the death trial. In the live broadcast, Wu Dazhu and others are blocked by the silver backed gorilla, and behind them are the crazy swarms of rats.


    If Wang Hao does not appear in time, it will be meaningless to arrest Wu Dazhu, let alone arrest the death judge.


    "What''s going on? Haven''t these gorillas just come out? How did you get here all at once Hu Rihua was stunned and then asked.


    "Is it the power of the judge of death?" Liu Jian said with a face of disbelief.


    Cao Fei frowns, now suddenly appear two gorillas, subverting his understanding.


    They came here too fast. It can''t be said that the death judge appeared here with two gorillas on his shoulders. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    Cao Fei was a little strange before. He was so far away, but he had to work hard to get the tiger and the silver backed gorilla out. He couldn''t get to the village at all.


    But now, not only arrived, but also ambushed in front of Wu Dazhu and others early in the morning.


    "Director, Jiang Hao called to ask how to deal with the silver backed gorilla and two tigers." Mu yunyun answered a phone call, slightly stunned, looked at director Ding, said, while pressing the hands-free.


    "The tiger is there, too?" Director Ding was stunned. He was silent for a moment. Then he said, "Jiang Hao, do you want to take the rope ladder with you? If you do, you can put it down and pull up Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao and Zhao Donglin."


    "Chief, this time, there is no rope ladder, only rope." Jiang Hao said with a gloomy face.


    "If you throw it down, it''s dead or alive. Look at their nature!" The Fourth Board took a long breath and then said.


    "Yes, chief." Jiang Hao finished and hung up the phone.


    Cao Fei''s brow was locked and his face was deep in thought.


    He has the ability to blink?


    How could it be!


    But why are these two gorillas and two tigers here so soon? He''s carrying it?


    No way! Two silver backed gorillas and two tigers are not easy to resist. Even if he can, he can''t get here in such a short time!


    But how did he get these two gorillas and tigers?


    No! He has the ability to blink! Otherwise, these animals can not appear here so soon!


    Cao Fei''s face suddenly changed when he thought of it.


    "Cao Fei?" Mu yunyun looks at Cao Fei and shouts.


    "Death judge, there''s no way to catch Cao Fei said with a gloomy face.


    "Why?" Mu yunyun asked in doubt.


    "If I''m right, the judge of death really has the ability to blink, otherwise.... These animals can''t be here so soon. " Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.His voice was full of powerlessness. At first, he thought he could catch the judge of death, but now it seems that he thinks too much.


    The ability of a blink can''t be understood at all. What''s the use of catching it? The judge of death runs away in a blink.


    "Cao Fei, are you sure the death judge has the ability to blink?" Director D''s face changed and he asked in a hurry.


    "The fact is in front of our eyes. The death judge snatched the four animals. It''s less than a minute now. However, these animals have all appeared outside the small village. It''s not so fast to fly a plane." Cao Fei said feebly.


    "This.... This Director Ding said with a dull face.


    "Cao Fei, I don''t think it''s so complicated. You forget that the two kinds of super powers used by the judge of death before all rely on props. This time, maybe they also rely on props. Otherwise, why should he be careful..." Liu Jian suddenly frowned and then said.


    When Cao Fei heard this, he was stunned. A moment later, Cao Fei clapped his legs and said:


    "Liu Jian, thank you for reminding me that the judge of death has no ability to blink. No, to be exact, he can get four animals here with the help of props! He depends on the ability of props


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Props." Director Ding murmured finish, immediately long breath out.


    With the help of props, it shows that the death judge does not have this ability, and the props are always used up, that is to say, the death judge is not invincible, or can be caught.


    In a small village, in a family''s cellar.


    Ye Chen looks at the big screen that he can only see, his eyes squint.


    On the big screen, two cars suddenly appeared, and the people in them were yechen''s next trial, human traffickers!


    40000 points, bought four transmission cards, and sent them here.


    Human traffickers.. just right.. Come on, don''t try to run!


    Unfortunately, this is not a forest, otherwise, there is no need to waste 40000 points.


    Outside the village, the sky, three tracking Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao, Zhao Donglin helicopters, suddenly dropped a rope.


    "Hold on to the rope, come on!" Jiang Hao said in a deep voice.


    Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao, Zhao Donglin, Qi Qi YILENG, and then looked up at the helicopter.


    "Big brother." Zhao Donglin cried with some emotion.


    "No, we''ll be caught by the police if we catch the rope!" Qian Biao''s face changed and he said in a deep voice.


    "But.. If we don''t grasp the rope, we''ll die miserably. " Zhao Donglin tangled said.


    "There''s the river ahead. When we get to the river, we can avoid the death judge''s control." Wu Dazhu''s words came to an abrupt end.


    See two gorgeous tigers suddenly jump out, toward Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao, Zhao Donglin quickly ran over.


    "Old.. Tiger Qian Biao opened his eyes fiercely and exclaimed in surprise.


    "I don''t care! I don''t want to die! " Zhao Donglin screamed and grabbed the rope from the helicopter.


    He didn''t want to be bitten to death, whether it was a tiger or a mouse. Zhao Donglin was afraid of that way of death.


    He would rather be caught by the police, or at least less guilty.


    Fortunately, there may be no evidence of his crime.


    In this way, he can continue to live.


    "Up!" Jiang Hao saw Zhao Donglin holding on to the rope, and then began to shout.


    The helicopter then began to take off, Zhao Donglin''s feet began to leave the ground, he long breath out.


    Don''t worry about being bitten to death by a mouse or a tiger. Zhao Donglin''s face shows a happy and relaxed expression.


    However, it was at this time.


    "Woo, woo," two voices came.


    Two bricks flew out from the silver backed gorilla, and then smashed at Zhao Donglin.


    "No!" Zhao Donglin''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then shouts in surprise.


    Two gorillas have a pile of waste bricks under their feet, and they even hit Zhao Donglin with this.


    Zhao Donglin, hanging in the air, saw the whole process, but others in the air, could not do an effective escape.


    "Bang, bang." Two sound came, Zhao Donglin was hit by two bricks in the head and arm.


    "Ah." A howl came out of Zhao Donglin''s mouth, and then he saw Zhao Donglin who had just risen more than one meter and fell to the ground.


    With the sound of "bang", Zhao Donglin rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao, look at me and I see you. Qi Qi is scared. Fortunately, he didn''t grasp the rope. If he did, he would probably get two bricks.


    Then, like Zhao Donglin, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    It''s nothing to be afraid of, but the problem is that the rats in the distance are getting closer and closer to here.


    Once the rats catch up, the result is simply terrible.


    At this time, two tigers rushed up, Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao''s face suddenly changed, and then quickly dodged.


    The next second, the tiger, Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao even rushed towards the river.


    They chose different directions and avoided the location of the silver backed gorilla.


    There is no time for them to get rid of the gorillas.


    If you''re lucky, you might be able to get rid of police surveillance.


    Neither Wu Dazhu nor Qian Biao gave up the idea of continuing to live. They not only wanted to live, but also lived freely.


    "Bang bang bang." The silver backed gorilla found that Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao ran towards both sides. He was furious, and then beat the Xiong chamber several times. Then he separated and ran after Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao.


    When people''s speed is in danger, there is a possibility of explosion. Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao''s escape speed has increased.


    However, it doesn''t work at all. Whether it''s a gorilla or a tiger, they''re not slow.


    When Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao came to the river, the silver backed gorilla also came here.The two "woo" sounds almost at the same time.


    I saw two silver backed gorillas waving sticks in their hands and smashed them hard at Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao''s legs.


    "Bang, bang." Two, then "bang, bang" two.


    Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao''s legs were broken by the silver backed gorilla, and the two of them immediately fell to the ground.


    "Oh." Wu Dazhu''s face turned white, and then he let out a miserable howl.


    "Ah." Qian Biao pain forehead cold sweat straight, and then the body began to hair, tremor.


    "Oh.. "Woo," two roars of tiger came.


    Two tigers rushed to Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao''s side, the huge tiger''s eyes coldly staring at Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao.


    "No.. Don''t eat me.. I will never do evil again Wu Dazhu''s face suddenly turned pale and matchless. He looked at the tiger in horror and said.


    Naturally, Wu Dazhu did not speak to the tiger, but to the death judge.


    "Die.".. Judge of death.. I repent, I really repent Qian Biao can''t care to continue to howl, hastily opened his mouth to shout.


    Because the tiger''s head has begun to get close to him.


    "Click, click" sounds almost at the same time.


    See two tigers instantly bite Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao''s big legs.


    "Ah..." Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao and Qi Qi gave out a sad cry.


    Not far away, you wake up Zhao Donglin, suddenly stunned, and then his face Shua suddenly changed pale incomparable.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "Squeak, squeak." The rat group was singing in zhaodonglin''s ear.


    "No..... Don''t.... I don''t want to die... Judge grandpa... I was wrong.. I''m wrong.... Forgive me!!! " Zhao Donglin cried out in horror.


    However, he was greeted by the ruthless covering of the rat group, and then the cruel bite.


    "Squeak, squeak." The sound of the voice rang.


    "Oh, oh." Zhao Donglin made a miserable and miserable howl.


    His body began to tremble and shake, and his pupils began to enlarge.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, he didn''t want to die, but, he couldn''t help it.


    The rat group is too large. The mice in his body are not too small, even if he rolls over.


    The tearing sound of "creak, creak" is very dense.


    Zhao Donglin''s body was soon bitten in the pit, his eyes showed despair.


    He wanted to live, he didn''t want to die, but the mice didn''t care at all.


    Continuous pain, stimulate his nerves, his body constantly shaking, shaking, shaking.


    "No." He issued the last word of life, and then he lost his life.


    Not far away, wudadzhu, Qian Biao, was bitten by the tiger, big legs, two people howling sadly.


    Blood ran down their legs, and the tiger''s teeth fell deep into it, and then a large piece of meat was torn off in a moment.


    "Oh, oh." Wudaozhu, Qian Biaozi issued a sad howl.


    Their faces are twisted by pain, and their eyes are filled with fear.


    Originally thought very good, escape, live, but the result is, can not escape, can not live.


    On the country road, in two fast-moving van.


    "We''ll stop for a while when we do this business." A middle-aged man, smoking a cigarette, spit out, said.


    "Boss, why, we haven''t made enough money yet." A middle-aged woman asked in a puzzled way.


    "I heard some news that there was a death judge or something dedicated to the trial of guilty people." The middle-aged man said with some discomfort.


    "I heard about this, and death judge. Isn''t he in Madu? It doesn''t matter to us? " The man in his thirties, frowning, said.


    "Not afraid of 10000, just in case, the criminals of Madu are killed, scared away, no one dare to make a fuss, maybe the death judge will go elsewhere, in case..." The middle-aged man said here, and the cell phone in his trousers suddenly shook.


    "Who text me? There are not many people who know this number. " The middle-aged man was a little stunned, then took out his cell phone and opened the text message.


    Next second, his face was stiff and his pupil enlarged.


    I saw his mobile phone text message, beginning with five big words.


    Death notice!


    "How.... How can it be The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said nervously.


    "Big brother?" The driver of the car cried in a confused way.


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked down.


    "Zhu Daqiang, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: 32 children and 28 women.


    There are 12 women who are strong women, 5 of whom are under age.


    ¡£


    The execution time of death trial, after receiving the text message. "


    No, no... How is that possible? Isn''t the death judge in Madu?


    How could he come out? And I was found directly?


    Zhu Daqiang thought in a flustered way.


    "Big brother?" The driver, the bull, asked again.


    "Die.... The death judge is staring at us, I.... Just received the death notice Zhu said with a gloomy face.


    "What!" The cow suddenly surprised, then hurried to the brake.


    The van behind hit the tail of his van.


    A sound of "bang" came, and the rear window shook down.


    "Ferocious, what kind of aircraft do you make The roar of anger came out.


    Outside the village.


    Two gorillas suddenly looked at the distance, and then they held up the stick and smashed them to Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao''s arm.


    "Oh, huh." Four voices came.


    "Oh, whoa" The howl followed.


    Wudaozhu, Qian Biao''s body bows into shrimp, their arms are like big legs, the same, broken.


    They are disabled, they can''t climb, they can''t run, they can''t do anything.


    Just then, two gorillas and two tigers suddenly jumped away.


    Sky, helicopter on the face of Zhou Hao, the muddle.


    On the high speed, in the police car."What are the gorillas and tigers doing?" Hu Rihua looked at the live broadcast of the death trial, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "No, the target of death trial is here. They are all controlled by the death judge. How can they leave suddenly?" Liu Jian frowned.


    "Will the death judge send the tiger and gorilla back?" Mu yunyun thought for a moment and then said.


    "Something''s wrong..... I don''t feel like it''s that simple Cao Fei frowned and then said in a deep voice.


    "What about Wang Hao? Why hasn''t Wang Hao appeared yet? Isn''t he driving? " Director Ding looked at the live broadcast of the death trial, but there was no figure of Wang Hao. Zhao Donglin died, Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao were not far away from the death. He was immediately angry.


    Outside the village, he drove after Wu Dazhu, but the front of the car fell into a pit. At the moment, his face was iron green.


    "Judge of death! Come out of your father''s seed Wang Hao roared angrily at the sky.


    He thought that he would soon catch up with Wu Dazhu and catch him. Then he could lead to the death judge and seize the death judge.


    But he thought very well, who knows, this just out of the village, not long ago, the car fell into the pit.


    Who has nothing to dig a trap? No one. What''s more, it happens to be a car trap.


    It is self-evident that the pit was dug by the death judge, and the purpose was not to ask Wang Hao to arrest Wu Dazhu.


    And this is also the root cause of Wang Hao''s straight jump.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Live room.


    "Why? How do gorillas and tigers go


    "Maybe he left under the control of the judge. After all, tigers are beasts and can eat people. Staying here may hurt innocent people."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao are two idiots who can''t run away. Their arms and legs are broken. The rats are coming."


    "Tut Tut, look at the expressions of these two idiots. That''s a sad urge."


    "Many evils! Deserve it


    "Ha ha ha, there is a river ahead. If you go down the river, you can avoid the rats. It''s a pity that you can''t reach it!"


    Outside the village.


    "No.. Death judge, let me go, I''ll give you my money, all my money Wu Dazhu cried sadly.


    "Judge, please forgive me.".. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you Qian Biao''s face was frightened and howled.


    The tiger is gone, the gorilla is gone, but the rats are coming.


    Looking at the red eyes of the mice, both Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao were numb by the cold stimulation of their scalp, and their pupils shrank again and again.


    They''re scared. They''re scared.


    They can''t move at the moment, they can''t move, they can''t climb, they can''t run. There''s a river in front of them. Just a few steps away, they can''t live.


    But they still have big arms and legs, and their roots are broken.


    If you can''t use or borrow force, even rolling is a problem.


    At this moment, they regret that they should not hesitate to grasp the rope dropped from the helicopter.


    Although it may be hit down by gorillas, but in case, in case, in case of lucky escape, then there is no need to suffer these crimes.


    In fact, they think too much. Even if they catch the rope, they can''t escape the flying brick of the gorilla, because the gorilla doesn''t act on his own and is controlled by Ye Chen.


    Otherwise, they will not throw bricks so accurately.


    "Cheep, cheep." The dense rat calls were getting closer.


    Wu Dazhu, Qian Biao face more and more panic.


    "Help me! Help me Wu Dazhu yelled at the helicopter in the sky.


    "Yes, yes, help us. You are the police. Help us..." Qian Biao seemed to have caught the straw and cried desperately.


    Sky, helicopter.


    "Captain, these two men, the crime is too heavy A policeman frowned.


    "I know, but it''s too late to be rescued." Jiang Hao breathed out a long breath and then said.


    Ground.


    The rats came to Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao.


    "No... no I was wrong! I was wrong! Judge of death! Give me a break Wu Dazhu exclaimed in horror. His body was shaking, but he could only do so.


    "Give me a break... Give me a break... I change! I will change it! " Qian Biao''s eyes widened fiercely and cried out bitterly.


    However, the rat group did not stop, quickly climbed up to them, opened their mouth, click is a mouthful.


    "Oh The blue veins on Wu Dazhu''s face jumped up in an instant.


    Pain, too painful, before he saw other people being gnawed by mice, at that time he scalp numbness, heart hair, trembling, cold back.


    And now, after experiencing it personally, his face turned pale and his body began to become stiff.


    It seems that only in this way can the pain be alleviated.


    "Ah..." Qian Biao uttered a shrill cry.


    His face was filled with fear, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    He''s afraid of death. He doesn''t want to.


    However, it''s no use for eggs.


    The rats also climbed on him and began to nibble at his flesh and blood.


    Blood began to splash, howling continuously from Wu Dazhu and Qian Biao''s mouth.


    Together with the sound of "creak, crunchy" tearing sound.


    Sky, helicopter.


    Jiang Hao took a deep breath, then vomited out for a long time. He tried to resist the nausea and said, "call the director and ask what to do next."


    On the highway, in the police car.


    Director Ding watched the live broadcast of the death trial and Wu Dazhu. After Qian Biao was bitten by a mouse, his face suddenly sank, "Damn it!"


    "Failed again." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "Well... It''s still late. If these people don''t run and turn themselves in, it won''t be so miserable. " Hu Rihua sighed.


    At this time, mu yunyun''s phone rang. After connecting mu yunyun, he listened for a moment, then looked at director Ding and said, "director, what is Jiang Hao going to do next? Go back?"


    "Back to..." Director Ding''s words also finished, Cao Fei interrupted.


    "No! Come on! Ask Jiang Hao to track down the two silver backed gorillas and the two tigers Cao Fei said in a deep voice.Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and director Ding was also stunned.


    "The judge of death will not get these beasts for no reason. He has a new target!" Cao Fei took a deep breath and said.


    "New goals..." Director Ding was stunned, and then said in a hurry, "hurry up, call Jiang Hao!"


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, these fools have been punished. It''s a great pleasure."


    "Damn the criminals! Especially this kind of villain


    "The judge''s boss is powerful, the judge''s boss is domineering!"


    "When is the next trial, judge?"


    Just then, in the live room of the death trial, a line of words suddenly appeared.


    Zhu Daqiang, male, 41 years old.


    Crimes: abduction and trafficking of 32 children and 28 women.


    There were 12 strong women, including 5 under age.


    Zhang song, male, 43 years old.


    Crimes: abduction and trafficking of 28 children and 22 women.


    Xing Yuee, female, 45 years old.


    crimes: abduction and trafficking of 25 children and 20 women.


    Niu Ermeng, male, 31 years old.


    Crimes: abduction and trafficking of 22 children and 28 women.


    Among them, 3 were under age.


    Hu Zihao, male, 30 years old.


    Crimes: 25 children and 22 women.


    Strong female cadres, theft, injury and disability.


    Yin Xiue, female, 30 years old.


    Crimes: 18 children and 29 women.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The screen in the live room was racing at the moment of the appearance of the line.


    "I went, I thought the death trial was over, and I didn''t expect it to have, and it was continuous."


    "I was surprised before. The children of these begging gangs came from, and in nine out of ten, they did it!"


    "Well, these people are the most hated, stealing children, robbing children, cheating children, and then selling them. What a pain those families who lost their children, some even failed to recover for decades, and lived in pain every day."


    "Well, I saw a family with my own eyes. Their children lost their eyes. They were looking for them all over the country for more than 20 years, and they never went back home..... There are several twenty years in one''s life. "


    "The maggobi, these slain traffickers, kill them!"


    "Must be killed! How many families and parents have been hurt by abduction and selling, they should die for all their crimes! "


    "They are as hateful as abducting women, and they are sold as remote places, tools for children, some of them are beaten when they can not move, others are locked up and kept like pigs."


    "Grass him, these dog day traffickers, must be cut!"


    Sky, on the helicopter.


    "Jiang Hao, come on! Go after the gorilla and the tiger! " "Moyun shouted anxiously.


    Jiang Hao was a little stunned, and the voice of muyunyun rang again.


    "Death trial will continue! Come on! "


    Jiang Hao heard this, looked at the pilot and shouted, "come on! Go after the gorilla and the tiger! "


    On the high speed, in the police car.


    Cao Fei, who watched the live video of death trial, shrunk his eyes sharply, and then said: "it is true that there are new goals!"


    "This is... Traffickers Mu yunyun stayed and said.


    "Damn it, the animals and the animals, the children and the women have been abducted." Hu''s face changed and then he roared.


    "Traffickers are really hateful. They don''t even have the most basic human nature!" Liu Jian said in a rage.


    "It''s not time to chase the gorilla and the tigers, and ask them to kill the scum!" Liang Yin said with some annoyance.


    "Cao Fei, where are the traffickers, can you tell?" Dean then looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "The place where the traffickers are located must be not far from this village, otherwise, the two silver backed gorillas and two tigers will not appear here." Cao Fei watched the live broadcast of the death trial, and breathed out a long breath, and then he said.


    "How long is it, can I get there?" "Dean looked at the police driving at this time and asked.


    "Director, it''s expected to be about 15 minutes." The police driving looked at the signs and said.


    "Fifteen minutes..... It''s too long. " "I said, with a little bit of a bad face.


    The live screen of the death trial, just then, suddenly changed.


    On a bridge, two vans with head and tail collided together appear in the picture.


    "Dead... Death notice.... We have received the death notice!!! " "The ox Er Meng, a little flustered, shouted at the back of the car.


    "What!" Huzihao, who was driving behind, was surprised to hear this.


    He''s also heard of the death notice, or he won''t be so surprised.


    "No... Isn''t the death judge a mob? How did you suddenly leave the devil? " Hu Zihao asked, with a change of face.


    "What do I know, boss received death notice, what did I cheat you to do!" The second bull roared in a fierce rage.


    "Grass! What are you waiting for here! Go now! " Hu Zihao shrunk his eyes and shouted in surprise.


    "Yes... Come on, go! " One shouted in panic.


    "Drive, bull, you are so quick to drive!" One man shouted in anger.


    "Come on! drive a car! We''re leaving here! " "The leader of the trafficker group," Zhu Daqiang said in a deep voice.


    The bull and ferocious rushed to fire, the van started again.


    At this time, four bricks flew from the sky, and then hit the windshield of the van, and then half into the car.


    The second fierce cow just wanted to hang in gear, was frightened by the four bricks that suddenly flew, and the car stopped again.


    "Mahlegobi, I''m impatient!" The second fierce cow suddenly angry, pull the window, and look out.


    Next second, the two eyes of the bull suddenly stay.


    "Big..... Gorilla "The ox said with a stupidity.


    Only two big gorillas were running towards the van.


    "Gorilla?" Zhu Daqiang also found gorilla at this time, also one of the stupefied.


    "Well, it''s not the gorilla from the zoo coming out." One man said angrily."If I didn''t have time now, I would have killed these two gorillas!" One said angrily.


    "Go! Leave them alone Zhu Daqiang regained consciousness and said in a deep voice.


    The death judge sent him a death notice. Although it was sent by SMS, he was also afraid.


    Because he knew the judge of death through others. He was a terrible man. He killed a lot of criminals. As long as the death judge was looking at the person, there was no escape.


    Because Zhu Daqiang had not seen the death trial, he did not believe in how powerful the death judge was.


    However, he knew that the judge of death was specially aimed at criminals, so he still had some fear in his heart. Naturally, he could run as far as he could.


    "Big brother... I can''t see the way clearly Niu Ermeng said with some melancholy.


    No... incorrect... It''s so weird... How could two gorillas pop up all of a sudden?


    Zhu Daqiang suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry, "drive! Come on


    "Yes, these two livestock, raw!" Niu Ermeng said angrily, then took out a baseball bat from the car and smashed it at the windshield.


    "Don''t smash it! Drive directly, quick Zhu Daqiang found that the two gorillas had reached the front, their eyes suddenly shrunk, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    The baseball bat of the second ferocious still hit the windshield, but the windshield just cracked more but did not break.


    "Brother, it''s not two gorillas. Is that so scared?" Asked niuermeng, who was a little confused.


    "Yes, close the window! drive a car! I remember someone saying that the death judge had controlled a mad dog, which was specially used to bite the crotch! These two gorillas, are he not right! " Zhu Daqiang roared in anger.


    The two gorillas were also controlled by the death judge when they heard that they were shocked?


    As soon as his idea appeared, he saw two silver backed gorillas coming to the van.


    The pupil of the ox Er Meng suddenly contracted.


    Only two silver back gorilla eyes red, not only that, but also each with a thick arm stick, a face of fierce stare at him.


    Is this going to attack me???


    Niu Er Meng just thought of here, Zhu Daqiang''s exclamation came.


    "Grass! drive a car! Drive! "


    "Come on! drive a car! Drive! " "Yinxiue shouted in a sudden surprise.


    "Stupid, drive!" Xingyuee shouted nervously at this time.


    The cow two fierce cold not Ding beat a shiver, shiver, hurried to start the car.


    Just then, a gorilla suddenly showed his teeth, and then grabbed the arm of the bull and pulled it out.


    "Chua, Hua" came.


    The ox was pulled out by gorilla violence, and the window was also broken by the gorilla''s actions.


    "Ah... It is." The second ferocious cow howled because of the collision.


    Zhu Daqiang''s face suddenly changed, and the gorilla really attacked them as he thought.


    A sound of "Yi" came.


    The howl of the second ferocious bull stopped suddenly, but the gorilla threw him to the ground, and he almost went back to the air.


    "Ah... It is." Two screams came out of the van, but yinxiue, Xing Yuee was frightened to make a scream.


    They screamed because Zhu said that the two gorillas really attacked them, and gorillas attacked them, and in nine out of ten, they were controlled by death judges.


    They are women, but they have heard death judges. They were scared by the death notice just before, but they are more scared now.


    In the van behind.


    "Grass! What''s going on? Why is the gorilla attacking twice? " "Zhang song, a trafficker, shouted in a startling voice.


    "Come on! Drive now, OK, there''s something wrong with the gorilla. Look, their eyes are red and they''re carrying sticks! " The dealer song Ji patted the driver Hu Zihao''s back of the car seat and shouted loudly.


    The driver of the trafficker, Hu Zihao, naturally saw the situation in front of him. His face changed and changed again, and then started the van directly.


    He also thought of the death judge, the death judge can control the crazy dog rumors, now suddenly two strange gorillas, and received the death notice in front of him, Hu Zihao naturally felt afraid.


    "I''m not sure."


    A gorilla pounded Xiong a few times and then rushed towards the van behind.


    A jump, it jumped directly to the top of the van, swung the stick, and hit the window.


    A loud noise of "bang" made the window crack in a flash.


    "Bang" is another sound, the window was smashed by gorillas.


    "What did the gorilla come from?" "Huzihao shouted in a panic.


    He was shouting and hanging up, ready to leave quickly. However, when he was just finished, the gorilla''s arm was in the car, and the black and black claws grabbed his collar and then pulled it.


    Hu Zihao was pulled out of the window in a moment, and the van was turned off immediately.


    "I''m not sure." One of the voices of Hu Zihao was thrown to the ground by gorilla.


    "Ah Hu Zihao made a sad howl.


    At this time, the gorilla next to the van in front of him grabbed the steering wheel and then tugged hard.


    "Squeak" came, the steering wheel was pulled down by it.


    And the van behind it, too, faces this situation.


    The steering wheel of both vans was pulled down by gorillas.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha.... King Kong! These damn peddlers, the steering wheel is gone. I think you can run! "


    "No wonder the judge has brought two gorillas and tigers. It turns out that these dog day traders


    "Punish them hard, can not call them, so easy to die!"


    "It must be so, and if not, it is not too cheap for them."


    "Brother Kong! Don''t be polite to me! Go on! Kill them! ""Ha ha ha, let''s have a giant tripod, and then King Kong will steal peaches."


    "How can King Kong steal peach? It must be King Kong exploding peach."


    Outside the village, on the bridge.


    Suddenly, the sound of propeller came from the sky, but Jiang Hao traced it here.


    Looking at the situation on the bridge, Jiang Hao''s face changed.


    Because two gorillas stopped the car, and two tigers turned up at both ends of the bridge.


    It''s about blocking the rhythm of these people.


    "Captain, look!" A policeman was surprised, then pointed to the distance and said.


    The next second, Jiang Hao''s face changed again.


    I saw in the distance, dense rat groups again toward here.


    "Captain! River! The river Exclaimed one of the policemen.


    Jiang Hao looked down and took a breath of cold air. He saw dense snakes swimming from both ends of the river.


    This is not the key, the point is, these snakes are poisonous, they are all poisonous!


    "It''s killing these people." Jiang Hao was silent for a moment, then sighed.


    The rats are not far away from here, nor near. But now, the peddlers below have no cars and can only use their legs.


    In this case, sooner or later, the rats will catch up.


    The two ends of the bridge were blocked by two tigers, and there were two gorillas in the middle of the bridge, with sticks in their hands.


    These people want to run, can only jump into the river, but now the river is full of poisonous snakes, these people have no way to escape, unless, on the helicopter.


    But the helicopter can''t hold so many people.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Captain.... What about this? " A policeman looked at Jiang Hao and asked.


    "Call the director and ask..." Jiang Hao said with some entanglement.


    He had no choice but to kill gorillas and tigers if he wanted to catch the traffickers below.


    However, tigers cannot be killed, nor can silver backed gorillas. At least, they cannot be killed until they have received accurate orders.


    But even if they were killed, there would be enough poisonous snakes for these people to drink.


    On the highway, in the police car.


    "These beasts are indeed... It''s going to catch these traffickers Liu Jian looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said blankly.


    "What I don''t understand most now is what the death judge determined the location of these traffickers Hu Rihua frowned slightly and said.


    "He should have been by satellite Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, the mouth says.


    Hu Rihua shook his head, frowned and said:


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Through satellite, he can''t know the general location of these traffickers in advance. Moreover, how does he know the appearance and characteristics of these people? When I was in Mordor, it''s OK to say that those criminals are all in Mordor...


    But these people are not in the city of Mordor, and there is no information about them on the Internet. Although the death judge''s computer technology is super strong, they can''t know their information. Moreover, they know so comprehensively. "


    "Did he leave Mordor and investigate?" Mu yunyun hesitated for a moment and said.


    "No way. The death judge''s death trial has not stopped. He has no time to leave Mordor to investigate these people. If he left, he left today." Hu Rihua said in a deep voice.


    "Will he have a team? A team dedicated to his search for criminals? " Liu Jian asked.


    Cao Fei squinted and said, "the judge of death has technology we don''t know...... For example, the live broadcast of his death trial and his live broadcasting equipment have been investigated for a long time, but there is still no result.....


    Let''s say that if the death judge had a computer that could look into all the people''s information, or an instrument that automatically displayed the criminal''s information, and could lock the criminal down in the first place


    Cao Fei frowned and then said in a deep voice:


    "it is impossible for a death judge to have a team to serve him. This has been discussed before, so.... Suppose, if it holds true... Judge of death, you really have a lot more equipment than today''s technology


    Liu Jian was stunned, and then said in a startled voice:


    "it''s really possible. You can think about how many times the death judge''s death trial has been carried out, how long the time interval is, and how many people are investigated in such a short time. Unless he has made preparations in the past, he can''t do it at all....


    today, the emergence of Shanghai''s traffickers is proof of this. Even if the death judge investigates the information of the devil''s criminal in advance, it is impossible to investigate the trafficking gang''s information in advance.


    "How did he get these super technologies?" Hearing this, mu yunyun was stunned and then asked.


    "You can only ask the judge of death... But I don''t feel like we''re going to get a death judge if he really has super technology. " Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "It''s a secret for the time being. Don''t spread it out Cao Fei suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "What can be kept secret? If the death judge knows all the information about everyone, he should spread it out. In this way, a large number of people can be frightened. How good." Liang Yin disdained a cut, and then said.


    Just then the phone rang.


    Mu yunyun connected, listened for a few seconds, looked directly at director Ding, and asked, "director, the two silver backed gorillas and tigers on the bridge are still tigers. Do you want to kill them? What will the traffickers do


    Director Ding was silent for a moment, and then said, "let''s put on the rope. You can save as much as you can."


    "Chief, it may not work to let the rope go. The two gorillas will lose things and they can''t hold on to the rope." Mu yunyun said with a sigh.


    "I know, but it''s animal protection. The people on the bridge are human traffickers. If we kill tigers and gorillas..." Director D''s face sank and said.


    "Jiang Hao, put down the rope, don''t shoot!" Mu yunyun said.


    Outside the village, on the bridge.


    The arrival of the helicopter attracted the attention of Zhu Daqiang and others.


    Zhu Daqiang looked up and his face suddenly changed.


    Police!


    Zhu Daqiang''s already tense face suddenly added panic.


    He is a human trafficker, the sky helicopter is the police, think about also know what Zhu Daqiang is at the moment.


    "Help! Help, police comrade. The orangutan is crazy Zhu Daqiang pretended to be calm and then called out to Jiang Hao and others in the sky.Yin Xiue also saw the helicopter in the sky and the police in the helicopter. Her face also changed. However, when she heard Zhu Daqiang''s words, she immediately responded. At this time, she could not be disordered. Then she opened the window and yelled at the sky:


    "police comrade, help us quickly. Gorillas are going to eat people..."


    "Police comrade, quick, kill these two gorillas!" At this time, Xing Yuee also began to shout.


    Sky, helicopter.


    Jiang Hao heard the cries of the peddlers on the bridge, and he felt uncomfortable. If he was a good man, it was nothing, but he was a human trafficker.


    Just then, two roars of tiger came.


    "Oh.... Oh


    "Tiger!" Zhu Daqiang''s face suddenly changed, and then he exclaimed in surprise.


    After all, gorillas have never eaten humans, and there are no dangerous reports. But tigers are different. There are many reports of tigers eating humans.


    When Zhu Daqiang heard the tiger''s roar, he felt cold and trembling.


    "Old.... tiger... It''s a tiger At this time, Yin Xiue screamed with a pale face.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    "Old... Tiger.... Help us Zhang song, who was in the second van, turned his head and shivered coldly. He began to shout in a hurry.


    "Shoot! Shoot Song Ji exclaimed in surprise.


    "Let the rope go." In the sky, Jiang Hao on the helicopter said.


    As Jiang Hao''s words landed, three helicopters dropped three ropes.


    "Hold on. I''ll take you away." Jiang Hao held up his horn and called out.


    "What do you mean! Dare we get out of the car? " Zhu Daqiang heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then he roared angrily.


    "Why not shoot them! You are the police! Why? " Yin Xiue shrieked.


    "Shoot now. It''s easy to hurt you." Jiang Hao frowned and then said in a deep voice.


    "We are not afraid! shoot! Shoot Zhu Daqiang''s face was somewhat ferocious and roared.


    "Shooting will hurt you." Jiang Hao said lightly.


    Just then, the two gorillas began to move.


    Each of them, holding sticks thick in their arms, smashed into the van.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM."


    A series of loud noises came, and before long, the van windows were smashed by gorillas.


    Zhu Daqiang in the car roared: "copy the guy! Kill these animals and animals


    As soon as Zhu Daqiang''s words fell to the ground, Zhang Song and song Ji, who could not bear it, pulled out a machete from the seat of the car. Zhu Daqiang also drew out a machete.


    Hu Zihao, Niu Ermeng, who was nearly knocked unconscious on the ground, came back to his breath and got up in a hurry.


    "Niu Ermeng, Hu Zihao, catch it!" Two big drinks came.


    Two machetes were thrown out of the car. Niu Er Meng, Hu Zihao caught them in a hurry.


    At this time, Yin Xiue, Xing Yuee, Zhang song, song Ji, Zhu Daqiang and others opened the door and got out of the car with a weapon in hand.


    Some were machetes, some were daggers, and only Zhu Daqiang had nothing.


    They soon got together.


    And the two gorillas in the moment they get off the car with weapons, they withdraw towards the bridge head and the end of the bridge respectively, and converge with the two tigers surrounded by them.


    In the sky, Jiang Hao on the helicopter shrunk his eyes fiercely.


    "This man, there is a problem! He may have a gun in his arms Jiang Hao looked at Zhu Daqiang and said in a low voice. After that, he began to drink: "lift up!"


    Three helicopters immediately began to lift off.


    On the ground, Zhu Daqiang''s face suddenly changed, but in the end he did not make any move.


    At this time, he looked at Niu Ermeng and others, and said in a deep voice:


    "the judge of death is staring at us. If you don''t want to die, you have to kill these animals and animals. After you kill them, leave here quickly!"


    Zhu Daqiang said here, and then whispered:


    "the police begin to doubt us. Remember, if we can''t move the gun, I won''t. If I have to, I''ll shoot, but after shooting, we''ll have no way back. At that time, we''ll depend on our abilities."


    As soon as Zhu Daqiang''s words fell to the ground, Yin Xiue, Hu Zihao, Niu Ermeng, Xing Yuee, Zhang song, song Ji, and others changed their faces.


    They don''t want to die, they don''t want to be caught by the police.


    "Big brother... Even if the police find out that we have guns, it doesn''t matter. They should not know our details Yin Yuee said nervously.


    "Yes, big brother, even if we confirm that we have guns, the maximum sentence is a few years. If we don''t use guns, what should we do if we are bitten to death by a tiger?" Xing Yuee hastily opened her mouth and echoed.


    "Boss, I think it''s better to use a gun?" Song Ji was silent for a moment, then said.


    "No, you''re not afraid. I''m afraid. The gun is in Laozi''s place. Do you think the police will not investigate me because I used the gun and arrested me? Not investigating you? Yes, no one can run away if it is found out! " Zhu Daqiang heard this, immediately angry, and then said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re just abducting.... At most, it will come out in a few years Zhang Song frowned.


    "Fool, how many people have we abducted and sold? Seize is death! How many more years do you want to shut up? " Zhu Daqiang said with a face of ferocity.


    "What!" Yin yue''e, song Ji and other Qi Qi Qi were surprised and then began to shout.


    "Shut up, Dutchman! I tell you, if you are caught by the police, the result will be two words. If you don''t want to be shot or killed by the death judge, you can fight for me. Kill these animals and animals, and we can run away! " Zhu Daqiang said angrily.


    "It''s over. We have machetes. Even if we kill these animals and animals, we will be investigated." Hu Zihao''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a startled voice.


    "Well, being investigated with a machete and being investigated with a gun are two concepts. We kill these animals with a machete and then run away. The police will not stare at us. If we use a gun, we will not want to run away." Zhu Daqiang said coldly.


    "Boss... Why don''t we just jump into the river and walk from the river. Gorillas won''t catch up. If tigers use guns in the water, they won''t be found. " At this time, Yin Yuee suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry."Grass! You shouldn''t have a machete in the beginning, you should jump into the river directly! " Niu Ermeng heard this, his face changed, and then he said angrily.


    "These animals and animals are under the control of the judge of death. Do you think they will withdraw if we don''t take machetes?" Zhu Daqiang said with a gloomy face.


    "Jump into the river! It''s safer to jump into the river. " Zhang Song said that and went straight to the bridge.


    The next second, Zhang Song''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Snake... A lot, a lot of snakes Zhang song took a cold breath, then exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhu Daqiang, Yin Yuee, Niu Ermeng and others heard this, and immediately looked at the river, and then one by one they were scared.


    "What... How could... So many snakes Song Ji stammered.


    "All... It''s all poison... Viper Xing Yuee suddenly found something, and then screamed.


    The snake, which is as long as 100 meters, is floating on the river.


    "Yes, the judge of death Zhu Daqiang''s face sank, and then he said with some fear.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    "The judge of death... How can he control so many poisonous snakes... " Xing Yuee said stupidly.


    "Yes, what to do! There are poisonous snakes in the river, so we can''t go down the river. Can we only fight with the tiger and the gorilla Niu Er Meng''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice.


    Live room.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a relief to have a look at the fright of these fools."


    "It''s also a way to get rid of anger. It''s only when they are gnawed."


    "In other words, a gorilla, a tiger, isn''t it a little weak? These people have guys in their hands."


    "As for the tigers, if they have a dagger in their hands, they can only kill them with a dagger


    "Why, after all, the beast is a beast. Although it is controlled by the judge, it can''t be so strong. These fools are armed with knives."


    "The silver backed gorilla has great power. Now the long stick with thick arm in its hand can be cut off with a few knives? The machete can chop, but I dare say that as long as the machete bangs on the stick, there is only one result, and the machete will be shaken off! "


    "Now tigers and gorillas are like an assassin and a tank. When they are combined, they can attack and defend. These traffickers will have bad luck."


    "I go, handsome or beautiful, what do you do, this analysis is very reasonable."


    "Cheap smile, cheap smile, I am a house man."


    On the highway, in the police car.


    "Why did Zhou Hao suddenly take off?" Hu Rihua was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "It''s supposed to be that something dangerous has been discovered." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    At this time, the phone ring, mu yunyun pressed the hands-free, Jiang Hao''s voice rang.


    "Chief, one of the targets is likely to have a gun! Other targets cannot be determined for the time being! "


    Director Ding heard this, eyebrows suddenly frowned, and then said in a deep voice: "you did a good job! Warn them and throw the gun away


    "Director, in this case, they may take the risk and use the gun directly! They may be in danger by then. " Mu yunyun hastily stopped the way.


    "Director, I don''t agree to warn them. It will force them to Ting and run into danger. We just need to monitor them. If they can break through, we can catch them as soon as possible. If they can''t break through..." Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I feel like they''re more likely to break through, and they''re more likely to use guns." Liu Jian then frowned and said.


    "Jiang Hao, keep an eye on these traffickers. If they break out, warn them as soon as possible and throw away their weapons. If they don''t listen, shoot them!" Director Ding was silent for a moment, then said.


    "Yes, chief!" Jiang Hao finished and hung up the phone.


    "In this way, we can catch the judge of death!" Hu Rihua''s eyes lit up and then said.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t forget that there are still no rodents, and there are countless poisonous snakes in the river. They can go ashore at any time and block all the way." Cao Fei shook his head and sighed.


    Hu Rihua was stunned and then said, "in this case, it''s not that these traffickers have no way to live?"


    Cao Fei breathed out a long breath, then opened his mouth and said:


    "if the Viper goes ashore like this, but the judge of death will not do so. His trial has always left a way to live for the criminals to choose from, but as a result, it is always the way to die.


    But this time, if these traffickers can seize the opportunity, they can still break through. "


    Outside the village, on the bridge.


    "Time is running out. We can''t wait for these poisonous snakes to go ashore and kill these two animals and live animals!" Zhu Daqiang''s face ferocious roar way, and then toward the left gorilla and tiger rushed.


    Yin xiu''e, Hu Zihao, Niu Ermeng, Xing Yuee, Zhang Song and song Ji look at each other, and then follow Zhu Daqiang.


    If you want to cross the bridge, you can only solve the problem of gorillas and tigers.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    the silver backed gorilla found that Zhu Daqiang and others rushed towards him, and then stood up, beat Xiong''s chamber, and then let out a roar.


    "Roar!"


    That posture, that momentum, that is called a domineering.


    The gorilla then raises its right arm and raises a middle finger.


    "Oh.... Oh The tiger next to the gorilla also made a thunderous roar at this moment.


    "Grass! This animal, raw, unexpectedly... It''s a gesture to us Niu Er ran furiously and scolded.


    "It''s under the control of the death judge. Don''t be afraid to kill the gorilla and the tiger. Remember, I''ll shoot if necessary!" Zhu Daqiang said in a deep voice, then slowed down the speed.


    "Grass!" Hu Zihao scolded angrily. I didn''t know that he scolded the gorilla. In fact, he scolded Zhu Daqiang.Nima is the fastest runner, but she doesn''t go forward at half way.


    However, there is no way. The current situation makes them have to rush up. If they don''t solve the problem of gorillas and tigers, they can''t leave at all. If the poisonous snakes come ashore and surround them, they will surely die.


    After a few breaths, Niu Ermeng, Hu Zihao, song Ji and others rushed to the gorilla.


    "Grass! I will kill you The fastest running bull Er Meng roared with a ferocious face.


    Then he raised his machete and slashed at the gorilla who had hit him hard before.


    Silver backed gorilla, a bared teeth, big stick "Hoo" a swing.


    A click came.


    The big stick touched Niu Ermeng''s machete instantly.


    The sound of "Wu" came. Niu Ermeng''s machete was immediately shaken out and then fell into the river.


    Niu Er Meng was shocked.


    Qi Qi was startled by Hu Zihao, song Ji and others who rushed up with Niu Er.


    A face-to-face, Niu Ermeng was beaten to fly the machete, which also killed a fart gorilla.


    At this time, Zhu Daqiang was suddenly surprised, and then began to shout: "be careful!"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    As soon as Zhu Daqiang''s warning sounds, Niu Ermeng''s pupils shrink violently.


    "Grass!" Niu Er Meng exclaimed, and then jumped to the side.


    I saw the tiger next to the gorilla, suddenly jumped over, toward Niu Ermeng is a tiger.


    "Pooh, Pooh." Two voices came.


    Niu Ermeng''s Xiong bore was instantly torn out of two long wounds by the tiger''s claws.


    Blood instantly dyed Niu Ermeng''s clothes red, and Niu Ermeng flew back directly.


    "Ah..." A howl came from Niu Ermeng''s mouth.


    "Bang" came, Niu Er Meng fell to the ground.


    "Kill it! Kill it Niu Ermeng covered the wound and then roared bitterly.


    Hu Zihao, song Ji and Zhang Song raised their machetes to kill the tiger. But the tiger came back to the gorilla and looked at Hu Zihao and his party.


    As for Yin xiu''e and Xing Yuee, although they had daggers in their hands, they had no courage to go up and fight with tigers.


    Rush is to rush up, but, stopped in the distance, shivering at the front.


    "Yes, you two, but not here to die?" Niu Ermeng covers the wound, looks at Yin xiu''e and Xing Yuee, and roars angrily.


    "Grass! I can only be a man, not a tiger! " Yin xiu''e swallowed her saliva and then screamed.


    "I... I''m afraid Xing Yuee said nervously.


    "You and his Niu Ermeng heard this, his face was stiff, and then he roared angrily.


    "Both of you will go on. If you don''t, you will die!" Zhu Daqiang put his right hand into his arms, and then cried in a deep voice.


    Yin xiu''e and Xing yue''e changed their faces when they heard this. However, when they saw where Zhu Daqiang''s right hand was placed, they were relieved.


    "Boss.... You have to watch... I don''t want to die... If it''s not right, you have to shoot Xing Yuee said nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t watch you die. Let''s go together and kill these two wild animals, so that we can live." Zhu Daqiang nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll fight, Zhu Daqiang. If I''m in danger and you don''t shoot, I''ll call out our details. Even if you kill two wild animals, you don''t want to run away!" Yin Xiue bit her teeth and said in a sharp voice.


    Zhu Daqiang''s face changed when he heard this, and then he said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, we''ve worked together for so many years. I won''t watch you die."


    Zhu Daqiang is really worried that Yin Xiue will call out their details. If they shout out, the police will stare at them without guns. This is what Zhu Daqiang does not want to see.


    However, Zhu Daqiang, who did not look at the death trial, was doomed to be tragic. From the very beginning, the police knew their identity, and the police would not let them off without guns.


    "Good! Remember what you said, or I will ask for your life if I become a fierce ghost Yin Xiue said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t go up, if you don''t, I''ll kill you now!" When Zhu Daqiang heard this, his face suddenly became ferocious, and then he cried angrily.


    "Grass!" Yin Xiue was startled, then scolded. After scolding, she went to Hu Zihao and others.


    Xing Yuee bit her teeth and came to Hu Zihao and others.


    "Two fierce, you also go up!" Zhu Daqiang then looked at Niu Ermeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss! I''m hurt Niu Er Meng''s face changed, and he quickly opened his mouth and called.


    "To NIMA, this wound will kill you? Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being rude Zhu Daqiang, with a gloomy face, began to drink.


    "Zhu Daqiang, I am your ancestor!" As soon as Niu Er Meng''s face changed, he roared angrily and then stood up from the ground.


    His wound looks terrible. Actually, it doesn''t matter. It''s a little painful.


    Zhu Daqiang did not move because of Niu Ermeng''s fury. He looked at Niu Ermeng coldly.


    Niu Ermeng vomited, then walked to the van, pulled out a new machete from the van, and then came to Hu Zihao and others.


    "Zhu Daqiang, what is too special is not something Zhang song suddenly whispered.


    "Don''t tell me. He has a gun in his hand. Do you want to die? If you don''t want to die, we should solve the gorilla and the tiger. Otherwise, when the poisonous snake comes ashore, none of us will want to live! " Hu Zihao said with a gloomy face.


    "Grass!" Song Ji scolded angrily, then raised his machete and roared: "go! Kill them


    As soon as song Ji''s words fell to the ground, Hu Zihao, Niu Ermeng, Zhang song, song Ji, Yin xiu''e, Xing yue''e, all rushed up.


    They know that there is no chance of winning against gorillas and tigers one by one. Only when they fight together can they seize the opportunity to kill the two beasts.


    The blood red eyes of the silver backed gorilla suddenly opened, and then toward Niu Ermeng, Hu Zihao and others rushed up.The tiger followed.


    "Call, call." The long wooden stick with thick arms is whistly and windy by the dancing of gorilla with silver back.


    Niuermeng, Hu Zihao and others all changed their faces.


    "No, it''s not long enough!" "Said Hu in a startled voice.


    With the previous lesson, Hu Zihao and others dare to hard with gorillas. So, where the long stick passes, they cut knives and avoid them. Thus, they can''t attack the gorilla at all.


    "Surround it! Cut him again! " Zhu Daqiang in the back, then shouted.


    "You are paralyzed. Come and try to surround!" After seeing the tiger behind the gorilla, yinyuee suddenly changed his face and then cried out.


    At this time, gorilla seems impatient, feet suddenly a pedal deck, directly jumped up, then swing long stick, and hit the ox ferociously.


    "Grass! How can I be again! " The face of Niuer Meng changed, and shouted in surprise, and hid beside him.


    "Good opportunity! Cut it down! " Hu Zihao, with a bright eye, cried out in a hurry.


    Then they raised their knife and dagger and cut them towards the gorilla who had not yet landed.


    However, at this time, the tiger rushed over, toward the huzihao is a tail.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    A big bang came.


    Hu Zihao was pulled directly into Xiong''s mouth by the tiger''s tail.


    His face turned red and twisted.


    "Bang, bang, bang" a few tiny sounds came from Hu Zihao''s body in an instant.


    "Ah..." Hu Zihao let out a sad howl and flew out.


    Yin xiu''e, Xing yue''e, Zhang Song and song Ji are all in a flutter. They didn''t expect the tiger to attack so soon.


    Although they shivered involuntarily, they did not stop attacking the silver backed gorilla.


    Because the time is too short for them to react.


    The machetes and daggers in their hands are about to touch the silver backed gorilla.


    At this time, the tiger''s big mouth, a fierce jump, toward song Ji on the past.


    With a "click", the tiger bit song Ji''s right hand.


    "Ouch." Song Ji''s face suddenly turned white, and then gave out a sad cry.


    The machete in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    "Hoo, Hoo" followed closely.


    The silver backed gorilla, who hasn''t landed yet, waved his long stick three times with a smile on his face.


    "Bang bang" came three times.


    The weapon in Zhang Song''s hand was instantly pulled away.


    Yin xiu''e and Xing Yuee were hit on the arm by the long stick of the gorilla.


    "Bang, bang, bang" followed.


    Yin xiu''e and Xing Yuee immediately let out a howl and flew back directly.


    The dagger in their hands flew out with them and fell into the river under the bridge.


    At this time, the tiger''s mouth made a strong effort.


    There was a bang.


    Song Ji''s right hand was bitten down by the tiger, revealing the white bone, but the bone was quickly dyed red by blood..


    "Ah..." Song Ji gave out a shrill howl.


    He covered his arms with horror.


    "Zizi"


    blood began to gush. With song Ji''s trembling and shaking arm, the blood constantly changed direction and splashed everywhere.


    With a bang, the silver backed gorilla landed and grabbed Zhang Song''s neck.


    "No! Kill.... Kill him Zhang Song''s eyes shrunk violently and then screamed.


    Naturally, he called out Zhu Daqiang, but Zhu Daqiang looked at the series of changes, and the whole person was stunned.


    When he regained consciousness, the silver backed gorilla caught Zhang song.


    At this time, Niu Ermeng swallowed his saliva with a "Gudong" sound, and his body could not help shaking and shaking.


    He never thought that it would be such a result, one face-to-face, remnant remnant, flying, and another was caught.


    Niu Ermeng didn''t want to think about it. He ran back.


    Behind him is Zhu Daqiang. Zhu Daqiang has a gun. That''s Niu Ermeng''s only hope. He doesn''t want to face the ferocious gorilla.


    In his opinion, the gorilla is more terrifying than the tiger.


    "Zhu Daqiang! You.... You and his gun Zhang Song looked at the face of the gorilla close at hand, and cried out in horror.


    He didn''t want to die, he really didn''t want to die, but now his neck was caught by the ferocious gorilla. He could only place his hope on Zhu Daqiang who had a gun.


    "Yes Zhu Daqiang''s face changed, but it was because Zhang song called for him to shoot.


    This time, even if he ran out, the police would stare at him.


    "Old... boss... Come on.. Shoot and kill the gorilla. " Niu Ermeng ran to Zhu Daqiang and cried out in a panic.


    "Grass!" Zhu Daqiang''s face changed again.


    In the sky, Jiang Hao on the helicopter squinted, then opened his mouth and said: "lock this one named Zhu Daqiang. As long as he dares to raise a gun into the sky, he will be killed in the first time!"


    "Yes! Captain The police responded in unison.


    At this moment, Jiang Hao naturally saw that Zhu Daqiang was in a bad situation. This order was also issued to prevent Zhu Daqiang from jumping off the wall and shooting at the helicopter.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a wonderful picture of fighting, just like the movie. "


    "Ha ha ha, this is King Kong. It''s powerful and domineering."


    "When they attacked gorillas, I thought gorillas would die. I didn''t expect gorillas to be so aggressive."


    "Also thanks to the tiger, without the tiger''s control, the gorilla must be injured."


    "Anyway, these goons are going to cry, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    "Tut Tut, I''m very happy to see. I''ll give 200 compliments to gorillas and tigers."


    "Sleeping trough! Look! Zhu Daqiang has a gun


    "NIMA, cheat, you don''t need a gun!"


    "Grass! This is bad. Gorillas and tigers are in dangerOn the highway, in a speeding police car.


    "Zhu Daqiang is going to use a gun!" Cao Fei looked at the picture of the death trial, squinted, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Would you like to inform Zhou Hao and tell him to be more careful?" Hearing this, mu yunyun said in a hurry.


    "No need. Jiang Hao has no bad experience. He should have locked in Zhu Daqiang now. As long as Zhu Daqiang has any change, Jiang Hao will kill him at the first time." Cao Fei shook his head and said.


    "He''s got the gun!" Hu Rihua narrowed his eyes and then said.


    Outside the village, on the bridge.


    Zhu Daqiang, with a gloomy face, took out a pistol from his arms, looked at Niu Er Meng, and then aimed at the gorilla and pulled the trigger.


    There was a gunshot.


    Then there was a sad wail.


    "Ouch."


    Zhu Daqiang was stunned, and then his face changed.


    Shooting is shooting, but it is not a gorilla, but Zhang song.


    But the gorilla in Zhu Daqiang shot the moment, will Zhang Song in front of his body.


    "Ah..... Zhu Daqiang! Are you going to kill me Zhang Song''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Zhang song this moment, in the heart that calls an anger.


    He didn''t want to die, but now he was shot. Fortunately, he hit the shoulder. If it was fatal, he would have to see the king of hell.


    "Well, how do I know that a gorilla will use you to block bullets?" Zhu Daqiang''s face was gloomy and roared.


    "Big... Big brother, Viper... The viper is coming ashore Niu Ermeng suddenly screamed.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Zhu Daqiang''s face suddenly changed. If the Viper landed and blocked the bridge, he would not want to run away.


    He raised the gun without hesitation.


    "Zhu Daqiang! No, don''t kill me Zhang Song''s face changed and he cried out in a hurry.


    "Boss, there''s still a chance. Don''t shoot!" Song Ji''s face Shua suddenly turned pale and incomparable. He yelled at Zhu Daqiang in horror, and ran to Zhu Daqiang at the same time.


    The two of them found Zhu Daqiang''s ferocious expression. They wanted to kill the gorilla and the tiger together with them, regardless of whether they were alive or dead.


    However, the gorilla''s other hand reached out, grabbed him by the neck, and then grabbed him back.


    "Go to hell!" Zhu Daqiang scolded fiercely and then raised his gun.


    At this time, Niu Er Meng suddenly exclaimed, "be careful!"


    A long stick suddenly flew over.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Zhu Daqiang''s pistol was immediately hit by a long stick.


    It was the gorilla at the other end of the bridge who threw the stick out of his hand.


    Zhu Daqiang''s pupil shrinks fiercely. The pistol is smashed and flies far away. Then he falls into the river.


    With the sound of "puff", a water flower gradually rises.


    "Roar..." The gorilla let out a roar.


    "Oh... Oh The tiger let out a roar.


    Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng, song Ji, Hu Zihao, Zhang song, Yin xiu''e, and Xing Yuee suddenly turned pale.


    The biggest dependence is gone. How to deal with gorillas and tigers.


    Carrying Zhang Song''s gorilla, he throws Zhang Song towards the tiger next to him. The tiger opens his mouth and "clicks" at Zhang song.


    Zhang Song looked at the belly of the leg bitten by the tiger, and his face suddenly turned whiter.


    "No.... Don''t eat me Zhang Song exclaimed in horror.


    People have heard that tigers eat people, and Zhang song is no exception. Now that the tiger bit him, he is naturally frightened and afraid.


    But the tiger didn''t listen to his plea. After biting off, he began to bite hard.


    Zhang Song''s calf stomach, skin and flesh roll, blood crossflow.


    "Ouch." Zhang Song began to howl bitterly.


    "No... Save me... Save me Zhang Song shouts at Zhu Daqiang and others in panic.


    At the moment, Zhu Daqiang''s face was livid, and his whole body was trembling and trembling. Where could he care to save Zhang song, let alone kill Zhang song just now.


    Yin xiu''e and Xing Yuee got up from the ground in fear and came to Zhu Daqiang.


    Hu Zihao, who was hit by the tail of a tiger on the ground, tried several times to get up, but failed.


    When Zhang Song sees Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng has no plan to save him. His face suddenly becomes ferocious.


    He looked up at the sky and yelled, "they are all human traffickers! Human traffickers


    Zhang songhou finished, Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng and other people''s faces changed.


    I was seen by the police with a gun before, but now the identity of the trafficker is heard by the police. They don''t want to run away.


    "Help me.... Save me... Ah After Zhang Song roared, he rushed to Jiang Hao and others in the sky for help.


    He didn''t want to die, let alone be bitten to death by a tiger, so he put his hope on Jiang Hao on the helicopter.


    "Come down a little bit and put the rope with him." Jiang Hao frowned and then said.


    "Yes, captain." After the pilot finished, he controlled the helicopter to descend a little, and the rope immediately fell on Zhang Song''s head.


    Zhang Song''s face suddenly a joy, finally do not have to die, he quickly grabbed the rope.


    However, at this time, the tiger''s right front paw, suddenly a pat.


    "Pa"


    slight, but very clear sound of broken eggs.


    Zhang Song''s face suddenly red, and then the body involuntarily bowed up, and then howled from his mouth.


    "Ouch."


    The tiger''s right front paw patted his crotch, smashing his life and roots. The fierce pain stimulated his nerves.


    He grabbed the rope and let go of his hands involuntarily, then covered his crotch.


    He wailed miserably, and his body tried to roll back and forth to relieve the pain, but he could not.


    The tiger''s stomach is still in his mouth.


    Next to Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng and other people saw here, one by one involuntarily hit a cold, trembling.


    They can feel the chill rising from the crotch, let alone seeing it with their own eyes.


    The tiger tore it hard.


    "Yi La" came, a large piece of meat from Zhang Song''s calf stomach was torn down by the tiger, revealing the white bone inside, but it was quickly dyed red by blood.


    "Ah..." Zhang song gave out a shrill howl. His body began to tremble and tremble, and his tears and snot began to flow."Save.... Help me... I don''t want to die... Help me... " Zhang Song yelled at the sky with fear on his face.


    "Hold on to the rope." Jiang Hao''s voice came.


    Zhang Song''s face suddenly changed, and he called out bitterly: "shoot, shoot, you are the police, you want to save me, I did not kill people, just abducted and sold some people, you can''t die without help!"


    After Zhang Song''s words came out, Jiang Hao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Scum, only some people have been abducted and sold." Jiang Hao said angrily.


    "Captain, don''t worry about him. I just had a look. This man abducted and sold 28 children and 22 women!" Said one of the policemen, full of anger.


    "Don''t say that in the future. Before he''s officially convicted, we have to deal with it. Didn''t we let the rope go?" Jiang Hao opened his mouth with a stare.


    "Yes, Captain!" The policeman who opened his mouth was slightly stunned and then said.


    On the bridge.


    The tiger released Zhang Song''s calf belly, Zhang Song''s hands quickly grabbed the rope, but in the moment he touched the rope.


    The tiger''s big mouth is another bite, this time, the tiger bit his other leg calf stomach.


    "Ah..." Zhang Song uttered a cry of pain.


    Because of the pain, his hands holding the rope lost their strength, and then released the rope, shivering all over.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "Yi La" came.


    Zhang Song''s calf stomach was instantly torn off a large piece of meat by the tiger, and the blood instantly soared, quickly dyeing his trouser legs and the bridge deck under him.


    "Ah..." Zhang song gave out a pitiful howl.


    There was a lot of fear in the howl. He was afraid, he was timid, he didn''t want to die, he didn''t really want to die.


    But the tiger didn''t stop at all. The tiger''s paw "Shua Shua" several times crossed his stomach.


    "Yi La, Yi La" came several times.


    The tiger''s claws tore his clothes, his belly.


    "Ouch." Zhang Song''s eyes widened violently, and he let out a howl of horror.


    His belly was torn by the tiger''s claws, and his skin curled up, blood flowed out, and his coat was dyed red.


    "No... Don''t... Save me... Save me Zhang Song howled in horror.


    The tiger took a step forward, then opened its mouth and took another bite.


    This time, the tiger bit Zhang Song''s arm.


    "Ah..." Zhang Song''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then sends out a miserable howl.


    Intense pain a stream of attacks on his nerves, his body does not listen to the trembling, shaking, eyes gradually with despair.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, regardless of the tiger''s bitten arm, he cried out: "death... Judge of death... no Don''t kill me. I was wrong.... Give me a break... Give me a break


    "Bang, bang, bang" came several times.


    Zhang Song''s arm was bitten off by the tiger in an instant.


    "Ouch." Zhang song again howled bitterly, and his face, because of pain, became extremely distorted.


    "Give me a break... I was wrong... Judge, please forgive me.. I must change my mind... A new life Zhang Song asked again.


    He was frightened, and only then did he realize the horror of the legendary judge of death.


    He didn''t expect that he would be tried, let alone die like this.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be tortured to death. He wanted to live, so he begged for mercy. He hoped that the judge of death could spare him.


    However, waiting for him is not the death judge''s reply, nor the tiger''s mercy.


    He waited for the tiger to bite mercilessly.


    The tiger, who had broken his arm, opened its mouth again and bit his other arm.


    "No.... Give me a break... Give me a break Zhang Zhisong exclaimed in horror.


    "Bang, bang, bang", his arm was bitten by the tiger again.


    "Oh Zhang song gave out a pitiful and incomparable howl, then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Next to the tiger, the right claw grasps the silver backed gorilla of song Ji''s neck. At this moment, song Ji is suddenly lifted, and his left claw grabs song Ji''s ankle.


    "Bang" Song Ji fell on the bridge.


    His face suddenly turned white. He was scared. Zhang song was bitten by a tiger. He saw it very clearly. He didn''t know how the gorilla would deal with him.


    It was because he didn''t know that he was afraid.


    His body began to tremble and tremble, and his teeth began to beat and tremble.


    "Judge... Judge grandfather... Don''t... Don''t kill me... I.. I give you money. I give you all my money Song Ji shouts to the sky in horror.


    The gorilla bares his teeth and takes song Ji''s ankle in his left claw and walks to Zhu Daqiang and others.


    At this time, the tiger also followed the gorilla to Zhu Daqiang.


    At the other end of the bridge, another gorilla blocking the road, and a tiger also walked towards Zhu Daqiang and others at this moment.


    Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng, Hu Zihao, Yin xiu''e and Xing Yuee changed their faces.


    "Shoot! Shoot! You can''t stand in the face of death Looking at the scarlet eyes of gorillas and tigers, Zhu Daqiang shivered coldly and then yelled at Jiang Hao in the sky.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t shoot! If you fire a gun, these lovely animals will suffer. These people are human traffickers. "


    "Yes, that is, how can we save the traffickers!"


    "Kill these fools, we can''t save them!"


    "They have harmed so many children and so many women that they cannot be kept alive!"


    Outside the village, in the helicopter in the sky.


    "Captain?" A policeman looks at Jiang Hao and shouts.


    "Get over there and throw the rope to them." Jiang Hao breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "Yes, captain." The policeman sighed and then answered.


    Before long, three ropes came to Zhu Daqiang and others again.


    Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng, Yin xiu''e and Xing Yuee rush to grab the rope.


    Zhu Daqiang and Niu Ermeng each grabbed a rope. Yin Xiue and Xing Yuee grabbed a rope together."No! Don''t leave me alone At this time, Hu Zihao yelled at Niu Ermeng and others in panic.


    He was pulled by the tiger''s tail, and his ribs were broken. It was difficult to get up at this time, and how to grasp the rope.


    "If you can survive, I''ll burn paper for you next year." Zhu Daqiang looked at Hu Zihao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Hu Zihao''s face suddenly showed a crazy expression, and then growled in a ferocious voice:


    "live fart, you have sold so many people, how to live, you must eat a gun!"


    "To NIMA!" Zhu Daqiang''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Police, Zhu Daqiang wants to run away, you can''t take him away!" Hu Zihao suddenly thought of something and cried out in a hurry.


    Just then, the helicopter began to take off.


    Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng, Xing yue''e and Yin Xiue are all happy.


    The gorillas on either side didn''t run, nor did the tigers. They had a chance to leave the damned bridge.


    However, just at this time, the gorilla holding Songji''s ankle with his left paw gave a fierce swing.


    Song Ji flew out in an instant.


    "Ah..." Song Ji let out a long scream, then hit Zhu Daqiang.


    Zhu Daqiang, who just showed his surprise expression, suddenly changed his face.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Grass!" Zhu Daqiang, with a ferocious face, scolded him, and then kicked his feet to song Ji who flew towards him.


    "Zhu Daqiang! I''ll grass you master! " Songji, who flew in the air, turned crazy, and then roared in anger.


    "Fu" came from the sound, Zhu Daqiang kicked his feet on Song Ji''s stomach, song Ji''s face suddenly red.


    Song Ji, however, was not kicked off.


    Zhu Daqiang, who thought he could succeed, changed his face instantly. At this time, song Ji hit Zhu Daqiang. Zhu Daqiang pulled the hand of the rope and was knocked off the rope.


    The two men flew back together.


    "Grass!" Niuer Meng suddenly turned white, and then he was hit by song Ji and Zhu Daqiang from the rope.


    "Ah... It is." Yinxiue, xingyuee, at this time, issued a scream.


    A long stick with thick arms appeared in their eyes.


    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    The long stick hit the shoulders of both of them, and the screams of the two ended abruptly.


    "No.... No, No. " Yinxiue''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and then a sad scream.


    The place she fell was not the bridge deck, but the bridge.


    Under the bridge is a river, which is not terrible. What is terrible is that the river is floating with the dense poisonous snakes.


    "Yi" xingyuee fell heavily on the bridge and then made a dull hum.


    "Poop" came.


    Yin Xiue fell into the water with a pale face.


    At this time, the snakes on the river began to roll, one by one to yinxiue.


    The river is not deep, after the fall of Yin Xiue screamed up, and then crazy towards the bank.


    She wants to run, but she can''t run.


    The resistance of water, and the growing number of vipers climbing and climbing on her, are obstacles to her forward.


    "No... Don''t... " Yin Xiue screamed and cried, her scalp numb, her eyes staring at the boss, trembling and shaking.


    The touch and feeling of the Viper deeply stimulate her nerves. Women are afraid of many snakes. Yinxiue is no exception, and these are all vipers.


    The river is not very wide, yinxiue quickly landed, and the snake in her landing moment, the speed of climbing faster.


    Some snakes began to entangle Yin Xiue''s arms, legs, and deadly neck, but no one was going to entangle them.


    Yin Xiue, who found the snake began to attack, gave out a scream of horror again.


    "Ah


    "Judge... Judge master... Forgive me.... Forgive me... I will make you a horse as a cow. You can tell me to do anything. " Yin Xiue cried with a pale face, and she began to pull off her clothes.


    Live room.


    "Grass! This shameless bitch, even hook, judge boss! "


    "What a special bitch, how long, and so special horse flea."


    "Brother judge, don''t be moved. I am young and beautiful. I''ll warm you up."


    "Calm down, such a rotten woman, the magistrate will see her?"


    "Damn traffickers, no matter what tricks you play, the magistrate will call you dead!"


    On the high speed, in the police car.


    "This shameless bitch!" Mu yunyun changed his face and then shouted in anger.


    "Look at it? Not afraid of long needle eyes? " Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    "Cough, cough..." Hu, Liu Jian, and Ding director Qi Qi coughed awkwardly, and then turned his head.


    Cao Fei still watched the live video of death trial.


    "These people, basically not saved." Cao Fei sighed long and said.


    "Really can''t?" When Dean heard this, his face changed suddenly, and then he asked.


    Cao Fei choked his eyebrows and said: "there are some ways, but it is difficult. Moreover, there is a premise that the death judge still continues his style of work and does not give the criminal a happy death method. In this way, we can inform the nearest medical hospital now to prepare the anti Viper serum.


    Even if the trafficker is bitten by a snake, he can hold on for some time. If he gives the anti venom serum to them, he can save his life... One or two


    "I don''t feel like it''s possible that if the death judge sees us in the past, he will immediately control gorillas, or tigers, and kill those traffickers." Zeng Rihua shook his head and said.


    "And we don''t have to go. So many snakes, we can''t get there close to the traffickers." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Proximity is accessible, and the death judge will not attack us..." Moyunyun hesitated and said.


    "It''s a bit risky, and we''ve discussed this before, and it''s better not to touch the bottom line of the death judge, if so..." Hu said with a frown."He will not attack us, at most he will control animals and kill those criminals!" Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "Cao Fei, are you sure?" Asked Dean Ding, frowning.


    "Yes, I can be sure that although it is not possible to determine where the bottom line of the death judge is for the time being, if we save the woman bitten by the snake, the death judge will not do it." Cao Fei nodded and said.


    "How long will it be there?" "Dean Ding looked at the police driving, and asked.


    "Chief, there are five minutes left." The police driving looked at the signs and said.


    When director Ding heard this, he looked at muyunyun and said: "call the nearest hospital to prepare all anti Viper serum, and get here. This time, we will catch at least one trafficker! And then arrest the death judge! "


    Outside the village, under a big tree.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by oneself, ye Chen squints at both eyes.


    Sin is not something you can level with your dirty body. Those innocent children, innocent women, suffer too much, because of you.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Since death is not known to repent, then bear the crueler trial.....


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Outside the village, by the river.


    "Forgive, forgive..." Yin Xiue found that the snake not only did not reduce, but also more and more, and then panic to beg for mercy.


    Just then, a poisonous snake suddenly got into yinxiue''s mouth and inside.


    Yin Xiue''s eyes are shrinking.


    The disgusting feeling rose in a moment, but she dared not bite, and she was afraid that after the bite, the Viper would give her a bite.


    The snake went in down Yin Xiue''s throat.


    "Nauseous" yinxiue can not help vomiting, but, let her vomit, viper is not out.


    Yinxiue suddenly stiff, another snake climbed into her mouth, and then began to drill down her throat.


    Yinxiue''s pupils were shrinking sharply, and she still dared not bite the viper. Until now, the Viper did not bite her. She didn''t know why, but she knew that if she bit the snake, she would be counterattack by the viper.


    She stared at her eyes, and watched the serpent go into her stomach a little bit, her face becoming more and more frightened.


    Here.. What is this going to do?


    Yin Xiue did not understand why the death judge did not ask the snake to bite her, but only to let the snake drill into her stomach.


    But yinxiue knew that nothing could be opened and mouth opened this time. Otherwise, the snake would drill into her stomach.


    She had felt the Viper leaving her stomach and into her intestines.


    She dare not continue to call the snake drill, it is too cautious.


    However, her ideas are good, and reality is cruel.


    The snake just half drilled in, and another snake followed in Yin Xiue''s mouth.


    Yinxiue, who found the situation, turned pale.


    "Oh... "Oh, whoa" Yinxiue wants to speak, but nothing can be said.


    She wanted to shut up, but she couldn''t close it at all. The Viper was still climbing, climbing into his mouth, into her stomach, and into her stomach.


    One, two, three...


    The snake one by one into Yin Xiue''s stomach, her stomach a little bit big, and then big.


    Yinxiue''s eyes are growing, and her face is more and more scared.


    At this moment, she finally knew how the death judge would punish her, which was to live to support her.


    No! I don''t want to die like this!


    Yinxiue thought of this in horror, as soon as she was cruel, she opened her mouth and bit it. A blood flowed out of her mouth and side in a moment.


    This is the blood of the viper.


    Yinxiue mouth, inside the snake, she bite, bite, blink time, the snake into two.


    Yin Xiue''s face showed a crazy expression.


    "Bite me! Poison me! " Yin Xiue shouted madly, and then she shut up her mouth quickly after the shouting.


    However, the snake still did not bite it, breaking into two sections of the snake, the snake head into her belly drilling.


    Yin Xiue looks at the sky ferociously, and all the eyes are hate.


    She hated the death judge to eat enough to do nothing, to try the criminal, she was cruel to judge her, she hated the death magistrate to torture her.


    However, she had no idea why innocent children, innocent women, innocent families, through her hands, suffered endless suffering.


    From the heart, also from the body, the pain lasted for several years, even more than ten years.


    All of these people''s suffering is because of yinxiue, who has lost her basic conscience for money, children and women.


    People in her eyes are goods, goods, sold can get money.


    Yinxiue looked at the sky crazily, as if there were death judges there, her eyes were full of hate, crazy hate.


    Just then, the dense calls came.


    "Squeak"


    on the bridge.


    Two gorillas, two tigers, step by step toward Zhu Daqiang, niuermeng, song Ji, Hu Zihao.


    Zhu Daqiang, Niuer Meng, song Ji, huzihao, his face suddenly turned pale.


    At this moment, they had the feeling of no way to go to the sky and the door to the ground.


    The atmosphere of repression and fear, strongly stimulated their nerves.


    The chill of the stock rose from their tailbone and headed straight to the forehead.


    They''re scared, they''re scared, they don''t want to die.


    But gorilla, tiger''s Scarlet eyes, stare at them dead and dead.


    They want to run, but there is no way to run. They want to ask for help, but only three ropes are welcome.


    Sky, on the helicopter.


    Jiang Hao looked at the situation on the bridge with a gloomy face. He just opened his mouth and was ready to call the helicopter to go over to make Zhu Daqiang and Niuer Meng. Song Ji could catch the rope.


    At this time, Jiang Hao''s pupil suddenly shrunk.


    I don''t know when some snakes are climbing up the rope. They are climbing up the rope."Judge of death!" Jiang Hao''s face changed and he quickly opened his mouth and said, "cut off the rope!"


    "Yes, Captain!" The policeman was slightly stunned, and then found the poisonous snake on the rope. His face suddenly changed and he cut off the rope in a hurry.


    Poisonous snakes are easy to kill, but on the contrary, they are also easy to be killed by poisonous snakes. Jiang Hao does not want to take risks, especially since these poisonous snakes are controlled by the death judge.


    He did not know whether his rescue of the traffickers had stimulated the death judge. He did not dare to take risks and had to give up.


    "No!" Zhu Daqiang saw that three ropes suddenly fell to the ground, his face suddenly changed wildly, and his face was unwilling to open his mouth and roared.


    The last hope is gone.


    "Why! Why don''t you come here! " Niu Ermeng roared with ferocious anger on his face.


    "Help me.".. Help me Song Ji screamed.


    They were a few meters away from the three ropes. What was hateful was that the rope that could have come over did not come. The rope that could continue to wait for them fell to the ground.


    "Your honor! Give me a break... Please forgive me Hu Zihao, who was paralyzed on the ground, exclaimed in horror.


    He didn''t ask for help from Jiang Hao, because he knew that it was too late and useless to save. He could not move. He could only ask the death judge.


    At this time, Zhang song, who was in a coma before, suddenly opened his eyes. With his half broken arm and two legs bitten by the tiger, he tried to climb towards the bridge.


    Every time, he will hurt the face twisted, but hope is in front of his eyes, Zhang Song struggling to climb, he does not want to die.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    When the eye was about to reach the bridge, Zhang Song''s face showed a ecstatic look.


    Live on... It''s going to live...


    Zhang Song thought excitedly, however, next second, his pupil suddenly shrunk.


    See the dense mouse, stare red eyes, toward the bridge head rushed over.


    The harsh chill rose from Zhang Song''s back and then went straight to his head.


    "Old.... Mice Zhang Song stammered.


    He knew, saw and died of the mouse. He never thought that when the mice were to a certain extent, he would make him tremble.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The rat army rushed over, like the water, covering a large field.


    The black, dense, the people who see the scalp numb, scared.


    Zhang Song hurriedly climbed back and climbed crazily. Even if the wound stimulated his nerves, he didn''t care, he didn''t want to face so many mice.


    He knew that the mice were also called up by the death judge, and they would certainly attack him.


    At the thought of being gnawed by so many mice, Zhang Song''s body began to tremble and shake.


    That feeling, it''s so sad.


    Mice are not big. They can only bite a little bit of blood at a time, but so many mice will be gnawed into bone shelves.


    Zhang Song''s scalp is numb, his eyes open, he crawls crazily.


    "Squeak, squeak." The rat group rushed up the bridge and chased Zhang song.


    A "squeak" came.


    A mouse took Zhang Song''s foot with no mercy.


    "Ah... It is." Zhang song gave out a sad howl in a moment, and then he climbed forward with great effort.


    He didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die, and the mouse started attacking him.


    Only climbing to the other end of the bridge can he escape the rat group. As for the tiger in front, gorilla, Zhang Song ignores it. He would rather be killed by the gorilla alive tiger than by the rat group.


    "Old... mouse.... A lot of mice Zhu Daqiang heard Zhang Song''s scream, followed the prestige, suddenly he took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa... Forgive your life.. "Forgive me." Song Ji poops to kneel to the ground, the panic is extremely exclaimed.


    He knew that he could not run away, he didn''t want to die, he wanted to beg for mercy, and he prayed that the death magistrate would let him go.


    "Grandpa, judge... I''ll make you a horse.. I have changed my mind. I am a good man.... Let me go... Let me go "The bull two fierce face pale mouth shout.


    At this time, xingyuee, who was dizzy, opened her eyes and saw the tiger and gorilla who came to her body, and then she screamed: "ah..."


    She got up in a hurry and leaned towards Zhu Daqiang and others.


    However, when she turned around, her face suddenly turned white. She found that there were gorillas and tigers. What''s more, the mice were even more dense on the bridge and climbed Zhang Song''s body.


    "No.... Don''t eat me. " Zhang song, who climbed forward, felt more and more mice in his body, and cried out with a pale face.


    "Squeak, creak"


    the rats ignored Zhang Song''s plea, opened the mouth of the mouse directly, and began to bite Zhang Song''s body with their two teeth.


    "Oh, whoa" Zhang song gave out a sad wail.


    He stopped, his body began to tremble, and then began to roll.


    However, with the help of his roll, more and more mice were on him, and more and more flesh and blood were bitten.


    Blood instantly red the deck, his body was soon bitten in the pit.


    His eyes showed a fear of the eye, to this deep despair.


    "Rao..... Forgive me. " Zhang song has a weak cry, and then no rest.


    There is only the "squeak, creak" gnawing sound.


    Under the bridge.


    Like a madman, yinxiue, with a sharp contraction of her eyes, heard Zhang Song''s scream and saw the dense rat group.


    Just as she was frightened and scared, behind the rat group, she divided a wave of mice and rushed towards her.


    Yinxiue''s eyes were in the eyes of fear.


    However, she dared not open her mouth, she knew that as long as she opened her mouth, the Viper would climb into her mouth and into her stomach.


    She had felt the support, and at this moment, her stomach was as big as a pregnant woman of three months.


    She didn''t want to be alive and she died like that. It was so hard.


    So she wanted to die, die quickly, only in this way can she avoid being tortured.


    However, she thought more, the Viper didn''t bite her at all, and she didn''t intend to call her die quickly.


    Now, she sees the rat group, the dense rat group, and rushes towards her.How the mouse attacked, only their mouth, thought of being bitten by the mouse, Yin Xiue''s gall was cold.


    "No! I don''t want to die like this! " Yin Xiue looked at the rat group in panic, and then struggled to get up.


    But yinxiue, who was entangled by a large group of poisonous snakes, wanted to get up, and was just delusional, even moving forward was difficult.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The mouse group arrived, yinxiue''s eyes were wide eyed, showing the fear of the eyes.


    She was afraid, she was about to be bitten by mice, and her body began to shake and shake.


    The snake group that entangled Yin Xiue revealed her legs.


    When the rat group arrived, it rushed directly to Yin Xiue''s leg.


    Yinxiue shook her head madly, and she didn''t want to be bitten.


    However, a "squeak" came.


    Yinxiue immediately issued a sad howl.


    "Ah... It is."


    A snake then climbed into yinxiue''s mouth, Yin Xiue just to shut up, "creak" a sound came.


    The intense pain, the stimulation of Yin Xiue again issued a howl.


    The snake climbed to Yin Xiue''s throat and climbed into her stomach.


    Another snake, into yinxiue''s mouth, inside.


    "Die! Die! "Die!" Yinxiue''s eyes crazed again.


    She bit it as hard as she could, cut off the snake''s body, and then clenched her teeth.


    Her body then began to twist, move, and roll wildly.


    It seems that she is not afraid of death.


    At this time, the rat group rushed up, the snake group released yinxiue head position.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Creak, creak" came the intensive gnawing sound.


    "Ah..." Yin xiu''e let out a sad wail.


    However, the rat''s gnawing did not stop. Soon, Yin Xiue''s face was bitten and her jaw was gnawed down by the mouse.


    In Yin xiu''e''s eyes, a look of despair suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the snake began to crawl into Yin xiu''e''s mouth and inside, and then one by one into her stomach.


    Yin xiu''e''s eyes were wide and frightened.


    She''s dying. She''s going to die. She''s been bitten by rats.


    She began to fear, began to fear, she did not want to die, not to be tortured to death.


    But she thought too much.


    The serpent went into her stomach, and the mice began to nibble at her limbs.


    "Squeak, crunchy." The sound of the sound is constantly ringing.


    Yin Xiue immediately began to scream and howl.


    After the tea time, Yin Xiue''s stomach has been as big as a pregnant woman in October.


    Her stomach was bulging and big, but it was full of poisonous snakes.


    At this moment, Yin Xiue suddenly froze.


    Pregnant women.. children...


    Yin Xiue suddenly understood why she was so tortured.


    She has harmed many children and many women.


    Yin Xiue''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce look. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to talk. Her crazy eyes have already expressed her heart.


    She didn''t want to die like this. She hated the death judge''s meddling.


    Just then, the last snake got into her stomach.


    "Yi La" came.


    Yin Xiue''s stomach burst.


    "Hua La" came, inside the snake flow out.


    At this time, the rats rushed up.


    Yin xiu''e is not dead yet, her pupil shrinks violently, and then reveals a deep fear and deep despair.


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t really want to die.


    "Squeak, crunchy."


    The mice began to gnaw at her flesh and blood.


    Soon, Yin Xiue stopped struggling and had no life.


    On the bridge.


    Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng, song Ji, Xing yue''e, Hu Zihao, looked at Zhang song, who had been gnawed into a bone frame, and all of them shivered.


    They were scared, they were scared, they never thought that the death judge they heard from others would be so terrible.


    They don''t want to die, let alone die in this way.


    "Don''t... Don''t... I don''t want to die! Give me a break! Give me a break She shouts.


    "Spare me, spare me!" Song Ji''s face was pale and flustered.


    "Kill me! Kill me quickly Hu Zihao yelled at Zhou Hao in the sky.


    His body is trembling, shaking, he is afraid, he wants to die quickly, the pain of death is happy.


    Tigers on both sides, and gorillas, stopped.


    The rats came up.


    Zhu Daqiang''s face changed, and then he roared: "if you don''t want to die, just give it to me! There are no mice over there


    Zhu Daqiang''s roar stimulated Niu Ermeng, song Ji and Xing Yuee. They rushed to the other side where there were no mice.


    Niu Ermeng also carried a machete in his hand. He waved wildly, and rushed towards the gorilla and tiger here with a ferocious face.


    He didn''t want to die, let alone be bitten to death by rats, song Ji and Xing yue''e were the same.


    Zhu Daqiang rushed up after them.


    At this moment, Zhu Daqiang is still thinking carefully.


    He wanted to exchange Niu Ermeng, Xing Yuee and song Ji for the chance to escape.


    Just then, two gorillas and two tigers moved.


    Two tigers, one kick, one remake.


    Zhu Daqiang is pressed to the ground by the tiger''s paw, and Xing Yuee is also pushed to the ground by the tiger, while Niu Ermeng is kicked to the stomach by the swift foot of the gorilla, and then flies backwards.


    As for song Ji, he was directly slapped on the bridge deck by the gorilla.


    "Ah..." The howl was heard almost at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Run... You run away Hu Zihao on the ground said with a crazy smile, tears and snot were all flowing out.


    It was fear, fear, and schadenfreude.


    Before he asked for help, Zhu Daqiang and Niu Ermeng didn''t care about him. Now, Zhu Daqiang, Niu Ermeng and others tried to escape, but failed.


    Hu Zihao''s heart gave birth to a sense of change and state.


    "Bang." There was a sound.


    Niu Er Meng fell to the ground heavily and killed a piece of mice.


    He fell among the rats.This moment, the second ferocious pupil of the ox suddenly shrunk.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The mice jumped to the body of the ox and the two men were just clicking.


    "Ah Niuer Meng was gnawed at dozens of mouths in a moment. His body trembled and shook, and then he gave out a sad howl.


    He got up in a hurry to run out of the range of the rat group.


    But, his body, just got up, a mouse suddenly jumped up, suddenly bite the ox ferocious crotch.


    "Oh, whoa." The second bull gave out a sad howl, his face suddenly changed bleak.


    His life, root, by the mouse bite, that pain, that feeling, exciting cattle suddenly lie back.


    His hands were over his crotch, but at this time, the mouse gnawed at the cow and gave a bite.


    The body of the ox ferocious suddenly bows, again issued a painful howl.


    His face, with severe pain, began to twist, his eyes, and his fear was strong.


    At this time, a large group of mice climbed up the body of the ox.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The intensive tearing sound, then sounded.


    "Ah The howl of the second ferocious cow came.


    "No... Grandpa, judge, I''m wrong... I''m really wrong... Forgive me... Give me a break The cow shouted in horror.


    He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die so miserable. He asked for mercy again. He hoped that the death judge would let him go.


    However, he was frightened to find that the rats did not stop tearing him, not only did not stop, but more and more rats were tearing at him.


    "No!" The ox gave out a desperate cry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    On the high speed, in the police car.


    "Damn it!" "I said with a gloomy face.


    The expected rescue of yinxiue, failed, the mouse group arrived, Yin Xiue died.


    "Oh, ah." Cao Fei sighed long.


    The plan can not keep up with the change, that is, the situation is now. The original plan is good, but unfortunately, it turns out to be very striking.


    Outside the village, on the bridge.


    The two tigers bit down with their mouths open.


    Zhu Daqiang, xingyuee immediately issued a scream.


    Tiger crazy tearing and biting Zhu Daqiang, xingyuee body of the flesh, a piece of bite, blood spatter, howling constantly.


    Next to it.


    Two gorillas each seized Hu Zihao and song Ji''s ankle, and then he swung them.


    "Oh, huh." The sound of the voice rang.


    Hu Zihao, song Ji was regarded as a whip and fell by gorilla.


    "Oh, whoa." They both howled in a sad way.


    Sky, on the helicopter.


    Jiang Hao looked at the scene on the bridge, and sighed a long time.


    The action of arresting traffickers has failed completely. These people have not been saved. In this way, let alone arrest the death judge.


    On the bridge, song Ji and Hu Zihao''s head was soon smashed and burst by gorillas. The red and white ones flowed to the ground.


    Their bodies had been soft noodles long ago, and their bones were broken in sevenoreight.


    Next to it, the tiger began to bite faster.


    Zhu Daqiang, xingyuee showed a terrified expression, and then it was a deep despair.


    Blood splashed, Zhu Daqiang, Xing Yuee''s eyes were wide eyed, and then they made a sound of "Chuo", whose throat was bitten by the tiger.


    As soon as the tea passed, their lives were gone, they died, and died in fear and despair.


    Live room.


    "Wow, good to die! These damn traffickers, they have to die! "


    "No more humanity, want to live? Come on, it''s all right. We can have a good dinner today. "


    "Oh, oops..... You have a good appetite. I can''t eat for a few days


    "The chief judge is powerful and the chief judge is domineering."


    "Judge boss, next time live, can you tell us in advance. If I hadn''t been informed by friends today, I almost missed it."


    "Yes, chief judge, it is strongly recommended that we be informed before the next trial."


    On the high speed, in the police car.


    "Go back." "Secretary Ding said powerless.


    "Chief, isn''t that village investigated?" Liu Jian was a little stunned, and then asked.


    "What else to investigate, he has been out of there for a long time." Ding Bureau sighed for a long time, and then said.


    "And the snake and the rat group. Who should I deal with it?" Murun asked at this time.


    "Death judge, it will be dealt with." Cao Fei choked his eyebrows and said.


    Outside the village.


    The snake group crawled toward the rat group and began to devour the rat group.


    A mouse was spitted out by snakes, and the ground was soon empty.


    The snake, which had eaten the rat group, left here.


    Gorilla, and tiger, left here.


    Sky, on the helicopter.


    Jiang Hao said with a sigh: "I thought about how to deal with these snakes and rats. It seems that the death judge didn''t want to ignore..."


    "Captain, what about the tiger and gorilla?" A policeman asked.


    "Follow, but they should be in the car that carries them." Jiang Hao looked at the distance and murmured.


    Go to the road of Madu, in the SUV.


    Ye Chen breathed long and then closed the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "Ding, trial completed, wudadu, fear 260, despair 220.


    Qian Biao, fear is 290, despair is 270.


    Zhaodonglin, fear 280, despair 260.


    Zhu Daqiang, fear 280, despair 240.


    The second bull is fierce, the fear value is 230, the despair value is 280.


    Yin Xiue, fear value 220, despair value 230.


    Hu Zihao, fear 210, despair 220.


    Xingyuee, fear 290, despair 280.


    Song Ji, fear 260, despair 260.


    Zhang song, fear 250, despair 270.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the comprehensive evaluation. "


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained c+ level evaluation, awarded points of 140000, cash of 40 million, and class C lottery X5."Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: C (normal human f), soul power level B.


    Ability: Wisdom master, organ master, anti reconnaissance master, skillful hand, ghost drive, animal drive.


    Integral: 709970.


    Items: invisible Cape, soul refining beads, C lottery X5.


    The number of people is a little less, and the harvest is good....


    Ye Chen looks at the information displayed by the system, and the corner of his mouth is raised.


    Use C-level lottery!


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge and get the enhanced medicine (Level C) X4."


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge and get the chastity skill card (soul) x1."


    Strengthen the medicine..... A bottle of C-grade fortified medicine will cost 500000 points....


    It''s good...


    Chastity skill card (soul): can be used for ghosts to gain the power of chastity.


    Seeing here, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed by.


    Those foreigners, do not know if they will pray for their Lord.....


    Ye Chen breathes out a long breath, and his mind moves. A bottle of fortified medicine (Level C) appears in Ye Chen''s hands.


    Ye Chen did not see it, opened the bottle stopper, and drank it directly.


    "Gudong" came.


    The huge energy suddenly appeared, and then began to strengthen the body of the morning.


    One bottle is over, ye Chen drinks another bottle, strengthening to continue.


    But as the amount of water increases, the body feels weaker and weaker.


    When the fourth bottle of fortified medicine was drunk by Ye Chen, a strange feeling appeared in Ye Chen''s body.


    Feel the body changes of the leaves morning, the eyes of a bright, hurried to see their own attributes.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Looking at his own body level and feeling the new power, ye Chen''s eyes brightened.


    At this level, even in the face of guns, you don''t have to worry about.....


    Although it is only B -, it has completely separated from the category of normal people and entered the non-human class.


    No matter in terms of speed, strength, or reaction ability, ye Chen can stand up to 100 people alone.


    Take running as an example, ye Chen runs with all his strength, leaving a trail of shadows in situ.


    Take strength as an example. In Ye Chen''s hand, things weighing ten thousand jin are just like playing.


    Ye Chen raised his hand and shook it fiercely.


    "Bang" the air burst out in an instant.


    "Hoo..." Ye Chen breathes out a long breath, and then drives toward the devil.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    As soon as ye Chen came back, the mobile phone rang.


    Liang Yin....


    Ye Chen picked up the mobile phone and connected the phone. Liang Yin''s voice came over.


    "Ye Chen, are you free? Let''s go to the cinema in the evening."


    "Well, where are you? I''ll pick up..... Well, forget it. You have a car. I''ll buy a ticket. What movie do you want to see? " Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Any movie is good. As long as you choose, I like to watch it." Liang Yin said with a sweet smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate of XX film city." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Well, I''ll be there in about half an hour. Don''t go too early, or you''ll have to wait for a long time." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter how long you wait." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If you''re sweet, I''ll hang up." Liang Yin chuckled and then said.


    "Good." Ye Chen finished, Liang Yin hung up the phone.


    On the highway, in the police car.


    "Liang Yin, you have a boyfriend?" Liu Jian asked in surprise.


    "What? No? " Liang Yin curled his mouth and asked.


    "No, no, I''m just curious, you can find a boyfriend, he wasn''t scared away by you?" Liu Jian quickly shook his head and said.


    "Cut, lazy to take care of you." Liang Yin gave Liu Jian a white eye and then said.


    "Liang Yin''s boyfriend, very handsome, very rich." Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "Wow, is it strange that such a person should choose Liang yin?" Hu Rihua was stunned and then said.


    "What do you mean?" Liang Yin said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, just a joke, a joke." Hu Rihua sees Liang Yin to be angry and explains in a hurry.


    "Is there something strange about his boyfriend?" Cao Fei frowned slightly, then looked at mu yunyun and asked.


    Mu yunyun hesitated for a moment and found that Liang Yin was looking at her with flaming eyes, but he did not hesitate. Then he said:


    "Liang Yin''s boyfriend, after talking with Liang Yin for a few days, gave Liang Yin a Maserati. Moreover, he looked at me as if he knew me well, so I felt that he was not quite right."


    "It''s a big fuss. You don''t understand the hobbies of rich people. You''re surprised to see a Maserati. Besides, you''ve been on the news. What''s so strange about it." Liu Jian heard this and said in great disappointment.


    He thought he could hear some interesting reason, but it turned out to be this.


    "But I just feel strange about him Mu yunyun said in a hurry.


    "Sister mu, I think Cao Fei is still single. Why don''t you talk to Cao Fei?" Hu Rihua forced a smile and said.


    "You Mu yunyun''s face red, some angry said.


    "Cough... Cough... This joke... Don''t open it Cao Fei laughed a few times, then looked at Liang Yin, who was calm again, and asked, "Liang Yin, what does your boyfriend do?"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t ask me in the future. If you suspect that he has broken the law and done something wrong, go straight to catch him!" Liang Yin said angrily.


    "Xiao Mu, do you want me to give you some vacation, you go to relax?" Director Ding looked at mu yunyun and sighed.


    When mu yunyun heard this, he was stunned. Then his face changed and he said, "director, I''m not crazy. I''m..."


    "Well, you''ve been so nervous these days. I''ve given you permission to give you three days off to relax." Director Ding raised his hand to stop mu yunyun from going on, and then said.


    "Liang Yin, I don''t mean anything else. Isn''t your boyfriend very rich? He can definitely make money. This... This At this time, Cao Fei said with some embarrassment.


    "Are you short of money?" Hu Rihua was stunned and then asked.


    "Cough.".. Cough... no This Cao Fei said with some entanglement.


    "I''ll ask." Liang Yin looked at Cao Fei and then said."Cough, thank you, thank you very much." Cao Fei laughed a few times and then said.


    XX film city, ye Chen came here, bought two tickets for horror movies, and then stood outside waiting for Liang Yin to come.


    Looking at the relaxed crowd on the square, ye Chen can''t help sighing.


    Ye Chen also yearns for a peaceful life, but he can''t. There are so many evils in this world that ye Chen can''t stop.


    Just then, a clear sound came.


    "Bang."


    Someone was beaten in the face....


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned, and then turned around to see a woman with a big stomach and a 267, covering her face and looking at a man with a sad face.


    The man was twenty-seven. He held an 18-year-old woman in his arms. She was slim, beautiful and fashionable.


    "Why? Why did you betray me? Why hit me? What''s wrong with me? " Pregnant women cry red eyes, looking at the man, looking at the man around the woman, a face of despair asked.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Bitch, who told you to follow me!" The man''s face is ferocious roar way.


    "What''s wrong with her? Do you want me or her?" The woman in the man''s arms said angrily.


    "Of course The man did not hesitate to say aloud, and then put his arm around the young woman''s shoulder.


    "Just because she''s prettier than me, just because she''s younger than me, you don''t want me? What about the baby in my stomach? " Asked the pregnant woman, crying.


    "What to do, knock it off!" Said the man with a sullen face.


    "You! You don''t want me just because I can''t give you the money? Not even children now? " The pregnant woman trembles to point at the man, angry voice roars a way.


    "To NIMA." As soon as the man''s face changed, he kicked his feet towards the pregnant woman''s stomach.


    The pregnant woman let out a scream, and her hands rushed to block the man''s feet.


    At this time, the man''s legs suddenly stop in the middle of the way, dead stop there.


    "You''re a scum." The cold girl''s voice suddenly rang out.


    But there was no one in sight.


    "Who... Who is it? " A chill suddenly rose from the man''s back, and then he asked in horror.


    "Who am I? Ha ha ha..... I''m Masako. Remember my name The cold female voice rings again.


    The man wanted to take his leg back, but let him move, his leg was just lifting, motionless.


    At this moment, he was sure that he didn''t see anyone, but his leg was caught.


    The next second, the man suddenly thought of something, and then issued a scream.


    "Ghost... What a ghost


    After the man''s scream, the woman in his arms quickly left him and ran far away.


    All around the crowd, crash suddenly, back away.


    But the pregnant woman was not afraid at all. She looked at the man in despair and cried:


    "I didn''t think you were such a person. I raised you, you raised a junior, I was pregnant, and I couldn''t give you money. You left me and kicked the baby in my stomach. Are you still a human being?"


    "Ghost... The ghost is yours? Come on, tell her to let me go. I''ll listen to you later. Really, I''ll listen to you and never look at other women! " When the man heard this, he said in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe your lies anymore. I''ll never believe..." Pregnant woman a face miserable say.


    "Don''t, I swear, really, I swear, I will only love you in the future, I will support you, I swear!" The man''s face changed and he was very flustered.


    Pregnant women cry red eyes, a deep look at the man, and then turn around to go.


    Her footstep is very empty, she walks shakily, she is sad to the extreme.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go The man''s pupil fiercely shrinks, hastily opens the mouth to shout.


    But the pregnant woman didn''t stop.


    When the man saw this, his face suddenly became ferocious: "call the police! I want to call the police! You cunt is going to kill me


    "Rubbish!" The cold female voice finished, the man was thrown out in an instant.


    "Bang" a loud sound came, the man fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah..." The man let out a howl of pain.


    Then he found that he was not dead and his body was moving. He got up quickly and ran away shivering in the distance.


    Ye Chen looked at the man who ran away in a hurry, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Just then, the man suddenly let out a terrible howl.


    "Ouch."


    The man stopped with a pale face and flopped to the ground, then bowed.


    He covered his crotch with his hands and rolled back and forth on the ground, whining bitterly as he rolled.


    His crotch was red, and his voice became shrill.


    When the onlookers saw this, they began to talk about each other.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s a ghost girl


    "This.... It''s not the death judge, is it


    "Judge of death? I''ll go. Maybe it is. "


    "Judge of death? What''s the name? Who else called it? "


    "You don''t know the judge of death..... Forget it, brother. I''ll give you some science. Do you know the black dog Gang? The man who flies the black dog Gang is the judge of death. "


    "No.... The death judge did it? Didn''t you see it on the news? "


    "News can''t be reported. News about the death judge is forbidden."


    "Well, the fool didn''t die."


    "The fool paid no attention to the woman''s money, but also used the money of the woman to raise the third child. He didn''t want his woman, and he was pregnant with his child and was about to give birth.


    Just because he told his scandal, he would kick the pregnant woman and kill his child. Such scum is a waste of food to live. ""Yes, that''s right. But the fool has been punished and can be Eunuch in the future."


    "In fact, I want the judge to kill this fool. It''s so hateful."


    Listening to the comments of the onlookers, the face of the howling man on the ground suddenly changed, but he was scared by the death judge. Then his face turned white, his eyes turned white, and he fainted.


    Not far away, the pregnant woman who left alone heard the man''s scream, but she did not stop.


    She was really hurt, no more sad than death.


    Mordor, police.


    As soon as Liang Yin came back, he drove Maserati to the movie city.


    In front of the Public Security Bureau.


    Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and mu yunyun, who were about to leave, were stopped by a policeman.


    "Cao Fei, wait, there''s a situation!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Fei was slightly stunned and asked.


    "The death judge seems to have acted again, but this time the death trial has not been opened." The policeman who called Cao Fei said.


    "What''s the matter? Be more specific. " Cao Fei frowned and then said.


    The police immediately explained the incident on the square of XX film city.


    After hearing this, Cao Fei''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and then he said in a deep voice, "the judge of death is there!"


    "It''s no use there. The death judge didn''t show up. He sent his ghost girl. When we came with the spirit detector, the death judge would have gone." Hu Rihua frowned and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Go to the conference room first." Cao Fei frowned and said.


    Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Director Ding looked at Cao Fei and others, and said, "the judge of death appears again. This time he did not try, but he made a man a eunuch."


    "Such a scum is a cheap eunuch." Mu yunyun said angrily.


    "Now the discussion is not about the good or bad of this man, but about the judge of death. I think this is what the judge of death did. To come back to you is to ask you to think about how to catch the judge of death!" Director Ding frowned and said.


    "It''s really the death judge who did it, but it''s hard to catch him." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Whether the death judge is going to the cinema or just passing by, we can''t be sure. How can we grasp that?" Mu yunyun frowned and then said.


    "What''s more, there are so many people there that the death judge can be invisible. It''s impossible to confirm the identity of the death judge." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "The most important thing is that the surveillance there will not cover the entire square, so even if the death judge is not invisible, it is difficult to lock the death judge through monitoring and investigation." Hu Rihua sighed and said.


    Director Ding heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then said in a deep voice, "is there no other way?"


    Cao Fei sighed and then said:


    "no, I want to catch the judge of death, unless I can find out where he is, and then lock his identity, or when he opens the death trial, he can stop him from killing and lead him out... There''s no other way than that. "


    "Forget it. Go back." Director Ding heard this, powerless lean on the back of the chair, and then said.


    XX film city.


    A red Maserati came by and caught many people''s attention in an instant.


    After all, it''s a super run, and it''s a limited edition. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    When the red Maserati stopped and the drivers got out of the car, the people watching from the distance were all in a daze.


    "What a beautiful little Lori


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. I don''t know how old she is and whether she has a boyfriend."


    "Don''t dream about it. You don''t look at the cars they drive. Even if they don''t have a boyfriend, you''ll have a chance?"


    "Cough... Cough... I just want to think about it. I don''t break the law. "


    "Think of a fart, this little Lori is so cute, how can you think about it? If you think about it again, brother will cut you off."


    "Ha ha ha, come on, don''t be so shameless. Lori belongs to everyone. Ah, no, Lori is everyone''s


    "Cough, brother has been doing good deeds since a few days ago. I dare not do any bad things at all."


    It''s Liang Yin who is driving Maserati. Liang Yin naturally hears the people''s comments, but just smiles. Then he looks around and soon sees Ye Chen smiling.


    "Husband!" Liang Yin was happy, and then ran towards Ye Chen happily.


    "No.... It''s true that the famous flower has its owner


    "God damn... To cheat such a lovely little Lori


    "You pull it down, and you don''t see how handsome they are. You can catch up with half of them and say more about that."


    "Oh, I''m really envious, envious and hateful. Such a lovely little Lori was chased by someone and called her husband. It''s unreasonable


    Ye Chen opened his arms with a smile and hugged Liang Yin in his arms. After a few turns, he lowered his head and gave a kiss. He said, "let''s go. The movie is about to start."


    "Well." Liang Yin smiles sweetly, then nestles in ye chenhuai and walks toward the movie city.


    Just then, a roar came.


    "That''s him! He just hit me


    Five men ran towards a young man.


    Liang Yin frowned when he saw this.


    Ye Chen saw this and sighed helplessly. Then he said, "go and have a look. I''ll accompany you to the past."


    Liang Yin is a police officer. Although he is a forensic doctor, he will not care if he sees someone fighting.


    "Well." Liang Yin nodded and then walked with Ye Chen.


    After five people surrounded a young man, one of them said angrily, "you and he are arrogant again. I will call the police. If you beat me, you will try again."


    "Grass! You''re so full. What do you call the police when you have nothing to do? That scum can use you to call the police? " The young man roared without fear.


    "Why can''t you call the police? He was attacked. No, he was attacked by a ghost. What happened to the death judge? He killed the criminal but not killed? He''s a criminal, too. I just want to call the police! " Said the man in a deep voice.As soon as this man''s words fell, most of the people around him changed their faces, and then they surrounded one by one.


    "Boy, you just called the police? And it''s because the death judge taught the scum a lesson? " A person two eyes spurt fire to say.


    "Yes! He''s a criminal. Why can''t I call the police? " This person saw a group of people around, obviously scared, but he said firmly.


    "Bang." One of the four people who followed this man slapped the head without hesitation.


    "You''re a jerk. I''ve broken up with you. You''re a fool." He said, spit spit bitterly, turn to walk.


    "Bah." The other three spit, turn and go.


    "You... You... Why, the death judge is a criminal. Yes, I made a mistake in calling the police? " The man exclaimed, bewildered.


    "It''s true to report to the police, but do you know that there are almost no criminals because of the death judge? Do you know how many people in Mordor are fans of death judges? " One said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Don''t fight because of this, or you will also commit crimes! The judge of death will not be happy when he knows it. Let''s go! " Liang Yin then began to shout.


    As soon as Liang Yin''s words fell to the ground, the people around him, you look at me, I look at you, and then they look at the police. One of them spits, and turns around and goes.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chen smile slightly, touched the hair of Liang Yin, open mouth to say.


    "Well." Liang Yin sighed and then said.


    "What''s the matter? Because of the death judge? " Ye Chen smiles and asks.


    "Yes, I don''t want to catch him, but my colleagues are determined to catch him." Liang Yin nodded and then said.


    "If they want to catch it, they can''t catch it." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t think about it. Now it''s our date. Oh, what do you want to do? Let''s go to the cinema. By the way, what kind of movie are we going to see?" Liang Yin nodded and said.


    "It''s a horror movie. It''s not bad. Do you like it? If you don''t like it, we''ll change it. " Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Horror movies, good, good. Fortunately you didn''t choose love movies, otherwise I would have a headache." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen with a smile and says.


    "You..." Ye Chen shook his head helplessly, and then took Liang Yin to the cinema.


    There are quite a lot of horror movies, most of them are lovers. After the whole movie, there are constant screams, and men will take the opportunity to hug their partners.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin are very different. They eat popcorn and drink with great interest.


    After the movie ends, ye Chen and Liang Yin leave the cinema.


    At the door, Liang Yin stretched lazily, then looked at Ye Chen and said, "let''s have a snack. I haven''t had dinner yet."


    "If I didn''t say it earlier, I would eat first and then go to the cinema." Ye Chen reluctantly played Liang Yin''s forehead for a while, and then said.


    "I''m not hungry in front of me." Liang Yin tooted his mouth and said.


    "OK, OK, let''s go to dinner." Ye Chen kisses Liang Yin with a smile and then says.


    "Well." Liang Yin nodded happily, then got on the bus and drove to a five-star hotel.


    The location is Ye Chen''s choice, Liang Yin is Ye Chen''s girlfriend, ye Chen naturally won''t be embarrassed, choose a small hotel or something.


    Come to the hotel, Liang Yin orders a meal, ye Chen accompanies the meal, two people talk and smile, with timidity.


    Just as they were about to finish eating, Liang Yin frowned suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, the mouth asks a way.


    "Over there, there is a 12-3-year-old girl and a 30-year-old man. They are not father and daughter, nor relatives, but more like lovers, but When Liang Yin said this, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Ye Chen heard this, his eyes narrowed, and then turned to look.


    The next second, only Ye Chen himself saw the introduction of the man on the big screen.


    "Lu Renjia, male, 32 years old, married, self-employed, guilty value, 150.


    The crime, in the name of love, deceives junior high school students into falling in love and luring them to have relations with them. A total of 13 people, including 3 of them committed suicide. "


    After reading Lu Renjia''s introduction, a cold light flashed through Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Scum..... You can go and die....


    "I''ll go over there." Liang Yin then said in a deep voice, and then he got up and walked over.


    "What is your relationship?" Liang Yin came to the little girl and Lu Renjia''s table and asked.


    "What''s up, little sister?" Lu Renjia slightly a Leng, looked at Liang Yin one eye, immediately before a bright, and then asked with a smile.


    "Now I suspect you''ve tricked the underage girl. Come back to the bureau with me!" Liang Yin narrowed his eyes and said coldly that he took out his certificate.


    When Lu Renjia saw Liang Yin''s certificate, he was stunned and took a look at Liang Yin. He didn''t expect that Liang Yin was a little Lori, but a policeman.


    The next second, Lu Renjia frowned, and then said, "I don''t seem to have broken the law. Do the police need evidence to arrest people


    Liang Yin''s face suddenly changed. Lu Renjia was right. It really needs evidence to arrest a person. It''s hard to say that he should be arrested just after a meal. However, the performance of these two people is very abnormal.


    "I... I volunteered... This... This is my boyfriend.. We didn''t do anything bad 12-3-year-old Lori looked at Liang Yin and said nervously.


    After all, Liang yinliang had her identity. She was a little nervous when she knew that Liang yinliang was a policeman.


    When Liang Yin heard this, she frowned and looked at the little girl.


    At this time, the little girl''s mobile phone suddenly sent a message prompt sound.


    The little girl is nervous, heard the text message, quickly picked up the mobile phone, helpless to see.The next second, the little girl was stunned, then opened her mouth, and then her face changed. She looked at Lu Renjia angrily.


    "You... You... You lied to me The little girl cried with tears in her eyes.


    "Wen Wen, what did I cheat you about?" Lu Renjia''s face changed slightly, and then he asked in a hurry.


    At this time, Lu Renjia''s mobile phone also sent a message prompt sound.


    Lu Renjia did not look, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly turned on automatically, revealing the contents of the text message.


    Lu Renjia was stunned and then looked down at the mobile phone on the desk.


    The next second, Lu Renjia "Teng" suddenly stood up.


    "Death notice:


    Lu Renjia, male, 32 years old, married, status, self-employed, guilt value, 150.


    The crime, in the name of love, deceives junior high school students into falling in love and luring them to have relations with them. A total of 13 people, including 3 of them committed suicide.


    Trial execution time, 22 o''clock. "


    "Death... Death notice.... For... Why? Why did the death judge come to me, i.. I didn''t.... No killing Lu Renjia screamed in horror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Hearing this, Liang Yin was slightly stunned, then frowned. Then she looked at the little girl and asked, "do you know the judge of death?"


    "Well, he''s a good man. He only judges criminals." The little girl nodded and said.


    "So, the message you received was sent to you by the judge of death?" Liang Yin asked.


    "Well." The little girl nodded, showing a face of happiness, and then disgusted to look at Lu Renjia.


    "Liar!" The little girl screamed. When she finished, she ran away crying.


    Liang Yin saw the situation and quickly called out to Ye Chen: "I''ll go to see her, you..."


    "I''m fine. You go. I''m waiting for you here." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Well." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen apologetically, and then goes after the little girl in a hurry.


    "Hello, you can''t go, you can''t go, I want to report, report!" At this time, Lu Renjia came back to his senses and saw Liang Yin leave. He quickly opened his mouth and called out.


    Unfortunately, Liang Yin doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Lu Renjia changes his face and quickly picks up the phone and calls the police.


    Ye Chen is sitting on the chair, holding the glass, gently shaking the red wine in the glass, showing a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    A little girl of this age should not have been exposed to this kind of love.


    However, do not know when to start, such things began to rise.


    The original world is like this, so is the world.


    In fact, the puppy love between children is nothing. It''s just the sprouting of youth. With good education and guidance, nothing will happen.


    However, more and more adults put their evil hands on these underage children, which ye Chen can''t bear.


    There are many evils in this world, some of which touch the root of human nature. However, Lu Renjia obviously has no human nature.


    This is not to fall in love at all, but to deceive a minor into having a relationship, so as to satisfy his changing mind.


    The three little girls who committed suicide for Lu Renjia just because of Lu Renjia''s words. If their parents don''t agree, they will die with them.


    As a result, the little girl committed suicide, while Lu Renjia was still alive and disappeared.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen took a sip of the red wine in the glass, and then coldly looked at Lu Renjia, who had called the police.


    "Well, I''ll go to the police station now!" Lu Renjia pale face hung up the phone, and then left here in a hurry.


    Ye Chen takes back his sight and looks at the big screen that he can only see. The cold light in his eyes is getting thicker and thicker.


    The broadcast room of the death trial suddenly lights up.


    A large number of death judge fans rushed in.


    "Wow, the trial has started again. Fortunately, I didn''t withdraw."


    "Well, fortunately, I''ve been on it all the time, and I haven''t turned it off."


    "What are the criminals on trial this time?"


    At this time, a sentence appeared in the live room of the death trial.


    "Lu Renjia, male, 32 years old, married, self-employed, guilty value, 150.


    The crime, in the name of love, deceives junior high school students into falling in love and luring them to have relations with them. A total of 13 people, including 3 of them committed suicide. "


    "Sleeping trough! Married, and cheat little Lori? What''s more, he cheated 13 people, but there are still three who commit suicide for him? "


    "Oh, this damned scum, for Lori! Kill him


    "Laurie is justice, and resolutely defend everything of Laurie!"


    "Gentlemen, draw your sword, let''s kill this fool together!"


    "Kill him! It must be killed! "


    Mordor, police.


    Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian and mu yunyun, who had just finished their meal, were called to the police station again.


    As for Liang Yin, she didn''t go back to the police station because she had to take care of the little girl.


    Conference room.


    "Pa!" Director Ding slapped on the table.


    "This damned death judge, is this challenging us? Again and again, this goes back to good, three times a day! Three times! " Director Ding roared.


    "Director, the garbage that reported to the police, protecting him is protecting him, but after that, we can''t let him go!" Watching the live broadcast of death trial, mu yunyun said with gnashing teeth.


    "Let him go? How is that possible? The damned animals and animals must be arrested and shot! " Hu Rihua said in a deep voice.


    "The charges of the criminals listed by the judge of death.... Later, we all verified that it was true. Then Lu Renjia can be shot, but we need to collect evidence. Up to now, we haven''t received a report. " Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "That''s because those kids have deleted this person''s chat record.... Otherwise... Not like this Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "This damned scum has thought of the future ahead of time!" Mu yunyun thundered.


    "Bang bang bang." Director Ding patted the table, and then said in a deep voice: "this man, we must arrest, but now, we are going to discuss how to catch the death judge!""It''s easy to call the death trial a failure and force the death judge to appear." Hu Rihua sighed and then said.


    Cao Fei frowned, and then said:


    "we have soul detectors and energy guns here. Ghosts come. This is tantamount to seeking death. As for the death judge controlling animals, there are some animals in the city, such as dogs and cats. As for mice and snakes, although there are also, they are rare.


    The rats controlled by the death judge in front of us have been eaten by poisonous snakes. As for the large wild animals, only the zoo has them. But it is very difficult for them to rush to the police station. Moreover, even if they come, we can use the anesthetic gun in advance.


    So basically, you don''t have to worry about attacks from animals. As for the mechanism, there is no possibility that the death judge will arrange in advance


    "That is to say, we just need to guard against possible animals, and then we can force the death trial to fail?" When director Ding heard this, he let out a long breath and then asked.


    "Yes, unless the death judge has any new abilities.... Otherwise, it is basically certain that this will be the result. " Cao Fei nodded and said.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll mobilize people. This time, we''ll catch the judge of death if we say anything!" Director Ding Teng suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Do you think the judge of death will be in that hotel?" Director Ding suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    Cao Fei shook his head and said:


    "it''s impossible that the death judge would not make such a simple mistake. Up to now, he has not left any clues to us, and he also knows that we have been trying to catch him. He can''t have imagined that, and it will be easy for us to find out."


    "Yes, it''s a five-star hotel. If the death judge is there, he will be exposed. He is not stupid and will not do so." Hu Rihua nodded and then said.


    "In what way did the death judge know about the criminal? Does he really have any super technology? " Liu Jian pushed his glasses and asked.


    "This can only be found out after he is caught." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Well The fourth Bureau sighed for a long time, and then said, "do as you said before. This time you must let his death trial fail, and then, force him out!"


    "Director, shall we send someone to protect Lu Renjia? He''s still more than ten minutes away from the Public Security Bureau. We don''t know when the death judge''s death trial will start. In case Hu Rihua thought of something at this time and said in a hurry.


    "What do you want to do to protect him? Tell him to come by himself. If he can''t come, ask him to die!" Mu yunyun said with hatred.


    "Cough..." Director Ding coughed a few times, then looked at mu yunyun, and said, "Xiao Mu, go back to have a rest, and give you three days off. You should make good use of it."


    "I don''t need a holiday and I don''t need a rest." Mu yunyun is very sure to shake his head and say.


    "What about Wang Hao? Why didn''t he come back?" Seeing mu yunyun''s resolute attitude, director Ding shook his head helplessly, then looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "I think I''ve been drinking." Cao Fei frowned and then said.


    "He was stimulated by the death judge.... Forget it, ask Jiang Hao to pick up Lu Renjia and try to ensure his safety on the road and let him come here safely. " Director Ding slightly a Leng, and then said.


    Wang Hao was really stimulated by the death judge. He drove happily to catch the criminal. As a result, the death judge stimulated his nerves again and again.


    At the back, after he left the village, he fell into a trap. Wang Hao''s anger could no longer be suppressed. However, he could not find the judge of death. When he came back, he ran to drink.


    "All right, chief." Hu Rihua looked at mu yunyun, who was sulking at the same time. He shook his head helplessly and then said.


    Modu, on the road, in Lu Renjia''s car.


    "Didi, Didi." The car horns kept ringing.


    Lu Renjia''s face was pale at the moment. He didn''t expect that the death notice would come to his head.


    This means that he will be tried by the death judge. At the thought of the rumored death trial, Lu Renjia has a chill in his heart.


    He was afraid. He was afraid of death. He didn''t want to die, so he called the police.


    He knew that if the police investigated him and confirmed that his crime was true, he would be shot.


    However, he had no choice but to go to the police station.


    Death trial is so terrible that he dare not bear the process of torturing criminals to death.


    He wanted to run, but the death judge had too many means. One of them was to use ghosts.


    He can''t run at all. He can only go to the police station and seek the protection of the police.


    Until now, there is still a fluke in his heart.


    As long as the little girls don''t identify him, he''ll be fine.


    And those little girls didn''t know where he lived or his real name. They only knew that he was doing business and running around. How could they identify him.


    What''s more, the little girls, he is still connected, they all think that they are the unique true love.


    Thinking of this, Lu Renjia quickly took out the mobile phone, the phone number of the little girls, and all kinds of information deleted.


    Ren Lu Jia''s message is cut off.


    This insurance, as long as he does not admit, the police can not take him.


    "Yes, drive quickly!" Lu Renjia saw the car in front of him still didn''t go, and immediately angrily scolded.


    "Didi, Didi."


    Lu Renjia crazy honked the horn, urging the car in front of us to drive quickly.


    The traffic in Mordor is too heavy....


    Lu Renjia just thought of it. The car door in front of him opened.


    A burly man, carrying a baseball bat, came up to the car that landed in Renjia.


    "Hurry! Paralyze you Roared the burly man, then swung his baseball bat at the landing car of Ren Jia.


    Lu Renjia''s face turned pale. He did not dare to speak, nor did he dare to get off the bus.The burly man saw Lu Renjia, disdained to spit, and then returned to his car.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the death trial, I would have never finished with you." Lu Renjia scolded angrily.


    As time goes by, the traffic is still in a state of congestion, and it can''t advance several meters in half a day.


    Lu Renjia''s face began to panic. As time went by, the time was getting closer and closer to the opening time of the death trial. However, he had not arrived at the police station. It would be very dangerous if he went on like this.


    Lu Renjia thought of this and hurried to open the door. He wanted to walk to the police station, but when his hand just touched the handle of the car, he hurried back.


    No way! Get out of the car, with the run, there is no time to the police station.....


    When Lu Renjia thought of this, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, I''m going to call the police to pick me up!" Lu Renjia said to himself, his mobile phone rang immediately.


    "Hello?" Lu Renjia looked at the mobile phone call to remind, is the police station to call, the face suddenly a joy, he quickly connected.


    "Where are you going?" Cold female voice, suddenly from the phone.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Lu Renjia heard the woman''s cold voice coming from the phone. His hair exploded in an instant. With a thump, he swallowed his saliva heavily. Then he stammered: "you... Who are you? "


    "This is the Mordor Public Security Bureau. Do you hear me? Please reply!"


    There was a man''s voice on the phone, but this time the voice was normal, and there was no sense of scalp numbness.


    "Listen... I heard... Come and help me.... yes... There''s a ghost Lu Renjia slightly a Leng, and then quickly grasp the mobile phone, very nervous shouting.


    "Fixed Town, now I ask you, what time is the execution of the death trial, what time, and where you are now. We will send someone to pick you up."


    ¡°2¡£¡£ 22 o''clock.... I''m next to XX Hotel on XX Road, come on!!! It''s time to go Lu Renjia yelled pale.


    "You''re dead!" The cold, harsh voice of a girl rings again.


    Lu Renjia pupil fierce a shrink, and then without hesitation lost the phone.


    "Hello? Hello? Lu Renjia, what time is the death trial? And where are you now? "


    The voice of the man in the phone rings again. Although it is not big, the frightened Lu Renjia still hears it.


    He shivered at the mobile phone, hesitated for a few seconds, picked it up, and then shrieked:


    "the time for the death judge''s trial is 22 o''clock.... I''m next to XX Hotel on XX road. Come here


    "OK, you can drive as fast as you can to the police station. We''ll start right away." There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Good! Good! I... I will try... Come on, you guys Lu Renjia cried out in a hurry.


    "OK, don''t hang up. Let us know if there is an emergency."


    When Lu Renjia heard this, his face suddenly changed. He had thought of throwing away the phone, but the police in the phone said it was right. If there was any emergency, please tell the police in time, so as to be safer.


    "Well... Good Lu Renjia said in a flustered voice. After that, he pressed the hands-free button, and then put the mobile phone in the passenger seat near the door. His left hand was on the door handle, and his right hand was on the steering wheel.


    He''s not ready to get out of the car.


    He waited pale, waiting for the road not to be congested, but the road is blocked, which has so good smooth.


    Mordor, police.


    "Go Jiang Hao''s face showed an expression of disgust, then he took a long breath and began to drink.


    The one who just called Lu Renjia was Jiang Hao.


    Jiang Hao knew Lu Renjia''s crime. It was because he knew that Jiang Hao hated Lu Renjia in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be in charge of Lu Renjia''s life and death. Such scum would be better if he died.


    However, he is a police officer. No, he can''t ignore it. He has to manage and protect Lu Renjia.


    Because there are also death judges involved in this. The death judges who make everyone headache are the death judges who have been helpless for a long time.


    As long as Lu Renjia is protected, the death trial will fail. In this way, the death judge can be forced to appear, and it is time to arrest the death judge.


    As for Lu Renjia, when the death judge is arrested, that is, when he is investigated, he will be brought to justice.


    "Yes! Captain Jiang Hao''s team members responded in unison, and then the siren sounded and went to the direction of landing Ren Jia.


    Mordor, police room.


    "Lu Renjia said there were female ghosts.... It should be the death judge who wants to stop Lu Renjia from coming to the police station. " Hu Rihua frowned and then said.


    "Certainly, the death judge must know that after Lu Renjia comes to the police station, his death trial will be affected or even failed, so he does not want Lu Renjia to come to the police station." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Now it''s a time of congestion. I can only wait for Jiang Hao to come and pick him up. Does Jiang Hao carry the spirit detector and the energy gun?" Director Ding frowned and then asked.


    "Take them all. As long as Jiang Hao gets there before 22 o''clock, the ghosts controlled by the death judge can be eliminated." Mu yunyun nodded and said.


    "Well, if it''s urgent, let''s go by helicopter! This time, say anything to stop the death trial, and then force the death judge to appear! " The Fourth Board took a long breath and then said.


    "Transfer the monitoring of Lu Renjia''s section and Jiang Hao''s road section." Cao Fei then frowned and said.


    "OK." Hu Rihua was slightly stunned, then said, and then started to operate the computer. Soon, the monitoring screen was displayed on the large screen of the conference room.


    "Cao Fei, do you mean that the death judge will make trouble for Zhou hao?" Mu yunyun suddenly thought of something and immediately asked.


    "Most likely, you see, Lu Renjia''s road section is seriously congested, while Zhou Hao''s direction is not serious. According to the current speed, Jiang Hao can get to Lu Renjia''s location before 10 o''clock, but Cao Fei nodded and then said."In that case, don''t wait, get ready for the helicopter! Let''s go straight there! " Director Ding heard this, eyebrows suddenly frowned, and then rose to drink.


    "I''ll inform the pilot." Mu yunyun said, picked up the phone and called in the past.


    Mo Du, XX Road, Lu Renjia''s car.


    As time went by, the voice of the hairy woman didn''t ring out. Lu Renjia''s expression was a little better.


    However, his face soon became worse. The traffic was still very heavy. After five minutes, he had only advanced less than 100 meters.


    From time to time, Lu Renjia takes a look at the copilot''s mobile phone for fear that there is a ghost coming out of it.


    Fortunately, up to now, no female ghost came out to kill him.


    However, the time is getting closer to 22 o''clock, and Lu Renjia''s forehead begins to sweat.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Magic City, XX five-star hotel.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen squints.


    Call the police. Is it useful? Even if you go to the ends of the world, the death trial will not end.


    Just then, a cry came.


    "Ye Chen."


    "Sent her home?" Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin with a smile and asks.


    "Well, take her home." Liang Yin sighed and then said.


    "The death judge is going to be tried again. Will you go back to the police station?" Ye Chen nodded and then asked.


    "Well, I''m here to talk to you. I''ve got to go over there..." Liang Yin said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Work matters." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "I''ll go to your place in the evening..." Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen''s smiling expression, felt more guilty, and then said.


    "Actually Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said, but the words have not finished, Liang Yin''s mouth not to block back.


    "I''ve already thought about it." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen''s eyes and says affectionately.


    "All right." Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin for a while and found that Liang Yin didn''t seem to be impulsive. He couldn''t help laughing and nodding.


    "But Liang Yin''s expression suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen was suddenly stunned.


    "If you don''t want me, or you''re looking for a woman who''s not three or four on my back, then Liang Yin said here, grabs a knife on the table, Shua''s little boy stabbed down, and then stabbed Ye Chen''s crotch.


    Ye Chen didn''t move from beginning to end, because ye Chen didn''t think Liang Yin would hurt himself.


    What''s more, ye Chen has a B-level change and state constitution at the moment. Even if Liang Yin''s speed is ten times faster, ye Chen can''t help it.


    What''s more, ye Chen''s changeable and state vision shows that the locus of the knife is not himself at all.


    Ye Chen is not moving, but in the heart, it is a dark sigh.


    Laurie is good, but women''s nature is not less than a little bit....


    "Well, you''ve passed. If you hide just now, you''re guilty and don''t believe me at all." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye and then said.


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly and sighed:


    "I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe? I don''t have many friends. Besides, you are still my first girlfriend, and I''m not a playboy. Otherwise, do you think I''ll be short of women now?"


    "Bo" Liang Yin kisses Ye Chen, and then says with a smile: "reward you."


    "Well, I''ll take it. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you in the evening." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "I hate..." Liang Yin blushed, and then said, "you go back first, I''ve passed."


    "Well." Ye Chen smiles and nods.


    Liang Yin takes a look at Ye Chen and then leaves the hotel.


    Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin''s back with a smile. Until Liang Yin leaves, he gets up to check out and leaves the five-star hotel.


    On the street.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who can only see the big screen, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Only three helicopters appeared on the big screen.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that each of the three planes has a strange box. In it are not only the policemen Ye Chen doesn''t know, but also Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, mu yunyun and director Ding.


    They all have a weird gun on them.


    What is this?


    Ye Chen doesn''t know their equipment, but for the first time, he feels that things are not right.


    Modu, Lu Renjia''s car, helicopter.


    "Didi, Didi."


    There was an alarm on the soul detector.


    "Director! We''ve got a ghost Hu Rihua''s eyes brightened, and he hastened to speak.


    "Lock the ghost! Destroy him Director Ding heard this, his face suddenly a joy, and then began to drink.


    The appearance of ghosts, for director Ding, is nothing more than a shot in the arm.


    After so many death trials, director Ding tried his best to stop the death trial, let alone find the trace of the death judge.


    And now, no, the spirit detector has detected ghosts!


    That is to say, the death judge has released the ghost, and as soon as the time comes, the trial will begin.


    Now we can kill the ghost ahead of time and then capture Lu Renjia. Then the death judge will be forced to show up.


    Because it was stated on the live broadcast of his death trial that it would not be terminated for any reason.


    At the thought of this, director Ding clenched his fist because he was happy and excited.


    Depressed for so long, I can finally get something.


    Mordor, on the street.


    "Master, I was detected by a strange energy."Anxious words suddenly reached Ye Chen''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    No wonder the helicopter will have that kind of strange device, the original is to detect ghosts, did not expect that the world should have this technology.....


    That strange gun, I''m afraid, is to kill ghosts.....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In that case..... So....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen goes directly to the no one''s lane, reaches for a move, and the invisible cloak appears instantly.


    The next second, ye Chen disappeared in the alley.


    Mordor, on the highway.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind.


    The trees on the roadside are bent over, the leaves Shua Shua, and the passers-by are stunned, and their faces are incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a breeze today? Why is there such a sudden wind? "


    "It''s a bit windy, and it feels strange."


    "I seem to hear the sound of footsteps, and it''s very fast, but I don''t see anyone?"


    "No, is it a ghost?"


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t scare me. I''m afraid of this thing


    "If there is something to be afraid of, don''t be afraid to do something wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, there are death judges in there, what ghosts dare to do evil."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are also a fan of the judge''s boss. Haha, it''s a trial again. The wind just blew my mobile phone away


    "No more bullshit. I''m going to continue watching live."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Mordor, sky, helicopter.


    "Director! Locked up! It''s in Lu Renjia''s car! " A big drink came from Hu Rihua''s mouth.


    "Come on! Down! Kill it Director Ding''s eyes lit up and said.


    "No, ghosts are moving!" Hu Rihua''s face changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Chase!" Director Ding shouts in a deep voice.


    Three helicopters began to fly at low altitude. Each helicopter had an instrument with a light spot flashing on it, and the light spot was constantly changing its position at the moment.


    Modu, highway, Lu Renjia''s car.


    Hearing the voice of the helicopter overhead, Lu Renjia looked out in a hurry. After finding out that it was a policeman, his face was suddenly happy.


    It''s saved!


    However, his surprise lasted only a few seconds, and the three helicopters flew away quickly.


    For... Why? Didn''t you come to save me?


    When Lu Renjia thought of this, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry:


    "don''t go, I''m here!"


    "Lu Renjia, calm down, we''ll be there soon!" Jiang Hao''s voice sounded from Lu Renjia''s mobile phone.


    "Didn''t you send a helicopter? Why don''t you take me! It''s 22 o''clock in five minutes! At that time, if I die, it''s your responsibility! I will sue you Lu Renjia grabs the mobile phone and rushes towards it, roaring angrily.


    Mordor, on the road, in the police car.


    Jiang Hao''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lu Renjia''s roar.


    This damned scum, garbage, is still so justified!


    Jiang Hao thought angrily, and then said in a deep voice, "they have other tasks to do. Stay where they are. We''ll be there soon."


    "Hurry up! He''s got five minutes, five minutes! " Lu Renjia screamed.


    Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and looked at his mobile phone, but he didn''t open his mouth at last.


    Just then, outside Lu Renjia''s car, a strong wind suddenly appeared, and then returned to quiet.


    Lu Renjia, who felt the body shake for a while, was stunned, and then a loud bang came.


    The window of Lu Renjia''s car suddenly cracked.


    Lu Renjia''s scalp was suddenly numb, just when he could not feel the southeast and northwest.


    The door was suddenly pulled down by violence.


    Lu Renjia''s pupil opened fiercely, and then shivered coldly.


    At this time, a huge force suddenly appeared on his neck. Lu Renjia just opened his mouth, but disappeared in an instant.


    The wind howled past, leaving only an empty car, a mobile phone talking.


    "Hello, Lu Renjia, why are there so many noises over there? What happened? "


    "Lu Renjia?"


    "Lu Renjia?"


    "Yes or no, please come back."


    Mordor, on the sky helicopter.


    Cao Fei, who has been watching the live broadcast of the death trial, suddenly frowns, then looks at the soul detector. After a moment of silence, Cao Fei''s eyes suddenly open.


    "No! This is the death judge who deliberately led us away! " Cao Fei exclaimed in surprise.


    "Deliberately lead us away?" Hu Rihua was slightly stunned and then suddenly surprised: "the judge of death appears! He''s going to catch Lu Renjia! "


    "What!" Director Ding was shocked when he heard this.


    "It''s broken. I came out this time without thermal induction equipment Liu Jian was stunned and then said.


    At this time, the ghost, who was still running away, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "Director! The ghost is gone Hu Rihua was startled and cried out in a hurry.


    "Damn it! Come on, ask Jiang Hao, have you arrived yet? " Director D''s face sank and he hastened to speak.


    Mu yunyun immediately took out the phone, was about to dial, Jiang Hao called, mu yunyun immediately pressed hands-free.


    Jiang Hao''s anxious voice immediately sounded:


    "director! Lu Renjia disappeared, and the door of his car was pulled open by Juli! "


    "Damn it!" Director Ding heard this, severely patted big, leg, and then said angrily.


    "Director, since the death judge has appeared and personally arrested Lu Renjia, he must not have run far away. Now it is better to hurry back to the Bureau and mobilize heat sensing equipment." Mu yunyun looked at director Ding and said.


    "Go back!" The chief of bureau D looks a little ugly to say.


    "To go back is to go back, but...... It doesn''t make sense Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Why?" Mu yunyun frowned and then asked.


    "Jiang Hao, is Lu Renjia''s door pulled open Cao Fei didn''t answer mu yunyun, but asked on the phone.


    "Yes, the preliminary judgment was forcefully pulled apart by powerful forces," Jiang Hao swallowed his saliva and then said.


    "The key is here. The door can be opened, but it is opened violently.... Let''s say that it''s impossible for ordinary people to pull the door open abruptly. This requires strong force, and the death judge has done it. What does this mean? " Cao Fei said with some headache."It shows that the death judge is powerful Mu yunyun opened his mouth and said, but just now, mu yunyun was shocked, and then he said:


    "the death judge is telling us not to hinder him? Otherwise


    "No, if he wanted to warn us, he would have warned us. He was telling us not to waste our efforts and not to catch up with him." Cao Fei shook his head and then said.


    "The judge of death is too strong... You can hide, if you run with all your strength.. The speed When Liu Jian said this, he took a breath of air.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter that he can run on any road, even in an alley, at such a speed and without the help of tools. When we get back with the heat sensing equipment, he won''t know where to run." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "We seem to have overlooked a key issue." Hu Rihua suddenly remembered something, looked at Cao Fei and others, and said.


    "What''s the key?" Mu yunyun frowned and asked.


    "Our soul detector is not perfect! Although it can detect ghosts, that''s when ghosts appear. In front of them, the ghosts controlled by the death judge just disappear, and the soul detector doesn''t respond at all Hu Rihua sighed and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "That''s not to say that we have this as well as not?" Liu Jian was surprised and said in a hurry.


    Hu Rihua shook his head and then said:


    "that''s not true. If a ghost appears, the soul detector will definitely find it. This is a surprise proof. However, the ghost controlled by the death judge suddenly disappears, as if it doesn''t exist at all....


    I don''t understand this. If we can find out the reason, the death judge''s ability to expel ghosts will be nullified. "


    "Is it possible to enter some strange space or something? Although this feeling is not very reliable, but at present, only this explanation can explain Liu Jian frowned and then said.


    "No, just when the ghost disappeared, there was a light on the soul detector, and it flashed away. It should be the condition that the speed of the ghost was extremely fast." Cao Fei suddenly thought of something. His eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice.


    "No, the speed of the ghost was not so fast before Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then said.


    Cao Fei shook his head and then said:


    "it should be what the death judge used to make the speed of the ghost faster. In other words, the speed of the ghost itself is so fast that we can''t react at all."


    "So we can still force the death trial to fail by protecting the people being tried?" Liu Jian''s eyes lit up and said.


    "It''s true, at least, when there''s a soul detector, we can see.... However, I''m afraid the judge of death will not so easily tell us to have time to prepare Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Because the soul detector was found by the death judge?" The D bureau chief facial expression is not very good-looking said.


    "Yes, I feel that the purpose of the death judge''s action today is to test the ability of the soul detector Cao Fei nodded and said helplessly.


    "Damn it, I knew it. At the beginning, I should have taken Lu Renjia to the police station directly!" Director Ding said angrily.


    The plan failed, and director Ding was obviously not very happy.


    Mordor, some underground parking lot.


    Ye Chen looks at Lu Renjia, who is in a coma in his hand, throws it directly to the ground, and then leaves here.


    Come outside, a group of indistinct fog floated out of Ye Chen''s pocket.


    "Master." A clear female voice sounded.


    As soon as ye Chen loses it, a license plate flies directly to the fog. When the license plate touches the fog, it stops instantly.


    "Go ahead." Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and then said.


    "Yes, master." The girl''s voice then drifted out of the fog, which was then seen flying towards the underground parking lot.


    Ye Chen, who is invisible, looks up at the sky, with his mouth slightly tilted.


    The maximum detection range of the soul detector is 100 meters. I don''t know how lethal the strange gun is to ghosts.....


    However, ghosts can go through the wall, and the energy gun should not work on the wall.....


    It''s time to start....


    When ye Chen finished thinking about it, the live screen of the death trial suddenly changed. A female ghost with a low head, white clothes and black hair appeared in the live screen of the death trial.


    The next second, she suddenly raised her head.


    Live room.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo.... My little heart


    "Don''t scare me, judge."


    "Well, I''m still the most determined. Ha ha


    "This time it''s the goddess in white. I don''t know where the goddess in red has gone."


    "It''s all goddesses. Hahaha, the fool is going to be miserable."


    The live screen changed instantly after the female ghost showed a frightening face.


    Underground parking.


    A man who was lying on the ground in a coma woke up.


    Live room.


    "Is this Lu Renjia? Grass, it''s not so good. The dog cheated so many Laurie. "


    "Kill this fool!"


    "Even if he was sentenced, he would have been shot. Besides, he killed three little Lauries."


    Mordor, sky, helicopter.


    "Underground parking?" Cao Fei''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then says in a deep voice.


    "There are no obvious signs. It''s impossible to determine the location." Hu Rihua looked at the live broadcast of the death trial, and said with a slightly unsightly face.


    "License plate! As long as you see the license plate, you can use the license plate to determine where this is! " Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said with certainty.


    "But there''s no license plate." Hu Rihua said helplessly.


    Underground parking.


    Lu Renjia was confused for a moment, then he was surprised.He "Teng" suddenly stood up and screamed: "help, help!"


    When he finished, he ran out in a hurry.


    He ran very fast, running past a car and a bright car, running for a long time, but the underground parking lot seems to be very long, growing to the end of the same.


    Lu Renjia''s face became whiter and whiter, and his body trembled and trembled more and more severely.


    He found something wrong. The parking lot can''t be that long.


    The next second, Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks violently.


    He thought of the reason why he couldn''t get out and hit the wall.


    "No... Don''t... Let me go... Please let me go Lu Renjia flopped to the ground and cried out in horror.


    "Step, step."


    The sound of footsteps, a little Lori in a blue dress came out.


    Lu Renjia heard the noise, looked up at the pupil fierce contraction.


    "Yun... It''s a cloud. " Lu Renjia shrieked.


    Little Lori ignored him and came to him step by step.


    "Yunyun, I didn''t mean to, I really want to accompany you to die together, but, I''m timid, really, I swear, I really love you, after you die, I give you paper money, you.. Did you receive it? " Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks again and again, opens his mouth in a hurry to shout.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Ren Li, Lu Jia still doesn''t move forward.


    Lu Renjia''s eyes were startled. His face turned white and he was sweating wildly. He said in a hurry:


    "yunyun, i.. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you. I''m married. I''m looking for you just to have sex with you. Forgive me. I burn paper money for you every year. Really, I swear, burn a lot of paper money for you......


    By the way, your parents... Your parents, I will try my best to take care of them, really, I have money, I have a lot of money, I can make their food and clothing comfortable... Forgive me, yunyun, please forgive me


    Little Lori then came to Lu Renjia''s body, a pair of dark eyes staring at Lu Renjia.


    Lu Renjia was staring at by those pure black eyes. His scalp felt numb instantly. A chill rose directly from his tailbone, and then went straight to the forehead. He shivered with cold, and then said in a hurry: "forgive me..."


    Xiaoluoli didn''t open her mouth. She raised her arm and gently lifted Lu Renjia''s face.


    Lu Renjia is slightly stunned. This is the only action between lovers. It is very gentle and warm....


    Yunyun won''t hurt me....


    Lu Renjia''s heart suddenly a joy, can not help but feel relieved.


    At this time, little Lori''s hands to Lu Renjia''s two ears, gently pinched.


    "Yun.... Yunyun, do you remember that my ears are ticklish Lu Renjia tried to pretend to be gentle and asked, but his expression, how to see, are so stiff.


    Just then, little Laurie suddenly grabbed his ear and tore it.


    "Yi La, Yi La" two voices came, Lu Renjia''s ears were suddenly torn down.


    "Ah..." Lu Renjia immediately issued a scream, his hands involuntarily cover to the bleeding place.


    There used to be two ears. Now, those two ears are in the hands of little Lori.


    It''s got blood on it. It''s ticking. It''s falling to the ground.


    His eyes were wide open.


    It''s just fine. How come....


    Yes, I''m sorry for her. She''s here for revenge....


    Lu Renjia thought of this, his face suddenly turned white, and his body began to tremble and shake.


    "Yun.".. Yunyun... Forgive me.. Let me go Lu Renjia exclaimed in horror.


    However, little Lori did not pay any attention to him. She took a look at Lu Renjia and disappeared.


    "Hoo..." Lu Renjia stayed for a long time, and then he took a long breath.


    Yeah, I''m leaving this damn place....


    Lu Renjia panicked to finish thinking, and quickly got up. However, at this time, the sound of "stepping" sounded again.


    A little Lori came out in jeans shorts and a black T-shirt.


    "Yingying..." Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then shouts in surprise.


    This is the little girl he cheated, had sex, and then committed suicide for him.


    Lu Renjia thought of the previous experience, Gudong, heavily swallow saliva.


    "Yingying, let me go. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Lu Renjia exclaimed in horror.


    Xiao Luoli ignored him and went straight to him. At the moment when Lu Renjia shivered and her pupils dilated, she pinched his nose, pinched it and tore it.


    "Yi La" came.


    Lu Renjia''s nose was instantly torn off.


    "Ouch." Lu Renjia sent out a miserable howl, and the intense pain almost made him faint.


    He lowered his head and covered the missing part and position of his nose. He trembled, trembled and howled.


    Blood trickled down his fingers to the ground.


    "Step, step" the footstep sounds again.


    Lu Renjia''s scalp was numb and then looked up in horror.


    A little Lori in a flowery skirt came up.


    "Tongtong..." Lu Renjia''s eyes are fierce! No! Bright! I was wrong! I should not lie to you, should not have sex with you, should not say to die with you! Forgive me Lu Renjia screamed.


    He was afraid. He was afraid that some part of his body would be torn off again. He didn''t want to feel the pain again.


    Little Lori ignored Lu Renjia and went straight to him, staring at him.


    All black eyes, to Lu Renjia is boundless fear.


    "Forgive me! Forgive me Lu Renjia shrieked.


    Xiaoluoli raised her hand and stabbed her fiercely, which directly stimulated Lu Renjia''s mouth.


    Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks fiercely, "Wuwu, Wuwu."


    He wanted to talk, but he could only make a whine.


    The next second.


    "Yi La" came.A bloody she head was pulled out of Lu Renjia''s mouth.


    "Oh Lu Renjia gave out a shrill howl.


    "Putong" came, he fell to the ground, rolling back and forth, the body kept twitching, howling one after another.


    He was in pain, and his nerves were strongly stimulated by the pain.


    At this moment, he would rather pass out, so that he would not have to suffer from pain.


    However, it seems that little Lori''s technique is very professional, but he did not faint.


    He just took it.


    Live room.


    "Ma Le Gobi, this fool admitted that he cheated those little Lauries just for the sake of having a relationship, but he also lied to them to die together. As a result, little Lori died innocently and he was still alive!"


    "This son of a bitch, be punished, torture him, kill him!"


    "Take his leg off!"


    "You can''t keep your arms."


    "Chop up his third leg and feed the dog!"


    "Sleeping trough, that''s a good idea, and he''ll have to watch it. His third leg is bitten by a dog."


    "In a word, you can''t be cheap. This idiot is a beast and a raw animal!"


    Underground parking.


    "Step, step"


    the sound of footsteps rings again, and Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks violently in the howl, and then shivers coldly.


    He had been torn off his ears, nose, and head, and every time before he was torn, there was a footstep that choked him.


    And now, it choked him, and the footfalls of cardiac arrest began to ring again.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Mordor, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Cao Fei frowned and frowned at the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "Damn scum! Livestock, raw! Rubbish Mu yunyun, angry voice roars a way.


    "Such a scum, there is no need to save him, let him die." Back to the police station Liang Yin, watching the death trial live, said coldly.


    "This garbage, really damn, but we are not saving him, but catching him and bringing him to justice." Hu Rihua sighed and then said.


    "It''s not to catch the judge of death. If there was no judge of death, the scum would still be at large." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    Director Ding frowned and then said in a deep voice:


    "no matter what the purpose of the death judge is, there is one thing that can''t be covered up. He killed people. Although those criminals are all damned criminals, they can''t die or be killed by anyone before they are sentenced.


    Therefore, the death judge has violated the law, and he is also a criminal. It is our duty to arrest him. We are the police. Don''t speak for the death judge in the future. This is not what a policeman should say. "


    "I''m just saying what I think, and it''s not going to work either?" Liang Yin curled her lips and retorted.


    "You Director Ding was angry, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it impossible to express personal opinions? If not, I''ll quit! " Liang Yin said angrily. Then she took out the certificate and slapped it on the table.


    "Cough... Cough Liu Jian coughed violently for a few times, and then he said in a hurry:


    "Liang Yin, the director is also for you. If you talk like this, you don''t have much in the Bureau. If you go out, you can be heard by someone who has a heart, spread it on the Internet, or get on the news, what should we do


    "Others will think that our police also think that the death judge is just. Liang Yin, we should say as little as possible in the future." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t do anything less. What''s more, I didn''t do anything to hinder the arrest of the death judge." Liang Yin looked at mu yunyun and said.


    Mu yunyun opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    "Well, my tone is heavy, and I apologize. In the future, similar words can only be said in the Bureau. Even a word can''t be said outside. Have you heard it?" Director Ding was silent for a moment, then sighed and said.


    "Yes, chief!" Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, mu yunyun nodded and said.


    Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and then took back the certificate.


    Director Ding saw here, immediately relieved, and then helplessly shook his head.


    Cao Fei has not been involved in the discussion. His eyes are fixed on the live screen of the death trial.


    In the picture, Lu Renjia is constantly rolling because of pain, and the license plate of the car next to him looms. Cao Fei squints, then looks at Hu Rihua and asks, "Hu Rihua, has the live broadcast of the death trial recorded?"


    "It''s recorded. Although the angle of the car inside is not correct and it''s passing quickly, it''s not difficult for me. Give me some time to confirm the license plate number of that car." Hu Rihua nodded and then said.


    "Come on, there''s not much time." Cao Fei picked up the cup on the table and said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Hu Rihua nodded and then began to operate the computer.


    Before long, Hu Rihua knocked down the last key, and then began to shout: "the license plate number has been identified, and the owner''s identity has been determined. The underground garage where the car is parked is located in XX community."


    "Come on! Get your gear and go Director Ding heard this, Teng suddenly stood up, and then began to drink.


    Underground parking.


    "Step, step."


    With the sound of clear and crisp footsteps, Lu Renjia''s face became whiter and whiter.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, he didn''t want to die, especially the ghost tore off the parts of his body again and again, and then died miserably.


    Just then, a woman in white, with her head lowered and her face blocked by her hair, appeared in Lu Renjia''s sight.


    The woman in white doesn''t look like a normal person at all. When Lu Renjia saw the woman in white, her pupil shrank fiercely, and then she opened her mouth and said, "woo hoo, woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Lu Renjia was stunned. Until then, he remembered that his she head had been torn off and he could not speak.


    Just then, the woman in white raised her head.


    It is a pale face, and normal people have no difference, the only difference is that the pair of eyes without white eyes, black infiltration, black terror.


    Lu Renjia got up in a fright and turned and ran without hesitation.


    He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to be tortured.


    He ran frantically, one car after another parked in the underground parking lot was left behind by him.


    He ran for a long time, until he did not know how many times after the same car, Lu Renjia stopped with fear on his face."Oh... Wuwuwu Lu Renjia opened his mouth and yelled.


    He was speechless, but it was not difficult to see from his expression that he was begging for mercy and that he did not want to die.


    "Step on, step on"


    the foot sound that makes the scalp numb sounds again.


    Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks violently. He raises his hands in a hurry and makes an action of praying.


    "Woo woo.".. Woo Hoo Hoo. "


    He was begging for mercy, but he couldn''t speak.


    His face was full of panic, and his eyes were full of strong pleading.


    He didn''t want to die.


    The ghost in white then came to Lu Renjia''s body, staring at Lu Renjia.


    Lu Renjia''s heart beat violently.


    "Woo.".. Ooh


    The ghost in white suddenly raised her hand and threw it away. The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Dang" sounded immediately.


    This is a sharp, cold light scalpel.


    Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks fiercely.


    This... Is this asking me to commit suicide? no I don''t want to die!


    Lu Renjia some despairing issued a "Wuwu" voice.


    He''s still begging for mercy. He doesn''t want to die. He wants the ghost in white to let him go.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Suddenly, Lu Renjia thought of what, hurriedly looked up to the sky.


    "Sobbing..."


    He is asking for mercy from the death judge, and he knows that all this is done by the death judge. Only by asking for a death judge is the best choice.


    However, he could not speak, but could only make a whine.


    His face turned pale in a flash.


    At this time, the eyes of the white dress girl suddenly opened, still trembling and shaking Lu Renjia, and her body was then one of the stiff.


    Next second, Lu Renjia''s eyes and beads instantly stare at the boss.


    He found that he could not move, as if his body was not his.


    At this time, his right hand touched the scalpel on the ground, and then he took it up.


    The surgical knife with cold light was compared with Lu Renjia a a few times, then a knife waved, and then a stroke.


    "Bared" a sound came, Lu Renjia pants crotch, was cut by the scalpel.


    Lu Renjia had a sharp contraction of pupils.


    He swore that he didn''t really want to, but his body didn''t listen to the call.


    "Oh... "Sobbing"


    Lu Renjia howled in horror.


    No! Don''t do that!


    Lu Renjia thought crazy.


    With his cry, his mouth, blood, a stream of blood out, will he had been blood red clothes, make more red.


    "Bared, bared" the number of sounds sounded.


    All the cloth at the crotch of lurenjia is empty, and a small piece of short things are exposed to the air in a flash.


    Live room.


    "Look at the face of the fool''s fear, really his anger."


    "Ha ha ha, I have a hunch. This fool will be very miserable."


    "I''ll go, judge, don''t play mosaic


    "I know. This is his own palace. Tut, this is good."


    Madu, on the helicopter.


    Cao Fei, who watched the live death trial, frowned suddenly.


    At this time, the helicopter has arrived at XX community.


    "Put the rope! Go down! " "Said director Ding in a deep voice.


    As director Ding said, the tree root rope fell off the helicopter, and then one armed police officer followed the rope, and then came to the ground from the helicopter, and then rushed towards the underground parking lot.


    The security guards outside the parking lot, one by one, were frightened, and then they stood up quickly, and they dared not to approach or do anything else. They were afraid to be taken as suspects and so on.


    On the helicopter.


    "No! We were fooled by the death judge! " Cao Fei changed his face and then said in a rage.


    "What?" Hu, who was preparing to get off the plane, was shocked to hear it.


    "There''s no one in the parking lot. If I don''t guess it correctly, there''s no license plate for one of the cars in it." Cao Fei said with a gloomy face.


    "No, No." Liu Jian opened his mouth and said with a face that he didn''t believe.


    "Cao Fei, are you sure?" When Dean heard this, his face changed again, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes..." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "Damn it!" Director Ding said in anger, and the intercom rang.


    "Director, there is no one in the underground parking lot, but the license plate of a car is gone."


    Director Ding heard the fist banging.


    "Is there any way to determine where the death trial is?" Dean Ding looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    "There''s no way, unless the death judge is revealing some information in the parking lot, or someone is going in to park at this time." Cao Fei choked his eyebrows and said.


    Director Ding was silent for a while, and then he said powerless, "go back to..."


    Underground parking lot.


    "Whoo! Sob! " Lu Renjia howled in horror, and his eyes were staring at the boss.


    Because, his right hand, with the scalpel, slowly cut it towards his lump.


    The speed of the knife dropping is not fast, a little closer, a little closer.


    Lu Renjia''s pupil shrinks and shrinks.


    He did not want his life and roots to be destroyed like this. That feeling, just thinking about it, felt numb, and he wanted to add, tighten his legs and legs.


    Lu Renjia struggled with his life, but it was useless. The scalpel was still falling.


    When the cold cold was passed on to Lu Renjia, his face suddenly became bloodless.


    "Puff" came.


    Lu Renjia''s life and roots were cut off a small piece.


    "Oh, whoa..." Lu Renjia gave out a miserable and miserable howl.


    His body began to tremble and shake violently, and then he recovered to peace.


    Because he can''t move again.At this time, the blue veins on his forehead sprang up, and his face became extremely distorted, accompanied by his extremely miserable howl, giving people a very ferocious feeling.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid.


    "Oh! Sobbing Lu Renjia looked at the sky in horror, and again made a voice of begging for mercy.


    His eyes were full of fear. He was afraid. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to be tortured to death, especially to cut off his life and roots.


    However, at this time, Lu Renjia''s right hand was lifted again, and the scalpel fell slowly towards his crotch.


    "Oh..... Wuwuwu Lu Renjia howled in horror.


    However, no matter how he howled and struggled, his right hand did not stop.


    The sound of "Puff Chi" came, and a little life and root were cut off by the scalpel.


    "Ouch." Lu Renjia again sent out the most miserable howl, his eyes showed a desperate look.


    He found that no matter how hard he struggled and how he begged for mercy, he still could not change his fate.


    In fact, after his crime, he met the death judge ye Chen, and his fate was doomed.


    "Puff, puff, puff," the scalpel suddenly raised, and two knives came quickly.


    "Ouch." Lu Renjia''s howling became louder again.


    It''s so painful that he wants to die. He will die soon. However, he can''t even commit suicide now.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Live room.


    "This... This... I thought about the beginning, I didn''t think of the process... How do I feel the chill between my legs and my legs


    "The white goddess is powerful! Cut him, no, let him continue to cut, slice by piece! "


    "This wave, I want to give the goddess white dress 300 praise!"


    "Although I don''t want to say dirty words, I can''t help it. Hahaha, look at this silly panic and despair."


    "My legs are both hair and trembling, and then the third leg will be held in my way."


    "Ha ha ha, you can ignore it, and then wait for the goddess of white dress to find you."


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    Underground parking lot.


    "Puff, puff."


    The rhythmic slice sound, one after another.


    Together with the sound of Lu Renjia that already hoarse howl.


    He is like a ghost, it is called a terror.


    His eyes were filled with despair.


    His life, root, is being cut by his own knife, he watched life, root, a little bit of reduction.


    The physical pain, sensory stimulation, and a strong attack on his nerves.


    He has broken down.


    Just then, his left hand clenched, and then he raised it high.


    Lu Renjia almost jumped out of his eyes and then gave out a loud roar of terror.


    "Whoops!"


    "Pa, Pa." Two voices of egg break out.


    "Oh, whoa" Lu Renjia howled bitterly.


    His eggs broke, and they became eunuchs completely. The identity of man was far away from him.


    At this time, his body was restored to control, he instantly lay on the ground, his hands covered the crotch, rolling around the ground, howling.


    After a long time, Lu Renjia suddenly stopped and rolled, raised the scalpel, and stabbed hard to the heart.


    He wants to commit suicide, he is not willing to be eunuch, so even if he lives, it is boring.


    He is more reluctant to die so tortured, such a death method, he heart fear, heart fear.


    "Puff" came.


    The scalpel gave him a hard stimulation in his shoulder.


    "Oh, whoa" Lu Renjia immediately gave out a howl because of the pain.


    "Whoo! Sob! " Lu Renjia howled sadly.


    His body is under control again, and this time, he can''t even commit suicide.


    He grabbed the right hand of the scalpel, and then he pulled out a sharp pull, and a blood flower flew out.


    Then I saw the scalpel cut down.


    "Bared" came.


    He had a piece of meat cut off his leg.


    Lu Renjia shivered and howled.


    He found a cruel reality that as long as he was alive, the death judge would not call him die in pain and joy.


    Now, he''s going to be late.


    At this moment, Lu Renjia was desperate and completely desperate.


    His eyes gradually lost color, tea time passed, Lu Renjia completely lost life.


    Lu Renjia died, and died in despair.


    Live room.


    "The sound of lying in the groove, the broken eggs, is really... 6 "it''s


    "The broadcast equipment of the magistrate is the most powerful, and it has been put out completely."


    "Ha ha ha, this fool, deserve it!"


    "My grass, this stupid man died? How can I die so soon


    "Look at his eyes, how desperate he died in despair


    "He should be, who calls him ill conceived."


    Madu, Public Security Bureau.


    "The death judge is a little too cruel Hu said, frowning.


    "Because this garbage is also a man, you feel sorry for it? Think the death judge is cruel? Please, think more about the underage girls. " Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    "Cough, no, no, I mean, the death judge can easily kill the criminal. He must torture him and call him die in despair. Although this is the consistent style of death judge, it is bloody." Hu Zhihua coughed a few times and said quickly.


    "It''s art. Can you understand it? The art of death, forget it, you don''t understand it. " Liang Yin said with disdain.


    "The death judge is good enough to know to play a mosaic." Liu Jian pushed his eyes at this time, and some said with tears and laughter.


    "The death judge is too hard to catch, and he can''t stop his death trial." "At this time, muyunyun sighed.


    Cao Fei sighed and said: "it is not impossible to do it, but it is not very lucky today. If it is not congestion, Lu Renjia will come to the police station soon. In this way, we can also arrange it specially.At least, even if you can''t kill the ghost controlled by the death judge, you can protect Lu Renjia''s safety... however... I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the future


    "Do you mean that if the death judge knows that we have equipment for his exorcism, he will not give the criminals more time to prepare if he sends out the death notice again?" Hu Rihua slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "It''s very likely... All in all, we take his chance... It''s getting smaller and smaller Cao Fei nodded and said helplessly.


    "No matter how big or small the chance is, don''t be discouraged. No one is perfect. The death judge is the same. Go back to have a rest. Next time, you must be well prepared." Director Ding stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief." Then they got up and left the meeting room.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen breathes out a long breath, and then turns off the live broadcast.


    "Ding, trial completed, Lu Renjia, fear 280, despair 300, comprehensive evaluation


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won a D + rating, with 8000 bonus points, 5 million cash and a d-level lottery ticket."


    The harvest was not bad, but the D-class lottery...


    Ye Chen looked at the d-level lottery tickets, and he couldn''t help but smoke.


    Small mosquitoes are meat.


    Use grade D raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to Ye Chen, the judge of death, for obtaining the fragment X1 of the book of life and death."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The book of life and death, it''s not from the underworld.......


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then look at the fragments of the book of life and death.


    Life and death Book fragments, collected 108 pieces, can be integrated into a special treasure, the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death.... What does this have to do with the life and death book of the prefecture? It seems to be the same.....


    The system is really strong.....


    Ye Chen thought with emotion, and then got up to take a bath and a bath in the room.


    Mordor, outside the police station.


    Red Maserati left the police station, a white right hand reached out of the car window, waved, and then left.


    Mu yunyun looked at Liang Yin, who was running away with her car. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but draw. Then she said, "Liang Yin''s boyfriend is really..."


    "Too rich!" Liu Jianman said with emotion.


    "Liang Yin''s character, it''s good luck to find such a boyfriend." Mu yunyun said quite feeling.


    "Sister mu, I think you''d better talk to Cao Fei, really." Hu Rihua looked at mu yunyun with a smile and said.


    "You Mu yunyun''s face was red and he cried angrily.


    "Cough, cough.... What? I have something else to do. I''ll go back first Cao Fei laughed a few times, then turned and walked towards the distance.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    When the morning came, the door rang again.


    Ye Chen smiles a little and then gets up to open the door.


    It was Liang Yin who stood outside the door. However, Liang Yin''s expression was not right at the moment. It was not happy or shy, but angry.


    Ye Chen was stunned and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, I came across a porcelain bumper." Liang Yin said with some displeasure.


    "Who has the courage to touch our master Liang Yin''s porcelain?" Ye Chen hears here, can''t help but smile, then open mouth to say.


    "I hate..." Liang Yin hammered Ye Chen for a while, then entered the door and sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Chen smiles, then closes the door, comes to the living room and sits beside Liang Yin.


    "Ye Chen, you say those old people are old. Why do they come out to meet porcelain?" At this time, ye Chen is angry.


    "Old man?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    Liang Yin said angrily:


    "yes, it''s an old man who doesn''t know how to touch porcelain at all. I''m waiting for the red light. He came to my car and lay down in front of me. He had blood on his waist. He was very professional.


    If it wasn''t for the dash cam, I guess I couldn''t tell..... Why is this man so bad? "


    "Well, well, don''t get angry. There are many good old people, but bad ones.... There is a saying that it''s not the old people getting worse, but the bad guys getting old. " Ye Chen touched Liang Yin''s hair and comforted him.


    Liang Yin was stunned when he heard this, and then burst out laughing.


    "You''re too different to comfort people.... However, these people are so bad that they want to do evil things. " Liang Yin said with some displeasure.


    Ye Chen smiles and then says:


    "everyone has their own code of conduct. For some people, morality and conduct are extremely scarce or even nonexistent. As for the reasons, it''s a big topic. I don''t recommend you to study it."


    "I hate it. I didn''t say to study, but I can''t get angry. But now, I''m not angry with him, I''m angry with you." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye and said.


    "Well, Mr. Liang Yin, how are you going to punish me?" Ye Chen hears here, hold Liang Yin to the leg directly, kiss one mouthful, smile ha ha of ask a way.


    "I hate it. I''m going to take a bath." Liang Yin''s face was red, and he rushed down from ye Chen''s legs and rushed to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, the bathroom door opened a crack, Liang Yin probe, yelled at Ye Chen: "husband, bring me a pajama."


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then for one smile, then get up to go to the bathroom.


    Open the door of the toilet, Liang Yin appears in front of Ye Chen.


    "You don''t have to be so particular in your own home." Ye Chen said with a smile, and picked up Liang Yin.


    "You villain..." Liang Yin''s face Shua, changed more red, some hair, trembling said.


    "Bo" Ye Chen bowed his head and kissed Liang Yin, then went to the bedroom with Liang Yin.


    Laurie has three good, voiceless, soft body, easy to push, inverted.....


    Out of the window, the lights of the city are going out.


    The sky, the full moon hiding in the clouds, as if in shy something.


    The next day, at daybreak, ye Chen opens his eyes and looks at Liang Yin, who is sleeping in his arms. He smiles and kisses Liang Yin gently. He gets up to get dressed and goes out to buy breakfast.On the street, the cars came to the bus, and the pedestrians were in endless stream.


    Yechen will buy breakfast, is ready to go back, suddenly frown.


    Only a man in his twenties rushed to the front of a car and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, the owner opens the window, roars angrily: "I have a dash cam, hurry away!"


    The young man heard this, suddenly a moment Leng, then swearing up, he did not go, not only did not go, but jumped on the car cover.


    "Bang" sounds, the window cracks instantly, and the young man, his head is broken, he lies directly on the car cover, shouting: "hit, hit!"


    Yechen saw here, the corner of the mouth can not help pumping.


    It''s really speechless to be exposed, angry, and angry......


    "Lying in the groove, isn''t it that the psychiatric hospital ran out?" A passer-by, who was surrounded, said.


    "It must not be. Obviously, it was torn down, and it couldn''t hang on your face. Then, play rogue." One person shook his head and said.


    "Well, it seems that more and more porcelain bumps have been hit recently. Some pretend to be bitten by dogs. In fact, it is the special one who hurt himself." One person was angry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Ye Chen hears here, eyebrow immediately a frown.


    Touching porcelain is not a big crime, but it is disgusting.


    At this time, the car owner who was touched by porcelain took out his mobile phone with anger on his face and called the police.


    Ye Chen takes a look, a young man like erlengzi, squints, and then looks at the big screen that can only be seen by himself.


    In an instant, rows of names appeared on the big screen. These people, without exception, were all porcelain bumpers.


    Seeing here, ye Chen sighed in secret, and then turned to his own residence.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Ye Chen enters the door and Liang Yin wakes up.


    Looking at Ye Chen who came to the bedroom, Liang Yin immediately laughed and called sweetly, "husband."


    "Well, wake up. I''ll take you to wash." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "I can do it myself." Liang Yin''s face turned red, and then he opened his mouth, and then he got up. But in a moment, Liang Yin was frozen in place.


    Last night, ye Chen did not less toss Liang Yin, Liang Yin is the first time, no pain is strange.


    "Well, don''t try to be brave." Ye Chen shook his head helplessly, and then he picked up Liang Yin.


    "Husband." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen and calls softly.


    "Well." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s very kind of you." Liang Yin sweet said, finish saying, then kiss Ye Chen a mouthful.


    Ye Chen smiles, and then carries Liang Yin to the bathroom. After washing, he comes to the living room with Liang Yin, sits down, and puts breakfast in front of Liang Yin.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s simple but considerate action, the smile on Liang Yin''s face has not been broken.


    After a warm breakfast, ye Chen looked at Liang Yin and said, "please take a leave today. Don''t go to work."


    "No.... I.... Well Liang Yin still wants to show off, but after seeing ye Chen''s serious eyes, she spits her head and nods.


    "Good." Ye Chen laughingly touched Liang Yin''s hair, and then said.


    After breakfast, ye Chen comes to the sofa with Liang Yin and turns on the TV.


    Liang Yin finds a very comfortable position in ye chenhuai, and then lies down.


    Ye Chen holds Liang Yin in his arms and looks at the big screen that he can only see. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted.


    The originally quiet magic capital suddenly became lively.


    XX Road, a man looking around, was suddenly a stray dog jumping out of the alley and bit him on.


    That bit, biting very hard, and then the stray dog ran away.


    XX community door, a man is ready to run forward, suddenly by a stray cat Shua Shua tear a few paws.


    Then the stray cat ran away.


    XX Road, a ball into the clothes of a woman, is ready to rush out, suddenly was bitten by a few mice on the leg.


    ¡£¡£


    The whole city, almost at the same time, staged a scene of animals attacking people in hundreds of places.


    The man who was bitten, angry, wanted to find the owner of the animal, but couldn''t find it.


    As for revenge, don''t think about it. After hurting them, these animals ran away, even rats.


    Reporters are good at finding news. So many people have been bitten. As soon as reporters from major TV stations hear the news, they immediately go out.


    Mordor, XX Hospital.


    Dozens of people, both men and women, limped here.


    As soon as they met each other, they stayed together.


    "Have you been bitten, too?" They asked in unison.


    After a brief look at each other, one looks at another and asks:


    "aren''t you on XX road? There are mad dogs there, too? "


    "The cat, I''m mad. I''m not crazy."


    "And you, how could you be bitten?"


    "How do I know? I''ll sit by the side of the road and wait.... Well... A few mice suddenly jumped out, and then they bit me


    "I was bitten by a mad dog coming out of the alley A person of incomparable entanglement said.


    "All of a sudden, there are so many cats, so many mad dogs."


    At this time, a person suddenly thought of something, and then suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "Die.... The judge of death


    "What!" The people who were bitten were all shocked, and then shivered with cold.


    "What... How could One stammered.


    "No... no How could a death judge... How can you find us... " One man and two eyes said in horror.


    "We are in different places, but we are all attacked by animals. Is there such a coincidence?" Asked a man with a pale face.


    "What about that? I... I don''t want to die A person flustered matchless say."We didn''t get death notices.... In other words, the judge of death... It''s warning us that A person finish saying, Gu Dong A, heavy swallow saliva.


    "I... I''ll never do that again. I''ll quit! "


    "I quit too!"


    "I quit too!"


    These people one by one rushed to the sky, shouting.


    Passing patients, as well as patients'' families, then one by one looked at the group of people injured by animals, full of fog.


    At this time, several TV news vehicles stopped at the entrance of the hospital.


    As soon as the door opened, the TV staff and reporters got off the bus in a hurry.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from XX TV station. Are you attacked by animals?" As soon as the reporter got out of the car, he quickly locked the group of people, rushed over and asked.


    "No.. No, We have to see a doctor, thank you. We don''t give interviews. " One of them shivered and said in a hurry.


    "Goodbye, goodbye, don''t follow me, or I''ll sue you!" A man shrieked.


    What does that look like? It''s something in my heart that I''m afraid of.


    It was nothing else that they feared, it was the judge of death.


    They did not expect that the porcelain would be warned by the death judge. They did not want to die, and they chose to retreat without hesitation.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Madu, Public Security Bureau, Cao Fei group office.


    "Hu, take the monitoring and check the identity information of these people who were bitten today." Cao Fei, who received a report from the enthusiastic masses, returned to the office and looked at Hu Rihua, who was busy, and said.


    Hu Zhihua was a little stunned, and then he said, "wait a moment."


    Hu said that he started to operate the computer, and soon, he locked a part of the people, and then began to transfer their identity information.


    A few minutes later.


    "Eh? Cao Fei, these people who were bitten, have had the case of porcelain collision. " Hu looked at the data of one person after another on the computer, and then he said in surprise.


    "It''s really the death judge who did it." Cao Fei heard this, sighed a long time, and then said.


    "Is there any mistake, when is the death judge, such a small thing in charge?" Hu said in a surprise.


    "It''s a small thing? If you don''t get it right, it will become a vicious case. I''m a death judge. I did a good job this time. " Moyun frowned and said.


    "In fact, I feel it''s really necessary to punish these people, and they are all old-fashioned." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Since the bitten, no one chooses to report, then, what to do..." Cao Fei''s mouth corner can not help but smoke, and then open to say.


    After the event of automatic injury, the porcelain bumpers seem to disappear overnight.


    And the hard-working death judge, seems to have a holiday, has been quiet for three days.


    Madu, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Husband, I really don''t want to go to work." Liang yinlai in the arms of Ye Chen, stroking and touching, and gently said the Xiang chamber of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen called Liang Yin to ask for three days off, three days of time, two people tired of together, like glue.


    There seems to be endless topics between the two people. The South and the north, no matter which topic, will be said for a long time.


    Ye Chen is talkative and funny. Every time I talk, Liang Yin will laugh constantly.


    Ye Chen is also very gentle, gentle beam sound even want to be tired of in the side of Ye Chen every day, never do anything else.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, don''t go. I''ll take you around the world." Ye Chen smiled and felt the beautiful hair of Liang Yin, and then said.


    "Husband, you are too bad to know that I can''t do it..." Liang Yin heard this, pretending to beat Ye Chen angrily, and then said.


    "Seriously, if you feel tired, quit and walk around with me." Ye Chen touched the small face of Liang Yin, and said earnestly.


    "If I''m tired, I''ll quit, but for the moment, I like the job." Liang Yin nodded and said.


    The death of Liang Yin Fan and Gothic style was clear in the morning, or she would not choose to be a forensic medicine.


    "Well, I changed the card code to your birthday. There is one billion in it. Buy whatever you like. Don''t be aggrieved." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "Husband, you really decided?" Liang Yin at this time tears, some grievance asked.


    The criminals of Madu are about to be emptied, and it''s time to go to other cities......


    Ye Chen sighed secretly, then kissed Liang Yin and said: "baby, the world is big. I want to see it. However, I will not leave for a long time. At most, I will fly back once in ten days and a half months. I will see you. In this lifetime, you will not want to run out of my five finger mountain."


    "Well Liang Yin gently responded, then tightly attached his face to the Xiong chamber of Ye Chen, listened to the heart beat of Ye Chen and felt the temperature of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin like this, and suddenly a moment of guilt.


    But, no way, ye Chen is the judge of death!


    Whether it is the system compulsory task or the persistence of Ye Chen''s own heart, it is impossible for ye Chen to stop.


    On the fourth day, ye morning sent Liang Yin to work.


    Madu, the gate of the Public Security Bureau.


    "Husband, I really don''t need to send you?" Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen with red eyes and asked.


    "No, I''m not not coming back." Ye Chen holds up the small face of Liang Yin, and gently stops talking, and then says softly.


    "Then you''ll be back early." Liang Yin pours, arrives in Ye Chen''s bosom, chokes to say.


    "Well." Ye Chen sighed in the dark, and then said.


    "By the way!" Liang Yin suddenly rose from ye Chen''s arms, looked at Ye Chen seriously, and then said:


    no drinking, drinking is easy to happen, no girl, or Liang Yin said here, right hand into a knife, a stroke of empty, finally came a voice.


    "Click."


    Ye Chen pinched the small face of liangyin crying and laughing, and said, "you put 10000 hearts on it, I promise, without you, I will not drink with others, nor will I make girls.""That''s about it." Liang Yin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go." Ye Chen embraces the beam sound, and then says softly.


    "Well, I''ll miss you." Liang Yin nodded, some choked said.


    The scene of parting is always so heartbreaking....


    Ye Chen sighs secretly, and then gives Liang Yin a long mouth. After a while, ye Chen releases Liang Yin''s mouth and turns to get on the SUV.


    The SUV started and left the police station.


    Liang Yin has been looking at Ye Chen''s SUV until it''s out of sight. Liang Yin is still standing there watching.


    At this time, a sigh came to Liang Yin''s ears. Liang Yin quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Liang Yin, your boyfriend is good. I misunderstood him. I''m sorry Mu yunyun''s voice sounded behind Liang Yin.


    "Nothing... It''s time for me to go to work Liang Yin smiles, then says, and then leaves here.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    Ye Chen comes back, stops the car, takes a look at the photo with Liang Yin, smiles slightly, and then leaves the house.


    Come to no one''s alley, ye Chen two eyes a squint, and then put on the invisible cloak, disappeared in the alley.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    XX primary school, teacher''s office.


    "Hey, Miss Yang Yun, have a drink in the evening?" Jack, the foreign classroom, waved to the female teacher Yang Yun.


    He is white, from the United States Republic, has been in the country for five years.


    "I''m sorry, Jack. I have to prepare for my lessons in the evening. I won''t go." Yang Yun frowns slightly, and then looks at Jack and says.


    Jack is a foreign classroom, and Yang Yun is a new teacher in this school. Although Yang Yun doesn''t know Jack very well, the woman''s intuition tells Yang Yun that the foreign teacher, Jack, is dangerous.


    "Even though we are teachers and need to prepare lessons, we still need to relax. How about having a drink?" When Jack heard this, he made an exaggerated expression and then said.


    "No, thank you." Yang Yun smiles and refuses again.


    "OK, OK, so weekend, weekend, let''s have a drink and relax, OK?" Jack asked again.


    "I have a date with my boyfriend on the weekend. Thank you, Jack." Yang Yun said embarrassed.


    "That''s really disappointing." Jack said, a little disappointed.


    "Sorry." Yang Yun smiles and then says.


    Jack shook his head helplessly, then sat back to his seat.


    The next second, Jack was slightly stunned. He saw a black invitation letter on his desk, which was written with five blood red characters.


    Death notice!


    "Falk Jack tries to identify it, then his pupils contract sharply and screams.


    At this time, the teachers in the office looked at Jack. Jack saw this and made a shy move. Then he picked up the death notice on the table and left the office in a hurry.


    Jack''s dormitory.


    Back in the dormitory, Jack''s face suddenly changed.


    "For... Why? I''ll get a death note. How did that person find out? " Jack said in horror.


    Of course, he uses English.


    He was very flustered, the death judge, the death trial, and the death notice. He had heard of it, and even watched a death trial.


    But after that, he didn''t dare to see it.


    It was too scary, too bloody, and he felt scared at the bottom of his heart.


    It was because he watched the live broadcast of the death trial that he was restrained and did not dare to continue his crime.


    After a moment''s silence, Jack opens the death notice and looks at it.


    Jack knew the whole English, but when he saw what was recorded in the death notice, his pupils shrank violently.


    The records are real.


    "Falk! Falk Jack howled in panic.


    Death notice:


    Jack, male, 39 years old, occupation, foreign teacher (leave)


    crime: luring women to work as underage girls, 11 people.


    Fraud, the use of false certificates, become a foreign classroom, the use of foreign identity, defraud women''s money.


    Trial time, 20:00 p.m.


    Why... Why, he will know my secret!!!


    Jack, it''s a moment of panic.


    No one knows his secret. He is the garbage at the bottom of his country. He can''t get along with it. He came to China.


    He didn''t even graduate from high school, and his diploma was fake. However, he was surprised to find that he applied for a job in a foreign language classroom with a high salary.


    What''s more, the women here are willing to have sex with him, and they don''t need him to pursue them.


    He has a very natural and unrestrained life. In three or five days, a woman will go to his bed, and many of them are for the first time.


    He gradually found that the women were just for show off, to go to the United States of America.


    He didn''t understand why these women thought that, but he enjoyed it.


    This is not his country. He will return to China in the end, but before returning, he will make a lot of money.


    Because, he found, those women are very willing to lend him money, do not need him to invent a lot of use, there are a lot of money to him.


    As for those women who found out that he didn''t contact them very much, he could make up a reason at will, and then he could prevaricate.


    Over time, he began to get tired of adult women. He was a teacher. He targeted the students.


    They are all young, very young.


    He made it. Those kids are so gullible.


    Gradually he fell in love with this country. Here, it was like paradise. Unfortunately, the visa was about to expire.


    If you want to say what''s the worst thing you''ve ever had in this country, Jack has only one thing in mind. Here''s a judge of death.That''s not the hero of justice, that''s the devil. He''s terrible.


    Now, the death notice came, and the terrible devil raised the sickle of death to take his life.


    Jack shivered at the thought.


    "No, no, God, I have a great life to enjoy, I can''t die Jack began to pray, praying for Almighty God to save him.


    But Jack knows that it''s just to seek comfort. That terrible devil is a demon with super power. He can control evil spirits and animals.


    "No, no, I want to die. I want to leave this damned country. I want to go back. I''ve made enough money for my life. I want to go back now." In the prayer jack, suddenly thought of something, and then said in horror.


    He said that, in a hurry with his wallet, rushed out of the dormitory, and then left the school.


    XX Hotel, Mordo.


    Four black people are playing with mobile phones one by one, trying to add one female netizen after another.


    "Doug, another stupid woman has agreed to go drinking with me. How about I?" Tarov looked at Doug, the black man, and said triumphantly.


    "Hey, tarov, I''m going to open the house tonight. I''m faster than you." Said Candace, a black man.


    "Ha ha ha, none of you can do it. Tonight, I''m going to sleep with three idiots." The black man weskey laughed wildly.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Black Doug, after sending a text message, looked at the other three people, laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t do it. Look at me. The woman who slept with me promised to deliver the goods. I told her that I would take her back to America and she would do anything for me. However, I haven''t told her that there is drugs in it."


    "Doug, how long has that stupid lady been with you, will she find out she has HIV?" Tarov, black, suddenly remembered what, and asked in a hurry.


    Black Doug made a very exaggerated expression and said: "no, no, God, damned tarov, you have told me what I hate the least. It hurts me. But she didn''t find it so quickly. She had a latency. Damn it. You don''t know it."


    "Hey Doug, we all have AIDS. It''s nothing. I like this country. I like women here. I can''t take a suit. I don''t have to worry about it. They are conquered by our big ones!" Black Candice laughed.


    "Hey, brothers, quiet. This is a hotel. Although many people can''t understand what we say, once we meet what we understand, we are in danger." Black WESKY raised his hand and said.


    "Hey, visky, you are so careful. If you can develop our career with the power of sleeping with women, we can enjoy life, lead the life of the best and play with the women stars when we return home." Black Doug laughed and said.


    "I, no, I don''t want to go back. There are many women here. I like them. I can change one in a few days. I enjoy the feeling that those women are conquered by me. They are willing to pose for me, even all kinds of demands I have made, and they will not refuse. This is Tiantang." "Tarov, the black man, said in a dismay face.


    Black WESKY shook his head and said: "Hey, tarov, please remember, our visa is coming out soon. Moreover, we are in drug trafficking. Here, it is not our country. We will leave sooner or later. So, we have to make a lot of money. After returning home, we will be the top class.


    We are not the hooligans in the slums, we are not the garbage at the bottom. When we see beggars, we can throw them to him for hundreds of dollars. We will drive luxury cars and planes when we travel. Those white ladies will give us Tian, do anything for us, understand? "


    "I can''t wait to see what you said, God, Vicky. I want to see the white women who once despised me, surprised expressions Black Candice said excitedly in a face.


    "I''ll take a shower, I''ll go out in a minute, get on to the three women." Black Vicky laughed and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as the tea passed, a exclamation came from the bathroom.


    "I, God, FAK! FAK! What did I see! "


    "What''s the matter with visky, are you big and in your mouth, because AIDS is rotten and can''t be used?" "Black Doug shouted with a smile from the thief.


    "FAK! We are in danger! " Black WESKY, dressed and holding a black invitation, ran out in a hurry.


    "What do you have in your hand, visky?" Asked black Candice in doubt.


    "Die.... Death notice! FAK! Superheroes, death judges of this country.... We''re on the hunt! " Cried black Vicky in horror.


    "What!" Black Doug, Candice, tarov, hear this, Zizi said in a surprise.


    Madu, death judge, death trial, death notice, is no longer a secret. They also hear and even know it.


    The death judge tried the criminals, once and again, but they never found them. They thought they did it very secret, and they would not be found by the death judge or tried.


    And then, the death judge judges judge only the criminals of this country. Gradually, they put their heart down and do what they should do.


    Today, however, they were horrified to find that they were wrong, the death magistrate came, and they received the death notice.


    When they think of the death laws of those criminals in the death trial, they begin to fear.


    "No! Why? Why the death judge is looking for us! We are not from this country, he has no right to judge us! " Black Doug shouted with a big, frightened eye.


    "FAK! We ask for help. We need to go to the embassy for help. This death judge is a devil. He is a murderer and a devil who doesn''t blink! " The black Candice shrieked.


    "Yes, we''re going to the embassy, we''re leaving the country right away." Black Vicky swallowed his saliva, and then said in a startling voice.


    "FAK! Is it anyone kidding us? " Then tarov, the black man, asked, with a gloomy face.


    Black WESKY heard this, and then he opened the death notice.


    Next second, Vicky''s pupil shrunk.


    Death notice:Doug, male, 32 years old, professional, gangster.


    Crime: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Wisky, male, 33 years old, professional, gangster.


    Crime: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Tarov, male, 30, year old, professional, gangster.


    Crime: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Candice, male, 31 years old, professional, gangster


    crimes: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Trial time, 20:00 p.m.


    "No! no God, this death note is true! Our secrets are all written on it The black visky cried in horror.


    "Falk! Come on! We''re going to get out of here! We''re going to the embassy to seek shelter! " Black doughton stood up and exclaimed in surprise.


    "We are citizens of the United States of America. The death judge has no right to try us. We have to report to the police. We have to go back home." Cried Candace, a black man, with a shudder.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Madu, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Dean Ding came to the meeting room with a gloomy face, looked at Cao Fei and others, then sat down and said, "the death judge has acted again. This time, he tried foreign people."


    "What crimes did they commit?" Mu yunyun was a little stunned, and then asked.


    "It''s not clear, those people didn''t disclose the contents of the death notice, they have sought asylum from their national Embassy..... We need to protect their safety. " Ding took a deep breath, and after a long vomit, he said.


    "I''m afraid these people have committed a lot of crimes.... Or how could the death judge stare at them Hu frowned and said.


    "Whatever they commit, we will protect them before their crimes are settled. It is not their nationality. It is our duty!" "Said director Ding in a deep voice.


    "This time it''s not very easy. If I don''t guess it wrong, they''ve already been hiding in the Embassy..." Cao Fei squints at both eyes and then says.


    "Yes, they went to the embassy." Dean nodded and said.


    "What time are they scheduled for?" Cao Fei clenched his fist and asked.


    "5 p.m." Ding director a little Leng, then sighed.


    "Damn it! These rubbish, committed crimes in our country, even want to run back! " When mu yunyun heard this, he was furious and then he said.


    "We have no evidence, no bitter reports, we can only let them return to China." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "In fact, if you want the evidence to be simple and stop them from returning home, you can do it. Then, the death judge will definitely list their crimes, and then we can collect evidence according to their crimes." Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    "How can they stop them from returning home?" When muyunyun heard this, he asked quickly as soon as he saw the light.


    "It is said that for their personal safety, they are not asked to travel today. We received a message that the airport computer was attacked, their information was transferred, and the preliminary judgment was made by the death judge. If they were to leave, the death trial would be opened in advance." Liang Yin raised his eyebrows and said.


    "The idea is a little bit.... Cough up... Cough up... But I feel like I can... If they do it alone, it''s no fault for us. " Mu yunyun stayed and said.


    "Enough, this topic is over!" "Director Ding clapped the table, and then he said in a deep voice.


    Just then, the knock on the door sounded.


    "In!" Chief Ding frowned and said.


    "Creak" the door opened, a policeman rushed in, and said, "chief, no good, the goal of the death judge''s trial is gone!"


    "What!" When Dean heard this, he was surprised. Teng stood up and then said.


    "The foreigners are gone, and their embassy sent for us to rescue immediately." The police said again.


    "Damn it! How long is it... " "The chief of Ding clenched his fist and said it with a vicious voice.


    "Sure enough.... The death judge won''t give us a chance Cao Fei sighed long and said.


    "We just knew the news, the death judge took the hand to catch people, our soul detector, and the thermal sensing equipment were not used at all Hu Zihua took a puff at the corner of his mouth and then said.


    "What is death judge doing! He is not afraid of this, will he be wanted all over the world! " "The long, gloomy face of the Bureau of Ding said.


    "Let alone, the death judge has seized American citizens this time, and it is possible that he is wanted all over the world." Hu stayed and said.


    "It seems that we don''t even know who the death judge is. What is the use of wanted?" Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and said.


    "Whatever they want or not, we should do well, and we must be caught by the fart embassy." Moyun frowned and said.


    "I think we should start now, or Jiang Hao then looked at director Ding and said.


    Director Ding was silent for a moment, and then he said: "let''s go. Send people to handle all the traffic routes, check the traffic, and in addition..... Take thermal sensors, soul detectors, energy guns, patrol in the devil, patrol the low sky, and find those people as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, chief!" Jiang Hao saluted and left the meeting room.


    "Cao Fei, where will the death judge get those people?" Dean then looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    Cao Fei meditated for a moment, and then said: "there are five people in total, and the death judge is unlikely to hold five people at the same time, and leave the devil in the stealth state.... That is, he will choose to judge in the capital city. As for the specific location, it is not very good to judge, and the devil is too big....However, one thing is certain. The place chosen by the death judge must be sparsely populated, otherwise it will be easy to be found out


    "Even so, the scope is still too large Director D''s face sank, and then said.


    "The judge of death is the most changeable and powerful criminal in history. If it had been simple, we would have caught him." Liu Jian sighed and then said.


    At this time, director Ding''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Director Ding was slightly stunned, and then took out his mobile phone. After seeing the number on it, director Ding''s face became stiff and connected to the phone.


    "Hello, I''m the ambassador of the United States of America, director Ding. Our expatriates are suffering. I need an explanation why your people haven''t acted yet."


    "Mr. ambassador, we have sent for them." Director Ding clenched his fist and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The ambassador of the United States of America said in a raw voice at this time:


    I don''t want to hear that. Our citizens are suffering. Here is your country. You need to protect the safety of our citizens!


    Now, please tell me an accurate time, a few points, and you can save the citizens of my Republic of America! "


    When director Ding heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then he said coldly:


    Mr. ambassador, how long does it take for you to rescue someone if someone is hijacked or kidnapped in your country? A few minutes, or hours, please tell me an accurate time, and I''ll answer your question again. "


    After a while, the ambassador of the United States of America, who was on the other side of the phone, said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I hope you can use all your abilities to save our citizens as soon as possible."


    "Please be assured, Mr ambassador, that''s our duty." Secretary Ding returned quietly.


    Embassy of the United States of America.


    After the ambassador hung up the phone, he raised the phone and hit the ground.


    "FAK! FAK! Damn it. If I were in America, I would have told him to know what a lawyer was, what politeness was! " The ambassador roared with rage.


    A man with red hair in a suit said. :


    what should we do, sir? This death judge, not long ago, has shown all kinds of strange abilities. According to our spy report, this person is likely to master technology far beyond this era


    The ambassador heard this, and then he breathed out a long voice and said in a low voice:


    I know, but it is still impossible to determine the identity of the death judge. It is difficult to contact him


    "OK, Mr ambassador, how can I report it?" The red haired man nodded and asked.


    "Report it truthfully, this one can''t be hidden." The ambassador sighed and said.


    "OK, Mr ambassador." The red haired man nodded, said, and finished, went upstairs.


    Madu, the main traffic roads, has seen a large number of police.


    The traffic was closely checked.


    In the sky, helicopters began to patrol low.


    The citizens of the magic capital, all of them were full of fog and water, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter with this? How can so many police officers go to the street at once, what felony criminals? "


    "I guess so, otherwise, how to fight so much, I will go, this is a lot of crime, need to send so many police


    "Who knows, maybe, the criminal and the gun. You see, the police are armed."


    "I''ll go, it''s not safe. I think it''s better to go back early."


    The suburbs of Madu.


    The top of the abandoned factory building, the hidden leaves morning, looked up at the sky of the bright moon.


    It''s time to get there. This is the last trial to leave Madu. I hope that the demons will be quiet and there will be no more evil......


    When night fell and the clock was at 19:50, the live room of the death trial suddenly lit up.


    In a moment, a large number of spectators rushed in.


    "Hahaha, I''m the first."


    "Lie in the groove, you cow force, I thought I was the fastest."


    "After several days, the death trial finally opened. Sobbing, magistrate, miss you."


    "Ha ha ha, I knew that today, there must be a big event for all the police officers to go to the street. I think, maybe the chief judge has a big move. I guess it is really my guess."


    "What criminals did the magistrate catch this time, how can we lead to so many police officers?"


    "Who knows, but it must be a criminal, or the magistrate will not take the hand."


    At this time, a line of words appeared in the live room of the death trial.


    Jack, male, 39, career, foreign teacher (fake), race, white.


    Crime: seduce women to do minors, 11.


    Fraud, use false proof, become foreign classroom, use foreign identity, defraud women money.


    Doug, male, 32, career, mischievous, race, black.


    Crime: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Weisky, male, 33, career, mixed. Race, black.


    Crime: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Tarov, 30, year old, professional, mixed. Race, black.


    Crime: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Candice, male, 31, professional, mixed. Race, black.


    Crime: drug trafficking, fraud, HIV infection.


    Trial execution time, 20 p.m.


    Live room.


    The audience saw the introduction of criminals on the screen in the live room, and the pan was fried in an instant."I''m cursing him. These stupid foreigners, shit and garbage are doing so many evil things in our country!"


    "These fools, animals and animals in the Gobi must be cut to pieces. They can''t die so happily!"


    "MAHLE Gobi, that stupid jack, the garbage from livestock, animal, dog and grass, has harmed so many children. Grass him, kill him!"


    "I hate him, these stupid niggers, even drug trafficking, AIDS back to him? Spread here, I don''t know how many women have been harmed


    "Grass! I don''t know what to say. What do those women think? Black people are big? He likes it too? "


    "Don''t mention that black people are big and special. They all belong to donkeys, but then again, what''s the beauty of those women? Looking for a nigger for Mao


    "Worshiping foreign countries and admiring foreign countries, what else can there be? They all want to go abroad and get a green card abroad."


    "Forget about true love, I will bless you, but there are a few true love. As far as I know, some of the foreigners who come to our country are rubbish and gangsters who can''t get along in their country. They come to our country to flaunt their power.


    It''s so funny. Many women have his upside down. I think it''s a big fire. "


    "Fire is good for eggs. Those people are good at it. Can you stop it? No matter they are not good, love how like, suffered losses, regret, also can not be retrieved


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Mordor, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Bang." Director Ding slapped on the table.


    "The trial of death is about to open! Why is the news still available now? " Director Ding roared.


    "Director, I can''t help it. The death judge is proficient in anti investigation..... It''s almost impossible to find him. It''s hard to find even those criminals Liu Jian said with some entanglement.


    "What else are you looking for! Look at this trash crime! These animals, animals and scum should be called to death! " Liang Yin''s face was iron green.


    "These foreign criminals are hateful!" Hu Rihua, squinting his eyes, said.


    "Hateful indeed, it is better never to find them!" Mu yunyun said with gnashing teeth.


    "Find them first, then discuss their sins!" Director D''s face some not very good-looking said.


    "Director, there is basically no way out. We can only wait for the death trial to open and judge their location in the environment exposed by the live broadcast of death trial." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    At this time, director Ding''s mobile phone rings for the nth time.


    Director Ding was silent for a moment, and then said, "after the death trial is opened, the location should be determined as soon as possible! And save them! "


    Director Ding took out his mobile phone and left the conference room.


    It was soon 20 o''clock sharp.


    The live broadcast of the death trial suddenly lit up, and a woman in white with a drooping head appeared in the picture.


    "Goddess in white! Wow, these niggers have suffered


    "Ha ha ha, I want to close my eyes. This time I know that I can''t stare.... Ah... "


    The woman in white suddenly raised her head and scared a lot of people.


    "666666, the goddess in white is so lovely."


    "Ha ha ha, I think so too."


    At this time, the live video changed into the first floor hall of an abandoned building.


    On the ground, five comatose foreigners, four black and one white.


    On the outskirts of Mordo, one floor of an abandoned factory building.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice are waking up.


    They were confused for a moment, then Qi Qi stood up in fear.


    "Where is this? Am I not at the Embassy? " Jack yelled in horror.


    "Falk, we''ve been attacked. We''ve been kidnapped!" Black Doug, he said angrily.


    "Damn it, who is it? Who is it? Even stormed into the embassy to attack and kidnap us? " Black weskey growled in fear.


    "No, why, we''re not tied up!" Tarov, the black man, looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "I see! Death... Judge of death! It must be him! He knocked us out and got us here Black Candace suddenly thought of something, and then said in surprise.


    "Falk! What time is it? " Black Doug''s face changed and he asked in a hurry.


    Vicky, a black man, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. The next second, wisky''s body shivered with cold, and then stammered: "God, it''s 20 o''clock. It''s over. It''s the judge of death. He''s going to judge us!"


    "No! I don''t want to be tortured by that demon, I''m leaving here! " Jack heard this, his pupils shriveled and screamed.


    "Calm down, calm down, our mobile phone has not been taken away, I have no chance, call the police to help us!" Black tarov patted jack on the shoulder and then said.


    "Falk! I can''t calm down. I watched the live broadcast of the death trial. My God, that death judge is the devil from hell. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be tortured to death by him. " Jack yelled, pale.


    "Waste!" Black Candace disdainfully spits, then takes out his mobile phone and calls the police.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Hey, police! Someone is going to kill us. Come and save us ''cried Candice anxiously.


    "Why save you? You are dead! " The girl''s voice was cold.


    Candice heard this, and a chill came out of his back.


    "You... Who are you? " Candice asked, a little frightened.


    "Hello? Hello, what happened? "


    There was a female voice on the phone again, but this time the woman''s voice was normal.


    Compared with the previous, it is a heaven, a hell.


    Fark, what''s going on?


    Candace, for a moment, was a little confused.


    "Someone''s going to kill us. We''re in the same place now.... It''s like an abandoned factory. Come and help us Candice thought about it for a moment. He didn''t understand it. He stopped thinking. He pointed at his cell phone and yelled.


    "Here I am!" The cold female voice rings again.Candice''s pupils twitch when he hears this.


    At this time, Jack, who was full of fear in his heart, ran to the outside crazily.


    However, Jack suddenly found that the door was only a few meters away from him, but the distance seemed to be very long, so long that he ran for a long time, but still did not reach the door.


    "Falk! What are you doing? What are you doing here? " Black Doug looked at Jack''s crazy running in the same place. He was stunned and then scolded angrily.


    "Shepard! It''s not right. It''s not right. " Tarov, the black man, suddenly shuddered and said.


    "No! Why? Why can''t I run out yet? " Jack, who is running wildly, suddenly gives out a scream of panic.


    Just then, Candice, who called the police, shrunk his pupils and dropped his cell phone to the ground.


    On the screen of his mobile phone, a pale hand suddenly appeared, followed by wrist and arm.


    "Candice, don''t yell. My heart can''t stand it." Yelled visky, the black man, in some exasperation.


    As soon as WESKY finished speaking, his eyes were dazed. He saw an arm sticking out of the screen of Candace''s mobile phone.


    The next second, wisky gasped, then exclaimed, "FAK!"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Jack, Doug and tarov, hearing WESKY''s scream, turn their heads and look.


    When they saw a full arm sticking out of the screen of their mobile phone, and their long black hair came out slowly, they all took a cold breath and exclaimed, "FAK!"


    "God, this... This is the evil spirit... It must be an evil spirit Jack''s eyes were wide open, and he called out in panic.


    "No... I don''t want to stay here anymore, I''m leaving! Get out of this damn place Exclaimed the black man in terror.


    When he finished, he turned and ran, followed by Jack.


    "Falk Tarov yelled, turning and running.


    Wisky took a frightened look at the long black hair constantly appearing in the mobile phone. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and a woman''s head began to appear.


    "Ah Vicky, the black man, uttered a scream and turned and ran without hesitation.


    However, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice, they are frightened to find that they can''t get through the door.


    Their crazy legs, crazy effort, just can''t get to the door.


    In the distance, a small half of a woman''s body appeared on the top of the mobile phone screen. She was dressed in white, with her head down, and her long black hair covered her face.


    Jack turned his head and took a look. When he saw the woman in white, his face became more flustered.


    "Falk! Evil.... The evil spirit is coming out, "Jack exclaimed in horror.


    Black Doug heard this, and turned his head. The next second, his pupils shrank.


    "There''s a problem here. Go to the second floor! There are many windows on the second floor! " Black Doug yelled in a flustered voice. When he finished, he turned and ran to the second floor.


    This time, he was not blocked and ran to the stairs smoothly.


    "Shepard!" Vicky, the black man, bit his teeth and gave up his plan to leave the gate and ran to the second floor.


    Jack, tarov and Candice also leave the door in a panic and run to the second floor.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough, these idiots can''t really escape through the second floor window, can they?"


    "How can it be? They can''t run out of the hall on the first floor, which means that they have encountered a ghost hitting the wall. Even if they run to the second floor, it is the same."


    "Ha ha ha ha, these fools, rubbish, still want to escape, dream to go, will let you know the white dress goddess''s formidable!"


    "It''s really a relief to see how scared these idiots look."


    "It''s a relief. It''s only when they cry and cry."


    "Goddess in white, you can''t make them die so easily. You should torture these fools, livestock, animals, scum and garbage!"


    "Don''t worry, the goddess in white will not make them die so easily!"


    Mordor, police room.


    "Hu Rihua, can you confirm the location?" Cao Fei looked at the live broadcast of the death trial, squinted and asked.


    "No, there are too few references. I can''t determine the general position." Hu Rihua shook his head and sighed.


    "Do you think we got the wrong search? The death judge was not in the city, but in the suburbs Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Suburbs? It''s impossible. It''s not so easy for the death judge to take five people out of the city. And even if he can hide himself, he can''t take five people with him at once Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then shook his head, said.


    "One at a time?" Liu Jian frowned and said.


    Mu yunyun was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "when the death judge tried Niu Jianfei, he took Niu Jianfei to hide himself. Therefore, it is no problem for him to take a person to hide himself. However, when the five foreigners were captured, we received the news and promptly ordered the prosecution....


    There are thermal sensors at all intersections, and helicopters patrol the sky, but no death judge is found


    "No! We have overlooked one thing! " Cao Fei suddenly thought of something, and then said.


    "What are we missing?" Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then said.


    Cao Fei squinted, and then said:


    "we discussed last time that the physical strength of the death judge is very strong, and his strength is great. Correspondingly, his speed will be faster


    Hearing this, mu yunyun was stunned and then said:


    "impossible! No matter how strong the death judge is, it is impossible to run with five people at a very fast speed, and even run out of the devil city in a short time


    Cao Fei sighed and then began to say:


    "his strength, holding five people tied together, is totally no problem. If it is one at a time, it is more relaxed, he can completely run out of our control range in a very short time.Although this is a little exaggerated, but don''t forget that last time, he pulled the door down, not open it, but pull it down.. What''s more, the location of our control is not without flaws. There are no people on many roads


    Cao Fei took a deep breath and vomited it out for a long time. Then he said:


    "there is another possibility, but this is the last thing I want to see. Last time, when the death judge tried begging gangs and human traffickers, he used transmission props


    Hu Rihua frowned when he heard this, and then said:


    "if the death judge personally takes five foreigners to leave Mordor..... That''s better. I guess this is some place in the suburbs....


    If he used the teleport..... We''ll have a long time to get to the suburbs. If it''s sent to another city


    "You say you worry about what to do and where you like to go for the sake of these five rubbish. What a simple thing to do." Liang Yin then skimmed his mouth and said.


    "Well, I''d like to die of those five rubbish, but we can''t decide it at will. Those people are foreigners..." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "What about foreigners? They have two noses and two eyes? He committed crimes in our country, but also to protect them. What do you think? It''s good not to kill them. What''s more, these scum crimes are enough to be shot! " Liang Yin frowned and then said.


    "The point is not here Mu yunyun sighed and said.


    "The key? Jokes, what''s the point? It''s worth doing this and that for a bunch of rubbish. Can''t you act like that Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "Well Cao Fei sighed, then looked at Liang Yin and said:


    "no matter whether their crimes are enough to be shot, the first thing we have to do is to find them, rescue them, and then convict them. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Cut." Liang Yin gave Cao Fei a white eye, then tore open a bag of potato chips and ate them.


    Cao Fei then looked at Hu Rihua and said, "tell the helicopter to search the suburbs. At present, if possible, the most likely one is the suburbs."


    "OK." Hu Rihua nodded, then picked up the mobile phone, the command of Cao Fei was conveyed.


    The second floor of an abandoned factory building outside Mordo.


    Jack, Doug, vysky, tarov and Candice ran to the second floor and found that there were many windows on the second floor. One by one, they were happy and rushed to the window.


    If you go down from the second floor, you won''t die as long as you don''t mean to die, your head is down, or there''s something sharp underneath.


    Of course, this has to be an adult. You can''t jump directly. You have to slide down. Otherwise, you will get hurt and twist your foot.


    And Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candace, they''re playing this idea.


    Soon, Doug, the fastest black man, came to the window first. However, as soon as his head looked out of the window, he took a cold breath.


    "Falk Black Doug exclaimed in horror.


    Jack, weskie, tarov, Candace are at the window.


    Like black Doug, when they looked out, Ziqi gasped, "hiss."


    I saw a lot of red eyes outside. When they looked out, they looked up.


    A chill that couldn''t be spoken rose from their hearts in an instant.


    "Old.... mouse... It was a mouse.... Why? Their eyes are red Jack said, a little flustered.


    "Let''s go down.... Will you? Will they attack? " Black Doug swallowed heavily and asked.


    "Falk! Only God knows..... Damn, how did these mice come from? Why are there so many... " The black man weskey called out with some trembling and shaking.


    "Bang bang bang." Rapid, rapid, the sound of the footsteps.


    Tarov, a black man, ran to the other side of the window. After a glance, he ran to the other side. When he had seen all the windows in four directions, a cry of terror came from his mouth.


    "Falk! There are mice everywhere, too many.... That''s too much..... It''s like endless..... Their eyes are red, this is the devil from hell..... no No


    "Shut up! Tarov! damn! Your shouts upset me The black Candace said angrily.


    There was a sense of panic in his words, and he was afraid.


    Not only did he, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, have expressions of panic and fear on their faces at the moment.


    Their bodies began to shake and chatter, and their teeth began to beat and tremble.


    "What? What should I do? God.... That evil spirit is coming, and there are so many demons below, I... I don''t want to die Jack looked up at the sky, then began to pray and exclaimed.


    "Falk! Stop shouting Vicky, the black man, slapped Jack and yelled angrily.


    "God won''t save you. If he worked, my good friend wouldn''t have been shot dead by a white policeman ten years ago." The black visky yelled in panic.


    "Falk! This is white, too! God, I want to thank you for sending me a white man at such a dangerous time. " Black tarov said with a face of ferocity.


    "Falk! What do you want to do! " When Jack saw tarov''s ferocious appearance, he was shocked and hurried away from tarov.


    "We are going to die! I want to play with you before I die, white woman. I haven''t played before. If I play white man before I die, it''s good Tarov laughed in despair.


    "Bang." Black Doug suddenly remembered something. He slapped tarov in a hurry, and then cried out:


    "tarov, calm down, things are not the last step. We still have hope. We have the cross, which we bought from the priest at a high price. The evil spirit can''t hurt us!"As soon as the black Doug''s words fell to the ground, Jack, WESKY, tarov and candyssey were all stunned. Then the three black people suddenly saw that they took the cross off their necks and held them tightly in their hands.


    "I sell cakes, praise God, ha ha.... How can I forget this. " Black tarov excitedly himself not to the silver cross, shouting.


    "We don''t have to die! Don''t die Black visky exclaimed with excitement.


    "Hahaha, when I get out, I''m going to play 10 women from this country. No, I''m going to play 20. I''m going to spread my AIDS all over the country." The black Candace roared with a ferocious look.


    "Brothers, don''t be happy too early. There are a lot of rats out there. We still need to solve them. Only by solving the problems outside, can we survive." "Black Doug," said Doug.


    At this time, the cold footsteps suddenly sounded.


    "Step, step"


    ..


    step www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice all changed their faces. There were only five of them here, and now there was the sound of footsteps.


    "Evil spirit! Here comes the evil spirit Jack suddenly cried out in horror.


    Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace all raise the Cross Pendant in their hands.


    "God, it has to work." Said Doug, with a dry throat.


    "No! God, I need help! I don''t have a cross. Help me Jack looks at the silver cross in Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice''s hands and shouts in a hurry.


    "Get out of here Vicky, the black man, said angrily.


    "Hi, Jack, we can protect you." But Vicky, the black man, looked at Jack and said.


    "Wisky, are you crazy? We can''t protect ourselves now Said tarov, a black man, in a deep voice.


    Wisky secretly gave Doug, tarov, Candace a strange look, and then said:


    "we are all citizens of the United States of America. Naturally, we need to help each other. You don''t have to say, Jack, you stand in front of us. For a while, we''ll put the cross in front of you, so you won''t be in danger."


    "My God, wisky, my good brother, thank you so much. If I can leave alive, I will buy you a drink." Jack was overjoyed when he heard this, and said in a hurry.


    "Yes, we are all American citizens. Naturally, we can''t watch you die in this country, in the hands of that devil." Black Vicky said with dignity.


    "Step, step."


    The sound of footsteps became clearer and clearer.


    "Jack, stand fast. We don''t have time." Wisky''s face changed, and he cried out in a hurry.


    "Good.... well... God, you must bless me Jack gulped down his saliva and said.


    He stood up and looked nervously at the stairs.


    At this time, kantarski pushes the cross to the front of Jake''s body, and Rodolf pushes Jack to the front of the cross.


    "Step, step."


    When the ghost in white, with her hair covering her face, appeared at the stairway, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candice Ziqi shivered.


    "Come on... coming... Here comes the evil spirit Jack yelled nervously.


    "Calm down, calm down, brother, we have the cross, we are not afraid of evil spirits Doug gulped down his saliva and said.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! Does the cross have the function of exorcism? It doesn''t really work, does it? "


    "It should be.... It''s no use.... Before that, there was a fool who pretended to be mentally ill and used a peach wood sword to chop down ghosts. It didn''t work at all


    "No, it''s not a ghost. It''s what those people want to embody."


    "Trough, if the cross is useful, it is not blind?"


    "Silly, there are so many mice outside. Even if the cross of Lao Shi Zi can drive away evil spirits, it can drive away mice? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    "Why? What does this nigger mean? Look at his eyes. It''s not right. "


    "How simple, this fool has a bad idea. He asked the white pig to stand in front of him. If the cross doesn''t work, then these niggers will replace the dead ghost. The white pig must be the first to die."


    "Sleeping trough, this nigger is also dark enough, this is special


    "In other words, the live broadcast of the judge''s boss is really awesome. It even has the function of translation. At first, I thought these foreign garbage could speak fluent Chinese, but later I told them that their mouth shape was not correct, so I reflected."


    "Why? I don''t really want to talk about the equipment


    Mordor, police room.


    "This cross is useless, isn''t it?" Hu Rihua said hesitantly.


    "It certainly doesn''t work. If it works, the female ghost controlled by the death judge won''t go upstairs, because it''s useless." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Did the helicopters go to the suburbs?" Cao Fei looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and asked.


    "Yes, but the suburbs are not small, and we only have three helicopters Hu Rihua nodded and said.


    "Look at luck. If you are lucky, maybe you can see that if you are not lucky, you can''t help it." Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Luck? This time, luck will still be with the judge of death. " Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "I hope so too." Mu yunyun took a sip of coffee and then said.


    "It''s strange that you have changed your temper?" Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "What''s so strange, these people are too livestock, too raw..." Mu yunyun long breath, and then said."Well, I won''t call you aunt again." Liang Yin took a look at mu yunyun and then said.


    "You Mu yunyun was angry, and then began to drink.


    Liang Yin shrugged her shoulders and ate the potato chips while watching the live broadcast.


    On the second floor of an abandoned factory outside Mordo.


    The ghost in white comes to the second floor and looks up at Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candice.


    "Hiss..." The sound of the air-conditioner was suddenly heard from the five of them.


    The face of the female ghost in white is very terrible. It makes the scalp numb and the heart beat and tremble.


    "This... The cross... Should... Should it work? " Jack asked, pale.


    "Useful! It must be useful! " Black Doug said in some horror.


    "Shepard! Here she comes The black tarov shrieked.


    "God, bless me, Amen." Jack shivered involuntarily, then said in a hurry.


    "Step, step." The ghost in white, step by step toward jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice five people came.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Standing at the front, Jack''s face became whiter and whiter, and his body trembled and trembled more and more.


    Because the ghost in white, with her black and thorough eyes, was staring at him, and was walking towards him step by step, getting closer and closer.


    "Gudong." A sound came.


    Jack swallowed heavily, and his forehead began to sweat.


    "Step, step."


    The footstep still rings again, female ghost is getting closer and closer.


    "God..... Bless me Jack screamed in horror.


    Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice behind Jack are breathing harder. They''re worried, they''re afraid.


    They were afraid that the cross would not work. They were afraid that the ghost in white would tear them to pieces.


    "Step, step."


    The footstep stopped, and the ghost in white came to a meter in front of Jack. Her black eyes looked at Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candice.


    One second, two seconds..... Ten seconds.


    "Yes.... Useful.... The cross works Jack found the ghost in white still standing there, did not attack him, his face suddenly happy, and then stammered.


    Black Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace looked at each other, and Ziqi was relieved.


    The worst didn''t happen. The girl in white didn''t attack them.


    "Falk! God finally responded to us.... We don''t have to die! " Black Doug said excitedly.


    "This time, I have to work with a group of women, I want to spread AIDS all over the country!" Black visky''s face is ferocious roar.


    "It''s better to pass on the damned judge of death, so that he can go back to hell!" Tarov, the black man, laughs wildly.


    "Hahaha, it''s just great. I like it." The black Candace grinned and said.


    "Hi, brothers, I''ll introduce a group of girls to you. I''m sure you''ll like it." Jack wiped the sweat from his forehead and turned to smile.


    "Girl? Falk! You white pig, how dare you act, you will go to hell Black Doug was a little stunned, then began to smile.


    "Hahaha, Jack, your proposal is very good. This is not our country anyway." Said visky, the black man.


    "If it''s in America, Jack, you''re going to get kicked, but I like you. No, no, I like your proposal." Black tarov grinned.


    "I wish I knew you earlier, Jack. We must have a good communication this time." The black Candace patted jack on the shoulder and said.


    "Hahaha, it''s my honor, but I have to do it as soon as possible. I''m afraid the police of this country will investigate us this time. But in a short time, they can''t help it. We are American citizens, and they dare not arrest us casually." Jack laughed and said.


    "Falk! Jack, you just said that I was moved and reminded of that damned devil. This time, we will leave this country for the first time and go back to America Black Doug frowned suddenly, then said.


    "Falk! The damned devil will not come back to us, will he? " Jack''s face changed and he exclaimed in surprise.


    "God knows if that damned devil will continue to trouble us and we will survive.... Shepard! outside... There''s a bunch of demon rats out there Black visky''s face changed and he said in horror.


    Live room.


    "I can''t stand it. Kill them, judge. I''ll kill them. I''ll kill them


    "They must be killed. These garbage, livestock, raw materials and human scum dare to be so reckless that they must be executed at a high speed!"


    "These scum, scum! They can''t be made to die so easily


    "I usually just watch the live broadcast. I never speak because it''s too scary. But today, I can''t help it. Judge, please kill them! Let them know what punishment is


    Mordor, police room.


    There was a big bang.


    Cao Fei looked gloomy and hit the table with a fist.


    "This rubbish!" Cao Fei roared.


    "I said," what are you looking for? Tell them to die Liang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "These animals and animals are not as good as pigs and dogs!" Mu yunyun said with gnashing teeth.


    "Cao Fei, it''s better to Hu Rihua said with his eyes blazing at this time.


    "Call the helicopter, say, misjudgment, continue to patrol the city! What''s wrong, I''ll take care of it Cao Fei frowned and then said in a cold voice.


    "Take a fart!" There was a big drink.


    The door of the conference room was suddenly opened at this time, and director Ding came in with a face of anger.


    "Tell them to keep patrolling, but the target is only the death judge!" Director Ding shouts in a deep voice.Cao Fei, Hu Rihua, Liu Jian, mu yunyun and Liang Yinqi were all stunned, but they didn''t expect director Ding to say so.


    "Director?" Cao Fei frowned slightly, and then began to cry.


    "There are some things you don''t need to know. All right, tell the helicopter quickly and continue to patrol. If you find those rubbish, don''t worry about it. They have only one target, the death judge!" Director Ding looked at Hu Rihua and said.


    "Yes, chief!" Hu Rihua felt his head vaguely and then said.


    Second floor, abandoned factory, suburb of Mordo.


    "I sell cakes. This... What about this? The mice are so... Too much Jack''s face changed and he cried out in horror.


    At this moment, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candace, all of them take the ghost in white on one side as the air and think she is not threatened. She is scared by the cross and dare not go near them.


    However, at this time, the ghost in white suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her right hand. The four crosses instantly reached the ghost''s hand, and then they were rubbed into powder and dropped to the ground.


    "I sell cakes!" Jack''s pupils shrunk sharply, and then he exclaimed.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Falk! The cross is useless to evil spirits Black Doug exclaimed in surprise.


    "Run!" The black man vysky exclaimed in horror.


    However, before they stepped on their legs, they were put in place. To be exact, the five of them, with all their efforts, could not move at all.


    "Falk! How.... What''s going on? My body... I can''t move Jack exclaimed in horror.


    "Me too." Black tarov, Candice, yelled in unison.


    Their voices were filled with fear.


    At this moment, the five people who couldn''t move suddenly started to step, and soon they stood in a circle. Then they saw Jack''s right hand grasping black Doug''s ear.


    "Falk! Jack, what do you want to do! " Black Doug felt the pain coming from his ear. He got angry and started to shout.


    "Shepard! I, I''m under control! It''s the evil spirit. The evil spirit is controlling me Jack yelled, pale.


    "Let go! Let go Black Doug felt more and more intense pain in his ears. His face began to panic and he cried out in horror.


    "No matter my business, I want to let go, but the evil spirit is controlling me!" Jack yelled in a flustered voice.


    "Yi La" came.


    A bloody black ear was torn off Doug''s head.


    "Tick, tick"


    blood dripped from Doug''s torn ear to the ground.


    "Ah..." Black Doug uttered a sad cry, and his face began to twist with pain.


    He was short of ears, and began to bleed, and soon dyed his cheek red, running to his neck, and then dyed his white T-shirt red.


    "God, help me, help me, I don''t want to die!" Jack exclaimed in horror.


    "Shepard!" The Negro, visky, tarov, Candice, exclaimed Ziqi in surprise.


    They''re scared, and the evil spirit is controlling them, controlling them to hurt each other, because at this time, Doug, the howling black man, raises his right hand and grabs the black Vicky''s ear.


    "Hey, brother, I know you can resist. Don''t be controlled by evil spirits!" The black man weskey cried out in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Falk! I can''t do it. I''m Black Doug exclaimed in surprise and then tore it.


    "Yi La" came.


    A bloody ear was ripped from the black visky''s head.


    "Ah..." Visky, a black man, gave out a terrible howl. His mouth was wide, revealing two rows of white teeth inside. His expression was twisted and his eyes were full of fear. His body could not move, but his flesh was trembling and shaking with the naked eye.


    He can''t help but bend down and cover the wound, but he can''t do anything. He can only stand there rigidly, bearing the pain from the ear being torn off.


    "Gudong, Gudong" came the sound of swallowing saliva.


    Jack, tarov and Candice look at the girl in white in horror, and the cold sweat on his forehead begins to drip to the ground.


    Soon! They will soon come to them, and they will not escape the fate of being torn off their ears.


    "No! God! Help me The black tarov exclaimed in horror.


    "Shepard! Do something! If it goes on like this, we will all die! " Black Candace yelled.


    He had begun to tremble, and his teeth were constantly fighting. He was afraid, afraid of death, afraid of being tortured by the ghost in white.


    "Almighty Lord, please listen to the call of your believers, and quickly save your believers. There are evil spirits and Demons here!" Jack yelled in a flustered voice.


    "Falk! Do something! The Lord will not come to save us! " Black Candace roared.


    He struggled and struggled, but, no, he couldn''t move, he couldn''t move at all.


    Just then, waisky, a black man, howling in pain, raised his right hand and grabbed talov''s ear.


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡¡± The black tarov''s two eyes suddenly opened and cried out in horror.


    "Yi La" came, a bloody ear from the black tarov''s head, was torn off.


    "Ah..." He let out a scream, and then his right hand raised and caught the black Candace''s ear.


    "Falk" black Candace exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yi La" came.


    The black Candace''s ear was also torn off.


    "Ouch." Candice, a black man, howled, and his right hand caught Jack''s ear.


    "No! God! Help me Jack exclaimed in horror.


    However, "Yi La" came.


    Jack''s ears were torn off.


    "Oh Jack let out a terrible howl, and his tears and snot came out in an instant.Just then, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace lifted their left hands again.


    "No! Miss evil spirit, let us go, let us go Jack cried out in horror.


    "No! No Black Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice screamed.


    However, the next second, whether he or Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candace, their left hands each grabbed the ear of the person in front of them.


    Just then, their eyes were wide open.


    "No! no God


    Almost at the same time, the five exclaimed.


    "Yi La, Yi La" Five Voices sounded one after another.


    "Ouch." Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candace, all five of them let out a terrible howl.


    "Tick, tick, tick." The blood is dripping.


    Their faces had been dyed red with blood, and their clothes were beginning to be stained with blood.


    They howl, but can''t move, even a slight shaking can''t do, so hard to bear the stimulation of pain.


    At this time, the ghost in white suddenly waved, and five sharp scalpels flew to the five people.


    "Puff, puff, puff" came five times.


    The scalpel is in the shoulders of Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candace.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Live room.


    "Goddess in white! 666666666666¡£¡±


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so cool. These idiots are beginning to be punished. Go on, don''t stop!"


    "Cough, brother, this is what I heard. My egg hurts..."


    "Look, the goddess in white threw out five scalpels and put them on the shoulders of these idiots. Is that what you want?"


    "Slice! Cut the loser


    "Whoa, judge, stop playing mosaics."


    "I''ll go. I dare to say that there are girls watching the death trial. How can we do without mosaic?"


    "Ha ha ha, let''s play mosaic, but anyway, it''s the best without mosaic."


    "Dirty, dirty, the train is leaving..."


    Mordor, police room.


    "These five foreigners are going to be miserable." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Miserable, the worse, the better. This garbage, the best dead!" Liang Yin snorted and then said.


    "No news yet?" Director Ding looked at Hu Rihua and asked.


    "Chief, we have only three helicopters equipped with soul detectors and thermal sensors. It is very difficult to find the location of the death judge in a short time." Hu Rihua sighed and then said.


    "Do your best Director D sighed and then said.


    On the second floor of an abandoned factory outside Mordo.


    "Ouch." The howl came from the mouths of Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace.


    At this time, the five of them grabbed the scalpel inserted in their shoulders and pulled them out.


    "Puff, puff, puff" came, followed by the five people''s miserable howl.


    Blood quickly flowed from their shoulders, and then dyed the bloodstained coat red.


    "Falk! Damn death judge! You are the devil! You are the devil Black Doug''s face was ferocious.


    Black Doug''s words, to Jack, visky, tarov, Candice, a wake-up call, the white evil spirit in front of him is controlled by the death judge.


    "Judge of death! I know you can see us and hear us. We are citizens of America, and you have no right to judge us! " Jack exclaimed, excited.


    "Judge of death! Let us go! Or you will pay for your actions Yelled visky, the black man.


    "Yes, yes, you must let us go, or your behavior will cause war between the two countries!" The black tarov shrieked.


    Only when we have a legitimate demand to go back to China! No matter what kind of crime we have, we can only be judged by the American court! " The black Candace screamed.


    Live room.


    "Grass! War between the two countries? Fool, you think highly of you. I don''t believe that the United States will fight because of you. "


    "These fools scare the judge and kill them!"


    "Return him home? You''re paralyzed. You''ve committed a crime here. Do you want to go back? You want to live if you''re caught by the judge? Go to NIMA''s spring and autumn dream. "


    "Kill them! Tell them to shout


    On the outskirts of Mordo, the roof of an abandoned factory.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen gives a cold smile and rings his finger.


    "Bang."


    A clear and clear sound sounded instantly.


    Jack, Doug, weskie, tarov, Candice, who just put on airs, were stunned.


    It''s too loud, and it''s too abrupt.


    At this time, outside the abandoned factory, dense rat groups began to run towards the abandoned factory.


    And the ghost in white suddenly laughed.


    The next second, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace hold the scalpel hand, and "Shua Shua" is more than a dozen.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice screamed one by one.


    The next second, however, the knife stops and the scream stops.


    "No... It''s ok Jack said with a dull face.


    Their clothes and pants were cut with scalpels, and now they are naked.


    Black Doug suddenly thought of something, and his face was suddenly happy, and he said in a hurry:


    "judge of death! We are citizens of the United States of America. Don''t hurt international friends because of your selfishness or because you want to be a superhero, regardless of the two countries'' diplomacy! This will really lead to war! "


    ¡°WTF£¿ Tarov said that. Why do you say that? We The black Vicky was slightly stunned and asked, but he was interrupted by black Doug before he finished his words.


    "Shut up, fool!" Black Doug growled.


    Just then, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice, the right hand of the five suddenly reached for the left arm.The next second.


    "Yi La" came.


    A bloody piece of meat flew out of their left arm and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice zizzi let out a scream.


    Blood began to flow down their left arm.


    "Tick, tick, tick."


    Blood fell to the ground.


    "No! Judge of death! You can''t treat us like this. We are citizens of America! " Jack howled in horror.


    "Death judge, are you really not afraid to cause war between the two countries?" Black Doug''s face was ferocious.


    As soon as his words fell to the ground, their right hands began to rise again, and then the cold scalpel touched their left arm, next to the cut-off piece of flesh.


    "No! No The black Vicky opened his eyes and cried out in horror.


    "Falk! Falk Black tarov roared ferociously.


    He struggled, however, to no avail.


    He can''t move at all, not at all.


    "Yi La, Yi La" came five times.


    Five bloody pieces of meat flew out of their left arm again and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch." Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice, zizzi let out a howl.


    At this moment, they felt a deep fear, they were afraid, scared.


    Just then, a dense cry of mice came.


    "Cheep, cheep."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Jack, Doug, vysky, tarov, Candice are howling, and the screams stop when they hear the dense noise of rats.


    "No! no The rats! Here comes the mouse Jack exclaimed in horror.


    "Shepard!" Black Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candace''s distorted face due to pain, for a moment, is even more ugly.


    Mice, one or two nothing, they are not afraid of anyone, lift their feet can trample to death.


    But now, they can''t move, not to mention one or two, even three or five are enough for them, not to mention the dense army of rats downstairs.


    "Cheep, cheep." The screams of the mice became more intense.


    Soon, a mouse with red eyes rushed to the second floor, and then two, three, pieces of mice rushed in.


    Live room.


    "I''ll go! Here comes the army of rats


    "Ha ha, gnaw to death these fools!"


    "Oh my God, my intense phobia...... Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "NIMA, I''ve never felt a mouse has a cute time


    Mordor, police room.


    "The rats have appeared again. It seems that the place of death trial must be in the suburbs Watching the live broadcast of death trial, Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Would you like to ask for support and get more helicopters?" Hu Rihua hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "No, the rodents are easy to identify. Through them, we can quickly determine the location of the death trial!" Cao Fei shook his head and then said.


    "Not necessarily. If all the rats rush into the building, you can''t see it outside." Liu Jian frowned and then said.


    "As you can see, rats also have heat, so many mice together, is a very obvious heat source, heat induction equipment, you can easily see them." Hu Rihua shook his head and then said.


    "Well, go ahead and ask the helicopter to speed up the patrol! Find the judge of death as soon as possible! Then catch him Director Ding took a deep breath. After a long vomit, he drank in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Director Hu Rihua nodded, and then began to pass the order of director Dading.


    Liang Yin took a look at director Ding, then frowned, but did not say anything.


    The second floor of an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of Mordo.


    "Squeak, crunchy."


    Chewing sounds.


    There are a few mice around jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice, and the five of them are cutting off meat and eating.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice see this, and their pupils shrink.


    The mice really ate meat, and they ate their meat, which was the last result of the five of them, but it was just like this.


    "No! God! help me! I don''t want to be eaten by rats Jack yelled wildly.


    "Shepard! Judge of death! If you think you''re a superhero, you come out and we''ll fight! You coward! A despicable coward Black Doug''s face was ferocious.


    "Come out! Let''s fight Yelled visky, the black man.


    "Come out!" Black tarov, Candace roared wildly.


    They want to fight the death judge alone?


    Of course not. They don''t want to be gnawed into a pile of white bones by rats, and watch them gnaw to death.


    I don''t want to see myself hurling myself, and finally become bloody, even white bones everywhere.


    Either way, it''s not what they want to see. It''s too scary and crazy.


    However, their shouts had no effect at all.


    The death judge did not appear, the mouse did not leave, and the ghost in white was still staring at them.


    And they still can''t move, no matter how they struggle.


    "Bang bang" came several times.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace sat on the ground.


    Then they raised the scalpel, "Shua" hit their lives, roots.


    "No! no God! Judge of death, you''re a superhero. You can''t do this to us! " Jack''s eyes were terrified.


    He already knew what was going to happen next. It was so cruel that his heart began to tremble and almost couldn''t breathe.


    "No! You bastard! You rubbish! You don''t deserve to be a superhero! " Black Doug''s face was ferocious.


    At this time, the scalpel moved, a little bit, very slight, like a gentleman cut his steak, slowly, knife by knife.


    "Ouch." Five shrill howls came from their mouths.


    A little bit of life and roots quickly appeared on the ground.


    At this time, five mice rushed over, then picked up the things on the ground and ran to the rats."Squeak, crunchy" sounds again.


    "Falk! Falk squid! "Falk," growled Vicky, a black man.


    At this time, the scalpel again touched their lives and roots.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candice suddenly changed their faces and became stiff.


    Then, five people together issued a Scream: "no!"


    Followed by the howling of the five, their lives and roots were once again cut off by themselves with a scalpel.


    Five mice rushed up and took what they had cut under their crotch.


    Soon, the sound of "crunching" sounded.


    The live broadcast began to enter the circulation mode.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace are cutting their lives and roots. Five mice keep taking what they have cut and gnawing them.


    Howling, wave after wave.


    At the back, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice''s voices began to husk, and they were all just like they were pulled out of the water.


    And then, in their eyes, in addition to fear, is despair.


    For such a long time, no one has come to save them, and the devil of the judge of death has tortured them so cruelly.


    They have only a little bit left. Of course, they still have two eggs hanging.


    At this point, however, the scalpel touched their eggs.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candice feel the cold coming from the eggs. Their pupils shrink and shrink again and again. The eggs are cut and become eunuchs.


    However, their wishes are good, but the reality is cruel.


    Sharp scalpel, slowly cut down, very slow.


    "Oh Jack, Doug, vysky, tarov, Candice, their faces twisted and shrieking.


    Compared with the pain of cutting their lives and roots, egg pain is more severe.


    His eyes are turning white and they''re going to faint.


    However, at this time, the ghost in white came to Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice in front of five people, one person took a picture.


    The five of them came to their senses again, and their wounds were not bleeding.


    The ghost in white is healing their wounds.


    Jack, Doug, weskie, tarov, Candice are all in a daze. No pain, no blood.


    Is it... Is the punishment over....


    As soon as the five people thought of it, the scalpel went down again, slowly, slowly.


    "Oh More intense pain than it was just now, a stream of them attacked their nerves and passed it on to their brains.


    That pain, deep, into the soul.


    "Falk Black Doug suddenly reacts, what is the white lady doing.


    She didn''t save them, and the punishment was not over. What she had to do was not make them faint, but also delay their death.


    In this way, they have to bear more pain, more suffering.


    "No! God! Don''t torture me anymore.. Please. " Jack also reflected the meaning of the ghost in white, and cried out with fear on his face.


    However, what awaits them is the continued cutting of the scalpel.


    A little bit of cutting.


    Every time the scalpel is moved, they feel a deep pain. The pain is really killing.


    However, every time they want to faint, they always wake up in an instant.


    "Bang." One egg becomes two.


    "Ah..." Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace had their blue veins springing up on their foreheads. They were shivering, shaking and wailing.


    However, their howling, begging for mercy, and even swearing didn''t help.


    At this time, their left hand suddenly clenched, raised high, and then quickly smashed down.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM." A series of noises came.


    Then came five miserable howls.


    "Oh


    The meat on their bodies kept trembling and shaking. Their bodies always wanted to curl up, but they couldn''t do it. They couldn''t cover their eggs with their hands.


    So hard to bear the egg broken life, root broken stimulation.


    After a while, the howl of the five of them gradually became smaller.


    "Cheep, cheep." The cry of the rats began to sharpen. They were going to attack.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice have just recovered some of their nerves and are provoked again.


    One by one, they looked at the rats in horror, and their teeth began to chatter.


    At this moment, they realized clearly what appetizers are.


    Obviously, everything was just an appetizer, and now, it''s about to enter the big meal.


    And they''re a feast for the rats.


    "My God.".. God.. help me... Help me... " Jack prayed in horror.


    "Falk! Falk squid! Judge of death, you don''t deserve to be a superhero Black Doug yelled with a ferocious look on his face.


    "No! Judge of death! You devil! You devil! You killed me! Kill me quickly Black visky''s face was crazy.


    "Judge of death, you will go to hell, you devil! The devil The black tarov howled in horror.


    "No! I''m going home. I''m going home. " Candice yelled incoherently.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, these idiots have broken down. They deserve it. A bunch of rubbish!"


    "Grass! This stupid nigger, he should go to hell. The judge should live forever and never die


    "It''s very nice upstairs. I''ll give you 10000 compliments!"


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    "Paralyzed, it''s really a special thief calling to catch the thief. The heart of all these rubbish is black. Return it to him, say it or not, and kill them!"


    "You must die, and let them know what it means to get what they deserve."


    Second floor, abandoned factory, suburb of Mordo.


    "Cheep, cheep."


    The rats made a shrill cry and began to charge.


    They rushed to Jack, Doug, vysky, tarov and Candice in front of them. They opened their mouth and "click" it."Oh." Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice zizzi let out a howl.


    They didn''t expect that it would hurt so much if they were bitten by a mouse.


    They have long been afraid to the extreme, and now they are even more scared. They are about to die.


    The ghost in white suddenly hit the heads of five of them, and one of them pressed.


    A warm energy suddenly appeared, and then the five of them recovered.


    After a brief silence, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace all cried or hissed.


    "No! no Falk! Falk! Kill me! Kill me Black Doug roared wildly, his face twisted like a ghost.


    "No! Don''t do that! Sobbing... Give me a good time! Please, judge of death! Give me a good time Jack cried out loud.


    "Woo.".. It''s terrible here... I Want to Go Home.. Go home. " Black Candace cried out in tears.


    "Ah!!! Kill me! Kill me! You kill me now Black Vicky growled like a madman.


    "Falk! Falk Black tarov a face ferocious roar.


    At this time, more and more mice climbed onto jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace, and began to bite crazily.


    "Squeak, crunchy." The sound of the rat chewing followed.


    The five of them began to tremble and tremble. At this time, they suddenly found that their bodies were moving.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Not only did they find that their bodies moved, but even the mice didn''t seem to know why they didn''t bite them.


    "I don''t want to die! Ah Black Doug, yelled madly, then struggled to get up and rushed to the window.


    The next second, he jumped out of the window.


    "Bang" he fell to the ground, fell a dog eat excrement.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Doug looked up at the open factory. There were no mice. He didn''t know when the mice were gone.


    I can live, I can live!


    Doug thought of it with ecstasy, and then he got up and ran.


    He wants to run away from this abandoned factory. He wants to live. He doesn''t want to die.


    He ran frantically forward, passing one building after another, and soon came to the main road of the abandoned factory. He saw the gate of the abandoned factory.


    Black Doug''s face was filled with ecstasy. The pain from his wound didn''t stop him. He burst out laughing and rushed to the gate of the abandoned factory.


    "Here it is! It''s coming! Finally get out of this damn place Black Doug roared with ecstasy.


    Second floor of abandoned factory.


    Jack, WESKY, tarov, Candice, struggling to get up, rushed to the window.


    They jumped down without hesitation, regardless of whether they would break their legs.


    Qiqi jumped out of the second floor window.


    "Bang, bang, bang" came several times.


    Jack, WESKY, tarov, Candice all jumped to the ground.


    "Falk! I finally jumped down Black visky''s face is ferocious roar.


    "I''m going to get out of this damn place, get out of here!" The black tarov yelled in panic.


    "Run, run!" Black Candace yelled, pale.


    Jack, WESKY, tarov, Candice immediately began to run frantically. Soon, they came to the road of the abandoned factory. They saw the gate of the abandoned factory.


    One by one, they were happy, and then ran like crazy.


    "Hahaha, I''m running out! I don''t have to die! " A cry of ecstasy came from the black Doug''s mouth.


    He came into the wilderness. There were no mice or ghosts around him. He saw the vehicles on the road and the lights.


    At this time, Jack, WESKY, tarov, Candace also came here, one by one excited.


    "Falk! I''m leaving that damn place at last Black visky''s face is ferocious roar.


    "We.... We survived The black tarov cried with joy.


    "Damn it.... My balls.... I hate the judge of death. I''ll kill him Candice, a black man, reached for the crotch of his pants, empty, and roared angrily.


    "God, I finally got out of that damn place Jack went down on his knees and cried.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! What happened? How did they get out? "


    "Yes, why didn''t the goddess in white chase them? What about the mice? Why didn''t you chase me? "


    "No, I feel that there is a problem. There is a big problem. When the nigger jumps, there are a lot of mice hanging on his body. How can he jump down and not have one?"


    "I see! vision! This is an illusion! Ha ha ha, this wave is 666666. "


    "I''ll go, spiritual devastation. I''m looking forward to their silly expression when they find out the truth."


    "Ha ha ha ha, we should not only destroy them physically and physically, but also torture them with spiritual voice. We can''t call these fools so easy to die!"


    "That''s right. When these rubbish come to our country, if we don''t behave honestly, we can''t return the harm to the people here. If we don''t kill them, we should not only kill them, but also severely torture these fools!"


    Mordor, police room.


    "How can it feel so strange?" Hu Rihua asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s true that you can tell from the mice that it''s weird, but these people are in a panic and don''t see it, but they''re going to find out soon Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Body, spirit, double destruction..." Liang Yin''s eyes brightened, and then said.


    At this time, director Ding frowned, and then asked, "no news? The death trial is expected to end


    "Chief, no news has come back Hu Rihua sighed and then said.


    "It should be fast. There are heat sensors on the ground, and the rats are so poisonous on the ground. It should not be too long..." Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "It''s not so easy. The suburbs are not a straight line, but also have a range. The abandoned factories are not the same. They are distributed everywhere. Even if there are thermal induction equipment, the scope is limited. Therefore, it is not so easy to find Hu Rihua shook his head and then said."This kind of search can only rely on luck. If it is right, soon, if it is wrong, it will be very slow..." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    On the second floor of an abandoned factory outside Mordo.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace were all about to go on the road when the scene suddenly changed and turned back to the second floor.


    Around the dense mice, and they were almost full of mice, standing next to them, the girl in white, a sneer.


    "No! no God, why! Why? I ran out, I ran out Jack''s pupils shriveled, then he cried out in horror.


    "You! You''re kidding us Black Doug''s face turned white, then he looked at the ghost in white and roared angrily.


    "Falk! I''m going to kill you! Ah Black Vicky yelled at the ghost in white, then struggled to get up and rushed to the ghost in white.


    "Cheep, cheep."


    His body full of mice at this time issued a sharp cry, had not yet bitten their mice, this moment, one by one opened the mouth of the mouse, click is a mouthful.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Oh, whoa." Black weskeaton howled and then "pooped" and fell to the ground.


    Blood gushed out in a flash, then red the mice on him, and red the ground.


    Jack, Doug, tarov, Candice, and all the time, they were shivering and their pupils were shrinking.


    The horror of mice, at this moment, they have a clear understanding again.


    However, this cognition, they don''t want to have, and do not want to meet.


    But, at this time, the mice began to attack, the real attack.


    The "click, click" intensity tearing sound immediately comes out, then it is the chewing sound of "creak, creak".


    "Ah Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice made a sad howl, and then fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.


    They tried to struggle to stand up, but they couldn''t do it, and they were full of mice and were torn and bitten everywhere.


    A strong pain stimulated their nerves, and they couldn''t get up at all.


    Although they rolled back and forth and killed many mice by the weight of their bodies, it was a mere nine cattle for a large number of mice.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The mice screamed again.


    "Click, click."


    The mice tore again.


    "Oh, whoa." The howls of Jack, Doug, visky, tarov and Candice have never stopped since the moment they were again heard.


    They are wailing, crying, struggling, but there is no use for eggs.


    They were still torn and bitten by the mice, biting every flesh and blood of their body.


    Soon, their bodies became potholes, and their howls began to hoarse.


    White girl now up, a person took a shot.


    Next second, Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candice were as if they were beaten with chicken blood, and they were again excited and excited.


    "No! no God! Help me, help me! " Jack felt full and full of spirit, and then he was shocked after he had a moment of strength. Then he thought of something and then he gave out a scream of horror.


    He knew that the white dress girl wanted to recover them deliberately, so that they would not be comatose, and that they should meet the gnawing of the mice in a better state.


    He was scared, he was scared, he didn''t want to be killed like this, so painful.


    "FAK! Death judge, you are the devil! You''re going to hell! It''s going to hell! " Black Doug obviously wanted to explain why the white girl did it, and his eyes suddenly showed a frightened eye, and then he screamed.


    "No! Death judge, you can''t do this! You''re superheroes, you can''t do that! " Black Vicky cried out desperately as soon as his pupils shrunk and shrunk.


    Tarov, Candice just wanted to speak, and the attacks of the mice came again.


    "Click, click." The mice began to bite again madly, biting the flesh and blood of Jack, Doug, visky, tarov and Candice.


    "Oh, whoa." The howl of the middle air again sounded in a flash.


    Each mouse can only bite a small piece of meat, but that is the most painful thing called Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, candis.


    They would rather be bitten by the mouse at once, so they would not have to bear endless pain.


    Such pain, it is like suffering in hell, they have a strong fear in their hearts, and deep despair.


    How they wish someone could come and save them from the devil of the death judge.


    But hope is just hope, the cruel reality tells them that no one comes to save them, they will continue to bear endless pain, until death!


    "Squeak, squeak." The mice ''voices rang again and again.


    With the cries of the mice, there was the chewing, and the sad howls of Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candice.


    White girl, after their voice again reduced, it was up, a person took a shot.


    "No" Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov, Candice, all of them all screamed in despair.


    At this moment, they, the whole people were gnawed in the pit, some places even saw white bone.


    But the arteries, veins, and veins on them remained, and the mice did not destroy a single inch.


    They looked at each other in their sad appearance. They knew that they were in such a state at the moment, and they were scared to the end.


    They really want to die this moment, want to die in pain and joy, but the white dress girl once again infused them with mysterious energy, they recovered their strength and spirit.


    Originally, they were all going to be coma, and even died.


    But now, they will again suffer from hell, suffering endless.Their spirit broke down completely at this moment, however, it was useless!


    The mice, regardless of whether they collapsed or not, attacked again.


    "Click, click." The rat''s gnawing sound, rings again.


    "Ouch." At this moment, the howl was heard again.


    Soon, the howl gradually dropped.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace are staring at each other''s eyes. They are not dead, but they are fast.


    They are now completely out of ideas, only despair.


    "Pa, PA The sound came.


    Jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace''s arteries and veins were bitten by rats.


    A lot of blood began to gush and gush in an instant.


    "Zizi, Zizi." Blood spurts all over the place.


    It dyed the ground red and the rats red.


    "Cheep, cheep." The cry of the mice, again sharp.


    Then we saw that the mice completely wrapped jack, Doug, WESKY, tarov and Candace inside.


    However, when tea was served, the five of them became a pair of skeleton frames, which were placed on the second floor of the abandoned factory.


    "Buzz."


    Just then, there was the roar of helicopters in the distance.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, cool! It''s good to be so stupid! They have to die like this


    "I''m in a good mood to see this garbage die. I''m going to drink in the evening to celebrate."


    "I like to see the hopeful and despairing look in the eyes of these fools. It''s too much for him."


    "It is well deserved that they should be called to our country to harm people. For such people, one will be killed."


    "I''m in favor of it. Don''t kill them, NIMA. How many of our countrymen will suffer."


    "Well, I can only complain when I wait for the fart people. Do you really want to kill those rubbish? If you kill them in front of you, you''ll have to take a bullet in the back. This is a society ruled by law, and we can''t do it indiscriminately. "


    "NIMA, as soon as the excitement you said came out, she was cut off a lot. However, what you said is also reasonable. I can only hope that the death judge will take action to punish those fools and kill them one by one, and the world will be quiet."


    "Hahaha, I just hope that the chief judge will not be caught by the police, never."


    "NIMA, let''s hope. The chief judge is not afraid of being arrested. Don''t forget that our chief judge has super ability. I don''t believe the police can catch him."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll give you ten thousand compliments for that!"


    Mordor, police room.


    "Bang." Director D''s face was gloomy and slapped on the table.


    Director Ding didn''t care about the death of five foreigners. However, until now, the death judge has not found out. This is unacceptable to director Ding.


    At this time, the communication equipment next to Hu Rihua rings, and Hu Rihua quickly connects.


    "Chief, we found the rodents. According to the preliminary judgment, this is the place of death trial!" A voice of surprise came.


    Director Ding heard this, "Teng" suddenly stood up.


    "Come on! Scan that abandoned factory! Find the judge of death The fourth Bureau growled.


    "Yes! Director The messenger hung up when he finished.


    "A helicopter.... Not enough Cao Fei looked at the picture of the death trial and sighed.


    "There are also limits on the distance of the heat sensing equipment. The death judge''s constitution is against the sky. After discovering the helicopter, he must have left immediately Hu Rihua was stunned and then said.


    "Damn it! Did you fail this time? " D bureau chief''s face gloomy said.


    "Sure, the death judge is so strong that the helicopter may not catch up with him if he wants to run." Liang Yin said with both eyes shining.


    "It''s not so exaggerated Mu yunyun a stay, and then said.


    "I''m not sure about his speed, though." Cao Fei found that the live broadcast of the death trial had been closed. He shook his head helplessly and then said.


    On the outskirts of Mordo, the roof of an abandoned factory.


    Ye Chen looked at the helicopter flying rapidly, the corner of his mouth cocked, and then jumped in the distance.


    "Whoosh" came, ye Chen directly jumped out of hundreds of meters, after landing, quietly.


    Ye Chen is still wearing an invisible cloak, far beyond the detection range of the helicopter thermal sensing equipment, so the police on the helicopter did not find Ye Chen who had just left.


    At this time, rats began to concentrate in the hall on the second floor of the abandoned factory, and the strong smell of gasoline soon appeared.


    On the top of the abandoned building, several gasoline barrels began to pour gasoline toward the second floor.


    The rats were soon covered with gasoline.


    "Yes." A sound came.


    A match was instantly lit by the ghost in white, and then thrown at the rats.


    "Boom There was a sound.


    The big fire burned instantly, and then the glass on the second floor was blown to pieces.


    The helicopter under investigation went off in a hurry.


    Mordor, police room.


    Police communication equipment rang again. After Zeng Rihua was connected, the anxious voice rang out immediately.


    "Director! The abandoned factory exploded, and now it starts to fire. It is preliminarily judged that it is caused by the instantaneous combustion of a large amount of gasoline. "


    "And the judge of death? Did you find him? " Director Ding asked in a hurry.


    "Chief, there is no sign of the death judge. I will continue to search." Over the abandoned factory, the criminal police in the helicopter said.


    "No need. The death judge has left Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Bang." Director Ding hit the table with one blow.


    "Failed again!" The D bureau chief facial expression is very not good-looking said.


    "The judge of death is so powerful that it''s hard to catch him...... But there will always be opportunities Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    Liang Yin raised her eyebrows and curled her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    However, Liang Yin''s expression shows everything. Liang Yin doesn''t think he can catch the death judge at all."Chief, what about the fire in the abandoned factory?" Asked the captain of the helicopter.


    "Don''t pounce. The four garbage inside have AIDS. Those rats gnaw at them and continue to ask him to burn them. It''s estimated that the death judge also means the same thing. By the way, he solved a wave of rat damage." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "Close up." Director Ding was silent for a moment, then said.


    "Yes, chief!" The leading criminal police officer in the helicopter said, then hung up the communication.


    On the outskirts of Mordo, in the open field, ye Chen rushes forward against the bright moon.


    Where ye Chen passed, the wind howled and the trees swayed.


    Ye Chen is not to avoid the helicopter, but to completely feel the body.


    In the previous life, ye Chen never thought that he would have a strong body. In this world, ye Chen''s body has reached B-level, far beyond normal human beings and has entered the non-human class.


    Of course, yechen doesn''t know if there are non-human beings or Superman in the world.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that ye Chen is now Superman.


    The strong body, the ability to change and state, and the system against the sky paved the way for ye Chen, the judge of death.


    "Buzz, buzz." The mobile phone in Ye Chen''s pants suddenly starts to vibrate.


    Liang Yin called....


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Ye Chen stopped and connected the phone, and the sound of Liang Yin rang.


    "Hello, husband, where are you now?"


    "To Lingshan, ready to see sunrise." Ye Chen sighed secretly, and then said with a smile.


    After all, ye Chen is the judge of death, and this is just finished. The whereabouts are not good to be honest.


    "Look at sunrise, really, I''ll go with you on leave long ago." Said Liang with a sigh.


    "Then I''ll book you a ticket?" Ye Chen smiled and asked.


    "Please fight, you don''t know. If I really go with you, I will be by your side now." Liang Yin said in a breath.


    "My wife, I''m wrong." Ye morning mouth corner a warped, said the opening.


    "Hee hee, this is almost the same. Pay attention to the cold at night. The temperature difference in the mountain is big, and it is not easy to get a cold." Liang Yin heard this, and he laughed and said.


    "Well, yes, my wife." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    The "àØ door closed" sounds.


    "Husband, I should go back, hang up first, you have a rest early." Liang Yin then said.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest early, too." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "Well, miss you." Liang Yin smiled sweetly and said.


    "I miss you too." Ye Chen was warm in her heart, and then he said.


    The laughter of Liang Yin satisfaction rang immediately, and then he said, "husband, I really hang up, I drove."


    "Well." Ye Chen opened to answer, Liang Yin immediately hung up the phone.


    "Whoops." Ye Chen breathes out a long breath, but shakes his head helplessly, identifies the next direction, and then jumps forward.


    Only in the film can see the picture, this moment, in the wilderness of no one.


    Of course, no one can see, only Ye Chen himself can see.


    Every time he takes off, ye Chen can jump ten meters high and ten meters away. It is very scary and totally contrary to the common sense.


    But speed, it''s really fast.


    "Ding, the trial is complete.


    Jack, fear is 460, despair is 490.


    Doug, fear 480, despair 580.


    WESKY, fear 430, despair 510.


    Tarov, fear 410, despair 560.


    Candice, fear 430, despair 530.


    In the comprehensive evaluation, the


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained c+ level evaluation, awarded 120000 points, cash 30million, and class C lottery X4."


    Eh? Five people have got c+ rating...


    Yes, these people are scared and desperate...


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s mouth is a warping.


    It seems that in the future trial, if you want to get more benefits, you can try to make criminals more afraid and desperate.....


    Use C-level lottery!


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge and get the life and death book (fragment) x2."


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge and get the life and death book (fragment) x2."


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge and get the life and death book (fragment) X5."


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge, get ghost call skill card (soul) x1."


    Ghost call skill card...


    Ye Chen frowns before jumping, and then looks at the skill introduction.


    Ghost call skill card (soul): special skill, with special curse effect, used by ghost. Call to inform the other party of death process, effective time is 24 hours.


    Eh? This skill card looks good, it seems to be a little like death notes.....


    There is effective time, which is more diaphragmatic.


    24 hours.. It''s so stingy...


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: b- (normal human f), soul power level B.


    Ability: Wisdom master, organ master, anti reconnaissance master, skillful hand, ghost drive, animal drive.


    Points: 829970.


    Items: invisible Cape, soul refining beads, life and death Book fragments X10, ghost call skill card (soul) x1.


    The next day, on the plane to Beijing, first class.


    "Sir, are you airsick?" An air hostess came to a handsome young man and asked.


    Young men frown tightly, obviously what is the matter of mind.


    Young man is not others, it is Ye Chen.


    "Oh, nothing. Thank you. I think of something unhappy." Ye Chen looked up at the stewardess and said.


    "Yes, sir, if you need anything, please call me at any time." The stewardess were a little bit stunned, and then nodded.


    "OK." Ye Chen smiled and said.The stewardess smiles and leaves yechen.


    After the stewardess left, ye Chen looks at the big screen that can only be seen by himself again, which lists a series of criminal information. Looking at these information, ye Chen''s two eyes immediately flash a cold light.


    I didn''t expect... There are also many criminals in this city!


    "Hello." A clear greeting sounds, ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then look up, immediately for one Leng.


    Zhao Liying.. what a coincidence...


    Sitting in front of Ye Chen, the woman with big sunglasses is Zhao Liying. Ye Chen did not expect to meet her. For a while, she was a little surprised.


    "Hello." Ye Chen came back to God, and then said with a smile.


    "what perfume do you use?" Zhao Liying suddenly asked.


    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard this. How many meanings do you mean? Why did you ask me this all of a sudden?


    , "don''t get me wrong, you smell like a friend of mine, he didn''t tell me what brand it was, and I smell it today, so I want to ask." Zhao Liying quickly explained.


    Zhao Liying didn''t explain well. As soon as she explained it, ye Chen suddenly remembered something.


    At the beginning, when Niu Jianfei caught Zhao Liying, ye Chen saved Zhao Liying in an invisible cloak. At that time, ye Chen had passed by Zhao Liying twice.


    of course, this is not the key. The key is that ye Chen has a special healthy and Yang, just smell, from the body, rather than what perfume.


    This smell began to appear since Ye Chen''s body became stronger. Yechen didn''t really take it seriously.


    Fortunately, I met Zhao Liying, otherwise, after a long time, I might have exposed...


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Thinking of this, ye Chen sighed and then said with a smile, "I don''t know. It was my friend who sprayed it for me. I didn''t see any brand."


    The real situation, ye Chen can not tell Zhao Liying.


    Moreover, Zhao Liying asked, it is obvious that he thought of the death judge, and ye Chen could not tell Zhao Liying the truth.


    Besides, they have no friendship. Even if she is a big star, ye Chen will not tell the truth, and there is no need for her.


    "Well Zhao Liying said in great disappointment.


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sorry to disturb you." Zhao Liying smiles and then says.


    Ye Chen smiles, and then puts on the eye mask to rest.


    Zhao Liying saw that ye Chen was not ready to take care of her. For a while, she was stunned in situ for a long time. Then she tooted her mouth and sat down again.


    Beijing airport.


    When ye Chen''s flight arrived here, he got off the plane directly. He didn''t have a salute. However, yechen walked very fast. When he got off the plane, he was the first to leave the airport.


    The reason is very simple. Zhao Liying is also on this plane. Nine times out of ten, there will be fans of Zhao Liying in the airport. Ye Chen doesn''t want to be exposed.


    In fact, ye Chen guessed right. There are indeed a group of fans talking excitedly about Zhao Liying in the airport hall.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    Leave the airport Ye Chen, directly take a taxi, to the five-star hotel.


    Ye Chen has a lot of money. Although he doesn''t spend money indiscriminately, he doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    The traffic in the capital city is also famous for its congestion. Half an hour''s journey, it took three hours.


    The driver is very talkative. There is nothing he doesn''t know.


    Ye Chen also learned some news from the driver about Beijing.


    In a five-star hotel, ye Chen took a bath and then lay in bed to rest.


    When night falls, ye Chen wakes up and goes out. Who knows that as soon as he leaves, he meets a woman who goes out the same way.


    "Zhao Liying Ye Chen saw the moment of the woman, suddenly a Leng.


    "Why? It is destiny. You''re not following me, are you? " Zhao Liying is also a Leng, and then think of what, hands holding Xiong, vigilant asked.


    Ye Chen hears here, the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw, and then turn to walk.


    "Well, how are you going? I''ll talk to you." Zhao Liying sees Ye Chen to go unexpectedly, can''t help but a Leng, then open mouth to shout.


    "Didn''t you say I followed you?" Ye Chen stops, turns to look at Zhao Liying and asks helplessly.


    "I can''t be joking. Really, are you going to dinner?" Zhao Liying tooted her mouth and asked.


    "Beauty, what about your vigilance? Aren''t you a star? Are you not afraid to be photographed eating with others? " Ye Chen looks at Zhao Liying and asks.


    "What''s the matter? Where do I live? It''s confidential. Paparazzi is not so powerful." Zhao Liying said with a smile.


    "I wonder why you are so willing to talk to me, as if we just met?" Ye Chen asked curiously at this time.


    "I don''t know. It''s just the feeling. Seeing you, I feel very Zhao Liying was a little stunned, and then she said, except for the words, she stopped immediately, and then said angrily:


    "you are very strange. Although people don''t say they are happy to see me, they won''t be so indifferent like you. It''s really shameless."


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner. Will you go?" Ye Chen heard here, slightly a Leng, and then asked with a smile.


    "Go, why don''t you go? I want to eat poor you!" Zhao Liying said definitely.


    "I didn''t say to invite you, did I?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "You Zhao Liying is very angry by Ye Chen''s words.


    Just when Zhao Liying was up and down, ye Chen said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well, that''s about it." Zhao Liying gave Ye Chen a white eye and then said.


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly, and then took Zhao Liying to the restaurant.


    After coming to the restaurant, Zhao Liying was really crazy. She ordered what was expensive. Finally, she made two bottles of red wine, which was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Ye Chen just looked at it with a smile. She didn''t move because Zhao Liying played a little temper.


    "Are you rich?" Zhao Liying found that ye Chen did not change color at all, just as calm as before, suddenly a Leng, and then some doubts asked.


    "Generally speaking, money is just a number for me. It''s also a good enjoyment to see Zhao Liying who is famous for her small temper." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Hum." Zhao Liying snorted angrily. Then she took up her pen and crossed off all the expensive and red wine on the menu. Then she handed the menu to the server, the clerk and the clerk.The service, service and staff have also received professional training, so they are not surprised by Zhao Liying''s actions.


    "Just a moment, please." The servant, the servant and the clerk bowed over and left with the menu.


    Ye Chen saw here, the corner of his mouth can not help but a tilt.


    This girl, it seems that she wants to scare me, but she didn''t succeed.....


    "I don''t know your name yet, but I''m not going to tell me your name yet?" Zhao Liying tooted her mouth and asked.


    "Ye Chen." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "The name is not bad, but it''s not bad." Zhao Liying slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "I can''t help it. It sounds good or not. It''s my name. I''ve decided it since I was born. I''m not going to change it." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zhao Liying looks at Ye Chen. After a long time, she starts to say:


    "I find that you are very different. It seems that you always want to keep a distance from me. In other words, you just invite me to dinner out of politeness. You don''t want to know me or have too much communication with me. Don''t deny that women''s intuition is very keen."


    Ye Chen heard here, suddenly a Leng, because Zhao Liying said all right.


    Just when ye Chen thinks about how to answer Zhao Liying, a clear applause comes.


    "Bang."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Ye Chen turned his head and saw a middle-aged fat man covering his face in surprise.


    Next to him stood an angry woman''s clothes and steward.


    "Baga, dare you hit me?" The middle-aged fat Teng suddenly stood up and pointed to the women''s clothes and the steward, and cried angrily.


    Japanese?


    Ye Chen hears here, eyebrow immediately a frown.


    "Excuse me, sir. What happened?" The manager of the restaurant hurried over and asked.


    "Your servicemen and clerks have hit me. Your conscience is so bad that you have to fire her, or I will call the police! Call the police The middle-aged fat man said angrily.


    "He.... He touched me Women''s clothing, the clerk heard here, immediately flustered, hastened to speak.


    "Shut up!" The restaurant manager yelled angrily. Then he bowed to the middle-aged fat man with a smile and said:


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ll fire her right away. Please don''t be angry. We won''t charge you anything today."


    Women''s clothes, steward heard here, face suddenly changed pale matchless.


    Obviously, the word "expulsion" had a great influence on her, otherwise, she would not have.


    "Hum, I''m not in the mood to eat. Now, you''ll fire her immediately. In front of me, fire her!" The middle-aged fat man in Japan hummed coldly.


    "Ernie sauce, the people here are really lack of quality. You just accidentally touched her, and she was like this. I really don''t know how she was educated." Said the young woman opposite the middle-aged fat man.


    "Apologize quickly!" At this time, the restaurant manager looked at a flustered woman''s clothes and steward, and cried in a deep voice.


    "I... I''m Women''s clothes, the clerk said with a face of grievance.


    "If you don''t apologize, you won''t get your salary this month!" Said the restaurant manager coldly.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold, and went straight to the table of the middle-aged fat man.


    "Ye..." Zhao Liying slightly a Leng, just a mouth, the words behind and back, and then get up, follow the middle-aged fat that table line.


    The women, the clothes and the staff began to shed tears. She was very sad and sad. However, she needed to work, and even more needed this month''s salary.


    She didn''t want to lose either.


    Ye Chen didn''t open his mouth until he saw that the women''s clothes and the clerk shook his head, and ye Chen immediately laughed.


    "No apology yet!" The manager of the restaurant said angrily.


    "Why apologize?" Ye Chen''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    When the restaurant manager heard this, he was stunned and then turned to look. When he saw Ye Chen dressed in casual clothes, his eyes showed contempt.


    When Zhao Chen saw Zhao Chen''s cold, he took a cold breath.


    Zhao Liying basically knows famous stars. Now, although she is handsome and can wear ordinary yechen, she has dinner with Zhao Liying, which undoubtedly tells the restaurant manager one thing.


    Ye Chen, who seems to be ordinary, is not ordinary at all. Otherwise, it is impossible to have dinner with Zhao Liying.


    People who can have dinner with big stars are basically rich, except that they are stars.


    And a lot of them are the kind of rich people who don''t show off their mountains or dew.


    At the thought of this, the restaurant manager "Gudong" and swallowed his saliva, then immediately put on a smile on his face and said cordially: "Sir, our service and service staff have done wrong, naturally we have to apologize."


    "Wrong? She was taken. Sexual harassment, you say she did wrong? " Ye Chen coldly looked at the restaurant manager and asked.


    "Nonsense, ony sauce just touched her, no sex, no harassment." The young Japanese woman said in a hurry.


    "Oh?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, then looked at the young Japanese woman and asked, "in your country, do you grasp and touch?"


    Ye Chen didn''t see it just now, but his strong hearing clearly told ye Chen that the middle-aged fat man had just grasped it, not touched it.


    When the young Japanese woman saw Ye Chen''s aggressive eyes, she was shocked. Then she held Xiong in her hands and screamed, "you... What would you do? The butterfly is a butterfly


    "I''m not interested in you, please don''t use this word, thank you." Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and then said.


    "Who are you! It''s none of your business here! " The middle-aged fat man then murmured.


    "It''s none of my business? You''re not talking about sexual harassment? " Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "You.... You frame me again!!! I will sue you The middle-aged fat man in Japan roared.


    "There''s surveillance here." Ye Chen pointed to the camera in the corner, then looked at the middle-aged fat man and asked with a smile, "would you like to go to the police station with me and ask the police to identify whether it is sexual or harassment?"


    "You... You... " The middle-aged fat man shivering pointed to Ye Chen and said.


    "I don''t like being pointed at, especially small Japan. It''s better to take it back, or I don''t mind telling you why the flowers are so red." Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said."Dig the card and hit the frog! You''re looking for something to do! " The middle-aged fat man suddenly realized and then said.


    "You''re going to apologize to this lady, do you understand?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "The people of the great Japanese Empire will never apologize!" The middle-aged man whispered.


    "Ernie sauce, did you cry?" The young Japanese woman then got up and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I apologize for my brother''s impoliteness."


    At this time, five young men with bad looks came towards this place.


    This is the basic reason why young Japanese women immediately apologized.


    "Michiko, why do you apologize?" The middle-aged fat man was furious, but as soon as he finished his words, he found that the situation was not right.


    Five young men came towards this, and, without exception, all were gloomy and staring at him with angry eyes.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "You! What do you want to do! I want to call the police! Call the police The middle-aged fat man exclaimed, taking out his mobile phone while shouting.


    "You call the police? Do you know that the police are looking for the murderer of that girl? " Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and then asked.


    Ye Chen''s voice is not loud, but it is very clear. However, only the middle-aged fat man himself hears it. No one else has heard what ye Chen says.


    "Nani!" The fat man opened his eyes fiercely and then shivered.


    "Ernie sauce?" Seeing this, the young Japanese woman asked in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The middle-aged fat man quickly bowed down to apologize to the women''s clothes and clerks. After that, he took out a stack of money from his wallet and handed it to the women''s clothes and servants respectfully.


    "I don''t want it." Women''s clothes, clerk slightly after a Leng, shake his head to say.


    She didn''t go to pick up the money. The middle-aged fat man took a look at Ye Chen, then put the money on the table, bowed to Ye Chen, and left the five-star hotel with the young Japanese woman in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why did the fool suddenly apologize? " Among the five young people who came, one of them was puzzled.


    "You ask me, I ask who, this, want to repair, he is not easy to hand." One egg Pain said.


    "Man, you''re good. The first one to come out is the Chinese man." A person came to Ye Chen, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You''re good, too." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Why? Zhao Liying? what the hell! Man, you''re a tough guy. You want to ask you to drink. Forget it. We''ll get rid of it first A person saw one side of Zhao Liying, immediately a Leng, and then looked to Ye Chen said.


    Ye Chen smiles, but doesn''t explain anything. The five young people leave here immediately.


    At this time, ye Chen looked at the manager of the restaurant with a blank face and said in a deep voice: "it''s right to be a smooth person, but you can''t have no bottom line or be ignorant of your conscience. First of all, you are a Chinese, and you should do your best."


    Ye Chen finished and looked at Zhao Liying and said, "I''ll go out for a walk. You can eat first."


    "Do not want me to accompany you?" Zhao Liying asked.


    "No Ye Chen smiles and then turns to leave. After coming to one side, ye Chen pays the bill directly and leaves the five-star hotel.


    The difference between the night and the devil is not too big, but the atmosphere gives people two kinds of feeling.


    Ye Chen walked in the streets of the capital, looking at the big screen that he could only see, his eyes narrowed.


    Let''s start the trial with these people.....


    Beijing, a snack bar somewhere.


    The bald boss, who is over 50 years old, sees off the customers with a smile, and then lowers his head to sort out the goods.


    When he was ready to put the crooked beverage on the shelf, a black invitation appeared in his sight.


    Black invitation letter, sending out a cold breath, on which five blood red big characters.


    Death notice!


    "Nani!" Exclaimed the shopkeeper.


    As soon as he finished shouting, the shopkeeper quickly covered his mouth, then looked around and found that there was no one in the shop. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then closed the shop door in a hurry and rode on the battery car to drive home.


    Outside the snack bar, customers who often come to buy things suddenly find that the snack bar is closed. They shake their heads one by one, and then go to the supermarket farther away.


    At the owner''s house.


    Back home, the owner of the snack bar, with a gloomy face, took out the black invitation letter.


    There was silence for a moment. He tore up the black invitation letter and took out a piece of paper inside. After unfolding, his eyes shrunk violently.


    Death notice:


    YAMAMOTO: male, 53 years old, from the island.


    Crime: a spy who has been in China for 35 years and transmitted various secret information to the island countries, totaling 13000.


    Qiang nvgan killed 8 people, including 3 under age. After killing, the corpse was shredded and buried under the pomegranate tree in the courtyard.


    Trial execution time: 8:00 p.m.


    Executor: death judge.


    "No way! Why? Why is my secret known? " Yamamoto said with a frightened face.


    He said, and looked out of the window of the pomegranate tree, there, is his strong female stem murder burial place.


    What he did was very secretive. He eliminated all the evidence of his crime, and that was 30 years ago.


    And he''s a spy, and it''s impossible for anyone to know.


    If anyone knows, it is certain that the police will come to arrest him as soon as possible, instead of receiving a death notice and writing all his secrets on it.


    Who is the judge of death? The mysterious power of this country? Or is it like a superhero in American legend?


    Yamamoto''s brow is tight. He is a spy. From the moment he became a spy, he ignored life and death.


    He didn''t panic at the moment, he just pondered. He wanted to make sure what the death judge was.He thought about the Internet, and then he turned on his computer and started searching for the death judge.


    As he expected, the news of the death judge was blocked, but there were many places on the Internet to talk about the death judge.


    When he read the death judge''s message, he took a cold breath.


    "No! I can''t go! I want to see the judge of death! He must have super technology beyond this era! If the sun does not set and the empire can get this technology, it will surely stand on the top of the world Yamamoto''s face fanatically thought.


    Beijing, Embassy of the island country.


    "Mr. Ogawa, you''d better go back home. You''ve become a girl student. Although you''re from the embassy and have diplomatic immunity, you''d better go back home and avoid it." the island Ambassador looked at a fat young man and said with a melancholy face.


    "Bagayalu! I have diplomatic immunity. They can''t arrest me! What are you afraid of! What''s more, if she said that I would force women to do it, I would force women to do it? Fool! I can accuse her of bullying me! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I understand. It''s Cassie, the father of Ogawa. Mr. Ogawa told you to go back home." The island Ambassador wiped the spittle on his forehead and said.


    "Baga!" The young fat man roared, turned and slapped on the table.


    The next second, he froze in place, he saw a black invitation under his hand.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Young fat man is very sure that he did not see any invitation on the table before, but now suddenly there is an invitation letter, which makes him very incomprehensible.


    His right hand was lifted up, and the five blood red characters on the black invitation letter instantly appeared in the sight of the young fat man.


    Death notice!


    "Nani!" The young fat man suddenly surprised, involuntarily back several steps.


    "Mr. Ogawa?" The ambassador of the island country saw that the young fat man was not light, but was stunned. He called with some doubts.


    "Curie wow..... Kuriwa... Death notice? " The fat young man raised his hand and pointed to the black invitation on the table.


    "Masaka!" The ambassador of the island followed the young fat man''s hand and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Judge of death! He... Why did he come to me? Isn''t he in Mordor? " The young fat man looked at the ambassador in horror and asked.


    "Mr. Ogawa, please come back to China immediately! Only in this way is the safest The island ambassador was silent for a moment, then said.


    "Will... Can it be fake? " Young fat man some flustered said.


    Obviously, both he and the island ambassador have heard of the death judge.


    It was because they heard of the death judge and the horror of the death judge that they were so afraid.


    "Probably not. There are no outsiders here. Our people don''t joke about it." The ambassador of the island shook his head and said.


    When the young fat man heard this, he swallowed his saliva heavily and then said, "hurry up! Book me a ticket! "


    "OK, Mr. Ogawa, I''ll arrange it." The island Ambassador nodded, then looked at the young fat man and said, "Mr. Ogawa, try not to leave. I will arrange people to protect you, and don''t call the police."


    "I know, I won''t call the police." The young fat man took a deep breath, and after a long vomit, he said.


    The ambassador of the island nodded and left the room.


    The young fat man looked at the death notice on the table. After a long time, he picked it up and opened it. After seeing the contents, the young fat man took a breath of air.


    It''s really... It''s really the judge of death, my secret, he really knows it!!!


    Death notice:


    Watanabe Ogawa, male, 25 years old, island nationality, occupation, diplomat.


    Crime: 3 strong women and 19 crazy women.


    They killed 10 people, including 6 men and 4 women.


    Drug trafficking.


    Trial time, 8:00 p.m.


    Executor: judge of death!


    Why.... Why did the death judge come to the capital and find me directly...


    Because he has also seen the death trial. For those criminals in the death trial, Watanabe Ogawa is afraid and timid at the bottom of his heart.


    Damn it! I can''t die! I want to go home! I still have a good youth. I can''t be killed by the judge of death! Not to be tortured to death by him!


    Watanabe small Chuan thought of here, the whole person cold not Ding hit a cold, shiver.


    He remembered the miserable death of the criminals in the death trial.


    Beijing, XX private club.


    "Cheers The two islanders raised their glasses and yelled.


    "Xin Changjun, Zhao Liying''s business, please. I''ll wait for your news tonight." A wretched man, a face excited to a middle-aged man said.


    "Don''t worry, Liuchuan Jun, tonight, we will catch Zhao Liying and put her on your bed." The middle-aged man laughed and then said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from xinchangjun." The wretched man said excitedly.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, Mr. Liuchuan, your wish will come true soon. We have followed Zhao Liying and confirmed that she has come to the capital today, and her place of residence has also been determined, just waiting for a moment to move." The middle-aged man''s mouth cocked, and then said.


    "Well, then, after Xin Changjun sent Zhao Liying to my room, I would like to thank you again." The obscene man said with his eyes shining.


    "Well, cheers Exclaimed the middle-aged man.


    At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly came out: "boss, die... Death notice


    See a middle-aged man''s younger brother, a face flustered ran in, his hand holding a black invitation letter, the invitation letter, written in five bloody big characters.


    Death notice!


    "Death notice? Bagayalu, which bastard dares to send this to me? " The middle-aged man roared with anger on his face.


    "Death... Death notice? " The wretched man shivered when he heard this.


    "Liu Chuan Jun? Do you know the death notice? " The middle-aged man asked in doubt.


    "Know, know..... A death notice is a notice from a death judge, a notice to kill Wretched man heavily swallowed saliva, and then said."Judge of death?" The middle-aged man asked a little confused.


    He didn''t know the death notice or the death judge, otherwise he would not have been surprised.


    The wretched man could not help but shiver, and then said:


    "the judge of death is the change and state of this country, the devil. He killed people like a horse and killed all criminals. He tried many times, and no one could escape. Unless he stopped, no one could survive."


    "Mr. Liuchuan, are you sure you are not drunk? How could the world have such a change? " The middle-aged man frowned suddenly, and then said.


    The obscene man looked at the death notice in the hands of the middle-aged man''s younger brother, and then said:


    "xinchangjun, what I said is true. I have seen the death trial. It is because I have seen it that I know how terrible it is. Originally, the death judge was in Mordor, but now he has come to the capital city."


    "Damn it! Is he really so good? " Asked the middle-aged man with a frown.


    "Yes, xinchangjun, the death judge is really terrible. He has many abilities, and all of them are super powers. We can''t deal with him at all." Lewd man some flustered answer way.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Nani? Super power? " The middle-aged man said with a shocked face.


    "Yes, xinchangjun, the death judge has super power. We... Let''s go home soon The wretched man''s forehead was sweating wildly and said in horror.


    "There are many fires." The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "but I don''t believe that he has super power. Even if he has super power, we also have guns!"


    The middle-aged man finished, took the death notice from his younger brother''s hand, opened it, and then looked at it.


    Death notice:


    Yamanaka, male, 39 years old, island nationality.


    Crime: 29 women were forced to commit crimes, including 14 minors and 5 Chinese citizens.


    31 people were killed, 28 of them were broken into pieces, 3 were burned and 6 were Chinese citizens.


    Drug trafficking, kidnapping, intimidation.


    Aso Liuchuan, male, 23 years old, island nationality.


    Crimes: 5 strong female gangsters, 8 fannv gangsters, and 3 Chinese citizens.


    There were 13 people in total and 2 Chinese citizens.


    Trial execution time: 8:00 p.m.


    Executor: judge of death!


    After reading the death notice, Yamanaka''s pupil shrinks and shrinks again.


    His secrets are all on it. Even the island country does not know how many crimes he committed. But now, in this country, the death judge has listed them one by one.


    Does he really have superpowers?


    No! No matter whether he has super ability or not, I don''t believe he is not afraid of bullets!


    When Xinchang thought of this place, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "Xinchangjun, the death judge is so terrible. In an hour, the trial will begin. I''m sorry, I... I''m going home. I''m sorry Ma Sheng started to bow and apologized.


    "Mr. Liuchuan, you will disgrace the great Japanese Empire again!" The mountain messenger said in a deep voice.


    Just then, one of Yamanaka''s younger brother came in in in a hurry and bowed down and said, "boss, Mr. Ambassador calls."


    The little brother finished and handed over the phone in his hand.


    "Mr. ambassador, are you looking for me?" After receiving the call, Yamanaka changed his tone and asked humbly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shinagawa. Now, you should take your people to the embassy immediately. You should escort Mr. Ogawa back home!" Said the island ambassador in a deep voice.


    "Nani?" The mountain messenger asked in a startled voice.


    "It''s not convenient on the phone. Now, you still have your people. Now! right off! Come here Cried the ambassador of the island.


    "Hay!" The messenger in the mountain said in a hurry.


    The island Ambassador immediately hung up the phone.


    "Mr. xinchangjun, Mr. Ogawa.... probably... I''ve probably received a death note, too Ma Sheng spread that the wretched man suddenly pushed his glasses and then said.


    "Are you serious?" Mountain letter long slightly a Leng, the mouth asks a way.


    "It should be like this. With Mr. Ogawa''s character, he will not go back to China for no reason. Moreover, the ambassador asked you to protect Mr. Ogawa." Aso Liuchuan nodded.


    When Yamanaka heard this, he was very angry. Teng stood up and kicked the table over. Then he roared in anger:


    "bagayalu! This is to discredit the great Japanese Empire again! Smear! A little death judge, frightening them like this! It''s a shame! Shame


    When Yamanaka said this, he looked directly at maseng Liuchuan and said coldly, "you, too, master Liuchuan. Don''t look for me if you have something to do. I''m not going to accept any entrustment from you."


    Aso Liuchuan wiped the spitting star son on his forehead and said:


    "Shin Chang Jun, calm down, calm down. How could Mr. Ambassador discredit the great Japanese Empire? He must have determined from somewhere that the death judge was so powerful that he could not help it. Otherwise, how could he ask you to protect Mr. Ogawa back home?"


    Shanzhong Xinchang was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something and said, "Mr. Liuchuan, do you want me to take you to the Embassy?"


    "Yes, yes, xinchangjun, I will be safer only under your protection." Aso Liuchuan nods and laughs.


    "Hum! You are a coward! There is no coward like you in the great Japanese Empire Mountain letter long cold said.


    "I''ll give you a big reward. Really, Shin Chang Jun, you must take me to the embassy. Please." Aso Liuchuan heard this, startled, and quickly knelt down to worship.


    "Well, Mr. Liuchuan, I''ll help you again. After all, you''re a coward, and you''re also a citizen of the great Japanese Empire. I won''t watch you die in this country. Even if you die, you will die in the territory of the great Japanese Empire." When Yamanaka heard this, his anger suddenly dissipated, and then he said.


    "Thank you, thank you very much, thank you xinchangjun." Aso Liuchuan heard this, immediately relieved, and then said.


    "Take the guy and we''ll go to the embassy!" At this time, he looked at his younger brother and began to drink."Hi!" Yamanaka''s younger brothers all bowed in response, and then left the house in a hurry.


    Beijing, Embassy of the island country.


    The island Ambassador received a secret phone call.


    "Mr. ambassador, I''ve received the death notice, but I''m going to contact the death judge, who has a lot more technology than this era." Yamamoto''s voice rang on the phone.


    "Yasunari, you have made a lot of contributions to the great Japanese Empire. Please don''t take any more risks. Please come back with me!" On hearing this, the ambassador of the island was silent for a moment and then said.


    "No, no, Mr. ambassador, I can''t go back. I''ll try my best to reach the death judge. Only in this way can we have a chance to impress him." Yamamoto refused.


    "No! You can''t do this. You don''t know the horror of the death judge. He won''t show up at all. If you want to contact him, we can contact him through the live broadcast of the death trial. " Said the island ambassador in a deep voice.


    "The death judge will not be on the scene?" Yamamoto, who does not know the death judge, is stunned.


    "Yes, an Shengjun. Now, come to the embassy immediately. I will arrange for you to return home." Said the island ambassador in a deep voice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "I see..... Mr. ambassador, I will be there. " Yamamoto was silent for a moment and then said.


    "OK, Mr. Ansheng, please come here as soon as possible." The island Ambassador breathed a sigh of relief and then said.


    "Yes, your excellency." Yamamoto said and hung up the phone.


    Beijing, a residential building somewhere.


    An island nationality teacher who had just returned home was suddenly stunned. He saw a black invitation letter at the door.


    There are five big red characters on it.


    Death notice!


    Nani?


    He was stunned. He heard the death notice from his students. It seemed that he was a killer named death judge.


    However, many of his students adore the judge of death, because the judge of death specially judges criminals and kills criminals.


    For a moment, a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    How? How?


    His eyes widened fiercely, hesitated for a moment, he bent down to pick up the black invitation on the ground, and then closed the door.


    When he came to the study, he opened the invitation. When he saw the words on the paper inside, his pupils shrank.


    It''s true. It''s not a joke. It''s not a joke made by his students......


    This moment, he "Gudong" a sound, heavy swallow saliva.


    Death notice:


    Jiangkou Xiaoye, male, 41 years old, island nationality.


    Crime: killing 8 people, cannibalism.


    Trial execution time: 8:00 p.m.


    Executor: judge of death!


    Why, why would the death judge know my secret?


    At this moment, Xiaoye in Jiangkou was in a panic. His deep secret was discovered. He was the murderer who killed criminals and the death judge who changed his attitude.


    He is a chemistry teacher. He has a strong knowledge in the field of chemistry.


    Five years ago, he didn''t know why. He couldn''t get up and have a normal life with women.


    It was a great torment for him.


    At that time, his wife complained about him all day, denounced him as incompetent and rubbish.


    His wife had to rely on props every day to meet their needs. Later, his wife began to look for younger and stronger men.


    And his heart gradually began to twist, came to China, and finally broke out.


    He began to kill people, kill women, eat any part he wanted, and the rest would be corroded by him with chemicals. A trace of hair and bones would not be left.


    Most of his targets are children and young women.


    He likes to remove the victim''s eyes and dismember them a little bit. He enjoys the crying of children and young women before they die.


    In order not to be exposed, he specially transformed the room into a completely soundproof room, and then he could enjoy the change and state of sensory stimulation.


    Think of here, the river mouth small field cold not Ding hit a cold, shiver.


    The secret hidden so deeply that no one has ever discovered it has been discovered by the death judge and he will be tried.


    At the thought of what his students discussed, he felt his heart beat and tremble.


    He didn''t want to die. Although he was no different from eunuch, he still wanted to live. He didn''t want to die.


    After a moment''s silence, he took out the phone and called the embassy.


    He knew that he could not call the police at all. Once he called the police, his secret would be known. He also wanted to be a teacher. Even after he returned home, he didn''t want to give up his career. He had to live and he needed money.


    However, what he did not know was that once the death trial was opened, his crimes would be revealed, no matter how he hid them. Moreover, once the trial was opened, no matter how he escaped, only one person died in despair.


    Capital, the roof of a building.


    Ye Chen, sitting on the edge of the building, looks at the big screen that he can only see. The cold light in his eyes is more and more prosperous.


    Want to run? Just run back to the island and live?


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile and then snapped his fingers.


    A cloud of red and white, looming mist, appeared beside yechen.


    "Go ahead." Ye chentou did not return to say.


    "Yes, master." A female voice came from the fog and disappeared.


    Beijing, Embassy of the island country.


    "Mr. Dachuan, do you mean to send Mr. Ogawa home with the plane of president of XX company?" The island Ambassador listened to the phone, and after a moment asked.


    "Yes, at once, send him back at once! If he makes a little mistake, then, cut your stomach. " Watanabe Dachuan said coldly.


    "Yes! Mr. Ogawa, please rest assured that I will send Mr. Ogawa back to the great Japanese Empire safely. " The ambassador of the island stood up in a moment and said with a bow.


    Although he was just facing the phone, his posture was very religious.Because the crossing river is the general of the island state and the general holding the heavy soldiers, the island Ambassador naturally wants to be humble and obedient.


    After hanging up the phone, the ambassador wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then looked at the assistant nearby and asked:


    is there any other man in the mountain


    "Ambassador, the letter chief of Yamanaka is on the way, and it will be there soon." The assistant of the ambassador of the island said.


    "Well, then go and prepare now. They are here and set out immediately!" The ambassador of the island state said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The assistant bowed and left the room in a hurry.


    The death trial was on the air, and suddenly it lit up.


    After many fans of the death judges found out, Lima abandoned the live broadcast he was watching and rushed into the live room of the death trial.


    But in a few minutes, the number of people in the live death trial room soared to 20 million.


    "Wow, I''m on the live again for the magistrate."


    "Is this the death judgment of the death judge?"


    "I sell cakes, I see what, death trial so many people watch


    "Eh? There are foreigners today? "


    "It looks like... It is."


    "I don''t know if they will be scared for a while, crying for their parents and crying for their mother."


    "God, this live room is very technical and has automatic translation function?"


    "I rely on, brothers, to be careful about speaking. We should be civilized."


    "Cough, Confucius said, flustered chicken hair."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Just as there was a heated discussion in the live room of death trial, a line of words appeared on the screen of the live room.


    After the names and crimes of one person after another were listed, the broadcast room of the death trial exploded in an instant.


    "I''ll do it! These little Japanese dogs are crazy. They are not as good as animals


    "Kill these fools! Dog day''s garbage, grass his it, come to our country to return his humble


    "They must be killed. These cheap breeds of dogs, despicable animals and animals must be put to death in a hurry!"


    "Nani? Did Mr. Ogawa commit so many crimes? How could it be? "


    "Mr. Ono, I know. He is a teacher. Why... Why is he like this? "


    "Xinchangjun is a gangster, I know, but I didn''t expect him to be so cruel


    "Your honor, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "Bagayalu! Judge of death! You are insulting the great Japanese Empire. You have to come out to apologize, and to terminate your trial


    "Insult your paralysis! Sorry for your paralysis! Stop your paralysis! Stupid, don''t want to see, just you numb roll away


    "Although I want to be civilized, I can''t help it. You are paralyzed. All these idiots must be killed, and they should not die easily."


    "Occasionally, are the criminals in the island so rampant?"


    "I can''t believe it. If all this is true, it''s terrible


    Mordor, police room.


    At the moment of the death trial, director Ding summoned Cao Fei and others.


    "The death trial has been opened again, this time in the capital city..." Director D''s face some not very good-looking said.


    "The criminals in Mordor are basically empty, and there are two or three kittens left. It is estimated that this is the fundamental reason why the death judge left Mordor Mu yunyun frowned and said.


    What about the capital Cao Fei was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "The capital just knew that the death judge had arrived in the capital. This time, we need remote support to stop the death judge''s death trial." The Fourth Board exhaled a long breath, then said in a deep voice.


    "What about the time of the death trial?" Cao Fei frowned and asked.


    "Still asking, but the island embassy refused to answer." Director D sighed and then said.


    "It''s necessary to send them to death and save them? Look at the barrage in the live room, the audience is out of anger Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    "This matter is too important to let them die in our country. This is the bottom line." Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "That Watanabe Ogawa, I remember, seems to be the son of a general in the island country?" Hu Rihua frowned and then asked.


    "Yes, so he can''t be killed in our land." Director Ding nodded and said.


    "What about the crime he committed? I don''t care? " Liang Yin asked with a frown.


    "That''s the next thing to do now is to stop the death judge!" Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "They should be flying back to the island. If I''m not wrong, it should be a special plane." Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, they took the special plane of the president of XX company, and they are now on their way to the airport." Director Ding nodded and said.


    "If that''s the case, the death trial will not be late, but I don''t think it''s necessary to worry that those people will not die here, they will only die in the island country." Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "You mean the death judge will go with him to the island?" Director Ding asked with an incredible look.


    "It''s not necessarily him. It may be the ghosts he controls. It''s not sure. But one thing I''m sure is that these people will die, and the place of death is the island country." Cao Fei shook his head and then said.


    "If the capital takes the heat sensor and the soul detector, then the death judge''s means will not come out." Hu Rihua slightly after a Leng, open mouth to say.


    "There''s this equipment over there. It''s used on the special plane of the island country. It may stop the death judge, but it''s not absolute. We have fought with the death judge so many times, and every time he doesn''t take us seriously. If he takes it seriously, it will be terrible Cao Fei breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "He''ll do something about it." Director Ding was shocked when he heard this.


    "No, unless he''s under attack, but if we give a soul detector to the island state, it might cause the death judge''s anger..." Cao Fei shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Send the soul detector? Who is so stupid? Can I get this, too? If you give it away, you are a traitor Mu yunyun thundered.


    "I won''t send it. I''ll just take this one and test it." Director Ding shook his head and said."Hum, if I know anyone who stealthily sends cutting-edge technology, I''ll beat his muscles and peel his skin!" Liang Yin hummed coldly.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Beijing, airport.


    Dozens of vehicles sent by the island ambassadors arrived at the airport.


    Yamamoto, Watanabe Ogawa, Jiangkou Ono, Yamanaka Shinagawa, Aso Liuchuan, and 20 younger brothers of Yamanaka Shinagawa in suits got off the car.


    The island ambassador and the people from the island embassy also got off the bus.


    "Mr. Ogawa, the time is coming. Please get on the computer quickly." The island Ambassador came to Watanabe and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, please." Watanabe Ogawa nodded.


    "Thank you, your excellency." Yamamoto was born on the bank, Xiaoye in Jiangkou, Xinchang in Yamanaka, and Aso Liuchuan came over and said with a bow.


    Yamanaka did not intend to thank him, but when he arrived at the embassy, he saw the recorded video of the death trial from the island ambassador. At that moment, Yamanaka was in a cold sweat.


    Simply listen, feel not much danger, but after watching the video, Yamanaka Shinzo is afraid.


    That terrible ghost, infinite animals, and mysterious ability, which can not be easily dealt with.


    If you are in the island country, you may be able to invite some monks and exorcists, but this is not an island country.


    There are also capable people here, but they don''t know who they are and can''t be invited.


    "You''re welcome. You are all people of the great Japanese Empire. It''s right to help you." The island ambassador said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ogawa." Yamamoto was born on the bank, Xiaoye in Jiangkou, Xinchang in Yamanaka, and rasheng Liuchuan then looked at Kawabata and cried out.


    "Hello." Watanabe Ogawa eyebrows a Yang, mouth said.


    He was not only a foreign diplomat of the island, but also the son of the general of the island. He was an aristocrat of the island, and he was naturally high spirited.


    Just then, the siren sounded and dozens of police cars arrived here.


    The ambassador of the island frowned.


    "What are these policemen doing here! I don''t want to tell them. I don''t need their help! " Watanabe Xiaochuan roared.


    "I''ll go over and you''ll get on the plane first!" The ambassador of the island frowned and said.


    "Good." Watanabe Ogawa long breath, looked at the stopped police car, and then said.


    At this time, the police came out of the car, led by the team leader, Qin Feng.


    He is skillful and skillful in shooting. He has broken hundreds of cases, including 32 major ones.


    As for the ad hoc group, in fact, it is a newly established group dedicated to the death judge case. Its members are all elites.


    Like Cao Fei group, they are also elites in various fields.


    "Hello, Mr. ambassador." Qin Feng brought people forward, saluted, and then said.


    "Hello, excuse me. Are you here?" The ambassador nodded and then asked.


    "Mr. ambassador, we have already called before. We come here to investigate possible dangers." Qin Feng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "No, we''re not in danger. Please come back." When the ambassador of the island heard this, he directly refused.


    "Mr. ambassador, for the sake of their safety, I suggest that our people should check it out." Qin Feng said without expression.


    "What do you mean? I said, there''s no need to check. Do you want to arrest people? What about the evidence? " Asked the island ambassador in a deep voice.


    "Evidence? We have the evidence of Yamamoto''s life. Now, please Mr. ambassador, get out of the way, or Mr. ambassador will take us there. Thank you for your cooperation. " Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and then said.


    "Are you here to arrest people or to investigate the danger?" The island ambassador''s face suddenly changed, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Both." Qin Feng said calmly.


    At this time, a criminal policeman opened his mouth and said, "Captain, the plane has taken off!"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng frowned, then looked at the island ambassador and said, "Mr. ambassador, we need an explanation. You are covering up criminals in your country. This is not what an ambassador should do."


    "I will inform the relevant departments of your country about this matter, not with you!" The ambassador of the island took a long breath and then said.


    "Mr. ambassador, that''s what I mean. Well, let''s not talk about this topic for the time being. You obstruct us from helping you find out the danger..." Qin Feng''s words were just mentioned here when he was interrupted by the island ambassador.


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen to these useless words, they stay here is the biggest danger, there is no danger on the plane, you don''t need to investigate, what you have to do is to catch that damned death judge! He''s a murderer. He''s a devil Cried the ambassador of the island.


    "Well, Mr. ambassador, I''ll pass on what you mean. Then leave." Qin Feng finished with a look at the plane that began to take off, turned around and left.


    "Rude fellow!" The ambassador of the island changed his face and then said.On the police car.


    "Chief, it''s all recorded." Said Xiao Zhang, a policeman.


    "That''s good, save them from death and put the blame on us." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth cocked and said.


    "Chief, will the death judge really kill them? The planes are taking off, and the soul detector is not responding. " Police Xiao Zhang asked suspiciously.


    "These people must die. Don''t forget, it''s night, and ghosts can fly." Qin Feng leaned on the back of the chair, exhaled a long breath, and then said.


    "These people are miserable, but chief, how can we catch the death judge? Cao Fei of mordu is said to be as good as the group leader and very powerful. He has no way to take the death judge Asked Xiao Zhang, a policeman.


    "There are many ways to arrest people. As for how to arrest them, it depends on the situation. No one knows how the death judge will try criminals." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "Then we are not the same as Cao Fei''s group?" Xiao Zhang, a policeman, asked in a subdued voice.


    "Who knows, after all, the death judge has the ability beyond ordinary people, which is the most troublesome point." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    On the island country plane.


    "Hahaha.... Lao Tzu is going to return to the great Japanese Empire, the stupid Chinaman * *! Watanabe Ogawa through the plane window, looking at the smaller and smaller police cars below, laughing.


    "Hoo.... Fortunately, it took off, otherwise I would be arrested Yamamoto''s long breath, and then said.


    , "* * Sheng Jun, don''t worry. We are there. The Chinese do not want to catch you!" Shanzhong Xinchang is very proud to say.


    "That is, Yasunari, you have devoted your youth to the great Japanese Empire in China. We will not watch him arrested, nor will the great Japanese Empire watch him arrested. You are a hero of the great Japanese Empire!" Aso Liuchuan said with a face of righteousness.


    However, no matter how upright his obscene face was, it was obscene and even more obscene.


    "It will be 8 o''clock in five minutes. At that time, we are already ten thousand meters high. What can the death judge do with us?" Jiangkou Xiaoye said with a relaxed face.


    "Jun Ono, I have seen your crime. I hope you will not do such a thing again after you return to the great Japanese Empire." Yamamoto kisheng looked at the river mouth and said in a deep voice.


    "rest assured, I am a great * * e Japanese Empire, how can we sell to our compatriots? I will only choose stupid Chinas who travel to our country, and many, I have many opportunities." Jiangkou Ono is very serious.


    "That''s good, Mr. Ono. I wish you a happy hunting in advance, but remember, don''t leave any clues." Yamamoto kisheng nodded with satisfaction and then said.


    * * unfortunately, now on the plane, or else can see the death judge''s death trial failed when those frustrated the indignation. Watanabe Ogawa mouth a Qiao, mouth said.


    The clock pointed to 8 p.m.


    The studio suddenly lights up, and an old-fashioned phone suddenly appears in the picture.


    "This is.... Telephone? "


    "What''s the matter? How can you feel so disharmonious? "


    "No, it''s obviously a death trial. How could a phone call come out? Is this trial related to telephone?"


    "Nine times out of ten, but I can''t think of how to judge by phone."


    "Is this a notice? Ha ha ha, I''m so laughing that a phone call came out. My citizens of the great Japanese Empire will not be killed by a phone! "


    "Yao Xi, I want to see the stunned expression of the death judge after his trial failed."


    "MAHLE Gobi, little devil, get out of here


    "Want to see failure? Joke! The chief judge will never fail. After a while, please don''t scream and beg for mercy. Next you are some idiots


    "With the little devil, they will find out in a moment why they want to watch the live broadcast of the death trial. They will be scared to death."


    Just then, the live broadcast of the death trial suddenly changed.


    Ten thousand meters high, a private plane printed with the flag of the island country appeared in the live broadcasting room instantly.


    "Nani! The death judge has a plane? "


    "No way! impossible! Why is this picture so stable that it doesn''t shake at all! "


    "Come on! Inform SDF, SDF, death judge to attack our plane! This is provocation, this is war! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, a group of idiots. You''ve seen the death trial before, and you know that this is just the live broadcast equipment of the judge''s boss. It''s a high-tech product that surpasses the current technology!"


    "yes, that is, a group of woodlouse, chief judge attack aircraft? I''m laughing at me. I attacked the plane. Those fools died too soon. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, how can we make them die so fast that we have to severely punish those stupid people who have committed crimes in our Chinese land, but NIMA wants to run away and go to NIMA''s spring and autumn dream!"


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    "This is... How could a death judge have such powerful high-tech equipment? " Director Liu frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. The news from Mordor is that the judge of death is likely to have acquired some heritage or prehistoric civilization... It could also be a treasure A bespectacled policeman, looking at the live footage of the death trial, said.


    "Is there any way to contact the death judge?" Director Liu was silent for a moment and asked.


    "There''s no way. Our people have tried to contact the death judge with a barrage, but.... The death judge did not respond once. " The glasses man shook his head and said.


    "If.... Well, it can''t be said directly. It''s too much of an impact Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    "There are only two ways to get in touch with him. They are to continue shooting bullets and wait for him to contact us. The other is to catch him. However, his identity is still a mystery, and his ability is too much. This is a headache." The glasses man nodded and said.


    "This time, how to catch the judge of death? Watanabe and Ogawa are already on the plane Director Liu frowned slightly and then asked."It depends on the specific situation. We can make targeted arrangements only if the death judge makes a move. However, if his ability is too fantastic, we can''t help it." Said the glasses man.


    "Are you saying that the phone call of this death trial represents that the death judge will use new abilities?" Director Liu was stunned and asked.


    "Very likely." The glasses man nodded and said.


    "Well, now I know what it''s like to be director Ding." Director Liu opened his mouth and said with a sigh.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane to the island.


    The live video shot the whole plane from the outside, and then transferred to the inside of the plane.


    Yamamoto, Kawabata, Kawabata, Kobayashi, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan, and 20 of Yamanaka''s younger brothers all appeared in the live broadcast.


    "It''s eight o''clock, ha ha, we''re OK! Damn death judge, don''t give me a chance to catch you, or I''ll throw you into the shark pool and feed the sharks Watanabe Ogawa said with a crazy smile.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Yao Xi, we are going to open a bottle of wine to celebrate." Obscene male Ma Sheng Liuchuan said with dancing.


    "Hahaha, the proposal of Mr. Liuchuan is good." Shanzhong Xinchang laughed and then said.


    At this time, the island''s stewardess came with wine and wine glasses, and poured a cup for each of Yamamoto''s, Watanabe''s, Jiangkou''s Xiaoye''s, Yamanaka''s and Aso''s Liuchuan''s.


    When he arrived, he raised his hand and grabbed the air hostess''s farts and shares, which made the stewardess charming and eye-catching.


    "Ha ha ha..." Aso Liuchuan burst into laughter.


    "Come on! To the death judge''s failure Watanabe Ogawa clapped his hands and then said.


    "Cheers Yamamoto, Kono, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan, raise their glasses and shout.


    After a cup of wine, Watanabe Ogawa once again said, "today, it''s rare for us to get together. Why don''t we have a group, a P and a meeting?"


    "Yao Xi, Mr. Ogawa''s idea is very good." Mountain letter long two eyes let go of say.


    "It has not been like this for a long time, Mr. Ogawa. I want to thank you for letting me feel the enthusiasm of the great Japanese Empire again." Yamamoto''s shore life laughs.


    "Good, good, then, let''s get started." Aso Liuchuan laughs obscenely.


    However, Kono''s face changed because he couldn''t get up. He had no function. He was no longer a man. How could he attend the meeting that Watanabe said.


    Watanabe Ogawa, Yamanaka Shinagawa, Aso Liuchuan, Yamamoto, but not Jiangkou, Ono''s face is not good-looking, directly get up, one person holding a stewardess, this up and down.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    "Baga! Who didn''t turn it off? " Watanabe Ogawa immediately angry, and then looked at the direction of the mobile phone ring, began to drink.


    Yamanaka''s face suddenly changed. It was his younger brother who didn''t turn off the phone, which made him lose face.


    "No..... no I turned it off... But... But Yamanaka''s younger brother said nervously.


    "Shut down? You turn off your fart, and the phone rings when you turn off the phone? " The mountain Shin Chang roared angrily.


    "Boss As soon as the boy spoke, the mobile phone was switched on automatically.


    "Ah A sad wail was heard from the mobile phone in an instant.


    That''s the voice, little brother.


    Yamanaka Shinichi and his younger brother are all in a daze. Others are not familiar with the voice, but Yamanaka and his younger brother are familiar with it.


    At this point, the mobile phone screen began to play a video automatically.


    The plane suddenly vibrated, and a man was toppled by the shock. The pistol in his arms fell to the ground. Then, the gun rang, and the bullet instantly broke his life and roots. At this time, the salutation cabinet above him suddenly opened, and the machete inside fell down.


    "Puff Chi" and cut his throat directly. Blood gushed everywhere. Then, he died.


    When the little brother saw the dead man, he took a cold breath.


    He was the one who died. He couldn''t even recognize him.


    But he is still alive.


    At this time, he saw the time of the call.


    8: 05.


    Now it''s 8:04:58.


    "Boss..... This... It''s not right He said nervously and took the gun out of his arms.


    "Baga, Xincun, what do you want to do?" Xinchang in the mountain was startled and then roared.


    He thought the little brother was going crazy and shot him.


    Just then, the plane suddenly vibrated.


    The little brother''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and then shrieked out, "no! no It''s not true


    He was frightened by the video, subconsciously thought the video was true. When he got on the plane, the pistol insurance was on, and he wanted to turn off the safety of the pistol.


    All of a sudden, the plane shook again, the man was swayed to the ground, and his pistol fell to the ground.


    There was a bang.


    "Oh The man put his hands on the eggs and began to howl.


    Wailing for a moment, he suddenly thought of something, did not care about the pain, and quickly looked up.


    A Sharp Machete suddenly fell out of the cupboard with the blade facing his neck.


    His pupils contracted violently.


    The video is really real


    he thought of this place in terror and ran away.


    However, because of the pain of the broken egg, he was obviously slow to avoid.


    "No!" He screamed.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    The machete cut into his neck and his throat was cut off in an instant.


    "Zizi, Zizi." The blood began to gush in an instant, spraying everywhere..."Ho ho ho, ho ho ho." The man wanted to speak, but he couldn''t.


    His eyes were full of reluctance and deep fear.


    He tried to close the safety of the pistol, but he didn''t have time.


    And then everything happened as shown in the video. He was killed and rooted by a bullet, his throat was cut off by a machete, and blood was sprayed everywhere.


    He didn''t want to die, he was afraid of death, but there was no one here who could save him, nor could he save his doctor.


    It''s a weird process, but that''s what it is. He''s going to die.


    Gradually, his eyes showed a desperate look, eyes also began to become gray.


    The judge of death......


    At the end of his life, he thought about the root of all this, and then there was no rest.


    "Baga! What''s going on here! How can the plane shake suddenly! What''s the phone call he just answered? Why did someone scream in the phone! What''s more, xinchangjun, how dare your little brother take out a gun? " Watanabe Xiaochuan''s two eyes are angry roar way.


    He was holding the stewardess up and down, and was softened by a series of changes, and his anger naturally rose.


    "Mr. Ogawa, it seems that the plane encountered some airflow, which caused the plane to shake. His luck is too bad.... That scream.... Is it... It''s the judge of death Jiangkou Xiaoye said, suddenly surprised, and then shivered.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Nani? impossible! We are at the height of ten thousand meters. What is his ability to hunt us down here? " When Aso Liuchuan heard this, he shivered and said.


    "It should have happened that we didn''t see any ghosts or anything else attacking us Yamamoto an frowned and then said.


    "No! There was something wrong with the phone call Xincun received before his death. The scream in the phone was the voice of Xincun. He watched another video and then died At this time, Shanzhong Xinchang frowned and then said.


    "No way. I don''t believe you can die if you answer the phone!" Watanabe Ogawa''s face changed, and then he murmured.


    "Look at his cell phone and you''ll see why!" Shanzhong Xinchang bit his teeth, then said, and then went to the body of the new village, and took his mobile phone up.


    Live room.


    "Wow, sure enough, I knew that the chief judge used another ability in this trial."


    "This cow, a phone call, and then he died, and the death is basically the same as the process in the video."


    "What''s basic? In fact, it''s the idiot who saw the video and got scared, so he took out his gun. I feel that he wants to turn off the insurance. Haha, unfortunately, it''s useless."


    "Look at the fool''s eyes when he was dying. He guessed that it was the judge who killed him."


    "Baga! I don''t believe it was done by the judge of death. It''s a coincidence. It must be a coincidence! "


    "Fool, you can''t read it? Can you get a video and the man dies according to the video? "


    "You and his ink what, little devil love a few, believe it or not, anyway we believe it on the line."


    "I sell cakes occasionally. The super power of the death judge is terrible. These island criminals are going to have bad luck."


    "You''re right. I''m suddenly interested in the coroner. Of course, I''m more interested in his high technology."


    Mordor, police room.


    "I''ll go. The death judge hasn''t started directly or prevented them from getting on the plane. This is to send their bodies to the island country?" Hu Rihua looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with a dull face.


    "I don''t feel like it''s going to be that simple Cao Fei looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said.


    "Why not? Don''t you just kill them all? " Mu yunyun was slightly stunned and asked.


    "The death judge is jealous of evil. Since the trial has been opened and new abilities have been used, these island criminals will surely die. However, my intuition tells me that the death judge is likely to do something else, otherwise he will not send these island criminals to the plane." Cao Fei raised his mouth and said.


    "Something else? Does he have to... " When Liu Jian heard this, his mouth suddenly opened and asked.


    "The judge of death is too bold!" Director Ding heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then said in a deep voice.


    "He has never been timid, or he would not have tried criminals live." Liang Yin curled her mouth and said.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane to the island.


    Shanzhong Xinchang took the mobile phone of his little brother, and found that the mobile phone was still off. His face suddenly changed.


    But soon, he attributed it to the crash that caused the phone to shut down.


    The mobile phone immediately turned on, and Yamanaka looked at the call prompt. The latest call was recorded at 10:00 a.m., and the incoming call was not displayed at all.


    Yamanaka immediately rummaged through the video, but after looking for it for a long time, he produced dozens of small island country movies, and there was no other video at all.


    "No way! Just now I saw him answer the phone and watch the video. How could there be nothing? " Shanzhong Xinchang frowned and then cried out angrily.


    When Aso Liuchuan heard this, he shivered and stammered:


    "xinchangjun..... This.... It''s weird... I feel... It feels like the death judge did it... He has a lot of mysterious abilities, maybe... The death of Xincun is because of the telephone


    "Fool! Where''s your guts? The glory of the great Japanese Empire has been ruined by people like you Watanabe Ogawa angrily yelled, and then he opened the upper cabinet, took out a machine gun, "click" insurance opened.


    "Judge of death, where are you? Come out, I''ll kill you a shrinking turtle!" Watanabe Ogawa roared wildly.


    Looking at his ferocious face and angry look, I didn''t know that he was really brave, but from the tone of his speech, it was not difficult to tell that his heart was shaking and shaking.


    He was pretending to be calm. He was hiding his cowardice with anger.


    Just then the phone rang again.


    This time, he was the younger brother of Shinzo Yamanaka.


    "Throw it away! Get rid of it Shanzhong Xinchang''s face suddenly changed, and then he began to roar.


    His little brother heard this and threw his cell phone out in a hurry.At this moment, however, the phone was connected.


    "Ah From the phone came a shrill, unbearable howl.


    The younger brother who lost his mobile phone, his pupil shrinked fiercely.


    "I... My voice... This... It''s my voice, "he screamed, looking in horror at Shinzo Yamanaka.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Is it really the death judge who did this Shanzhong Xinchang''s face changed and he cried in a deep voice.


    At this time, the phone dropped to the ground, and then the screen lit up, and a video was automatically played.


    "A man sitting on the seat got up in terror and knocked over the goblet on the table. The sound of broken glass startled him. He was about to leave his seat, but he touched his leg, and then he fell down.


    The long, slender glass on the ground was right in his eyes, and he fell on top of it. Then the glass went in, pierced his eyes, and then it went into his head


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    At this time, the plane shook for a while, and the little brother who lost his mobile phone was scared and shivered.


    He had seen the whole process of that man''s death before. It was because he saw him that he was afraid to stay in his seat.


    He stood up in horror and knocked down the goblet in front of him.


    "Pa"


    the goblet fell to the ground, and its head and foot broke in two.


    "Little taro! Don''t move Seeing the video played by the mobile phone, a person''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he looked at the man who stood up because of the panic and yelled.


    The man named little taro had already stepped out of one foot, and the other had just been raised half way up. When he heard the cry, he shivered coldly. Then his leg touched the seat. At the moment of taking back his foot, he fell down and fell down.


    At this time, the long and thin glass on the ground appeared in the sight of little taro.


    His pupil fiercely shrinks, in the heart instantaneous one, trembles.


    Danger....


    This feeling came into his mind naturally.


    He didn''t expect that he would fall down. When he wanted to hide again, he fell to the ground late.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    The slender glass irritated his eyes and then stuck into his head.


    He didn''t even have time to howl, so he hung up.


    His body is constantly twitching, twitching, shaking and moving.


    At the moment of his death, he regretted putting his hand on the back of his back. When he fell down, his arm didn''t reach forward. His hand was still trying to catch something, but he didn''t catch anything.


    If it wasn''t, he might not have been stuck in his head by the slender glass.


    "Death... Judge of death... It must be the judge of death... As soon as the phone rings, someone will die Yamanaka''s younger brother called out in horror.


    "Why, why does little taro die the same way as the video on the mobile phone?" People who saw the video said they were nervous.


    He just subconsciously told little taro not to do that, but as a result, little taro still did that and died.


    The first person who died, only himself saw the video.


    But the second person who died, someone saw the video playing in the mobile phone.


    is as like as two peas in the video, which is the fear of fear.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on here! Why did another one die? " Watanabe Xiaochuan saw here, pupil fierce a contraction, and then exclaimed.


    "Damn death judge, he must have done it!" At this time, Xinchang in the mountain clenched his fist fiercely and then began to roar.


    "How did he do it? Why did someone die mysteriously when the phone rang?" Aso Liuchuan gulps his saliva and asks in horror.


    "No... It can''t be a coincidence.... Every time you call someone dies, this... This Jiang Xiaoye stammered.


    "Should we lose all our phones, so that the death judge may not be able to use the phone to kill people?" Yamamoto was silent for a moment and then said.


    "Yes, yes! Lose your cell phone, come on, lose it! " Watanabe Ogawa clapped the armrest and yelled.


    "Quick, take out your cell phone and throw it out!" Aso Liuchuan shouts in panic.


    One man after another began to take out their cell phones and throw them at the back of the plane.


    "Bang bang" more than 20 mobile phones were lost.


    Even if Yamamoto, Watanabe, Kono, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan''s mobile phones are no exception.


    And the cell phones of the stewardesses they held were all lost.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s shameless to lose your cell phone. "


    "These people are scared into a fool, do not lose the mobile phone, strange, unfortunately, lost too early."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t believe that if they lose their mobile phones, they will be safe and they will certainly die."


    "Ha ha ha, I think so too."


    "Have you noticed that none of these stewardesses are afraid or screaming?"


    "Damn it, are these stewardesses trained?"


    "It must be, or they would have screamed. It''s a dead man, and it''s a strange way to die."


    "Baga! Judge of death! Stop your trial, or you will be the enemy of all the people in the great Japanese Empire


    "Judge of death! Warning you! Now stop immediately, otherwise, the great Japanese Empire will want you all over the world


    "NIMA, enemy? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. Don''t mention the judge. I''m not afraid of you and me. "


    "Tut Tut, when NIMA has been friendly, sooner or later, you little devils of dog days will be destroyed."


    "Cough... This... There are still some good people in the island. Don''t beat them all to death. ""Then get rid of all the bad and leave the good, oh, and the women have to stay."


    "Lie trough, don''t be so obscene. Be careful that the judge will deal with you."


    "Ha ha ha ha, just a joke, a joke..."


    Mordor, police room.


    "These people lost their mobile phones, according to the previous death trial, it should also be useless." Hu Rihua touched his chin and said.


    "It certainly doesn''t work. If the ability of a death judge is so simple, it won''t be so difficult to deal with." Mu yunyun nodded and said.


    "That''s not right. Don''t even try to run away. All the rubbish will die." Liang Yin''s mouth cocked and said.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane to the island.


    All the people in the cabin of the plane looked at the cell phone that had been thrown into the tail of the plane.


    The atmosphere was a little tense, because no one knew if it would work.


    As time went by, the phone didn''t ring again. After a long time, the phone still didn''t ring.


    "Hoo.... It works River mouth small wild long breath, and then said.


    "What about him, damned judge of death. When we go back, we will issue a reward. We must find out this slut and cut him with a knife and a knife." Watanabe Ogawa a face ferocious roar way.


    Just then, the phone rang from the tail.


    "Jingling, jingling."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The ring is coming again!


    The mountain is born on the shore, the river is on the ferry, the river mouth is small, the leader of the letter in the mountain, and Ma Sheng Liuchuan is surprised to hear this place.


    They looked at the tail of the machine with stiff necks, and their eyes were wide.


    And others looked at the tail of the machine equally nervous, and no one dared to speak.


    One of the phones lost to the tail of the machine, is on at the moment, a ring after another, like a reminder.


    Originally, there was no phone call for a while, and everyone thought losing a cell phone was useful, but now, the phone is coming again.


    In a moment, the plane was still, and only a few thick, heavy breathing sounds could be heard.


    Just then, the phone suddenly automatically connected.


    "Ah.... Save me... Save me!!! " The howl of terror came in a flash.


    "This... This is my voice A younger brother of the leader of the mountain heard this, his face suddenly white, and then he cried out nervously.


    His voice was full of panic, panic, fear, fear of death as the people in front of him.


    "Should... It should be OK. We lost our cell phone One man gulped his saliva and said.


    "The young woman in front of him lost his cell phone too, he... He died too. " One man said.


    "He... He answered the phone... Shitian didn''t pick up One said nervously.


    "Eight GA! Why do we still call in, didn''t we lose our cell phone? Didn''t it work just now? The cell phone is not in our hands. Who does he call? " The ferry side of the river face ferocious roar way.


    "But... It could be.... Who''s the phone to call... Who is that... Who is going to die... Lost cell phone... It doesn''t work to lose the phone and not answer it. " Ma Sheng Liuchuan said nervously.


    "No! I don''t want to die! " The third phone howled in the stone field, then Teng suddenly stood up, terrified and exclaimed.


    "Shitian, calm me! Calm down! Don''t move! " The letter chief in the mountain looked at the stone field angrily and said.


    He was angry with the fear of Shitian, and after the strange phone rang, someone died and angry.


    Of course, more than that, he was scared.


    This incredible ability, mysterious way of death, deeply stimulated him.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true, the leader of the mountain sees the death process with his own eyes, so he is afraid and cold.


    But self-esteem forced him to show no cowardice, so he was angry, he was covering up panic and fear with anger.


    "Boss.... Save me... I don''t want to die The stone field body is stiff, then panic incomparable shout.


    Just then, the mobile screen starts to play video automatically.


    Because the phone is at the end of the machine, no one can see the video in the phone.


    But with the video, people in the plane, breathing more and more heavy, face more and more nervous, especially Shitian, he is the most frightened person.


    Because the howl in the phone, it was him, the two previous calls, the howling people, died.


    When the video was over, the atmosphere was at its peak.


    Time passed a little, but nothing happened.


    The nerves of the mountain, the shore, the river, the river mouth, the leader of the mountain, and the tense nerves of the marshmallow gradually ease down.


    The rest of the plane, at this moment, also relaxed a little.


    "Yes... It''s useful? " Jiangkou little field swallowed saliva heavily, and then asked.


    "I don''t know. It should be useful. Shitian should, and don''t die." The letter chief in the mountain said with a little bit of a bad look.


    "It''s been ten minutes, it should be OK." Watanabe farts, shares sit on the seat, some hoarse said.


    At this moment, the ferry river, has been unable to keep calm, he pretended not to come out, from his nervous tone, it is not difficult to see that he is more afraid at the moment.


    Not only he, everyone in the plane was worried, but after ten minutes, Shitian was still OK, and the nervous tension of the people relieved a lot.


    "I... I don''t have to die? " Shitian showed a smile that was more ugly than crying, and said nervously.


    "Don''t die. Ten minutes. You''re OK. It''s OK." The letter chief in the mountain breathed out a long breath and said.


    "That''s all right.... That''s all right. " Shitian suddenly relaxed, and the back hand a back, and then almost jumped to the heart of the throat, and then farted, shares sat down.


    "No! Don''t sit! " A man beside the field shouted suddenly.


    However, Shitian was just a daze, inertia, he could not stand again, and then fart, shares sat on the seat.


    For a moment, a solid, hard, cold pipe, shaped object stabbed into his fart and his stock.His eyes suddenly shrunk and his heart trembled.


    Guns! It''s a gun!


    He thought of this in horror, and suddenly remembered that something had fallen from his waist when he was holding the back.


    He was too nervous, too scared to think about it for a while.


    But now, he knew what was falling down. It was his pistol!


    He had just thought of it and had not yet got up.


    There was a bang.


    Ishida''s face instantly twisted incomparably, and then issued a miserable howl.


    "Ah..."


    The bullet blew his intestines and intestines in a mess.


    Intense pain, strong stimulation of his nerves.


    His body began to tremble, tremble, tremble violently.


    A moment later, he found that his breathing began to become difficult, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Ah.... Save me... Help me Ishida looked at the mountain Shinjuku, looked at his companion, and howled in horror.


    After he finished, he couldn''t breathe. He began to struggle. His twisted face became more and more red and purple. Finally, he kicked his legs and hung up.


    At this time, Xinchang in the mountain was cold and shivering, and Shitian finally died.


    "Baga! Come on! Smash the cell phone to me! " Watanabe Ogawa exclaimed in horror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Yes! yes! Come on! Smashed the cell phone! " Ma Sheng Liuchuan heard this, and cried out in a hurry.


    "Go! Fools! " The letter commander in the mountain saw his little brothers dare not go up at all, suddenly angry, and then he began to roar.


    Younger brothers, you see me, I see you, one by one, they swallow their saliva, and then shiver up and down.


    Just then, the phone rings again.


    "Tink, tink."


    And 17 phones were ringing at the same time.


    Just to the tail of the small brother, the face of the same change, then one by one scared back several steps.


    "Eight GA! Come on! Go and smash your cell phone. You are safe! " The letter commander in the mountain saw that more than ten mobile phones were ringing, and suddenly he "cluttered" in his heart.


    Among the dozens of mobile phones, who is there is, the letter chief of Yamanaka is not sure. He is worried that there is him in it. If he has him, he may also die like the three people before, and die.


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live. He has a great life to enjoy. How can he die here.


    "Go! He''s there! Go and smash your cell phone! " The river roared in anger across the river.


    Watanawa was also afraid. There were too many phones and dozens of mobile phones. This probability was too high. He was afraid that there were his mobile phones in the phones that sounded. In this way, he would die.


    Although he didn''t want to believe this, the first three deaths were so weird that after each ring of the phone, one person would die.


    Watanawa didn''t want to die at all. He was a noble of the great Japanese Empire. He had many other honors and wealth to enjoy. He didn''t want to die at all.


    "Go!" The mountain is born on the shore, and at this moment, Qiqi opens to roar.


    The mountain born, the ferry, the river mouth, the leader of the letter, who dare not go to the front, just want to call the younger brothers to go up.


    They are afraid, they are afraid of death, and the next one is them.


    The younger brothers of the letter chief in the mountain, then they walked forward with shivering.


    They don''t want to die either, but there''s no way. They are younger brothers. They have to listen to the orders. They''re over.


    "Hurry up, don''t wait for him to make a sound!" The leader of the mountain saw that the younger brothers were still so timid, and suddenly became angry, and then he began to roar.


    "Yes, yes, come on! We''re on! " A younger brother of the leader of the mountain responded at this time, and cried out quickly. After the shouting, he rushed up, and the other younger brothers rushed up.


    Just then, the phone was connected.


    "Ah... It is."


    "Oh, whoa."


    Howling, the instant from 17 mobile phones.


    In a moment, these young boys rushed up to each other and shivered.


    "I am.... My voice One person''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and then he screamed.


    "I am.... There is also my voice Cried one in horror.


    "My... There are mine, too. " A stammer of one man shouted.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "No! I don''t want to die! " A little brother screamed, and then rushed up, raised his feet and started to kick up crazy.


    At this time, six of the 17 phones started playing video automatically.


    The video played by the mobile phone is exactly the same. The first person who rushed up saw the contents of the video.


    "A group of people rushed up and stepped on the mobile phone crazy. They met each other, but no one stopped and still destroyed the phone.


    One man''s pistol fell off, went off fire, broke one''s egg, the man who was broken, fell to the ground immediately, and then knocked down five people.


    "Bang bang" a series of gunshots immediately sounded, five people shot to the ground


    The video was played here. The first brother rushed over and saw his companions rush up.


    "No! Don''t come here! Don''t come together! " He shouted loudly.


    However, no one listened to him, and all of them were already crazy.


    They all heard the scream in their cell phones, and there was them in the voice.


    That is to say, they are going to die, they don''t want to die, they want to destroy their cell phones immediately, maybe they can live.


    "No! I have to be a man! I don''t want to die! " The man who stopped others from coming, screamed.


    Because he saw the man in the video, he was there, and the one who was shot at the egg.


    He took out the pistol, pointed it at the cell phone, and started to pull the trigger madly.


    "Bang."


    He wants to break all his cell phones, so maybe he won''t have to die.


    Just then, a man''s pistol suddenly fell off.


    The "bang" shot rang immediately.


    The man who stopped others from coming, his face suddenly stiff, and then turned into pig liver color, followed by a sad howl."Ouch."


    He was shot, his hands covered his crotch, a face of pain and fear.


    He fell to the ground and knocked down five people.


    Five pistols were suddenly thrown out, and after landing, a series of gunshots rang out.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Five people were hit the key point instantly, one by one fell to the ground.


    At this point, a mobile phone that has not yet played video starts to play video automatically.


    "In the video, a man takes out a pistol and drives wildly, smashing six or seven mobile phones. Then, the fragments of the mobile phone splash into one''s eyes, blinding the person''s eyes. The man suddenly falls to the ground and rolls around in fear.


    Several people were hit. All the people who were knocked down had pistols in their hands. The pistols that had not yet been closed were on fire again. Six people were hit and the goods storage cabinet at the tail of the aircraft was hit.


    A cloud of white smoke came out of the cabinet and was sucked in by the rest of the people. Soon, these people had the illusion that there were enemies everywhere. They started shooting, shooting each other, and finally all of them were solved by the bullets flying in the distance. "


    At this time, a ferocious roar: "I don''t want to die!"


    He took out his pistol and pulled the trigger wildly towards the mobile phone on the ground.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    A series of gunshots rang out.


    At this time, several other people also took out the pistol, their face crazy, they are also ready to shoot the mobile phone.


    "No, stop! Stop it A see just video younger brother, two eyes fierce a shrink, hastily open mouth to shout.


    Because he was the one who was blinded by the pieces of his cell phone.


    The sound of "woo" came.


    A piece of mobile phone flew out and stabbed him in the eye.


    "Oh." He let out a shrill cry and fell to the ground.


    Strong pain deeply stimulated his nerves, his body involuntarily rolled on the ground, and then knocked down several people.


    They all had pistols in their hands, and they fell to the ground, touching their arms and touching their fingers.


    "Bang bang bang" a series of gunshots, six people were hit again, and then fell to the ground.


    The cabinet at the tail of "bang" was suddenly punctured by two bullets, and the door on the cabinet opened with a "creak".


    White dust from the cabinet immediately spread out, like smoke, began to drift, by the tail of Yamanaka''s younger brother one by one sucked in.


    Live room.


    "Hahaha.... I''m so excited. I''m really feeling it. Look at these stupid people who are scared to pee. "


    "Timid as a mouse, worthy of being the offspring of Japanese pirates."


    "Bagayalu! You have a bad conscience. We are the great Japanese Empire, not Japanese pirates! "


    "Sorry! Apologize quickly! Or I will sue you for slandering the great Japanese Empire


    "Hahaha, sorry? Dream of it, historical records, you are special Japanese pirates, how drop? Not satisfied? Go and Sue. "


    "I''m so happy, NIMA, where can you sue? Idiot


    "Are all the citizens of the island who sell cakes occasionally?"


    "You! You! I don''t want to see it! "


    "Cut, who said welcome you to see yes, don''t look to get out of here."


    "Sleeping trough! Is white dust his drug? How much is it? "


    "Shepard! A lot of drugs. The people of this island are very brave. "


    "My day, it''s no wonder that among the crimes listed by the chief judge for these idiots, there is one drug trafficking.... I don''t care about him. These drugs are too much. Look at the cupboard, several big bags! "


    "According to my judgment, these exposed drugs, at least 100 kg."


    Mordor, police room.


    "A lot of drugs!" Hu Rihua''s eyes shrunk fiercely and then said.


    "It''s really scum. Drug dealers are so cruel." Mu yunyun frowned and said.


    "Drugs have a strong hallucinogenic effect. These people take a lot of it. They''re going to go crazy." Liang Yin eyebrows raised, and then said.


    "I think these people are going to shoot at random." Hearing this, Hu Rihua nodded and said.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, Liu Jian frowned suddenly and then said.


    "The ability of the death judge is so weird, just like the red paper used by the death judge. However, this is a phone killing. Every time the phone rings, there will always be screams from the dying people, and the process of death will be played automatically.... It''s just like a preview. "


    "Cao Fei, is there any way to determine the current position of the death judge?" Director Ding looked at Cao Fei and asked.


    Cao Fei shook his head, and then said, "no, this ability can''t reverse reasoning, can''t judge where the death judge is at the moment."


    "Alas." Director Ding heard this and sighed.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Now it''s nearly half an hour before their plane takes off, and the live broadcast of the death trial is always locked in the cabin of the aircraft, but there is nothing unusual about these people. No one has seen the live broadcast equipment Director Liu looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and murmured.


    "From the first live broadcast of the plane from the outside to the inside of the plane, and the picture will change with the moving of everyone. In addition, the death judge has invisible equipment. Now it can be confirmed that the death judge has mastered high technology." The glasses man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Did the death judge still not respond to the news from our people?" Director Liu was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "No, if you respond, that''s easy." The glasses man shook his head and said.


    "Then try to catch him!" Director Liu''s eyes narrowed and said.


    "It''s not easy, but I''ll try my best." The glasses man nodded and said.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane to the island.


    "These fools! Fool Watanabe Ogawa looked at the drugs that were continuously scattered, his face suddenly changed, and then he roared angrily.


    Drugs are his painstaking efforts. This time he increased the number of drug trafficking. Unexpectedly, he met the death judge. He had to leave China and return to the island.But he didn''t want to throw the drugs away so casually. He took them on the plane.


    But now, because of Yamanaka''s younger brothers, the drug cabinet has been broken through, and the drugs are scattered everywhere. Although they can be collected, there will be inevitably losses. This is what Watanabe Ogawa can''t bear.


    "Asshole! A bunch of assholes Yamanaka Xinchang heard Watanabe''s angry scolding, his face changed and he quickly scolded his younger brothers.


    He wanted to stay out of the way so he didn''t have to pay for it.


    "Wait! These people.... These people... Is it because of that horrible phone call? " At this time, the river small wild thought of what, suddenly hit a cold, trembling, and then said.


    "What!" When Watanabe heard this, he woke up in an instant, filled with anger and went to 89% in an instant, and then his face suddenly changed.


    He was so excited by the anger of drug loss that he forgot about the death judge for a time. Now he was reminded by Kono in Jiangzhong that he could not be so coincidental.


    "Damn it! What to do, what to do... " Aso Liuchuan shuddered.


    At this time, Yamanaka''s younger brothers who were still alive raised their guns one by one.


    "Baga! What do you want to do! " Seeing this, Xinchang in the mountain was shocked, and then cried out angrily.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Kill you! Kill you


    Yamanaka''s younger brothers, still alive, roared wildly one by one, then pulled the trigger.


    "Bang bang bang"


    the gun goes off.


    Yamanaka''s younger brothers were shot several times one by one.


    At this time, someone even aimed the gun at Yamamoto, Watanabe, Jiangkou, Shinichi Yamanaka, and Aso Liuchuan.


    "Baga!" Watanabe Xiaochuan exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, five stewardesses, quickly from the big, leg, inside, side pulled out a pocket pistol.


    "Bang bang bang" after several shots.


    He raised his gun and aimed at the man here, and was killed by a blow in the head.


    As for the rest of the younger brothers, they were shot and killed at this time.


    Yamamoto is born on the bank, Watanabe Ogawa, Jiangkou Xiaoye, Yamanaka Shinagawa, and Aso Liuchuan. When they see this place, they all stay together.


    Only then did they react that the five stewardesses had not screamed or panicked before, which was very abnormal.


    Obviously, these five stewardesses have been trained.


    At this time, the five stewardesses toward the tail, continue to shoot.


    "Bang bang bang" several guns, the tail of the mobile phone were all broken.


    "Gudong." Aso Liuchuan swallowed his saliva heavily.


    Compared with the five stewardesses, Yamanaka''s younger brothers are simply too weak to burst.


    "Baga! Why don''t you do it earlier! " Yamanaka said with a gloomy face.


    "We are ordered to protect Mr. Ogawa." One of the stewardesses took a long look at Yamanaka and then said.


    "You Yamanaka was angry, but was ignored by the stewardess.


    "Mr. Ogawa, please give me your gun." A stewardess came to Watanabe''s body and said.


    "Oh, yes." Watanabe Ogawa stupidly looked at the stewardess who had been up and down before. Then he said, and then he handed the gun to the stewardess.


    When the stewardess take over, turn off the safety of the gun.


    "Who has a gun with you, please hurry up and turn off the insurance." A stewardess then looked at Yamamoto, Kono, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan, and said.


    As soon as her words fell to the ground, Yamamoto, Ono, Yamanaka, and Aso Liuchuan quickly took out the pistol and turned off the safety of the pistol.


    At this time, the five stewardesses also turned off the pistol insurance.


    "You... Who is it? " Watanabe Ogawa came back to himself and asked with a frown.


    "Imperial Japan task force, my name is Keiko." The five stewardesses came out of the room and said.


    "Special operations team?" Watanabe Ogawa a stay, and then murmured.


    MEIHUIZI nodded with a smile, then looked up and said with a sweet smile:


    "Mr. judge of death, may I terminate the trial? It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t stop. We come with sincerity and sincerely invite you to join the great Japanese Empire. As long as you are willing to join the great Japanese Empire, the position of general is vacant.


    In addition, the five of us will also become your maid of honor. If you still have any needs, we can meet your needs. Whether it''s students or Lori, we will provide them as long as you want. If you like the trial, we will help you with the trial. "


    Live room.


    "Lying in bed with him? Ah, the island girl even tried to seduce the judge into joining the island country?"


    "Chief judge, you are a superhero in China. You can''t be seduced or seduced."


    "Paralyzed, these damned island country women, damned little devils, after so many years, they still use these to lure, confuse and other people."


    "Don''t mess around, judges will join the island? impossible! I don''t believe the first one! "


    "Judge of death! Join the great Japanese Empire. As long as you join the great Japanese Empire, we have beautiful women of all ages and countless money. We can provide you with whatever you want. "


    "Mr. death judge, we sincerely invite you to join the great Japanese Empire. Come on, join us!"


    "Go away, you''re paralyzed! Little devils, put away your dirty mind. The judge can''t agree at all! "


    "I don''t believe that the old judge''s meeting agreed to the little devil. Even if the conditions they opened were better, the judge''s boss would not agree."


    "Lying in bed, I suddenly feel a little nervous. We are all trying to catch the judge''s boss


    Mordor, police room.


    "Bang!"


    Director Ding hit the table with one blow.


    "Damn little devil! That''s what happened Director Ding shouts in a deep voice.


    "This.... The judge of death won''t really agree Hu Rihua swallowed his saliva and then asked.


    The conditions put forward by the island state are too tempting, and there is no one to arrest the death judge there.


    "It should be... No way Mu yunyun said stupidly."Now that the island states have begun to act, and other countries have begun to act, there will be more choices for the death judge." Liang Yin curled her lips and then said:


    "in fact, you don''t have to worry. As far as I know about the death judge, he won''t agree."


    "These countries are for the super technology in the death judge''s hands, and the special ability of the death judge Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "The judge of death won''t agree, because he''s not that kind of person." Cao Fei looks at MEIHUIZI in the live screen of death trial, squints his eyes and says.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane to the island.


    "Baga!" When Watanabe heard this, he was furious, and then roared at MEIHUIZI: "what do you mean? Why doesn''t it matter if the trial is not terminated? Are you here to protect me? "


    MEIHUIZI turned to look at Ogawa Watanabe and said with a sweet smile:


    "please be quiet, Mr. Ogawa. This is the unanimous decision of the high-level of the great Japanese Empire, including your father. As long as Mr. death judge agrees to join the great Japanese Empire, even if he continues his trial, we will not stop him, and your father also agrees."


    "Nani? I don''t believe it! You lie to me again! Yes, you must cheat me again Watanabe Xiaochuan heard here, suddenly surprised, and then began to shout.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Beijing, skyscraper roof, sitting on the edge of Ye Chen, looking at the big screen can only see, two eyes a squint.


    The little devil wants to recruit me?


    Don''t block if you join, or block if you don''t join? I''m so proud of myself.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen gave a cold smile and flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane to the island.


    MEIHUIZI ignored Watanabe, who was like a madman. She looked up and said, "Mr. judge of death, how are you? With great sincerity, we sincerely invite you to join the great Japanese Empire. If you are willing, please give us a signal, OK? "


    MEIHUIZI looked up at the top of the cabin with a smile on her face. There was no one there, no camera.


    But MEIHUIZI knew that the plane must be on the live screen of the death trial at the moment.


    Besides, the death judge must have seen and heard.


    She had been ordered to do an investigation. She investigated the death judge in great detail and carefully studied all the live broadcast of death trials.


    So she was sure that the death judge was looking at her now.


    If it was not live, she would even take off her clothes and try her best to win and please the death judge at all costs.


    The great Japanese Empire needed the death judge, whether it was the ability of the death judge or the super technology in the hands of the death judge.


    If Watanabe and others were not tried, perhaps MEIHUIZI would still stay in China, seeking opportunities to contact the death judge.


    As for the reason, very briefly, the police here want to arrest the death judge, but the great Japanese Empire will not, and will still regard the death judge as a guest of honor.


    MEIHUIZI firmly believes that the death judge will definitely consider, even agree.


    Because the great Japanese Empire would not stop the death judge''s trial, not only would it not but also support the death judge, and would provide all kinds of convenience to the death judge, even women of all ages would provide it to the death judge.


    One side wants to catch up, the other side is honored as a guest of honor. MEIHUIZI is very confident.


    As time went by, the signal MEIHUIZI wanted did not appear. However, the death trial seemed to have ended.


    It has been an hour since the plane took off, and half an hour has passed since MEIHUIZI took off.


    Everything was normal, as if the death judge had really sent a signal to MEIHUIZI to consider joining the great Japanese Empire.


    MEIHUIZI''s expression became more and more comfortable and happy.


    Signal or something. That''s it.


    Half an hour, full half an hour, her cell phone didn''t ring, this is the death judge''s signal.


    "Beauty... Miss miiko.... We... Are we.. Don''t you have to die? " Aso Liuchuan takes a careful look at MEIHUIZI and then asks.


    "The judge is in a mood. He wants you to die. You must die. I won''t stop that." MEIHUIZI smiles and says.


    "Nani? no no Mr. judge of death.. Please leave me alone Aso Liuchuan heard his face change wildly, and then he raised his head in panic.


    MEIHUIZI disdained her lips when she saw the appearance of Masheng Liuchuan.


    "Is the death judge really going to join us in the great Japanese Empire?" Yamamoto said at this time with his eyes shining.


    "At present, it seems so, but the introduction of the death trial of Mr. magistrate will not end.... Do you understand what I mean MEIHUIZI smiles and then asks.


    Yamamoto kisheng heard this, suddenly silent down, for a long time, he nodded, and then said: "I understand."


    Yamamoto looked up and said respectfully:


    "judge, I know I will die, I will not escape, but please leave me some time, don''t die so soon, I want to die decently, thank you."


    He said that, then bowed, and then took out a samurai sword from the cabinet, sat down on the seat, closed his eyes.


    "Baga! I don''t want to die! MEIHUIZI, you need to help me! " Watanabe Ogawa then exclaimed in horror.


    "Why... How could this be so... " Yamanaka said with a flustered face.


    "I.... Are we still going to die? " Jiangkou small Ye stammered to ask a way.


    "Gentlemen, please don''t disgrace the great Japanese Empire!" MEIHUIZI frowned and then said coldly.


    As soon as MEIHUIZI''s words fell to the ground, Watanabe Ogawa, Yamanaka Xinchang, and Jiangkou Ono were all stunned, and then one by one they were silent.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! What happened? Is the death judge really going to join the island? Why hasn''t it been so long? "


    "Is it because the mobile phone has been destroyed, and the ability of the judge''s boss can''t be used?"


    "I''ll go. Don''t, judge. You can''t join the island country. How many compatriots did you forget?""I''m so worried..... Yes, there is no treatment on both sides


    "Yaoxi, the judge is really sensible. Joining the great Japanese Empire is the best choice. We have money, beautiful women, big and small, and you can enjoy them at will."


    "Yes, no matter how old we are, as young as 8 years old and up to 18 years old, even people and wives will accompany the judge as long as they like."


    "If the judge wants to try, we can also give advice to the judge. As long as the judge likes, we can try many people."


    "You''re paralyzed, little devil. I wish you had 18 generations of ancestors!"


    "Grass him, little devil will be like this."


    "Don''t mess with him! I don''t believe that the grand assembly of judges has agreed to join the island country! "


    "I don''t believe it either!"


    Mordor, police room.


    Director Ding looked at the live broadcast of the death trial with a gloomy face, and then said in a deep voice, "is the death judge really going to join the island country?"


    "It''s impossible. Although we want to arrest him, he is jealous of evil and can''t join the island country." Cao Fei shook his head and said with certainty.


    "The judge of death hasn''t done it yet. I think the judge of death is going to make a big move." Liang Yin looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with two eyes shining.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Big idea? What''s the big deal Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "How do I know that I''m not a death judge..." Liang Yin looked at mu yunyun with some speechless eyes, and then said.


    "You Hearing this, mu yunyun was immediately angry.


    "Well, as long as the death judge doesn''t fall into the arms of the island country, then Director Ding sighed and then said:


    "try to catch him.... So you can talk to him and stop the trial. It''s too influential


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "I''ll go, and the little devil will come again. Profit, temptation, lust, seduction Qin Feng, the head of the project team who came back, sighed and said.


    "We want to catch them. They want to protect them.... Asshole Director Liu slapped the table.


    "The only hope now is that the death judge will not join the island, only hope, after all.... Well The glasses man sighed and said.


    "Damn it! Contact the death judge as soon as possible and say.... Something to discuss! " Liu Bureau long breath out, and then said.


    "The death judge can''t care about our Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    The glasses man hesitated for a moment, then said:


    "I think so too. The death judge tried so many times and killed countless people. Although they were all damned criminals, they killed people. He did not have the right to kill people, so he committed crimes.


    He is very strong, because of his ability, also because of his mystery, so he can not reveal a trace of clues to us.


    Unless we make it known to the public that the death judge is legal, then the death judge will get rid of his worries and go to the front of the stage from behind. "


    "No way! We''re police. We can''t release such information. Get him! Then talk to him! " Liu shouts in a deep voice.


    "However, the death judge really went to the little devil''s side, what to do?" Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "Then he is the sinner of the nation!" Liu bureau director hate hate said.


    Qin Feng opened his mouth and sighed helplessly.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane to the island.


    Yamamoto, Watanabe, Kono, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan, all sat on their seats with different expressions, but one thing was the same. They did not speak.


    In addition to Yamamoto''s silence, the expressions of Watanabe Ogawa, Jiangkou Xiaoye, Yamanaka Shinagawa and Aso Liuchuan have become more and more ferocious with the passage of time.


    They found that the death judge really agreed to join the great Japanese Empire, otherwise it would not have been quiet for so long.


    What MEIHUIZI said, they also know that the death trial will never end.


    That is to say, they will die. Unless the judge of death gives a free hand, they will die.


    Moreover, the great Japanese Empire would not punish the death judge for their death, because the death judge was more important to the great Japanese empire than to them.


    It''s so important that even if it''s the son of the island general, Ogawa Watanabe, it doesn''t matter.


    However, MEIHUIZI is also right. They should not disgrace the great Japanese Empire, or the consequences they will face will be unimaginable.


    Even if the death judge doesn''t deal with them, they will not be able to survive in the great Japanese Empire. They may even be killed by the people of the great Japanese Empire, because they are a disgrace and discredit the great Japanese Empire.


    However, in addition to Yamamoto''s life, Watanabe Ogawa, Jiangkou Xiaoye, Yamanaka Shinagawa, Aso Liuchuan do not want to die.


    So their expressions are more and more ferocious, because they are afraid, because they are nervous, because they can''t show cowardice.


    Two hours passed, three hours passed, and four hours passed.


    MEIHUIZI''s expression became more and more beautiful. She laughed sweetly, because her mission was successful, and the death judge really agreed to join the great Japanese Empire.


    In the future, the great Japanese Empire will become one of the strongest countries in the world.


    Because the death judge has super technology, and also because the death judge has a strong super power.


    The death judge alone is enough to control the victory of a war.


    Even if nuclear and military weapons are used, they can be stopped by the death judge or even detonated internally.


    The mysterious ability to control ghosts, control animals, strange long-range killing methods, which are used in war, are extremely powerful.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI looked at Yamamoto, Watanabe, Jiangkou Xiaoye, Yamanaka Shinagawa, Aso Liuchuan, and then she said:


    "gentlemen, you are about to arrive in the East and Beijing. Please be prepared. If the judge is willing to release you, you will be the judge''s slave from this day on. If you don''t want to let go, then please have a look Face dead. "


    "I''m ready." Yamamoto''s long breath, and then said."I... I''m ready, too Aso Liuchuan said pale.


    "Ready!" Roared the mountain messenger.


    "I... I.... You''re ready Watanabe Ogawa clenched his teeth. After a long time, he said.


    "What about Jun Ono?" MEIHUIZI looked at the river and asked.


    "I... I''m River small ye said, two eyes a turn, fainted in the past.


    "Waste!" MEIHUIZI''s face changed, and then she said angrily.


    Live room.


    "Grass! Why? Why!!! "


    "Judge..... What are you doing... They are all in East and Beijing


    "Chief judge... You.. Are you really going to join the island


    "Well..... Why do we arrest them here and protect them there? How can you choose them


    "Yao Xi! Judge, the great Japanese Empire is looking forward to your coming


    "Judge, I''ll buy you a drink, drink the best wine, and call ten junior high school students to accompany you."


    "Grass! I want to get angry ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "I''m careless! Judge, you can''t count your ancestors and forget your ancestors. "


    "No, don''t you, judge.... I''m really going to take refuge in the little devil


    "Fuck him! Shut up! Are you stupid? I didn''t see that the trial was still going on. He believed it before, but now he doesn''t believe it now! "


    "I believe the judge will not betray."


    "I believe it too!"


    Mordor, police room.


    "Pa!" Director Ding gave the table a vicious slap.


    "Is he really going to turn to the little devil?" Director Ding gnashing teeth said.


    "Should... I don''t think so Hu Rihua said with some uncertainty.


    "Judging by the time, the plane should be arriving in Dongjing and Beijing soon He pushed his glasses and said.


    "I feel.... The death judge is unlikely to..... Betraying the country Mu yunyun said in a low voice.


    "Hum! What''s your feeling? I don''t believe that the death judge will betray him. I can tell you responsibly that he won''t! " Liang Yin snorted and then said.


    "I Mu yunyun opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    "I don''t think he will betray his motherland." Cao Fei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Damn it! What the death judge wants to do! Is he really going to join the island Liu bureau director''s face is not good-looking said.


    "This..... It''s hard to judge Team leader Qin Feng is not sure.


    "The death trial is still going on, and it will not be determined until the death trial is over." The glasses man sighed and said.


    "Wait for the result, wait for the result to come out, it will be late!" Liu shouts angrily.


    At this time, the live screen suddenly changed, and the East and Beijing below appeared in the live broadcast.


    "This is..... East, Beijing Director Liu was stunned and then said.


    "Why has the picture changed? What does he want to express?" Qin Feng frowned and then said.


    "It''s impossible to judge.... However, intuition tells me that this screen switching is not unintentional The glasses man shook his head and said.


    Mordor, police room.


    Director Ding saw that the live broadcast picture had become east and Beijing, and Teng''s all of a sudden stood up.


    "Judge of death, what does that mean?" Director Ding said with a puzzled face.


    "I feel, this time..... The judge is going to play big Hu Rihua gulps, heavily swallows saliva, and then opens his mouth to say.


    "Play big?" Liu Jian was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "The live screen of death trial will not change meaninglessly. Judging from the previous trial process of the death judge, this time, I''m afraid it is.... East, Beijing... In other words, a certain goal in East and Beijing! " Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hahaha.... Now there''s a good show to watch. " Liang Yin said with both eyes shining.


    "He will not betray?" Director Ding heard this, immediately a Leng, and then quickly asked.


    "Of course not!" Liang Yin curled her mouth and then said.


    Ten thousand meters high, in the plane arriving in Tokyo.


    MEIHUIZI looked out of the window excitedly at the East and Beijing, and then said:


    "back... We''re back


    River mouth small ye at this time you, you wake up, hear MEIHUIZI''s words, his face suddenly a stiff.


    Yamamoto, Watanabe, Yamanaka, and Aso Liuchuan all changed their faces. Yamamoto recovered the fastest, but the others did not recover at all.


    When they arrive in Tokyo, they will be determined whether they are dead or alive. They don''t want to die, but their lives are in the hands of the death judge.


    If the death judge told them to die, they would surely die, that is, no one would stop the whole great Japanese Empire.


    Just then, the phone rang in the horn of the plane.


    "Jingling, jingling."


    Yamamoto shore born, Watanabe Ogawa, Jiangkou Xiaoye, Yamanaka Xinchang, Aso Liuchuan, heart qi Chi Deng.


    This is the bell of death. Before and after it rings, there will always be people dying.


    Now the bell rang again, and a speechless fear rose from their hearts, even Yamamoto, who was ready.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI said with a sweet smile: "judge, please tell us when you will come to the great Japanese Empire, so that we can meet you."


    The death judge didn''t respond to her, but she didn''t mind.


    In her opinion, the death judge has agreed to join the great Japanese Empire. It doesn''t matter whether she responds or not.As for the life and death of Yamamoto, Watanabe Ogawa, Jiangkou Xiaoye, Yamanaka Shinagawa, Aso Liuchuan, MEIHUIZI doesn''t care.


    "Gentlemen, please pay attention to decency and do not discredit the great Japanese Empire." MEIHUIZI then looked at Yamamoto and other people and said with a smile.


    MEIHUIZI''s expression is a threat to Ogawa Watanabe and others again. As long as they dare to do something to discredit the great Japanese Empire, MEIHUIZI will not hesitate to kill.


    "Baga!" Watanabe Ogawa a face ferocious roar way.


    Meihui turned her lips, but did not respond to Watanabe.


    At this moment, the telephone suddenly connected.


    "Ah.... no I don''t want to die The voice of ASO Liuchuan.


    "Ah... Kill me.... Kill me quickly The voice of Ono in the river.


    "Judge of death! You get out of here! Fight me like a warrior Yamamoto''s voice.


    "Ouch." Watanabe''s howl.


    "Bagayalu Yamanaka''s voice.


    Yamamoto, Watanabe, Kono, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan, one by one, shivering.


    Here comes the death notice!


    They''re going to die! They don''t know how to die yet!


    Just then, the screen of the movie in the plane lights up one by one. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "A plane flying to Tokyo suddenly got out of control and hit the ground. The picture drew closer. The four characters of Yasukuni Shrine appeared in an instant, including Yamamoto, Watanabe, Kono, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan, and five flight attendants parachuted from the plane.


    Jiangkou Ono fell on a sharp lightning rod, directly through the monthly gate, and then through the mouth.


    Yamamoto was hit by the flying birds, the parachute was damaged, fell to the ground, and broke into meat cakes.


    Yamanaka Shinagawa''s parachute and Masong Liuchuan''s parachute got entangled. They fell into the public toilet together and plunged into the toilet.


    Watanabe Liuchuan''s parachute did not open. It fell onto a huge inflatable toy in a moving truck and was shot at the Yasukuni Shrine. A steel bar was shot by the toy and pierced into the Xiong chamber of Ogawa Watanabe and hung him on the gate of Yasukuni Shrine. "


    Live room.


    "Ha, 6666, 6666, ha ha."


    "Woo Hoo Hoo.... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have doubted the magistrate


    "I''ll tell you, it''s impossible for the judge to turn to the little devil. See? Will the chief judge turn to the little devil and bomb the Yasukuni Shrine? "


    "I have never doubted the chief judge from the beginning to the end. It turns out that my insistence is right, and what I think in my heart is also right."


    "Judge boss, from today on, I will be the brain powder in your brain powder!"


    "Bagayalu! Judge of death! What are you doing! Didn''t you turn to us? Why attack our Yasukuni Shrine! "


    "Stop! Judge of death! You have to stop your stupid behavior! Otherwise, you will be the enemy of the great Japanese Empire


    "I''m a cake seller. I was just thinking, as a superhero, how can I be bribed? It turns out that I''m not, and I''ve made such a crazy move."


    "Please don''t forget that the island kingdom invaded China in those years. The judge of death is a citizen of China, so it is impossible for him to join the island. Now, as a superhero in the dark, he has made a move. God, he is really crazy."


    "Ha ha ha ha, if the chief judge gets crazy, he will definitely destroy the island country. This is just a warning."


    "Hey, hey, I''m in a good mood. I want to eat spicy strips."


    Mordor, police room.


    "Really.... The death judge really made a big move Hu Rihua gulped his saliva and murmured.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, the judge of death will not betray his country. This good play is really good-looking, and I''m looking forward to it." Liang Yin looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with two eyes shining.


    "This.... It''s crazy... however... I like Mu yunyun looked at the video of death notice in the live broadcast and said with surprise.


    "Hoo.... As long as he doesn''t treason, it''s better than anything Seeing this, director Ding leaned directly against the back of the chair, then breathed out a long breath and said.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Hoo.... Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t join in with the little devil Liu Bureau Long exhaled breath, and then sighed.


    "Director, I think..... Why don''t we say on the surface that we want to arrest the judge of death, and in private, as if nothing had happened? " Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Impossible.... He has broken the law and committed a crime, and the fact is, on the surface or in private, we can''t give up, but after we catch him Director Liu shook his head, then said, only half of what he said, he stopped.


    "The judge of death is a talented person with super ability and super technology. Basically, as long as he agrees, the death trial will not continue, and he will get a new identity." The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    Director Liu frowned, looked at the glasses man, and then said nothing.


    "It''s settled?" Qin Feng slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "Yes, so we can''t let go of the arrest of the death judge. As long as we catch him, everything will be solved." The glasses man nodded and said.


    "If he''s willing to respond, it''s easy Qin Feng was silent for a moment and then said.


    "This is also where I wonder. According to the law, so many of us send messages in the live broadcast room of the death trial, and he can''t miss it. However, he didn''t respond to any of us The glasses man sighed and said.


    "Maybe.... He didn''t intend to end the death trial at all Qin Feng slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "So we have made two plans, one is arrest and the other is liaison. At present, only one of them can Glasses man said here, again a sigh.


    Because it''s so hard to arrest the death judge.


    Ten thousand meters high, on the plane.Looking at the video of the death notice, MEIHUIZI''s face suddenly changed. Her eyes looked up in horror at the top of the cabin.


    "Judge, you have not agreed to join the great Japanese Empire. Why attack the Yasukuni Shrine? Why? We can kill all these people, and we will give you all you want, judge. Don''t do this, will you? " MEIHUIZI said, pleading.


    "Bagayalu! Stupid bitch! Don''t you understand? The death judge never agreed to join the great Japanese Empire Watanabe Ogawa saw the process of his death, and then roared at MEIHUIZI angrily.


    "No! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe the judge didn''t agree. He stopped the death trial MEIHUIZI cried with disbelief on her face.


    "Asshole! The plane is going to crash into Yasukuni toilet! Do something about it Yamamoto''s face was ferocious and roared.


    "Pa" Watanabe Ogawa slapped MEIHUIZI hard, and then roared angrily:


    "quickly, go and tell the pilot to change his way, and make sure to fly away from Dongjing and Beijing!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    MEIHUIZI changed his face, then he looked at the ferry side of Xiaochuan, and said angrily, "idiot!!!"


    She was very angry, because the ferry river destroyed her poor offensive, and she wanted to rely on pity to move the death judge.


    As for joining the great Japanese Empire, MEIHUIZI has lost hope.


    The ferry little Sichuan a little Leng, then reflected that MEIHUIZI just ChuChu poor appearance is because of what.


    "Enough! Now, call the plane to change the way! " "The mountain shore roared with anger.


    MEIHUIZI hated to see the ferry Xiaochuan, and then rushed to the cockpit, however, how she opened, the door was not open.


    It''s locked!


    "Eight GA! Murakami, open the door! Meizhizi! Open the door quickly! " MEIHUIZI hit the door, and he roared angrily.


    "Nani?" The mountain shore that followed came was suddenly surprised.


    "Murakami Yilang, now, I order you! Open the door! " "The mountain is born face gloomy shout.


    However, the door was still closed, and there was no response in it.


    At this point, the plane began to accelerate, then accelerate, and quickly ascend to the maximum speed, then began to tilt and hit the ground.


    The mountain is born on the shore, the river is on the ferry, the river mouth is small, the leader of the letter in the mountain, the life of Ma Sheng flows in Sichuan, and MEIHUIZI and four flight attendants all fall to the ground.


    "Baga Yalu! Murakami! Change my way quickly! Are you going to be the sinner of the great Japanese Empire! " After the mountain shore was born, it was a very angry roar.


    However, there was no sound in the cabin.


    "Murakami Yilang! What do you want him to do! " The ferry side of the river face ferocious roar way.


    When the plane changed, he jumped again, and he didn''t have to worry. As in the death video preview, he was hung in the Jingguo God''s toilet.


    But the plane doesn''t change the way. The picture in the death video trailer is likely to appear.


    Other people''s death, watanawa did not care, he cared about himself, he did not want to die.


    He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live, so he was angry because he was afraid, because of fear.


    "Yes.... Will it be.... Death judge... Control of Murakami Yilang and his sister, Murakami meizhizi? " What did Ma Sheng Liuchuan think of at this time, guldong swallowed his saliva, and then said.


    "What?" Across the river, the mountain is born on the shore, MEIHUIZI, Qi Qi is surprised.


    "Death judge... Have the ability to drive ghosts, maybe..... Murakami is under the control of ghosts, and his sister meizhizi is also under control Ma Sheng Liuchuan said in horror.


    "Get out of the way! I kick it! " "The letter chief in the mountain shouted.


    Yamamoto, MEIHUIZI heard here, hurriedly out, the letter commander in the mountain directly run, and then flew up.


    "I''m not sure." A loud noise of.


    The cockpit door is still motionless.


    The letter commander in the mountain was bounced back several steps, a fart, shares sat on the ground.


    "Hit it with, hit it!" "The mountain shore of life anxious shout.


    Among these people, the chief of the mountain was the most robust. He heard this, got up again, and then drove to the cockpit door and hit him with his shoulder.


    "àØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØàØ.


    "No way! How can''t I get into it! " MEIHUIZI said in a face that he didn''t believe it.


    "Inside..... Maybe it''s blocked up. " The river small wild forehead perspiration says.


    "Eight GA! Come on! Call the ground, attack the plane! " "The mountain is born on the shore of the mountain and cries out in panic.


    "How to call? Now the cabin is locked, Murakami Yilang is controlled again, how to call? He? I''ll take it out first! " The ferry side of the river a face ferocious roar way, roar, he ran to the seat, from the cabinet out of parachute, this was put on.


    "I have a mobile phone!" MEIHUIZI changed his face and then cried out.


    "Stupid, now this height, mobile phone can not use!" The ferry has already put on parachutes, hear here, directly open to scold.


    "I don''t want to die! I.... I want to jump... Maybe.... I have a chance to Ma Sheng Liuchuan cried in horror, and after that, he ran to his seat, took out his parachute from the cabinet and put it on.


    "I... I don''t want to die either..... Sorry for The river in the small field to MEIHUIZI and the mountain shore students bow, and then hurried to take parachute.


    "We.... Jump the umbrella A stewardess then looked at MEIHUIZI, hesitated, and then said.


    "Can''t jump. What''s on the video is, we''re jumping, we''re going to stay in it! Don''t jump! " MEIHUIZI looks up at the top of the cabin with a grudge and then opens to roar.


    "There are not so many coincidence in the world, parachute jumping will not necessarily die. I don''t believe that the death judge can control parachute jumping. If you don''t jump, I will die. I can''t play with you. I will go." The letter commander in the mountain said with a vicious finish, and ran straight to take the parachute.Yamamoto takes a long breath, then looks at MEIHUIZI and says:


    "MEIHUIZI, jump, don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. The video shows us that we are dead. You may still live. If you don''t jump, you will surely die.


    I think the great Japanese Empire has noticed this plane and the death judge''s dishonesty. The ground will attack the plane soon. Jump. "


    "I don''t like it. He promised us MEIHUIZI roared angrily.


    "He didn''t promise us.... MEIHUIZI, there''s no time. Jump. " Yamamoto said with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, Yamamoto''s heart is powerless. He wants to contact the death judge and ask him to take refuge in himself.


    However, there was no contact with the death judge, and they all took it for granted that the death judge agreed.


    But as a result, the death judge has to continue his trial. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Death judge, if I don''t die, I will seize you, I will surely seize you!" MEIHUIZI looked up at the bottom of the cabin with a gruff face, and then screamed.


    "Jump!" Yamamoto sang and then took MEIHUIZI to take the parachute.


    A loud noise of "bang" opened the door of the aircraft, and the wind poured into the interior of the aircraft.


    Standing at the entrance and exit of the plane, Xiaochuan, inspected parachutes again and again. Until everyone came to the door with their parachutes on their backs, he suddenly looked at Xiaoye at Jiangkou and said, "come here, let''s change the parachute!"


    "No! I don''t change it! " The pupils of Jiangkou Xiaoye opened up sharply, and then shook his head and said.


    In the video of death warning, Watanabe Xiaochuan didn''t open the parachute. He was replaced. Isn''t it a substitute for him. Jiangkou Xiaoye is not willing to.


    Although in the death notice, Jiangkou Xiaoye just sat on the lightning rod, but in the air, the direction can still be controlled, he did not feel that he would be shot by the lightning rod.


    But with the ferry Xiaochuan changed parachute, that is not necessarily, if he can not open the parachute, he will die undoubtedly.


    "Baga Yalu!" The ferry little Chuan suddenly angry, a pistol, open the insurance, aimed at the river mouth.


    "I''ll ask you again. Can you change it?" Asked the ferry side Xiaochuan with a grim face.


    "No.. I change! I''ll change it! " Jiangkou Xiaoye saw that the ferry was really ready to pull the trigger, and hurriedly opened to shout.


    "Hum." The ferry side of Xiaochuan snorted coldly, and then changed the parachute with the ferry.


    The mountain is born on the shore, the leader of the mountain, meizhizi and others are on the sidelines.


    The death judge did not rely on the great Japanese Empire. Watanawa became the nobility of the island again, becoming the noblest existence among them. He wanted to do what no one would say.


    Not long ago, the ferry took the parachute of Jiangkou Xiaoye to his body, and after checking the children again, he finally dropped his heart, and then looked at meizhizi and others, and said, "there is not much time, I will take it away first."


    After finishing his flight, he stood at the edge of the plane''s import and export, and then shouted, "long live the Empire!" , and then jumped down after shouting.


    The mountain born on the shore, Jiangkou Xiaoye, the leader of the mountain, Ma Sheng Liuchuan and meizhizi, also jumped out.


    Jiangkou Xiaoye is a face of ashes. He checked the parachute. Although the parachute is good, he is worried that he will really become a replacement for the dead in the river.


    But he jumped because it was safer on the plane.


    Island state, ground, a secret base.


    "Nani? There''s a plane to hit? " A general asked in a shock.


    "Yes, now, now, blow up the plane! Come on! " The voice of anxiety came.


    "It takes time! Time! Damn it! " The general said angrily, hung up the phone directly, and then shouted at the people around him: "hurry up! Ready to attack! "


    "Haye!" The deputy, who was all at once, bowed his head and left here in a hurry.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha... These stupid people are not relying on island countries at all because the magistrate is the boss. What kind of is each of them? "


    "Tut, especially the stupid girls, see not, but also his poor dress."


    "Pretending to be poor? It doesn''t work to pretend any more. The magistrate doesn''t eat her suit at all. "


    "Hey, the moment of excitement and inspiration is coming soon!"


    "Baga Yalu! Death judge, stop! Stop! "


    "Death judge, please, please, do not attack!"


    "Mr. death judge, I am a reporter of XX TV station of America. May I interview you, please?"


    "Ha ha ha.. I can tell you responsibly that the reporter, Mr. or miss, don''t make any other ideas. The magistrate can''t accept your interview. "


    "No, this is the American spy again, trying to get the magistrate in the head."


    "After this time, I firmly believe that the judge is always our superhero and it''s useless to get around."


    The sky.


    An airplane flew rapidly towards the ground.


    On the ground, the islanders, one by one, looked up in horror.


    "Well... That''s


    "No! The plane is out of control! It''s going to hit the ground! "


    "Run! Run! "


    The shouting of the black cheerleading was rising and falling, and the people on the ground began to run madly towards the distance.


    At this point, two missiles flew up on the ground and rushed directly to the plane.


    When the missile was about to hit the plane, the plane suddenly came to a high-difficulty action, and then escaped the missile.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, I was scared. I thought the plane was going to be destroyed."


    ¡°666666¡£¡±


    "Hey, it''s coming, it''s going to hit it right away.""Baga Yalu!"


    Somewhere, secret base.


    Looking at the general who failed the missile attack, his face suddenly changed.


    "Who''s flying the plane! Why can he control the airliner and make difficult evasion movements that are smoother than fighters? " The general said with a gloomy face.


    "Report! It is said that he is the pilot of XX company, Ichiro Kimura. " An adjutant answered.


    "Baga! Why did he fly a plane to attack? Was he bribed? Shame on the Empire! Scum! I''m going to kill him! " The general roared.


    "General, it seems that Ichiro Kimura was... It''s under the control of China''s death judge. " Said the adjutant.


    "Judge of death? what? You mean, our opponent is the judge of death? " The general was surprised when he heard this, and then asked in a hurry.


    Obviously, he knew the judge of death, otherwise he would not have been so surprised.


    "Yes, general!" The adjutant answered.


    "Didn''t he promise to join me in the great Japanese Empire?" The general grabbed the adjutant''s collar and asked angrily.


    "Just received the news, the death judge did not agree, he began to attack." The adjutant said with a dull face.


    The sky.


    The plane that crashed into Yasukuni''s toilet again made a difficult evasion maneuver, avoiding the attack of the missile flying back again.


    The sound of "boom" came in an instant. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Only two missiles in the sky that attacked the plane collided and exploded.


    East capital, somewhere secret base.


    "Nani? Come on! Launch the missile again! " The general shouted in horror.


    "General, it''s too late. If it''s fired again, it''s possible that it would explode in the toilet." Said the deputy, with a pale face.


    "Baga Yalu! The toilet can''t be destroyed! " The general roared angrily.


    On East Capital Street.


    The island residents watching in the distance, watching the planes falling rapidly in the sky, from dazzle to panic, and then to the crazy shouting now.


    "No! No! "


    "God''s toilet, our God''s toilet!"


    "No! What do they eat for his self defense forces? Why can''t they stop it! "


    "Baga Yalu!"


    The sky, the plane fell rapidly, closer and closer to the ground.


    The men in the toilet ran out in horror.


    A few seconds later.


    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    The plane crashed into the toilet and then rowed forward like a bulldozer.


    A series of noises came from "Chuo".


    The main hall of the shentoilet was hit with a huge gap, and the plane stopped.


    "The thunderbolt crackled."


    Small electric flowers appear in the fuselage, and then a loud bang comes.


    The plane exploded instantly, and a large fire group appeared from the Grand Hall of the shentoilet, and then it was in a hurry, rapid expansion and expansion.


    They rushed out of the roof of the hall, and the parts of the plane after the explosion hit the walls into holes and holes.


    "Khakha."


    Tiny cracks are constantly appearing on the walls of the main hall of the shentoilet.


    The fire began to burn, and the rapid combustion ignited the main hall of the toilet.


    The male is burning with great fire.


    In the distance, the fire alarm sounded.


    Countless people rushed frantically towards the toilet.


    They''re going to put out the fire, they need to keep the toilet!


    The more the fire is, the more people are fighting, roaring.


    It''s their faith, and it''s their spiritual pillar.


    They don''t want to be destroyed, it''s the glory of the Empire.


    However, the fire is merciless, the flame is raging and raging.


    When the fire-fighting tap is connected.


    A dull sound of "boom" came.


    The toilet, which has stood for many years, collapsed at this time.


    "No!" One knelt on the ground, and cried out in despair.


    "Baga Yalu!" One man roared up in the sky.


    "Why! Why? Who is it? Who did it? I''m going to kill him, kill his family!!! " One kneels on his knees and roars with a ferocious face.


    East capital, somewhere secret base.


    "Baga Yalu!" The general shouted frantically up to the sky.


    He hit the wall with a fist, and the blood in his hand ran out instantly. However, he didn''t care. His face was grim and he looked at the collapsed toilet on the screen, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Death judge! Death judge!!! " The general shouted.


    East capital, conference room.


    "Baga Yalu!!!" A member of the parliament stood up frantically, slapped it on the table with a slap, and then roared in anger.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Death judge! You must kill him! " Cried a member of the parliament, crying.


    "He must be killed! For the glory of the great Japanese Empire! "


    "Negotiate with Huaxia and ask them to hand over the death judge!"


    "We will send people there to catch the death judge. This man can never live! Otherwise, it will be a shame on my great Japanese Empire, and it will be a threat to our great Japanese Empire! "


    "Secondment!"


    "Secondment!"


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, cool! Judge, you are doing beautiful! "


    "I want to say, this is my year, no, it''s the happiest day of my decades. Hahaha, I''m going to drink and celebrate!"


    "He? The toilet really collapsed. Hahaha, let the stupid worshippers, a group of funny people, and then go to worship."


    "It''s so cool. I have no one in Madu. XX hotel. I have it. Anyone can come. I treat you!"


    "XX Hotel, Beijing, I treat you. Welcome!"


    "Judge, I am your brain disability powder. Today, I will be the brain powder in your brain disability powder!"


    "Baga Yalu! Death judge! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! "


    "Death judge! From now on, you are the enemy of our great Japanese Empire, the biggest enemy! "


    "Grass! It''s like nimadol. "


    "Please, can you find the judge? Ha ha ha ha ha


    "I sell cakes, the death judge is very strong, how he controls the plane, that is the airliner, not the war aircraft...""Mr. judge, I''d like to learn from you the skills of a posture plane!"


    Mordor, police room.


    "Well done!" Liang Yin looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and exclaimed excitedly.


    "It''s really good Mu yunyun forced a smile and said.


    "Hoo... Good. " The fourth Bureau exhaled a long breath, then sighed.


    "This time, the island is going crazy." Hu Rihua''s mouth cocked and said.


    "Sure, it''s the toilet. Now it''s destroyed by the death judge. Even the missile hasn''t been intercepted. It''s good that they don''t get angry." Liu Jian pushed his glasses and said.


    "Director, the island state definitely requires us to cooperate with the arrest of the death judge, we?" Cao Fei squinted, then looked at director Ding and asked.


    "Cooperation? Joke! This is my Chinese land. When will it be the turn of little devils Director Ding said with a cold smile.


    "I see." Cao Fei heard this, immediately relieved, and then nodded and said.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "The judge of death is really bold, but I like it." Team leader Qin Feng, said with a smile.


    "Cough up, Qin Feng. Pay attention. Don''t say that outside." Director Liu said with a red face.


    "This time, the death judge is more important. He has told us with practice that he can easily launch any attack The glasses man then said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "I hope he is willing to take the initiative to contact us, otherwise, we can only catch him!" Director Liu was silent for a moment, then said.


    East capital, sky.


    Nine parachutes appeared in the air and floated down slowly.


    The parachutes of Yamamoto, Kono, Yamanaka, Aso, Liuchuan, MEIHUIZI and five stewardesses were opened.


    However, Watanabe''s parachute did not open.


    "Fortunately.... Fortunately... Open up And Watanabe Ogawa for parachute river mouth Ono, long breath out, and then said.


    Below, madly press the button, want to open the parachute Watanabe Ogawa, face worse and whiter.


    "No! No Watanabe Xiaochuan screamed.


    In the death notice, his parachute didn''t open. In order to prevent this accident, he specially waited for the river mouth Ono to come over and changed the parachute with Jiangkou Ono. The purpose was to open the parachute when jumping.


    As for Jiangkou Ono, he may not be able to open his parachute. Watanabe doesn''t care at all. He only cares about himself.


    He also specially checked the parachute switch several times before jumping. No problem was found, so it can be turned on.


    He was relieved that he didn''t have to die.


    Now, however, Watanabe was horrified to find that the parachute that should have been able to open was really the same as the picture in the death notice.


    His parachute won''t open.


    He''s falling fast, and it won''t be long before he''ll be killed.


    "No, no, in the death notice, I fell on a huge inflatable toy Watanabe Kawa screamed for a while, suddenly remembered the death notice before.


    Think of here, Watanabe Ogawa, heart suddenly rose out of the hope of living.


    "Yes, I don''t have to die. I fall on the inflatable toy, and I can shoot and speed up the gas flow out of the inflatable toy, so that I don''t have to be ejected!"


    At the thought of this, Watanabe Ogawa''s mood has improved a lot.


    He is still falling, falling rapidly, just in a good mood, hanging up again.


    Watanabe Ogawa tried not to look at the ground before, but getting closer and closer to the ground, he could not help but take a look.


    In a moment, a chill rose from his back and went straight to his forehead.


    It''s too far away from the ground. The numbness comes from the whole body. It''s numb and shivering from head to foot.


    People can''t fly. If there are no protective measures, even those who are brave enough to look at the ground at a height of nearly km will be scared to death.


    Watanabe is no exception, he quickly closed his eyes, did not dare to see.


    That kind of feeling, too worried, legs and stomach can not help beating, trembling, heart almost jumped to the throat.


    "Damn it! damn! Judge of death! I can''t spare you! I can''t spare you! " Watanabe small stream ferocious roar way.


    The buildings on the ground are getting bigger and bigger. They are about to fall to the ground.


    Watanabe Ogawa did not dare to open his eyes. He had to open them.


    He was in a hurry looking for a truck, a truck with a huge inflatable toy.


    No, why, isn''t there?


    Watanabe Ogawa yelled in horror: "where''s the truck? What about the agreed truck? Judge of death! You shameless fellow


    At this moment, Watanabe Ogawa is going crazy. There are no trucks and no huge toys. All the previous ideas are in vain.


    Just as Watanabe''s heart was about to jump out, a truck carrying a huge toy appeared in his sight.


    "Here it is! Here we are Watanabe Ogawa cried with joy and cried out madly.


    Shoot, when the toy explodes, let the gas in the toy decrease quickly! I don''t have to be shot. I can do it. I can do it!


    Watanabe Ogawa in the heart a tight, and then give his own crazy cheer.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, he was comforting himself, he was hypnotizing himself.


    A big bang came.


    Watanabe Ogawa fell on a huge inflatable toy in the truck.


    Originally should burst directly inflatable toys, Leng is not directly burst, but opened the inflatable valve.


    Watanabe Ogawa was not killed, but his face was frightened, and more and more frightened.


    Because his pistol was blown away when he fell on the inflatable toy.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die Watanabe Ogawa exclaimed in horror.


    At this moment, however, he was instantly ejected by a huge force.


    "No!" Watanabe made a shrill scream.


    , it''s as like as two peas in death. He knows that he will be run through the body after the death of the steel bar.


    He''s afraid, he''s scared, his eyes are staring out.


    The sound of "woo" came.


    The steel bar in a truck was bounced out, and then it flew rapidly towards Watanabe Ogawa."No! Help me! Help me Watanabe Ogawa issued a cry of despair.


    He saw the track of the steel bar, which was facing his chest. He quickly raised his hand to block it.


    However, he didn''t stop him at all. The steel bar went straight into his chest, and then they hit the door of the toilet together.


    "Bang." There was a loud noise.


    Watanabe Ogawa was hard nailed to the door of the God''s toilet.


    Blood began to flow, dyed red the door of the God''s toilet, dyed red Watanabe Ogawa''s clothes.


    "Cough, cough..." Watanabe is not dead, he quickly coughed.


    He opened his mouth. He wanted to speak. There were people all around him. He wanted to shout for help.


    However, he suddenly found that the strength in his body was passing rapidly, and his breath became weaker and weaker, and his heart seemed to be unable to beat.


    Watanabe Ogawa looked down, his eyes were full of despair.


    Steel bars were inserted into his heart, and he couldn''t live.


    "Come on! Help An Islander, he said.


    "Save him for what! He is a disgrace to my empire! He is so timid that he should die One roared angrily.


    "He is Watanabe Ogawa! Save him One person recognized Watanabe Ogawa, and quickly opened his mouth and roared.


    "I can''t help it. His heart''s pierced..." Said one with a sigh. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, look at this fool''s pale face and panic. I want to trouble the judge. I''m dead."


    "You deserve it. This fool has committed a crime in China. He thinks that he can live by running back to the island country."


    "You see, this guy seems to want to shoot, but he didn''t succeed."


    "He wants to live and not be ejected. Unfortunately, his idea is good, but the reality is cruel."


    "I''ll give him ten thousand compliments for nailing him to the door of the toilet."


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    "Bagayalu! Judge of death, your conscience is very bad


    "Judge of death, you are a devil, you are a devil, you will go to hell!"


    "God, such a power is too much to defend. Is the judge the God of death?"


    "He must be the God of death, the God of death who reaps criminals!"


    East capital, sky.


    Yamamoto is landing, happened to Watanabe Ogawa has been falling to the ground, did not open the parachute, the heart can not help a thump.


    At this time, a group of birds flew in the distance, and Yamamoto was just in front of the birds.


    The chirping of birds rings in an instant.


    Whether the birds are angry or something, no one knows.


    But Yamamoto was born at the moment when the birds were singing, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead, and his body became stiff involuntarily.


    Just then, the birds rushed towards Yamamoto.


    They not only attack parachutes, but also attack mountain natives.


    It seems that they regard Yamamoto as the enemy of life and death, a bird crazy attack.


    "Ah..." Yamamoto sent out bursts of screams.


    His body was covered with small, pockmarked wounds.


    Pain stimulates Yamamoto''s nerves, and fear follows.


    Because, the parachute was pecked by the birds, he began to swing down.


    However, the birds seem to recognize Yamamoto, still chasing, still attacking.


    "No! Judge of death, you come out like a warrior, we fight! Duel Yamamoto asheng roared wildly.


    He didn''t like it. He didn''t really like it.


    Of course, he didn''t want to die. If he had to, he wanted to die like a warrior.


    But he was disappointed, the death judge did not pay attention to his request, the birds did not stop attacking.


    There are more and more holes in his parachute.


    "Yi La" came.


    The parachute was ripped open by the gale.


    "No!" Yamamoto sent out a cry of despair.


    The parachute is completely useless. If you fall at this height, you will die.


    Yamamoto began to fall rapidly.


    His eyes were full of reluctance and deep despair.


    He was going to die, he didn''t want to die, but the result told him cruelly, it was just a fantasy.


    A big bang came.


    Yamamoto fell on the road.


    His stomach was suddenly smashed, and his head was like a watermelon, with a crack.


    Then, the strong impact force, made his body into a meat pie, or the kind of soup, he stuck the whole person on the road.


    The sky.


    Shinichi Yamanaka, Aso Liuchuan, Jiangkou Ono, MEIHUIZI and several other flight attendants saw Yamamoto, Ogawa Watanabe really died according to the video playing process, one by one cold and shivering.


    Panic, the feeling of fear, rises from these people''s hearts in an instant.


    In particular, Yamanaka Shinagawa, Aso Liuchuan and Jiangkou Ono, the three of them ended up dead in the video of death notice.


    Although MEIHUIZI and other five stewardesses didn''t introduce them in the death notice, they were afraid at this moment.


    People always have fear in the face of death. MEIHUIZI and other flight attendants are no exception.


    They were worried that they would die another way.


    Originally far away from Yamanaka, and Masheng Liuchuan, suddenly began to approach, as if two winds were blowing them towards each other.


    Two people had been tense nerves, this moment, again tense.


    "Come on, control the parachute! Don''t lean together! " The mountain shinchang roared angrily at Masheng Liuchuan.


    "You also control it! I control him, but he''s still flying to you Aso Liuchuan''s face was frightened and roared.


    Yamanaka Xinchang tried to control the direction again, but he was frightened to find that he was still close to Masheng Liuchuan. His eyes suddenly shrunk, and then he uttered a shrill roar: "no!"


    "No!" Aso Liuchuan shivered and gave out a scream.After a few breaths, their parachutes came into contact and then got entangled.


    Yamanaka, Asao Liuchuan, two people in the air pause for a few breaths, and then began to fall rapidly.


    "Ah.. No! No! I don''t want to die! " Aso Liuchuan cried out in a shrill voice.


    "Bagayalu! Judge of death, I will avenge you Yamanaka''s face was ferocious and roared.


    However, no matter how they both yelled, the fall did not change.


    The ground, getting closer to both of them.


    They had a clear view of the building on the ground and a public toilet.


    At this moment, both of them changed their faces. Aso Liuchuan lost his normal face completely, and his face was twisted with fear, while shinchang Yamanaka was extremely pale.


    "Why! Why? This is the way to die! I don''t want to die like this! fuck! Baga Mountain letter long shrill roar way.


    Aso Liuchuan''s eyes began to turn white, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Bang bang" came two times.


    Yamanaka Shinichi, Asao Liuchuan fell to the roof of the public toilet, instantly smashing two holes on the roof.


    And their bodies in the roof smashed two holes in the moment, fell down, and then fell head, turned head down.


    "Bang bang" came two times.


    Yamanaka Shinagawa and Masheng Liuchuan respectively got into a toilet.


    "Crash" came.


    The toilet broke apart and their bodies fell to the ground. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I give full marks for this upside down action."


    "These two idiots die and eat shit. It''s really 6."


    "Oh... It''s disgusting. It''s true, but don''t tell me. I eat spicy strips


    "Hey hey, look at the look of these two fools on their deathbed. One of them is still scared out. It''s the spirit of Bushido."


    "Bagaya road! Sorry! You bastard, you''re insulting the warriors of our empire


    "Your conscience is so bad, come out, let''s fight!"


    "Oh, little devil, you''re still bouncing around. If you don''t go back home, you can have a look at your toilet."


    "If you talk to them, they are all changing and changing. Their thinking is so wonderful."


    "I agree with that."


    "Indecent is their pronoun, this is acknowledged."


    East capital, sky.


    Looking at Watanabe Ogawa, Yamanaka and others, one by one, the river mouth Xiaoye died one by one, shivering coldly.


    "No! I don''t want to die! Judge, no, grandfather, please forgive me. I will be your slave. I will give my daughter to you. She is still a woman. She is 12 years old. Grandfather judge... Give me a break Jiangkou Xiaoye looked at the sky with a pale face and cried out in horror.


    However, he did not get any response. He was still falling towards the ground.


    His parachute wasn''t broken, but he was more scared than anyone else.


    He couldn''t calm down at the thought of the death notice after the weird phone rings.


    Fear, panic, fear, is his heart at the moment.


    He managed to control the parachute, his eyes fixed on where lightning rods might be.


    He was afraid of death, and he did not want to die, especially the way of death, which made him shudder.


    The scenery on the ground is more and more clear. Xiaoye in the river sees many lightning rods, and his body suddenly trembles and trembles.


    "Why! Why are so many lightning rods installed! Damn it River small wild angry roar way.


    At this moment, he hated lightning rods more than anyone else.


    He didn''t want to die. Looking at the ground getting closer and closer, he had to look at the sky again and shout out loud:


    "judge grandfather, please forgive me, forgive me.... I really give my daughter to you and my money. I give you all my money. Don''t kill me! "


    He wanted the forgiveness of the judge of death. Let him go. He didn''t want to die.


    However, he has not received any response.


    His heart more and more rough, he is nervous to grasp the rope, control the direction of parachute flight, he wants to avoid lightning rod, as long as avoid, he can live.


    A lightning rod on a building appears in the sight of Ono in the river.


    His pupils shrank and he quickly controlled the deflection of the parachute.


    Because the lightning rod is in the direction of Xiaoye''s landing in the river. Once this is done, it is very likely that this lightning rod will pierce the moon gate.


    With the efforts of Ono in the river, the parachute finally deviated.


    He flew past the building.


    "Hahaha.... I don''t have to die... You don''t have to die River small wild face suddenly ecstatic, excited to the sky roar.


    He escaped the lightning rod and he could live.


    He''s still landing. It won''t be long before Ono in the river will land on the ground or some building.


    Kono is still laughing because he has escaped danger. However, when he looks at the ground, his pupil shrinks violently.


    On the top of a building, the bright lightning rod appeared in his sight again, and it was on the track of his landing.


    "No!" Jiangzhong Ono exclaimed in horror, and then quickly controlled the parachute, trying to deflect the direction again.


    He made it. He just had a surprise look on his face.


    A sudden gust of wind came. And then, again, he went back to his previous trajectory.


    "No! No The surprise expression on Xiaoye''s face in Jiangzhong was replaced by panic.


    However, no matter how he manipulated the parachute, it fell on the lightning rod.


    The feeling of pain, instantly from his monthly work door to him.


    The pupil of Xiaoye in the river shrinks again and again, and then sends out a shrill howl: "no! Ah... "


    "Puff Chi" came.


    The lightning rod pierced into the stomach of Xiaoye in the river, rose a little, and then put it out of the mouth of Xiaoye in the river.


    He is not dead, his head is up, looking at the sky, a face of fear, a face of distortion.


    His glasses were wide and his face was full of despair.


    He tried to avoid it once, but the second time, he did not.He was pierced through the door of the monthly labor by lightning, stabbed his stomach, and the whole person was dressed as sugar gourd.


    Blood flowed from his mouth, dyed his clothes red, and trickled down his feet to the roof.


    He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything, and then his life began to run away.


    His legs began to kick, and gradually, there was no rest.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this fool, I laugh to death, hide once, not careful, even rampant thought safe."


    "Even if he hides for the second time, and for the third time, the building below is not just a lightning rod."


    "I''m glad to see him begging for mercy. I''m going to have a drink tonight to celebrate that these little devils have been killed by the judge''s boss."


    "Haha, we have to celebrate. He wants to run back. It''s safe to run back? Joke, even if you run to the ends of the earth, the judge will judge them and kill them! "


    "The five stewardesses in the sky are about to fall. Will they die?"


    "Who knows, I don''t think so. They didn''t commit crimes in China, otherwise the judge would not let them go." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "Hey hey, anyway, this death trial is very addictive and addictive. What I said before still counts. Welcome to XXX Hotel, friends of magic city. Welcome to celebrate together!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, what I said is also counted, brothers in Beijing, XXX Hotel, welcome to drink together and celebrate together."


    "Asshole! Asshole! Your conscience is greatly damaged


    "Well, let''s celebrate. It''s none of your business."


    "By the way, haven''t you been talking about Bushido all the time? How do you feel about this last fool?"


    "Baga! He''s not a warrior! He is a coward


    "Ha ha ha, whatever you say, Laozi is a celebration, you bite me?"


    "God, I want to see the judge of death himself, and I find that I''m so impressed by his ability that I seem to be a fan of him."


    "He is a superhero in the dark, and I hope we have such a hero to crack down on all criminals!"


    Mordor, police room.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, director Ding exhaled a long breath.


    "The death trial never ends. It''s all over the island, and the criminals are still dead." Hu Rihua said with emotion.


    "They think very well. Even if they are not caught by the death judge and are sentenced to death, we will be shot if we catch him in China!" Mu yunyun said coldly.


    "What will happen in the future? Do we catch the death judge Liu Jian pushed his glasses and then asked.


    "We still have to catch, but the result after catching will not be...... Cough, cough.... I hope he can contact us Director Ding was silent for a moment, then said.


    When Cao Fei heard this, he took a look at director Ding, and the corners of his mouth cocked. Then he looked at the still burning God''s toilet during the death trial and said, "the threat of the death judge can be ruled out."


    "If there is no threat, we can''t make any bad moves to catch him. It''s better not to catch him, because he can''t catch him. Moreover, he will not stand in front of the stage. He is a hero in the dark and will not be exposed to the eyes of the world." Liang Yin snorted and then said.


    "Cough, well, no matter how hard it is, as long as he doesn''t contact us actively, we still have to catch him, and everything can be solved." Director Ding coughed and then said.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "This death trial is over.... Prepare for it. I have a hunch that it will not be long before there will be another death trial in the capital. " Liu Bureau long breath out, and then said.


    "Heat sensors, soul detectors, we all have, and the rest is waiting for the death judge to open the death trial.... But, chief.... I feel it''s still hard to catch the judge of death Team leader Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "It''s hard to catch him. He doesn''t contact us. He has to catch him." The glasses man sighed and said.


    Beijing, the top of a skyscraper somewhere.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen breathed out a long breath, and then moved his mind and closed the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Yamamoto is born, fear value is 260, despair value is 250.


    Watanabe Ogawa, fear 380, despair 360.


    Yamanaka, fear 320, despair 310.


    Aso Liuchuan, fear 360, despair 370.


    River small field, fear value 380, despair value 390.


    In the comprehensive evaluation


    "X 3 + 30 million points, cash award, 25 million points, C prize."


    Ye Chen frowned.


    The evaluation is a little low..... It seems to have something to do with the so-called shitty belief of the little devil....


    In the future, if you encounter little devils again, you have to torture them even more....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes flash a cold light.


    Use grade C raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to the judge of death for obtaining the life and death book (fragment) x2."


    "Ding, congratulations to the judge of death for obtaining the life and death book (fragment) x2."


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge for obtaining the Freddy skill card (soul) x1."


    Freddy?


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, but did not expect to get such a ghost skill card.


    Murder in your dream.....


    Think of here, ye Chen mouth a Qiao, and then two eyes flash a cold light.


    Those people, they should have a good time.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: B - (normal ordinary person f), soul power B.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism.Score: 929970.


    Items: invisibility cloak, soul refining beads, life and death Book fragment x14, Freddy skill card (soul) x1.


    "Pa" Ye Chen snapped his finger.


    A cloud of red and white fog appeared.


    "Master." A respectful voice rang out.


    "Take it and use it." Ye Chen reaches out a move, a mysterious card appears immediately, and then is thrown to the fog by Ye Chen.


    "Thank you, master." The female voice said in surprise.


    The next second, a red light flashed, Freddy''s skill card disappeared, and the fog puffed and swelled several times, and then returned to its original state.


    "Master, I have learned." The girl''s voice of surprise rang out.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then a move, the fog disappeared.


    It''s not fine tomorrow. It looks like it''s going to rain....


    Ye Chen looked up at the sky, then got up, several ups and downs, directly left the skyscraper roof.


    Five star hotel.


    Ye Chen came to the floor where he lived and was just about to go into the room to have a rest.


    Strong physique, shape Ye Chen, change, state of hearing, vision.


    "Ooh... Wuwuwu Although the voice of struggling and crying is very subtle, it is very accurate and incomparably transmitted to Ye Chen''s ears.


    Zhao Liying''s room...... ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Ye Chen frowns suddenly, and then he hears the dialogue coming from inside.


    "Boss, the Islander asked us to tie up Zhao Liying at a high price. Now we have tied up Zhao Liying. Why don''t they contact us and call us back?" One asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, Shincho Yamanaka is such a jerk. If I know that he deceives me, I will surely crack his eggs! Keep fighting One man lowered his voice and said angrily.


    "All right, boss." A man whispered.


    "Boss, it''s a big star. Since we''ve all done this, we''d better..... Are you happy, brother? " Asked one in a low, wretched voice.


    "Asshole, what we want is Wanbi. Are you happy? Do we need money?" Said the boss angrily.


    "But they can''t be reached now." A person is unwilling to say.


    "Yes, boss. I feel like they''re going to stand up to me. Why don''t we have a good time?" One asked.


    "Yes, I also want to be cool, but it is said that Zhao Liying is still there. Do you think that little devils are easy to cheat?"


    "Boss, that''s a pity Said one.


    "Wait another 10 minutes. If we still can''t get in touch, we''ll take pictures and ask the little girl to give us money. She''s a big star, and she''s afraid to make a statement."


    "Ooh... Wuwuwu Zhao Liying''s frightened voice rings again.


    It turns out that Yamanaka Xinchang wants to kidnap Zhao Liying.. No, it should be Aso Liuchuan..


    Thinking of this, ye Chen gave a cold smile and then looked at the big screen that he could only see.


    On the big screen, a total of four people appeared, their guilt value, crime revealed one by one.


    See here, ye Chen''s glasses flash a cold light.


    I didn''t expect that these people should be so rampant.....


    Just closed for a short time, the death trial studio suddenly lights up again.


    There are still a lot of audience in the live broadcasting room who are stunned to see that the live broadcast lights up again.


    "What''s the situation? The chief judge is going to start the trial again? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, the trial will never stop. All the criminals will be killed!"


    "Hey hey, the security of Mordor, because the magistrate is the boss, now it''s not good. It''s just a few words of quarrel when we encounter rub and wipe on the road. No one dares to do it, and many of them are kind-hearted and can''t quarrel at all."


    "I''ll go. The chief judge is in the capital now. We must wipe out all the criminals in the capital!"


    "Wow, Kaka, fortunately, I haven''t turned off the live broadcast yet, so I dare to go on again."


    "I''m going to get a bottle of wine, watch and drink, ha ha ha..."


    Just then, a line of words appeared in the studio.


    "Wang Liu, male, 32 years old, status, small leader of the bald Gang, evil value, 210.


    Crimes: 5 strong female gangsters, 12 infatuated female gangsters and 6 rotational female gangsters.


    Robbery, kidnapping, blackmail.


    Three people were killed and the corpses were buried in the mountain area.


    Hu San, male, 28 years old, identity, bald gang member, sin value, 200.


    Crimes: 3 strong women, 10 fans and 6 rotation women.


    Robbery, kidnapping, blackmail.


    Two people were killed, one of them was dismembered and buried in the mountain area.


    Sun Kaifa, male, 28 years old, identity, bareheaded gang member, sin value, 220.


    Crimes: 6 strong female gangsters, 16 fannv gangsters and 6 rotational female gangsters.


    Robbery, kidnapping, blackmail.


    Three people were killed, two of them were dismembered and buried in the mountain area.


    Song Ji, male, 27 years old, identity, bareheaded gang member, sin value, 200.


    Crimes: 3 strong women, 10 fans and 6 rotation women.


    Robbery, kidnapping, blackmail.


    Kill one person, dismember the corpse and bury it in the mountain area. "


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! He? These people are said to be fierce. They didn''t expect to do so much evil


    "Well, don''t even try to run away. The judge will punish them severely."


    "Ha ha ha, the chief judge is the killer of evil, our superhero!"


    "Hey hey, the criminals in the capital should cry. The judge''s boss is starting to attack."


    "Cry? Well, it''s hard to make them want to die. Torture them severely, and then tell them to die in despair


    "Do you want to die a happy death after doing so many evil things? Dream


    "Anyway, I''m very happy, because the chief judge has come to Beijing!"


    "I hope the judge will come to us. We also have local ruffians and bullies. Nobody dares to provoke us."


    Mordor, police room.


    Hu Rihua, who was just about to close the live broadcast of death trial, was stunned and then exclaimed, "director! The trial of death has opened againJust walked to the door of director Ding heard here, suddenly surprised, and then began to shout: "what!"


    Cao Fei, Liu Jian, mu yunyun and Liang Yinqi stop and look at the big screen.


    After Hu Rihua knocks a key, the live broadcast room of the death trial is instantly projected onto the large screen.


    "It''s really on." Director Ding murmured.


    "Judge of death... Too diligent... The previous trial has just ended, and it''s starting again Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "This time the interval is a little bit fast Cao Fei narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Is it possible that the judge of death, the place where he is about to be tried, is in the place where he lives, or nearby, and he meets the criminal to do evil?" Liu Jian pushed his glasses and asked.


    "It''s very likely Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    "Xiao Mu, call the capital and tell them to determine the place of death trial as soon as possible, and then seize the death judge!" Director Ding heard this, quickly looked at mu yunyun, and then said.


    "Good." Mu yunyun nodded, then took out the phone and called out.


    "I''m still catching it. It''s really Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and then said.


    "Cough... As long as he gets in touch with me, we won''t arrest him Director Ding coughed a few times and then said.


    "It''s impossible. He''ll just hide in the dark." Liang Yin curled his mouth and said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Beijing, five-star hotel.


    Ye Chen''s invisible eyes squint, and a cloud of fog appears in an instant, then gets into the wall and disappears.


    Ye Chen looks at the big screen that he can see, and looks at Zhao Liying lying on the bed in panic, and sighs secretly.


    If it''s not in the hotel, if it''s not you who just live opposite me, it''s estimated that....


    But with me... Don''t try to keep moving your hair....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and two cold lights flashed by.


    Inside the house.


    After entering the room, the fog directly covered the panic stricken Zhao Liying.


    The next second, Zhao Liying disappeared, but immediately, a new "Zhao Liying" appeared on the bed.


    This is the ghost who saved Zhao Liying and changed herself into Zhao Liying.


    In the live broadcasting room, the picture suddenly changed.


    Wang Liu, Hu San, sun Kaifa, song Jichu, and Zhao Liying, who is tied up and shut up, appear in the picture.


    "Sleeping trough! This... Isn''t this Zhao Liying? "


    "MAHLE Gobi, these animals and animals, even tied up the goddess of Liying and killed these fools!"


    "You have to kill him, he? These scum have done all the bad things. Now they are stretching their claws to my goddess, grass!"


    "Chief judge, please save the goddess Liying."


    "Wuwuwu... My goddess


    Beijing, a five-star hotel.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Wang Liu and others still have no contact with Yamanaka.


    When he made the last call because no one answered for a long time and automatically hung up, Wang Liu was furious.


    He clenched the mobile phone and then threw it on the ground. The fragile screen of the mobile phone suddenly broke into a mass.


    Wang Liu''s eyes turned red with anger, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Damn it, those little devils fooled us and couldn''t get in touch with them!"


    "Boss, don''t worry about those bastards. Next time we see them, we''ll blow him up. Let''s play Zhao Li''s movie.


    I''m so old, I haven''t played with such a beautiful woman. Besides, I''m a big star. Even if I die, it''s worth it. "


    Hu Sanmo wiped his hands and looked at Zhao Liying, his eyes shining.


    He soon went to Zhao Liying''s side.


    At this time, song Ji suddenly exclaimed.


    "Boss! Death.... Death notice


    "What!" Hearing this, Wang Liu''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then looks at Song Ji in a hurry.


    At the moment, Songji stares at the black invitation letter on the table with five big blood red characters.


    Death notice!


    Song Jiduo trembled to pick up the black invitation letter and show it to Wang Liu.


    The next second, Wang six cold not Ding hit a cold, shudder, startled voice curse way: "grass!"


    Hu San and sun Kaifa changed their faces.


    It''s a death notice!


    Death judge''s on us!


    Wang Liu, song Ji, Hu San, sun Kaifa, without exception, thought in horror.


    Wang six, suddenly thought of what, rushed to Hu San roar: "quickly take out the mobile phone to have a look!"


    Hu San this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up, even Zhao Li''s shadow can not care, hurriedly took out the mobile phone.


    When they saw the live room of the death trial on the light, they gulped down their saliva.


    When he entered the studio and saw several of them in the studio, his legs and stomach began to beat and tremble.


    "Old... boss... It''s true... It''s true.... We''re on the death trial live Hu San exclaimed in horror.


    Wang Liu, song Ji and sun Kaifa turned pale and incomparable.


    Their hearts, at the moment, only fear flooded.


    Death trial, how could they not have heard of it?


    The death judge''s experience of never failing, that cruel means, covered them like a nightmare.


    "Boss, we are really followed by the death judge. Isn''t that bastard staying in Mordor? How did you come to the capital? Damn it


    Hu San''s voice is trembling and shaking.


    He had already begun to fear.


    Wang Liu took a deep breath and said to himself calmly:


    "don''t panic. Let''s not panic. Think about it carefully. Now the police in Mordor and the capital are looking for the death judge. The death judge must not want to be found by the police.


    We''ll wait here until the police find us


    Wang Liu''s face was very pale, and there were beads of sweat about the size of soybeans on his temples.


    Although he thought of a way in an instant, he still didn''t have much confidence.


    However, the police have not been able to find the judge of death live before.Sun Kaifa thought of something at this time, and said in a hurry:


    "boss! Our crimes must have been hung up in the live room of the death trial. The police will surely arrest us when they come. We can''t be here! Caught.... Caught... We''ll be shot


    Wang six slightly a Leng, and then face a change, he most do not want to die, also do not want to be caught by the police.


    A moment later, Wang Liu''s face was ferocious and roared:


    "let''s take Zhao Liying to escape. As long as we escape to the suburbs, we will have more places to escape from the police. Moreover, with Zhao Liying as a hostage, the death judge will not dare to do anything to us!"


    "Yes, with Zhao Liying in our hands, it''s a big deal that we and Zhao Liying die together. I''ve heard that the judge of death never hurts innocent people. He certainly doesn''t dare to do anything to us. If we stay here, we''ll be in big trouble when the police find us. " Song Ji spoke quickly.


    "Go Wang Liushen shouts, and then he carries Zhao Liying from the bed and runs out.


    When passing by the hotel lobby, no one dared to stop, but someone called the police.


    When the four of them carrying "Zhao Liying" came to the door, they all got into a car, and Wang Liu severely stepped on the gas pedal.


    The car suddenly sped out like a runaway horse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    The van was driving so fast that the "Zhao Li Ying" on the back seat suddenly disappeared.


    Hu sat in the back seat for a moment.


    "People... What about people. " Hu San stammered.


    Sun Kaifa, song Ji and Qi Qi looked back.


    The next second, two people''s pupil fierce contraction.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? " Wang Liu, who drives a car, is in a state of impatience. When he hears this, he immediately gets angry and then starts to shout.


    "Big... eldest brother... Zhao Liying... It''s gone Hu San said nervously.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, so this is the ghost of the judge''s boss.... It gives me a big shock. "


    "I''ll tell you, judge, you can''t ignore our shadow goddess."


    "Could it be that these people were tied up wrong in the first place?"


    "It''s better to tie it wrong. Anyway, I know that the shadow goddess is safe, so I''m relieved."


    "Me too."


    "Me too.... Yes, I was scared to death just now


    "These bastards are all damned, torture them severely, make them despair, tell them to die!"


    Beijing, on the road, in the fast-moving van.


    "What!" Wang Liu was surprised and then looked at the back seat of the car through the rearview mirror.


    The next second, Wang Liu shivered.


    People can''t disappear out of thin air, only female ghosts can disappear.


    Female ghost.... Death judge''s shot!


    Wang Liuyi thought of this, a chill suddenly appeared on his back, and then went straight to his forehead.


    "Boss! Come on! Stop Hu San, sun Kaifa, song Ji, Qi Qi exclaimed in surprise.


    At this moment, they all thought of a possibility, that is, they tied Zhao Liying did not know when was replaced by a female ghost.


    And it''s the ghost under the control of the death judge. They''re going to be attacked by the ghost!


    They don''t want to die, so they want to get out of the car and get out.


    Tension and panic suddenly appeared in the van.


    The cold and gloomy voice of a woman rings in the van in an instant.


    "Welcome to hell through."


    The hair of Wang Liu, Hu San, sun Kaifa and song Ji exploded instantly.


    The ghost''s voice, it''s the ghost''s voice.


    A few people thought in horror.


    Wang Liu stepped on the brake in a hurry.


    However, the brakes just won''t work.


    "Grass! I can''t step on the brake! " Wang Liu roared ferociously.


    "Jump! Let''s jump


    Hu San screamed in panic, trying to open the door.


    The death judge''s name was so frightening that he didn''t want to stay in the car for a second.


    Wang Liu, sun Kaifa and song Ji also tried to open the door.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed.


    "The door is locked and can''t be opened. We''ll kick it!"


    Sun Kaifa and others tried to kick the door open with brute force, but the same had no effect.


    Wang Liu, Hu San, sun Kaifa and song Ji failed several times.


    Live room, barrage continues.


    "Ha ha It''s really addictive to see them afraid! "


    "Good job, judge. They can''t do anything about it."


    "Do they want to run away? It''s as easy to kill them as a bug


    At this time, Wang Liu suddenly regained his calm expression, and then drove on the road, crossing left and right.


    At the same time, the capital police have already arrived at the room where Wang Liu and others just stayed, but there is no gain at all.


    In the Beijing Public Security Bureau, Qin Feng, the leader of the project team, clenched his fist and smashed it on the table.


    "Damn it, it''s late."


    "We don''t have a chance to watch the live broadcast. Aren''t they running on the road? Inform the traffic police immediately and ask them to set up checkpoints to intercept them. Even if you can''t catch the death judge, you should catch Wang Liu and them. " Liu said in a deep voice.


    Just as Liu''s voice had just dropped, they saw Wang Liu driving his car and turning into a remote road.


    Even in the capital, it is impossible to let the monitoring spread all over every corner.


    And that path is the dead end of surveillance.


    Director Liu''s expression suddenly became very wonderful.


    "Why did Wang Liu drive the car there just after I finished? What a coincidence? Can the judge of death know what we say? He won''t just hide in our police station, will he? "


    "Impossible? It should be just a coincidence. "


    Qin Feng''s face also became very ugly, the muscles on his face were trembling and shaking.


    About 15 minutes later, Wang Liu, who was racing all the way, stopped outside an abandoned factory in the suburbs.The abandoned factory is surrounded by weeds and the walls of the factory are covered with moss. God knows how long no one has walked here.


    "Boss, can the car stop?" Hu San slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "It''s the place." Wang Liu said coldly.


    Hu San, sun Kaifa and song Jiqi were in a daze, and then took a breath of air conditioning one by one.


    "Ghost... The devil Hu San exclaimed in horror.


    "Come on! Get out of the car Sun Kaifa screamed.


    "I... I don''t want to die! " Song Ji exclaimed in panic.


    Their faces were pale, their legs were beating and trembling. They opened the door in a hurry and rushed down.


    Just then, a red ghost girl came out of Wang Liu''s body.


    At the moment, the female ghost has a black face and fangs, and can be seen by Hu San and others. The ghost also specially opens her teeth and claws at Hu San and others.


    Hu San, song Ji and sun Kaifa, who were already very flustered, ran away one by one when they saw the ghost.


    They fled to different directions, and even Wang Liu, who was awake, got out of the car and ran for his life in a hurry.


    But before they ran far away, they were surprised to find that they were running back.


    When they found out, they quickly changed direction.


    However, their running direction soon became the front door of the abandoned factory again.


    Soon, they came together again.


    Back to the abandoned factory, four people can not help but back to back alert.


    They could not stop shivering, shaking, sweating wildly, and their eyes were terrified.


    They were afraid, they were afraid of death, and even more afraid of being tortured to death by the female ghost of the death judge. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Live room.


    "It''s so happy to see their pockets, and this kind of scum should be cleaned up hard."


    "They must not die in a happy way, and don''t know how the magistrate will torture them."


    "I really took over the magistrate, and I could come up with new tricks every time."


    "Hey, to deal with rubbish, we must torture and punish them. How can they die so simply, so I can''t be sorry for those who were killed." "


    " I agree with this, and I think about how helpless and desperate those who were killed at that time. "


    Outside the abandoned factory.


    The female ghost around Wang 6, song Ji, Hu San, Sun Development floating around, the face has been hanging on the smile of Sen Leng.


    Obviously, the ghost took them as prey.


    Wang 6, song Ji, Hu San, sun development naturally saw this, but they were unable to resist.


    They are in a bad mood at the moment.


    Most of all, the girl has never spoken.


    They were nervous about what the ghost wanted to do, swallowed saliva and liquid, and their faces were getting pale.


    Their cold sweat has not stopped flowing, and they have been soaked in Shi in their clothes in a short time.


    Unknown, is the most terrible thing.


    After about five minutes, the ghost opened up.


    "Let''s play a game."


    The voice of the ghost is so cold that Wang Lius and others can''t help but shiver.


    As they have watched the live death, how can they not know what the word "ghost" means?


    Playing games means that someone will be tried, but refusing to play games will immediately be killed. This dilemma can be imagined how painful it is.


    For a while, Wang Liushi and four people stood like wooden people. You see me, I see you.


    No one dares to squeak.


    Seeing Wang Liu and others without a word, the face of the ghost suddenly turned ferocious.


    "Don''t talk? Don''t you want to play games with me? " The female ghost asks with a fierce voice


    the angry female ghost has no chance to explain to Wang liuet al. Her right hand grabs one by one on their head, and then tear off their right ear alive and the blood gushes out like a spring.


    Wang Liu and others screamed, covering the wound, blood from their fingers.


    "If you don''t understand me, don''t leave another ear."


    When they spoke, the ghost threw all their right ears on the grass.


    Wang Liu and others looked at the ears on the ground, and their faces were very ugly.


    "We heard it! We play! We''ll play right away! "


    "Well, let''s play a call game. All four of you say the name of one person present. The person who repeats the most will be attacked by me. If the repetition is the same, you can leave alive if there is no repetition for three times in a row."


    The girl just finished the rules of the game, and the live room blew up.


    "The game is too big, what does the judge think?"


    "That is, they can live and leave after three times, as long as they all say their names."


    "Although I believe that the magistrate will not let go of any evil, it is too hasty this time!"


    After the voice of the ghost fell, Wang Liu and others also showed a happy face.


    They obviously think of the same approach.


    At this point, the ghost added: "except for three times in a row, there is no repetition to survive, and the last remaining person can not die."


    The girl said that the screen in the live room was even worse.


    "What did the judge think? There is a living road even, but actually give back the second? "


    "Does the magistrate think the four crimes are not to die?"


    "It''s not the magistrate who dare not come to Beijing?"


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Looking at the curtain of the live broadcast room, Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, then looked at director Liu and asked:


    director, what do you think


    "What else can I see? The death judge never let anyone go. Even when he designed the game, it seemed to give the criminals a clear escape path, but those criminals could not grasp the chance. I don''t think this time is an exception. " Liu stared at Qin Feng and said.


    Qin Feng, he, smiled, and then said, "it''s just a coincidence, I think so, but we shouldn''t think about it, right?"


    "Cough..."


    Director Liu coughed embarrassed.


    Outside the abandoned factories in the suburbs of Beijing, the call game is about to begin.


    "Everybody, we will all say our name later. We can live as long as we say it three times in a row." Wang Liu was the first to give advice.


    Husan, sundevelopment and Songji are all in a happy mood.They all thought it was a good way, but at the same time, they looked at the ghost.


    After all, the loophole is too obvious, they don''t think the death judge will leave such a big flaw to them.


    But the ghost faces no expression, just urges them to start the game quickly.


    After the game started, Hu San and song Ji quickly read their names, and then looked at Wang 6.


    After Wang Liu finished, it was sun''s turn to develop.


    At this time, Wang six grinned, eyes became very cold, a name blurted out.


    "Song Ji!"


    When song Ji''s name jumped out of Wang Liu''s mouth, song Ji was unable to respond to the lightning strike. About three seconds later, he came back to Wang Liu, and hysterically scolded, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Damn it! Wang Liu, you bastard! We clearly said we would call our name! "


    In the speaking, song Ji had already grasped the collar of Wang 6.


    Before they start fighting, Hu San urged him to stop.


    "Don''t do this. Song Ji, calm down. As long as sun develops and calls my name, we can do it again. You won''t die."


    For a while, Wang and Liu all looked at sun to develop.


    Sun also clearly realized how important his name was.


    "Song Ji!" He looked around the crowd and said the same name coldly.


    Song Ji''s face suddenly changed wildly! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Song Ji did not understand that they had already said it well in the Ming Dynasty at first, and that method was very good. It was indeed possible for all four of them to survive. But Wang Liu was going to fight against him. Did Wang Liu have revenge with him?


    Song Ji looks at Wang Liu with a face of resentment.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I just want to live for myself. If I call my name, sun develops and calls my name, am I not dead? You think I''m stupid? You go on the road, I will take care of your relatives. "


    "I take care of your mother!"


    Song Ji was completely angry, and once he caught Wang Liu''s head, he opened his mouth and bit him in his throat.


    Wang Liu was caught by surprise, his throat was suddenly bitten, and blood burst out in a flash.


    "Oh, huh." Wang Liu gave out a quick, quick gasp.


    His face suddenly changed to be very white, he did not expect song Ji would be so crazy, next to the girl ghost, song Ji dare to do it.


    He was dying, he was bitten in his throat, and his face was soon filled with fear and resentment.


    At this time, the female ghost went up, and her right hand grabbed song Ji on his right shoulder, and tore song Ji''s right arm off.


    A full right arm, even if cut with a knife can also hurt people to death, and the female ghost actually tear with brute force.


    Song Ji''s pain can be imagined.


    Song Ji screamed, and fell to the ground and rolled. His left hand kept reaching to his right shoulder, trying to hold down the wound, but his hand was not really able to press down.


    He also knows that it is enough to cut off his arm. If he presses it, it will only make the pain more severe!


    But without thinking about it, he would surely die of losing too much blood.


    At this time, the ghost again said: "don''t be dazed, start the second round of games, from Song Ji."


    Song Jiqiang suffered pain, and saw Wang Liu and then looked at Sun development.


    Wang Liu has been bitten by him, and has lived for a long time. Instead of wasting an opportunity, he would like to order the name of sun development. Sun development had a chance to struggle if he didn''t call his name just now, but Sun development was in his most difficult time.


    It can be said that song Ji''s hate for sun development will not be less than Wang Liu.


    "Sun development!"


    Song Ji gnawed his teeth and shouted the name one by one.


    Sun developed a face change, looking at Song Ji''s eyes in a bit more hate.


    When it was his turn to call the name, he deliberately retaliated, and called song Ji''s name again, and at the same time he gave Wang six a look. Wang Liu has been bitten by song Ji and he certainly hates song Ji in his heart. Sun Developer believes he will call song Ji''s name.


    "Song Ji!"


    It is not expected that sun developed. Although Wang Liu has been bitten and difficult to speak, he still glares at Song Ji with grudge and calls song Ji''s name in a hoarse voice.


    After all three of them have finished the call, the last chance falls on the head of Hu San.


    "Husan! Don''t shout your name! "


    Before Hu San spoke, song Ji could not wait to open up to warn.


    But Hu San, like he didn''t hear him, called his name coldly.


    Song Ji''s left hand was torn off by the ghost.


    The audience in the studio can''t sit here.


    "No words, the magistrate left them such a big loophole, they actually did not make good use of it."


    "The magistrate is a forerunner, and it was expected that they would fight in the early days."


    "It''s all the wrong thing to not trust each other, and if they trust each other, it won''t be."


    In the Beijing Public Security Bureau, Qin Feng and director Liu had no expression.


    "As I imagine, the death judge has calculated human nature too thoroughly. He must know that some of these people will not call their names, and hatred will spread if one of them fails to behave." Qin wind sighed and then said.


    "The ability of the death judge to grasp the people''s heart is too changeable and state." Liu nodded, said, and said, after that, director Liu took a breath and asked:


    did you find out the location of the abandoned factory? How long does it take to catch up now? "


    "I found out, it''s at least 15 minutes to catch up. It seems that it''s too late." Qin Feng nodded and said.


    The game is still on in the suburbs of Beijing.


    At the same time, song Ji lost his left hand, Wang Liu finally couldn''t support it, and he was cut off one step at first.


    "Ha ha ha, this unruly bastard is dead at last. It''s time to live!" Song Ji cursed with anger.


    But song Ji''s voice just fell, Sun Development and Hu San all looked at him with poor looks.


    Song Ji''s face changed and changed.


    It can be sure that Sun Development and Hu San will still call his song Ji. He will step six to become the second person to be killed. After his death, Sun Development and Hu San will never be repeated if they keep calling each other''s name.He Songji died in vain.


    Think of here, song Ji''s face of resentment color more obvious.


    "You two bastards, it was Wang Liu who broke the rules in the first place, and Sun Kai FA was the second one. Why should I die as a rule-abiding person, but you unruly people can survive? By what? "


    Song Ji was not willing to curse, and then rushed to sun Kaifa.


    Sun Kaifa was so surprised that he would fight song Ji with his fist.


    Song Ji has lost two arms. He is not afraid at all.


    He was surprised at first, just because he didn''t expect it.


    Sun Kaifa''s fists are powerful, but song Ji, his target, has lost too much blood because of his broken arms. He even began to walk unsteadily.


    When his fist hit the weak song Ji, the result can be imagined.


    But at this time, the ghost suddenly ran to sun Kaifa and tore his right arm off.


    "Ah


    Sun Kaifa screamed. The blood on the broken arm was not as bad as it could be. The muscles and muscles broken by Che could be seen at the broken arm. God knows how much pain he is suffering now.


    He bit his teeth, and there were blue veins protruding from his neck and face. He asked reluctantly:


    "Damn, why are you attacking me? They didn''t name me! It''s not in line with the rules of the game! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    The ghost said with a grim smile: "because it''s your turn to call the name. If you don''t speak, I will attack you. You have two seconds left, and if you don''t say it in two seconds, I''ll continue to attack you. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to try. "


    The voice of the ghost has a banter.


    Sun''s development is red with anger.


    The female ghost now clearly wants to pull the frame, and make both of them difficult. But it has found such a high sounding reason. However, sun development still has no way to take it. Sun development even needs to blow up his lungs.


    "Song Ji!"


    Sun development was forced to bear the pain in the broken arm and the heartburn, and called song Ji''s name again, and song Ji retaliated to point the name of sun development.


    When it was Hu San''s turn to call, Hu San had no expression on his face and sun developed his name.


    Not only Sun Kai, but song Ji was shocked.


    "Why? Why don''t we join forces to kill song Ji? As long as we have two left, can we all survive? Why do you do this? " Sun develops roars angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, the present newspaper! You should understand what I was feeling now! " Song Ji laughed with pride.


    "Because the ghost just said that only the last one can survive, I don''t know what will happen when the two of us are left, so for me, killing you two is my best choice."


    Hu replied coldly, without any sense of guilt.


    In the next few rounds of naming, Hu San, as he said, deliberately balanced the injury between Song Ji and sun development, which made song Ji and Sun Development weaker and weaker. Song Ji and sun development were unwilling to let Hu San live alone, and he rarely retaliated together, both of them were both defeated.


    * it''s hard to wait until the end of the game. Song Ji has been cut off. Sun development has only one right foot. Hu three has two legs.


    The audience in the live room saw it, and the curtain burst into a violent state.


    "They were all over, it was the suburbs, they were tried and they couldn''t stop bleeding at all. When the ambulance arrived, they had long died of bleeding. "


    "That is what they deserve, not to be pitiful, and they are stupid enough to give up their hopes of escape."


    "The magistrate is sure to see the long term, and will not let go of any criminal. What did he do? I adore him so much! "


    "Look, the judge boss''s IQ is so high that he said that the game designed by the judge boss is too simple to come out and slip out."


    Outside the abandoned factory.


    Still alive Songji, sun development, Hu San, now know their own next game.


    No one of them can survive, no one can save them, they will die soon.


    But at this moment, the whole body is in pain, they tear their hearts and lungs, they don''t want to be tortured, dying to be tortured, it is too painful.


    "Kill me! Kill me quickly! " Sun develops face despair to look at female ghost, shout loudly.


    "Kill me, please kill me." Song Ji, who was attacked by severe pain, screamed.


    "Death judge, you devil! There''s a kind of joy you give me! " Hu Sany looks at the ghost with a ferocious face and roars in anger.


    The girl smiled cold.


    At this time, the dense squeak appeared.


    After hearing this voice, song Ji, sun development, Hu Sanqi were all in a daze.


    Mouse, it''s a mouse.....


    As soon as their thoughts appeared, a group of mice came out of the grass.


    One by one staring at the red eyes, looking at Song Ji, sun development, Hu San.


    "No!!!" Sun Development suddenly thought of what, suddenly trembled, trembled, and then issued a terrified to extreme shout.


    "Old... mouse... I want to... We''re going to eat Song Ji looked at the rat group with a pale face, and said stuttered.


    "No! No! Kill me! Kill me quickly! " Hu San screamed in horror.


    There are many mice. They are all disabled now. They are hard to move, to seek death and to find death.


    It is all going to die, but they are not yet killed in pain and joy. They are completely scared.


    The heart beat rapidly, almost jumped out.


    Their bodies, shivering and shaking, fear in their eyes, they were scared, they wanted to die immediately.


    But they can''t.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The mice then made a sound, and then rushed to the three, and a click was a bite.


    "Ah Song Ji, Hu San, Sun Development three people Qi issued a howl.


    The body is also in this moment, shaking and shaking violently.


    Because of pain, because of fear.


    However, it is just the beginning.


    More and more mice climbed to them.


    Special pick non lethal place to bite, one bite, another bite, bite song Ji, Hu San, Sun Development three people, howl constantly.Very soon, they become pockmarked.


    "Kill me! Kill me Sun Kaifa prayed bitterly.


    "Give me a good time, I''m wrong, please, give me a good time!" Song Ji''s face was full of twisted begging for mercy.


    "Judge, I''m wrong. Please give me a good time." Hu screamed.


    All three of them knew that they couldn''t be released. The judge of death would never let them go. They did too much evil.


    Since the death judge will not let them go, they naturally put their hope on the immediate death.


    They hope that the judge of death will give them a good time and tell them to die at once.


    However, no matter how they begged and cried, the rats did not stop biting.


    Gradually, song Ji, Hu San and sun Kaifa''s howling became smaller.


    The rat''s biting sound, chewing sound gradually clear up.


    That kind of dense sound, very penetrating, just listen to people''s scalp numb, let alone see.


    Wang Liu, who was dead on one side, did not escape the bite of the mice.


    As soon as the tea time passed, four more bloody skeletons appeared in front of the abandoned factory.


    They died, in deep fear, in despair. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "The death trial is over. As a result, we have no way to Liu bureau a long sigh of relief, and then said.


    "Now I begin to understand the feelings of my colleagues in Mordo. When they know that the death judge has come to the capital, they must have set off firecrackers to celebrate." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth involuntarily drew, and then said.


    At this time, the death trial live screen, suddenly appeared row by row of words.


    Zhao sun, male, 35 years old, identity: leader of the bald Gang, with a crime value of 350.


    Crimes: 17 strong female cadres, 26 fan female cadres, 13 round female cadres, robbery, kidnapping, extortion, killing 17 people and destroying their bodies.


    Li Qian, male, 37 years old, status: deputy leader of the bald Gang, with a crime value of 339.


    Crime: 15 strong female cadres, 16 fan female cadres, 15 round female cadres, robbery, kidnapping, extortion, killing 12 people and burying them in the bottom of the pond.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The information of more than 200 people appeared in the live broadcast.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience who haven''t left immediately become lively.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t been offline yet. It''s not over yet."


    "This... Is this a gang? The bald Gang? "


    "Sleeping trough! Bareheaded Gang, I''ve seen it. When I was traveling in the capital city and eating food stalls, I saw a group of bald men beating up five people with blood all over their bodies. I didn''t expect that they committed so many crimes. "


    "Why are these criminals so rampant that no one calls the police?"


    "To a certain extent, everyone is afraid of it. Who dares to call the police? I dare say that the victims are not aware of who was harmed, or they have been threatened, or even threatened by taking video or other threats, or threatening the lives of their families."


    "Oh, such scum, rubbish, livestock, raw, pig and dog are all damned!"


    "Scum is called scum because they are insane and have no humanity. Such a fool must die!"


    "And we can''t make them die happily. If we want him to die through torture, we will be worthy of those who have been harmed by him."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Damn it, this garbage has committed so many crimes!" Qin Feng roared angrily.


    "Qin Feng, calm down." Liu said in a deep voice, and then said, "this is not the time to be angry. We must find these people of the bald Gang immediately and then arrest them!"


    Speaking of the end, originally quite calm director Liu, facial expression gradually not good-looking.


    Qin Feng slightly a Leng, and then face a change, this moment, he also understand the seriousness of the matter.


    This is the capital city. If two hundred people are tried, there will be a great disturbance.


    "Xiao Wang, go and investigate the information of these people of the bald gang and see if they can be located!" Qin Feng yelled at the door.


    "Yes, captain." Xiao Wang, a policeman at the door of the meeting room, said in a hurry and left the door.


    Beijing, XX club.


    A middle-aged fat man with a fleshy face, a pockmarked face and a rosacea nose, was embracing his left and right, smiling triumphantly.


    The two women in his arms, without exception, were very beautiful. They were both dressed in clothes and making love with him.


    The middle-aged fat man is no other than Zhao sun, the leader of the bald gang.


    Basically, most of the time, Zhao sun Huai will not lack women, of course, Zhao sun''s favorite is serious students, even minors.


    However, such people are not easy to find and start. They have to set goals and implement plans.


    Of course, he has already harmed dozens of such girls and has not yet been found by the police.


    Because his hands and feet are so clean.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t you? People are ticklish On the left side of the woman''s face red, holding the hypertrophy of the right hand, Jiao, shame matchless said.


    "I like you. You''re obviously a horse flea, but you still pretend to be pure. Come on, squat down and use your mouth." Zhao Sun said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, you are too fast The woman on the left side was shy and answered, and then squatted down, then opened her mouth and took it up.


    At this time, the woman on the right suddenly froze because she saw a black invitation letter on the table next to her.


    "Zhao... Brother Zhao Stammered the woman.


    "Do you want to die?" Zhao sun Zheng closed his eyes to enjoy and receive it. When he heard this, he immediately became angry and then opened his eyes and said fiercely.


    "Die.".. Death note The woman was frightened by Zhao sun''s ferocious eyes. She shivered for a moment, then stammered.


    "What!" Zhao sun heard here suddenly surprised, and then looked at the woman because of fear, picked up the black invitation.


    The top five blood red characters, instantly seized Zhao sun''s heart.


    Death notice!How is that possible?


    When did it appear!


    Zhao sun''s eyes widened fiercely, and his life and roots, three centimeters long, also softened at this time.


    Zhao sun froze for a long time, and then pulled the death notice from the woman''s hand.


    It''s impossible. It must have been someone''s intention to tease Laozi!


    He even thought of a hundred ways to punish those who teased him.


    His face was ferocious and tore open the death notice. When he saw the contents above, his pupils shrank violently, and a cold air burst out of his back, which went straight to his head.


    A moment later, Zhao sun''s face turned extremely ugly.


    The next second, he tore the death notice into pieces, and then cried out angrily:


    "Damn it, which bastard is teasing me? Who doesn''t know that the judge of death is from Mordor? How can he come to the capital? When Laozi is a fool


    Zhao sun pointed at the two women beside him viciously, and his eyes seemed to eat people.


    "Are you? Are you trying to blackmail me in the name of the judge of death? You two are tired of living, aren''t you? I don''t want to know who Laozi is


    "Brother Zhao, it''s not us. The death judge has come to the capital Kneeling on the ground, the woman said in a hurry.


    Her voice was trembling. Obviously, she was afraid of Zhao sun. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Just then, the live screen suddenly changed.


    Beijing, XX club.


    "Bang!"


    In a deafening noise, the door of the club was opened.


    The people who came in obviously knocked the door open with brute force, and there was such a big noise. Zhao sun, who was already so angry that he almost didn''t rush to beat the two women.


    When he heard the door open, he shivered again, and his face quickly turned pale.


    His neck creaked and looked stiffly behind him.


    This process is also two or three seconds, fear of Zhao sun just startled out of a cold sweat.


    He apparently thought it was the judge of death who came in the door.


    A young man, about twenty-eight or eight years old, walked into the door with a pen Ting suit and bright leather shoes. His hair was carefully combed and his face was still wearing a confident smile.


    Just looking at the young man''s appearance, he really has the style of a successful person.


    "Boss, I saw death live."


    The young man opened his mouth as soon as he came in.


    When he saw the young man, the fear on his face was swept away.


    "Liu Ming! You finally come. Ha ha, that''s great. As long as you are here, even the death judge can''t do anything to me. I believe in your ability. "


    Zhao sun held the young man tightly, that is, Liu Ming''s right hand. Both hands trembled and trembled slightly because of excessive force. He even held Liu Ming''s right hand red. From his reaction, we can see his nervousness and fear just now, as well as his trust in Liu Ming.


    As soon as Liu Ming entered the club, his message immediately appeared in the live room.


    Liu Mingbang, male, 28 years old.


    Crime: he repeatedly advised the leader of the bareheaded Gang, committed high IQ crimes, and helped the gang leader to get rid of his crime; he repeatedly helped the leader of the bareheaded Gang to force his wife into a prostitute, forcing and indulging 156 girls, among whom 13 girls committed suicide.


    As soon as Liu Ming appeared, the barrage in the live broadcasting room kept jumping.


    "This guy looks like a dog. I can''t believe his heart is so vicious."


    "Compared with Zhao sun, I hate Liu Ming more. If it wasn''t for Liu Ming''s help, he would not have harmed so many innocent girls."


    "The chief judge, torture him so hard that he can''t survive or die. This kind of rubbish can''t let him die happily."


    "I want to hear him scream now. Damn it, I want to kill him myself."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Seeing the live broadcast of the death trial, director Liu''s face suddenly changed, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "I know that Liu Ming can do anything for money. The leader of the bald gang saw his ability and gave him a high salary. He was asked to make use of his professional legal knowledge to help exploit the loopholes in the law.


    It is because of his existence that we know clearly that Zhao sun can''t do anything wrong by him. "


    Qin Feng has just been transferred to the capital city. Naturally, he doesn''t know the bald Gang, let alone Liu Ming.


    Hearing director Liu''s introduction, Qin Feng frowned and then said in a deep voice:


    "such criminals have high IQ. It''s difficult to catch them. However, he is also on the list of death judges. I think if we don''t go, these people will surely die!"


    "It''s no good not to go. The capital can''t be left to the death judge." Director Liu shook his head and said.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t know where the clubhouse is located. I don''t want to see the specific arrangement." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    Beijing, XX club.


    With a smile, Liu Ming patted Zhao sun on the shoulder to show him to be calm, and then he said:


    "boss, please don''t worry. I have analyzed the ability of the death judge before he came to the capital. For now, the death judge can drive ghosts to attack us, animals to attack us, or he can do it himself. As for his other uncanny abilities, they have failed. "


    Zhao sun''s face was obviously not so nervous.


    However, it can be seen from his confused eyes that he can''t understand Liu Ming''s words.


    He just blindly trusted Liu Ming.


    Liu Ming continued: "in this club, the death judge has no animals to drive him; if he shows up, he will surely be caught by the police. Moreover, he has only done it once in the live broadcast, and I believe there will not be a second time. So the only thing that threatens us is ghosts. "


    Zhao sun still did not understand Liu Ming''s words, but this did not hinder his surprise, because Liu Ming''s explanation gave him confidence.


    "Liu Ming, do you already have a way to deal with ghosts?" Zhao sun asked with his eyes shining.


    Live room.


    "This Zhao sun must have asked Liu Ming for help when he committed crimes before. Bastard, I just want to beat them to death just by thinking about it.""It''s shameless that these garbage still want to get rid of their crimes. The magistrate killed them quickly. I don''t want to see them alive for a second."


    "No, no, no, they can''t die too happily. They have to be tortured. It''s too cheap to kill them all at once!"


    Capital, inside the clubhouse.


    "Not just ghosts? I have thought that the death judge might come to the capital, so I watched and analyzed every live broadcast of him in advance. I remember one time, the death judge went into battle in person


    Liu Ming''s eyes twinkle with self-confidence.


    Zhao sun was infected by Liu Ming''s confidence, and the last trace of fear finally disappeared.


    "Ha ha, or do you have a way? How can the death judge be more powerful if you are here? Even the death judge is in our hands, who can do anything to us in the future? But what''s your approach? "


    Zhao sun was puzzled and blinked.


    "The police have weapons in their hands that can hurt or kill ghosts, otherwise the death judge will not do it in person. Therefore, we just need to call the police and try to save our lives before the police arrive."


    With that, Liu Ming said the address of the club.


    They were in the live broadcast. After the address was given, the police tried to pretend that they didn''t know. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Liu Ming! Are you crazy? "


    Liu Ming was very excited when he got to the club.


    He clenched his teeth, his eyes staring like brass bells, and his thick eyebrows turned into inverted eight characters.


    "If you tell us where we are, what if the police come?"


    Zhao sun was still afraid of the police.


    In contrast, Liu Ming is much more calm.


    "Boss, don''t you worry about me? Even if the police want to arrest us, we need evidence. The police can''t do anything to us, but the death judge can kill us without fear, so looking for police protection is the most correct choice. "


    Every word Liu Ming and Zhao Sun said was heard by the audience in the studio.


    "Don''t wait, judge, or the police will come."


    "I''m so angry. I''ve never seen such a brazen person."


    Just then, the audience in the studio saw a red ghost flash by.


    At the same time, the door of the club opened again, and more than 200 young people poured in.


    These people are the targets of this trial, namely, Zhao sun''s subordinates.


    Zhao sun saw that all of his men poured in and surrounded him, and all of a sudden he had a solid foundation.


    "With so many of us here, what if ghosts come? We can certainly hold on until the police come and rescue us. "


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Director Liu and Qin Feng''s faces were ugly, like eating a pile of dead flies.


    "I''m so frustrated. I don''t want to take action to protect them even though they are criminals." Qin Feng said with anger on his face.


    "Even if the skinheads are guilty, we should arrest them. The death judge can''t intervene. It''s one thing that we don''t have the ability to stop them. It''s another thing that we don''t save people when we know where they are. " Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    Qin Feng reluctantly agreed, stood up, ready to start.


    At this time, Qin Feng and Liu director through the live room, you can see a member of Zhao sun''s whole body a shock, the eyes of the original panic become numb. The next second, he slowly raised his hands and pinched the neck of a young man in front of him.


    The young man who was held by his neck was shocked and immediately pulled his hand on his neck.


    However, the hands were like iron pliers, which kept tightening, and the young man who was pinching his neck could not breathe.


    His face turned purple in an instant.


    At the same time, Zhao sun''s other subordinates found out the situation and tried to separate the two.


    Qin Feng stood in front of the computer and said, "the trial has begun. It''s too late for us to pass now. Ha ha, but as a policeman, I still have to go. By the way, I have to bring my equipment in case I can catch the death judge? "


    At the beginning, Qin Feng was clearly reluctant to do so, but now he runs faster than a rabbit.


    Anyone can see his position.


    Director Liu watched the live broadcast, then looked at Qin Feng''s back and rolled his eyes.


    While watching the live broadcast, director Liu can also see the barrage that has not stopped.


    "Good job, the chief judge. They should be tried before the police start."


    "Crush them! Crush them to death one by one


    "Judge boss 666, one by one play them dead, look, they still expect police protection."


    Through the efforts of Zhao sun''s many subordinates, the youth who was possessed by the ghost was finally held down.


    However, the young man who was pinched by his neck was eventually cut by his sharp nails and his blood gushed out. Looking at the speed of bleeding, even if they immediately find the ambulance, it is too late.


    As for the young man who was on his upper body, the fingernails of his ten fingers were uncovered, and his hands were bloody.


    Looking at the process, Zhao sun finally calmed down his fear. He was afraid again.


    "Liu Ming, what happened? Why is that so? "


    "It should be a ghost."


    Liu Ming said in a deep voice: "there was a similar situation in the death judge''s live broadcast. He controlled the upper body of ghosts and let our people kill each other. That is to say, the ghost may lean over another person at any time. We should be careful not to let other people get close to us


    The voice just fell, originally standing beside Zhao sun, he took the initiative to walk away, two meters away from Zhao sun foot.


    Zhao sun was so scared that he could not help but change his face when he saw that Liu Ming, who he trusted most, did so.


    "Liu Ming, what do you mean? Are you afraid I''ll crush you to death? "


    Zhao sun''s face appeared a bit ferocious.


    "Boss, don''t think too much about it. It''s also for your own good. What if that ghost girl gets on me and wants to crush you? It''s good for everyone to stay away from us. "


    Zhao sun''s face was even worse, and he looked around in panic.


    He wanted to find the ghost, but he couldn''t see anything.I don''t think it''s boring.


    For Zhao sun, he would rather have the ghost appear in front of him. At least he could hide a little when he saw the appearance and position of the ghost.


    However, he did not know the location of the ghost. He felt that his life was like hanging on a thread, and he would die if he was pinched lightly.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    All of a sudden, a blue faced tusk, eyes bleeding face appeared in front of Zhao sun.


    Zhao sun jumped with fright and fell to the ground with an unnatural cry.


    The moment he landed, the grimace disappeared again.


    Zhao sun had to go on searching.


    Zhao sun really wants to cry now.


    He didn''t want to see the horrible face, but he wanted to know where the ghost was now. This ambivalence made him want to cry without tears. While Zhao sun was scared to death, all the people present were on guard against each other and did not dare to let anyone approach him.


    Terror and repression make the air very depressing.


    "Ah


    Just then, a scream rang out.


    A young man took off his coat and cut his belly with a small dagger he was carrying with him, and took out his intestines and internal organs.


    What''s more terrifying is that the youth''s hands have been shaking and shaking, and their eyes are full of fear.


    He''s not completely covered, he''s still keeping his consciousness.


    He watched himself ripped open by himself.


    The scalp of Zhao Yidu and Liu Sun Ming are all in a fit. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Liu Ming! Didn''t you say we could hold on until the police came? And the police? "


    Seeing that his men were killed by the ghost in such a cruel way, Zhao sun''s face had no blood color, and his face muscles and lips were shivering.


    His eyes flickered and looked around uneasily.


    This kind of look often only appears in the face of the end of the road.


    "Should it be soon?"


    Liu Ming shudders, trembles the voice to reply, the facial expression is also very ugly, the original self-confidence has disappeared.


    In the live broadcasting room, the barrage that had been jumping out of the room became more violent.


    "Liu Ming blew the cow''s hide, and he began to be afraid. It''s really gratifying."


    "Let him pretend to be so cool just now, and now he is beaten in the face."


    "What is the chief judge doing? Why just kill Zhao sun''s men? Try Zhao sun quickly


    "Don''t worry. Zhao sun and Liu Ming are the main dishes. It''s not too late to eat them later."


    In this process, Zhao sun''s men still died one by one, and each time the method of death was different. Some of them cut their own throats, some stabbed their temples with daggers, others stuck their fingers into their eyes


    As more and more people died, the luxurious and clean clubhouse was dyed red with blood.


    When those blood flowed to Zhao sun''s side, Zhao sun jumped up like a mouse at the sight of a cat and gave a strange cry.


    Because of extreme fear and the impact of those bloody pictures in front of him, he was trembling and shaking, and his pupils had shrunk to the size of a needle eye.


    The ghost who killed more than 200 people appeared again.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t worry. It''ll be your turn soon. You won''t be afraid if you die


    "Ah


    Zhao sun screamed and ran to the corner of the wall. His crotch was covered.


    After scaring off Zhao sun, the ghost floated to Liu Ming again.


    In this process, Liu Ming''s two eyes have been staring big, even the atmosphere did not dare Chuan, the body also dare not move.


    If you insist that he has any reaction, it is probably that as the ghost approaches, his pupil has been shrinking.


    When the female ghost was less than a meter away from him, tension and fear covered Liu Ming.


    He held his breath subconsciously.


    The ghost put her face in front of Liu Ming. Fresh blood came out from the corners of her eyes. After falling to the ground, she turned into maggots and crawled toward Liu Ming''s feet.


    The ghost''s face was blue and cold, which made Liu Ming''s goose bumps.


    "Liu Ming, what are you staring at me all the time? Am I beautiful? "


    "Wow


    Liu Ming, who had been trying to keep calm, let out a strange cry. He fell to the ground like Zhao sun, and then kept moving back.


    He can''t remember what he said before. Now he just wants to stay away from the female ghost, as far as possible.


    At this time, the club door which had been closed before was reopened.


    A team of policemen rushed in.


    As soon as the gate opened, the ghost disappeared.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience protested through the barrage.


    "Damn it, Zhao sun and Liu Ming will be killed."


    "Damn it. You can''t let them go. The judge''s boss is going to do it."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s interesting to play them to death. Don''t you think it''s very interesting to see Zhao sun scared to death?"


    After the police rushed into the clubhouse, Zhao sun seemed to see the Savior and ran to the feet of a policeman, hugging him tightly and howling.


    The 35 year old man looked like a child. His nose, tears and blood stained the police pants.


    "Officer, I''m wrong. I dare not do anything illegal any more. Arrest me quickly. I''m going to jail. I don''t want to die!"


    As Zhao sun wailed, he reached out to the police and motioned to the police to handcuff him.


    He''s out of his mind.


    Just then, Liu Ming came out.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? We are all good citizens who abide by the law. How can we do something illegal? Don''t be so scared. "


    "Wow


    When Zhao sun begged the police to arrest him, he always turned his back to Liu Ming. Liu Ming suddenly stood up and scared him like a frightened bird. He fled to the club with his hands and feet.


    As many police blocked his way, he even went through the crotch of these policemen.


    Qin Feng helplessly ordered: "give him a tranquilizer, let him calm down."


    When the police arrested Zhao sun, who was in a state of semi madness, the matter seemed to be over.


    Zhao sun, who had been sedated, was soon drowsy, closed his eyes and snored a few times.


    Live room.


    "The police have controlled Zhao sun and Liu Ming. I don''t know how the judge will continue?""The live broadcast is still going on. The trial will not stop like this. I wonder what the judge will do."


    "We''ll see if we look down."


    Through the live broadcast, we can see that Zhao sun and Liu Ming have been taken out of the club and stepped into the police car.


    In the Beijing Public Security Bureau, director Liu''s frown has not been relaxed.


    "Strange, what does the death judge want to do? Let Zhao sun and Liu Ming go? It''s not like his style. Judging from his trial just now, his target is not the small minions. They are killed one by one. They should be just to stimulate Zhao sun and Liu Ming. "


    As a director, director Liu has received a lot of information about the live broadcast of death.


    He knew that the more vicious a person was, the more cruel the death judge would torture him before the trial. Obviously, Zhao sun and Liu Ming could not be safe because they were under the police. However, he really did not think that the death judge could have any means to try.


    While director Liu was at a loss, people in the Mordo Public Security Bureau also watched the live broadcast.


    "Cao Fei, what do you think? Will the death judge stop here? "


    Cao Fei looks at director Ding.


    "I don''t think so. However, Zhao sun and his wife fell into the hands of the police. Ghost attacks have no effect, nor do animals. It is impossible for the death judge to appear in person. To be honest, I also began to wonder what the death judge would do next


    While speaking, Cao Fei subconsciously aims at the live broadcast.


    At this moment, Zhao sun and Liu Ming were both carried by the police and drove to the Public Security Bureau. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Director! Look at it


    Cao Fei suddenly raised his voice by dozens of decibels. He stood up and pointed to the computer screen. His eyes were wide.


    His hands were trembling and shaking, and his breath was also rapid and rapid. In his capacity, he must have seen something very terrible, and he would have such an exaggerated reaction.


    Director Ding immediately followed Cao Fei''s finger.


    On the computer screen, Zhao sun is already in a coma, and there are five police officers around him to protect him.


    But at this time, Zhao sun''s face appeared several scratch marks, as if by a tiger, cat and other animals, the wound can be seen deep bone, blood constantly flowing out.


    At the same time, Zhao sun''s face appeared a very obvious color of fear.


    There was a scream of horror from his mouth.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I don''t want to die


    The five policemen protecting Zhao sun all looked at each other.


    They looked around in bewilderment and took out the ghost detector and the thermal sensor, but the instrument didn''t respond at all. In other words, it is not the ghost who is harming Zhao sun, nor the invisible death judge.


    What made the five policemen on the scene more frightened was that Zhao sun had been so injured that he was not awake.


    After the scratch on his face, Zhao sun''s arm, Xiong bore and back also showed similar scars.


    But Zhao sun was lying down all the time. Five policemen wanted to break his head, but they couldn''t imagine how his back would be hurt.


    The fear of the unknown haunted the five of them like a nightmare.


    People in modu Public Security Bureau have seen this process.


    The fourth bureau grows up to be surprised, two hands clap hard on the table, stood up.


    "No way! How is this done? Does the judge of death have a new ability? "


    "Director, what do you think Zhao sun is doing Cao Fei frowned and then asked.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have the time and the mood to guess riddles with you." Director Ding said in a deep voice.


    "I think Zhao sun is having a nightmare."


    After Cao Fei said this possibility, all the policemen on the scene turned pale.


    Killing people with nightmares sounds fantastic, but the truth is right in front of them.


    What makes director Ding and Cao Fei feel terrible is that no one in the world can never sleep.


    If a death judge can kill with a nightmare, no one can protect the judge''s target.


    When Cao Fei said the possibility, someone in the live room also said similar ideas.


    "66666, I feel like killing people with nightmares! Even if Zhao sun falls into the hands of the police, he will never escape the trial! "


    "Judge, go on! Punish them severely


    "If only I could see what kind of nightmare Zhao sun was having."


    At this time, the live screen flashed, and there were two figures in it.


    One of the figures was a man of thirty-five or six years old. His body was covered with wounds and was red with blood. He could not see his original appearance.


    But if you look at his figure and the location of his wounds, it''s easy for the audience in the studio to see that this is Zhao sun.


    Zhao sun staggered forward, looking at his pursuers from time to time.


    The man was wearing a hat, with sharp iron claws on his hand, which gave out a penetrating cold light. People who were watching the live broadcast didn''t understand Zhao sun''s injuries at first. Now they can see clearly that they were all caught by iron claws.


    Just then, a close-up of the man''s face was shown live.


    This person is very ferocious, the skin on the face seems to be burned, looks very terrible.


    While chasing Zhao sun, the man gave out a cold laugh, and kept on chasing after Zhao sun.


    When he approached Zhao sun, the claw of his right hand would always be hard to grasp.


    This is not a person at all, but a fierce ghost!


    When the "man" attacked Zhao sun, the live screen split into two.


    The audience in the studio can see that Zhao sun in his dream will have similar scars as long as he is injured. Before long, Zhao sun''s whole body had been dyed red with blood, and he could hardly find an inch of intact skin.


    By this time, the five policemen responsible for protecting Zhao sun realized that Zhao sun was having a nightmare.


    I also know that the judge of death has the ability to kill people in dreams.


    But they couldn''t do anything about it.


    In this process, they have tried to use various methods to wake up Zhao sun, but even if Zhao sun was so seriously injured in his dream, he did not wake up by himself, and their little stimulation or shouting did not work at all.


    The police car responsible for escorting Liu Ming and Zhao sun are on the same level.


    He had already seen Zhao sun through the window.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his face was livid.He had smelled death, and it was impossible for him to escape the death judge''s trial unless he never slept. But how can he never be a living man, not a living man?


    Liu Ming''s face became more and more ugly and his heart beat faster and faster.


    When his fear level reaches a certain level, Liu Ming looks up to the sky and roars.


    "Judge of death! Get out of here! What qualifications do you have to judge Laozi? Only the law is qualified to judge Laozi! You don''t have that right! "


    Liu Ming, who has been trying to keep calm, is really scared.


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him.


    No, there are still people who respond to him, but he can''t see it.


    Like the barrage in the live room.


    "Ha ha, this shameless man is finally afraid. He can''t pretend to go on! If you kill someone in a dream, no one can save him! "


    "Unless he never sleeps, he hides in prison and will be killed in his dream."


    In Zhao sun''s dream.


    The ferocious man seemed to tease Zhao sun deliberately and didn''t rush to kill him.


    Although as Zhao sun bled more and more, Zhao sun ran away faster and faster, but as long as Zhao sun was scratched by that person, that person would deliberately fill his feet.


    This is cat and mouse.


    Zhao sun also knew this, but he had no way to escape. Even though he knew that he had no hope, his instinct for survival still made him try his best to escape. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    However, no matter how hard Zhao sun ran, he could not get rid of the fierce ghost.


    There were more and more wounds on his body and more and more blood flowed out.


    His face grew more and more frightened, his eyes more and more desperate.


    He will have no strength, however, he did not dare to stop, even if the legs began to beat, tremble, the pace began to slow down, he still, step by step to work hard.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t really want to die.


    However, he finally flopped on the ground.


    At this time, the fierce ghost came step by step, and the sound of his feet, which was not urgent and not slow, was like the death talisman, stimulating Zhao sun''s nerves again and again.


    "No! Don''t Zhao sun shrieked.


    Step stop, claw off.


    "Yila, Yila" sounded one after another.


    "Ouch." Zhao sun gave out a shrill howl.


    Before long, his eyes lost color, gradually turned gray, and then no life.


    After the death of Zhao sun in his dream, his real body also died.


    He still closed his eyes, but his face had been completely distorted. His hands seemed to grasp something hard, and the protruding muscles of his arms looked very ferocious.


    After Zhao sun was killed, the police car carrying him stopped quickly.


    Even Liu Ming''s car was parked nearby.


    Liu Ming got out of the car quickly.


    He came to Zhao sun''s bloody body, and his face was overcast.


    "Killing in a dream, killing in a dream, how can such a thing exist in the world?"


    Liu Ming low said, the voice has been shaking, shaking non-stop.


    The policeman nearby looked at him with complicated eyes, but more sympathy.


    These police have seen that as long as the death judge has the ability to kill in his dream, even if Liu Ming escapes to the ends of the earth, it is useless.


    Only death awaits him!


    Qin Feng goes to Liu Ming''s side and holds down Liu Ming''s shoulder.


    "Now, go back to the police station with me immediately!"


    Liu Ming asked Qin Feng in a loud voice: "Damn it! Aren''t you the police? Why didn''t you protect us! I will sue you


    Liu Mingbei was a little nervous.


    "If you want to sue, just go ahead, if you don''t sleep until then, or you''ll have to die." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "How dare you say that to me?"


    Liu Ming, who was a little neurotic, was confused by anger and rushed to Qinfeng.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Feng hit Liu Ming with a fist, his left face instantly swollen up, and then Leng in situ.


    He covered his left face and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "How dare you hit me? You''re a cop! How dare you hit me on the air? "


    "You just tried to attack the police. I just beat you in self-defense. I advise you to calm down and understand your current situation."


    "Calm down..."


    Liu Ming''s eyes flashed:


    "yes! I want to calm down! I can not sleep, yes, no sleep! "


    Qin Feng sneered scornfully.


    Although Liu Ming is a little clever, what happened just now has proved that his cleverness is nothing in front of the death trial, and supporting death will only delay his death time.


    But the longer the delay, the more pain and fear he will suffer.


    And Qin Feng has the same idea, there are live room audience.


    "I really want him to go to bed and see him killed in his dream."


    "Judge, let him go to sleep and try him!"


    At the same time, the live broadcast of Liu Ming suddenly quiet down.


    His eyelids are constantly trembling, his eyes are full of fear, he clearly does not want to sleep, but sleepiness just like the tide drowned him.


    He did not hold on for a long time, then he stood asleep and fell down.


    Qin Feng was quick at seeing and quick at hand, and quickly caught him.


    "It''s a talent to sleep standing up." Qin Feng brought a policeman a sneer.


    But Qin Feng didn''t feel funny. He was even shrouded in a chill.


    Just now Liu Ming is very afraid, the spirit must be very excited, how can you fall asleep for no reason?


    Beijing, a place.


    Ye Chen looked at the hand of a card slowly disappeared, a cold smile.


    This is the hypnosis card that ye Chen just exchanged with ten points. You can ignore the distance and let a person go to sleep quickly.


    Beijing, on the road.


    At this time, Liu Ming in his sleep screamed, struggling in pain, and several deep visible bone scratches appeared on Xiong''s bore.


    Qin Feng was quite close to him and was immediately splashed with blood.


    While Liu Ming was injured, the live broadcast became Liu Ming''s dream.In Liu Ming''s dream, he was fixed on the ground in a big font. A man with burned face stood in front of him, fiddling with the iron claws on his hands, and his mouth gave out a strange laugh. Liu Ming shivered and his back was chilly.


    He kept struggling, but bound to his hands and feet, he could only wriggle like a maggot.


    "Liu Ming, shall we play a game?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Liu Ming''s hair all burst up.


    He has seen live broadcast many times and knows that if the ghost sent by the death judge says this, it means that he is not far away from death, and that he died after suffering a lot.


    "No! I don''t want to die! blamed! Judge of death, I just gave Zhao sun an idea, and there was no direct crime! Why do you judge me? I don''t accept it! According to the current law, I only do a few years in prison at most! You have no right to kill me


    Liu Ming yelled at the top of his voice, but he was just a coward in the face.


    The fear on his face was too obvious to hide.


    "Puff


    The man with iron claws snorted coldly, and his right hand grabbed Liu Ming''s right leg.


    "Don''t you want to play games with me?"


    "Ah


    Liu Ming screamed, his chest heaved like a bellows, and his face was completely distorted.


    "Death judge, you shall die! You can let me go! I can''t spare you! You tied me in a dream! What kind of ability? You can''t kill me today! I''ll kill you


    "Puff!"


    Liu Ming also added a wound to his left leg.


    "No! Stop it! I play games! I''ll play games with you! Stop it Liu Ming was finally honest after being caught several times in succession. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    After Liu Ming asked for mercy, the man with iron claws stopped.


    Liu Ming saw that the other side did not continue to attack, first opened his eyes a slit, carefully observed the other side.


    After confirming that the other party stopped, he breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually a trace of confidence appeared on his face.


    He is confident in his intelligence.


    He knew that when a death judge played games with a criminal, he would be left with a way to live.


    Although so far, the criminals involved in the game can''t play the judge of death, and finally died in the live broadcast, but that''s just because the people who were tried before were too stupid.


    Liu Ming believes he can seize the opportunity to escape.


    After a little adjustment of mood, Liu mingchong said hello to the man with iron claws.


    "Big brother, I have promised to play games with you. Can you let me go first?"


    "Let go of you? no no need! You can play the game when you lie down. "


    The man with iron claws sneered, his voice very cold.


    Liu Mingyi was stunned and had a bad feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s a person or a ghost. The tone when I speak is really weird. I feel like I''m teasing him.


    And Liu Ming thought for a long time, but he couldn''t understand what kind of game he could play on the ground.


    All he can do now is his fingers.


    Liu Ming is confused, wearing iron claws of the man slowly open his mouth, the voice is still very cold.


    "After the game starts, I''ll attack you with five seconds between each attack. You can use this time to escape. After you have successfully escaped, I will let you go for a while, or I will stop when you are killed


    Liu Ming is surprised and stares at the man.


    What is this? He was still confined to the ground, with five iron rings around his wrists, ankles, and neck. He had tried just now, and no matter how hard he struggled, the five rings did not move.


    How else can he escape?


    Can this be called a game?


    This is clearly just a unilateral torture!


    "Puff!"


    Liu Mingzheng is confused. The man with iron claws has caught him in his face and tore off a large piece of flesh.


    Blood instantly dyed Liu Ming''s left face red.


    White bones exposed in the air.


    The intense pain made Liu Ming struggle violently and his mouth roared like a beast.


    The muscles in his face were spasmodic and spasmodic.


    "Damn it! Don''t you want to play games with Laozi? Is this your game? "


    "Yes, this is the game. Although the iron ring that imprisons your body goes into the ground, it is only one meter deep, and it is not welded. As long as you''re strong enough, you can pull the hoop out of the ground. Now it depends on whether I''m quick or you''re running fast. "


    The man with iron claws sneered coldly.


    As soon as the voice dropped, five seconds passed, and his iron claw was grasped again.


    In the live broadcasting room, the barrage became violent again.


    "How cruel! But I like it


    "I remember Liu Ming was very confident at the beginning. How could he be so miserable in the blink of an eye?"


    "Don''t pretend to be forced to be a man. You should not pretend to be forced by thunder."


    "To deal with such a fool, how can you give him a way to die, a miserable death, or those who have been killed will die with their eyes closed."


    "That''s right. When I think about those people who have been harmed by him, I''m very angry. I really want to go and shoot him a few bricks."


    "Ha ha ha, with the same feeling, this kind of dregs of society, living is also a waste of food, and will continue to harm people. How can we make him live, let alone let him die happily?"


    "Hey hey, every time the judge makes a trial, I feel inexplicably happy, and this time is no exception."


    "That''s because all the heartless criminals have been executed by the chief judge. No one wants to live in a place full of criminals."


    "I''m a new man. This is my first time to see the death trial. Although I feel a little queasy, what my friend said is true. The chief judge is really the killer of evil and our superhero!"


    Mordor, police room.


    "This man is overconfident Hu Rihua curled his mouth and said.


    "You say, if this person tries his best, will he really break free?" Liu Jian pushed his glasses and asked.


    Mu yunyun shook his head and then said:


    "how could it be that the death judge actually gave this man a hope, and then he immediately despair, because he couldn''t grasp the hope at all. It was one meter deep, and it could not be so easy for anyone to drag it, and it was still under the condition that his hands, feet and neck were locked."


    "The ability of the judge of death is terrible, killing people in their sleep.... I want to catch the judge of death later.... It''s hard Hu Rihua sighed and then said.Beijing, on the road.


    Liu Ming continues to howl bitterly. The tingling from all over his body makes him feel that someone is dissecting him alive.


    No! In fact, what the man with iron claws has done is no different from that of autopsy. If we insist on it, it is probably that the corpse is dissected and Liu Ming is a living person.


    Liu Ming could still struggle and howl at first, but as the injury became more and more serious, he was not conscious.


    As the blood flowed more and more, his strength also quickly lost.


    Just five minutes later, Liu Ming, who was originally alive, disappeared. What remained was a bloody skeleton.


    When Liu Ming was killed in his sleep, he died in reality, and the live broadcast stopped.


    Next to Liu Ming''s body, Qin Feng and other police officers look ugly.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the body, but they''ve never seen it before.


    Even if they are used to the scene of murder, they can''t help but vomit.


    Liu Ming''s body has completely become a skeleton with silk and meat. The intestines and viscera in his stomach are clearly visible, but the flesh on his body is missing.


    The smell of blood mixed with stench strongly stimulated Qin Feng and others.


    "Ouch." Qin Feng finally couldn''t help it and bent down to vomit. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha... The fool finally died, looking at his confidence just rising into a face of a fool, I want to laugh. "


    "Hey, he still wants to drill holes. He thinks he is very clever and turns out to be stupid."


    "For such a person, it is time to die so that he should do evil, and that he is inhuman."


    "Judge, our superhero!"


    "The bald headed gang has been destroyed. The capital is more quiet, but there are many criminals, and the magistrate is still required to punish them."


    "I hope that one day, we can keep our families at night, and that is what people want most."


    "Hey, envy, the devil is quiet every day. On the big night, a little girl doesn''t have to be afraid to go on the night road. Before, don''t say one, even two or three may have problems."


    "It has to be said that since the magistrate boss, the order of Madu is really good."


    "Yes, even those thieves who touch it can''t see it."


    "Now the magistrate is in Beijing. It will be like that in a long time!"


    "That''s for sure. Every time the magistrate gets to a place, the criminals in that place either run or die, and there is no second way to choose."


    Beijing, skyscrapers, top of the building.


    Ye Chen watched the live video of the death trial, frowning slightly.


    Most of the screen is about criminals, but there are some people who are not asking to meet themselves.


    Look at the tone of the speech.... Is it a public official?


    Ye Chen was silent for a moment, and then he breathed out a long breath.


    Death judge is destined to hide in the dark, how can you come out and meet you.....


    And, the system is my biggest secret, and I can''t say it at all....


    As for the cessation of trial.... That''s impossible.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen thought, and then closed the live broadcast of death trial.


    Looked up at the sky, ye morning mouth corner a warped.


    There are many human sins, I have begun to judge, one day, the world will be less and less evil, and eventually disappear....


    The meaning of life for me, maybe, is that it....


    But I don''t feel sick about such a thing....


    Yechen looked at the sky, and after a while, he got up and identified the direction down, and several ups and downs disappeared from the top of the skyscraper.


    Five star hotel.


    A group of fog groups, red and white, which the naked eye could not see, floated into the hotel, and then went to Zhao Liying''s room.


    Originally empty room, Zhao Liying suddenly appeared on the Chuang.


    But Zhao Liying is still sleeping at the moment.


    The ghost controlled by Ye Chen received the unique space for ghosts.


    Zhao Liying at this time, still full of face of terror, cheek also with tears.


    Obviously, when he was rescued, Zhao Liying suffered a great deal of torture and fear.


    She was afraid, afraid of being persecuted.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was not persecuted and saved by yechen.


    If the fog group looms, suddenly blows a breath on Zhao Liying''s face, and then the fog group disappears.


    At this time, Zhao Liying slowly opened her eyes, and immediately issued a Scream: "ah... Ah."


    Next second, Zhao Liying was stunned, she looked around, eyes are full of confused color.


    None of the kidnappers were gone, and she was in a safe and safe way.


    At this moment, Zhao Liying suddenly had a sense of dream.


    She knew that there were real gangsters kidnapping her and not to her.


    At that time, she didn''t know what happened, and suddenly she was dizzy.


    But now, when I wake up, I am in peace.


    She also couldn''t see any traces of the gangsters in the hotel.


    If there were no traces of rope binding on her body, she would have thought she had dreamed.


    Zhao Liying suddenly thought of what, hurried to check the body, and again confirm that he is OK, Zhao Liying can not help relieved.


    "Who saved me Zhao Liying said in a bit of confusion.


    Zhao Liying finished, silent for a moment, and then went out.


    Although the gangsters are gone, Zhao Liying is still afraid of it. He dare to stay in the room.


    Just then, she saw Ye just passing by.


    Zhao Liying is not the first time to meet Ye Chen. Her experience of meeting several times makes her feel that ye Chen is very special, and in addition, she has a little curiosity. Yechen and other men she met, will not deliberately set her close, even deliberately avoid her.


    Although she has been in the performing arts circle for so many years, the people who try to attract her attention in this way are not without, but Zhao Liying knows that ye Chen is different, and his attitude of refusing to be away from thousands of miles is different from the person who intentionally does so.Hesitating for a moment, Zhao Liying waves to Ye Chen and shouts Ye Chen at the same time.


    After the trial, ye Chen just went back to the hotel and came to see Zhao Liying.


    See Zhao Liying all right, he pretended not to see Zhao Liying waving to him and left without straying.


    Zhao Liying sees Ye Chen ignore her, her right hand is stiff in the air, and her face is full of embarrassment. Especially when the staff in the hotel listen to her cry, when she turns to look around, Zhao Liying really wants to find a seam to drill in.


    She is Zhao Liying. When has she been treated like this?


    After the embarrassment, Zhao Liying''s heart rises a bit angry, angry and unwilling.


    She made great strides to catch up.


    "Yechen! I call you, why do you go away more and more


    Ye Chen deliberately pretended to hear the expression, surprised to see Zhao Liying.


    "Zhao Liying? What can I do for you? Big stars like you should be busy? "


    Ye Chen''s voice just fell, Zhao Liying''s face appeared very obviously lonely color, but in a flash was covered up.


    Ye Chen thinks that Zhao Liying is hiding a lot of heartache behind the scenery.


    But he didn''t say much.


    Zhao Liying just experienced that kind of thing, it''s strange that she is in a good mood.


    "Ye Chen, I''m not in a good mood. Can you have a drink with me?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Yechen thought, did not refuse.


    Anyway, Zhao Liying is also a big beauty. As a normal man, if Zhao Liying refuses to invite, it is inevitable that he has a feeling of "being a thief". Even if ye Chen believes Zhao will not connect him with the death judge, he does not want Zhao Liying to think he is bent.


    Now, they walk into a nearby restaurant together.


    Zhao Liying found a remote corner, asked for a few red wine, and drove the clothes and the clerk away.


    Zhao Liying poured her own cups hard, cheeks gradually red, eyes have crystal light around.


    "Red wine is not like this."


    Yechen knew Zhao Liying was in a bad mood, so drinking was just to vent, but he still couldn''t help but dissuade.


    Although it is necessary to send and vent, it is unnecessary to use such a way, too hurt the body.


    Zhao Liying smiles bitterly at Ye Chen, and this opens the box.


    "I was kidnapped just now. Someone wanted me to go to the island country and make that kind of movie, and I thought I was going to be over. But I don''t know what happened. When I was unconscious and awake, the people who kidnapped me disappeared. "


    "Are you talking about movies?" Ye Chen pretended to be a little dumbed, and asked without words.


    Ye Chen naturally knows what happened to Zhao Liying, but at this time, he can only pretend not to know. Ye Chen does not want to be found by Zhao Liying as his death judge.


    "Ye Chen, don''t you think your answer is perfunctory?" Zhao Liying looks at Ye Chen with a face grievance and asks.


    "Isn''t it, is it true?" Ye Chen "surprised", hurriedly asked.


    "Yeah Zhao Liying is very aggrieved said, said, tears fell down.


    Ye Chen saw the appearance, sighed secretly, hurriedly got up, came to Zhao Liying''s side, comforted a bit.


    After a long time, Zhao Liying came back.


    "Thank you. It''s a shame." Zhao Liying''s face was a little red, and then she said.


    "Need an alarm?" Ye Chen smiled and asked.


    "No, it''s better not to be raped or exposed." Zhao Liying shook her head helplessly, and then said.


    Because there will be an impact, worry about the news, will spread more and more out of the spectrum....


    Thinking of this, ye morning nodded and said, "well, I need help, even if you open."


    "That''s it.... night... can I... Can I Zhao Liying said that the voice is getting smaller and the face is getting red.


    "Can I have anything?" Ye Chen was a little stunned, and didn''t understand what Zhao Liying said.


    "I''m afraid to be with me or not." Zhao Liying whispered.


    "What about your economy? No friends here? " Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then asked.


    "My own capital city, here, friends are a few, either to make a play, or to take a vacation Zhao Liying said, looking down.


    "That''s it.... You''re not afraid I eat you? " Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "No, you''re not that kind of person." Zhao Liying heard this, immediately looked up to Ye Chen, said.


    "I''m getting a good card." Yechen said something speechless.


    "Puff." Zhao Liying was amused by Ye Chen''s expression and laughed out.


    "Well, then, Miss Zhao Liying, would you like to go to your house tonight or my house?" Ye Chen smiled and asked.


    "Go to your house..." Zhao Liying said in a low voice, red on her face.


    "Well, then, please, don''t drink wine, drink too much, easy to mess, sex." Ye Chen nodded and said.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Zhao Liying looked at Ye Chen without words, and then got up and followed Ye Chen to his residence.


    When she came to his residence, Zhao Liying slept in the room, while ye Chen was sitting in the living room.


    Hearing the click and clicking the door, ye Chen shook his head helplessly.


    If I had a real idea, you thought locking the door would be useful....


    Just then, the system sounds.


    "Ding, the trial is complete.


    Wang 6, fear 320, despair 310.


    Hu San, fear 310, despair 350.


    Sun developed, the fear value 330, the despair value 390


    Song Ji, the fear value 320, the despair value 330.


    Zhao sun, fear 350, despair 320.


    Liu Ming: the fear is 390, the despair is 360.


    Li Qian: fear is 280, despair is 250.


    In the comprehensive evaluation... "


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained b+ level evaluation, awarded 15000000 points, 100 million cash, grade B lottery ticket X3."B + rating...


    "Ding, congratulations to the judge of death. You have obtained 50 pieces of life and death book."


    "Ding, congratulations to the judge of death. You have gained the insect repellent skill."


    "Ding, congratulations to the judge of death. You''ve got the strengthening potion (Level B) x1."


    Eh?


    When ye Chen saw the items he got from the lottery ticket, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Strengthening liquid (Grade B), after use, can greatly improve body strength, according to the previous physical fitness, can reach B - level, B level, B + level, the price of 2000000 points.


    Exorcism: drive all insects in the world for your own use.


    If exorcism is to control wild animals to do what they want to do, it is just to replace wild animals with insects.


    Insects don''t sound very lethal, but they''re not as bad as beasts.


    Ye Chen smiles and learns how to expel insects. Then, without hesitation, he calls out the strengthening potion (Level B) and drinks it.


    After a long time, ye Chen opened his eyes again, a wisp of light, a flash away.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: Grade B (normal ordinary person f), psychic power level B.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism, exorcism.


    Points: 2429960.


    Items: invisibility cloak, soul refining beads, 64 fragments of the book of life and death. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Ye Chen felt the strength of the body B, eyebrows raised, right fist gently grasped.


    "Bang" a low air burst sounds instantly.


    B-level physical strength, B-level soul power, this sense of coordination... That''s great...


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth cocked up, and then he breathed out a long breath.


    "Ye Chen... What''s the sound? " Zhao Liying''s voice then spread from the room to the living room.


    "Nothing. I accidentally touched something. You can sleep." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to bed. Good night. By the way, thank you." Zhao Liying''s voice came again.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Chen sighed darkly, then opened his mouth to answer the way.


    Zhao Liying in the room has no sound, but ye Chen''s hearing is very changeable. Unfortunately, she clearly hears Zhao Liying pulling the quilt and covering her body.


    Hearing this, ye Chen smiles.


    Just then, ye Chen''s mobile phone rings.


    Liang Yin....


    Ye Chen gets through the phone directly.


    "Hello, husband, do you miss me?" Liang Yin''s happy voice came in an instant.


    "Miss you, why, overtime again?" Ye Chen laughs back.


    "Yes, the judge who is not dead has started the trial again. There is no way to do it without working overtime." Liang Yin said excitedly.


    If ordinary people work late into the night, they should be unhappy or angry. However, Liang Yin is not the same here.


    Ye Chen naturally knows the reason. It''s not that Liang Yin has always liked death trials. Otherwise, Liang Yin would not be like this.


    Who called Liang Yin a crazy, fan, Gothic death of the little Lori.


    "Don''t hurry to rest. What time is it? Tomorrow, you will become a panda eye." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "People miss you." Liang YinSa, Jiao, Dao.


    "I miss you too, but it''s too late. Go to bed early." Ye Chen some speechless said.


    "Husband, did you look for another woman behind my back?" Liang Yin asked with a smile.


    "No, you don''t know. I really want to find a woman. What kind of woman can''t be found? Change one one day without repetition." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Hum, your explanation barely passed the test. However, husband, you should remember that you are not allowed to look for other women!" Liang Yin pretended to be angry and snorted, and then said seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry. If you don''t agree, I will never add a sister to you." Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t even think about it. I will never agree." Liang Yin said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I know you won''t agree. I''m teasing you. Honey, it''s really late. I''ll have a rest early." Ye Chen heard here, immediately a smile, and then said.


    "Well, husband, I fell asleep. By the way, there seems to be a cold wave coming recently. Pay attention not to catch a cold." Liang Yin smiles sweetly and then says.


    "Well, I know, my wife. Take a rest. I don''t want you to go to work tomorrow with two panda eyes in your head." Ye Chen was warm in the heart and then said.


    "Well, good night, husband." Liang Yin said with a sweet smile.


    "Good night." Ye Chen gently answers the way.


    "Boo." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a phone call not, and then hung up the phone with a smile.


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then helplessly shook his head.


    The next day, at dawn, ye Chen opened his eyes, and at this time, Zhao Liying also came out of the room.


    "Good morning." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well... Good morning. " Zhao Liying was stunned and then said.


    However, ye Chen only wore a big underpants to sleep last night, and then was seen by Zhao Liying.


    Ye Chen smiles, then gets up, goes to the bathroom, brushes his teeth and washes his face, and goes back to the living room, dressed as if nobody else.


    Looking straight at Zhao Liying, she was stunned, and her face was incredible.


    She is a big star, and ye Chen, even when she does not exist, does not care about the image or the idea of gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Call your agent, or contact your friend, and I''ll go shopping." Ye Chen put on her clothes and then looked at Zhao Liying and said with a smile.


    "Ah... Well... Ok... " Zhao Liying nodded dully and then said.


    She hasn''t recovered from her surprise.


    Ye Chen smiles and waves his hand, then leaves the room.


    Ye Chen left, but Zhao Liying stayed and stayed.


    "I... Am I not beautiful? " Zhao Liying said and hurried to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "It''s really.... What about strange people Zhao Liying murmured.


    Beijing, the street, ye Chen casually found a restaurant, had some breakfast, and then walked in the streets of the capital.The two cities give ye Chen totally different senses. It can be said that the atmosphere is completely different.


    It''s not about good or bad, it''s about feeling, pure feeling.


    Walking in the street, looking at the bustling pedestrians and the vehicles coming and going, ye Chen''s mood gradually became depressed.


    Ye Chen can only see the big screen, at the moment is showing the information of a gang.


    This is a fraud Gang, all around 30 years old, usually mainly through telecommunications fraud to encircle money.


    Because this kind of case is very difficult to solve, and it is difficult to recover the money after the case is solved. They have been at large.


    Some of the people who were cheated by them could not bear to commit suicide by jumping into the river or building. However, they were still cheating. Many families were divorced and their families were destroyed.


    Even if these did not happen, but also bear all kinds of pain, regret every day, self blame.


    Although the cheated people lack of safety protection consciousness, the means of swindlers emerge in endlessly. Without the existence of these fraudsters, these things will not happen.


    Legally, you can''t be severely punished, but....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then walked to no one''s lane, in an instant, disappeared.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Beijing, a rental house somewhere.


    Six men are in a three bedroom living room.


    The house is at least 100 square meters.


    Six swindlers stayed in the living room, smoking or playing online games.


    The man who has just been playing hand games is called Liang Feng. He is 28 years old and has no job. His income mainly comes from fraud.


    For the other five, the situation is basically the same as Liang Feng.


    That is to say, these six waste firewood have no ability to make money on their own. The money they used to rent this large room was also defrauded.


    At this time, Liang Feng took out his wallet and looked at it. Then he frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "I am so angry that the girl we cheated a few days ago died of heart disease, and the whole world scolded us. Didn''t you just cheat thousands of dollars? That woman is poor, her heart is choked to blame us? If we go on like this, we will have to starve to death. Those who scold us are tantamount to murder for money


    "Big brother, what shall we do?" A man asked in a melancholy way.


    "What else can I do? Find the next college student. If he dares to call the police, we will kill him! "


    Liang Feng said with gnashing teeth, his eyes twinkled with hatred, as if the victims had called the police and let them be scolded.


    At this time, a person suddenly issued a exclamation: "ah."


    "What''s the matter? What a fuss? " Liang Feng frowned and asked.


    "Big.".. eldest brother.. Death.. Death notice. "


    "What!" Liang Feng was surprised, and then looked at his younger brother. He saw a black invitation on the table in front of him.


    The invitation was written in five big red characters.


    Death notice!


    The six swindlers were surprised to see the death notice.


    They tried to reach for the death notice, but their hands were shaking and shaking, and they couldn''t take it up at all.


    Born in this era of highly developed information networks, even if a lot of news about the death judge has been deleted on the network, six fraudsters who are very concerned about the network news can not be unaware.


    After seeing the death notice, their first reaction was that someone was making fun of them.


    After all, they all feel that they are just cheating a little money, and they are not qualified to receive the death notice.


    But the death notice appeared out of thin air, and it was really the means of the death judge.


    Ordinary people don''t have this ability.


    When they nervously picked up the death notice and saw the contents, they were cold and shivering.


    "How could it be? Who is the judge of death? God? Why does he know everything we do? " Liang Feng is the first to sit down.


    "We''re just cheating on a little money. Even if we''re caught, we''re only locked up for a few months. Why should the death judge judge judge us?"


    "Is it because the cheater committed suicide?"


    Just then, the broadcast room of the death trial suddenly lights up.


    Countless audiences swarmed in, and the number of people instantly reached 10 million, and it was still growing rapidly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the judge is good, and the trial has started again."


    "I don''t know who was tried this time."


    "It''s going to be good again tonight."


    Just then, a line of words appeared in the studio of the death trial.


    Liang Feng, male, 28 years old, identity: fraud gang leader, crime value 320.


    Crime: robbery, fraud, forcing a girl to kill a girl, fraud to the death of the victim.


    He Qing, male, 31 years old, identity: cheater, crime value 300.


    Crime: robbery, fraud, forcing a girl to kill a girl, fraud to the death of the victim.


    Wen male, male, 27 years old, identity: cheater, crime value 310.


    Crime: robbery, fraud, forcing a girl to kill a girl, fraud to the death of the victim.


    Zhu Xing, male, 30 years old, identity: cheater, crime value 280.


    Crime: robbery, fraud, forcing a girl to kill a girl, fraud to the death of the victim.


    Lin Mao, male, 33 years old, identity: cheater, crime value 320.


    Crime: robbery, fraud, forcing a girl to kill a girl, fraud to the death of the victim.


    Wei Feng, male, 31 years old, identity: cheater, crime value 310.


    Crime: robbery, fraud, forcing a girl to kill a girl, fraud to the death of the victim.


    At this time, another message appeared in the live broadcasting room, all about those who committed suicide after being cheated.


    "Damn it, it turns out that six of them killed the girl. Poor girl just got into college."


    "These scum should die! The chief judge has dealt with them hard


    "Don''t let them go. Let them die!"


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    "It turns out that so many people who committed suicide by jumping off buildings were harmed by six of them. However, it is difficult to investigate the cases of telecom network fraud. Even if the real name system is used, these people only use other people''s phone cards. Is the technology mastered by the death judge really so adverse?" Director Liu frowned and couldn''t understand."Don''t Mordor police already have a guess? The death judge must have very cutting-edge technology in his hands, and his hacking skills are also very good Qin Feng grinned bitterly and then said.


    He also knew that this skill was not worth mentioning to the death judge.


    At this time, a small police officer put a file in front of director Liu and Qin Feng.


    After a little check, director Liu''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    A moment later, director Liu slapped him on the table, and then said in a deep voice:


    "according to preliminary statistics, there were 221 people who jumped from buildings or committed suicide because of being cheated. More than half of them were in urgent need of money. After being cheated, they fell into despair and committed suicide.


    These swindlers are not so hateful that they force their victims to death for a small sum of money. "


    "The means of swindlers emerge in an endless stream, and the people who are cheated are mostly inexperienced students, or old people who don''t contact the Internet, or people who don''t understand the network, which gives these cheaters the opportunity to take advantage of it." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "In fact, there are also criminals who use people''s fear of the police to disguise themselves as policemen, and then cause others to be cheated, such as money laundering, drug trafficking, and so on." The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Beijing, in the rental room.


    The six swindlers, who were still in the room at the moment, were still unable to lie as lazily as they had at first.


    They are like ants on a hot pot walking around the room, the temperature is not high, they are sweating.


    These cold sweats are scared out.


    After walking back and forth in the room, Liang Feng was the first to force himself to calm down.


    "Don''t panic. We must not panic. If the judge of death frightens us, we will die.


    Ladies and gentlemen, let''s quickly check the Internet to find out what the death judge has done recently. As long as we can think of a way to guard against it, maybe the death judge will not kill us. "


    "Yes! The judge of death dare not show up in person. We''ll find a way to crack his technique. "


    The other five swindlers answered with fear.


    However, although the six cheaters seem to think of a way, the long eyed people can see that they are just comforting themselves. They have been scared out of their wits by the death judge, and then they say these self deceptive words to deceive themselves.


    They quickly found out the latest trial of the death judge through the Internet.


    Of course, the so-called latest is not their live broadcast, but Liu Ming, who has just been tried.


    Liang Feng looked at the process of Liu Ming''s death and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His face was very ugly.


    His hands were shaking and shaking.


    "Damn it, the death judge can actually kill people in a dream. What kind of bullshit ability is this? Brothers, we must not sleep. Whoever has coffee on him should take it out as soon as possible. We can get through the night."


    As soon as Liang Feng''s voice fell, a cheater took out a small package of white powder.


    Liang Feng saw a small bag of white powder on the table top, and the tension on his face was swept away.


    "Ha ha, with this, the judge of death can''t do anything to us. As long as we don''t sleep, he can''t kill us in our dreams."


    At this time, the live broadcast room screen changed, thousands of insects suddenly appeared in the picture.


    Live room.


    "Insects? Is the judge going to punish the criminal with worms this time


    "How to punish the bug? Step on one foot to death


    "Haha, that''s a little bit. If there are large groups of insects, try again, especially those with aggressive tendencies."


    "Hahaha, these idiots are going to be great


    Beijing, inside the Public Security Bureau.


    Qin Feng gently clip out a "Chuan" word to the eyebrow.


    "What new tricks does the death judge want to use? Killing people with insects? "


    Director Liu nodded, and then said:


    "it seems that your guess is correct. The judge of death doesn''t seem to be a person who can do meaningless things. Since he started out with a group of insects, it must be because insects are of great significance to live broadcasting?


    Before the trial, every time before the official opening, there will be a notice, and the ability of the death judge is in the notice.. In the case of insects, are they bees or wasps


    At this time, the live screen suddenly changed, and six people from the fraud Gang appeared in the live broadcast.


    A wasp suddenly appeared in the room.


    A close-up of the wasp was also shown in the studio.


    This wasp is about the size of its little finger. Its yellow and black body looks terrible.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    When Qin Feng saw the wasp in the live broadcast, his eyes to Director Liu became very strange.


    But director Liu sees the same picture, two eyes stare with copper bell like, eyeball son is about to fall to the ground.


    "Director Liu, what do you think will be the number of the next lottery? Can you tell me? " Qin Feng thief laughs.


    "Go away! I''m not a crow''s mouth Director Liu glared at Qin Feng and then roared.


    As soon as director Liu''s voice fell, a large number of wasps appeared in the room where the six swindlers stayed, which was a little general, but Qin Feng still felt that a large number of two words were not enough to describe the "earth shaking" of the live broadcast.


    Closely following the first wasp, a black wasp suddenly flew into the house price from the window, making a shocking buzz.


    Through the live broadcast room, it is no longer a wasp, but a yellow and black cloud!


    With so many wasps flying together, the sound of flapping their wings is like thunder!


    Beijing, in the rental room.


    Liang Feng, who was also confident, saw the wasp, and his face turned green in an instant.


    Liang Feng even ignored his five companions, holding his head directly and getting into the bottom of the table.


    After the shock, the other five quickly sought a place to hide themselves.


    "Buzz!"


    These wasps, like a trained army, rushed to Liang Feng together.


    Liang Feng, who was hiding under the table, was unprepared. He was shocked and wanted to stand up and run away. But he probably forgot to squat under the table. When he tried to stand up, the table and his head had a close contact, which made him hold his head and show his teeth.When Liang Feng got down again because he hit his head, the wasps surrounded him.


    The audience in the studio can no longer see what Liang Feng is like now.


    They can only see a group of wasps in the shape of human figures, dancing in the studio.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that Liang Feng doesn''t go to be a dancer."


    "With the wasp killing Ting, this kind of garbage is to torture him severely."


    "I have a phobia of intensity


    When the audience cheered for the death judge in the live room, Liang Feng bumped out like a headless fly and soon left with the group of wasps.


    It is worth mentioning that those wasps seem to be aimed at Liang Feng. After Liang Feng ran away, there was not even a wasp left in the room.


    Logically speaking, this is obviously the best time for the other five swindlers to escape.


    But they didn''t seem to have the intention to escape. After a little hesitation, they ran after Liang Feng.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    "Can you locate these criminals?" Director Liu looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "Xiao Wang and his team should be able to make sure that they are in a certain position in the city by watching the live broadcast." Qin Feng nodded and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Liang Feng ran out of the room and ran frantically.


    He has no more energy to distinguish the road.


    In the process of escaping, all he could hear in his ears was the sound of wasps flapping their wings, and what he saw in his eyes was the yellow and black body. In fact, although this kind of color matching is not beautiful, it is absolutely not ugly. However, in Liang Feng''s eyes, this color matching is already the most disgusting existence in the world!


    He really didn''t understand.


    With the intelligence quotient of wasps, how can they faithfully carry out the orders given to them by others? Even the circus animals with much higher intelligence quotient have to train for a long time before they can perform simple actions.


    But the death judge directed the wasp.


    "No, no, no!"


    Liang Feng deceived himself and said, "don''t be afraid. These wasps are not necessarily sent by the death judge. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. The capital is so big that it''s not impossible to build a nest secretly by wasps. It must be like this. "


    At this time, five of Liang Feng''s men came up.


    Five of them took either coats, smoking brooms, or fire extinguishers.


    After catching up, they use their own way to drive away the wasps.


    The man bee fought for a few minutes before driving the hornet away.


    But all six of them have been stung by wasps.


    Liang Feng, in particular, has been chased by wasps for the longest time, and he has no attack to drive away wasps, so he can only hold his head with his hand.


    His face and arms were covered with large and small bags, and his face, which was still angular, became like the head of Sakyamuni.


    In the studio, the audience was laughing.


    "Buddha said: you ya plagiarize me, I want to complain to you."


    "Ha ha, so many Bao Chang''s face, I saw it for the first time. Fortunately, I didn''t have a dense phobia."


    After confirming that all the wasps were driven away, the six swindlers all sat down on the ground, panting.


    They complained as they rested.


    "The bastard of the judge of death tortured us with wasps. If I didn''t die today, I would certainly not spare him!"


    "You''ve got the fire extinguisher. The wasps may come back again."


    "We are going to work miracles and be the first people to survive in the hands of the death judge!"


    After gossiping, the six swindlers seem to have forgotten their fears and looked relaxed.


    At this moment, the six swindlers stayed together.


    I saw the surrounding environment, completely changed, everywhere are dilapidated buildings, some walls even covered with moss.


    This kind of building is out of place with Beijing, an international metropolis.


    The six swindlers probably didn''t expect such a place in the capital. They were all stunned for a moment.


    "What is this place? Did I run that far? "


    Liang Feng looked confused.


    He Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Lin Mao, Wei Fengqi shake their heads and look around in a daze.


    Although they were chased away by the wasps just now, their attention was focused on the wasps. However, at their speed, they could not run too far.


    But looking at the surrounding environment, they really have no impression.


    They can only be sure that this is definitely not near where they live.


    Beijing, in the park.


    The ashes fall from the fingers to the ground.


    Teleport symbol, it can transmit any target to the place you want to transfer. The safety factor is extremely low. Accidents may occur. Price: 10 belief points.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen gives a cold smile.


    I didn''t expect that these people were lucky.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    After seeing six swindlers appear in a dilapidated place.


    Director Liu, Qin Feng, glasses man, Qi Qiyi Leng.


    There is no doubt that there is such a dilapidated place in the city.


    "Chief, what do you think the death judge wants to do when he takes them to that place?" Qin Feng frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s to torture six swindlers. Since the death judge started broadcasting, he hasn''t killed any major criminal easily. The more vicious a person is, the more suffering the death judge has inflicted on the other party before the trial. This should be the case. " Director Ding shook his head and said.


    "I guess so. Otherwise, the wasp just now is enough to kill six swindlers." Qin Feng sighed.


    Qin Feng thought of the tragic death of Liu Ming, his face gradually turned pale, some sympathy to see the liar.


    Intuition told him that the six cheaters might die more miserable than Liu Ming.


    "We are police officers, not monks who are pitiful to heaven and people. Don''t say anything like that. Quickly find out the positions of six swindlers and go to arrest them!""Director, it seems that the place in the picture is not in the urban area, so the difficulty has been greatly increased..." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "Looking at the appearance of this building, it should be in the suburbs, and it is a long abandoned house. We can start from this aspect." The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    "In fact, it''s hard to find out. Even if we find out, it''s too late to go back." Qin Feng pinched his headache eyebrow and said.


    Capital, suburbs.


    The six swindlers who just thought they had escaped from the heaven had not had time to rest for a while, when they saw many ants crawling out of the mossy buildings.


    These ants are about the size of a grain of rice, and their sharp tongs look very ferocious.


    Because there are so many ants, the ground seems to be covered with a layer of brown carpet.


    You know, six swindlers stand in front of high-rise buildings, the floor area is at least two or three hundred square meters. However, such a large space was actually filled by ants. God knows how many ants there are here, and the number may be hundreds of millions.


    Liang Feng''s face turned pale and matchless in an instant.


    The other five cheaters saw hundreds of millions of ants coming up like a flood, even if their nerves were tough, they couldn''t help but feel numb.


    As the saying goes, ants often kill elephants. If these ants all climb on them and bite them, the bitterness is unimaginable.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Liang Feng''s legs are soft and his eyes are straight at the ant colony.


    Of course, he knew that he was going to run away now. He ran quickly, but there were too many ants around him.


    Liang Feng looked at it and saw that ants around him had covered the ground in the distance.


    Want to get out safe? Unless they can fly.


    Liang Feng was gradually despairing, but he saw a figure rushing out.


    That''s Lin Mao.


    Lin Mao''s upper body leans forward slightly and rushes toward the ant colony at a speed of 100 meters, without any fear.


    When he was about half a meter away from the ant colony, he stepped on the ground with great force, and the whole man jumped up as high as a rocket.


    As he jumped to the colony, he yelled.


    "Isn''t it just a bunch of ants? I don''t believe what they can do to Laozi? I want to trample them to death and rush to them! "


    Liang Feng didn''t know what Lin Mao was stupid at first.


    However, after hearing Lin Mao''s words, his heart suddenly raised a hope.


    Yes, ants are just ants after all. They are as weak as ants. As long as they step on them, they will die.


    If they run fast enough, they may be able to run out on the ants'' bodies, so that the ants can''t bite them.


    Liang Feng heart a joy, two legs seem to recover a little strength.


    Meanwhile, Lin Mao has been in contact with the ant colony.


    When Lin Mao''s body fell down heavily and his right foot trampled on the ground, the ants were killed and injured.


    So many ants smashed together, and even made a crisp sound, like shells and other things were crushed.


    Seeing Lin Mao''s hope of escape, the other four fraudsters rushed forward with hope.


    Even Liang Feng tried to run up.


    But at this time, Lin Mao screamed, slipped under his feet, and then lay down behind him.


    His face suddenly became extremely frightened, the ground is ant colony, do not know how many ant colony, if really lying in the ant colony, the consequences can be imagined.


    Fortunately, at the moment of Lin Mao''s fall, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng are not far away from him.


    The four swindlers reached out and grabbed Lin Mao''s collar and arm, then dragged him back.


    When Liang Feng saw this, he was relieved.


    At this time, Lin Mao suddenly screamed, "ah


    His face trembled with pain.


    "Lin Mao, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?" Liang Feng shouts in a deep voice.


    "No... Can''t the ants bite him He Qing Gudong, swallowed saliva, and then asked.


    "It should be... Not so fast. We''re not.. Did you bring him back in time? " Wennan is not sure.


    Lin Mao seemed to have no audience, his hands were still slapping on his body, the muscles on his face were constantly spasmodic, and his body was constantly twisting like a worm.


    At the same time, his legs were kicking hard, hitting five other fraudsters several times.


    When Liang Feng''s eyes passed over Lin Mao''s legs, he suddenly shivered, and then took a cold breath.


    On Lin Mao''s two legs, countless ants were biting and crawling. Because Lin Mao''s trousers were the same color as ants, he couldn''t see them at first.


    The killing power of those ants is really amazing. In two seconds, Lin Mao''s pants and shoes were bitten to pieces.


    Lin Mao killed a lot of ants with his hands, and his body crushed many ants, but there were still many ants that did not die, dense and dense.


    At this time, Lin Mao''s two small legs began to bleed, and soon dyed red ants on his body.


    Through the gap between the ants, you can clearly see that Lin Mao''s originally thick legs become like potholes.


    Fresh blood flowed from his legs, drowning the ants.


    The ants were gnawing, struggling and squirming in the blood.


    If only a few ants do this kind of thing, it may seem nothing, but thousands of ants wriggle in the blood beads together. Even people without phobia can''t help feeling numb on their scalp and chilly on their back.


    With more and more blood, the ants biting on Lin Mao''s legs are washed away by blood.


    Lin Mao''s pain also eased.


    Liang Feng breathed out a long breath, and then said:


    "fortunately, the blood has washed away these ants. Yes, these ants have really changed their state."


    "Me.. There''s still on me. Come on, help me Lin Mao, breathing slowly, began to shout in a hurry.


    His voice trembled with fear.


    He didn''t expect to be bitten like this by ants.


    Originally, in his mind, ants are the existence of hand crush, but now the encounter, subverted his cognition.He has a lot of big and small wounds, and they are very painful, which stimulate his nerves.


    Liang Feng and several other people rushed to help and took off Lin Mao''s clothes and clapped them.


    The ants on Lin Mao were quickly shot to death.


    "I thought those ants were trampled to death by me. Even if some ants could climb on me, there would be only dozens or hundreds of them. I''m not afraid of ants in my shoes and pants, but I''m wrong Lin Mao said with a lingering fear.


    "Judge of death, is this to kill all? Didn''t he always give people a way to live when they were tried before? Damn it Liang Feng bit his teeth and said with a livid face.


    "Big brother, don''t whine, those ants rush up." He Qing shrieked at this time.


    Liang Feng naturally saw the ants rushing towards him, and he wanted to escape, but those ants came out of the mossy building. Ghost knows whether there are ants in the building around them.


    However, if they don''t run away, they will soon be drowned by the ant colony and become skeleton shelves.


    Just from Lin Mao''s two bloody legs, you can imagine what will happen after being attacked by the ant colony.


    Liang Feng shivered all over his body. A cold air rose from his back in an instant, and then went straight to the forehead.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Live room.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny to see these fools panic."


    "Hey, there is no way to heaven. There is a door to the earth."


    "Run, run hard. I''ll see where you can run."


    "Ha ha ha ha, these fools are going to be eaten away by ants."


    "Such a fool, how can you make them so easy to die, is to torture them severely!"


    "It must be. If you cheat others, you should take it for granted. If you cheat others, you will commit suicide and gloat. How can such a fool keep him alive?"


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Have you found out where these criminals are now?" Director Liu looked at Qin Feng and asked.


    "Director, this is in the suburbs, the capital city.... Big... It''s really hard to find. Time is enough. It''s time to ask. But the judge of death is unlikely to give us so much time. "Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "Now it''s not very useful to look at the terrain, even if these people enter the building, the ants will catch up with them, and then they will die, sooner or later." The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    "If you don''t catch these criminals, you can''t lead to the death judge, who is so hard to catch Liu bureau director facial expression some not good-looking said.


    Mordor, police room.


    "Cao Fei, what suggestions can you give to the capital?" Director Ding looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and asked.


    "Director, this is a dead end. There is not enough time. There is no use in any more ways." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "What do you think? Even if these swindlers are caught, they can''t be sentenced to death, and they can''t be called to death." Liang Yin curled his mouth and said.


    "Cough, cough..." Mu yunyun coughed a few times.


    She wanted to remind Liang Yin not to say that. Unfortunately, Liang Yin directly chose to ignore it.


    Director Ding coughed and then said:


    "cough, OK, continue to watch the live broadcast. The ability of the death judge is more and more. Now we are in the capital again. What we have to do is to collect the information of the death judge and prepare for catching him. Of course, if he takes the initiative to contact us, it will be another matter."


    "Chief, death judge... They won''t contact us actively Hu Rihua said something speechless.


    "Watch the trial!" The chief of the fourth Bureau was stiff on his face, and then he began to roar.


    Hu Rihua laughed a few times and then continued to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    Capital, suburbs.


    "Enter the building!" Liang Feng shouts in a shrill voice and rushes to the building on the left.


    They were standing right between the two buildings, with ant colonies on both sides. They could only choose the buildings on both sides, and there was no other way to choose.


    Even if there are ants in this building, Liang Feng can only accept his life.


    Stay in place, can only wait for death, and, die very miserably.


    At this time, Liang Feng had an idea in his mind. Maybe when ants climb the building, they will expose some gaps in the ground, so that they have a chance to escape here.


    He Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Lin Mao and Wei Feng rush to the building with Liang Feng.


    Lin Mao was naturally the last one. His leg was bitten by ants, so he limped along.


    The sharp pain in the thigh and thigh strongly stimulated his nerves. Every step would aggravate the pain, but he didn''t dare to stop.


    His face, every step will twist, cold sweat hanging on his forehead, his face more and more ferocious.


    He didn''t want to die. He had to run, no matter how painful it was.


    Before he was reckless to step on ants, the result is too many ants, a foot down, it fell.


    The result is a body injury, two legs more serious.


    Now, he regretted, but it was too late.


    He didn''t want to die. He could only run as fast as he could, one step at a time.


    Finally, he ran into the building.


    Liang Feng, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng, did not stop, rushed to the second floor.


    Lin Mao had to bite his teeth and follow him upstairs.


    All the way to the roof.


    When Lin Mao came to the second floor, Liang Feng, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng all looked at the ground with pale faces.


    Lin Mao came to the window, looked at the ground, and then took a breath of cold air.


    "Hiss..."


    Standing high and looking far away, I saw a lot of ants on the ground before.


    Now standing on the second floor, looking far away, these six swindlers are all in the same place without exception.


    If you look at it, it''s dark. Ants are everywhere you can see.


    The number of ants is too many, so many as to make people tremble and shudder.


    On the ground, the dense army of ants moved forward in a wave shape.At the moment, the army of ants has come downstairs and surrounded the building.


    "I... I don''t think... There won''t be so many ants... We go upstairs, the ants come, and we have a chance to escape... But.. But Liang Feng, full of bags, yelled ferociously.


    "Where do these ants come from? Why are there so many..." Wei Feng said with a frightened face.


    "What... What to do? " Zhu Xing asked nervously.


    "If we go on like this, we''ll die Wen Nan screamed.


    "Keep going upstairs. We''d better pray that before the ants attack us again, all of them will enter the building, so that we have a chance to escape Liang Feng gnashing teeth said.


    "A chance to escape?" Hearing this, he Qing looked at Liang Feng in a hurry and asked.


    "The ants are all in the building. We can jump out of the building and escape. The speed of the ants can''t catch up with us." Liang Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "But... But.. Jumping out of a building will kill you Wei Feng was startled and then screamed.


    "Well, you fool, we are dressed in clothes, tied together, thrown down, and then we follow Hua down. As long as the ants all enter the building, everything is easy to say. If we don''t come in, we will die!" At this time, Liang Feng cried angrily.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Go upstairs. Go upstairs.... The ants are in the building Wen Nan then screamed.


    I saw a dense ant colony downstairs, along the building''s outer wall began to climb upward, some even climbed into the building.


    Liang Feng, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Lin Mao and Wei Feng rushed up at this time.


    The third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor.


    Until six people rushed to the top of the building, it was a little relieved.


    Liang Feng breathed a few breaths, then came to the edge and looked down.


    At this time, the ant colony downstairs is much less, and they are all crawling towards the building.


    The open space on the ground is getting bigger and bigger.


    Liang Feng''s eyes are shining at the ever-increasing open space.


    Here comes the chance!


    "Big... eldest brother... The ants are on the fourth floor Zhu Xing exclaimed in horror.


    "Come on! Take off your clothes Liang Feng heard here, cold not Ding hit a shiver, and then turned his head to roar a way.


    I have heard the voice of Suo Suo.


    Liang Feng took off all his clothes, leaving only one pair of trousers. After tying the clothes together, Liang Feng ran to the edge of the building and put his clothes through a hole similar to a drain hole, and then tied them to it.


    With a lift, the rope made of clothes falls directly to the ground.


    When it''s completely vertical, it''s two meters away from the ground.


    Seeing this, Liang Feng''s face changed, but soon recovered.


    "Big brother.... be like.. It''s a little short He Qing then came to the side of Liang Feng, looked at the ground, and then said with some fear.


    "It''s only two meters. We won''t fall to death. If we don''t go down, we''ll all die." Liang Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother. The ants are on the sixth floor Wen Nan has been paying attention to the ant''s movement, and then he quickly opens his mouth and shouts.


    "I''m looking at it!" Liang Feng said with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, most of the ant colony ran into the building, and completely "painted" the old building into black.


    Liang Feng''s heart "puffs, puffs" the rush, the promotion beats.


    There are many ants on the ground. After landing, they will contact the ant colony, but it will not be as terrible as before.


    However, Liang Feng didn''t dare to bet. Lin Mao''s experience before was a living example. Seeing a few ants, he went down with one foot and climbed up so many.


    The only thing that Liang Feng was happy about was that there were not many ants on the rope made of clothes.


    "Big brother! The ants are coming up to the roof At this time, Zhu Xing called out with a trembling voice.


    "Damn it! Time is too late Liang Feng''s face was gloomy and roared.


    "Big brother, come downstairs. If we don''t go downstairs, we will be finished Wei Feng looked at a little ant climbing up and cried out in horror.


    "Lin Mao, you go first!" Liang Feng shouts at Lin Mao.


    Lin Mao was happy, then came to the edge of the roof, the next second, his face suddenly changed.


    On the ground, there are ant colonies. Although most of them have entered the building, as long as he goes down, whether it is jumping or jumping, there is only one result, that is, falling into the ant colony.


    Lin Maogen, who was attacked by ants, was not willing to try again.


    "I... I''m not very sharp. Tell them to go first. " Lin Mao''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, and then said.


    "Your two legs are injured. If you can''t walk fast, you can go down first and live like this." Liang Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, and then said.


    "MAHLE Gobi, why don''t you jump? There are still ant colonies below. If I jump, I will be attacked by ants. I can''t run away. Do you want to run away on Laozi''s body? Don''t even think about it! " Lin Mao saw here and roared angrily at Liang Feng.


    As soon as his words fell, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng''s face changed.


    "If you go down first, we will have a chance to live. In this way, when we survive, your parents will be taken care of and cared for by them. How about that?" Liang Feng took a deep breath and then asked.


    "Shit, do you think I''ll believe you? Do you think I will believe a big liar''s words? " Lin Mao said sarcastically.


    "How do you choose?" Liang Feng narrowed his eyes, then looked at He Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng, and asked.


    Four people were silent for a moment, he Qing was the first to say: "Lin Mao, brother, don''t force us. If Liang Feng doesn''t care, I can swear that I will honor your parents."


    "Yes, Lin Mao, I will also honor your parents. In any case, your leg injury is serious, and you can''t run away." Wen Nan nodded and agreed.


    "As long as we live, we will also honor your parents." Zhu Xing, Wei Fengqi said.


    "You... You Lin Mao''s face suddenly changed greatly, and then he pointed to them tremblingly and said."Can''t you get down?" Liang Feng exhaled a long breath and then asked.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lin Mao''s face was ferocious and roared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Here comes the ant. Throw him down!" Liang Feng stared at Lin Mao fiercely and cried out.


    He Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng heard this and rushed to Lin Mao''s side without hesitation. He grabbed Lin Mao and then put him up.


    "Drop it! Come on At this time, Liang Feng cried in a deep voice.


    "Grass! You animals and animals, I will not let you go as a ghost Lin Mao screamed, and then began to struggle madly.


    However, four people hold him, let him how to struggle, all in vain.


    "Drop it!" Liang Feng looked at more and more ants climbing to the top of the building. His face suddenly changed and he began to drink again.


    He Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng at this time Qi Qi force, and then Lin Mao lost.


    "You will die, too! It''s going to die Lin Mao''s scream came, and then there was a huge bang.


    Lin Mao falls from the building and falls heavily to the ground. The ants who have not yet entered the building immediately climb toward Lin Mao, and soon they will be full of Lin Mao, and then begin to bite.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Live room.


    "Tut Tut, the dog bit the dog. It''s really gratifying."


    "Hey, these fools are not human. It''s time for life and death. Let''s see."


    "Tough enough, but these idiots won''t really run away."


    "If you run a little, I don''t believe they can run."


    "This ant is really.... My scalp is numb and my goose bumps come out


    Capital, suburbs, abandoned buildings downstairs.


    Lin Mao, who was still down from the sixth floor, was in a coma.


    His luck is good, there are ant colony for him to reduce the impact, he did not die on the spot.


    The roof.


    "Come on! Go downstairs Liang Feng saw the ant rush to Lin Mao, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then quickly opened his mouth to shout.


    At this moment, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng naturally know that the one who goes down first is more likely to survive. They rush to the simple rope made of clothes.


    He Qing was the first one to come here. Without saying a word, he climbed down along his clothes.


    Wen Nan was the second, Zhu Xing was the third, and Wei Feng was the fourth.


    Liang Feng is the last one.


    Looking at one by one down once younger brother, Liang Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless, spicy.


    The ants on the ground that have not yet entered the building are all crawling towards Lin Mao and begin to bite Lin Mao.


    However, this does not mean that it is safe to go downstairs now. There are ants there. Although there are not many ants, they are also dangerous. Moreover, there are ants on the simple rope made of the clothes.


    Although it is more rare, no one can be sure that more ants will climb up and attack the people who row down the rope.


    Liang Feng is looking for a replacement. The more people there are, the more ants they will share. Liang Feng will naturally be safer.


    Of course, this all has a premise, can not stay on the rope for a long time, otherwise, no matter how many people are not enough for ants to gnaw.


    But Liang Feng didn''t worry about this. They went down very fast.


    However, when he Qing quickly went to the bottom of the rope made of clothes, a shrill howl suddenly rang out.


    "Ouch."


    It''s Lin Mao''s voice. Lin Mao isn''t dead. He''s woken up by ants.


    He Qing, who was at the bottom of the miserable howl, shivered coldly. His heart was in a panic for no reason. Then his hands didn''t hold on to his clothes and fell down in an instant.


    "Ah..." He Qing let out a scream of panic.


    "Bang." He Qing fell to the ground.


    "Oh A howl came from He Qing''s mouth.


    The ankles of his two feet were seriously twisted, and he could even see the white bones.


    "Help me... Save me He Qing howled bitterly while he was frightened.


    Because, the ant that crawls to Lin Mao is shunted again, crawling toward He Qing.


    He Qing''s two eyes stare at the boss, the face is full of pain and panic.


    The pain was because his ankle was broken, and his fear was that he could not use the slightest strength because of the pain in his whole body, while the ant crawled over at this time.


    He was about to be attacked by ants. He Qing couldn''t calm down when he thought of the tragic image of being bitten by countless ants.


    "Oh The shrill howl came from Lin Mao''s mouth again.


    At this time, his face exposed, from the bridge of the nose, no flesh and blood, the white bones appear in the sight of Liang Feng and others.


    "Hiss." Liang Feng, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng see Lin Mao''s miserable appearance, Qi Qi takes a breath of air conditioning.


    Lin Mao''s eyes are still there, but his eyelids and half of his head are gone.


    It''s enough to make the skeleton move back and forth.


    Liang Feng, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng''s hearts beat violently one by one.


    Especially he Qing, at this moment, he fell to the ground, and can not move, ants are still crawling towards him.


    He will soon follow Lin Mao''s footsteps.


    His pupil shrinks fiercely, and anxiously looks at Liang Feng, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng, who are still hanging on the rope made of clothes, and shrieks: "quick! Come down and help me


    "Oh Lin Mao once again let out a miserable howl, and then cried out bitterly:


    "you will all die!!! Will die! I''ll be waiting for you down here


    Lin Mao''s eyes are full of resentment.


    He hated and hated those who used to call him brothers and threw him downstairs in order to survive.


    He knew that he would die. He was afraid of death, but he could not survive. The judge of death would not let him go.


    At the moment, his eyes are full of hate, and his venomous eyes stare at Liang Feng, he Qing, Wen Nan, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng.


    He wanted to see them die, but he couldn''t wait.The ants speed up the biting.


    The shrill howl came from Lin Mao''s mouth again.


    "No! Don''t kill me so soon, I... I want to watch them die... Watch them die Lin Mao cried out to the sky in spite of his resentment.


    He hoped that the judge of death would grant his request, so that he could die peacefully.


    Unfortunately, the ants are waiting for him mercilessly.


    Soon, Lin Mao''s voice disappeared, and only the slender human skeleton composed of ants could be seen.


    "Hurry down," Liang Feng screamed.


    His voice was filled with a strong sense of fear, and the tremor was clear.


    He was afraid, he was afraid of death, afraid of the same ending as Lin Mao.


    Wen Nan, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng at this time Qi Qi hit a cold, shudder, and then quickly rowed down.


    They didn''t want to die. They saw the tragedy of Lin Mao. They didn''t want to be bitten to death by ants like this. It''s too terrible.


    Especially to see ants in Lin Mao''s bones, ears, nostrils, drilling back and forth, their scalp a burst of numbness.


    Wennan finally landed, and he Qing''s cry for help also sounded anxiously.


    "Wennan, come on! Come and help me


    Wen Nan, who landed on the ground, was not injured. When he heard he Qing''s cry for help, Wen Nan didn''t look at it, but turned his head and ran.


    At this time, a shrill scream came from Wen man''s mouth.


    "Ah..."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Wen man''s face rose red kneeling on the ground, his hands covering his crotch, and then lying down on the ground, the body immediately curled up, trembling again and again.


    His shrill howl was very high.


    If he goes to the tenor competition, he is definitely the best one.


    Zhu Xing and Wei Feng landed one after another, and Liang Feng was also at this time, so he went down in a hurry.


    There are already ants crawling down the rope made of clothes, and the ants in the building are marching out.


    If you wait any longer, you will be attacked by ants.


    "Help me.".. Help me He Qing shouts at Zhu Xing, Wei Feng and Liang Feng, who are on the ground.


    Liang Feng didn''t look at He Qing. In his eyes, he Qing was a person who must die. If he was saved, he would be implicated. If not, he could delay the marching speed of ants.


    "Wen... Wen Nan... What''s the matter with you? " Zhu Xing also ignored He Qing, but nervously looked at Wen man and asked.


    "Fool, you don''t care what''s wrong with him, run quickly!" Wei Feng slapped Zhu Xing on the back of the head and then cried out.


    When Wei Feng finished, he rushed forward. If he didn''t go, he would feed the ants. Wei Feng didn''t want to die.


    Zhu Xing hears here, dare not continue to wait, hastily follows Wei Feng to rush forward.


    Liang Feng looked at the man who was still howling. He bit his teeth and rushed to the front.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Wen nan to see if there was any attack, so he could prevent it in advance.


    Because Liang Feng did not see a large number of ants falling on Wen man''s body. There may be a small number of ants falling on Wen man, but being bitten by a small number of ants, it will not hurt like this.


    But now it seems that the question is also white, Wen man can not answer.


    At the moment, Wen Nan is covering his crotch and Howling bitterly. Obviously, his eggs have been attacked.


    And it''s a very serious attack.


    Or it won''t hurt like this.


    "Asshole!!! You can''t die! It''s hard to die He Qing sees Liang Feng, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng doesn''t care about him. His face suddenly changes, and then he shouts at the back of Liang Feng and others.


    He Qing broke his ankle and couldn''t run away. Now the ant has climbed to his feet and onto his legs.


    The next second, he Qing issued a sad wail.


    "Ah..."


    Countless ants at the same time began to bite He Qing, and the pain immediately passed to He Qing.


    His face twisted in an instant, and then his hands began to frantically slap the ants on his legs.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to be bitten to death by ants.


    He slapped, he slapped wildly.


    One ant after another was patted to death by him.


    However, the number of ants is too much, he killed a piece, and soon there will be new ants to add up.


    An ant, crowded together, mercilessly biting He Qing''s feet, as well as his legs.


    He Qing slapped wildly, and even ignored the strong pain of ankle fracture, kicking and pedaling madly.


    One ant after another was killed by He Qing.


    But there were so many ants that they began to crawl along his legs towards the rest of his body.


    He Qing''s face became more and more pale, his eyes more and more frightened.


    It''s true that his hands can touch most of the positions, but his hands are not omnipotent.


    Every time he slapped, some ants would climb up to his hand and onto his arm.


    These ants began to crawl toward various tricky positions. He Qing''s body twisted around and patted with both hands.


    However, it still can''t stop the ants.


    More and more ants climbed onto He Qing''s body and joined the ranks of biting.


    "Ah..." He Qing again issued a sad howl.


    It doesn''t hurt much when an ant bites.


    But what about countless ants?


    What''s more, ants don''t just bite, they will continue to bite, the wound will soon deepen, it is difficult to think of pain or not.


    Blood began to gush out, dyed red the ants on He Qing''s body, dyed the earth red.


    He Qing''s howling became more and more acute.


    Soon, his body became pockmarked.


    His head was almost eaten by the ants, revealing the white skull.


    The two eyes that could not be closed revealed deep fear and deep despair.


    There are too many ants. They eat too fast.


    "Ouch." A shrill howl came from He Qing''s mouth again.


    His body began to tremble and tremble quickly, and then he bowed into shrimps.


    His life and roots were bitten by ants, and his eggs were also bitten by ants.Deep in the heart of the pain, a stream of attacks on his nerves.


    He couldn''t even continue to howl, and his body was spasmodic.


    Before long, he Qing''s shaking and moving range began to decrease, and then became smaller, and then came to a standstill.


    He died, died in the ants under the gnawing, soon, in situ only left a white skeleton, and a ground of ant corpses.


    Ants, after all, are too weak. Under the power of human beings, they will easily die.


    However, for a large colony, this is a drop in the ocean.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, these ants are so cute. How long did they gnaw He Qing and Lin Mao into a skeleton?"


    "I''m excited to see them scream.... Do I change my state... "


    "In fact, it''s because they''re criminals. They''re punished. They''re happy. I feel like this."


    "In fact, many people will be happy because of this, although, the process... It''s a little bloody, but if you think about the victims and the fools who know that they died because of them, they will not feel bloody and cruel. "


    "Criminals are abhorrent because they have no humanity."


    "What''s the matter with the second person coming down suddenly covering his crotch? It looks like his eggs have been attacked


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "There must have been ants crawling up his crotch


    "He''s naked, and the live video of death trial is super clear. There can''t be many ants. If he''s a little bit, he won''t hurt like this. See, he''s still howling."


    "Before, I saw a little yellow and color shadow, too fast, did not pay attention to... Could it be the wasp that attacked them before


    "No matter what it is, those three people are going to run away. The judge can''t let them go!"


    Capital, suburbs.


    Liang Feng, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng ran with their lives, and soon came Wen Nan''s shrill howl.


    Liang Feng, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng don''t have to look back. They also know that Wen Nan is attacked by ants.


    As they thought, Wen Nan, who covered his crotch and howled back and forth, was soon surrounded by ants, and then fell into the ants'' bite.


    "No.... I don''t want to die... Give me a break... Give me a break Wennan just recovered a little strength, and was bitten by ants. He was in a panic. He howled in terror and stood up.


    However, he was just half up when he fell down again.


    Ants bite too hard, strong pain continues to stimulate wenman''s nerves.


    Again and again he wanted to stand up and run away, he didn''t want to die, he wanted to live.


    However, he will soon be strong pain, stimulation again to the ground.


    Ants bite speed is too fast, Wen man''s body soon blood dripping, potholes.


    The pain comes from the body. Wen Nan is not only suffering from the body pain, but also his soul is trembling and shuddering.


    He knew that it would not be long before he was gnawed into a skeleton by ants.


    He didn''t want to die, he was afraid, he was afraid.


    However, he can''t stand up, really can''t stand up, and every time he wants to get up, the ants that gnaw at him will speed up, even gnaw his nerves.


    Boundless pain, rapid and powerful stimulation of his nerves, his body of flesh, can not help but tremble, shake up.


    He never thought that his body''s flesh could make such a difficult movement.


    Now, he knew that his flesh could tremble and tremble, but such trembling and shaking were not what he wanted.


    Because of his body, there is no place is not convulsion, he miserable wail, but still can not alleviate the pain, still can not help him stand up, escape.


    "Judge of death... I was wrong... I will never dare to... Give me a break... Give me a break Wen Nan shouts bitterly.


    He wanted to live. At this moment, begging for mercy became his only dependence. When his brother passed by, he didn''t help him.


    If they took him away, perhaps, he would not have suffered the crime.


    His eyes gradually changed from fear to resentment, and then deep despair.


    The death judge did not respond to him. He was still being gnawed by ants.


    He had already felt the strength of his body rapidly passing away.


    His head had been gnawed away, his eyes were still there, and he could see countless ants gnawing at his body.


    This kind of sensory stimulation, which can''t even close the eyes, aggravates Wennan''s horror.


    Soon, Wen Nan''s howling became small, and then changed from time to time, and finally there was no rest.


    After the tea time, Wen Nan becomes a skeleton, with empty eyes looking at Liang Feng, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng''s direction of departure.


    He still hated Liang Feng, Zhu Xing and Wei Feng.


    Abandoned community, gate.


    Liang Feng, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng three people ran here, they saw the road, one by one excited.


    Life is in front of them, they escape, behind the ant army must not catch up with them.


    "Ha ha ha... Lao Tzu finally came out Liang Feng roared excitedly.


    "Big brother... Let''s run and get out of this damn place. " Zhu Xing cried out in fear.


    Lin Mao, he Qing and Wen Nan are all killed by ants. Zhu Xing only wants to leave this horrible place quickly.


    To be exact, he is going to leave the capital because there is a judge of death. In his heart, the judge of death is a devil, a devil, and his means are cruel. He is afraid and he doesn''t want to die.


    Only far away from the place where the death judge is, can we live well.


    Liang Feng nodded and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Wei Feng.


    "Big brother.".. Is it time for us to share our money Wei Feng asked with a gloomy face.


    When Liang Feng heard this, he narrowed his eyes, and then regained his composure. After seeing Wei Feng, he opened his mouth and said, "when I run to a safe place, I''ll take out the money and divide it into three parts, three of us.... One for each. ""Let me have the bank card." Wei Feng stares at Liang Feng and says.


    "You Liang Feng was angry, and then saw Wei Feng''s bad eyes. His heart was suddenly startled. His expression quickly recovered to calm at this time, and then he began to laugh.


    "OK, the bank card. It''s right here with you." Liang Feng said with a smile and took the bank card out of his pants and inside and gave it to Wei Feng.


    "I only want my share and get the money, and I will leave the capital for the first time." Wei Feng took a deep breath and then said.


    "I''m leaving the capital, too." Zhu Xing said in a hurry.


    "I''m not going to stay here.... Come on, we''re not completely safe. " Liang Feng nodded and then said.


    Liang Feng finished and ran forward. Wei Feng and Zhu Xing followed.


    After a few steps, they all stopped.


    "Did you hear anything?" Liang Feng''s face changed, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Well... It''s like a buzzing sound Zhu Xing heavily swallowed saliva, and then said.


    At this time, the sound of "buzzing" became louder and louder.


    Liang Feng looked to the left and right, and his pupils shrank. Then he shrieked out:


    "wasp


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Swarms of wasps, from Liangfeng, Zhu Xing, Wei Feng, around two directions, blinking Kung Fu together, will Liangfeng, wish Xing, Wei Feng surrounded the three people in the middle.


    "Goo Dong, goo Dong." Liangfeng, wish Xing, Wei Feng three people heavily swallow saliva.


    Their pupils opened up violently, and their bodies shivered.


    "This... It''s inside... And wasps "I wish you a sharp voice," said the sharp eye.


    "Well, the death judge.... It must be a death judge. " Cried Wei Feng, with a frightened face.


    They were stung by wasps, had been tortured for a while, and now they meet them again, and there are more new types, wasps.


    Either, the same pain is stung, and most importantly, these bees are toxic.


    "Buzz, buzz." The piercing and dense wing vibration sound strongly stimulated the nerves of Liangfeng, Zhu Xing and Weifeng.


    "How... What do you do? " "I wish Xing a terrified cry.


    The swarm is huge, the number is very large, and there is no place to run.


    "Yes... "Wen man must have been stung the egg by a bee before." Liang Feng roared with a ferocious face.


    He is not concerned about Wen man, nor regret not saving Wen man, but regret that he did not stop asking what attack wenman was.


    If he knew that the wasp was attacking wenman, he would not have chosen to run in this direction.


    However, he was obviously taking it for granted that no matter where he escaped, he could not escape the death trial.


    "Buzz." The dense flutter of wings stimulates the nerves of the three.


    They don''t know what to do at all.


    At this moment they were all naked, wearing only one inner trousers, no weapons for the wasps in their hands, and there was no place for them to avoid.


    "Yes... I... I don''t want to be stung. " Wei Feng roared with a ferocious face.


    "Buzz." The wing of the swarm suddenly increased, and at this time, the swarm rushed up.


    "Ah... I don''t want to die!!! " "I wish Xing screamed, then closed his eyes and rushed forward.


    There are bee and wasps everywhere, and behind him is the ant colony that will be chased out at any time. Wish Xing don''t want to die. He chose to continue to rush forward.


    Stay, can only wait for death, forward rush, and have a chance.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    Liangfeng, Wei Feng, then, bit teeth one by one to follow the forward rush.


    At this moment, they have no way to go to the earth, do not want to die, can only fight.


    Next second, I wish Xing and the colony meet.


    "Oh, whoa." A bleak howl came out of the mouth of wish Xing.


    Intense pain stimulates the nerves of wish Xing.


    Why... Why is this so painful...


    Wish the thought of a flash past, soon by pain interrupted thinking.


    Because the sting place is too painful, he can not think about it, and the place where it was stung quickly becomes a big bag, much bigger than the one that was stung before.


    "Original... original... The wasps used to be useless at all Liang Feng saw the tragic appearance of Zhu Xing, his face suddenly changed, and then stopped autonomously.


    "Save me... Help me Wish you a sad wail.


    At this time, one bee after another went into Zhu Xing''s mouth, and into his ears, even in his nostrils, there were wasps.


    No exception, to enter is a sting.


    "Oh, whoa." Wish the howling of joy ring again.


    At this time, the small group of 30 or 40 wasps flew suddenly to wish the pants of happiness.


    Next second, wish Xing issued a bleak and extremely miserable howl.


    "Ah


    He fell on the ground in a moment, his eyes turned white, his mouth froth, and his body was shaking and shaking.


    The wasps are poisonous, the wasps are poisonous, and one two are not to be killed, but after a lot of them.


    More importantly, wasps have a nickname called killer bee, which is meat eating!


    At this time, Liang Feng, not only stung, but also by wasps tearing bite.


    The blood soon red his body and the ground.


    At this moment, I wish the experience of Xing, clearly told the stop of the beam peak, Wei Feng a reason.


    Facing a large group of beeps, wasps, must not be stung, otherwise, will die very miserable.


    Wish the joy is shaking, because of the sting pain, the pain of being bitten, also because the toxin began to attack his nerves, along the blood into his heart, attack his organs.


    "Grandpa, judge... Please, please forgive me Wish Xing suddenly remembered what, exhausted the whole body strength, loudly shouted.


    But he was greeted by one bee and another, a wasp, flying into his mouth.


    They use the tail sting to sting the happy she head, and after the wasps sting, they don''t fly out, directly in the mouth of Zhu Xing, began to bite.The howl went on, but soon the sound went down.


    After a few breaths, Zhu Xing''s struggle disappeared.


    At this time, the bees flew away from Zhuxing, revealing Zhu Xing''s bloody and swollen body.


    His eyes were wide, filled with fear and despair.


    "Gudong, Gudong." Liang Feng and Wei Fengqi swallowed their saliva together.


    It''s only a matter of ten seconds. Zhu Xing, who was still alive and kicking before, has now become a corpse, and there are many bones with flesh and blood exposed.


    Blood is still flowing, from Zhu Xing''s body, a little bit out, a little bit of the ground.


    "Poop." Liang Feng knelt on the ground, looked up at the sky, and cried out in a loud voice:


    "judge, I am wrong... I don''t dare to cheat any more.. I change, I will change, let me go, no, please forgive me, please forgive me


    Liang Feng''s tears and snot flowed together. He was afraid. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to live.


    Wei Feng on one side, with a face full of fear, looked at the bees surrounding him and at the miserable corpse of Zhuxing, trembling and trembling.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Weifeng''s heart is beating wildly.


    He was afraid, he didn''t want to die, but he knew that it was useless to ask for mercy, and the death judge would not let him go.


    His face gradually became more and more ferocious and distorted.


    "Ah... Death judge! What power do you have to judge Laozi! " Wei Feng roared frantically at the sky.


    "Grandpa, please, forgive me, forgive me." Liang Feng shouted in horror at this time.


    One of them is begging for mercy, one is crazy, one is afraid, the other is ferocious.


    The two different attitudes have formed a sharp contrast.


    Live room.


    "Hey, this wave is really exciting. I can''t help but intensify my legs."


    "Cough... Being stung by the wasp and wasp, the root and life were very painful, and they were also bitten by the wasps... It hurts to see it all


    "Unfortunately, the magistrate must get a mosaic in the way, or he can see what the fool has become."


    "I''ll go... You change your posture. I like to watch it too. "


    "It''s not like it, it''s curiosity, curiosity."


    "Ha ha ha, these two fools, one afraid to die, beg for mercy, the other unexpectedly crazy."


    "Crazy because of despair, the magistrate can not let him go, he is the heart of collapse and noise."


    "It doesn''t work, whether it''s begging for mercy or going crazy. The magistrate, you can''t let them go at all."


    "Look! The ants are here! "


    Capital, suburb.


    The sound of the "buzz" swarm is still ringing.


    Liangfeng, Wei Feng behind two people, suddenly appeared a large black flood.


    This is the colony. They come. The dense ants are crowded together, pushing forward like waves.


    "Buzz." Beeps, wasps suddenly began to dive.


    "No! No! " Liang Feng saw the swarm began to attack, pupil suddenly shrunk, and then screamed.


    "Death judge! There is a kind of you coming out for me! " Wei Feng faces the sky with a ferocious face and roars loudly.


    Whether it is Liangfeng or Weifeng, at this moment, their heart is a little same, that is, the deep soul, the place is trembling, shudder!


    There are too many wasps in the colony to see the edge at one glance. The eye is not the wasp or the wasp.


    "Ah Liang Feng suddenly gave out a bleak scream.


    He was stung thousands of beeps in a flash.


    The intense pain rose quickly, and then strongly stimulated the nerve of Liangfeng.


    "Oh, whoa" Wei Feng gave out a howl, he also wanted to continue to hard down, continue to pretend to force down.


    Unfortunately, the bee, the bee sting he cried father cry Niang, where there is the strength to do these.


    "I... I don''t want to die... Forgive me... Give me a break Cried Liang Feng in horror.


    In a short time, he was stung by the swarm tens of thousands of times, of course, only a little bit of the wasp, the wasp released the toxin.


    So he hasn''t died yet, but the pain is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, behind him, there was a black flood.


    In pain, Liang Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, then he turned hard and looked behind him.


    "Leeches... Ants Liang Feng screamed bitterly.


    A large number of colonies are already scary enough, and now, as a result, the ant colony is catching up.


    The chilling feeling rose from the back of Liangfeng in a moment, then went straight to his head, and his hair burst.


    The previous few people were gnawed by ants, he saw it with his own eyes, it was because he saw it, he felt terror.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! " Liang Feng screamed in horror.


    Hearing the Wei Feng screaming at Liang Feng, he shivered and cold.


    Surrounded by the colony, the chance to live is already slim enough. Now the ant colony is coming. How can he not be afraid.


    "No! I can''t die! " Wei Feng roared wildly.


    I don''t know where to come a force, Wei Feng stands up in a moment, and rushes crazy ahead.


    The swarm that was sparsely attacking the wind suddenly rushed towards the Wei wind.


    "Buzz." The wing of the swarm resounded again.


    "Ah Wei Feng made a miserable howl, but he did not stop, he knew that stopping is death, rushing out, and also opportunity.


    Intense pain, continuously stimulate his nerves, his face of ferocity, eyes of madness.


    He suddenly had the courage, he began to work hard, no matter how painful, his footsteps also kept.


    In front of us, I can''t see the road clearly. There are all the bees and wasps flying together.


    Wei Feng waved his hands madly, and a bleak roar came out of his mouth.He''s embodying himself. He''s getting crazier.


    He didn''t want to die, he wanted to live.


    However! The dense bee colony seems endless, and even if it is a small colony, the bee colony can fly. No matter where Wei Feng runs, the bee colony will chase him and sting him.


    What''s more, the bee colony here is very large.


    Wei Feng ran and ran wildly. However, no matter how he ran, he still failed to escape the attack of the bee colony.


    His body is full of bulging bags, and he has a lot of wasps hanging on his body.


    The wasps began to bite Wei Feng, tearing his skin and flesh.


    Blood began to ooze.


    Soon, Wei Feng became a blood man.


    When Wei Feng ran out for 100 meters, suddenly, he stopped and let out a very sad howl.


    "Ouch."


    See his life, root, at the same time by dozens of wasps and wasps to sting, instantly swollen a large section.


    Life, root is a man''s weakness, no matter how crazy, this is also a fatal weakness.


    For a moment, Wei Feng had no strength and stopped.


    He knelt down on the ground, covered his crotch with his hands, and began to howl miserably.


    In the next second, Wei Feng''s eyes widened fiercely, and his eyes almost glared out.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The wasp bit the skin of Wei Feng''s eggs and severely bit his eggs.


    This is the most lethal place for a man. If you hit it, it will hurt for a long time, not to mention that Wei Feng''s fatal place is bitten by a wasp.


    The pain in his heart strongly stimulated Wei Feng''s nerves. His eyes turned white, his face and parts began to twist. His body kept twitching and twitching, and his eyes were about to faint.


    At this time, a group of wasps stung down, countless bees stabbed into Wei Feng''s body, and then injected the toxin into his flesh and blood.


    "Oh." Wei Feng immediately gave out a shrill howl, and he got up again.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!! Judge of death! You bastard! Give me a good time Wei Feng howled miserably for a while, then he called out to the sky crazily.


    He knew that he was going to die. He was sure to die. No one came to save him, and the death judge would not let him go.


    But he didn''t want to be tortured like this. He wanted to die happily. He could not bear the torture.


    Unfortunately, he was met by the relentless attack of the bee colony and the sharp bite of the wasp.


    The painful bulge on his body was bitten and broken by wasps.


    The intense pain stimulated his nerves, and he couldn''t even go into a coma.


    "Ah..." Wei Feng, who was already howling miserably, howled again.


    The pain of the whole body made him jump up and tremble all over the body.


    His eyes widened and widened, watching the bees sting him, watching the wasps biting him with their mouths, and crumbling his flesh a little bit.


    Despair soon filled his eyes.


    His howling became less and less, and his struggle became lighter and lighter.


    Gradually, his eyes began to gray, no color.


    In the end, he did not move.


    The peaks then flew away from Wei Feng, leaving a bloody corpse in place.


    The fingers of the corpse were extremely bent and the limbs were taut.


    Obviously, he suffered a lot and finally died in a panic struggle.


    Not far away, Liang Feng, surrounded by bee colony and ant colony, shivered at Wei Feng who was killed by bee colony and his miserable corpse. He was shivering with cold.


    "Give me a break... Give me a break Liang Feng begged for mercy.


    His underwear and pants are Shi. He is scared to pee.


    His mouth trembled and trembled, his teeth kept fighting, his body trembled and trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear and prayer.


    He wanted the death judge to spare him. He didn''t want to die.


    The swarm is flapping its wings.


    "I''m aware of the claim." The ant colony is crawling.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this fool, scared to pee pants."


    "He deserves to cheat and kill people. It''s a great gloat."


    "Such a fool must die, and it''s a disaster to keep it."


    "Look, the ant colony is attacking!"


    "Ha ha ha, kill this fool!"


    Capital, suburbs.


    Countless ants began to climb towards Liang Feng''s body.


    "No! No! Give me a break! Give me a break Liang Feng saw ants start to climb on his body, his eyes glared fiercely, and cried out in horror.


    His idea is good, but unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    The ant colony army did not stop, still crawling toward Liang Feng''s body.


    "No! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die Liang Feng howled bitterly.


    When he finished, he jumped and rolled wildly on the ground.


    Countless ants were crushed to death by him.


    At this moment, however, the ants on his body who had not been killed began to attack.


    A thousand? Ten thousand?


    The number of ants can''t be counted at all.


    Countless ants bite at the same time, and their power is instantly reflected.


    The crazy rolling Liang Feng, in an instant, trembled, and then issued a miserable howl.


    "Oh


    He jumped to his feet and rushed to the front.


    This has just run out of the three steps, the sky of bees flutter wings rush.


    "No!" Liang Feng exclaimed in horror.


    However, the swarm attacked.


    Numerous beehives instantly stabbed all parts and positions on Liang Feng''s body.


    "Oh


    Liang Feng gave out a pitiful howl, and then fell to the ground.


    His body began to tremble, shaking, because the whole body was very painful, but also because of life, root also was stabbed.


    At this time, the ant colony again surrounded, and then climbed to Liang Feng''s body, began to bite.


    Ants are very small, but the number is too large, covering Liang Feng thoroughly.A breath of time, Liang Feng on the change of flesh and blood, potholes.


    And his scream became more and more shrill, and his body trembled and moved more and more.


    There was a lot of fear in his eyes, he was afraid, he was scared, he didn''t want to die.


    But the reality is, he''s going to die, soon.


    Ants bite too fast.


    His head, his face, was soon gnawed clean by ants, revealing a bloody skull.


    The skull also had a pair of big staring eyes.


    I didn''t close my eyes because my eyelids were gone.


    His eyes were not hurt because he had to watch himself punished.


    Fear, despair eyes soon filled the eyes, and then gradually lost color.


    Liang Feng''s body gradually stopped at this moment.


    Blood, dyed red earth, dyed red ants around.


    However, these can not stop the ants from attacking wildly.


    Soon, Liang Feng became a skeleton with no flesh and blood.


    Live room.


    "Though... I saw ants eating people in front of me.. But... I can''t help but feel like vomiting


    "I have to say, this time, my weight loss plan is going to be successful


    "I''ve enjoyed it. I''ve eaten several packets of spicy strips."


    "You''re a real jerk. I''ve vomited several times."


    "Ha ha ha ha, criminals have to die, judge boss, I''m your new fan!"


    "See, there''s a judge in there. Criminals don''t want to have a good life."


    "Who cares about the life and death of criminals, and let them all die, so that the world will be quiet."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    "I''m afraid no one dares to do Telecom fraud again Qin Feng looked at the corpses of the criminals in the live broadcast of the death trial, gulp a mouthful of saliva, and then said.


    Liu Ju breathed out a long breath and then said:


    "there is no best. The death trial is over. Quickly find out the location. Even if you can''t catch the death judge, you should clean up the scene, otherwise it''s too disgusting


    "Well Qin Feng said with a tangled face.


    "Now the location can be determined. Go early and return early." Director Liu got up and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Come on, Qin Feng." Glasses man laughs ha ha to get up, also patted Qin Feng''s shoulder, and then opened his mouth to say.


    Qin Feng gave two people a white eye with a gloomy face, then put on his hat and left the meeting room.


    Beijing, cafe.


    Looking at the big screen that he can only see, ye Chen breathed out a long breath, then got up to check out and left the coffee shop.


    The live broadcast of the death trial was also closed at this moment.


    On the street.


    Ye Chen looked up at the sky, and his eyes were a little confused.


    Another trial is over....


    Ye Chen this just sighed for a few seconds, the feeling of vibration came from the pants pocket.


    There''s a phone call.... Liang Yin...


    Thinking of this, ye Chen smiles slightly, then takes out the mobile phone, connects the telephone.


    "Hello, husband, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Liang Yin''s playful voice rang out on the phone.


    Ye Chen heard here, not from a Leng, and then said: "first say good news."


    "The good news is, I asked for leave. Are you happy?" Liang Yin said with a smile.


    "Leave? Are you coming to Beijing? " Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, now I''m on my way to the airport." Liang Yin said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up later. What about the bad news?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said.


    "The bad news is, I spent all the money you gave me." Liang Yin said cautiously at this time.


    "All spent?" Ye Chen was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "the flower is spent. However, I say dear, what did you buy and spend 100 million at once?"


    Hearing that ye Chen didn''t care at all, Liang Yin breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile:


    "hee hee, my husband, you''re so nice. In fact, it''s not a cost. I''ve set up a fund to help those children whose families are in trouble but can''t go to school, as well as those orphans, lonely old people, and abducted children."


    Hearing this, ye Chen immediately laughed, and then said:


    "that''s good. Is there enough money? Forget it, the fund account tells me that I will transfer another 100 million yuan to you. By the way, I''ll give you another 100 million yuan on your card, so that you don''t have any pocket money. "


    "Well, thank you, husband. I thought you would be angry and scold me Liang Yin vomited her head and said.


    "How can it be? You are my little darling. I can''t bear to part with it. Besides, what you have done is meaningful, and I can''t blame you." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "Liang Yin, your husband is really... I really admire him.... He''s very different from others Mu yunyun''s exclamation voice suddenly rings in the mobile phone.


    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard this.


    "Husband, this period of time is too nervous, sister Mu also wants to come out to relax." Liang Yin said at this time.


    "Just the two of you?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Yes, Cao Fei, they want to help with the foundation''s affairs in Mordor. Anyway, I took the money out, and they couldn''t do it. No, it''s just that I went on vacation and asked them to work hard. Meanwhile, I recruited some decent people and kind-hearted people to join the foundation." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    "Well, send me the account number of the fund, and I will transfer the money." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Yes, husband." Liang Yin finished, hang up the phone, not long, the fund account sent to Ye Chen''s mobile phone.


    Ye Chen didn''t look at it either. He turned 100 million yuan directly, and then hit another 100 million yuan on Liang Yin''s card.


    After doing this, ye Chen is suddenly stunned.


    But some people around are staring at themselves.


    Ye Chen''s instant reaction comes over, it is oneself to call, say to call money to say, give these people to shock.


    Smiling at these people, ye Chen left.


    Ye Chen is to leave, but hear ye Chen''s telephone content of pedestrian one by one enthusiastic discussion.


    "Do you think the man just now pretended to be forced, or is it true?"


    "It doesn''t look like he''s particularly rich, but just now he''s really transferring money, and the login seems to be a foreign account, in English.""Your eyes are sharp enough..."


    "Cough... Curious.. I haven''t seen anyone with assets over 100 million


    "If so, what does the fund do?"


    "How do I know? It should be charity


    "Well, charity... Many funds are just under the guise of real charity. How much have they done? "


    "I hope this fund can do more practical things, and don''t make any false."


    "It''s useless to think so much. A real philanthropist never scruples about his interests. A lot of charity is just advertising under the guise of charity."


    "It doesn''t matter. At least they do donate money. It''s much better than those who use the pretext to enrich their own pockets."


    "It seems that Mordor doesn''t have a fund. It''s said that the fund was made by a black dog gang. The rubbish is just a pretext to enrich one''s own pockets."


    "Ha ha ha... You say that, I know, the black dog gang has long been destroyed by the death judge. "


    "Judge of death... pretty good.. I''ve heard about it, too. It seems that he''s specialized in judging criminals. Now, he''s come to Beijing? "


    "Yes, when we came to the capital, the bald gang was destroyed by the death judge."


    "It''s said that his methods are bloody. However, I personally agree with his practice. However, we should target the criminals who are unrepentant and commit many crimes."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Madu, masaratti is running inside.


    With his mobile phone, mu yunyun looked at the prompt of one billion yuan to the account, and said in a shock: "Liang Yin, your husband really doesn''t use money as money. He said that he would invest another billion yuan and then transfer it to him immediately. Moreover, the fund is totally non-profit fund..."


    "After a long time of contact, you will understand that he is very different from those who have money. Money is a number for him, and Liang Yin said here, a sweet smile.


    Mu yunyun saw here, a little Leng, but immediately responded, Liang Yin because of what smile, some envy said: "your husband does not Hua heart, this point, I also admire."


    "Of course." Liang Yin eyebrows raised, said with a smile.


    Beijing, five star hotel.


    Ye Chen, who came back, looked at the empty room, smiled a little, and then gave a long breath.


    Zhao Liying left, and saved a lot of trouble when he arrived.


    After all, Liang Yin will arrive in Beijing in a few hours.


    "Ding, the trial is complete.


    Liang Feng, the fear value is 380, the despair value is 400.


    Lin Mao, fear 320, despair 360.


    He Qing, fear 350, despair 350.


    Wenman, fear value 330, despair value 390.


    Wish Xing, fear 350, despair 380.


    Weifeng, fear 360, despair 390.


    In the comprehensive evaluation. "


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points 130000, cash of 40 million, grade C lottery X5."


    5 C-level lottery tickets...


    It''s good, too....


    Ye Chen smiled a little, and then gave a long breath.


    Use C-level lottery!


    "Ding, congratulations to host for obtaining special skill card, evil knight skill card (ghost) x1."


    "Ding, congratulations to host for getting the fragment x2 of the life and death book."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the life and death Book fragment X3."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the life and death Book fragment X4."


    "Ding, congratulations to host for getting the fragment x2 of the life and death book."


    Evil knight skill card....


    Eh?


    Evil knight skill card (ghost): after use, the ghost can gain the ability to change into a vicious knight. It lasts for one hour at a time.


    An hour... that''s enough!


    Ye Chen was bright before her eyes, and then he gave a ring.


    "Pa"


    a group of red and white, if the looming fog group appeared at Ye Chen''s side.


    "Master." The venerable voice of the woman came.


    Ye Chen reached for a move, a black card appeared in his hand, and then threw it towards the fog group.


    "Thank you master." The surprise girl sounded again, and then a fire appeared in the fog, and disappeared after a few seconds.


    "How do you feel?" Ye Chen looked at the fog and asked.


    "Master, I can.. You can have a body!!! " The voice of the ghost''s ecstasy came.


    "It is only a capability. After use, you should have an hour to get a human skeleton body, and do good work later. Although your intelligence is reopened, remember, you must not do anything against my order, otherwise!" Ye Chen nodded, then said, speaking of the end, the voice suddenly cold.


    "No... can''t.. Master, I will not do anything against the master''s order The ghost heard this, and said in horror.


    Yechen created her, and at this moment she could be said to be a new existence.


    She punished Ye Chen for punishment and killed many people. Although she did not actively devour the soul of the criminal, she swallowed the soul fragments passively.


    And she was given various abilities by Ye Chen, and the blank one awakened her intelligence again.


    And she has all sorts of powerful abilities, but one thing she can''t get rid of.


    That''s her life and death.


    Her life and death were all between Ye Chen''s thoughts.


    Where can she dare to do anything against the order of yechen.


    "Go back, digest the ability to get, and soon you will use it." Ye Chen looked at the ghost and said.


    "Yes, master." The ghost said respectfully, and disappeared.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: Level B (normal human f), soul power B.


    Ability: Wisdom master, mechanism master, anti reconnaissance master, skillful hand, ghost drive, animal drive, insect repellent skill.


    Integral: 2559950.


    Items: invisible Cape, soul refining bead, life and death Book fragment 75.


    Life and death book...With the book of life and death, will I become a real judge...


    Ye Chen looked at his message, silent for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth.


    It doesn''t matter whether I become a judge or not. As the trial goes on, I will become stronger and stronger....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen exhaled a long breath, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, ye Chen went out, took a taxi and went straight to the airport.


    Airport.


    After ye Chen came to the hall, he looked at the flight information on the big screen. There were 20 minutes left before Liang Yin''s flight arrived at the capital airport.


    "I don''t know if the girl is thin again..." Thinking of Liang Yin, ye Chen can''t help sighing.


    Ye Chen is the judge of death, so it is inevitable to try criminals. However, every time he tries, Liang Yin goes to a meeting to discuss the death judge.


    During this period, ye Chen''s trial almost had no interval, even in the middle of the night.


    Think about also know that Liang Yin can not rest very early.


    If you can... I''d better persuade her to leave...


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s face was stiff, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    Liang Yin can''t quit. It''s related to his character and occupation.


    It''s almost impossible for a Gothic Lori to give up her forensic career.


    Come on, step by step....


    Ye Chen sighs, then sits quietly on the chair, waiting for Liang Yin''s flight to arrive.


    Just then, a voice of surprise came.


    "Ye Chen!"


    Zhao Liying''s voice...


    Ye Chen turns his head and sees Zhao Liying, wearing big sunglasses, running towards Ye Chen in surprise.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Zhao followed by six bodyguards in suits and a fashionable woman of around 30.


    They saw Zhao Liying running so hurriedly to a young and handsome man, Qi qiqiyi was stunned.


    Bodyguards are naturally rushing to follow, and there is no danger.


    Of course, the danger is not from yechen, but from others.


    This is what the bodyguard profession has to do.


    As for the women around 30, if they had a thoughtful look at Ye Chen, then followed by.


    "It''s you. What, you''re going to make a play?" Ye Chen looked at Zhao Liying, who was flying over, smiled and asked.


    "Well, yes, there is a play to be taken abroad." Zhao Liying nodded and smiled before ye Chen, and then thought of what he said: "are you here to send me away?"


    "No, I''m here to pick up." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Zhao Liying heard this, face suddenly showed a disappointed expression, but soon she disguised the past.


    "Really, you are still the same, do not understand a little bit of emotion, interest." Zhao Liying gave Ye Chen a white eye, and then said with a smile.


    "It seems that we have not known each other until now." Yechen said something speechless.


    "Don''t you know if you don''t see it every day?" Zhao Li Ying smiled wisely.


    "OK." Ye Chen looked at Zhao Liying without words, and then said.


    "Hello, I am Li Ying''s agent, Yang Hui. What are you The woman of 30 or so came to her and looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "Yechen." Ye Chen looked at the agent named Yang Hui, and said it faintly.


    "Yechen..." Yang Hui heard here, can not help a daze.


    "What?" Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "You are so low-key. I haven''t heard your name." Yang Hui smiled and said.


    Yang Hui knows the data of all the billionaires in Huaxia, and even tens of millions of people, Yang Hui knows a lot, but he doesn''t know ye Chen.


    This is the most confused place for her.


    So she wanted to get some information about yechen from yechen.


    After all, she is Zhao Liying''s agent, Zhao Liying strong some rich, Zhao Liying''s career is still very helpful.


    Zhao Liying''s career is better, and Yang Hui, as a broker, gets more naturally.


    Ye Chen eyebrows raised, this agent said that did not hear of themselves, must be like a rich.


    Although Ye Chen is really rich, he is indeed rich.


    However, ye Chen''s name can not be known in Huaxia.


    Yechen is a death judge, and every trial will have a lot of income.


    Although Ye Chen claimed to be a financial investment, it took a long time to make a real problem.


    This problem was considered when he turned Liang Yin two hundred million years before ye Chen came to the airport.


    Only a time has not been detailed plan, this moment, the identity of the problem.


    To be exact, it is the source of income, again in front of Ye Chen.


    No doubt that it is OK. Once you are suspected, you can''t say the past with financial investment.


    As for explaining to Yang Hui, ye Chen thought not, it was unnecessary.


    "Sister Yang, ye Chen is very low-key." Zhao Liying said in a bit of displeasure at this time.


    Yang Hui heard this, a little Leng, then hurriedly looked at Ye Chen, and said nervously:


    sorry, Mr. Ye, I have no other meaning


    She heard the subtext from Zhao Liying''s words. Ye chenzhen was really rich. Suddenly, she was panicked.


    Looking at Yang Hui, who was not sincere, ye Chen sighed quietly.


    Man, that''s what snobbish....


    "Ye Chen, you don''t go in your heart. Sister Yang is not malicious." Zhao Liying saw Ye Chen''s expression flat, and said quickly.


    Ye Chen smiled, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "nothing."


    "I thought you were angry when I was scared." Zhao Liying spits up his head, and says it wisely.


    "No, what time will you get on the plane?" Ye Chen smiled and asked.


    "It''s fast, right. How much is your mobile number, ye Chen?" Zhao Liying nodded and asked.


    "Phone number?" Ye Chen sighed secretly, and then said, "I have a chance to see you again."


    Ye Chen does not tell Zhao Liying mobile phone number reason is very simple, because ye Chen died of judge identity.


    If you get a call at the trial, it''s a big fun, which ye Chen would not want to see.


    Hearing Ye Chen politely refused, Zhao Liying flashed a bit of loss on her face.


    "Well... So... Yechen... Goodbye Zhao Liying said with a choking.Her heart at this time pulled together, Zhao Liying also can''t say what feeling, just want to cry, but she forced to endure, did not cry out.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. We''re going to get on the plane." Yang Hui sees the appearance to rush to leaf Chen apologetically say.


    "Help yourself." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    Yang Hui apologetically nodded, and then helped Zhao Liying to leave here.


    Watching Zhao Liying leaving, ye Chen breathes out a long breath and then closes her eyes to meditate.


    Serious money making industry...


    Start a factory?


    There is a system to make some high-tech products, apply for patents, and then you can make money...


    But.. It''s troublesome to explain the source.


    And it may lead to unnecessary troubles.


    A lucrative industry...


    Wait...


    Ye Chen suddenly remembered one thing. The world has many similarities with the previous life, but there are many different places.


    For example, entertainment.


    Although Ye Chen has rarely watched TV since he formally performed his duties as a death judge, he still clearly remembers that the entertainment in this world is different from that in previous lives.


    For example, when ye Chen just arrived, he wanted to listen to songs, but found that the songs were strange and wanted to see movies. Many films were never seen before.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes brightened.


    You can start an entertainment company so that the source of funds can be explained.


    As for self-help, what''s the joke? Ye Chen is the judge of death. It''s OK to be a big shopkeeper.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Ye Chen breathes out a long breath, and then continues to wait for the flight of Liang Yin.


    The time passed quickly, and the plane Liang Yin took landed at the airport.


    Yechen also opened his eyes at this time.


    Not long ago, Liang Yin appeared in the eye of Ye Chen.


    At the same time, Liang Yin also saw Ye Chen.


    "Husband!" Liang Yin shouted at Ye Chen''s excited hand, and then ran towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen smiled and welcomed it.


    Around or off the plane, or ready to get on the plane, or people who take over, one by one, can not help but a daze.


    A little loli, unexpectedly shouting an adult man husband, how can not attract their attention.


    Next second, people''s sight suddenly aimed at Ye Chen and Liang Yin.


    "This bird, beast, such a small girl will not let go."


    "That is, how big is this, is it fourteen or five?"


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    "Don''t you bullshit. Didn''t you see that little loli liked it herself? Hold what police, don''t eat grapes, grapes, said that grapes, grapes are sour. "


    Ye Chen naturally heard the people around the discussion, because the change of Ye Chen, the state of the body is extremely strong, want to hear it is difficult.


    But ye Chen doesn''t care about this, how to say, how to discuss, it is the freedom of others, as long as no personal attack, ye Chen will not care about these.


    Looking at the excited beam chant, ye morning extended, opened his arms, and then hugged the running beam Yin, turned around for a few times, and later a long mouth did not.


    "Miss me?" Yechen asked with a smile.


    "Think, think every day, dream." Liang Yin sweet smile way.


    "I miss you too." Ye Chen touched the beautiful hair of Liang Yin, and said with a smile.


    "Cough, cough." The cough of muyunyun suddenly sounded.


    Ye Chen smiled a few times, then looked at muyunyun and said, "hello."


    Ye Chen naturally knows what moyunyun coughs because of, not remind itself, here is the airport, pay attention to the impact.


    Ye Chen naturally does not care about this, but ye Chen will not deliberately cool down the clouds.


    After all, she is a colleague of Liang Yin.


    "Hello, ye Chen, I''ve met again." Muyunyun smiled and said.


    "Well, let''s go. The car is still waiting outside." Ye Chen said with a smile, and then he said, cuddling Liang and chanting to the outside world.


    Mu yunyun followed Ye Chen, a face of depression.


    No way, muyunyun is single. Ye Chen is still showing love with Liang Yin. This is no different from 10000 critical damage to muyunyun.


    But soon, muyunyun was a smile.


    Liang Yin can have a good end result, as a colleague of Liang Yin, mu yunyun, she is still very happy.


    After taking a taxi, ye Chen and his delegation went directly to the five-star hotel.


    Ye Chen arranged a suite for muyunyun alone. As for Liang Yin, he lived with Ye Chen naturally.


    After the arrangement of Mu yunyun, ye Chen Ran to the room with Liang Yin.


    Although they were separated for several days, Liang Yin seemed to have said something that could not be finished, lying in the arms of Ye Chen, and said with a strong voice.


    Until ye Chen''s hand began to be dishonest, Liang Yin stopped talking.


    "Husband." Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen with a red flutter on his face, and cried softly.


    "Do business." Ye morning mouth corner a warped, then said.


    "Hate, you know this." Liang Yinyi, trembling, then said.


    "Hey, I''m here, wife." Yechen, he, he smiled, and then said.


    (10000 words are omitted here.)


    The sun is setting in the west, and it is about a day of leaves and beams chanting, which is why they come down from bed.


    After a bath, ye Chen went out with Liang Yin.


    When the beam sang on the door, the door opened soon.


    Looking at the gloomy appearance of muyunyun, Liang Yin puked his head embarrassed.


    A stomach of bitter water mu yunyun saw here, immediately lost his temper.


    "Sister mu, go, please have a big meal today." Liang Yin came to muyunyun''s side, held up his arm, said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same." Mu yunyun gave Liang a white eye and said.


    Yechen saw here, not by the chat a few, and then led the road in front of the road, soon, three people came to the restaurant.


    Liang Yin three down five to two chaos point a pass, mu yunyun looked at that call a heart beating.


    Because Liang Yin points are expensive, mu yunyun has not eaten much.


    But when mu yunyun saw Ye Chen who smiled at him, he immediately responded. Ye Chen was a rich man, and he didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Soon, the meal was on the table, and the three talked for a while, and the topic turned to the fund."I agree that the charity fund should be run all the time. However, it is still OK in a short time, and I can''t bear it after a long time. I''m going to open a company so that I can make more money and the charity fund can continue to operate." Ye Chen took a sip of red wine, then put the cup on the table, and said.


    "Start a company? Husband, what kind of company do you want to open Hearing this, Liang Yin asked curiously.


    "Entertainment companies." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Entertainment companies? Making money is making money, but it has to be supported by stars and good works? " Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Yes, but this is not a problem. The problem is that I don''t know the talents in this field. Do you know them?" Ye Chen smiles, and then looks at mu yunyun and asks.


    As for asking Liang Yin, ye Chen gives up directly. This is a little Gothic Lori, and it''s a white question.


    But mu yunyun is different. She is a psychology expert and knows a lot of people.


    "Talents in this field? Do you want to be a big shopkeeper? " Mu yunyun suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I don''t want to be bothered by all sorts of things every day." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    Mu yunyun was stunned when he heard this, took a serious look at Ye Chen, and then said, "if you talk about talents, I know one named Andy, who just came back from abroad."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Yechen heard this, a little bit of a Leng, and then said: "what you recommend, should not be bad, so, this matter will trouble you a bit, tomorrow I will set up the company, the location will be selected, the rest of the person is responsible for it."


    "No? You''re too thorough to shake the boss? " Mu yunyun looks at Ye Chen with a dull face and asks.


    "I will provide some novels I wrote when I was OK before, as well as TV plays, screenplays of movies, start-up funds, temporarily for one billion, which is not enough for me to add." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "Fiction? "The script?" Mu yunyun hears here and stays again.


    Liang Yin also looked at Ye Chen curiously and asked, "husband, you have written novels and plays?"


    "Well, I''ll make it when I''m free." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "I want to see!" Liang Yin said with two eyes shining.


    "Go back and show you." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well." Liang Yin sweet answer.


    Mu yunyun was stunned for a while, and then he said, "well, I will find Andy, tell her, she should agree."


    "Well, please." Ye Chen looked at muyunyun, and said with a smile.


    "No trouble, it was a good thing. After all, you are also for charity." The last two words of moyunyun bite very heavily.


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, helpless shake his head, and then said: "assured, charity will not end, as long as the company exists one day, charity will continue."


    Ye Chen doesn''t mind doing charity, because the company will sweep the world and make money. It is absolutely a startling number. Ye Chen is very sure.


    The money made much, ye Chen naturally did not care to take out part of the money to do charity.


    This can not only cover up the huge amount of funds obtained by the trial, but also bring great benefits to the development of the company.


    Fame, even in this world, needs the same.


    Of course, it is for the company, as for ye Chen, it has been in seclusion all the time. Even those novels, scripts and so on, ye Chen uses another name.


    This point, ye Chen has repeatedly stressed, Andy, muyunyun, Liang Yin understand, also understand.


    Think about also know, a rich man, want to live a life of mediocrity, think not to think.


    "In fact... I don''t mean anything else.. Just to remind you, don''t forget the first heart. " Mu yunyun heard this, some embarrassed said.


    "No." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "You are really different... Liang Yin said it right. " Mu yunyun once again looked at Ye Chen, quite emotional said.


    "I''m also because she doesn''t have a charity fund and I don''t think about it." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "Hee hee, I was worried about your husband and you were angry." Liang Yin spits up his head wisely, and then he opens his mouth and says.


    "Who is angry, will not be angry with my most lovely baby." Ye Chen Chong, drowned touched the beautiful hair of Liang Yin, and then said.


    On one side of the cloud saw Ye Chen and Liang Yin began to show love, and received 10000 critical damage in an instant.


    "You are enough. There are still outsiders here. They are tired for a day, not enough." Mu yunyun said without words.


    "Cough, cough." Ye Chen laughed a few times, and then said, "eat, eat."


    After dinner, ye Chen and Liang Yin return to the room for a rest, and moyunyun goes back to rest himself.


    The next day, at dawn, muyunyun began to contact Andy, who was called to return from abroad. The result was smooth. Andy agreed without hesitation.


    Liang Yin, with panda eyes, ate breakfast step by step and ran back.


    As for the reason, it is simple to run back to see ye Chen''s "write" novel.


    Yechen went to set up the company and bought a business building on the ground floor.


    In the afternoon, Andy came to the five-star hotel, met Ye Chen and signed a life contract by the way.


    When Andy saw Ye Chen''s novel and script, he shouted "God, it''s amazing."


    Ye Chen''s novels and plays are all kinds of classics of the past. Andy is strange to be able to live in town.


    There are so many things, all classic, and the world has not appeared, the price is very cheap, a total of 500 points yechen.


    "Boss, I suggest that these novels can be printed and published now. They will definitely shock China. Moreover, some of these plays are adapted from novels, and the benefits will be maximized only after the novels are published." Andy looked at the various documents in the computer and said in a shock.


    "I don''t know that much, I''ll give you all this." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "No problem, it''s on me, but boss, aren''t you afraid I''m running with these things?" Andy nodded and said, speaking of the back, suddenly he thought of something, and asked curiously."I''m not afraid. Whether it''s mu yunyun''s introduction or seeing you, I can be sure that you''re not that kind of person, and it doesn''t matter if you take it away. The copyright is here." Ye Chen laughs and says.


    Andy heard here, a moment, and then speechless said: "boss, you don''t know what to say."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you can''t really know nothing."


    "Well, that''s it, Andy. Let''s go to dinner." Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "Good." Andy nodded.


    Mu yunyun, Andy immediately got up and went to the restaurant.


    The room soon left Ye Chen and Liang Yin.


    "Husband, this sister Andy seems to have some problems. Her EQ is very low... Besides, she seems to be afraid of physical contact with people Liang Yin then looked at Ye Chen and said.


    "Well, yes, but it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have ability." Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Yes, that husband, where are we going to play tomorrow?" Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen excitedly and asked.


    "I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Ye Chen kisses Liang Yin and says with a smile.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Let''s go to the Great Wall?" Liang Yin thought for a moment and then said.


    "The Great Wall? Yes, we will go tomorrow. " Ye Chen touched Liang Yin''s hair and said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t been there yet. This time I''m here, and I want to see what I say." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen and says sweetly.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Ye Chen smiles slightly, and then opens his mouth to say, finish saying then took Liang Yin''s hand to leave the bedroom.


    A cloud of red and white fog appeared in the room when ye Chen left, and then disappeared.


    Beijing, the suburbs, a fly fly fly waste collection station.


    At night, the waste collection station is already gray. Two security guards with slanting hats at the door are rowing and drinking loudly.


    From the outside, the waste collection station is normal. However, from time to time, the roar of machines comes from the underground.


    However, there was no one in the ten mile radius, and the vehicles passing by occasionally also stopped. No one found any abnormality here.


    The second floor of the secret basement.


    Dozens of people with gas masks are busy living.


    Piles of white blocks were cut and packed.


    The first floor of the basement.


    Six powerful men sat around a round table, surrounded by a hundred trumpeters with machetes and even pistols.


    "Boss, I heard a friend on the road say that the death judge has come to the capital, and the bald gang has been destroyed..." Said a man with a gloomy face.


    "I know... But today''s goods, there can''t be any mistakes. The buyer will pick up the goods today. " A middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses and a long, gentle middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Old three, what are you afraid of? It''s not so fast. It''s not too late for us to go out to avoid the limelight after we finish this business. Besides, if we are so hidden, the death judge can know that we have a basement here?" Said a fat man with a proud face.


    He came up with the idea of the basement, and so did the idea of the waste collection station. The effect was very good. It has been safe for several years.


    "It''s better to be careful. We''re on the black road. We were afraid of the police before, but now there''s a death judge. This man is said to be very changeable and powerful. If you can''t compete head-on with him, you''d better not fight head-on." A thin bamboo like man, then said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, the boss paid a lot of money to hire a man with great ability. It seems to be called infantry, with super ability." A little shorty man said with a smile.


    "Is there such a man?" A person is slightly a Leng, then open a mouth to ask a way.


    "It should be true. I''ve seen him live." Gold rimmed glasses man smile, and then said.


    "Can it discharge? If this is true, the judge of death will not be afraid. Whether he uses ghosts, insects or animals, he will be electrocuted. " A person hears here, two eyes shine to say.


    At this time, a little brother suddenly surprised, and then screamed: "boss! Death... Death notice


    Gold rimmed glasses man heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then looked at the shouting younger brother.


    I saw a young man in his twenties, nervously picking up a black invitation from the corner of the first floor of the basement.


    There are five big red characters on it.


    Death notice!


    "Big... Big brother A man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Calm down!" Gold rimmed glasses man tried to calm down the mood, and then began to drink.


    He then looked at the little shorty and asked, "when does Master Bu say it will arrive?"


    "Boss, he said he''d be here at 8 o''clock Small shorty looked at the death notice in the hands of his younger brother, heavily swallowed his saliva, and then said.


    "It''s almost here..." The golden rimmed glasses man said, he took out a long breath, then looked at the younger brother with the death notice and said:


    "take it and let me see if the death judge really knows what we have committed."


    "All right, boss." The younger brother was a little frightened and then took the death notice.


    Gold rimmed glasses man took the death notice, opened a look, the next second, his face changed.


    Death notice:


    Xing Meng, male, 41 years old, is the leader of Wanxie gang.


    Crime: drug manufacturing, drug trafficking.


    There are 15 strong female cadres, including one child and two minors.


    19 people were killed, among them, 5 were dismembered, 6 were sunk into the sea and 8 were burned.


    Liu Qiang, male, 38 years old, is the leader of Wanxie gang.


    Crime: drug manufacturing, drug trafficking.


    Among them, 3 were under age.


    Among them, 5 were under age.


    They killed 12 people, including 4 dismembered bodies, 3 sunk into the sea and 5 burned.


    Wang Ergang, male, 39 years old, is the leader of Wanxie sect.


    Crime: drug manufacturing, drug trafficking.The strong women do 16, of which 6 are under age.


    21 people were killed, six of them were corpses, nine were sunk into the sea, and six were burned.


    Xiebao, male, 31, the Lord of Scorpio sect.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    Strong women do 13 people, of which 12 are under age.


    The female fans did 39 people, of which six died.


    29 people were killed, 10 of them were corpses, 12 were sunk into the sea, and seven were burned.


    Niudaqiang, male, 34, Scorpio sect leader.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    Strong women do 69 people, of which 68 young men and 1 under age.


    19 people were killed, 18 of them were corpses and one was sunk into the sea.


    Wudadu, male, 38, is the leader of the Scorpio sect.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    The strong women did 32, of which 31 were under age.


    21 people were killed, nine of them were corpses and 12 were sunk into the sea.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The contents of the death notice are all true and not bad.


    Before, Xingmeng, the leader of the Scorpio Gang, is also a man with rimmed glasses. He also thought that the legend about the death judge is not credible.


    At least not all of it is true.


    In particular, in this regard, Xing Meng does not think that the death judge can be powerful, even if he knows only what he knows.


    But now, Xing Meng finds that the rumors are not exaggerated, and the death judge really knows all the crimes that everyone has committed.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Liu Qiang saw Xing Meng''s face suddenly ugly, and he jumped and asked quickly, "boss, what... What''s wrong? "


    "This death judge, he really knows what we have committed, and... It''s very detailed Xing Meng breathed out a long breath and then said.


    "Well... What do you do? " Wang Er gang, with a change of face, asked quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid. We have step masters. We believe that there are masters in the steps, we will be OK." Xie Baoqiang said calmly.


    "But... He hasn''t come yet... and... He can''t be called in here either. " "The big cow strong said in a little flustered.


    "Boss... Not so... Ask Master Bu to come to the basement? " Wu Dazhou hesitated and asked.


    "No, he can''t be called in here. He doesn''t know what we do, but tells him to help him escort the goods. If he knows, if we can''t kill him, it''s dangerous." Xingmeng frowned and then said in a deep voice.


    "What to do... The death judge has found us. His ability is very different. If no one can deal with him, then we Liu Qiang swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Boss, the buyer is here." A little brother ran to the basement in a hurry and shouted.


    "Ready to ship!" Xingmeng took a deep breath, and after a long vomit, he said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, death judge..." Wang Er just hurriedly to open the mouth to shout, but before finishing, was Xing Meng raised his hand to interrupt.


    Xing Meng looked at several brothers and then said in a deep voice:


    "there is still time for trial at 9 o''clock. This batch of goods can not be wrong. Otherwise, we have been busy these years, and we have to call the brothers to fight their spirit. The ten Ting machine guns will be taken out, whoever is it, who dare to break our financial path and kill them!!!"


    Once Xingmeng''s words fell to the ground, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang, wudadzhu and Qi Qi were very heavy.


    Go black road, what is it, is not money, if even money has no, then what else means.


    In a moment, the fierce inside of these people came out.


    "OK!" Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang, wudadzhu and Qi Qi began to drink.


    Soon, the younger brothers of the scorpion Gang moved up, copied the guy''s copy, and carried the goods.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang and wudadzhu went to the ground together.


    Beijing, suburbs, waste acquisition station outside the door.


    Three sports cars, five loaves, two buses parked here.


    A group of people came down in succession, and the first one was a man with scar on his face.


    These people, with no exception, get off the bus and be on guard one by one.


    Obviously, it''s about the black shark.


    Just then, among the group of people who came by bus, a sudden exclamation came out.


    "Dead... Death notice! "


    "What!" Scar man heard here, face suddenly changed, hurried to look at the crying younger brother.


    The little brother just got off the car, and he had a black invitation in his hand.


    There are five big words of blood red on it.


    Death notice!


    Even at night, even if the light is insufficient, the death notice five big blood red words are clearly transmitted to the scar man''s vision.


    "Big brother!" A man next to the scar man cried out in a startling voice.


    The scar man raised his hand to stop the man from talking.


    Silence for a moment, scar man said: "get in the car! Let''s go back! "


    "Come on! Get in! Get in! " The man next to the scar heard this, and shouted quickly.


    "Wang Mazi, what do you mean!" A loud drink came.


    Only Xing Meng came to the gate of the waste purchase station with Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xiebao, niudaqiang, wudagu and a group of younger brothers.


    "Brother, it''s not right. Today, the business can''t be done. I''m being stared at by the death judge. I have to go back quickly." Scar male Wang Mazi reported a boxing, said the opening.


    "What fart death judge, Wang Mazi, you even fear him?" Xing Meng was silent for a moment, and then he laughed.


    "It''s not afraid. He is too cruel. No one has escaped from him. I heard that he has come to Beijing. I don''t want to die, so I have to leave here as soon as possible." Wang Mazi said softly.


    He was not rushed to the end by Xing Meng.


    Just then, a private car arrived.


    Wang Mazi and his younger brother, Xingmeng, felt and went to their arms.


    The "squeak" brake came.


    The private car stopped and then saw a man with a thin face and a very bloated body coming down from the car.


    "Master step!" Xingmeng saw a person, immediately before a bright, and then hurried to shout: "own people, their own people."When Xing Meng''s younger brother heard this, Qi Qi relaxed.


    But pockmarked Wang frowned. He looked at the infantry, puzzled.


    Big brother The younger brother next to pockmarked Wang said.


    Pockmarked Wang raised his hand and stopped the man from talking.


    "Pockmarked Wang, this is master bu. He is called the king of magnetic storm in the world." Xing Meng said excitedly.


    "What do you want to say, just say it." Wang Ma Zi narrowed his eyes and then said.


    "This time, the goods will be escorted by master Bu himself. I will guarantee that you are safe and sound." Xing Meng Xiong said that he had become a bamboo.


    "Master step? I haven''t heard of it! " Wang Ma Zi said in a deep voice.


    The bloated infantry master is walking towards Xing Meng. When he hears Wang Mazi''s words, he stops and looks at him.


    After a moment, the infantryman smiles and says, "brother Xing has already paid the escort fee. If you choose me, I will help you. If you don''t choose, I will not refund the escort fee."


    After the infantry finished, his right hand bent his finger and shot. A Thunderball the size of a glass bead appeared in an instant, and then rose into the air. In his breath, it became the size of a basketball, and then exploded with a bang.


    In the sky, there appeared a big net of thunder and lightning, which flashed away.


    Wang pockmarked just showed disdain, instantly turned into consternation, and then looked at Wang pockmarked.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "This... This Wang pockmarked heavily swallowed saliva, and then stammered.


    Wang Mazi''s younger brother, Xing Meng''s younger brother, this moment, one by one, staring at the master infantry step.


    The master of infantry step walked to Xing Meng with a smile on his face. He gave a hug and stopped talking.


    At this time, the master of infantry step looked like an expert.


    "Ha ha ha... See, this is the infantry step master. The reputation of the magnetic storm king is not covered. " Xing Meng eyebrows a Yang, and then laugh.


    "Good brother, but... Can master bu Wang pockmarked son just about to say the words behind, suddenly saw Xing Meng''s eyes blink wildly, and then swallowed the words behind.


    At this moment, pockmarked Wang suddenly reacts. Master Bu is not clear about the transaction between him and Xing Meng.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of cattle, ghosts and snakes, as long as he dares to rob goods, I can help you deal with it." The infantry Master said with a relaxed face.


    "Good, master youbu''s words, I''m relieved." Wang pockmarked son hears here, in front of a light, and then opened his mouth to say.


    Now there is a ready-made master bu. Naturally, pockmarked Wang won''t want it. At least, even if he doesn''t buy goods, he is going to take master Bu back with him. Only in this way can he be safe.


    After all, he received the death notice. God knows if he can escape from the death judge''s claw.


    Of course, he can''t buy goods now. Master Bu is hired by Xing Meng. Even if he pays a high price, Xing Meng won''t buy it.


    "Don''t worry." The infantry man said with a look of domineering.


    "Brother, take a step." Wang Ma Zi then looked at Xing Meng and said.


    Xing Meng nodded and followed Wang pockmarked into the corner.


    "Brother, I will take this batch of goods, but the price must be reduced by 30%," he said Wang Mazi looked at Xing Meng and said in a deep voice.


    "No way! The price I gave you is low enough. Do you want to lower the price? " Xing Meng''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "I received the death notice. You know, I''m gambling on my life! It must be 30% lower Wang Ma Zi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you think I have received the death notice just as you received it!" Xing Meng lowered his voice and roared ferociously.


    "What?" Pockmarked Wang was stunned when he heard this.


    At this time, Xing Meng threw the black death notice to pockmarked Wang from his pocket.


    Pockmarked Wang took it over and frowned.


    After a long silence, pockmarked Wang looked at Xing Meng and asked, "are you going to leave with me?"


    "Nonsense, the judge of death has changed his attitude. I don''t want to confront him head-on. Otherwise, why should I pay a lot of money to hire master Bu?" Xing Meng exhaled a long breath and then said in a deep voice.


    "Well, one more person, more hope, according to the original price, I''ll give you the money now. When the time comes, we''ll meet the judge of death. If master Bu can''t make it right, then we''ll have our own destiny." Wang Ma Zi bit his teeth and said.


    "It must be settled. The death judge is nothing more than controlling animals, insects and ghosts. These are nothing in front of master bu." Hearing this, Xing Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, thunder and lightning break evil. The judge of death can''t do anything about it." Wang Ma Zi slightly a Leng, and then nodded to say.


    "Then, transfer money." Xing Meng some can''t wait to say.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait till I see the goods. Besides, I have to check them." Pockmarked Wang snorted and then said.


    "Did you not see the death notice? The trial begins at 9 o''clock. You and his are still in ink! " Xing said angrily.


    "Grass! What''s the difference? Even if it''s 9 o''clock, I''ll have to see the goods, pay for them and deliver them at the same time. Don''t you understand? " Pockmarked Wang''s face changed, and then said viciously.


    "Well, then wait for my men to bring the goods here!" Xing Meng snorted and then said.


    Forty minutes later, bags of white lumps were examined and loaded into Wang''s car.


    "Well, if you don''t have to inspect the goods and you don''t have to wait so long, these are just made, so we can ensure that they are not adulterated." Xing Meng snorted and then said.


    "Brother, business is business. You and I both understand each other, and we can''t save one step." Wang Ma Zi took a look at Xing Meng, then said, and then he gave him a billion yuan in front of him.


    However, Xing Meng left and so on did not have the short message prompt, right wait, still did not have the short message prompt.


    A few minutes later, Xing Meng looked at Wang Ma Zi with fierce eyes and said: "pockmarked Wang, others say that your business is still clean, you and he are giving me black food today?"


    "Fart! I''ve transferred a billion yuan to you. How can you eat black? " Wang Ma Zi''s face changed when he heard this, and then he cried angrily.Pockmarked Wang finished, then raised the mobile phone to Xing Meng to watch.


    Xing Meng is slightly stunned, and then looks at Wang Mazi''s mobile phone. The next second, Xing Meng looks into his arms, takes out a pistol and points at Wang Mazi.


    "Grass Mud Horse! You see, who did you transfer it to? " Xing roared with rage.


    "Shua Shua."


    There were countless sounds of pulling out guns and raising guns.


    Wang pockmarked son and Xing Meng''s younger brothers, Qi Qi took out a pistol and aimed at each other.


    "You''re paralyzed! Don''t blame me if you don''t admit it Wang Ma Zi scolded fiercely, and then looked at the mobile phone.


    The next second, pockmarked Wang was stunned and exclaimed in surprise:


    "grass! What''s going on here? "


    Wang pockmarked on his mobile phone showed a transfer of 1 billion yuan to children''s charity fund.


    "What else do you want to say?" Xing roared with rage.


    "Listen to me, there is definitely a problem. I asked you about your account number five times, and I input it according to what you said. How can I transfer it to a children''s charity fund?" Wang Ma Zi''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Say you are paralyzed! If you unload Laozi''s goods, or you will give me a real transfer of 1 billion yuan. Otherwise, you or I will die today Xing roared with rage.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "You are paralyzed, Xingmeng, don''t think I am vegetarian. Tell you, I am the account number you said. Don''t you see it? Today, I have the goods, I have made sure! " Wang Mazi shouted with a ferocious face.


    "I." Xingmeng said here, suddenly remembered what, the face suddenly changed.


    "Dead... Death judge!!! " Xing Meng said with a pale face.


    "I don''t care what death judge, I have transferred money to you. What you see, don''t you want to not admit the account!" Wang Mazi said in a vicious way.


    "You are paralyzed! If you don''t give the goods to me, master Bu won''t escort you! " Xingmeng heard this, eyes suddenly burst out of the fierce light, and then bite teeth said.


    "Xing''s name!" Wang Mazi changed his face and then shouted in anger.


    "You can try!" Xing Meng roared with a ferocious face.


    "Well, after the goods are sold, I want one billion dollars. The rest, here you are!" Wang Mazi heard this, silent for a moment, and then said with a hatred.


    "I didn''t get money for NIMA! I want money! Or return the goods to me! " "Xing Meng shouted without giving in.


    The live room of the death trial, just then, suddenly came on.


    Death trial has been carried out many times, and many people have been concerned about it. When the live broadcast of death trial lights up, countless viewers rush into the live room.


    "Wow, I caught up with the live death trial."


    "Hey, after dinner, I will card the live room of death trial if you are OK. As expected, the magistrate will start the live broadcast again."


    "Guess what kind of criminal will be in this trial?"


    "No matter what criminal, as long as it is the villain, no human nature, all must die!"


    "I agree with this, that the criminals live, how can the victims still settle in their eyes, and that they must be killed!"


    Just then, a line of words was lit up in the live room.


    Death notice:


    Xing Meng, male, 41 years old, sect leader of scorpion sect.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    The strong women do 15 people, including one young child and two under age.


    19 people were killed, including 5 corpses, 6 people sinking into the sea, and 8 burned.


    Liu Qiang, male, 38, is the leader of the scorpion sect.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    The strong women do 8 people, of which 3 are under age.


    The fans worked 21, of whom 5 were under age.


    Twelve people were killed, including four corpses, three in the sea, and five burned.


    Wang Ergang, male, 39, is the leader of the scorpion sect.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    The strong women do 16, of which 6 are under age.


    21 people were killed, six of them were corpses, nine were sunk into the sea, and six were burned.


    Xiebao, male, 31, the Lord of Scorpio sect.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    Strong women do 13 people, of which 12 are under age.


    The female fans did 39 people, of which six died.


    29 people were killed, 10 of them were corpses, 12 were sunk into the sea, and seven were burned.


    Niudaqiang, male, 34, Scorpio sect leader.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    Strong women do 69 people, of which 68 young men and 1 under age.


    19 people were killed, 18 of them were corpses and one was sunk into the sea.


    Wudadu, male, 38, is the leader of the Scorpio sect.


    Crime: drug production, drug trafficking.


    The strong women did 32, of which 31 were under age.


    21 people were killed, nine of them were corpses and 12 were sunk into the sea.


    Wang Mazi, male, 36, leader of the black tiger gang.


    Crime: drug trafficking.


    The strong women did 32, of which 11 were under age.


    39 people were killed, 19 were corpses, 12 were sunk in the sea, and 8 were sunk in the river.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Lying groove! Drug trafficking group


    "How many people are this special? 300£¿ 400£¿¡±


    "I do him, these fools are full of evil, must be killed."


    "Drug dealers hate most, harm countless families, of course, those who take drugs are also stupid, smoking is also special than drug use ah."


    "Those who take drugs are either dragged to suck, curious or indulgent, or mentally disabled to do it."


    "If you get this thing, you don''t want to get rid of it. You can lose your wealth by millions of dollars. You may also get all kinds of sex, diseases, and even AIDS."


    "At the end of the day, there will be no drug addicts without drug dealers, because they want to suck and sell them."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Pa" director Liu clapped his hand on the table, and then shouted angrily:


    do you know this scorpion sect


    "Director, Scorpio gang... I haven''t heard of that yet.... If it wasn''t for death trials, we didn''t know there was such a gang at all. " Qin Feng said with a tangled face."These bastards are under our eyes to make drugs, drug trafficking, murder, strong women do, we even have no idea!" Director Liu clenched his fist and then shouted in anger.


    "The director, the criminals are constantly improving their criminal methods. In addition, these people are cruel and cruel, even if there are victims, they dare not go to sue them..." The eyeglasses man sighed and said.


    "I don''t want to listen to that!" "Can these people find out?" Liu said in a deep voice, then looked at Qin Feng and asked


    Qin Feng heard this, shook his head with a smile, and then said: "chief, only name, it is difficult to determine the identity of the criminal, but wait.... When the death trial opens, you can see the people, so that you can identify the criminals. "


    "Damn it! Then prepare quickly. Be sure to get all these bastards back to me at the first time! also.... Forget it. If you have a chance, try it as much as possible and grab the death judge. " Liu heard this, frown, and then said in a deep voice.


    "OK, chief." Qin Feng nodded and said.


    Beijing, five star hotel.


    Ye Chen, Liang Yin, muyunyun, Andy, are talking, the phone rings suddenly.


    Mu yunyun was a little shocked, and then he apologized at Ye Chen. Andy nodded, and then took out his mobile phone and connected the phone.


    The voice of director Ding rang.


    "Xiao Mu, the live death trial is on. In terms of this, you can watch Liang Yin and record the ability of the death judge. If there is any major discovery, you can directly contact Beijing Public Security Bureau."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "All right, chief." Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then nodded to answer the way.


    "From the director?" Liang Yin frowned and then asked.


    "Well, the live broadcast is on again." Mu yunyun nodded and then sighed.


    "Why? Then take a look. " Liang Yin heard a light in front of her eyes, and then said excitedly.


    "Cough, cough, Andy, I won''t give you a ride. There''s a mission." Mu yunyun coughed a few times, prompted Liang Yin not to say more, and then looked at Andy, said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Andy nodded, then said.


    "I''ll see you off." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "No, I''m driving." Andy smiles and says.


    "Well, it''s up to you to run the company. Don''t worry too much. Take your time." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    "How can we not be anxious? The earlier you make money, the earlier those orphans can get help." Andy shakes his head and says.


    "Don''t try so hard. There are now 200 million charitable funds that can be operated. There will be no shortage of money in a short time." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Two hundred million?" Andy was stunned when he heard this, then asked.


    "I''m sorry, Andy, I forgot to tell you before. Yechen has invested 200 million yuan in Charity Fund Mu yunyun said with some embarrassment at this time.


    "I don''t see, boss. You''re still full.... Well, I''m relieved. " Andy takes a look at Ye Chen and then says.


    "Am I so open to money?" Ye Chen said with tears and laughter.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll do my best to run the company." Andy chuckles and says seriously.


    "Well, go back early. It''s not good to go back too late. Besides, don''t always work overtime. It''s not good for your health." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Well." Andy slightly a Leng, looked at Ye Chen one eye, then nodded should way, finish saying, she left the restaurant.


    "Let''s go back and see." Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "It''s all the same. It''s no secret anyway." Liang Yin said indifferent.


    "It''s better to go back. Some things can''t be said outside." Mu yunyun said with a sigh.


    "All right." Liang Yin tooted his mouth and then said.


    "Do you want me to avoid it?" Ye Chen then asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to avoid. We''ll see it together." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    Mu yunyun hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, you are a family member. Moreover, Liang Yin probably didn''t say less about the death trial in front of you?"


    "Well, indeed." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    "Let''s see it together." Mu yunyun sighed helplessly, then began to say, and then went back to the suite with ye Chenliang Yin to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    Beijing, outskirts, outside the gate of waste collection station.


    Xing Meng and Wang Mazi faced each other, and no one would give in.


    Think about it and know that it involves 1 billion, which is not a small number.


    These people are black again, which one will give in.


    It''s nine o''clock in five minutes.


    Xing Meng''s face became more and more ugly, so did Wang pockmarked.


    The official opening time of the death trial is 9 o''clock.


    They are so confrontation, wasted a lot of time, now the time of death trial is coming, their hearts naturally become more and more nervous.


    "Yes, the drugs are sold, half a person! Don''t talk to me about other things. If I don''t eat that, if you don''t agree, you''ll be killed! " Pockmarked Wang didn''t want to wait any longer. He stared at Xing Meng fiercely and roared angrily.


    "Good!" Xing Meng hesitated for a moment, then he said in a deep voice.


    "That''s settled. You''re paralyzed. You have to confront Laozi. It''s 9 o''clock!" Wang Ma Zi looked at Xing Meng with hatred on his face, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Grass! That''s a billion dollars. The money you used to be Lao Tzu came from a strong wind? " Xing Meng snorted and then began to shout.


    Wang Mazi and Xing Meng looked at each other for a while, and then they all began to shout:


    "get in the car!"


    As soon as two people''s words fell to the ground, the younger brothers of the two gangs all breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly put away the guns.


    Don''t look at what is black, these people are just bullying, there is no one who is not afraid of death.


    These little brothers are also afraid of death. If they do, bullets will have no eyes.


    Who will die and who will live will not be sure.


    Ten thousand scorpion help here, quickly from the basement more than 20 cars.


    The younger brothers of the two gangs got on the bus in a hurry.


    Then he started the car on the road and sped out one by one.Just then, the clock pointed to 9 p.m.


    In the live broadcast room of the death trial, a burning skeleton motorcycle suddenly appeared in the original dark picture. Riding the motorcycle was a female rider wearing a black leather coat and showing the burning skull.


    Her body Chan around the long iron chain, how to see how strange.


    Live room.


    "This... What is this? "


    "Ha ha ha, how simple. The ability of the judge to judge this time must have something to do with this ghost knight."


    "Not to mention, this ghost rider, no, ghost knight, is really handsome."


    "Look at her flaming chariot, her flaming skull, and her Chan''s chains. That''s a bully!"


    "Wuwuwu... I want a chariot like this, too


    "Haha, those stupid criminals are going to have bad luck. This ghost Knight gives me a very strong feeling."


    "Do you think that the female Knight this time is a physical appearance?"


    "It doesn''t look like it''s illusory. If it''s illusory, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "In any case, illusory or physical, I just want to see the criminals tortured to death by the chief judge. How many families and people have been harmed by these fools, they must die."


    "I sell cakes, what kind of ghost knight, this is the evil spirit Knight!"


    "Why? Another foreigner came in


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The picture suddenly changed when the audience in the live room had a heated discussion.


    The speeding motorcade appeared in the live screen of death trial.


    "Sleeping trough! These fools are going to run away! "


    "Fluffy, just look at it. At the beginning, I don''t believe they can escape."


    "It''s just the beginning of the trial. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Capital, suburbs, highways.


    A skeleton motorcycle, which looks windy and drags the sky, suddenly drives out of the dark.


    It''s driverless, but it''s chasing the convoy on its own.


    In the next second, the two wheels of the skeleton motorcycle are on fire.


    The fire gives out the evil breath, like the fire of hell, burns everything up.


    The skeleton motorcycle passed the ground, leaving a long line of fire, which took ten seconds to extinguish.


    Live room.


    "Wow, how handsome! Cool! I want! I really want it! Judge, can you sell me one? "


    "Wuwuwu... I also want to... This car is too windy


    "Sleeping trough! I want it too, but.... This is the ride of the ghost Knight


    "I sell cakes, this is the car of evil spirit Knight!! It''s a ghost Knight


    "Well, it''s like the ghost knight is better."


    "God, if I could have a car like this, I would have spent all my money."


    "Ha ha ha, it depends on the meaning of the judge. It''s useless if you think it."


    Beijing, five star hotel suite.


    Liang Yin, who watched the live broadcast of the death trial with Ye Chen, suddenly lit up in front of her eyes, and then said, "Wow, this motorcycle is really handsome. I really want to have one. It will be ten thousand percent windy to ride out like this."


    "It''s really fun." Ye Chen couldn''t help but take a puff at the corner of his mouth and then said.


    This motorcycle is a skill of female ghost. It''s changed from the incarnation of evil spirit knight, but it can''t be bought.


    Some of the system stores are sold at a price of 1000000 points.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen can''t buy Liang Yin at all. If you buy it for Liang Yin, ye Chen''s identity will be exposed. This is not what ye Chen wants to see.


    "Even if you have it, you won''t be afraid to be burned by fire, fart?" Mu yunyun looked at Liang Yin with a speechless face and then asked.


    "I''m just saying... It''s really cool Liang Yin tooted his mouth and said.


    "This time the judge of death has used new abilities. I don''t know where he got so many abilities..." Mu yunyun shook his head helplessly and then said.


    "Whatever he is, we can''t catch him anyway. How much better his ability is, then those criminals will cry." Liang Yin''s mouth cocked and then said.


    "Cough, cough." Mu yunyun coughed several times.


    Her simple meaning is not to ask Liang Yin to say similar things.


    However, mu yunyun immediately sighed, and then said:


    "well, I think too much. You must have told ye Chen a lot about the death judge


    "Cough, I won''t talk about it all over the place..." Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said.


    "Ann, my husband is not an outsider. Continue to watch the live broadcast." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    Mu yunyun shook his head helplessly, and then looked at the death trial live broadcast in the mobile phone.


    Capital, suburbs, highways.


    In the last car of the fast-moving motorcade, the driver was suddenly stunned, and then he was surprised.


    An driverless motorcycle, not only two wheels facing the fire of hell, but also toward their own car, crazy rushed over.


    When the driver saw that the motorcycle swayed left and right but did not fall down at all, he immediately took a breath of cold air.


    "This... What''s this The driver screamed.


    His words instantly attracted the attention of the ten thousand scorpion gang in the car. They looked forward one by one, but saw nothing.


    A sharp eyed man noticed that the driver was looking at the rearview mirror and turned to look.


    The next second, his eyes suddenly froze.


    "Lying trough!"!!! This... What is this? Ghost? Monster? "


    The other ten thousand scorpion Gang on the car at this time Qi Qi looked back, the next second, a startled sound.


    "How can it be? The motorcycle is on fire. Why isn''t it burnt out? Can''t you fall if you don''t drive? " Exclaimed one with a shocked face.


    "Hard... Is it a ghost? " A man suddenly thought of something, suddenly shrieked.


    "Fool, is it a motorcycle? It must have been some kind of goblin A heavy tired of saliva, and then said.


    "What time is it?" A man suddenly thought of something, and quickly began to shout.


    "It''s 9:1 One man answered.The next second, all the people in the car took a breath of air conditioner, and then they all yelled: "judge of death!"


    Naturally, these little brothers know about the death trial and the death judge, and they are all on the death notice list.


    Or they wouldn''t be so scared.


    Now come out a motorcycle burning hellfire. It''s obvious that the trial is on and they''re going to be hunted down.


    At this moment, these people are even more frightened.


    The method of the death judge, whether you have seen it or heard it, is basically the same.


    That is, the death judge is very powerful, very changeable, very aggressive, killing without blinking an eye, just like the devil and the God of death, specialized in harvesting the lives of criminals.


    No one has yet escaped from the death judge''s claws.


    "What? What should I do? How to deal with such a ghost? " Yelled one, pale.


    "Shoot! Shoot One screamed.


    "Yes, yes, shoot. We''ve burst the tire of this ghost car. Let''s see how it pursues it!" When one heard this, he seemed to have caught the key and called out in a hurry.


    "Come on! This thing is going to catch up One screamed.


    In the second, a pistol was pulled out of the window of the hell''s car, and then a pistol was pulled out of the window of the hell''s car.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The sound of gunfire rang out in an instant.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The shooting blockbuster, which is extremely difficult to see on weekdays, instantly appeared in the live broadcast of the death trial.


    Countless bullets fly to the skeleton motorcycle burning hell fire.


    "Jingjingdang..."


    There was a dense crash.


    The bullet hit the ground, splashed sparks, hit the skeleton motorcycle, the same sparks.


    At least 50 bullets hit the skeleton motorcycle, more than 30 of which hit the tires.


    However, the skeleton motorcycle burning the fire of hell is still chasing the bus.


    Ten seconds later, tens of thousands of sharks in the bus stopped, shot and attacked one by one. Then they opened their mouths and looked at the result of their inner collapse.


    "Yes, this... What the hell is this... " One man cried out in panic.


    "This.. How to deal with him? " One yelled in horror.


    "Come on! Call the boss! Ask Master Bu to deal with this thing A man suddenly thought of something, and then quickly began to shout.


    "Yes, yes. Call Master Bu to deal with this ghost thing..." A person in front of a bright, extremely ecstatic cry.


    One person quickly took out his mobile phone, found Xing Meng''s number and dialed in the past.


    In the middle of the motorcade, Xing Meng is in the car.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? How could there be a gunshot? " Xing Meng suddenly a Leng, and then cold not Ding hit a cold, trembling, and then opened his mouth to drink.


    "Big brother... It''s nine o''clock, will it... Could it have been the death judge who shot it when the boys found it Liu Qiang, who also heard the gunshot, turned pale and said nervously.


    Both he and Xing Meng have a kind of inexplicable fear for the death judge.


    "Oh, damn it!" Xing Meng heard this, his face changed, and then he roared angrily.


    His voice was loud, as if he were courageous and fearless. In fact, he was embodying himself.


    At this time, Xing Meng''s mobile phone rings.


    Xing Meng startled, a look at the mobile phone, this just face gloomy connect.


    "Hello! Big... eldest brother... It''s not good... A flaming skeleton motorcycle will chase us again My brother''s voice rang out in an instant.


    "A flaming skeleton motorcycle?" Xing Meng was a little stunned, then his face sank, and he said in an angry voice:


    "what''s so strange about skeleton motorcycles? I''ve seen women''s motorcycles. No matter how strange, they''re not motorcycles, they''re still on fire, they''re chasing you. Do you want to tease me again?"


    Xing Meng thought it was something, but he didn''t expect it was a motorcycle on fire. There was nothing to be afraid of such a motorcycle.


    In Xing Meng''s opinion, it was that the motorcycle''s fuel tank leaked oil and then caught fire, and the driver was thrown out. The motorcycle''s inertia made them rush forward, which led to the children''s nervous sensitivity and sense and shooting.


    But the next second, Xing Meng suddenly reacts to one thing, the normal motorcycle is on fire, it is impossible to lead the younger brothers to shoot.


    Hearing this, the younger brother of Wanxie Gang said in a hurry:


    "it''s not... eldest brother.. The motorcycle, no one driving, can still keep chasing us. The speed is getting faster and faster. The ground it drives through is burning. Wherever it goes, the fire will burn. It''s useless for us to shoot its tires


    "What!" Xing Meng was suddenly shocked. A chill suddenly rose from his fart, thigh and head to his forehead. Then he thought of the death judge.


    Because only the death judge can make strange things to hunt down criminals. Now, the skeleton motorcycle I mentioned must be made by the death judge.


    "Big brother.".. It''s true... Let''s inform master Bu, brother, we... We''re going to be caught up The little brother of the ten thousand shark Gang cried out in horror.


    "Yes, it''s a motorcycle. You''re afraid of farts!" When Xing Meng heard this, a cruel and hot look appeared in his eyes, and then he began to drink.


    Naturally, he knew that the infantry master who had the title of king of magnetic storm had super power.


    However, there is only one infantry master. Even if he is protected, he is also protected. How can he be asked to protect his younger brother.


    More importantly, the last bus was originally arranged by Xing Meng.


    No matter what the judge of death sent to attack them, at least, with the people of that bus standing in the way, they could buy him a lot of time.


    "Big brother! You Ten thousand shark Gang''s younger brother heard here, suddenly surprised, and then suppressed the voice of anger.


    Naturally, this little brother is not a fool. How can he not recognize Xing Meng''s perfunctory behavior.


    "Do you want to die? How dare you talk to me in this tone? " Xing Meng''s face sank, and then he cried angrily.


    "You are paralyzed, Xing Meng!" Ten thousand shark Gang''s younger brother heard here, can''t help but, immediately angry, and then began to roar.


    Team, the last bus.


    The younger brother who called Xing Meng angrily scolded Xing Meng. As soon as he landed, all the people in a car were in a daze.They are all the little brothers of the ten thousand shark gang. Now their companions even scold the leader of the ten thousand shark Gang, Xing Meng.


    How could they not be surprised, how could they not stay.


    You know, there are not five dead, but three who dare to be disrespectful to Xing Meng.


    Now another one comes out.


    Just at this time, the little brother who called fiercely smashed the mobile phone, and then roared angrily: "Xing Meng, he''s not called master Bu to protect us!"


    "What!" The people in the bus were surprised to hear this.


    After a short silence, a man suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly changed, and then he roared angrily:


    "I said how to call us at the back, we are abandoned children! Give dog day''s Xing Meng time to escape! "


    "Yes, you remind me that we have joined the wansha gang for a short time. We must not be close to him. We are all fooled!" One face angry roar way.


    "What? He''s paralyzed. I don''t want to die. Even if I die, I''ll take Xing Meng, a dog, to die together! " A roaring face.


    "Chase! Catch up! The dog who killed Xing Meng One face a ferocious roar way.


    "Dog, overtake!" A man roared at the bus driver.


    "Good!" The bus driver, known as dog, was frantic.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the judge''s boss hasn''t made an official move yet. These idiots bite the dog."


    "Bite, bite hard, ha ha, see how much hair they can bite out of their mouth."


    "But then again, the ten thousand shark Gang, especially fierce, can hide for such a long time without being discovered."


    "There must be people who know about it, but those who know don''t dare to call the police because they are afraid of being revenged. Do you see, these people have guns in their hands. Who dares to provoke them..."


    "Grass, these fools are dead today. Don''t try to run. The judge will kill all these fools."


    "In other words, did you hear what the man called about master Bu and who was that?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. It should be some kind of Warlock. After all, the chief judge can control ghosts. These people are afraid, so they invited such a person to protect them."


    "Whatever he does, dare him to help criminals, kill him, no discussion."


    Beijing, five star hotel, in suite.


    "Strange, what did they say about master Bu?" Mu yunyun frowned and then said.


    "I haven''t heard of such a person. I guess it''s a famous person in Beijing?" Liang Yin shook his head and then said.


    "It''s not a capable person, it''s a warlock, or it''s a liar..." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    As ye Chen talks, he looks at the big screen that he can only see.


    That''s what the master infantry Trooper looks like.


    Infantry, male, 41, nickname, king of storms, sin, 190.


    Crime: fraud, in the name of geomantic master, cheating on money and lust, cheating on family members'' trust and defrauding money in the name of ancestral old Chinese medicine.


    There were 10 strong female cadres, 32 lured female cadres and 59 infatuated female cadres, including 68 minors.


    Such a person is really a character.....


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then recovered.


    Beijing, the suburbs, on the highway, the fast-moving motorcade.


    The young brothers of the ten thousand shark Gang all heard the sound of the gun. They were nervous and looked back through the window.


    Just then, the bus at the back suddenly began to speed up crazily, and then rushed forward.


    "Trough, what''s going on? What did they find? Why is the speed up suddenly, still so fast? " Exclaimed one.


    "How do I know? I heard the gunshot just now. It should have been fired by them. Is there any danger in the back?" One of them shivered with cold, and then began to drink.


    In a car in front of the bus, the driver was slightly stunned, and then he roared at the crazy driver dog: "dog, what do you want to do?"


    Naturally, the driver didn''t want to be the last car. He was not stupid. Now they are all being watched by the death judge, who is in bad luck. So the driver is angry.


    It''s a pity that the bus driver doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    The top three cars of wanshabang team are Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu.


    Wang Er gang in the third car suddenly frowned.


    Because he heard the sound of the gun. Although it was very small, Wang Ergang, who was very familiar with the gun, was the first to confirm that it was only after the shooting.


    He looks in the left rearview mirror. The next second, his pupil shrinks violently.


    Originally should be in the back of the bus, unexpectedly crazy speed up, toward the front of the chase.


    "Asshole! What do they want to do! " Wang Er gang roared.


    "Did they meet the judge of death?" Xie Bao, the leader of the ten thousand shark sect, was surprised and then said.


    "Sleeping trough! Call big brother Wang Er just heard this, startled, looked at the pass and called.


    In Xing Meng''s car.


    Xing Meng, who found that the little brother in the bus not only scolded himself, but also hung up his phone. His eyes suddenly opened, then he looked at Liu Qiang beside him and said in a cold voice:


    "inform the boys behind me to kill all the people on the bus dog!".


    "Good!" Liu Qiang said in a deep voice, then took out his mobile phone and called out.


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected.


    "Hello, master. What can I do for you?"


    "Big black, kill all the people in the bus dog! Not one of them Liu Qiang said viciously.


    "Dog?" Big black slightly a Leng, and then said in a deep voice: "good, hall leader, don''t worry. I promise to kill them. I''ve long been unhappy with them."


    "OK, tell Dafei and Xiaohui, and tell them to do it too. Save it. The people in the car resist." Liu Qiang nodded his head and then said in a deep voice.


    "It''s on me." Big black said and hung up the phone.


    At this time, by the dog that big bus overtakes ten thousand shark to help the young brothers, Qi Qi Qi surprised.Because they also saw skeleton motorcycles burning hellfire.


    "This... What is this Exclaimed one.


    "Sleeping trough! I said that dog that fool how to drive so fast! His, judge of death, judge of death One man cried out in horror.


    "Come on! Speed up! Don''t be overtaken One screamed.


    At this time, a female skeleton wearing a black leather coat and a long chain appeared on the skeleton motorcycle.


    Her skull head, "Teng" suddenly out of a flame, with the skeleton motorcycle forward, the flame began to drift back.


    At this time, she looked up and looked forward, her two empty and flaming eyes, staring at the car in front of her.


    Panic, the feeling of fear, instantly rose from the hearts of all the people in the car.


    "This... What the hell is this One screamed.


    "Grass! Speed up, speed up A pale man yelled at the driver.


    "Come on, call the boss and call master Bu, right... This is... This is his ghost A man suddenly thought of something and cried out in a hurry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    At this moment, the dense gunfire suddenly rang out.


    "BAM Bang Bang"


    in the group of wansha Gang, seven or eight of them opened their windows and shot at the last bus before.


    After a few breaths, the bus was riddled with holes.


    As for those who wanted to kill Xing Meng, all of them were shot by bullets.


    The bus driver was unable to control the steering wheel because of his death and suddenly turned left.


    A big bang came.


    The bus crashed into a poplar tree on the side of the road and stopped.


    Wanshabang motorcade, in Xing Meng''s car.


    Xing Meng received the call again.


    "Big brother! The judge of death has done it Xie Bao''s anxious voice came.


    As for the bus that was just attacked, Xie Bao directly chose to ignore it.


    Because there is no need to ask, he also knows that the order to kill must be issued by one of Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu.


    No matter who is going to kill the little brother on the back of the bus, Xie Bao doesn''t care, because he is scared that the death judge has done it.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll call master Bu!" Xing Meng exhaled a long breath and then said in a deep voice.


    "All right, big brother." When Xie Bao heard this, he was relieved and said.


    Xing Meng hung up the phone, the mobile phone rang again, but it was from his younger brother. Xing Meng frowned and hung up directly, and then called the infantry.


    Before long, the infantry got through to the phone.


    "Brother Xing, what''s the matter?" Asked the footman lazily.


    The infantry in the car of the black tiger gang did not hear the sound of the gun, otherwise, he would not be so calm.


    "Master Bu, we have been attacked. Please help us solve this problem." Xing Meng said respectfully.


    "Attacked? Who is so bold? " When the infantry heard this, he was stunned and then asked.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like a ghost Xing menggang wanted to say a few words about the judge of death. He swallowed back in an instant and then said.


    "Ghost? How is that possible? There can be no ghost in this world The footman''s voice suddenly raised, and then he spoke.


    When Xing Meng heard this, he frowned slightly, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. After a moment''s silence, Xing Meng said, "but, it''s very strange to see. Please let master Bu do it."


    "I''ll go and have a look. It should be someone who plays tricks at night." The footman nodded and said.


    "That''s troublesome master bu." Xing Meng heard this, immediately relieved, and then said.


    "If you take money for others, you are welcome." The infantry hung up the phone.


    In the middle of the black tiger Gang motorcade, in the infantry.


    "To the back of the motorcade." The infantry frowned, then looked at the driver of the ten thousand shark gang and began to command.


    "Good.. Good master step The driver swallowed his saliva and said.


    Xing Meng and infantry dialogue, the driver naturally heard, it is because he heard, he was nervous.


    The infantry didn''t know that it was the death judge who was in trouble with the ten thousand shark Gang, but he knew.


    Now, Xing Meng''s dialogue with infantry indicates something.


    Death judge, let''s go!


    However, he had to go, otherwise, he would be punished fiercely by Xing Meng.


    Behind the motorcade.


    "Shoot! Shoot After discovering the evil spirit knight to catch up, a person pupil fierce one shrinks, hastily opens mouth to shout.


    As soon as his words landed, the gunshot rang out again.


    The dense bullets kept shooting at the evil knight.


    "Bang bang bang."


    A series of noises came.


    Evil spirit knight was hit, however, she did not have a thing, not only nothing, the flame on her body also became more intense.


    "Wow." A sound came.


    The chain of Chan on the evil spirit knight was suddenly untied and held in her hand.


    The knight''s chain of "fire" came out.


    "Oh. Oh. Oh. "


    The chain that burns the fire of hell dances back and forth in the dark night sky.


    The boys in the car of ten thousand shark Gang shooting stopped shooting at this time and swallowed their saliva one by one.


    "Sleeping trough! No... don''t worry... This skeleton frame is OK One screamed.


    "No, it''s over. We''re going to be attacked." Yelled one, pale.


    "What? The boss didn''t answer the phone One yelled in horror.


    "His... What about master step? Why not come yet? " One face a ferocious roar way.


    Live room."Wow! The evil spirit Knight appears


    "Ha ha ha, handsome! This picture is really touching. "


    "6666, powerful and powerful, no one can stop it."


    "Kill these fools, kill them!"


    Beijing, five star hotel, in suite.


    "This way of appearance is really handsome. It should be changed by female ghosts?" Liang Yin looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with two eyes shining.


    "It should be. Otherwise, how can it suddenly appear? If the skeleton frame is, it should be an entity, and it can''t suddenly appear." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    Capital, suburbs, highways.


    The sound of "woo" came.


    The evil knight''s chain of burning Hellfire suddenly flies out, and then shoots at the rear of the motorcade at the moment.


    "She attacked us!" One screamed.


    "Bang." There was a big bang.


    The chain of burning Hellfire suddenly becomes very long, and then the whole car is tied up directly.


    The next second.


    On the skeleton head of the evil spirit knight, the flame suddenly becomes fierce, and then you can see the hand of the evil spirit Knight holding the chain.


    The car, which was still speeding, was suddenly pulled back by the evil spirit knight and then lifted off.


    "Teng" came.


    As if the endless fire of hell, instantly surrounded by the car, and then fierce combustion.


    "Oh


    "Ah..."


    Bursts of howling came out of the car in an instant.


    Because of fear, because of fear.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    The evil spirit Knight throws the chain fiercely, the burning car, immediately flies in the air circle by circle.


    A car with 20 or 30 people inside it is regarded as a toy, circling around in the air.


    No line of sight block, in front of the car in the ten thousand shark help younger brother, immediately found the evil spirit knight.


    Burning the Hellfire of the evil spirit knight, like a lamp in the dark, is really too conspicuous.


    At this moment, whether it''s the evil knight burning the Hellfire, or the burning car circling in the air, it will stimulate the nerves of the ten thousand shark gang.


    Before the wanshabang motorcade behind the younger brothers are still ignorant circle to come, a car of their own people was attacked by their own people, and then a car people all hang up.


    Now I see the evil spirit knight. I''m even more confused.


    "What''s going on? Why are our people killed by our own people? And, this.. What the hell is this


    "This... This... It''s not scientific


    "Is it... Is it the judge of death A man suddenly thought of something and screamed.


    "What''s the matter... This shit, really.. Really.. Death judge? Is the judge of death a ghost One yelled in horror.


    These people are criminals. They have heard of the death judge. They are afraid of the death judge from the bottom of their heart.


    So, for the first time, he imagined the evil spirit knight as the judge of death, and took a cold breath one by one.


    At this time, a shrill howl came out of the car.


    "Ouch."


    The fire of hell burned into the car, burned to the inside of the ten thousand shark Gang younger brother''s body.


    Their hair and clothes burned out in a flash, and their faces were struggling with fear, flapping the flames on their bodies.


    They want to move, they can''t move, because the car is spinning in the air, they have been thrown together.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! Give me a break. Give me a break One man cried out bitterly.


    "Help me... Save me A person tears nose, excrement urine flows together, shout a way loudly.


    "Ah..." Several shrill howls came, and then the sound began to diminish, and soon, there was no sound.


    The temperature of the fire was so high that the people in the car could not escape. They were soon burned to death by the fire of hell.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight fiercely throws the chain toward the ground.


    "Woo..."


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise came, the burning car hit the ground heavily, instantly turned into a big cake.


    And the fire was still burning.


    All of a sudden, the shrill and gloomy wail sounded again.


    This kind of sound, listen to people''s scalp numbness, all over the body can not help but suddenly.


    Suddenly, dozens of illusory figures appeared in the fire, and they were howling and struggling.


    From their indistinct faces, it is not difficult to see that they are those who have just been burned to death by the fire of hell.


    And their body, under, is countless pairs of ferocious hands, is pulling their feet, downward.


    The picture suddenly gets closer.


    I saw that at the bottom of the fire of hell, there appeared a black and red magma whirlpool, which was filled with an extremely evil atmosphere.


    Those hands appeared from there, holding the soul of the ten thousand shark Gang after his death, and dragged them toward the whirlpool.


    "No! no I''m not going there! " The shrill ghost howl was heard in an instant.


    "Judge grandfather, I''m dead. Give me a break, give me a break..."


    "Let me go! Let go of me


    A shrill, shrill scream of horror came from the mouths of these dead ghosts.


    However, no matter how they struggled, they were still pulled to the magma whirlpool.


    After a few seconds, all the ghosts were pulled close to the magma whirlpool and disappeared.


    On the ground, the car was burned into scrap iron by the fire of hell. At the moment, the flame was also extinguished, revealing the bones and skeletons inside.


    From the big mouth on the skull, it is not difficult to see how frightened these people were after their death.


    Live room.


    "Wow, the evil spirit knight is really powerful. After three times and five divisions, one car of people was killed."


    "It''s too strong. It''s a car. There are dozens of people on it. It''s as easy as a toy in the hands of the evil spirit knight."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the evil spirit knight is controlled by the judge''s boss. It''s not that she''s too strong. It''s the judge''s boss."


    "Yeah, hahaha, now, these garbage people should cry."


    "Frighten them!"


    "I''ll go. What''s the magma whirlpool? The gate of hell? "


    "Why? It seems to be true. You see, after these people died, their souls came out and they were caught. I think it must be terrible there. ""Sure, I guess it''s the hell down there. Otherwise, the souls of those fools are so scared."


    "Whatever it is, anyway, I know that these idiots will not only be killed, but also their souls will be tortured. If there is a deadline, I hope it will be 10000 years."


    "Ten thousand years! If the trough is too short, it will take 100000 years. "


    "Ha ha ha... These stupid souls will be tortured forever. They will do evil and harm others. "


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "The skeleton... Can it be the judge of death? " Director Liu looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and asked in dismay.


    "It''s impossible. I remember that in the information provided by Mordor, the judge of death once showed his face. Although it was only a figure of the back, he could still be sure that the judge of death was a man, not a skeleton." Qin Feng took a puff at the corner of his mouth and then said.


    "But is this a skeleton? Can skeletons move? That''s unreasonable Director Liu said with a confused face.


    "Director, in fact, many unreasonable things in the world, such as ghosts, have now been confirmed to exist. They have also developed soul detectors and energy guns." The glasses man pushed his eyes and said.


    Director Liu was slightly stunned, then sighed and said, "the judge of death can always make so many unreasonable things.... Our men have been sent out. Can we catch up? "


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Hearing this, Qin Feng''s face froze, hesitated for a moment, and then began to say:


    "you can''t catch up, unless you send a helicopter.... But chief, if you send a helicopter.. The ghost... The chains of that evil knight can be very long.... Will it... "


    Director Liu heard here, was looking forward to the face, suddenly a stiff.


    "I don''t think so.... Didn''t the judge of death never attacked us


    Director Liu''s words have no foundation at all.


    "Director, according to the previous death judge''s behavior, he will not attack us, but even if we send a helicopter there, it is also useless." The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    Director Liu heard this, frown suddenly, and then asked: "how to say?"


    "This evil spirit knight, let''s call her the evil spirit knight. She has a strong ability, especially the strange flame on her body, which can be attached to the chain, and can burn when touching anything, and can be long or short.


    Even if our helicopters get there, the scorpion gang and the black tiger gang can''t stop at all, because the result of their stopping is death. They will escape, even if they want to die a few days later, waiting for us to catch them.


    It is impossible to escape the chain of the evil spirit knight. Moreover, the other abilities of this evil spirit knight have not been shown. The chain alone is not what we can deal with. If we are lucky, we will catch several of them on the helicopter...


    What if that chain flies into the helicopter and catches people?


    What''s more, we don''t know what the effect of that strange flame is. Once the helicopter touches the weird flame and is ignited, the result is


    Glasses man said here, director Liu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Director, then we Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and then asked.


    "What you two mean is that we can only wait and see what happens, and then the death trial opens again, and we can only watch it eagerly?" Director Liu''s face sank and then asked.


    "Basically, if the criminal being tried doesn''t come to us on his own initiative, that''s about it." Glasses man some depressed said.


    Qin Feng sighed and then said:


    "another point is that we can catch criminals before the death trial starts. In this way, we can also destroy the death trial.


    Because we still have energy guns, but our goal is to reach out to the death judge and get him to agree to terminate the death trial, and to ask him to hand over his super technology.


    So, it''s better not to use the energy gun, or not to use it.


    After all, we don''t know what kind of person he is, and his character. We only know a little about him. We don''t know any other information.


    To put it simply, if the judge of death doesn''t take the initiative to contact us, we want to arrest him. However, in terms of means, we should not be too fierce. "


    Director Liu frowned at this, and then said in a deep voice:


    "of course, I know that we can''t use extreme measures to deal with death judges, otherwise I would have asked them to bring energy guns... But... The ability of the judge of death is too strange. In the future, you still have to use the energy gun. How can we solve this problem? "


    As soon as director Liu''s words fell to the ground, the meeting room was suddenly silent.


    In front of director Liu and others is a huge problem.


    The death judge has a strong ability and can''t arrest the death judge by fierce means. Otherwise, the death judge may be forced to be angry and do some damage.


    Once that happens, let alone ask the death judge to terminate the death trial or even hand over the super technology in his hands.


    But super technology is only one possibility. A bigger possibility is that the death judge has been inherited from prehistoric civilization or alien civilization.


    However, if we do not use strong means to destroy the death trial, lead to the death judge, and then arrest the death judge, it is very difficult for them to hit the wall with headache.


    As for contacting the death judge, it started very early and has not received any response until now.


    Beijing, five star hotel, in suite.


    "Why? I didn''t expect that the skeleton controlled by the death judge could open the door of hell Liang Yin looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with two eyes shining.


    "What hell''s gate? How can this be in this world?" Psychology expert mu yunyun curled his mouth and said.


    "That''s right. It''s not an illusion, but a real one. Although I haven''t studied ghosts for a long time, I still have some gains. This magma whirlpool is a way to enter hell." Liang Yin eyebrows raised, and then said.


    "Is there a hell?" Mu yunyun heard this, his face was stiff, and then asked.


    Liang Yin nodded and then said with a smile"Yes, I dissect... It doesn''t matter. It''s just that he got a small device and caught a ghost. Coincidentally, this ghost is from the west, and then extracted his memory. In his memory, there is such a lava whirlpool. In his memory, its name is the gate of hell. "


    "Well... What is that place? Is it horrible? " Mu Jianyun swallowed his saliva and then asked.


    "It should be, because when extracting the memory of that ghost, the brain wave of that ghost is not right. How to say, it is that the energy fluctuation is very strong, and the body changes violently. It is afraid of the gate of hell." Liang Yin shrugged and said.


    "So... Hell... There are also some Mu Jianyun asked stupidly.


    "There should be. I don''t know. I haven''t caught the ghosts on our side. When I catch them, I can study them. Maybe we can uncover the secrets of the world." Liang Yin nodded and then said.


    "You say... Judge of death... Will you? Can it be the magistrate of the underworld, the judge who is in charge of the book of life and death Mu Jianyun suddenly remembered something and then asked.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "I don''t know about it. I don''t feel like it. It seems that the judge in the legend only cares about the people after death." Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then said.


    Ye Chen frowned at this time, because when Liang Yin said these words, a group of virtual shadows appeared over Liang Yin, as if ready to pounce down at any time.


    But because of Ye Chen''s reason, that group of empty shadow, always dare not approach.


    Ghosts... How brave!


    Ye Chen''s eyes flash a cold light.


    "Liang Yin, you''d better not study these things. Didn''t director Ding say that those people who study ghosts died inexplicably." Mu yunyun suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry.


    When ye Chen heard this, his heart suddenly sank.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not good. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of those things. If they come, I''ll catch them one by one." Liang Yin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    As soon as Liang Yin''s words fell to the ground, the ghost suddenly appeared and jumped down.


    Ye Chen''s soul strength and body strength have reached level B. He has extremely sensitive perception, which is far beyond ordinary people. He also has exorcism.


    At the moment when the ghost pours down, ye Chen''s huge soul power instantly meets that energy.


    The next second, that energy is easily annihilated into nothingness by Ye Chen''s soul power.


    This is... Energy from the underworld...


    Don''t you want the secret of the underworld to be known...


    Thinking of this, ye Chen was silent for a moment, then looked at Liang Yin and said:


    "baby, ghosts still don''t want to study. Since someone had an accident before, it shows that this is very dangerous. It should be that the local government does not want the living people to know the information there."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Liang Yin was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, husband, I won''t study in the future."


    Listening to Liang Yin''s reluctant words, ye Chen sighed, and then touched Liang Yin''s hair. He solemnly said, "not only can''t you study it, you can''t even tell others the information you''ve studied now."


    "Why?" Liang Yin asked in some doubt.


    Ye Chen took a look at mu yunyun and then said:


    "judging from mu yunyun''s words, those who study ghosts are actually studying the power of the underworld, or the power of the underworld.


    They must have discovered some secret, ready to publish it or tell others. However, they died inexplicably. It is already very clear that the underworld or the underworld does not want ordinary people to know the situation there. "


    "Liang Yin, I feel the same way. Don''t risk your life. It''s not worth it." At this time, mu yunyun nodded seriously and said.


    "Science, after all, needs some risks. Otherwise, how can we make progress..." Liang Yin tooted his mouth and then said.


    "It''s not science. It involves another world. It''s taboo to study the power of the underworld. Unless you''re a monk, those people have the ability. Even if they know something about the underworld, they won''t be able to say more." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Well, husband, I will not study in the future, and I will not tell others about my research results. Don''t be angry..." Liang Yin saw Ye Chen a little angry, scared, and said in a hurry.


    "Well, wait a minute." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    Just when Liang Yin doubts, ye Chen takes out a jade pendant from his pants pocket.


    Jiuyang Jade Pendant: it can protect the master, ward off evil spirits, kill ghosts of s level and below level, and can continuously improve the wearer''s physique. It has the effect of retaining the face. The price is 200000000 points.


    When ye Chen reaches level B, the ghosts dare not get close to him. With this Jiuyang jade pendant that can kill ghosts below level s, Liang Yin will be really safe.


    Even if there is trouble for ghosts to find Liang Yin again, they will be killed by Jiuyang jade pendant.


    Points spent a lot of time, but ye Chen is not distressed.


    Because Liang Yin is Ye Chen''s woman, ye Chen doesn''t want Liang Yin to have any problems.


    Besides, this jade pendant can not only protect Liang Yin, but also retain the beauty. It is a very good treasure.


    Ye Chen handed the jade pendant to Liang Yin, and then said:


    "this is a family heirloom of the Ye family. Only the daughter-in-law of the Ye family can wear it. Don''t take it off after wearing it.


    Remember, no matter when, don''t take it off. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Ye family will not recognize you as a daughter-in-law. This is the ancestral precept. Don''t ask me why. I don''t know


    Liang Yin looked at the simple and unsophisticated shape in front of him, like an antique jade pendant, with a dull face.


    After a while, Liang Yin asked, "husband, why didn''t you give it to me before?"


    Liang Yin''s words are full of grievances.


    "Keke, Keke, this is not for you. It was only after I came to the capital that I got it." Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said."Forgive you." Then he said to her with a smile.


    Ye Chen smiles and puts the jade pendant on Liang Yin.


    "Boo." Liang Yin kisses Ye Chen, and then asks with a smile: "husband, is this the heirloom of the Ye family?"


    "Well?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said: "on this one, how?"


    "That''s good." Liang Yin threw up her head with a smile and said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s face was suddenly stiff, and suddenly reflected what Liang Yin thought.


    I''m not worried about my family heirloom, and then I run out to cheat other girls.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t mind. Women, even Lori, can''t avoid being cautious and jealous on emotional issues.


    "Pa" Ye Chen patted Liang Yin''s fart, fart, and slapped him. Then he said, "watch the live broadcast, there are new changes."


    "Well." Liang Yin smiles sweetly and then says.


    Beijing, the suburbs, on the highway, fast-moving motorcade.


    A big car ran out of the convoy, then turned and headed back.


    No one else was sitting in the car. It was the infantry master invited by Xing Meng, leader of Wanxie gang.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    At this time, the team is in a state of turning.


    When the Big Ben appeared behind the motorcade, the infantry master''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and cried out in panic:


    "this... What is this


    The fierce and evil appearance of the evil knight burning the Hellfire strongly stimulated the nerves of the infantry master with the title of the king of magnetic storm.


    Before the evil spirit Knight killed a car of ten thousand shark Gang, the process was not seen by the infantry, because at that time, he had not turned around.


    When he turned around, the burning car and the strange gate of hell disappeared again.


    Because of the barrier of sight, for a time, neither the driver nor the infantry saw the evil knight.


    But after arriving at the back of the motorcade, the evil spirit Knight appeared in their sight, this moment, the infantry step master''s heart, is collapsed.


    "Big... Master Exclaimed the driver in horror.


    "Stop! Stop! no Turn around, turn around The infantry screamed in horror.


    The driver was stunned when he heard this.


    Isn''t the infantry master a superpower? How can I be so scared as soon as I meet you? It seems that I''m more afraid than Laozi?


    The driver was puzzled and stopped in a hurry.


    However, he wanted to turn around immediately, but he couldn''t.


    Wansha helped the vehicles behind the motorcade to speed up one by one. There was no gap to give way to the driver and told him to turn around.


    At this moment, saw the evil spirit Knight''s ferocious means of ten thousand shark Gang''s younger brothers, one by one in the heart is extremely frightened.


    They were scared, they were screaming, they were all pale, their bodies were shaking.


    "Speed up! Speed up! Drive faster


    "Well, this ghost can continue to torture people even when they are dead."


    "I don''t want to be tortured, let alone be dragged into that ghost place when I die. Master Cao and Bu, why don''t you come yet..."


    "Look, it''s master Bu''s car..."


    "Yes, it''s finally saved."


    "Grass! Don''t slow down. Keep accelerating! It''s too scary for us to stay and watch. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s go. Ask Master Bu to deal with the ghost."


    In the rush.


    "Grass! Turn around quickly! It''s coming The infantry screamed.


    "Now.. Turn around now The driver looked at the burning eyes of the evil spirit knight, shivered coldly, and then said.


    As for why the infantry master is so afraid, the driver doesn''t want to care. The driver only knows one thing. If he doesn''t go, it will be dangerous.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight looked up at the infantry''s gallop, and a stronger flame came out of the hole in the skull''s eye.


    Two pictures suddenly appeared in the flaming eyes.


    The images are full of past crimes committed by infantry.


    One after another, children who are not yet adults are cheated by him, or drugged, or killed with strong drugs.


    One family after another was cheated by him and gave him money.


    He has committed countless crimes, but he is still at large, because he is skillful in deception, harming people and being appreciated by people.


    Live room.


    "This... This is... What was the experience of the man sitting in the gallop before? "


    "Well, the picture in the eyes of the evil spirit knight is this man. The dog day man has actually harmed so many people and so many families..."


    "Lying in bed with him, I said that this fool is so afraid. In fact, he is a liar."


    "The dog has done so many evil things and killed him!"


    "It must be killed, but is this fool''s deception really clever? In other words, how can this fool not be found yet?"


    "It must be something he used. You know, the means of swindlers emerge in endlessly. If you sell you, you still think he is right, and you appreciate him. This is a super big liar."


    "Well, why did he come back? What ability does he have


    "The ability of shit, look at his frightening appearance. It''s obvious that this fool cheated the Wanxie gang. As a result, he met the evil knight of the judge''s boss. Now he is a fool."


    Outside the capital, on the road.


    The skeleton motorcycle "Teng" suddenly burst out a more fiery flame, and then accelerated, toward the gallop.


    At last, the cart began to turn around, then sped forward.


    However, the evil spirit Knight''s speed is extremely fast, only a few breath then with the gallop.


    At this moment, the skeleton of the evil spirit Knight looks at the gallop.


    The infantry''s two eyes shrunk as they saw the Hellfire burning eyes of the evil knight.


    A chill suddenly rose from his tailbone, and then went straight to his forehead."Gudong" a sound, infantry heavily swallowed saliva, forehead quickly emerged a layer of cold sweat.


    He was frightened, because the evil knight was staring at him with his eyes dead and dead.


    The eyes of the infantry showed the eyes of regret. He regretted that he had received Xing Meng''s list because of greed.


    He thought it was just a regular escort, because Xing Meng told him that it was precious gold.


    The infantry agreed to come down the first time because it was Huaxia, not as often as foreign countries, robbery and so on.


    Moreover, there are so many people who follow, that is, there are real robbers, who take guns to rob. He can play a thunder ball and scare away those robbers.


    He thought it was easy. He took the task of escort and charged 10 million deposit.


    But as a result, he regrets it now, really.


    He didn''t expect to rob a ghost, or a Skeleton Knight?


    How can a skeleton move? But the reality tells infantry that the skeleton not only can move, but also is very evil and very frightening.


    The flame of that body is not fake in any way.


    The road that the skeleton motorcycle passed can be lit, and it can burn for several seconds without going out.


    Xingmeng of dog day, did you kill me...


    The infantry were panicked at the moment.


    He''s a power man? No, he is not a power, he has no super ability, his super ability is false.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    No one knows the ability of infantry, but it comes from a heavy armor.


    A year ago, when infantry pretended to be an old Chinese medicine, they cheated a armor from a village.


    At first, he thought it was antiques.


    However, after many identification, the defendant was told that ordinary armor was not an ancient thing at all.


    But in a thunderstorm, the armor was split by thunder.


    When the infantry were ready to lose the armor, they accidentally met a protuberance on the armor, which was worn on him like a transformers.


    Next second, a lightning ball appears in the hands of infantry, the frightened infantry lose, the ball then rises to the sky and then explodes.


    At that time, the infantry was almost not frightened to death.


    But it was also that time, the infantry knew, his chance came!


    He can release the thunder ball, he can pretend to be a master.


    The only bad thing is that armor can only release the ball once a day.


    But enough, he did not intend to wear that murderer, just disguise as a master.


    As a result, he succeeded, and many rich merchants were covered by him and served him as guests.


    Of course, he would pretend to be a good man, and the clouds were light.


    At first he was worried about coming, worried that those people would not give him money, but he thought more.


    He didn''t speak, and those people could also give him "labor fees.".


    Relying on that armor, he became a master, and his body became bloated from his previous emaciation.


    Since then, he has obtained many young girls under the guise of praying for blessings and disaster relief by the master''s sign. Moreover, the parents of those girls have begged all kinds of things, and then gave them to him for fun.


    Now, the infantry want to die of the heart has.


    Where did he know, this time he would meet the evil knight.


    It was when the infantry woke up from the memory and again became frightened.


    The skeleton motorcycle suddenly accelerated, then rushed forward, after a few breaths, was in front of the gallop.


    The squeak, sharp brake, stopped the skeleton motorcycle.


    The evil knight came down from the car, turned to see the fast running, then walked forward a few steps and stopped.


    "Hit... Kill it! " The infantry watched the evil knight block the way forward, and shivered and shivered, and then screamed.


    In the subconscious of infantry, the evil knight in front of him is very evil, but he is also a skeleton frame. He will be scattered when he is hit by a car.


    He was scared and scared. There would be such a existence in the world. A skeleton, acting like a living man, still had a fire on his body.


    Man, who is always afraid of evil things, is the one who is even more vicious. When he meets ghosts, he will be afraid, let alone the footmen who are able to fake.


    Hearing the scream of infantry, the driver with a confused mind and no idea what to do, listened to the advice of the infantry in a moment.


    He bit his teeth, then stepped on the gas, and ran up again, and rushed towards the evil knight.


    He is a little brother of the squash gang. He doesn''t want to die either.


    It was just when the infantry, and the driver, were full of the thought that they could hit and even smash the evil knight.


    The evil knight suddenly stepped forward.


    A loud bang came from the boom.


    A flame appeared behind the knight of evil spirits and then burst into a rapid expansion.


    The fire group is growing larger and bigger, forming a fire wall behind the evil knight, and the evil knight raises his arms at this moment.


    "What!!!" The infantry saw that the evil knight should have to run hard and fast, and shouted in a surprise.


    Just then, the gallop hit the evil knight.


    "I am not sure." A loud noise came.


    The evil knight''s feet fell into the ground in a moment, and they did not move.


    But the tail of the gallop car is suddenly raised, and then it rolls forward.


    "I''m not sure." A loud noise came and the roof of the gallop hit the ground.


    "Squeak.. "Squeak" The harsh rubbing and rubbing sound immediately sounded.


    The bus Hua went for more than ten meters before stopping.


    The evil knight then pulled his feet out of the ground and then headed for a big run.


    At this time, a pair of blood full of hands from the fully shattered window out.


    However, the master of the hands can never drill out of the car, even though they can work hard.


    The picture is drawn closer.


    The man with blood on his hands was the infantry, and the infantry didn''t die. He was lucky.


    But he was unfortunate again, because his legs were stuck.


    As for the driver, his head was like a watermelon falling from the sky, and it broke into countless pieces, and the red and white flowed a car.


    The step of the step sounded.


    The infantry, who were caught in their legs, had a sharp contraction in their eyes and the heart beat rapidly at this moment.It''s the skeleton... It''s the skeleton...


    The footman thought about it in horror and struggled again. He wanted to get out of the car and run for his life.


    That skeleton is too frightening. The infantry don''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. He has cheated money that he doesn''t spend all his life. No, he can''t spend all his life. He still has countless underage girls to enjoy.


    Because he is a liar, a super big liar, those stupid parents, as long as he said, will be obedient, that their daughter gave him to play, called, disaster relief.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, his legs were always stuck and stuck. Even if he had to pull his legs out, it was still useless.


    "Step, step." The sound of footsteps is getting closer.


    When a pair of high-heeled shoes appeared in the sight of the infantry, the infantry grunted.


    "No... Don''t kill me Cried the footman in terror.


    At this moment, the evil spirit Knight possessed himself, raised his hand and caught the infantry''s arm.


    The footman was slightly stunned. However, the next second, his pupils shrank violently.


    "No!" The infantry let out a scream of horror.


    Just at this time, the evil spirit Knight drags fiercely, the infantry is pulled out by the evil spirit knight from the abandoned running car.


    "Ouch." A shrill howl came from the infantry''s mouth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    I saw two deep wounds on the right leg of the infantry, from the big, leg to the lower leg.


    Blood gushed out in an instant, and soon dyed his trousers red, dripping onto the evil spirit knight.


    However, before the blood touched the evil spirit knight, it was burned into nothingness.


    At this moment, the infantry was in mid air, just as he was about to land.


    The evil spirit Knight grabs the infantry and falls to the ground.


    A big bang came.


    The infantry was heavily fell to the ground, this moment, the infantry almost carried air.


    In fact, the evil spirit knight is merciful. If he did his best, the infantry would have been broken.


    Of course, the basic reason why the evil spirit Knight does this is that they don''t want to make the infantry die too easily.


    "Ah..." The infantry screamed and coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough."


    At this moment, the evil spirit Knight''s right foot fiercely raises.


    The infantryman, who was still coughing, shivered. His pupils suddenly widened. He looked at the evil spirit knight in horror and screamed:


    "no! Don''t kill me! I have treasure.. I''ll trade my treasure for my life


    The infantry saw the evil spirit Knight''s intention, which was to trample on his feet or legs and torture him severely.


    Either way, the infantry don''t want to see it.


    He didn''t want to die or be tortured, so he thought of begging for mercy at the first time.


    It''s useless to ask for mercy simply. Infantry is a liar. He is very proficient in the world. He knows that he should show sincerity.


    Otherwise, the terror, the skeleton burning Hellfire, would not let him go.


    The evil spirit knight, who was about to break the foot of the infantry, was stunned after the infantry said that he would exchange his treasure for his life.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! Isn''t it? This silly and lifelike treasure has treasures, and it can make the judge''s boss look at it? "


    "I don''t think so. What treasure can he have to impress the judge?"


    "Whether he has a treasure or not, judge, you can''t promise


    "Yes, chief judge, this is a criminal


    "You can kill him and take his treasure. The two are not in conflict


    "If it wasn''t on him, he didn''t have it?"


    "This... This... Or interrogate him? Make him say it. "


    "Lying trough, you think too much. When did you see the judge''s boss shaking his original intention for money or status?"


    "That''s also true. At that trial, the island state offered such favorable conditions, and the magistrate didn''t pay any attention to him, and he won''t be taken care of this time."


    Beijing, five star hotel, in suite.


    While watching the live broadcast of the death trial with Liang Yin, she actually looks at Ye Chen, who can only see the big screen, and frowns slightly.


    Treasure?


    No matter what treasure you have, you have many evils. You still want to live. Delusion!


    "What treasure will this man have? Does he have any super technology or power related treasures? Otherwise, I can''t think of anything that can move the judge of death. " At this time, mu yunyun frowned slightly and then said.


    "It''s impossible to move the judge of death, money or power. In my opinion, there is only one kind that can move the judge of death, that is, super power. However, even if the person has the treasure of super power, the judge of death will not let him go." Liang Yin eyebrows raised, and then said.


    "Isn''t that rude? Take the treasure and kill him again Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "There''s no need to be kind to criminals. This man is full of evil. Besides, the death judge is not a policeman." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    "Although what you said is not so good, it still feels a little awkward Mu yunyun puffed at the corner of his mouth and then said.


    "Sister mu, Anla, the judge of death can''t look at the treasures mentioned by this man. You know, the judge of death is very likely to have an existence of civilization inheritance." Liang sighed and then said.


    "Yes, but then again, how can the super powers of the death judge be one after another? If his abilities will increase, it is estimated that the directors will have more headaches." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    "Headache is headache. As I have said, we want to contact the death judge. It''s just wishful thinking. It can''t be contacted. He will only exist in the dark and will not be exposed to people''s eyes. Moreover, the death trial will not be terminated." Liang Yin''s mouth cocked and then said.


    "That''s not to say, ask the death judge to hand over Mu yunyun said here, quickly stopped, looked at Ye Chen, then did not speak.


    Ye Chen naturally knows why mu yunyun said this, so he won''t say it.


    It must involve some information that can''t be disclosed.However, ye Chen does not care about this, because ye Chen is very clear in his heart what mu yunyun said to hand over his mouth.


    There is nothing more than handing over the so-called super technology or some kind of civilization inheritance.


    Yechen does have several super tech products, but he won''t hand them in at all.


    Because everything about yechen comes from the system, and those super technologies are very useful for yechen. How could they be handed in.


    As for the inheritance of civilization, the system can barely be linked to that one.


    However, ye Chen''s foundation lies in the system, and it is impossible to hand over the system.


    Ye Chen is not so great yet. He is willing to give everything.


    "The judge of death must have seen it for a long time, but still, they took it for granted that the judge of death would never show up Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen apologetically and then said.


    "Oh, yes." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    Beijing suburb, on the road.


    "I really have treasure, I can send thunder ball, because I have a treasure, let me go, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you that treasure, really!" When the infantry saw that the evil spirit Knight did not attack immediately, he was immediately pleased, and then said in a hurry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Bang." A sound came, followed by a "bang, bang" sound.


    I saw the foot of the evil spirit Knight mercilessly stepped on the right foot of the infantry, and instantly stepped on the right foot of the infantry into a meat pie.


    The bones of the infantry''s right foot were crushed. From toe to ankle, they were broken into innumerable dregs, mixed with the flesh and blood of the feet. They were white and red, and woven together. They were extremely beautiful.


    "Oh The footman let out a pitiful wail.


    His face "Shua" suddenly turned pale and incomparable, the blue veins on his forehead jumped up and his face twisted.


    The intense pain madly stimulated his nerves, so that his body could not help but tremble.


    "Step, step."


    The evil knight took a few steps and came to the left foot of the infantry.


    Seeing this, the pupil of the infantry shrinks fiercely and his eyes almost pop out.


    "No.... no Give me a break.. Give me a break.. I''ll give you that treasure. " The infantry looked at the evil spirit knight and cried out in horror.


    However, the evil spirit Knight didn''t pay any attention to the infantry. He lifted his foot again and stepped on it.


    "Bang."


    The sound of stomping was heard again.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The sound of several broken bones was heard again.


    The left foot of the infantry was crushed by the evil spirit Knight mercilessly.


    His left foot, which turned into a meat pie, was covered with white bone dregs.


    "Ah..." The infantry gave a shrill cry.


    The intense pain continued to stimulate the infantry''s nerves, and his eyes showed a look of extreme fear.


    His feet were crushed, and he could only live on a wheelchair or crutches, which made him feel very painful, but he knew that it was not over.


    If the skeleton in front of him continues to torture him, he may die, or even die.


    He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. He has a great life to enjoy.


    Wealth, women, he will not lack, such a day he does not want to lose.


    "Step, step."


    The sound of footsteps.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight came to the left hand position of the infantry.


    As the soldier was howling bitterly, his eyes were staring at him again. His heart was violently pulled, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    "No... No! On me, that treasure is on me. I''m wearing it. I''ll give it to you. Spare me. Spare me The infantry screamed in horror.


    As he spoke, he took off his coat. He was afraid that the evil spirit Knight would not wait for him to reveal his treasure, and then break his left hand.


    He didn''t dare to take the treasure as the condition of negotiation.


    He knew that the skeleton in front of him was so terrible that he could not judge its behavior according to the code of conduct.


    If it is a person, facing the treasure, it is likely to leave his life, or even torture him.


    But it wasn''t a man, it was a skeleton, a skeleton burning the fire of hell.


    The footman was shaking and unbuttoning. He was scared. He was scared.


    In the past, when facing women, he took off his clothes very quickly.


    But today, he unfastened the button so slowly that he was worried that the evil spirit Knight would not give him time.


    Just then, the right foot of the evil spirit knight was lifted up.


    "Don''t... Don''t... I''m doing it. I''m going to untie it The footman''s heart pounded with fear and cried out in a hurry.


    That sound, very sharp, very thin.


    He was scared, he was so scared that he felt his heart beat to his throat.


    His two feet have been completely abandoned, even if they are treated immediately, they are useless.


    He didn''t want his hands to be crushed again.


    However, the evil spirit Knight didn''t pay any attention to the infantry''s request, and his right foot still stepped down.


    The sound of "bang" was heard immediately, followed by the sound of dense bone fragments.


    "Oh The footman let out a pitiful howl.


    "My... My arm The infantry shrieked and cried bitterly.


    Yes, he cried, tears and snot running down his pants.


    Because of unbearable pain, because of boundless fear.


    The evil spirit Knight ignored what he said the treasure was on him and stepped down.


    At this moment, he preferred the evil knight to step on his hand, because his hand was on the mouth of Xiong. As long as the evil spirit Knight stepped down, he would die, and he would not have to bear this inhuman torture.


    "Step on, step on"


    the footstep sounds again.


    The body of the soldier, who had been shivering and shaking, suddenly froze. A chill rose from his tailbone and then went straight to his forehead."No! No!! The treasure is really here for me!!! Please, please, let me go. " The infantry screamed for mercy.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, what kind of bullshit treasure will the judge look at? How can it be! "


    "Hehe, this fool, still beg for mercy, but it''s useless. He has harmed so many people and so many underage girls. If you want to live, dream about it!"


    "Kill this fool and send him to hell!"


    "He must die, crush his bones a little bit, tell him to taste what is cool to the soul!"


    "Ha ha ha, I agree with you. A criminal who has committed so many crimes can''t be made to die so easily."


    "Though.... somewhat... Bloody... But I''m in favor of it, too... I''m going to throw up. "


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Is there any news about this man''s treasure?" Director Liu looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and asked with a frown.


    "No" Qin Yu shook his head and was stunned. Then he asked:


    "the director said that his treasure might be something like alien technology or super power


    "Yes, the man faced this... Ghost Rider.. Since he can say the treasure, it must be something that can move the evil knight in his opinion. Otherwise, he would not say so Director Liu nodded and then said in a deep voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "It should be. In this man''s eyes, the evil spirit knight in front of him is a ghost, a treasure that can make ghosts interested, and certainly not an ordinary thing The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    "Director, in that case, then Qin Feng then looked at director Liu and asked.


    "Send out the helicopter and take the... treasure.. Bring it back Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Director, I feel... It''s no use sending helicopters, because it''s too late. If it''s a good thing, the death judge can''t leave us The glasses man sighed and said.


    "Are you sure? The judge of death will take this man''s treasure? " Director Liu heard this and frowned, then asked.


    "It''s not certain, but, I think, this evil spirit Knight will probably check that treasure. If it''s a good thing, or even something that threatens the evil spirit knight or the death judge, she won''t leave it to us." The glasses man shook his head and said.


    "Threat? It''s impossible. If this evil spirit knight could be threatened, this man would have used his so-called treasure Qin Feng slightly a Leng, then frown to say.


    "No, he didn''t want to use it, but he couldn''t, at least not now." The glasses man sighed and said.


    Hearing this, Qin Feng instantly reflected the meaning of the glasses man, and then said in a deep voice:


    "the treasures he said are limited


    "Yes, otherwise, how could he have been attacked by the evil knight, breaking his feet and arms without using the treasure." The glasses man nodded and said.


    Director Liu was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice:


    "no matter whether the death judge will take that thing or not, we must send a helicopter there. Even if there are only fragments left, we should bring them back. It is not only Chinese people who watch the live broadcast of the death trial, but also many people from abroad.


    Among them, some foreign special departments are also interested in the death judge. The live broadcast of the death trial has the function of automatic translation, so it is also very easy for foreign people to watch the live broadcast.


    If I didn''t expect, the foreign spies hiding in China would have started to act


    "Chief, I''ll send someone over now!" Qin Feng heard here, his face suddenly changed, and then said in a hurry.


    "Go, no matter who dares to get close to it or even want to take anything from there, I will catch them!" Director Liu nodded and then said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief!" Qin Feng finished and left the meeting room in a hurry to arrange for the helicopter.


    Outside the capital, on the road.


    The footman, full of fear, was surprised to find that the right foot of the evil spirit knight was lifted up again.


    "No!!! No! The treasure is really on me Exclaimed the footman with a shrill fear.


    He was afraid of death. He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. He put his last hope on showing the treasure to the evil spirit knight.


    He hoped that when the evil knight saw the armor, he would stop, let him go and stop killing him.


    Although he didn''t get the slightest response from the evil spirit knight, he was still looking forward to the realization of what he wanted in his heart.


    In the eyes of the infantry, as long as they can survive, it doesn''t matter that the right arm is still in good condition.


    He cheated enough money for him to live well. He could hire many beautiful women as nannies to take care of his daily life.


    Women, he can change every day.


    And the premise of all this is that he can live.


    He knew that he would die if he didn''t show the treasure. He had been bargaining before, but now, he didn''t dare, not at all.


    Even without the slightest promise, he did not dare to delay.


    The crushed bone of his upper arm, which was trampled on, is evidence.


    Just a few seconds later, his upper arm bone was broken.


    Although not completely detached from the shoulder.


    But the bone was broken into slag, and the flesh and blood were as rotten as the pork stirred with a blender, and had been completely discarded.


    When the infantry thought of this, the only left right hand quickly tore his clothes.


    "Yi La" came.


    His clothes were torn open to reveal the Xiong armor he was wearing inside.


    Beijing, five star hotel, in suite.


    "Ding, detected special inheritance, thunder, is it recycled?"


    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard the sound of the system.


    This is the first time that the system fails to complete the task, it gives a prompt sound.


    Just as ye Chen was thinking, the system sounded again.


    "Prompt host, reclaim can get 200 million points."


    200 million points.....


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, but in an instant, ye Chen''s brow is a wrinkle.


    The system can''t wait to recycle. It must be a good thing..."No recycling!"


    Ye Chen''s idea was instantly transmitted to the system.


    After waiting for a moment, the system doesn''t prompt Ye Chen again or warn him. Ye Chen breathes a sigh of relief.


    Bring that armor back!


    Ye Chen''s idea was immediately transmitted out.


    Outside the capital, on the road.


    The goblin Knight stops attacking the infantry, and the burning eyes of Hellfire look directly at the infantry''s armor.


    When the infantry found that the evil spirit Knight did not really continue to attack him, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "Dear Madam skeleton, this is very easy to take off. Wait a moment."


    The soldier said excitedly, and the only left right hand pressed to the left side of the armor.


    The next second, "click, click" sounds suddenly.


    The armor on the infantry began to deform and turned into an iron ball full of runes.


    "Press here and you can put it on." Seeing that the evil spirit Knight didn''t respond, the infantry quickly pointed to a round mark on the iron ball and opened his mouth to explain.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight seized the iron ball. The next second, the iron ball disappeared.


    "Miss skeleton, I... I don''t have to die, can I? " The infantry saw the iron ball disappear mysteriously, a trace of loss flashed on his face, and then asked nervously.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    At this time, the evil spirit Knight looked at the footman who was in pain but was looking forward to it. He grabbed him by the neck and lifted it up.


    "Didn''t I give you the treasure? Why kill me? Why? " The footman asked in horror.


    As a matter of fact, the infantry was completely flustered at the moment.


    He said before that he would take out the treasure and exchange his life, but he always talked to himself.


    The cruel reality told him how miserable the self righteous ending was.


    "Teng" came.


    The evil spirit Knight grabs the infantry''s hand and suddenly a fire bursts out.


    The fire full of evil and death instantly enveloped the whole infantry.


    "Oh The infantry let out a pitiful wail.


    His hair, hair and clothes were burned to ashes, then his skin and flesh.


    However, after two breaths, the infantry''s whole body began to make "Zizi, Zizi" sound.


    His meat, it was burned, cracked, and then it oozed.


    "Ah... Don''t... Give me a break... Give me a break The infantry made a shrill cry for mercy.


    Unfortunately, his plea for mercy did not get the slightest response, and the flame was still burning again.


    Soon the infantry were dead.


    As soon as the tea time passed, the whole infantry was burned to ashes.


    At this time, the magma whirlpool suddenly appeared, countless double Mori white bone claws, out of it, and then seized the soul of the infantry who had just appeared.


    "No! Why? Why don''t you let me go when I die! " The soul of the infantry screamed bitterly.


    "Because you die!" The ghost Knight''s skull looked at the soul of the infantry and said coldly.


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you, ah..." Cried the soul of the infantry.


    However, his soul is now pulled into the magma whirlpool.


    "No! I''m not going in! " Cried the soul of the footman in terror.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, he was still caught in the magma whirlpool.


    That''s the gate to hell, where the soul of the infantry will suffer endless suffering and endless pain.


    The infantry disappeared, and so did the lava crater.


    The evil spirit Knight then went to the skeleton motorcycle, lifted his legs to get on the car, and then turned into a flame and ran after the motorcade.


    On the road, an instant appeared a long fire belt, in the dark night, especially dazzling.


    "Open... drive a car! Drive! That idiot is dead! That''s a liar A scream of horror came from a car that stopped to watch the evil knight fight the infantry.


    He is the younger brother of the wansha gang. He is ordered by Xing Meng, the leader of the wansha Gang, to stay and watch the results.


    As long as the evil spirit knight is killed by the infantry master, they will be safe, and they will not have to run for their lives in such a hurry.


    But the reality is that the master infantry step is a liar. In front of the evil spirit knight, he is not even a mole ant, and is solved by dividing two by three.


    "Yes, isn''t he a master? Isn''t he able to set off lightning? Why did you die so fast that you didn''t even fight back? " A person flustered matchless say.


    "This fool is a liar! Big liar One roared angrily.


    "He did, didn''t he miss a thunder ball? Why not One face a panic cry.


    "Ghost he knows, grass him, this stupid fart is useless, don''t he''s stupefied ah, drive, drive quickly!" Yelled one face with fear.


    Because the evil spirit knight is chasing after them rapidly, and the distance between them is getting closer and closer, the people in this car start to panic.


    "I want to drive, but I can''t catch the fire!" The driver roared angrily.


    His voice was trembling, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    The evil spirit Knight killed a car of people in a few seconds. All the kids of the ten thousand shark gang in this car saw it. It was because they saw it that they were so afraid and afraid.


    At this time, the car finally started, the driver did not say a word, directly stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, and then ran forward to the motorcade.


    The boys in the car were relieved one by one.


    "Well, I''m scared to death. I thought I was going to account for it." A person wiped the cold sweat of the forehead, palpitation said.


    "Drive fast, how fast, how fast, don''t be overtaken by that ghost!" One yelled in horror.


    Just then, a scream came.


    "She... She''s catching up


    In the car, the ten thousand sharks help the kids, one by one, they take a breath of cold air.


    See originally because the car starts to be thrown away evil spirit knight, the speed increases again, the distance with their car begins to close again.


    On the road, on the skeleton of the evil knight, the fire of hell is burning. Because of the strong wind, there is a long flame behind the skeleton.Cool and handsome.


    Of course, this is the view of others, but in the eyes of wansha Gang, it is horror and horror.


    "Speed up! increase speed! She''s catching up A ten thousand shark Gang screamed.


    "I''ve stepped on his gas pedal to the end, and I can''t lift it!" The driver roared in horror.


    "Shoot, shoot, disturb her!" A man shrieked.


    "Yes, yes, shoot, shoot!" A person hears here, seem to have caught the life-saving straw, extremely approval roar way.


    The next second, the ten thousand shark gang in the car took out their pistols one after another, opened the window, and pulled the trigger to the evil spirit knight who was chasing after him.


    "Bang bang bang" the dense gunfire rang out in an instant.


    "Jingling." Innumerable Mars, from evil spirit Knight body, skeleton motorcycle appears.


    Ten thousand shark Gang''s younger brothers, crazily poured out the bullets in the pistol, and they were still desperately pulling the trigger.


    They think only one, that is, to prevent the evil spirit knight from catching up, if can knock down the evil spirit knight, even kill the evil spirit Knight even better.


    But the cruel reality told them one thing.


    The bullet, to the evil spirit knight, has no effect at all.


    Just then, the evil spirit Knight grabbed the chain.


    "Teng" came, the chain was instantly covered by the fire of hell.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Whoo, whoo."


    The chains began to dance.


    "It... It''s going to attack us! " "One of the little boys in the van of the shark Gang shouted in horror.


    Just then, the evil knight threw the chain.


    The chain of fire in hell flies forward in a flash.


    "Pa." The chain contacts the roof of the car.


    At this moment, the chain seemed to have life, but began to move itself, quickly wrapped up the car, around.


    "Lose something, lose something, smash it!" One suddenly thought of something, and cried out in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, lose." A man nodded in a hurry and said, then he was stiff and screamed, "he is, nothing can be lost in the car."


    At this time, the car was suddenly pulled to a stop by a powerful force, and then the whole car was pulled up.


    The evil knight looked at the car that was pulled up and flew, grabbed the right hand of the chain, and tightened it fiercely.


    The sound of "boom" came, and the car was instantly covered by hell fire.


    "Whoo, whoo." The loud, dull sound was then heard.


    The car that the sharks helped the kids ride began to spin around in the air.


    Because the evil knight is swinging the chain.


    "No! No! I don''t want to die! " A terrified cry came out of the car.


    "Save me.".. Save me One man screamed.


    "It''s on fire, it''s on fire, ah..." One cried out in a panic.


    "Ah The howl of the fire, which was burned by the fire, was heard in succession.


    These people scream and howl wildly, as if this would reduce the pain caused by the fire of hell.


    "Help me.... Who will help me One after another, the little ones of the shark Gang shouted desperately.


    Unfortunately, no one came to save them.


    At this time, the evil knight grabbed the right hand of the chain and slammed to the ground.


    "I''m not sure." A loud noise came.


    The car was split in a split, and the people inside were burned thinner and thinner, and then turned into ashes.


    When everyone was burned, the magma crevices reappeared.


    Numerous white and strange claws are found from magma. Countless skeletons appear from time to time as magma turns.


    "No! What is this ghost place? I don''t want to go in, I don''t want to go in! " The shrill cry of the extreme came out.


    After the death of the sharks, the ghosts were found in horror. They were caught and were sinking into the magma whirling nest that made their souls feel trembling and trembling.


    They are all in a state of soul at this moment, and they feel the horror of that place clearly.


    That feeling is more frightening than seeing death when you are alive.


    "Let me go! Let me go! "


    One after another, ghosts screamed from the soul.


    However, they were still pulled into magma crevices, despite their struggle.


    There is hell, they will suffer endless suffering.


    The magma whirlpool disappeared quickly, and a red ruby was left on the ground.


    The evil knight who was preparing to leave was a little dazed.


    Beijing, five star hotel, suite.


    The surface is to look at the mobile phone screen with Liang Yin, but actually, it is to look at the big screen Ye Chen, who can only see it by himself, squint at both eyes.


    Is the gift from hell...


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the idea was immediately conveyed.


    Destroy it!


    Outside the capital city, on the road, the evil knight who rode the skeleton motorcycle again, grabbed the chain which was recovered to him.


    The sound of "Teng" came, and the fire of hell was attached to the chain again.


    The evil knight looked at the red blood jewels on the ground, and the chain was pulled.


    "I''m not sure." A loud noise from.


    The red blood gem was smashed and smashed. The slag flew up in a moment, and disappeared without trace.


    "Who are you? Why have the power of hell? I have no one in my contract! " The voice of cold and anger sounded in the ear of the evil knight.


    "Guess." The evil knight mocks the same way back.


    "Damn it! You steal the power of hell again, you have to sign with me! " The dull roar rang out.


    Just then, the evil knight''s hands suddenly closed, and then the fingers moved quickly.


    One by one, the seal was used by the evil knight.


    "Damn it! The power of the East Anger and a little frightened roar came.


    Just then, a cloudy wind appeared.


    Two figures appeared in a flash, one with a cow head and one with a horse face.


    "Here... This is the East... blamed... You thief! thief! I don''t want you to use the power of hell!!! " The dull roar rang again, and then disappeared.The fire of hell burning on the skeleton of the evil spirit Knight became extremely unstable at the moment of the appearance of the bull''s head and horse''s face.


    Beijing, five star hotel, in suite.


    Ye Chen''s eyes shrunk fiercely.


    Ox head, horse face...


    Is it because there are so many judges that the attention of the underworld is aroused?


    Outside the capital, on the road.


    "Why? Cow, what is this? Should it be a ghost? How can we transform entities? " Ma Mian came to the evil spirit knight and asked in surprise.


    "It''s not illusory, it''s entity. Weird, weird..." He looked at the bull''s head and murmured nervously.


    "Why? Soul mark, let me find out who owns this thing. " The horse''s face was looking at the evil spirit Knight at this time. Suddenly he was stunned and then said.


    "No! We are the Yin and Yang affairs of the underworld. We can''t intervene in the affairs between the sun and the earth. Moreover, the ghost has a master and has been separated from the book of life and death. There is no need to grasp it. " The ox head grabbed the horse''s wrist and said in a deep voice.


    "Keke, Keke, I''m just curious. How many years has it been? For thousands of years, there has never been a man of great ability in the sun Ma Mian laughed a few times and then said.


    "It''s probably because of this man that those sinful souls suddenly come out of the underworld. Forget it, since the little guy in the West has gone, we should go back." The cow sighed and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Well, let''s go back." Ma Mian nodded and then said.


    The next second, the wind blows, cattle head horse face disappeared.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, these fools are dead again."


    "Good to die. Tell them to do evil and make them inhuman."


    "Why? How can a gem come out of the ground


    "Damn it, can the evil spirit Knight burn his appearance into gems after setting fire to it?"


    "Look, the evil knight has broken the gem."


    "What''s the matter? Why did the evil knight stop?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of criminals. How many people are there?"


    "Flustered chicken feather, the evil spirit knight is subordinate to the judge''s boss, and he will certainly go after him. It is estimated that something has been delayed..."


    The audience in the studio did not hear the voice of the existence from hell, nor did they see the bull''s head and horse''s face.


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause a big Bo.


    This is the existence of the legend, even appeared, if people found out, not fierce discussion strange.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    "The judge of death... It''s so stingy... Actually took that treasure away. " Qin Feng said with a tangled face.


    "So it seems that it was also important to the judge of death, or, to say, aroused his interest." The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    Director Liu sighed and then said:


    "well, let''s call the helicopter back. Since it was taken by the death judge, it''s impossible for us to take it. But fortunately, it didn''t stay. Otherwise, it would be a bad thing if it was taken away by spies from other countries."


    "All right, chief." Qin Feng nods helplessly, then opens his mouth to answer a way, finish saying, then took out the telephone, called in the past.


    Beijing, five star hotel, ye Chen''s room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by oneself, ye Chen''s eyebrows can not help wrinkling.


    The west, should be the power of hell...


    East, the power of the underworld... devils in animal forms...


    It seems that the world is not simple...


    However, even if it is not simple, even if there is any special existence, the death trial can not be terminated!


    Think of here, ye Chen two eyes flash a cold light.


    "Strange, why didn''t the evil spirit Knight move?" Liang Yin said with some doubts at this time.


    "What''s the matter with the judge of death, or something unexpected?" At this time, mu yunyun also said with some wonder.


    "I don''t know. Wait. She moved." Liang Yin shook his head and then said.


    Outside the capital, on the road.


    After a pause of nearly two minutes, the evil spirit Knight starts the skeleton motorcycle again.


    The skull, the infernal fire on the two tires, burns again, turns into a flying torch and rushes forward.


    The ground, soon appeared a long fire belt.


    Wanshabang motorcade.


    Xing Meng a face nervous waiting for the result, but left wait, no news, right wait, or no news.


    All of a sudden, Xing Meng was very anxious.


    In his mind, he naturally wanted the master infantry to win.


    However, the younger brother he left to deliver the message to him had not called him after three minutes.


    Xing Meng''s heart suddenly hung up.


    "Big.".. eldest brother... Yes? There''s no news yet. " Liu Qiang, the leader of the ten thousand shark sect, swallowed his saliva with a thump, and then asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, wait slowly. No matter what the result is, at least we didn''t stop, as long as we were far away... We''re safe Xing Meng took a deep breath, and after a long vomit, he said in a deep voice.


    Although Xing Meng''s words seem to have a strong foundation, but his words with the silk trill, betrayed his heart.


    He''s very nervous, very bumpy, or even scared at the moment.


    The reputation of the death judge really scared Xing Meng.


    And now, he''s on trial, and there''s a skeleton riding a skeleton motorcycle, or the one that''s burning.


    This kind of existence of the nature of ghosts, which Xing Meng contact, not afraid, just strange.


    Originally, he thought master Bu could turn the tide and slap the death judge''s face.


    But he was shocked by the results.


    He told his younger brother to stay and watch the results. After the prescribed three minutes, he did not call him.


    He knew that things were not going well.


    His younger brothers didn''t call him after the prescribed time, there was only one explanation.


    That''s, the little boys, they''re all dead.


    This is the last result Xing Meng wants to see.


    Those little boys are dead. Master infantry, I guess.Because those younger brothers can only watch from afar, even if Xing Meng does not tell, those younger brothers will not be close.


    Just then, his cell phone rings.


    Xing Meng a look, it is the younger brother to call, quickly connect.


    "Big... eldest brother... The flaming skull, chasing... Catch up My little brother''s voice of panic rang out in an instant.


    "What!" Xing Meng, the leader of the wansha Gang, was shocked and then asked in a hurry: "where is master Bu? Did you see him? "


    Xing Meng also holds some hope that the master infantry step is chasing the evil spirit knight.


    "I don''t see Master bu. What can I do? That ghost is going to catch up with us. " The younger brother asked anxiously again.


    "Shoot, hit with something, block it anyway!" When Xing Meng said this, he suddenly felt that he should not say such words at this time. He hastily opened his mouth and added: "otherwise, we will all die."


    "Well... well.. Big brother. " Little brother gulp a mouthful of saliva, and then said.


    Xing Meng hung up the phone, his face turned pale in an instant, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Big brother... Master step.. Master bu Liu Qiang stammered at this time.


    "Don''t mention that bastard. I can''t stop him for a few minutes!" Xing Meng a face angry roar way.


    "Well... What shall we do? " Liu Qiang asked nervously.


    "Call pockmarked Wang. He can''t always send our people to death. Otherwise, even if we escape, we will be eaten by the fool of pockmarked Wang." Xing Meng said with a ferocious face.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Good." Liu Qiang nodded, and then took out his mobile phone, to the black tiger gang leader Wang pockmarked in the past.


    Because the black tiger Gang''s motorcade happened in the front and back, they didn''t know, otherwise Xing Meng would not ask Liu Qiang to call Wang Mazi.


    Soon, the phone is connected.


    "What''s up, brother?" Then came the voice of pockmarked Wang.


    Liu Qiang pressed hands-free.


    "Brother Wang, we are in trouble. The judge of death has made a move." Xing Meng then said in a deep voice.


    "What? What about master Bu? " Wang Ma Zi was surprised and asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Bu asked you to send someone to test the judge''s ability so that he could deal with the judge better." Xing heaved a sigh and then said.


    Xing Meng naturally lied, and the infantry had already hung up. However, in order to weaken Wang Mazi''s strength and stop the evil spirit knights, Xing Meng said the same thing.


    "No, are you alone? Why don''t you ask your men to try? " Pockmarked Wang was silent for a moment, then asked angrily.


    "Grass! Listen up, master Bu is invited by Laozi. I will send someone, but you also need to send. It doesn''t need to be much. Half of them are OK. " Xing Meng flashed a fierce light in his eyes and then scolded angrily.


    "Grass! Half of them don''t call much! " Wang Ma Zi scolded angrily.


    "I also sent half of the people to leave his ink. Hurry up. Do you think the death judge is weak?" Xing roared.


    "Grass! Wait, I''ll make a call. " Pockmarked Wang was silent for a moment, then said, then hung up the phone.


    "Elder brother, will pockmarked Wang send someone to the back?" Liu Qiang at this time a little worried asked.


    "He will send. The death judge is too terrible and powerful. As long as pockmarked Wang is not a fool, he will send someone to die." Xing Meng exhaled a long breath and then said.


    "Then our people Liu Qiang hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "If necessary, it doesn''t matter to abandon them all. If my brothers are dead, they can be collected again. As long as you and my brothers are still here, there will be a chance to make a comeback. If you and my brothers die, there will be nothing left." Xing Meng pushed the gold rimmed glasses, and then said harshly.


    "Well." Liu Qiang heard here, immediately relieved, and then nodded to answer the way.


    Behind the motorcade.


    The Hellfire burning evil spirit Knight caught up with a car of the ten thousand shark gang.


    He raised his skull and took a look at the car in front of him. The evil spirit Knight''s right hand snapped at the chain.


    "Teng" came, the chain instantly lit up the fire of hell.


    "It... It''s like it''s going to attack us One of the boys of the ten thousand shark gang in the car screamed.


    "Shoot! Shoot A cry of panic followed.


    The next second, the panic of the ten thousand shark Gang brothers, one by one raised the pistol that gave them great courage, and shot at the evil spirit knight.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The dense gunfire rang out in an instant.


    "Jingling." Sparks were flying in all directions.


    What makes these shark Gang boys collapse is that the evil spirit knight has nothing to do with it.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight grabs the chain of the chain with a fierce swing, burning the chain of hell fire, and then leaves the evil spirit Knight''s body, and then throws at the car.


    The long chain flies up in an instant and pulls down towards the car.


    "Bang, click" came two times.


    The fast-moving car was split in half by the chain.


    At the gap, the red molten iron began to drip, and then began to turn black and solidify.


    "Ah..." Several shrieks were heard in an instant, because the car was divided into two parts, because the molten iron dropped on some people.


    "Bang, bang." Two loud noises came.


    The car, which was divided into two parts, couldn''t stand any longer and fell to the ground.


    "Zizi, Zizi." Two half of the car began to Hua line, gradually spark all the way.


    At this time, the chain burning the fire of hell, like a ferocious poisonous snake, began to twist in an instant, and then tied up the ten thousand sharks who landed one by one, or grasped the seats to death.


    "Oh.... Scald... It''s burning me to death A person is extremely miserable wail way.


    "No... I don''t want to die... Give me a break One man cried out in terror.


    "Spare my life, spare my life..." One screamed.


    At this moment, the hearts of these people began to hair, tremble, simply unable to control.


    They did not expect that the evil knight who attacked them would be so powerful.


    No one wants to die, but they''re all tied up in the chains of Hellfire, and they''re burning with hellfire.


    A shrill howl, one after another.


    They don''t want to die, but even if they ask for mercy, it''s useless. The hell that ignites their bodies is still burning.At this time, the evil spirit Knight''s right hand fiercely pulls back.


    The banded ten thousand sharks help the boys fly backwards in an instant and fly towards the evil spirit knight.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh


    Because of the burning of hell, and issued a wail, one after another.


    But soon, their howling was reduced and disappeared.


    They were burned to death, in just a few seconds.


    Dying, they were still howling and screaming.


    When their bodies were about to hit the evil knights, they all turned into skeleton scaffolds, and the flames burst out of their bones at this moment, and then they became dust and dispersed in the wind.


    The souls of more than 20 ten thousand shark Gang brothers appeared in an instant.


    "No! Give me a break! Give me a break


    "I don''t want to die! Don''t want to die


    "Help, help, who''s going to help me..."


    From the soul of the scream, one after another ring up.


    This is what these people want to say when they are dying, but they don''t say it.


    The next second, the souls of these people are all together.


    "Grass! Grass! I''m dead! I''m dead


    "Me.. I''ve become a ghost


    "It turns out that people will become ghosts after death


    Ten thousand sharks help the ghosts that appear after the death of the younger brothers tell their own inner thoughts one by one.


    Just then, the evil spirit knight on one side suddenly opened his mouth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Grass! This is the bastard who killed us! Kill it! Kill it! We are ghosts too. Don''t be afraid of it! " A shark gang of young brother''s soul suddenly saw one side of the evil knight, and then complained of incomparable scream.


    "Yes, kill it! We are ghosts too. Kill it and eat it! "


    "Kill it! Grass him, I have a good voice to enjoy, but it was killed. "


    "Yes, eat this bastard!"


    The souls of the sharks help the children scream and shout.


    They now know that they are all dead, and now they are in the state of soul.


    In their view, they are all ghosts, and they are afraid of any evil knight. There is no need.


    Now they will revenge and kill the evil knight who killed them.


    They flew towards the evil knight.


    At this time, the evil knight''s skull, the hell fire "Teng" a sudden, intense combustion.


    Powerful swallowing power, instantly appears in the mouth of the evil knight.


    The spirits of the squash Gang children who just clamor, one by one, found that their souls flew towards the evil knight at a faster speed.


    The next second, these souls, without exception, felt the shivering and shuddering from the soul.


    That feeling, his body stimulation of constant deformation.


    Fear, fear, instant in their soul.


    They have died, and feel death again.


    It is not the death of life, but the complete death of the soul.


    They turn around crazy and fly desperately.


    They want to stay away from the evil knight.


    What revenge, what killed the evil knight, ate the evil knight, this moment, they understand.


    That''s just a joke!


    It is the evil knight who will kill their soul, and the evil knight will eat them.


    At this moment, their souls will be annihilated, completely disappear in the world, no one is not afraid.


    Although they don''t understand the essence of the soul, they know that once the soul dies, it is really dead and will disappear forever.


    However, it is impossible to change the fact that they are constantly approaching the mouth and side of the vicious knight, even if they can escape desperately.


    They screamed at once.


    "No.... No... I don''t want to die anymore One shrieks in a sad way.


    "Ah... Ah.. Let go of me... Let me go of it. " One shouted frantically.


    "No! no I don''t want to die! Don''t want to die again! Forgive me... Give me a break


    "Let me go! Otherwise, I will not let you go if I become a ghost! "


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, I have laughed and killed me. These stupid people have become ghosts. They are so brave that they are fat and want to eat evil knight."


    "From here, it is not difficult to see that these people are evil to the deep soul and place. The magistrate is right to do it, and the damned criminals are all tried and killed!"


    "Criminals are really hateful, especially those who are not repentant. They persecute so many innocent people. Fortunately, there is a magistrate in the present, otherwise, they will continue to persecute people who don''t know how many people."


    "Hey, envy, the crime rate of magic is basically zero. Although the magistrate went to Beijing, the thieves of all the demons dare not make trouble, because whoever finds out, they will repair them."


    Outside the capital city, on the road.


    "No! No! " The shrieks of the shrieks came one after another.


    Only the ghosts appeared after the death of the young children of the shark gang were swallowed up by the evil knight.


    The burning fire of hell scorches the souls of these people without mercy.


    They were struggling frantically and screaming.


    The torture from the soul makes them miserable, but they can not escape at all, and can only bear endless pain in the fire of hell.


    Tea time has passed, the ghosts of the sharks help the children stop screaming, their soul marks disappear.


    To be exact, their souls have completely died, leaving only pure soul energy.


    At this time, the soul energy in the mouth of the evil knight is absorbed by the evil knight quickly.


    The burning fire of hell, this moment, and for the hot.


    At this time, the sound of emergency brake rang in an instant.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The sharp noise of tyre rubbing and road cleaning was especially harsh on this dark night.


    The evil knight looked up and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Only seven turning cars, at this moment, one by one emergency brake, stopped in front of.


    These seven cars were sent by Wang Mazi, the leader of the black tiger gang.


    He was fooled by Xing Meng without knowing. He really sent half of his younger brother to the back to die.Of course, in Wang''s opinion, he wanted to make the infantry master see the strength of the death judge, so that the infantry master could deal with the death judge better.


    The judge of death is so terrible. After watching the video, he really doesn''t want to have an egg against a stone with the judge.


    Now, with the master infantry step, Xing Meng asked him to send half of his younger brother to test the death judge''s ability. He did not think much about it, so he made a decision immediately.


    Half of the younger brother died, half died. As long as the death judge could be solved, even if the younger brother died completely, he didn''t care.


    In his opinion, his life is the most precious.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that the infantry he relied on was not a master. At the moment, not only his body was burned to cinders, but also his soul was dragged into hell.


    However, his younger brothers, after arriving at the back of the motorcade, were frightened one by one.


    Next to the skeletons burning Hellfire, there are also skeletons burning Hellfire motorcycles, as well as cars illuminated by fire lights into discus.


    When the evil spirit Knight looked at them, these little brothers of the black tiger Gang took a cold breath one by one.


    "This... Is this the judge of death


    "Sleeping trough! This... It''s a skeleton. "


    "What about those dog days of the ten thousand shark Gang? Why can''t you see that they have sent someone?"


    "A car with a discus on the ground... It''s supposed to be from the wanshai gang


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Live room.


    "Hahaha, the dead are coming."


    "It''s so cool to see these goons panic."


    "Hey, they are going to be miserable. They dare to come back to see the evil spirit knight."


    "I feel that they are not coming back to see the evil knight, to be sent to death, or to give their boss, to buy time."


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really possible. These people are really cruel


    Outside the capital, on the road.


    The evil spirit knight gets on the skeleton motorcycle, the fire of hell is blazing, and then he rushes to the little brothers of the black tiger gang who come to the back of the motorcade.


    "Come on! Turn around A little brother of the black tiger Gang, his pupil shrinks fiercely, and then he shouts out in a hurry.


    "Yes, the boss told us to attack the skeleton. Now go back... Will be punished A man''s face sank, and then said.


    "Grass, this is a monster, how to fight? Are you going to call? " One roared angrily.


    "Shoot, shoot, look at the effect, if not, we''ll withdraw, turn the car around and get ready." The little leader of the black tiger gang in this car said in a deep voice.


    "Good." The driver answered and then turned around.


    The turning of the front car immediately aroused the anger of the people in the rear car.


    They didn''t have any codes, no flags, no phone calls.


    "Grass! This idiot wants to run! Hit it The small leader of the black tiger gang in a car behind the turning car, saw here, his face suddenly sank, and then began to roar.


    Wang Mazi, the leader of the black tiger Gang, sent him to the back to do some exploratory attacks. Naturally, this small head is not stupid. He naturally knows Wang Mazi''s plan. This is to use him as cannon fodder.


    When he came, he deliberately told the driver to turn off the engine several times, giving up the position of the forward.


    Unfortunately, the people in the other cars were not stupid. They also turned off the engine. In the end, the vanguard turned around now.


    These people know that it will be dangerous to go back, but no one dares not to come.


    Otherwise, without the help of the death judge, pockmarked Wang would have killed them.


    Because the heavy firepower is in the hand of Wang pockmarked son''s confidants.


    More importantly, pockmarked Wang always executed those who betrayed or disobedient, without exception.


    They dare not run away.


    All of them were followed by the death judge, and they were still single. That''s not looking for death.


    Of course, if there was no master step, these people would be crazy, or desperate, or run away.


    None of them is brave enough to know that they are going to die.


    All because of Wang Mazi''s ruthlessness, spicy, and master Bu''s powerful.


    It''s just that master Bu, who these people think is extremely powerful, has already gone.


    "All right, Vingo." The driver was slightly stunned, and then nodded to answer the way. After that, he started the car and hit the car ready to turn around.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Just across the car, was hit by the waist of the car.


    Inside the people one by one moment, a few people are full of blood.


    It was cut by broken glass.


    "Grass! This dog dares to bump into us. " The small leader of the black tiger Gang, who was hit to the end, got up in a moment and roared ferociously.


    "Fuck him!" One roared angrily.


    "Ah... So.. The skeleton.. Catch up A scream came all of a sudden.


    "What! Why so fast The little head of the black tiger Gang suddenly changed his face and then cried out in surprise.


    "What... What to do? " A person flustered matchless asks a way.


    "This... This is a monster Yelled one, pale.


    "Drive! Drive quickly The small head of the black tiger Gang roared angrily.


    "Hit.. It won''t start. " Said the driver, shivering.


    He kept turning the car key, but unfortunately, he couldn''t start the fire.


    "Grass! get off the car! Get out of the car The small leader of the black tiger Gang roared.


    The driver opened the door in a hurry and the first one jumped down.


    The little brothers of the black tiger gang in the car rushed to the door one by one.


    Arrived at the door, one by one crowded together, no one would give in, as a result, a minute later, not finished.


    The next second, individual back to God, quickly opened the window, jumped out of the window.


    "Wenge, they got out of the car." Hit in front of the bus in the car, a little brother at this time to the small leader, said.


    "I saw it. Get ready. These idiots dare to shoot at us and kill them at the first time." The little leader, who was called Wenge, roared ferociously.


    "Good!" The sound came immediately.


    These people are not very nervous at the moment because they see the fire, but they don''t see the evil knight.Of course, more seriously, there are people in front. Even if the death judge makes a move, he will attack those who jump out of the car first.


    Therefore, the people in this car have no fear.


    As for the people in the back of the car, they are more calm.


    Just like a few unarmed people, being chased by a fierce tiger, there is no need to achieve how much speed, as long as faster than others, that is safe.


    These little brothers of the black tiger gang who have been sent here are in such a heart at the moment.


    There''s a ghost in front of you. There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you''re in danger, just run. Anyway, there''s a delay behind.


    At this time, a long, tall, sharp eyed little brother in Wenge''s car suddenly started, and then trembled and yelled:


    "skeleton... human skeleton... Riding motorcycles, still burning skeletons


    "What?" Wen Ge a Leng, and then asked.


    "Really... It''s really a skeleton! what the fuck! What the hell is this A little brother suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s him. It''s in the end." Wen Ge just said here, immediately a Leng, and then cold not Ding pour a cold air, tremble, voice scold way: "grass!"


    "Wenge... This... This thing... We.. Have we dealt with it? " A little brother stammered.


    "Yes, I said why did that fool turn around? I saw this Wenge then swallowed his saliva and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "We... What shall we do? " A little brother asked nervously.


    Turn around Wenge said in a deep voice.


    The driver heard this and began to turn around in a hurry.


    However, just then, a bus suddenly hit.


    Wenge and his younger brother fell down one by one.


    "Grass!" Wenge''s face changed, and then he roared.


    He didn''t know that he was hit.


    On the ground, those who jumped first gathered together in panic.


    "Shoot! Shoot The little leader of the black tiger gang who jumped out of the car, found that the evil spirit knight had come near, and quickly opened his mouth and roared.


    "Bang bang bang" a series of gunshots rang out in an instant.


    However, to make them collapse, the evil spirit Knight did nothing.


    The sound of "woo" came.


    The chain, which burst into flames, was drawn towards the group.


    All of them, without exception, stooped to avoid it.


    At this time, the chain, which should have been swept away, turned out to be like a snake, twisting itself and tying up the people below one by one.


    "Oh A dense howl was heard in an instant.


    These people are all set alight by the fire of hell.


    Their hair, hair and clothes disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then came out the smell of meat.


    "Ah..." A more shrill howl was heard again.


    After a breath, the smell of burning came out.


    The flesh and blood of these people who were burned by the fire of hell were burnt black.


    They''re not dead yet, because the time is too short and the process is too fast.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight fiercely pulled the chain, these little brothers of the black tiger gang who were burned by the fire of hell flew to the evil spirit knight in an instant.


    In the middle of the air, one by one turned into ashes, and their souls were soon revealed.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight opens his mouth and sucks.


    The new ghosts, one by one, flew to the evil knight''s mouth.


    "Ah... no Don''t


    "Give me a break. Give me a break."


    Trembling and shrieking from the soul came one after another.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they shout, they are still swallowed in the mouth of the evil spirit knight, then burned to death by the fire of hell, and finally the spirit energy is swallowed by the evil spirit knight.


    "Come on! Drive Wenge, who was hit and got up, saw the whole process of killing by the evil spirit knight. His pupil shrinked fiercely and then screamed.


    The driver also saw that even if Wenge didn''t give orders, he started the bus and drove in a hurry.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    The bus that hit their car hit it again.


    "Grass!"!!! shoot! shoot! Kill them Wenge, who was knocked down again, was furious and then roared.


    The boys, who had been panicked by the evil knight, quickly pulled out their pistols one by one and pulled the trigger at those black tiger boys who hit their cars.


    "Bang, bang, bang." A series of shots went off in an instant.


    The driver who hit their car was killed in an instant.


    "Grass! Do you dare to shoot and fuck them The small leader of the black tiger Gang, who was shot, was startled and then roared angrily.


    "Bang bang bang bang" gunfire rang out again.


    "Yes." Wenge then angrily scolded, and then pressed the button to open the door.


    The next second, the door opens.


    "Get out of the car, get out of the car!" Wenge yelled.


    When he finished, he was the first to jump out of the car.


    He is not a good man. He calls people to get off the bus together. The purpose is very simple. If there are many people, he can give him a chance to escape.


    Just himself, he has no idea.


    "The skeleton... Here comes the skeleton A little brother suddenly saw the evil knight who was about to come to the car. He was startled. Then he screamed and rushed to the door.


    He was ready to get out of the car and run for his life.


    As for running for life in a car, don''t even think about it. The driver of the car was also killed by bullets.


    However, as soon as he got to the door of the car, he was hit by a bullet and fell off the car.


    "These dog days!" One face a ferocious roar way.


    "Bend down, get out of the car and run separately when you get down!" Wenge found that his little brother was about to get off the bus, and was killed by the people in the car. He called out in a hurry.


    When he finished, he rushed to the ditch.


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live.


    And the purpose of his cry is very simple, to call his little brothers, get out of the car, and then disperse to escape, so as to attract the attention of the evil spirit knight.


    In his opinion, the more dispersed the better, the better his chances of survival.However, the cruel reality told him how ridiculous his idea was.


    A chain burning the fire of hell, suddenly towards Wenge and his little brother, a few breath will all these people caught.


    "Ah..." The pitiful and incomparable howl sounded instantly, one after another.


    It''s very painful to be burned by fire, let alone the fire of hell.


    After a few breaths, these people are burned clean by the fire of hell, and the souls that appear after their death are devoured by the evil knight after being burned by the hellfire.


    "Sleeping trough! This... This is the judge of death? Or white bone spirit? " In the car of the bus that hit Wenge, a little brother of the black tiger gang saw the death judge. He was shocked and then screamed.


    "Whatever it is, he is, this thing is so terrible that we must get out of here at once." One man cried out in horror.


    "Yes, right now, now." One man was in a hurry.


    "Drive! Drive quickly. " One screamed.


    At this time, the evil knight who devoured some ghosts again suddenly threw the chain.


    "Oh... Two sounds came.


    I saw just started the car, instantly split into two, and then fell to the ground.


    All of them got into the car and got lost.


    At this time, the chain burning the fire of hell instantly tied up these little brothers of the black tiger gang.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Ah The bleak howl came out one after another.


    These people were burned and screamed by the fire of hell. Struggling.


    However, let them struggle and beat.


    Chains are not free, and the fire of hell cannot be put out.


    At this time, the evil knight started the skeleton motorcycle again and rushed forward.


    There are two sections of bus in front of it. The road is not passed, but the evil knight still rushed over.


    When we were about to collide with the two broken buses, the skeleton motorcycle suddenly jumped and leapt over the two buses.


    "Lying groove! This is... What is this! " A cry came from the car behind.


    "Come on! Drive fast. This thing must be a monster that makes a car into two pieces. "


    The car started instantly, but later, the evil knight who had not yet landed grabbed the chain burning the fire of hell and threw it down.


    "I''m not sure." A loud noise from.


    The car that just wanted to escape was split into two parts, and the people in the car fell to the ground in a moment.


    At this time, the people who were burned before were burned to ashes, and the chains burning the fire of hell were tied up at this moment.


    "Oh, whoa" The howl began again.


    They were burned by the fire of hell, and the pain of their bodies was strongly stimulating their nerves.


    One by one struggle, want to break the chain of entanglement, winding, beating, want to put out the flame on the body.


    Unfortunately, everything is futile.


    I can''t escape.


    And the ghosts of the dead black tiger Gang''s younger brothers appeared at this time, and they screamed bitterly.


    "Ah... Ah.. I.. Is he dead for me? "


    "Oh... I want revenge, revenge


    At this time, the evil knight suddenly opened his mouth, strong swallow suction power, and instantly swallowed these ghosts into his mouth.


    The fire of hell burns their souls and is swallowed up by the evil knight.


    The evil knight continued to move on, and one car after another was destroyed by the evil knight.


    The black tiger Gang children were caught one by one, and finally burned alive and then swallowed up their souls.


    Beijing, five star hotel, suite.


    Looking at the big screen that can only see by oneself, ye morning two eyes flash a cold light.


    Half of the Scorpio and black tiger are still alive, while the evil knight lasts only one hour.


    Since that.....


    Outside the capital city, on the road.


    The evil knight, who was riding a skeleton motorcycle on the road, suddenly raised his right hand and held it in vain.


    A sound of "Yi" came.


    A fire of hell suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    Live room.


    "It''s cool?"


    "I don''t know... But don''t say, the evil knight is a super handsome position. "


    "Ha ha ha, Shuai is sure, but when she kills the remaining criminals, it will be even more handsome."


    Outside the capital city, on the road.


    The evil knight, burning the fire of hell, galloped forward again.


    Long flames, like the red hair, were left behind.


    The ground, the long fire belt, keeps going.


    Suddenly, the evil knight and her skeleton motorcycle disappeared.


    At this time, the live screen of death trial suddenly changed.


    The first one of the running black tigers'' team was suddenly stunned by the driver, and then he shouted in surprise:


    this... This is... What


    Only the dense, than ants are small bugs, appear in the light of the lights.


    "Lying groove! What kind of worm is this? Why so much? " A black tiger Gang younger brother shouted in surprise.


    "Whatever bugs it is, drive quickly!" The black tiger gang in the car roared angrily.


    He roared, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, and then spit it out.


    "Oh, damn death judge, I have enough to do nothing. I can judge anything blind. If you want money, you can''t talk to us. It''s not impossible to discuss it." A little brother spits at this time, says maliciously.


    "If we can discuss it, it will be fine, will we go to his death notice, the ghost knows if he can escape." The leader of the black tiger Gang heard that, with the hand of the smoke, he shivered and shivered, and then said in anger.


    "Brother Qiang, you said, can the infantry step master block the death judge?" A younger brother asked at this time.


    "Should... Yes. " The little head was a little dazed, and then said indefinitely.


    "I feel a little mysterious, the ability of death judge is a lot. I have seen his death trial, although it is recorded by others, but.... The death judge is really too changed and behaved A little brother cold not Ding hit a cold, trembling, and then said.Xiaotoumu snorted, then threw the smoke to the ground, trampled it out, and then began to drink:


    "what are you afraid of? Master Bu is the best to kill the judge of death. Even if he can''t kill him, he can always buy us time. As long as we escape far away, I don''t believe that the death judge will chase us all the time. There are a lot of criminals in the capital city."


    "Brother Qiang is right." A person in front of a light, and then excited to say.


    "After doing this, I hope the leader can give us more money and avoid the limelight first." One face hopes to say.


    "Don''t worry. The boss has already spoken. As long as you go back alive this time, the brothers will benefit and will not treat them badly." The little leader of the black tiger Gang then smiles and says.


    "That''s great. The boss is about loyalty. That''s why I decided to mix up with him." One said excitedly.


    At this time, the driver of the car shivered, and then screamed: "insects, more and more insects."


    "Well, if there are more insects, there will be more. What''s to be afraid of? Concentrate on driving!" The little leader of the black tiger Gang frowned and then roared.


    "No.. no This bug.. Yes.. It''s fleas. It''s all fleas! " The driver exclaimed in horror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Flea?" The little leader of the black tiger gang was stunned when he heard this, and then his face sank. He said angrily, "fleas are fleas. What are you afraid of?"


    "Brother Qiang... Fleas are so... Too much The driver exclaimed in horror.


    The little leader of the black tiger Gang frowned again when he heard that there were so many fleas, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    However, the next second, this small head immediately a Leng.


    Black smoke suddenly flew into the car through the open window.


    At this time, the driver turned on the light in the car.


    After the small leaders of the black tiger gang and the younger brothers saw the true nature of the black smoke, they took a breath of cold air one by one.


    This is not what black smoke, it is clear that countless small insects gathered together to create the illusion.


    Because it''s night and the lights in the car are off before. I can''t see clearly even if I look carefully.


    Now, as soon as the lights are turned on, everyone can see clearly.


    "Flea! what the fuck! It''s really a flea! " Exclaimed one.


    "Grass! A lot of fleas, his? We''re in a flea nest One person said in a daze.


    The fleas are still jumping towards the car, swarms, as if endless.


    "Yes, close the window, close the window!" The little leader of the black tiger Gang watched more and more fleas enter the car, shivered coldly, and then roared angrily.


    One or two fleas, even hundreds, are nothing to be afraid of, but there are too many fleas here.


    He doesn''t know why there are so many fleas, but he knows that fleas suck blood.


    "Bang, bang", the windows were closed.


    However, at this time, the car is full of fleas jumping.


    One can''t see clearly, but the number is too large to see.


    The little brothers of the black tiger gang in the car gulped down their saliva one by one.


    "Grass! Fleas bite me A man''s face suddenly changed, and then he exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, they are on me!" A man suddenly stood up and screamed. He squirmed back and forth, patting his body, trying to kill the flea or get it out of his clothes.


    "Well, how could there be so many fleas all of a sudden." The small leader of the black tiger Gang said with a gloomy face.


    "Strong... Brother Qiang... be like... It''s like the death judge can control the worms A little brother suddenly thought of something, cold not Ding hit a cold, trembling, and then screamed.


    "What!" When the little leader of the black tiger Gang heard this, he was suddenly shocked, and his hair suddenly exploded.


    "Death... Judge of death... How... What should I do? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die A person hears here, immediately frightens the dead soul to all take, shrill shout.


    Just then the flea, still hopping around, suddenly jumped towards the driver.


    Between breathing, a layer of fleas appeared on the driver.


    "Sleeping trough! Come on! Come and help me The driver felt the numbness and itching from his body, as well as numerous small pains. He was shocked and then screamed.


    "Come on! Go up and help The little leader of the black tiger Gang changed his face and called out in a hurry.


    The driver is attacked by fleas, which is the last thing the little leader of the black tiger Gang wants to see. Because the driver is driving, and the speed is still very fast. If there is a slight slip, the car should turn over and hit something if it doesn''t turn over.


    At that time, the people in this car couldn''t feel better.


    The little brothers of the black tiger Gang, when they heard this, they all swallowed their saliva, but they didn''t dare to go up.


    Because there are more and more fleas on the driver, a thick layer appeared in only a few seconds.


    At this time, the unbearable driver finally couldn''t drive well, and the bus began to sway left and right.


    "Grass! Come on, kill these fleas At this time, the tiger''s face became angry.


    At this time, fleas jumping on the driver''s body, no longer just into the driver''s clothes, hair.


    They began to burrow into the driver''s ears, nostrils and wriggling crazily.


    The driver could not help shaking his head, his hands to take out his ears and blow his nose.


    The car is still driving rapidly, the driver suddenly regardless of the steering wheel''s action, suddenly scared a car of people.


    "Sleeping trough! The steering wheel, don''t loosen the steering wheel A man''s voice is good.


    "Come on, come on! Help him, or there will be a crash A man exclaimed in surprise and rushed up.


    Other little brothers of the black tiger Gang also rushed up at this time.


    In the ears and nostrils, it''s hard to get into the insects, let alone the fleas.


    At this moment, the driver didn''t care about the order of the black tiger gang leader not to stop, let alone the matter that the black tiger Gang told him to watch the steering wheel.


    He stepped directly on the brake.


    However, it was at this time.A group of fleas and the driver''s eyes, kind to say hello.


    It''s the most uncomfortable thing to enter a foreign body in the eyes, let alone fleas, or fleas that bite their eyes, and then there are many.


    "Grass! My eyes The driver shook his head crazily and stepped on the brake to stop.


    A group of fleas also jumped into his mouth at this moment.


    "Vomit" the driver suddenly retched.


    From all over the body, the driver''s nerves suddenly collapsed.


    In particular, the pain brought by the eyes, as well as the discomfort of rubbing and wiping the eyes by foreign bodies, strongly stimulates the driver''s nerves.


    "Ah, ah!" The driver slapped his body like crazy, slapping, screaming and touching his eyes from time to time.


    The cruel reality told the driver one thing. He was blind, blinded by fleas.


    At this moment, the driver broke down.


    What''s driving? There are a lot of people in the car. The driver doesn''t want to.


    All he knew was that he was suffering from pain all over his body and itching all over his body.


    Besides, he was blind and could not see anything.


    At this time, several younger brothers of the black tiger Gang came to the front.


    They are going to help the driver grasp the steering wheel and help him get rid of fleas.


    However, at this time, the bus suddenly turned and hit the big tree on the road.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The sound of "bang" came.


    The bus hit a big tree on the side of the road and stopped.


    The speed is very fast, the windshield is turned into debris, and the people in the car roll forward one by one.


    Some of the black tiger boys in the front of the car who wanted to help the driver flew out of the windshield in an instant. Some of them hit the tree directly, while others fell directly into the ditch.


    "Sleeping trough! What''s going on? How did it turn over? " The driver in the back of the car saw this and immediately exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not drinking." One man scolded angrily.


    "Whatever he is, keep driving, don''t stop!" A deep voice.


    Just then, however, a woman in a white dress appeared in front of the car.


    She was barefoot, with her head down, and her long black hair completely covered her face.


    "Yes, what do you mean? What about the night job? " The driver was slightly stunned and then began to curse.


    "Why don''t you stop and pull her to the car Sitting in front of the people, in front of a light, said.


    "Well, it''s time now. Don''t worry about her. She wants to die, help her and run into it!" A small head of the black tiger Gang said fiercely.


    "What a pity..." The driver licked the corner of his mouth, then said, saying that he still drove into the past.


    The next second, the woman in white collided with the car.


    The crash sound that should have come out originally, even the vibration of the car body, stupidly did not appear.


    The driver''s pupil shrinks violently, a chill suddenly appears from his tailbone, and then goes straight to the forehead.


    The woman in white is gone!


    "What... What''s going on? " The driver gulped his saliva and stammered.


    "What''s going on?" Asked one with a frown.


    "Yes, I hit her. There was no sound at all. Besides, she... She''s gone yet The driver yelled nervously.


    "No.. It''s gone? " When one heard this, he was startled. The next second, he exclaimed in surprise: "crouch! It''s not a ghost, is it


    "What the hell, that''s all cheating." The small head of the black tiger Gang just said this, his face suddenly became stiff, and then he was cold and shivering.


    He thought of a man, the judge of death, who was rumored to be able to control ghosts.


    At the thought of this, the little leader of the black tiger Gang looks bad.


    "Come on! Speed up The little leader of the black tiger Gang exclaimed.


    At this time, the driver severely stepped on the gas pedal, stepped on the bottom.


    The bus rushed towards the bus that hit the tree.


    "What are you doing with him?" A man''s face turned white, and then he screamed to the driver.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    The two cars collided and cut off the road.


    "Grass! You bastard, I''m going to kill you! Kill you The little leader of the black tiger Gang roared angrily.


    Just then, a figure of a skeleton appeared outside the bus, wearing a black leather coat and wearing chains.


    "Teng." The flame suddenly appeared from the skull and then burned.


    "Skeleton... A skeleton One yelled in horror.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, the evil spirit knight has come out. It seems that the goddess in white has changed it."


    "Hey, the road is blocked. These fools can''t run away."


    "Kill them, let them have sex, make them do evil."


    Outside the capital, on the road.


    The evil spirit Knight suddenly grabs the chain, the fire of hell attaches to it, and the chain flies.


    One after another, the younger brothers of the black tiger gang were trapped in chains and then burned alive.


    Their souls were then devoured by the evil knight.


    The process is very fast, but the tea time.


    Just then, a "creak" came.


    At this time, the sound of the car emergency brake.


    "Bang bang" a series of collision sounds.


    The black tiger Gang''s motorcade one after another, has continued to the ten thousand shark Gang there.


    The black tiger gang leader Wang pockmarked his head on the back of his seat. Wang pockmarked son, who had been in a tense state, suddenly changed his face.


    "Big brother, the car ahead suddenly braked!" The driver quickly explained.


    He was afraid that pockmarked Wang would be angry and kill him.


    "What''s the matter! Why did the car in front of me suddenly stop! " Wang pockmarked son a face ferocious roar way.


    "Boss, i.. I don''t know what happened. The car in front of me suddenly braked and hit The driver stammered.


    Wanshabang motorcade, in Xing Meng''s car.Xing Meng pressed his hands on the back of the seat in front of him, with a cigar in his mouth, his face full of anger.


    "Vomit" Xing Meng retched, and then used his hands to buckle out the cigar in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Xing Meng''s face roared with rage.


    "Big.".. eldest brother... I didn''t stop suddenly, I did.. It''s the car in front of us that suddenly stops and then rear ends The driver swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Big brother, is it possible that we are in danger ahead, or how can we suddenly brake?" Liu Qiang, the leader of wansha sect, thought of something at this time, and then asked in a startled voice.


    "Judge of death? Isn''t the death judge behind us? How did he get to the front Xing Meng slightly a Leng, and then deep voice said.


    "Or... The police? " Liu Qiang''s face changed, and then said.


    "Well, the police can''t react so fast. Even if they do, they can''t catch up with us." Xing Meng said angrily.


    "Big... eldest brother... Now? What now? " The driver asked with a bitter face.


    It''s a series of rear end collisions. There''s no gap between the front and back. It''s impossible to drive the car out because Xing Meng''s car is in the middle of the team.


    "Call the brothers in the back and tell them to back up!" Xing Meng said with a gloomy face.


    They are in the death trial, getting out of the car and walking are completely acts of death, which Xing Meng naturally would not choose.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "All right, big brother." The driver nodded, then took out the phone and called out.


    At this moment, a series of intensive gunshots rang out.


    "Bang bang bang" the sound of the pistol.


    "Dada." The sound of machine guns.


    "What''s going on?" When Xing Meng heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then he exclaimed.


    Liu Qiang rolled down the window and looked out.


    The next second, he quickly retracted his head and exclaimed in surprise:


    "big brother! No, the people from the black tiger gang got out of the car and ran towards us. They... Behind them, there was a skeleton riding a bicycle, a skeleton whose head and wheels were burning


    "The skeleton? How is that possible? Isn''t it in the back? " When Xing Meng heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then he called out: "take the guy, let''s get out of the car! Come on


    As soon as Xing Meng finished, he took out his pistol, pushed open the door, and then got off the bus in a hurry.


    His master yibeibu didn''t play a role. Xing Meng didn''t dare to pretend to be big. He was a tough and evil knight.


    At this moment, Xing Meng''s heart beat extremely violently, he now thought only one thing, escape.


    As for his goods, he did not intend to take them. Now the most important thing is to save their lives.


    Otherwise, any amount of money is useless.


    Liu Qiang also got out of the car.


    Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu, the hall leader of wansha Gang, got off the train one after another and looked at Xing Meng, who was running by nervously.


    "Big brother, how... What to do... " Wang Er gang swallowed heavily and stammered.


    "Ask the brothers to take the guy, get out of the car and run together!" Xing Meng''s ugly face roared.


    In fact, there was no need for Xing Meng to shout. At this time, the younger brothers of the wansha gang got off the bus one by one and all took their own weapons.


    "Come on! Get the rocket launcher The roar of the black tiger gang leader Wang pockmarked suddenly reached Xing Meng''s ears.


    "Sleeping trough! Wang pockmarked with a rocket launcher Liu Qiang was suddenly stunned and then exclaimed.


    "Well, this bastard doesn''t really want to eat black." Xing Meng''s face sank, and then he said angrily.


    "Big brother, we Wang Er gang asked nervously at this time.


    "No matter that idiot, let''s keep running." Xing Meng took a look at the black tiger Gang, then said, and ran forward with Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu.


    After hearing Wang pockmarked''s words, the little brothers of the black tiger gang who ran for their lives in a hurry were stunned and ecstatic.


    "Ha ha ha, rocket launcher, big boss, powerful!"


    "We are saved now!"


    "Blow this thing up!"


    At this time, a close friend of pockmarked Wang took out the rocket launcher, and the other younger brother got off with a box.


    The next second the shell is loaded, and then it is aimed at the charging spirit knight.


    "Dry it up!" Wang pockmarked son a face ferocious roar way.


    Pockmarked Wang was not only afraid, but also angry.


    He''s got a little fire for the knight.


    The evil spirit Knight killed his younger brother, he would not be so angry, but the evil spirit Knight made his goods, he could not bear.


    That''s a billion dollars of goods. It''s gone like this. It''s ok if pockmarked Wang doesn''t vomit blood.


    He was so angry that he even forgot the horror of the judge of death.


    "Bang." The shells were fired, fired, out.


    The next second.


    There was a loud bang.


    The shell explodes, and the fire instantly devours the evil spirit knight.


    "Yes, I told you to burn Laozi''s goods!" Wang pockmarked son a face ferocious roar way.


    Beijing Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "These bastards, even if they have guns, they still have machine guns, and now they take out rocket launchers!" Director Liu slapped on the table, and then angrily yelled.


    "The bigger the drug cartel is, the more crazy it is. If they are caught, they will be shot. So, they will definitely buy guns. However, this seems to be a bit more fierce." Qin Feng looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with a gloomy face.


    "When will our men arrive?" Director Liu suddenly remembered something and asked in a hurry.


    "Soon." Qin Feng just said here, his face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry, "I''ll call now and tell them to be careful."


    "Come on, these bastards have too much firepower. I''m afraid they''re going to be dangerous." Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Good." Qin Feng finished and took out his mobile phone and called out.


    Mordor, police room.


    "These people are so rampant." Director Ding said with a shocked face.


    "Criminals who commit felonies are usually so crazy Cao Fei took a sip of yogurt and then sighed."In terms of the capital, it''s time for a headache." Hu Rihua took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "The headache is for sure. After all, these drug dealers are using heavy fire Liu Jian pushed his eyes and said.


    Beijing, five star hotel, in suite.


    "These bastards, they have so much firepower Mu yunyun said angrily.


    "It''s not surprising that these people are mortal, and they have heavy firepower." Liang sighed and then said.


    "The evil spirit Knight should be ok?" Mu yunyun said with some worry at this time.


    "It will be OK, because this evil spirit knight must have been changed by the ghost of the judge of death." Liang Yin''s mouth cocked and then said.


    "That''s good. In that case, these bastards will have bad luck." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! No, it''s a shell. The evil spirit Knight won''t be blown to pieces


    "It should be... No way


    "What do you think? The evil spirit knight has changed into the goddess in white. The shell can hurt the goddess in white?"


    "Yes, how can I forget this? I''m relieved."


    "Look! The evil spirit knight is OK


    Capital, suburbs, highways.


    The skeleton motorcycle burning hell fire, carrying the evil spirit knight, suddenly burst out of the explosion.


    Looking at the unhurt evil spirit knight, Wang pockmarked son''s eyes fiercely one stare, one face shocked cries: "how possible! Can''t a skeleton be broken??? ¡¢¡±


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Come on! Keep attacking it Wang pockmarked son sees the evil spirit knight to rush toward here, hastily opens mouth to shout.


    And when he finished, he turned and ran.


    There was a loud bang.


    The goblin knight is hit by the shell again.


    "Dada." Machine guns also began to sweep and shoot at this moment.


    When the fire dissipates, the evil knight disappears.


    "Ha ha ha ha, dead, killed it!" A little brother exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, I''m scared to death. I think this ghost can''t be killed." A little brother of the black tiger Gang called out.


    Wang pockmarked son hears here, can''t help but a Leng, and then turn to see.


    The next second, pockmarked Wang breathed out a long breath, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "he finally killed..."


    In the black tiger Gang boys cheering, a man suddenly raised the machine gun, pulled the trigger.


    "Dada."


    "Poof, poof, poof."


    One by one, they were hit by machine guns and then hung up on the spot.


    "Grass! Are you crazy Wang Ma Zi''s face suddenly changed, and then he roared angrily.


    However, waiting for him is the younger brother to continue the crazy shooting.


    Pockmarked Wang quickly got to the bottom of the car.


    When the bullet finished the moment, the little brother could not help but be stunned, because he saw a dead body on the ground.


    "What... What''s going on? Isn''t that thing dead? " He Gudong, and the doctor was tired of spitting.


    Just then, the gunfire rang out again.


    "Dada."


    Another little brother of the black tiger gang went crazy and began to attack the people around him.


    One younger brother of the black tiger gang was shot down.


    "Yes, in the end... What''s going on... " Wang pockmarked son a face ferocious roar way.


    His younger brother suddenly went mad and attacked his own people, which was unacceptable to Wang pockmarked son.


    "Boss... meeting... It''s not a ghost.. Ghost body Wang pockmarked next to a confidant who also drilled into the bottom of the car called out in horror.


    "Grass!" Wang Ma Zi shivered when he heard this, and then scolded him. Without thinking about it, he got out of the car and ran to the ditch.


    He was afraid. He had a skeleton before, but now even the ghost came out. How could he not be afraid.


    Skeletons may still be able to blow up, but ghosts, there is no way to kill them.


    "Bang bang bang bang" gunfire continues.


    One after another, the younger brothers of the black tiger Gang began to go crazy.


    As soon as the tea time was over, the little brothers of the black tiger Gang all hung up. Even Wang Mazi''s confidant, who had just jumped into the ditch, was hit by a bullet.


    The ten thousand shark Gang escaped.


    "Big brother... Pockmarked Wang really used a rocket launcher. Will they kill that skeleton? " Xie Bao, who runs away with Xingmeng, the leader of wansha Gang, swallows his saliva and then asks.


    "God knows, let''s run quickly. There is a village ahead. Let''s go in and take hostages." Xing Meng''s face was ferocious and roared.


    "Hostage? The police didn''t come Niu Daqiang slightly a Leng, and then opened his mouth to say, less than half of the words, he suddenly reacted to a thing.


    The death judge never killed innocent people indiscriminately. All the people killed were criminals. As long as there were hostages in their hands, the death judge did not dare to act rashly.


    In this way, even if pockmarked Wang can''t kill the skeleton, they don''t have to worry too much.


    "Yes, yes, go to this village to take hostages!" Niu Daqiang''s eyes lit up and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Come on! Run fast, don''t want to die, all give me desperate to seize hostages, seize hostages, the death judge dare not take us how! " Wu Dazhu, the leader of the ten thousand shark Gang, roared at the fifty or sixty younger brothers who came after them.


    "Yes, master." The boys of the ten thousand shark Gang roared in unison.


    Just then, a little brother suddenly stopped, raised his pistol and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    A series of gunshots followed.


    "Ah..." One scream after another broke out.


    The boys of the ten thousand shark gang were shot five people between breathing.


    "Grass!" Xing Meng didn''t want to think about it. He was a lazy donkey rolling up and then raised his gun to aim at the back.


    When he saw that the shooter was his younger brother, he couldn''t help being stunned, and then shot without hesitation.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The sound of the gun rang out, and the boy of the ten thousand shark gang who shot the gun was suddenly shot in the head, and he could not die any more.


    "Paralysis, what''s going on? Why did he shoot?" Wang Er gang''s face was puzzled and his heart was shocked.


    "Can it be undercover?" Wu Dazhu frowned and asked.


    "Undercover? It''s impossible. He''s also killed people. It''s a child. Undercover agents don''t do that. " Xie baomei frowned, then shook his head and said."What''s going on?" Liu Qiang asked with lingering fear.


    "Come on! Get into the village! Take the hostages Xing Meng suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and then he cried out in a hurry.


    At this time, a young brother with a machine gun suddenly raised the machine gun.


    "Dada."


    The bullets began to pour and pour in an instant, and one after another of the young brothers of the ten thousand shark gang were killed on the spot.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, Wu Dazhu, as well as some younger brothers rushed to shoot.


    In an instant, dozens of bullets hit the shooter.


    However, he was still standing there, sweeping, shooting and shooting with a machine gun.


    It wasn''t until a bullet hit his head that he flopped to the ground.


    At this time, the young brothers of the ten thousand shark Gang all hung up.


    "Ghost body, damn it!" Xing Meng''s face was gloomy and roared.


    "Ghost body?" Liu Qiang heard here, pupil fierce a contraction, and then screamed.


    "Oh, come on, close the gun insurance. No, I lost the gun." At this time, Xing Meng said in a hurry.


    As soon as Xing Meng''s words fell to the ground, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, and Wu Dazhu immediately responded to Xing Meng''s meaning.


    If they don''t lose their guns, they will die soon.


    The next second, Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu threw their guns into the distance.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Just then, the sound of "beep" came.


    Xing Meng was a little shocked, and then his face suddenly changed.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound of the motorcycle.


    Next second, Xing Meng''s body suddenly was one of the tremors.


    "Skull... It''s the skull!!! " Liu Qiang, who turned around, screamed.


    "When did he run here..." Wang Er gang had a sharp contraction in his pupils and then shouted in a startled voice.


    "How... What to do "Said Xiebao, with a pale face.


    "Big brother.... We... We The bull shouted stammered.


    "Run, run, run!" Wudaozhu made a very sharp scream, and then ran.


    A sound of "Teng" came.


    The fire burst out of the skull of the evil knight. The two wheels of the skeleton motorcycle were also burning at this moment.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang, then ran with no hesitation.


    Originally, Xing Meng also wanted to see if he could discuss with the evil knight.


    As long as he doesn''t kill him, how much is it and how much it will be.


    Because he knew that the evil knight was the death judge or the death judge.


    He also wanted to negotiate, but when he saw the skull of the evil knight burning the fire of hell, Xing gave up the plan in a flash.


    Because the evil knight gave him a terrible feeling, so terrible that he was cold all over his body, and his hair was also fried with a root.


    Of course, there is also a reason that his younger brother has been killed.


    Their younger brother is guilty, and he will be shot and killed when caught, but the most serious of the crimes is them.


    The death judge is the judge of the criminal. The younger boys who are less guilty have been killed. Then they will die, and they will die even worse.


    That''s what death judges have always done.


    At the thought of this, Xing Meng had a sense of courage, trembling and surprise. The big big one was sweating from his forehead in a flash.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang, wudadzhu, several people are running in the distance, crazy.


    They didn''t want to die. The evil knight behind him started the skeleton motorcycle and chased Xingmeng and others.


    In this moment, Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang, wudadzhu, some people are scared of the heart to jump to their throat.


    They run with legs, and the evil knight chases with motorcycles. This is not clear that they will be chased soon.


    "I... I did.. Don''t want to die. " Liu Qiang screamed in a panic.


    "What to do... What should I do? We''re going to be caught up with "Cried Xiebao in horror.


    "Death judge, I know you can hear, we give you money, how much do you want, how much we give you, let us go?" Xingmeng then bit his teeth, and shouted loudly as he ran.


    As soon as Xingmeng''s words fall, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang and wudadzhu seem to have caught the straw for saving lives, and they screamed out loudly:


    death judge, let us go, what do you want and what we give you. "


    "Death judge, we are sincere, speaking of doing it, as long as you say a number, we will get it to you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After a while, the evil knight followed them, not catching up with them.


    Xing Meng found out the fact, and his eyes were suddenly bright.


    Is it... The death judge really agreed....


    Thinking of this, Xing Meng was ecstatic.


    However, before he spoke, even stopped to discuss the conditions with the evil knight again, they heard a number of dog calls in front of them.


    "Wang Wang, Wang Wang."


    Dog? How can so many dogs come out in the evening?


    Xing Meng was just thinking about it, and his face suddenly changed to be very white.


    Eight dogs appeared in their eyes in the moonlight.


    They came in all grinning.


    That look, the posture, how to look, are all about attacking them.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, niudaqiang, wudadzhu, stopped without agreement.


    When a dog is attacked, it is impossible to run. The more it runs, the more it will be bitten, except for the mad dog.


    But the eight dogs are not like mad dogs.


    Xingmeng and others stopped at this time, and they were roaring at them in a low voice.


    The teeth of the dog are exposed from time to time, and it looks very careful.


    "Are you, these dogs are going to attack us!!!" Liu Qiang shouted in a startled voice.


    "What to do, that skull is going to catch up with "Cried Xiebao in a great deal of anxiety.


    "Keep running..." Niudaqiang said with a pale face, and stopped half of the time without saying it.If they dare to keep running, they will be attacked immediately.


    Xing Meng took a deep breath, then turned to look at the evil spirit knight who was chasing them, and cried out:


    "judge of death, we will give you everything you want and let us go, OK? No matter what you want to do in the future, if you have any thorny problems, just ask us and we will solve them for you. "


    Live room.


    "Lying in bed with him, this fool has such a plan. He thinks that the judge''s boss wants to solve any problems, but he still uses him to do it?"


    "This fool is a hypocrite who takes the judge''s boss as a hypocrite who will not do bad things for the sake of fame."


    "Grass! It''s true. What kind of person is the chief judge? If the chief judge really did something bad, he would not have saved the hostage. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, this fool is already scared, otherwise he would not say so."


    "Hey, hey, this fool thinks too much. If the judge''s General Assembly agrees to this, these local dogs will not appear."


    "In fact, I feel that Ting is good. Do you see, the evil spirit Knight deliberately slows down the speed to give them hope. You see, they don''t feel hopeful, and they still negotiate with the judge. Tut, after a while, they should be in despair."


    "Ha ha ha, these fools are going to be miserable."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Outside the capital.


    Xing Meng waited nervously. He hoped that the death judge could let him go. He didn''t want to die.


    Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu are also very nervous at the moment. They are also afraid of death.


    They know more, can''t run the motorcycle, also can''t run also has the ferocious stare at them eight native dogs.


    "Woof, woof, woof." The local dogs suddenly started to bark.


    Then he rushed to Xing Meng and others.


    "Grass!" Xing fiercely scolded, and then ran to the left.


    Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu also chose the left side.


    There''s a grove there. If you run into it, the evil spirit Knight will not attack them so easily.


    Their idea is very good, however, within a few seconds, the local dogs catch up with Xing Meng and others, and then rush at them, biting their farts and shares.


    "Ah..." Scream after scream.


    If you get bitten by a dog, the pain is certain.


    However, Xing Meng and others are constantly screaming in pain.


    Because, bite their native dogs, one by one crazy swing the dog''s head, tearing back and forth.


    Blood flowed from the farts and shares of Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu.


    "Yi La, Yi La" sounds almost at the same time.


    They several people fart, the flesh on the thigh was torn by the native dogs.


    "Oh The shrill howl suddenly spreads from the mouth of Xing Meng and others.


    There are eight native dogs, six of them are biting them, and there are two. At this time, they come to Xing Meng and others.


    "Click, click" is two.


    "Oh Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu screamed.


    Their faces turned pale in an instant, because their crotch was bitten by the remaining two native dogs.


    Niu Daqiang, Wu Dazhu body constantly trembling, shaking, originally have a body of strength, this moment, but do not come out.


    At this moment, two local dogs pulled fiercely.


    "Yi La, Yi La" came two times.


    The lives and roots of Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu were torn down in an instant.


    "No... my my Chicken, chicken Niu Daqiang shrieked.


    "Ouch." Wu Dazhu fell to the ground in an instant, and then let out a sad and incomparable howl.


    The encounter of Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu scared Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, two legs, one tight.


    At this time, the local dogs, who bit off a piece of their meat, jumped up to them, aimed at their crotch, and snapped.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang and Xie Bao use their hands to block the dog''s mouth.


    However, their ideas are good, but the reality is cruel.


    Four native dogs, who attacked them, bit their wrists directly and pulled them back.


    The intense pain made Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang and Xie Bao scream in an instant.


    There are eight native dogs. Four of them bite their hands and drag them back. The other four dogs, taking advantage of this gap, jump directly to their crotch and bite them mercilessly.


    "Oh Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Qi Qi sent out a sad wail.


    The voice, like crying.


    Life and root are not only the marks of men, but also the weakness of men.


    At this moment, Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, all want to die.


    Before seeing Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu bitten off their lives and roots, they were deeply frightened.


    And now, they are bitten. It''s strange that they are not afraid.


    As soon as this man was bitten off by a native dog, the man''s identity was gone with them.


    It''s a double torture from the soul and the body.


    "Yi La, Yi La" came several times.


    The native dog bit a lump and ran to one side.


    "Oh A howl, at the same time.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao all knelt down at this moment, and then lay on the ground and roll back and forth.


    "Woof, woof, woof."


    The local dogs barked a few times and ran away.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight came to Xing Meng and others.


    "Forgive me... Forgive me After some of the Niu Daqiang looked at the evil knight in front of him, and cried out in fear.


    "Give me a break... Give me a break... Please. " Wu Dazhu shouts, trembling.


    After seeing Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu, the evil spirit Knight stood still.


    In this dark night, the skull burning the fire of hell is particularly conspicuous.


    Time goes by.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu all stopped screaming. They shivered and shivered from time to time. They stayed in the same place and did not dare to move.They don''t know what the evil knight is going to do, but if they run away, they know that they will die soon.


    They begged countless times. They didn''t want to die. They didn''t really want to die.


    However, the evil spirit Knight did not have the slightest response, so beside them, looking at the distance.


    All of a sudden, there was an angry roar.


    "Grass! Whose dog will be released in the evening? "


    Pockmarked Wang...


    Xing Meng was stunned, then his face changed.


    Because at this moment, he thought of the reason why the evil spirit Knight didn''t kill them. He had to wait for pockmarked Wang to come.


    He didn''t know what the evil knight was going to do, but he knew that neither the process nor the result was what he wanted to see.


    "Skeleton... Skeletons A cry of terror came from pockmarked Wang''s mouth.


    He saw the evil spirit knight, and it was because of this that he was frightened.


    He witnessed the horror of the evil knight.


    Shells don''t work.


    He turned his head and ran away.


    However, the eight native dogs behind Wang pockmarked him to the evil spirit knight.


    As soon as he changed direction, some pieces of meat were torn off by the native dog.


    Back and forth several times, Wang pockmarked body large and small wounds added dozens of.


    All of a sudden, pockmarked Wang realized that the local dog was also made by the death judge.


    At the thought of this, pockmarked Wang''s face turned green. In the past, he would die. If he did not, he would die.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    When pockmarked Wang hesitated, the local dogs launched another attack.


    Wang pockmarked son''s face suddenly changed, and ran toward the evil spirit knight in a hurry.


    He did not dare not to go back. If he did not, he would surely be bitten to death by the native dogs.


    As Wang pockmarked, as soon as he passed, the local dogs stopped attacking.


    Coming near, Wang Mazi was stunned.


    He saw Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, and Wu Dazhu. They were lying on the ground in misery and did not dare to move.


    "All right, let''s play a game." The voice of the evil knight suddenly sounded.


    Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, Wu Dazhu and Wang Mazi all shivered.


    The evil spirit Knight finally spoke. However, listening to the evil spirit Knight''s words, one by one his scalp was numb and his whole body was covered with cold hair.


    "Judge, I want to buy my life with money, will you?" Xing Meng tried to stabilize his fear. Then he looked at the evil spirit knight and asked.


    "Oh, PA


    The evil spirit Knight''s chain instantly pulled to Xing Meng''s body.


    "Oh Xing Meng gave out a shrill howl, and then rolled around on the ground.


    It was so painful, not only the pain of being beaten by the chain, but also the pain that the fire of hell suddenly roasted him.


    Just a moment later, a black wound appeared on his back.


    He trembled, trembled, and howled, but the evil knight did not look at him.


    Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, Wu Dazhu and Wang pockmarked all fought coldly and trembled. They looked at the evil spirit knights in horror.


    "The game is very simple, life and death struggle, you several, only one person can live in the end." The grim words of the evil knight rang out again.


    As soon as the evil spirit Knight''s words fell to the ground, Wang pockmarked''s pupils shrunk fiercely, and then shrieked out: "this is not fair. They are a group, I have only one person!"


    "Oh, PA


    The evil spirit Knight''s chain instantly pulled to Wang pockmarked son''s leg.


    With a bang, pockmarked Wang''s leg was broken instantly.


    "Oh Pockmarked Wang''s face twisted and howled.


    He covered his legs. His expression was ugly. He didn''t expect it. But he said a word and his leg was broken.


    If he had known, he would not speak. In this way, he, who was at a disadvantage, would surely die.


    "No! no I don''t want to die! " Wang Ma Zi howled miserably for a while. He thought more and more desperate, and then he cried out bitterly.


    "Oh, yes, there is a time limit. Within three minutes, if there is no result, all will die!" The evil spirit Knight put out an action that suddenly thought of something, and then said with a cold smile.


    As soon as the evil spirit Knight''s words fell, Xing Meng, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, Wu Dazhu, and Wang pockmarked all changed.


    Killing is very simple, but that''s the premise of having weapons. If you don''t have weapons, your opponents are all men. If you want to kill people, it''s not so easy.


    Because no one wants to die, will resist, this time is not necessarily.


    If they don''t want to see more than one minute of that result, they will.


    The next second, Xing Meng and other people''s faces hung with a grim expression.


    "Up! Kill pockmarked Wang first Xing Meng looks at Wang Ma Zi and roars ferociously.


    As soon as Xing Meng''s words landed, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu rushed to Wang Mazi.


    "No! No! Let me go. I''ll give you money. I still have 100 million. Really, I''ll give you money. Let me go Wang Mazi cried out in horror.


    He cried while struggling with both hands and a leg, to climb forward, struggling to climb forward.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    But at this moment, pockmarked Wang knew that he was going to be miserable. His body trembled and trembled again. His face was full of fear and his eyes were full of despair.


    At this time, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu rushed to Wang Mazi.


    Liu Qiang''s going up is just a kick.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Pockmarked Wang was kicked in the head.


    Liu Qiang is wearing leather shoes, Wang pockmarked instantly was kicked muddled.


    There are many human weaknesses, Liu Qiang attacked Wang pockmarked head.


    Wang Ergang stepped on Wang pockmarked pants.


    "Pa, Pa" came two times.


    Wang Mazi''s eyes suddenly burst out, and then he let out a miserable howl.


    "Ouch."


    His eggs were crushed by Wang Er gang.


    That kind of deep pain, pain Wang pockmarked all over the body trembled, twisted face, almost fainted in the past.


    At this time, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu also came to his side and kicked him hard at his head."Bang, bang, bang."


    A series of noises came.


    Wang pockmarked head, a few breath time, was kicked a dozen feet.


    Then he fainted.


    At this moment, pockmarked Wang is happy, because he was kicked dizzy, no longer need to bear the stimulation of broken eggs, was kicked head pain.


    After the tea time, Wang pockmarked head was kicked out of the brain.


    "Hoo, Hoo." Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, Wu Dazhu, Qi Qi, and Chuang were rude.


    They are not tired, but nervous and worried.


    Because next, it''s their turn.


    They have been brothers and sisters for so many years. Everyone knows his or her roots. If you want to say that they have no feelings, they are cruel.


    A lot of people died in their hands.


    They''re going to be tough, dead hands.


    Now, they are faced with the question of who will survive.


    None of them wanted to die, no one wanted to die.


    The next second, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu left Wang Mazi''s body one by one.


    They still did not dare to run. There were local dogs around, and evil spirit Knights stood by coldly.


    At this time, Xing Meng stood up and looked at Liu Qiang and others with a silent look on his face. After a moment, Xing Meng said:


    "our brother has not expected this kind of situation today for so many years."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu looked at each other and looked at Xing Meng. No one spoke, but their breath became heavier and heavier.


    "In those years, we worked together to defeat those people and set up the ten thousand shark gang. At that time, the old three and five were the most injured, but we all survived." Xing Meng then continued to speak.


    Wang Ergang, Niu Daqiang heard this, but his face was a little unnatural.


    Because at the beginning, their lives were saved by Xing Meng. Xing Meng blocked the two fatal knives for them.


    "Time is running out. We have to make a decision. If we don''t choose who will live, I think we will all die." Xing Meng was silent for a moment, then said, then looked at the evil spirit knight, and then said:


    "the game it said is a trap, the purpose is to make us kill each other."


    The evil spirit knight is not moved at all, still standing on one side, coldly watching Xing Meng and others.


    Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, Wu Dazhu heard this, but their faces sank again.


    What Xing Meng said is very clear. They understand it.


    Indeed, if one man is chosen and the rest die, the chosen one can live.


    At least that''s what the evil knight meant.


    However, neither Liu Qiang nor Wang Ergang, nor Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang, or Wu Dazhu wanted to die.


    In their hearts, what brotherhood, what life and death together, all his shrimp bullshit, alive is king.


    At this time, Xing Meng looked up at the sky, sighed for a long time, and then said:


    "you and my brother have all come here. I, as the eldest brother, admit that I have not done anything sorry for you. I have not done anything sorry for you, and I have not and will not do it now."


    Speaking of this, Xing Meng opened his trouser legs and pulled out a dagger.


    When Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu saw this, Qi Qi''s face changed.


    Xing Meng has a dagger!


    At this time, Xing Meng picked up the dagger and stabbed it into his stomach.


    "Puff Chi" came, and the dagger went into Xing Meng''s stomach.


    "Cough, cough..." Xing Meng''s face suddenly twisted up and then coughed violently.


    "I''ll go first..." Xing Meng looked at Liu Qiang and others. He was silent for a moment and then said.


    Then he pulled out the dagger, threw it away, covered his stomach, and sat down on the ground.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! The leader of the ten thousand shark gang.... Do you really want to commit suicide? "


    "Well, I didn''t think of this, especially. He committed suicide. He suffered less. It''s probably because of this."


    "No! Look at the position of the dagger, not the key! There''s no visceral damage in that position. "


    "It''s not the point. There''s no hospital here. Even if he''s left in the end, he''ll die."


    "It''s strange. Is there anyone who is so loyal?"


    "This Xing Meng can''t be so righteous. When he stabbed himself with a dagger, his eyes were not indifferent or despairing, but cruel!"


    "So, Xing Meng did it on purpose to make his younger brothers kill each other?"


    "How do I feel that there is something wrong with his dagger?"


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "There''s something wrong with this dagger!" Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "You mean the dagger is spring?" Director Liu was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "Yes, I''m sure, because I''ve seen a lot of similar daggers." Qin Feng nodded and then said.


    "So, Xing Meng will survive?" Director Liu''s eyes lit up and then asked.


    "Nine out of ten." Qin Feng nodded and said.


    "Where are our men and how long will they be there?" Director Liu asked in a hurry.


    "It will be about ten minutes, but the director.... It''s useless for our people to arrive. The death judge should not let Xing Meng go. " Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "The judge of death should not tell any lies and deceptions. If Xing Meng can survive, we will have a chance to contact the death judge." Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Although the death trial said that the result of the trial was death, the death judge did not say that whoever survived would be released." The glasses man pushed his glasses and said.


    When Liu heard this, he was stunned and then asked, "the judge of death is not so insidious?"


    The glasses man sighed, and then said:


    "who knows? Anyway, he didn''t say to let people go. He only said that only one person could survive. It''s not cheating that the evil spirit Knight killed the one who survived. Xing Meng and others took it for grantedAfter hearing this, director Liu''s face suddenly froze, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily drew. After a moment''s silence, he said, "no matter what, this is also an opportunity. We can''t give up."


    "I see. I''ll call now." Qin Feng nodded and took out his mobile phone to call out.


    Outside the capital.


    Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, Xie Bao, Niu Daqiang and Wu Dazhu were stunned to see Xing Meng commit suicide.


    The next second, they all rushed toward Xing Meng. The purpose was the dagger that Xing Meng lost.


    Killing with weapons is different from killing without weapons.


    "Grass!" Liu Qiang burst a drink, and then a kick to his side Wang Ergang, a kick will Wang Ergang kick down.


    At this time, Xie Bao also kicks to Niu Daqiang, and Niu Daqiang is also knocked down by Xie Bao.


    No one attacked Wu Dazhu, and he was immediately pleased. But at this moment, Liu Qiang and Xie Baoqi rushed at Wu Dazhu and pushed him to the ground.


    Xie Bao, Liu qiangqi and Qi Qi hit the back of Wu Dazhu''s head.


    The back of the head is also the fatal place for human beings. As soon as Wu Dazhu was about to resist, he was hit by the back of the head, and in an instant he gave out a terrible howl.


    "Oh


    Then, no, then, he was attacked several times in a row, and he was directly killed by the hammer''s brain.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Bang, bang" came two times.


    Wang Ergang and Niu Daqiang, who got up, kicked Liu Qiang and Xie Bao one by one. They kicked them to the ground, and then rushed to them and kicked them in the head.


    Liu Qiang and Xie Bao quickly covered their heads with their arms, and then one by one they swept their legs and knocked Wang Ergang and Niu Daqiang to the ground.


    The next second, Liu Qiang, Wang Ergang, pounced, went up, two two scuffle together.


    Fist waving, claw scratching, neck pinching, eye piercing, biting, all kinds of insidious moves were used one after another.


    Half a minute has just passed.


    Wang Qiang''s throat was completely cut off by a blind eye of Liu Qiang.


    "Cough, cough." Liu Qiang coughed several times, and then spit out the meat on Wang Ergang''s neck. He looked at Wang Ergang, Xie Bao and Niu Daqiang fiercely.


    "I won!" Liu Qiang a face ferocious roar way.


    Wang Ergang and Xie Bao began to breathe quickly and quickly at the moment, and their faces became more and more red, because their throats were broken and broken, and the outlet of the mouth could not breathe normally.


    And Niu Daqiang, though still in good condition, is blind. Liu Qiang has great confidence in dealing with a blind man.


    "Yes, I want you dead!" Niu Daqiang towards the direction of Liu Qiang''s voice, fiercely and fiercely rushed in the past.


    Unfortunately, what can not see him, a foot was Liu Qiang kick to the face, and then full of blood on the ground.


    Liu Qiang, come directly to Niu Daqiang and kick him.


    "Bang bang"


    Niu Daqiang''s head and neck were quickly kicked dozens of feet.


    Niu Daqiang''s body began to twitch, twitch, struggle, and soon, there was no rest.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m alive!" Liu Qiang sees here, a face excited to the sky roar.


    Just then, a "puff" came.


    Liu Qiang, who was full of ecstasy, was suddenly stiff on his face.


    "Puff, puff." There were dozens more.


    Liu Qiang''s mouth began to bleed, his internal organs were stabbed, his back was stabbed to pieces.


    He turned hard and looked at his attacker.


    Xing Meng!


    "You... It''s you. You lied to us from the beginning Liu Qiang''s face was shocked and then called out bitterly.


    "Brother, don''t blame me. You don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die. If you choose me to live at the beginning, maybe, things will not be like this. I will take good care of your family, but you don''t!"


    When Xing Meng said this, his face suddenly became ferocious. Then he took the bloody dagger and pressed the button on it. Then he said grimly:


    "see? For this dagger, I spent 20000 yuan. The special spring dagger can stretch and shrink freely, and it is very sharp."


    "Cough, cough." Liu Qiang coughed several times again, and the blood came out of his mouth one by one, and his breathing began to become urgent and rapid.


    Shivering, he took a box of cigarettes from his pants pocket, lit it, and took a puff.


    "Cough, cough." Liu Qiang coughed several times again.


    Xing Meng looked at Liu Qiang complacently without disturbing him.


    "Wansha gang has been established for so many years. Since we became the leader, I always do one thing before doing things. Do you know what it is?" Liu Qiang said with a relaxed face.


    When Xing Meng heard this, his face suddenly changed, because he found that something was wrong.


    "We have committed crimes. We must die. I know that once we are caught, we will surely die. Therefore, every time we go out, I will prepare something." Liu Qiang said here, his face suddenly crazy.


    Xing Meng''s pupil shrinks fiercely, raises the leg to run, however, at this time, Liu Qiang hugs Xing Meng''s leg.


    "I will prepare a grenade every time I come out!" Liu Qiang roared wildly.


    "Grass!" Xing Meng screamed in horror. +


    just then, a fire burst out of Liu Qiang''s pants pocket, and then exploded with a bang.


    "Bang"


    after a firelight appeared, Liu Qiang was instantly killed, while Xing Meng was destroyed by the hand grenade.


    "Putong" came, Xing Meng lay down on the ground, Liu Qiang''s body also fell to the ground.


    "Help me, help me. They''re all dead. I''m still alive." Xing Meng looked at the evil spirit knight on one side and asked for help.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! As expected, Xing Mengzhen is so insidious. I thought he really committed suicide. It turned out that they were all designed to kill each other, and he just took advantage of fishermen. "


    "I''m sure. If you think about it, these people are inhuman scum, and they do harm to countless people. Will they have a sense of loyalty? Don''t talk nonsense. When it comes to life and death, even ordinary people will only care about themselves. They are even more so. ""What I didn''t expect most was that Liu Qiang, NIMA, even went out with a grenade and didn''t use it until the last minute."


    "These criminals are all felons. If they are caught, they will die. He doesn''t want to suffer. He wants to die happily, otherwise he won''t do it."


    "Hey, come on, plan. Finally he''s stupid. He''s dead."


    "It''s just right that they should have done so much harm to so many people."


    Outside the capital.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight grabs the chain, "Teng" suddenly, the fire of hell adheres to the chain, and then is thrown by the evil spirit knight.


    The chain instantly entangled the bodies of Xing Meng and others on the ground.


    "Boom, boom, boom.".


    The corpses of Xing Meng, Liu Qiang and others burned up in an instant.


    After a few breaths, their bodies were burned to ashes, and then a group of indistinct fog appeared. After several twists, they became the appearance of Xing Meng and Liu Qiang.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. The ghosts were instantly sucked into the evil spirit Knight''s mouth and inside.


    From the soul, a shrill and desperate scream came out.


    After a while, they did not live, and the souls of Xing Meng, Liu Qiang and others completely disappeared.


    At this time, the evil spirit Knight rode on his motorcycle and headed for the distance.


    On the live screen, the Hellfire of the evil spirit Knight flutters, and then gradually disappears.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Beijing, five star hotel, suite.


    "These people are really sinister enough, one with daggers and one with a grenade." "Said muyunyun, disgusted.


    "They are all felonies, and it''s not surprising that they do it." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    Mu yunyun just wanted to talk and saw Ye Chen, who smiled with Liang Yin in his arms, suddenly remembered something. He said: "death trial is over, I will go back first, and rest."


    "Don''t talk for a while?" Liang Yin was a little stunned, and then asked.


    "What do you talk about? Do you show love?" Moyun cloud took a breath and then said.


    "Cough up, what, I''ll send you." Ye Chen laughed a few times and said.


    "No, no, I''ll go by myself. By the way, where will I play tomorrow?" "Said muyunyun, waving his hand.


    "To the Great Wall, I haven''t been to the Great Wall yet." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll go back to rest, good night." Moyun nodded and said.


    Ye Chen then holds Liang Yin to rise, put down the beam Yin, send muyunyun away.


    Muyunyun lives opposite, and ye Chen delivers them out of courtesy.


    When muyunyun returns to his room, Liang Yin jumps directly. Ye Chen hugs it, and then closes the door and walks towards the bedroom.


    "Husband, they think about it again." Liang Yin looked forward to Ye Chen and said.


    "OK, feed you right away." Ye Chen eyebrows raised, laugh ha ha said, finish, will Liang Yin clothes, one piece of the remove, and then take off their own clothes.


    The shaking sound of the bed "squeak, creak" soon sounded, and soon, there was a thick, heavy breath.


    Breeze blows into bedroom, curtain gently shakes, blows Liang Yin forehead hair.


    Five hours later, Liang Yin was in the arms of Ye Chen with a shy and red face.


    "Husband, you... Your body... It''s too strong Liang Yin said with a face of ecstasy and intoxication.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s certainly." Ye Chen laughed, and said, touching the back of Liang Yin.


    After the completion of the event, love and caress are necessary. After all, the matter of men and women, the late women come, and go late, which is a way to express love and call women''s inner pleasure.


    "Honey, you are so kind." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen''s face, gently kissed Ye Chen for a while, and then sweet smile way.


    "I''ll be all my life to you, baby, sleep, and get up early in the morning." Ye Chen smiled, kissed Liang Yin''s forehead, and then said.


    "Well." Liang Yin smiled sweetly and then found a comfortable position, lying in the arms of Ye Chen, and soon entered the dream.


    Ye Chen did not get up until Liang Yin was asleep, and then he got up and came to the living room.


    "Ding, the trial is complete.


    Xing Meng, fear 280, despair 300.


    Liu Qiang, fear value 220, despair value 310.


    Wang Ergang, fear 230, despair 280.


    Xiebao, fear 220, despair 230.


    The cow is strong, the fear is 250, the despair is 240.


    Wu Dabu, fear 260, despair 250.


    Wang Mazi, fear 300, despair 320.


    ¡£¡£


    In the comprehensive evaluation. "


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, has obtained S-level evaluation, awarded 300000 points, cash of 2 billion, and a S-level lottery ticket."


    Eh?


    I didn''t expect it was a S-level evaluation.


    Is there too many people


    Thinking of this, ye Chen mouth corner can not help a warping.


    I don''t know what to draw this time


    Use S-level lottery!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting special items, death note x1."


    Death notes


    Ye Chen had a sharp light in front of her eyes. When the thing was first tried, it was only a page of paper, which could be used five times.


    Now, the death note is completely obtained by Ye Chen.


    Death note: write the name of the person, imagine the person in the brain, the person who is written will die automatically, and can also design the death process, but it cannot exceed the normal situation.


    Ye Chen thought a move, a red, exuding strange breath of notebook appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Is this the death note


    Ye Chen looked at the death note for a while, and turned his mouth, and then received the death note into the system space.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: Level B (normal human f), soul power B.


    Ability: Wisdom master, mechanism master, anti reconnaissance master, skillful hand, ghost drive, animal drive, insect repellent skill.


    Integral: 30009950.Items: invisible cloak, soul refining beads, life and death Book fragment 75, death note, special inheritance (thunder) x1.


    Eh, I almost forgot this


    Ye Chen thought of this, and his mind moved, and an iron ball full of runes immediately appeared in Ye Chen''s hands.


    "Is this the special heritage? The infantry seems to be used as armor... "


    Ye Chen fiddled with the iron ball for a while, then frowned.


    Since it is thunder inheritance, it should be the power of thunder inherited, or the ability of thunder


    But what exactly should I do with this?


    "Ding, prompt host, unlock thunder inheritance needs special equipment, thunder hammer, host can choose to buy points."


    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard this.


    "What is the hammer of Thor?"


    Thinking of this, ye Chen looks at the system mall.


    Three seconds later, ye Chen''s face became stiff.


    Thor''s hammer, special equipment, selling price 20000000 points.


    Such a thing, which has no function, needs 20 million points?


    Ye Chen was silent for a moment, and then chose to buy.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a special tool, the Thor''s hammer."


    Ye Chen was willing to spend 20 million points to buy the hammer of Thor because the system had prompted the recycling of thunder inheritance, which could give ye Chen 200 million points.


    According to the urine quality of the system, the thunder inheritance is definitely more than 200 million points.


    More importantly, ye Chen did not see thunder inheritance in the system mall.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Thunder inheritance, is it super ability or cultivation?


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s mind moves, and the hammer of Thor appears in an instant.


    When the hammer of Thor appeared, countless electric lights appeared between the hammer and the iron ball, and then the two collided together.


    "Boom"


    a small but not small thunder burst out suddenly, and then the light was brilliant.


    Ye Chen''s pupil shrinks fiercely, such abnormal phenomenon is not very easy to explain.


    Suddenly, outside the sky, there was a series of lightning, and then there was a loud noise.


    "Boom, click!"


    "Hoo Fortunately, it''s thundering. " Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a ball of light suddenly appeared and floated in front of yechen.


    As for the iron ball full of runes and the Thor''s hammer worth 20 million points, it disappeared.


    "Is this the thunder inheritance?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then reach out a grasp, a light group caught in the hand.


    After a second, he crawled up and down his right hand to make a group of light symbols.


    Before long, a lightning rich man composed of countless tiny runes appeared on Ye Chen''s forehead.


    At this time, ye Chen got a lot of information and almost fainted.


    After a long time, ye Chen took a long breath.


    Originally, this is the thunder inheritance...


    Ye Chen thought of this, with a move of his right hand, a flash of lightning appeared in the sky above Ye Chen''s palm.


    Lightning floating, constantly changing shape, but never dispersed.


    After playing for a while, ye Chen waved his hand and the lightning disappeared.


    The next second, ye Chen moved, a flash of lightning appeared in the living room, and ye Chen disappeared.


    Five star hotel building roof.


    A flash of lightning suddenly appeared on the top of the building, and the disappeared yechen appeared here in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that the thunder inheritance is to activate the lightning power and become a skill mastered by oneself..."


    Ye Chen''s two eyes shine to finish, and then turned into a lightning, disappeared in the roof.


    Five star hotel, yechen''s room.


    Looking at the sleeping Liang Yin, there is no tendency to wake up by thunder. Ye Chen can''t help laughing.


    Bow his head and kiss Liang Yin, cover the quilt for Liang Yin, and ye Chen disappears instantly.


    Ye Chen, who appeared again, came to the top of the tallest skyscraper in Beijing.


    Looking up at the sky, ye Chen''s mouth cocked, and then activated the invisible cloak.


    So, let''s go...


    The next second, the sky, which was originally lightning and thunder, suddenly became violent.


    Countless dense thunders appeared like crazy, and then split towards the top of the skyscraper.


    There are lightning rods here, but the lightning is not sucked away by the lightning rod. Instead, the lightning strikes Ye Chen.


    Dense and small lightning in yechen''s body surface circulation, and then the eyes also began to appear small lightning.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: Grade B (normal ordinary person f), psychic power level B.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism, exorcism, thunderbolt.


    Points: 10009950.


    Items: invisibility cloak, soul refining beads, life and death Book fragment 75, death note.


    The sky appeared abnormal, instantly was discovered by many people, one by one took out the mobile phone to shoot.


    However, these have nothing to do with Ye Chen, because no one can see ye Chen.


    The abnormal condition lasted for five minutes.


    When some people from special departments rush to skyscrapers, the change suddenly disappears.


    The next day, at dawn, ye Chen took Liang Yin and mu yunyun into a taxi and went to the Great Wall.


    Ye Chen went to the Great Wall, but the people in Beijing were fried.


    Last night''s frenzied lightning lasted for five minutes. At first, some people saw it, and then they all saw it.


    The lightning in the sky is like crazy. It splits down continuously and makes the dark night shine like day.


    It''s a little exaggerated, but it''s really bright, and it''s continuous.


    Newspapers, TV stations and websites reported the special events of last night.


    People in Beijing and even the whole country began to discuss it.


    XX forum, countless people are discussing the unusual lightning event last night.


    "It''s strange. How could there be such lightning?"


    "Hahaha, this is someone who is crossing the robbery. You know, after crossing the robbery, it flies up."


    "Lying trough, your brain hole is really big, this can also be said by you, but it is really like ah."


    "Lying trough, that lightning, NIMA does not stop, can be hard to chop, just like the skyscraper roof has something against the sky, God can not see it.""I don''t feel very normal. The lightning doesn''t have such a strong strike at a place."


    "Well, do you think this unusual lightning has something to do with the judge''s boss?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s better to be the judge''s boss. That shows that the judge''s boss is strong again."


    "My day, if the judge is the boss, it doesn''t mean that the judge''s boss has been chopped by thunder? Nima, Pooh, Pooh, crow''s mouth. "


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t be the judge''s boss, NIMA. This is the judge''s boss Nima, I want to cry


    "Grass, it can''t be the judge''s boss. What the judge''s boss does is a good thing. How can he be chopped by thunder?"


    Beijing, suburb, taxi to the Great Wall.


    Leaning against ye chenhuai, looking at the Liang Yin of the mobile phone, suddenly a Leng.


    "Why? Last night, mysterious lightning smashed skyscrapers for five minutes? Really? How could there be such lightning? " Liang Yin said puzzled and opened the video.


    "You don''t see it?" The driver said with some doubts, and then opened the conversation box and told the mysterious events of yesterday night vividly.


    Listening to the driver''s explanation and watching the video, Liang Yin said with a dull face: "it''s impossible, unscientific, too unscientific. How can there be such lightning?"


    "Will this follow..." Mu yunyun said here, immediately did not say.


    "You''re talking about the judge of death, not to mention, many people think of the judge of death, but I don''t want him, or he will not be killed by thunder. He is a good man and can''t die." The driver said with a smile.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "You know... Death judge? " Mu yunyun was stunned and then asked.


    "You mean the news is not covered?" The driver was slightly stunned and then asked.


    Mu yunyun nodded and then said, "yes."


    When the driver heard this, he immediately laughed and then said:


    "the death judge is not a big secret. Many people know the existence of the death judge and the death trial, and even more know that the death judge is specialized in judging criminals."


    "Well." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    "Of course, since the death judge appeared, there has been a lot less crime. Especially last night, it seems that hundreds of criminals were tried by the death judge. It''s really gratifying." The driver said with a smile.


    "Did you watch the death trial live?" Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m on day shift. I was sleeping at that time. A friend of mine passed by and saw dead bodies all over the place. Coincidentally, at that time, the passengers who rented the car were watching the death trial, so they spread the word." The driver laughed and said.


    "No wonder... Are you not afraid of the judge of death? He killed a lot of people. " Mu yunyun suddenly remembered something and then asked.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The judge of death specially judges criminals and kills criminals. Although I dare not look at them, I still agree with him because the police are not omnipotent. There are always some criminals at large." The driver said with a smile.


    When mu yunyun heard this, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth and stopped talking about it.


    Some words, can''t say too much, but mu yunyun''s heart is a little restless at the moment.


    The judge of death clearly violated the law, but he had never met anyone who hated or even hated him.


    Of course, except for the families of those criminals, they can''t like the death judge.


    Ye Chen smiles, but says nothing, nothing to say.


    Because ye Chen is the judge of death. No matter what others think, the death trial will not be terminated for this or that reason.


    Liang Yin took a look at mu yunyun and shook his head helplessly. Then he said, "sister mu, let''s go out and play. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Mu Jianyun sighed helplessly and then said, "I''m just curious. OK, I don''t want these anymore. Is it about to reach the Great Wall?"


    "It''s going to be here in about ten minutes." Said the driver.


    "It''s said that the tourist attractions in the capital are often full, especially during holidays. I hope there won''t be too many people today. Otherwise, we will be watching people when we come out." Liang Yin stretched and then said.


    "I can''t help it. There are many people. It''s the same everywhere, unless we go to some undeveloped places. However, it''s easy to encounter danger in such places." Ye Chen smiles and says.


    "It''s a good place. I''ll try it if I have a chance." Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then eyes a bright, open mouth said.


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s face was suddenly stiff, and he said in a hurry:


    "don''t mess around. It''s easy to get lost in that kind of place. There are also poisonous snakes and poisonous insects. If you want to go to a mountain forest where few people enter, you can easily fall off a cliff. If you want to go, tell me, I''ll take you there."


    When Liang Yin heard Ye Chen''s nervous words, his heart suddenly warmed. Then he looked at Ye Chen and said with a sweet smile, "husband, I know. If I go, I will tell you what I will tell you. I won''t go secretly."


    "That''s good." Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then said.


    "Bo" Liang Yin kisses Ye Chen for a while, then leans on Ye Chen''s bosom with a happy face and says gently: "husband, I love you."


    "I love you, too." Ye Chen laughingly touched Liang Yin''s hair and said.


    At the foot of the Great Wall.


    After ye Chen gave the taxi money, he went to buy tickets for the Great Wall, and then with a look of excited Liang Yin and mu yunyun, he began the journey of climbing the Great Wall.


    The Great Wall is one of the eight wonders of the world. It is magnificent and beautiful. Many people come to visit it.


    There are not only Chinese people, but also foreigners who come here in admiration.


    However, there are not many people today, because it is not the holiday.


    Along the way, looking at the beautiful scenery inside and outside the Great Wall, looking at the Great Wall still erected after thousands of years, ye Chen and his party were in a good mood.


    At first, the steps were not steep, but at the back, Liang Yin and mu yunyun were struggling to get up.


    Ye Chen, like a man who has nothing to do, is just like walking on a level road. It is called a calm and unrestrained person.


    Come to a steep step, ye Chen and his party just climbed to the middle of the time, suddenly, a cry came.


    "Ah."


    Ye Chen frowned and looked up.


    An old man was knocked down and then fell backward.


    The steps were very steep, and the old man had to fall out of his way.And it was his children who screamed.


    As for the old man, it was a foreign woman.


    Seeing this, ye Chen took a few steps in a hurry and then helped the old man.


    At this time, the foreign woman looked back, curled her mouth, and climbed up again.


    "Stop!" A blast came from a middle-aged man''s mouth.


    However, the foreigners did not pay any attention to the middle-aged men and continued to climb the steps.


    "I told you to stop!" The middle-aged man was stimulated and roared.


    "Forget it, forget it." At this time, the old man waved his hand and said, "thank you, young man. Without you, my old bone should be explained here."


    "You''re welcome. You should." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Dad, these people bumped into you and didn''t even apologize. No, they have to apologize!" The middle-aged man said with a face that he was unwilling to say.


    Foreigners and a line, see the middle-aged men catch up, a little facial expression is not good-looking.


    With the foreign guide to see here, quickly stopped the middle-aged man, said: "have something to say."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "They bumped into my father and must apologize!" The middle-aged man clenched his fist and cried angrily.


    "It''s OK again. Forget it." The guide patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said.


    "Go away! That''s not your father. Of course you''re OK. If it wasn''t for that guy, he was, my dad would have fallen! What do you mean by him The middle-aged man roared angrily.


    "Shall I apologize?" Asked the guide, frowning.


    "She touched it. What''s the use of your apology?" Asked the middle-aged man angrily.


    "This is a foreign friend. Don''t disgrace the Chinese people." The guide''s face changed, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Go away, she must apologize today!" The middle-aged man heard here, more angry, and then roared.


    "Don''t you just want to blackmail money? I''ll give it to you." The foreign woman who met the old man said with disdain. Then she took out a stack of money from her bag and threw it at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and then looked at the foreign women and his party with fire in his eyes. Each of them had a sneer on his face and a sneer in his eyes.


    "Sorry!" The middle-aged man did not look at the money scattered on the ground, said coldly.


    "Sorry? I gave you money. Isn''t it the best apology? " Foreign women are good at Chinese and fluent in Putonghua. However, her tone, her expression, how she listen and how she looks, are all high above the others.


    "I want you to apologize!" The middle-aged man said in a cold voice again.


    "I have apologized." Said the foreign woman again.


    Ye Chen came to the top and saw that the middle-aged man wanted to start his hand and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder. Later, all the foreign women opened their mouth and asked:


    "in your mind, if you meet someone else, you will be sorry if you give money?"


    "It''s not very good. He didn''t lose anything and got the money." After seeing ye Chen, the foreign woman is stunned and then asks.


    "Do you understand what will happen to the old gentleman if he doesn''t hold on to him just now?" Ye Chen asked lightly.


    "Hey, boy, don''t mind your own business." An old black yelled at Ye Chen.


    "Isn''t he all right?" The foreign woman then frowned and said.


    "It turns out that people in your country are like this." Ye Chen sighed helplessly and then said.


    "Hey boy, do you know who you''re talking to again?" A blonde man asked haughtily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I talk to. The important thing is that she almost killed an old man. Now, if she apologizes, she doesn''t want to." Ye Chen gave a cold look at the blonde man and then said.


    Feel Ye Chen''s cold eyes, the blonde man has no reason to fight a cold, trembling.


    There are eight people in the group, but the blonde man has a feeling that he may hang up at any time. This kind of feeling makes the blonde man tremble, and he says in a hurry:


    "you... What do you want? I warn you. If you dare to do it, I will sue you. "


    "What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t fool around. This is a distinguished guest At this time, the tour guide quickly blocked in front of the foreigners, looked at Ye Chen angrily, and then yelled.


    "Are you tired of living?" Ye Chen smiles and then asks.


    After seeing ye Chen''s eyes, the tour guide shivered coldly. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    He had a feeling that if he dared to say even one word, he would die immediately.


    But soon, his heart is full of anger, he does not believe Ye Chen dare to kill him in full view of the public.


    He looked at Ye Chen, lowered his voice, and cried angrily: "do you know who these people are? They are either rich or expensive. You dare to try it! "


    "Rich or expensive? I see. No wonder you are like a dogleg. " Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    As soon as ye Chen''s words landed, the tour guide''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Liang Yin, mu yunyun and the old people all came to the top.


    "If you don''t apologize, you mean it on purpose?" Liang Yin then looked at the foreign woman and asked.


    "What if I did it on purpose?" The foreign woman asked in a cold voice.


    "This is my ID card. Now, you are suspected of intentional homicide. Please come back to the bureau with me." At this time, mu yunyun took out his certificate and showed it to the foreigners. Then he said.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We''re wrong. We''re sorry." Several people in the foreign women''s line said in a hurry.


    The foreign woman snorted with disdain.


    At this time, a blonde woman with a female tour guide came to the foreigners. She looked at all the people with some puzzlement, and then asked in English:


    "who can tell me what happened?"


    Hearing this, the foreign woman''s face suddenly changed and quickly replied in English: "we met a group of shameless people who wanted to blackmail us."When the blonde heard this, she put her hand over her mouth and exclaimed, "no, it won''t be."


    At this time, the male guide gave the female tour guide a color. The female guide understood and said in English: "count, although I don''t want to say it, there will be some people who specialize in blackmail. I''m sorry to meet you today."


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile, then looked at the female tour guide and said in English:


    "what gives you courage to do something wrong?"


    When the foreign woman heard this, her face changed wildly. She rushed to yechen and bowed down and said, "I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    She didn''t expect Ye Chen to understand English, and said it in a special way, with a pure London accent.


    "Why? Did you grow up in London, sir The blonde woman was stunned, then looked at Ye Chen in surprise and asked.


    "I was there for a while." Ye Chen then looked at the blonde, and then said with a smile.


    At this moment, ye Chen is all noble. To be exact, he is more noble than the aristocrat. His temperament seems to be born with a dull look on her face.


    After a while, the blonde came to her senses and said, "well, sir, please tell me what happened, will you?"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The voice of the blonde is very clear and pleasant to hear. Of course, she is also very beautiful. Whether in the east or in the west, she belongs to the beauty level.


    Ye Chen was about to speak. Liang Yin pulled Ye Chen behind him, looked at the blonde woman, and said in English, "let me talk about it."


    "Are you?" The blonde was stunned and then asked.


    "I''m his wife!" Liang Yin said earnestly.


    "I sell cakes, you... You should be him... His wife.. Did I hear you right? " When the blonde heard this, she was stunned and exclaimed.


    "What? Can''t you? " Liang Yin said angrily.


    "Is she really your wife?" The blonde is still a little unconvinced. She looks at Ye Chen and asks.


    Ye Chen smiles, then touches Liang Yin''s hair and says, "yes, she is my wife."


    When Liang Yin heard this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because there was something wrong with the blonde woman''s look at Ye Chen before.


    Although the blonde girl and ye Chen just met, Liang Yin is also a woman. Although she is Lori, her intuition is terrible. She finds that the blonde woman has a great affection for ye Chen at the first time.


    Otherwise, Liang Yin will not stand up.


    "I should have met you earlier." Said the blonde with a look of regret.


    Ye Chen smiles, but doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, don''t you want to know what happened, I''ll tell you." Liang Yin snorted and then said.


    After that, he simply said it again.


    After hearing this, the blonde woman''s face suddenly changed, while the foreign women who had met the old man had green faces.


    One can speak English, even if one can speak English. Now another comes out and tells the blonde what happened just now.


    This is the last thing she wants to see.


    "Jennie, we''ve known each other for so long. I never thought you were so vulgar and impolite." The blonde looked at the foreign woman and said angrily.


    "Elena, listen to me explain Jennie said in a hurry, but before she could finish her speech, Elena, the blonde, interrupted her.


    "It''s no use explaining to me. You''re disgraceing our country. You know what, Jenny?" Elena sighed, then said.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Jennie hears this, hastily looks to Ye Chen, bows down to apologize.


    "You should apologize to the old man." Ye Chen said lightly.


    Jennie then looked at the old man, then bowed down and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to pay attention to walking in the future. I''m also old, and my eyes are not easy to use, otherwise you can''t touch me." The old man said with a smile, without any anger.


    Before ye Chen and others spoke English, the old man was confused. Now when he spoke Chinese, the old man understood.


    "I''m sorry, old man. She almost hurt you." Elena at this time to the old man line aristocratic ceremony, and then a face apologetic said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine." The old man said with a smile.


    "Thank you." The middle-aged man exhaled a long breath, then looked at Ye Chen, a face of gratitude said.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "This is my business card. You can come to my shop for free." The middle-aged man said this and took out a golden business card.


    After ye Chen received it, he was stunned because the business card was pure gold. Moreover, the information on it was very simple, just a person''s name and a phone call.


    This man It''s a long way to go


    Thinking of this, ye Chen sighed and then said, "good."


    "This This is... " One side of the male tour guide saw the middle-aged man handed Ye Chen''s pure gold business card, his face suddenly changed, and then he sat down on the ground with a "puff".


    Just then, a large group of bodyguards in suits rushed up.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, dozens of bodyguards were stunned, and then left here in a hurry.


    "Gudong" came.


    Several people in the foreigner''s party all face a change, and then a heavy swallow saliva.


    Even the arrogant Jeanie and the blonde were equally flustered.


    They didn''t expect that a man in ordinary clothes would have such a good future.


    The middle-aged man did not pay attention to them, nodded at Ye Chen and left with the old man.


    Ye Chen put the card of pure gold in his pocket, then looked at Liang Yin and said, "baby, we should go."


    Before Liang Yin opened her mouth, Elena directly asked, "can you tell me your name? You can call me Elena


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said: "Ye Chen.""Go Liang Yin glared at Ye Chen and then said.


    Ye Chen laughs a few times, and then is pulled forward by Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin is Laurie is not false, but Liang Yin is still a woman, is a woman can not avoid jealousy, ye Chen clear, also understand.


    Of course, ye Chen doesn''t resent this.


    "Ye Chen, if you go to Eagle country again, you must come to me. I live in XXX." Elena saw Ye Chen left, and she called to Ye Chen in a hurry.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said nothing.


    Liang Yin is not willing to, a pinch Ye Chen waist soft meat, warm, soft incomparable asked: "husband, is not very happy?"


    "No, absolutely not." Ye Chen''s face was stiff and said in a hurry.


    "Well, if you dare to go to Eagle country, no, if you go, you must take me with you." Liang Yin snorted.


    "She said it all the time, but I didn''t say anything." Ye Chen said innocently.


    "Well, if you dare to say so, I will ignore you." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye and then said.


    "With you, I have everything. How can I mess with it?" Ye Chen holds Liang Yin in his arms, looks at Liang Yin''s eyes, and says earnestly and incomparably.


    Liang Yin was suddenly picked up, not from a Leng, and then hung a sweet smile on his face, "this is almost the same."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Believe me?" Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well, put me down. Really, I believe you, I can''t help but get angry when she says that." Liang Yin saw that all the people around him looked over, and his face turned red. He said in a hurry.


    "Well, let''s keep going." Ye Chen said with a smile, and then he gave Liang Yin a kiss, and then put Liang Yin down.


    One day tour of the Great Wall, ye Chen and Liang Yin took photos while watching. Ye Chen had a lot of short stories along the way, and Liang Yin kept laughing.


    Even mu yunyun, who followed ye Chenliang Yin, couldn''t help laughing.


    They had never heard the jokes told by Ye Chen, otherwise they would not have been like this.


    At night, ye Chen and Liang Yinyi didn''t sleep at night, because Liang Yin would return to the devil capital the next day.


    Liang Yin at night, entangled, ye Chen, a strong to.


    In Liang Yin''s words, the leaves should be squeezed dry.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Liang Yin was too tired to play, and ye Chen still gave birth to a long living tiger.


    The next day, the airport.


    "Honey, I''m going back." Liang Yin''s eyes red looking at Ye Chen, some choked said.


    "Well, dear, it''s not that I can''t see it. I''ll go back to Mordor often." Ye Chen sighed in secret, and then touched Liang Yin''s hair and kissed Liang Yin. Then he said.


    The difference is the most sad, even if it is a short-term difference, so ye Chen has not been very fond of sending people, but it is not good not to send them.


    "Well." Liang Yin pours into Ye Chen''s arms and answers softly.


    "It''s almost time, Liang Yin. It''s time for us to board." Mu yunyun sighed and then said.


    "Go ahead. When you get to Mordor, don''t forget to call me." Ye Chen gently patted Liang Yin''s back and said in a soft voice.


    "Well, honey, I''ll go." Liang Yin nodded and then choked.


    "Go ahead." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    Mu yunyun saw that Liang Yin still wanted to continue to say, came directly to him and pulled Liang Yin out of here.


    Liang Yin is a step three look back, see ye Chen that call a helpless.


    Finally, Liang Yin boarded the plane. Ye Chen watched the plane take off. After a while, he left the airport.


    Ye Chen just came outside when the phone rang.


    Liang Yin No, her plane took off


    Andy


    Ye Chen''s mobile phone number now only three people know, one is Liang Yin, one is mu yunyun, the other is Andy.


    Mu yunyun knows yechen''s number because of Liang Yin''s relationship, and Andy knows yechen''s number because she is a subordinate of yechen and manages the entertainment company for yechen.


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Andy calling, and then he got through.


    "Hello, Andy, what''s the matter?" Ye Chen asked directly.


    "Boss, a company took a fancy to one of your novels, and the other side offered 100 million yuan to buy the copyright of the novel, all the copyright." Andy said.


    "100 million?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked: "you, how do you feel?"


    "I want to ask the boss what he means. If it''s me, I will refuse." Andy is silent for a moment, then says.


    When ye Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but jerk, and then he said:


    "I mean the same thing. Well, I didn''t make it clear before. The novels I took out and the scripts of various films and TV dramas were all published and filmed by our company. No matter who dares to be interested, they will not be considered.


    Even if we sell copyrights, we can''t sell all the copyrights. We can only sell some of them and allow them to be adapted into films or TV dramas. Moreover, we can wait for our films and TV series to be released. "


    "I''ll be relieved. I''m also worried that the boss is short-sighted." Andy breathed a long sigh of relief, then said.


    When ye Chen heard this, his face became stiff.


    Sure enough, Andy''s EQ has some problems Talking to the boss so directly.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen took a breath and then said, "is there anything else?"


    "One more thing. This afternoon, the company is officially established. Do you need to invite some celebrities?" Andy asked.


    "No need." Ye Chen did not hesitate to open his mouth and said, "I will not go."


    "Boss, you are the boss of the company. If you don''t come, is that really good? The employees don''t know you. " Andy is stunned and then asks.


    "Employees? In one day Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "A lot." Andy answers.


    "Well, look at it. You can handle it all." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    "Boss, I suggest you come here, because the company has just signed a popular movie star, Zhao Liying." Andy sighed."Zhao Liying? Didn''t she go abroad to film? " Ye Chen hears here, a little puzzled ask a way.


    "I came back again. It is said that I had a bad time with the crew, and then I terminated my contract with her company. It happened that a friend of mine witnessed the whole process, so I flew over and invited her to join our company." Andy explains.


    "Well, although what you said is a little strange, but I will not go because I am too busy." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Well, who calls you the boss? Well, I''ll be busy. Bye." Andy sighs helplessly, then says, then hangs up.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth and put the mobile phone back into his pants pocket.


    Looking up at the sky, ye Chen exhaled a long breath and then narrowed his eyes.


    The death trial will begin again


    Ye Chen can only see the large screen, showing one person after another information.


    This is a group of people, a gang, with adults and minors in it.


    They have a lot of crimes, from big to small, from killing to stealing.


    Take advantage of minors to exploit legal loopholes


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Adults, minors, in this world also called speechless


    Since these people are going to be tried, then


    Ye Chen thought of here, long breath out, and then take back his eyes, left the airport by car.


    Beijing, a mansion somewhere.


    A 16-7-year-old boy is watching a popular Internet anchor dance.


    "Beauty, I will make an appointment in the evening. If you do, how about I brush 100 rockets for you?"


    The sudden appearance of the barrage instantly attracted the attention of the young man. The next second, the young man slapped his hands on the table and said angrily, "grass!"


    Soon, he clenched his teeth and typed a line of words.


    "Grass, you fool dare to beat Lao Tzu''s girl''s idea. You''re tired of crooking you?"


    "To NIMA, you''re a chicken, a BA, get out of here."


    When the teenager saw this, his anger could no longer be restrained, and he made a line of words.


    "You son of a bitch, you have the kind to fight with dad rocket!"


    "You bastard, come on, who stops who eats shit live, dare you?"


    The boy saw here, a cold smile, and then made a line of words.


    "Yes, who stops eating shit!"


    The boy finished typing, and then began to brush the rocket.


    The young man is Tian proud. He is a rich second generation. His family wealth is tens of billions, and his monthly allowance can''t be spent at all.


    The live room rockets began to roar, Tian proud people also began to brush the Rockets.


    One by one, ten at the back, ten brushes.


    Soon, Tian was proud to brush to 1000, while his opponent was to 800, and he could not brush any more.


    "Fool, you and he lost, remember, eat shit live, or I will kill you!" Tian pride was stunned and laughed wildly.


    "You''ve got the seed. Do you know who Laozi is?"


    Tian pride slightly a Leng, and then cold voice smile: "check you do not too simple."


    Tian pride finished and picked up the coffee next to him, took a sip, and then typed the word out.


    At the moment of the barrage, the popular female anchor may be too excited, and suddenly she lost one of her Xiong.


    Tian pride can''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, the female anchor quickly bent down, and then the long black hair suddenly fell, showing a hair inch.


    The screen of the live broadcasting room was cleared instantly.


    The next second, countless barrage of bullets.


    "My God, your uncle!"


    "Grass, it''s a man."


    Tian proud of the corner of his mouth smoked again and again, shivering all over.


    "Grass! You''re paralyzed. You cheat me Tian pride roared angrily.


    He doesn''t care about money. What he cares about is that he has been cheated and cheated for so long. He still wants to be on this female anchor.


    Now, it''s a girl.


    Tian Pride''s life, roots, instant no consciousness.


    "I My day Tian pride found this situation, his face suddenly changed, and then roared loudly.


    He roared and smashed things madly. The computer worth tens of thousands of times was smashed by him.


    "Asshole! Asshole! I want you dead! I want you dead Tian pride roared wildly.


    When he finished, he hit the table with a blow.


    "Bang" of a spread, Tian pride suddenly a Leng.


    Under his fist, I don''t know when a black invitation appeared.


    There are five blood red characters on it, which are shocking.


    Death notice!


    "What!" Tian proud pupil fierce a contraction, and then exclaimed.


    Why Why do I get death notices


    Didn''t I straighten it out


    Tian pride thought of this with a look of panic, and then gulp a heavy swallow saliva.


    "No No way Someone must be joking with me, it must be... " Tian proud shivering finish, the invitation letter on the table picked up.


    He looked at the invitation, and his hands kept shaking and shaking. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and took out the paper inside.


    When he saw the contents, his eyes immediately glared at the boss, and involuntarily leaned back, as if there was something terrible in front of him.


    Just then, the chair turned back.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Tian Kui falls to the ground.


    At this moment, Tian Kui has confirmed the authenticity of the death notice, which is true, because the crimes recorded in it are true and accurate.


    How could it be! Why did the death judge know about me?


    Tian pride at the moment, a face of panic.


    He''s done something, and more than one.


    He forced her to be a schoolgirl and killed two people.However, he was fine, because he was not an adult and his family had money. After a little activity, he came out.


    Now, there is one of his crimes, impersonating a minor.


    Yes, he will be 19 years old, but his ID card shows that he will be 15 years old.


    However, he is young and looks small, so there is no doubt from outsiders.


    He was accused, and then, he was all right, he was still alive chic and unrestrained.


    Even if he had been caught in the juvenile prison, he was as alive as ever. No one dared to provoke him. He lived in a single room and wanted to go to women. There were women.


    Want to eat, eat, want to drink, drink, want to do what, in addition to can not go out, basic and usual no different.


    For a time, he thought that he would be safe and unrestrained and enjoy life in the future.


    Now, he''s got the death notice.


    How can Tian Kui not know what the death notice is? The death judge, the death trial, and his friends have not talked less about it.


    Of course, they are satirical when they talk about death.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the death judge is terrible and the death trial is bloody. No one has escaped from the trial.


    It is because Tian is proud to know these, he is afraid, he is afraid.


    Because he is not an adult.


    At this time, Tian proud of the door was opened, a middle-aged man rushed in.


    If ye Chen sees this middle-aged man, he will be stunned for a moment, because he is the person who gave Ye Chen his business card in the Great Wall yesterday, Tian Cuishan.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Pride, what''s wrong with you?" Tian Cuishan saw the look of fear on Tian Pride''s face. He was startled. He quickly stepped forward to help Tian pride and then asked.


    "Dad, help me, help me." The field proud cold not Ding dozen a shiver, and then shrieks a way.


    He shouts and grabs Tian Cuishan''s hand. The whole person is shaking and shaking.


    He was very afraid at the moment, afraid of being judged, afraid of dying.


    "I''m here. What''s going on? Tell Dad." Tian Cuishan''s face changed and he asked in a hurry.


    "Judge of death, it''s the judge of death. Here he is. I''ve received the death notice!" Tian pride exclaimed in horror.


    "What!" Hearing this, Tian Cuishan''s face suddenly turned white, and then he exclaimed.


    He thought that Tian pride met with any danger, no one blackmailed threats and so on, but he did not expect that Tian pride actually received the death notice.


    Death notice is no longer a big secret. Many people know it. Tian Cuishan also knows it.


    He knew more about the crimes committed by Tian pride, because he had done everything by himself. He was such a son, so he tried his best to save Tian pride and told him not to be shot or go to prison.


    But now, Tian Cuishan suddenly found that his tens of billions of family wealth, has been completely useless.


    Because the death judge never let a criminal off because the criminal gave money.


    "Dad, you must save me, he He''s a devil, a devil, he''ll kill me... " Tian Kui grabs Tian Cuishan''s hand and shivers.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you anything." Tian Cuishan was silent for a long time, and then he said.


    Beijing, the suburbs, a three - story self - built building in the three - story living room.


    A middle-aged man was holding a gorgeous woman up and down.


    On the table in the living room were four men in their thirties playing with fried gold flowers.


    "Creak." With a sound,


    the door opened, and a boy came in with a bag.


    The middle-aged man did not look at it, but looked directly at his mouth and asked, "how much did you receive?"


    "Boss, it''s 320228 yuan this time." The boy said cautiously.


    "Asshole, why did you take so little?" When the middle-aged man heard this, he became angry, then looked at the boy and began to drink.


    "Boss, some people are not paying the protection fee, saying The judge of death is in the capital Sooner or later, we will be cleaned up... " The boy was startled and stammered.


    "Judge of death..." When the middle-aged man heard this, his face suddenly turned white, and then he was cold and trembling.


    "What are you afraid of? You are all minors. The death judge will not trouble you." A man playing cards turned to look at the boy and said.


    "Really Really? " Hearing this, the boy asked in a hurry.


    "Bullshit, when did you see a death judge trying criminals other than death row criminals?" A man dyed with red hair spits spit bitterly, and then says.


    "Don''t worry Follow us Make sure you''re OK. If you''re in trouble, we''ll fix it for you. Don''t worry The middle-aged man at this time a long breath, and then looked at the juvenile, said.


    "Thank you very much, boss." Hearing this, the teenager looked at the middle-aged man in a hurry and bowed and said.


    "Here you are. This is your reward." The middle-aged man said here, casually picked up a transparent plastic bag containing a little white powder and threw it to the teenager.


    The young man caught it in a hurry and said with ecstasy: "thank you, thank you boss. I will do a good job."


    "Well, go ahead. Remember to tell the group of kids that besides collecting protection fees at school, they also have to steal. Remember, hotels, supermarkets, canteens, tobacco hotels, which are closed at night, are looking for this. Sometimes they don''t take away the turnover." The middle-aged man nodded and then said.


    "Boss, I remember. When we go back in the evening, we''ll have a vote." The boy''s head goes crazy, and then he says.


    But his eyes, all in the bag, with a little white powder on the plastic bag.


    The middle-aged man showed a sarcastic smile, and then said, "hurry up, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "By the way, boss, I like a school flower. Can you Can you help me? " The boy suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry.


    "No problem. Send me her photo and address. I''ll take care of it in two days. Remember, don''t play dead this time." The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and then said.


    "Well, boss, we''ll be careful this time." When the boy heard this, his eyes flashed.


    "He? I really envy you, you punks. You don''t have to be afraid of his crimes." A card playing man swears at the boy.


    "What, dog, I''ll go first." When the boy heard this, he began to shout and ran away.Because the young man knew that this dog brother was irascible and often hit people. If he went on talking, maybe he would be repaired.


    "Boss, the judge of death, won''t you trouble us?" At this time, some worried woman asked.


    "What are we afraid of? It''s not us who do it. It''s all the hands of the cubs who want to get the goods from us. They are afraid of death. They dare not report us. How can the death judge know about us?" A man playing cards at this time rampant smile.


    "The third one is right. If the judge of death can do anything, he can find out that we control these kids? It''s impossible. " The middle-aged man nodded and then said.


    "That''s good. There are still several junior high school students to be cheated out in the evening. They are all places. I''ve already collected 20000 deposit, so don''t worry about it." The florid woman patted Xiong''s mouth, took a long breath, and then said.


    "Well, it''s a pity that we can''t taste this kind of chick first, or it will be too good." One of them spat and then said.


    "You are special, I also want to, but the place is worth money, otherwise it is a woman''s expense, much waste." One man said with a smile.


    Just then, the woman who got up to take the red wine suddenly let out a scream of horror.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    The scream was full of thick fear, and in a moment, five men in the room were scared and shivered.


    "Lying groove! Sister Tao, how do you make such a scary scream, scared I almost peed my pants. " One man came back to God and then he cried out.


    "Death Death notice, is the death notice...... " "The woman called sister Tao shouted in a panic.


    "What!" The middle-aged man heard a shiver from the cold here, and then he cried out in surprise.


    "Really It''s really a death notice Boss, what do you do? What should I do? I don''t want to die... " The woman looked at the middle-aged man in a panic and shouted.


    "How could it be! The death judge can''t know us. We haven''t seen each other. The criminals are all the young children. How can he find us! " One man "Teng" suddenly stood up, and then shouted.


    His voice was very loud, but his voice was full of strong panic.


    "Will it be any cub because we are oppressive and deliberate "Deliberately to get us all over?" One man said at this time.


    "Take the death notice, let me see!" The middle-aged man tried to stabilize his mood and then shouted.


    The woman then picked up the black invitation letter, shivering to the middle-aged man''s side, and sent the invitation to the past.


    Seeing the black invitation letter on the big words of five blood red, the middle-aged man involuntarily beat a shiver.


    Death notice!


    The five big words of blood red are strange, and they have a strong breath of death.


    The middle-aged man had a long time, and the invitation was opened in a sunny and uncertain way.


    Trying to calm down the mood, the middle-aged man out of the invitation in the death notice, and then looked at the past.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    His mouth and lips trembled back and forth, and his mouth said with a strong voice: "how can I How can it be... "


    "Old Boss Really, is it really a death judge? " A man then swallowed his saliva heavily, and then he asked stuttered.


    "It''s him It''s really him. We''re done. We''re going to die The middle-aged man said with a pale face.


    "Grass! How can the death judge know us, how could he know us! We''re doing it so covertly! " One man roared with a ferocious face.


    "Let''s run, we''ll all die if we don''t run again..." Cried the woman in panic.


    The middle-aged man heard this, and immediately came to the light, and then he hurriedly cried out:


    Yes, we are running now. The time for death trial written on the death notice is 3:00 in the afternoon. We have time. We will leave here and leave the capital city immediately


    "Boss, we have to take the money out first, otherwise, we will be wanted, and the police will certainly see the death trial." One thought of what, and cried out in a hurry.


    "OK, I''ll get the money. You can clean it up. We''ll leave the capital right away." The middle-aged man nodded heavily and then said in a deep voice.


    Beijing, XXX junior high school, abandoned sports equipment room.


    Five male students in the stream, one by one, had a cigarette in their hands and played cards.


    "I''ll pee, I''ll go to bad luck. Is he, it''s a small card." One person saw the card, a face said.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no use going to pee. You''re losing today." One person laughed and said.


    "Grass!" The person who went to urinate put up his middle finger and then got up and walked towards the door.


    When he came to the door, he was shocked, and then his face was stiff.


    Next second, he made a scream of terror.


    "Grass!"


    "Fourth, what''s wrong? It won''t be a red eye loss." One looked at the door and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, death notice. We have received the death notice!" The young man, known as the fourth, cried out in a panic.


    "What!" The other four heard this, Qi Qi was shocked.


    "Really It''s a death notice... " The young man at the door tried to swallow the saliva stuck in his throat, and then said hoarsely.


    "How can I do this How can I do this! We are still children! " Cried one pale face.


    "We are not yet adults. Why did the death judge find us? Why? " Cried a man in horror.


    "What? What should I do? We, we are going to die... " One cried, shivering.


    "Grass! It must be a silly prank. I don''t believe the death judge will find us in trouble! " The boss of the five suddenly thought of something, and then roared in anger.


    "Is it cockroach that fool, we bullied a lot, to revenge us, so make this scare us?" One person suddenly was stunned, and then asked.


    "Take a look, that fool doesn''t know a lot of our things, and I''m sure that the fool deliberately integrated us, and the death judge can''t kill minors." The eldest of the five shouted with a gloomy face.Hearing this, the boy at the door bent down in anger and picked up the black invitation letter, then tore it open and looked at it.


    The next second, the boy''s eyes suddenly froze, and then screamed: "no! It''s It''s true Cockroaches don''t know that we''ve been to Lanlan, or that we''ve killed people... "


    As soon as the boy''s words fell to the ground, the abandoned sports equipment room was instantly quiet.


    After a while, the eldest one of the five came back to his senses and screamed, "quick, go find the boss!"


    "Is it useful to find him? The judge of death is so terrible. We''re finished, we''re really finished, we''re dead... " One man cried out in despair.


    In his eyes, gradually no look, but to be scared.


    "Let''s go to the police, yes, to the police. Even if the police know what we''ve committed, they can''t help us!" The eldest of the five was silent for a long time, and then he roared with ferocity.


    "Yes! yes! We''re underage. The police can''t do anything about us. We''ll be safe! " A man heard this, his eyes glowing.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, director''s office.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    the urgent and pressing knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "In." Is looking at the document director Liu also does not lift the mouth to say.


    "Creak" came, the door opened, and a policeman rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu asked without raising his head


    The face of the policeman who came in was not very good-looking. Hearing director Liu''s inquiry, he said in a hurry: "director, there are a lot of underage children, they..."


    "Under age? What''s wrong with them? Report to the police? " Director Liu was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "Director, they really come to report the case, but also to ask for help." The policeman tried to calm down and said.


    "What the hell is going on?" Liu bureau director''s face sank, and then began to drink.


    "Director, these minors have received death notices. The death judge is going to try them." The police explained.


    "What! Death notice? Are you sure? Are some underage children receiving this? " Director Liu "Teng" suddenly stood up, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief, those children have come to the Bureau, and their parents have come, and they strongly demand that we protect the safety of their children." The policeman nodded and said.


    "Damn it! What the death judge wants to do! Those are all underage children It''s a crime... " Director Liu hit the table with a fist. He suddenly remembered something when he was talking about it. Then he frowned.


    "Did they bring all their death notices?" Liu bureau director facial expression some not quite good-looking asked.


    "No, they all said that they were frightened after seeing them. They were either burned or torn to pieces." The policeman was slightly stunned and then said.


    "What about Qin Feng?" Director Liu was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "Group leader Qin has gone to inquire about the situation." Said the policeman.


    "Those parents should appease them first, and tell Qin Feng and Chen Bohan to go to the meeting room." Liu Bureau long breath out, and then said.


    "Yes, chief." The policeman left the office.


    "Damn it, judge of death, what do you want to do! Those are children... " Liu bureau director''s face gloomy looking out of the window, depressed incomparably said.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    After director Liu came to the conference room, Qin Feng, the leader of the ad hoc group, and Chen Bohan, a man with glasses, all sat here waiting.


    "Director." Qin Feng, glasses man Chen Bohan saw director Liu, Qi Qi got up and called.


    -


    director Liu nodded his head, then took a few virtual taps with his right hand, indicating that they would sit down.


    After Qin Feng and Chen Bohan sat down, director Liu looked at Qin Feng and asked, "how is the inquiry going? What did you find? "


    "Director, those children, thinking and temperament are not as old as they should be, and Qin Feng exhaled a long breath and then said.


    "And?" Director Liu asked with a frown.


    Qin Feng clenched his fist and then opened his mouth and said:


    "director, in my experience, these children are not simple. In addition, some of them have committed felony, and there are a group of people who should be the emissaries behind them. Many of them have been poisoned.


    Although a lot of people are afraid of us, some of them are fearless. They are afraid of the death judge, but they are not afraid of the police. "


    Director Liu''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He was silent for a moment and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, director. Although these people seem mature, they are not old-fashioned. They can be inferred from their expressions and language. The only thing lacking is evidence." Qin Feng nodded and then said.


    "In fact, as soon as the death trial is opened, the crimes of these people will be exposed, even if they destroy the death notice." Glasses man Chen Bohan said at this time.


    "This time, it''s too much for the judges to protect these people." Liu Bureau long breath out, and then said.


    "Director, there are many abilities of the death judge, but we can make targeted arrangements. If the death judge insists on trying these people, we can only use strong means." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "Then get the soul detector and the energy gun ready. As for the death judge''s ability to control insect animals Get your muskets and anaesthetic guns ready. None of these people will die! " Director Liu was silent for a moment, then said.


    "In fact I feel that it is necessary to protect minors, but today''s minors are no different from adults. With the progress of the times, today''s children don''t understand anything like they did ten or twenty years ago... " Qin Feng nodded and then said.


    "This is not something we can decide. Minors are not gold medals without death. Crimes should be punished as well. No one can escape punishment!" Liu bureau director''s face some not very good-looking said."As a matter of fact, some minors regard this as a gold medal for exemption from death. Who knows, there is life imprisonment. If they really want that, they will regret it for a lifetime." Chen Bohan sighed and then said.


    "The key is education, and the environment..." Director Liu sighed and then said:


    "don''t continue to talk about this topic. Prepare for it. In any case, we can''t make the death judge''s trial successful. If he has to come hard, I''ll try my best to catch him!"


    "Yes! Director Qin Qiqi, Chen Bofeng.


    Beijing, in a villa with no one.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa, looking at the big screen that he could only see, his eyes were a little cold.


    Underage


    Take this as a gold medal to avoid death, wantonly act, hurt others, even kill people, such people


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then got up and walked into the bedroom.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    The clock in the hall on the first floor approached at 3:00, with a face of tension and anxious parents, walking back and forth.


    Next to the dozen police reception, on the one hand, to calm the parents'' mood, on the one hand, to be alert to what dangerous things these parents do.


    Their children all received death notices, they were worried, scared, nervous.


    But there was no expression of blaming their children.


    "Damn it. It''s still half an hour. What are you doing?" A parent asked, looking at the police.


    "Yes, what are you doing? Our children are not yet adults. You must protect him." One parent said.


    "We have made all the preparations. Please rest assured." A policeman said at this time.


    "Rest assured, are we relieved? It was a death judge, a beast and a living creature who killed no blink. He wanted to kill our children. Do you think we can rest assured? " A parent roared angrily.


    "If your child does not commit a crime and does not have evil to some extent, he will not receive a death notice." A policewoman skimmed and said.


    "Young young!" A policeman shouted at it in a hurry.


    However, late, parents heard here, one by one suddenly blew up hair.


    "What do you mean? Ah? What''s wrong with my child? Do you have any evidence, and you''re chewing around here without evidence? " A woman screamed.


    "I think you are the death judge group. What are you still doing? You still don''t catch this loser!" A middle-aged man roared in anger.


    An old policeman came over and shouted loudly:


    enough! Don''t make a fuss here, and I warn you that when the death trial is on, even if you don''t take the death notice, their crimes will be disclosed!


    We will investigate according to these. As long as the evidence is clear, no one wants to escape the legal sanctions. Even minors have criminal law to punish them. I suggest you should surrender yourself now, otherwise, you are as illegal as you are! "


    As soon as his words fell, the family members'' faces changed, some of them were cold and shivering.


    At this time, a parent, looking gloomy, said, "first, I don''t say they have violated the law or not. I only ask you one thing, can you protect their safety?"


    "We will do our best to take your child away if you don''t believe it." The old policeman looked at the parent, and said coldly.


    "You! Are you afraid I will sue you? " The parent asked in a deep voice.


    "Please, my police number is XXXXX." The old police did not hesitate to say the police number, and said that they would show the number of Xiong to the parent, proving that the police did not lie.


    In a moment, all parents fell into silence.


    They would have the police who didn''t eat their set of police in the Public Security Bureau, and they should check their children.


    Of course, the police said that when the death trial was opened, the crime would be revealed, which is the most worried of these parents.


    Otherwise they can''t be honest at once.


    Time passed by, when the clock was about to point to three, and the live room of the death trial suddenly lit up.


    Countless viewers rushed into the live room of the death trial.


    In less than a minute, the number has surged to 10million, and the number is still rising crazily.


    "Ha ha ha, the magistrate is going to try again."


    "Since I know the death trial, I have come to see it every day. As expected, I am lucky today and I have caught up with it."


    "Hey, I haven''t left. My mobile phone is on 24 hours, just worried about missing the live death trial."


    "I don''t know what the magistrate''s boss is going to try this time."


    Just then, there was a row of words in the studio.


    Zhao Ergan, male, 43.


    Crime: 32 women were forced to do, 29 of whom were under age.


    There were 15 people killed, 10 corpses and 5 people were killed in the river.


    Control juvenile theft and robbery with drugs.


    Wang Er Zhu, male, 31 years old.


    Crime: 28 women were forced to do, 27 of whom were under age.


    There were 19 murders, 8 corpses and 11 people in the river.


    Control juvenile theft and robbery with drugs.


    Hu er dog, male, 32 years old.


    Crime: 22 women were forced to do, 17 of whom were minors (men).


    There were 18 people killed, 2 corpses and 16 people were killed in the river.


    Control juvenile theft and robbery with drugs.


    Money six, man, 33.


    Crime: 25 women were forced to do, 13 of whom were under age.


    There were 12 people killed, 9 corpses and 3 people were killed in the river.Use drugs to control juvenile theft and robbery.


    Wang erga, male, 31 years old.


    Crime: 21 women were forced to commit crimes, including 20 minors.


    Killing, 16, dismembering 8, Chenhe 8.


    Use drugs to control juvenile theft and robbery.


    Sun Xiaotao, female, 35 years old.


    Crime: controlling and luring underage students to engage in skin, meat and trade by means of violence, drugs and deception. Among them, 128 students were controlled by violence, 112 were threatened and 321 were lured.


    Killing, 5, dismembering 1, Chenhe 4.


    Use drugs to control juvenile theft and robbery.


    Tian Kui, male, 19 years old.


    Crime: forcing 3 women to commit crimes.


    Kill two people.


    Pretending to be an underage to evade legal sanctions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! This is the gang that controls juvenile crime, and He, these little kids are so lawless. "


    "Well, the Gang should be damned. There are also these people, some pretending to be minors, and some simply take minors as the gold medal for exemption from death. I''ll kill them."


    "Well, it''s the result of no good education. Now parents only want to make money and ignore their children''s education. It''s inevitable that some children''s character will be deformed, and some external factors will stimulate them..."


    "However, some of them do a lot of evil, even if they steal and rob them. Some of them are even more murderous. Such young people must die."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "I also agree with killing such a person, killing people, forcing women to do it, and what else dare not do is wrong. Don''t talk about underage. This is not an excuse, nor is it a gold medal to avoid death."


    "Since the chief judge has started the trial, he will deal with them naturally. We can just watch with peace of mind."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    Parents with nervous faces entered the studio when the trial opened.


    But, soon, their faces became flustered.


    Although the live screen of death trial has not been opened, there are rows of words on it.


    The crimes behind each name are listed one by one. The parents are frightened and some are shivering.


    because as like as two peas, the above crime is true and the same as the crime on the death notice.


    They tried to muddle through and failed.


    Meanwhile, the police, who were pacified and monitored, also turned on their mobile phones and entered the live room of the death trial.


    When they saw the list of criminals listed above, and the crimes of criminals, they looked at the parents who were arrogant and frightened at the moment.


    "I I turn myself in One of the parents finally got scared and quickly stood up and said.


    "I I turned myself in, too! But I hope you can protect my child. He can''t die Another parent got up and said.


    "No matter whether they are damned or not, we have the obligation to protect their safety before the sentence is handed down," the old policeman said, looking at the young policeman beside him and saying:


    "Xiao Wang, go and show them your confession."


    "All right, captain." Wang nodded and left with the parents who had surrendered.


    "Does anyone else want to turn himself in? Three minutes at the most. After that, the chance will be gone. " The old policeman looked at the rest of the parents and asked.


    "I..."


    "I turned myself in too..."


    One parent after another couldn''t hold on, got up and said, and was taken away to record a confession.


    The old policeman left without looking at the rest of the parents.


    The crime is clear, the rest is to investigate and collect evidence. Although the fee is time-consuming, the process is not too complicated.


    Closed conference room, a group of teenagers, one by one nervous looking at the clock on the wall.


    They are all the objects of trial, and their mood at the moment is rough, even can be said to be afraid.


    They are in the Public Security Bureau, the police have arranged a lot of strange things, and there are hundreds of fully armed police around the conference room.


    However, none of this can bring much security to these teenagers.


    These are the two curses of death, the judge of death.


    The death judge was horrible. The death trial was bloody.


    Once arrogant, arrogant young people, at the moment, one by one like startled birds, a little movement can frighten half to death.


    "What to do? It''s about three o''clock I I don''t want to die... "


    "I I don''t want to die Why did the coroner come to us? We I''m still young... "


    "He''s scaring us. He must be scaring us..."


    Capital, a luxury house, the hall on the first floor.


    Tian proud shivering kneeling on the ground, bare arms, hands are tied behind.


    Tian Cuishan, a tycoon with tens of billions of assets, is standing behind Tian pride with a piece of Vitex in his hand.


    In the living room, in addition to Tian pride, Tian Cuishan two people, no one else.


    The two of them occupied only three square meters, and the rest was filled with money and gold bars.


    "Dad Don''t give me so much I have no money Tian pride looked at the mountains of RMB and gold bars around him from time to time, and then asked.


    "Asshole, you know a fart, no money, the company is still, can earn, you have no, you will never come back." Tian Cuishan a face angry roar way.


    "Will the death judge spare me?" Tian pride heard here, not from a cold, trembling, and then asked.


    "I hope he will spare you. After a while, I will really smoke you. You can cry or shout. You can remember that you can''t say anything disrespectful to the judge of death. Take care of your mouth." Tian Cuishan was silent for a moment and then said.


    "Isn''t it safer for us to go to the police station? Why do we have to do this? I''m afraid The judge of death will not forgive me... " Tian pride looked at the clock which was about to be three o''clock. His face suddenly turned white, and then he said.


    "To the police station? Don''t even think about it. If you go there, you will have no hope! " Tian Cuishan said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Tian pride asked a little puzzled.


    "Are you an ordinary man when you are the judge of death? His trial has not failed yet! " Tian Cuishan said with some fright.On the highway, in the fast-moving van.


    "Big brother It''s nearly three o''clock. Should we be all right? " Sun Xiaotao looked at the mobile phone, then looked at Zhao Ergen, shivering asked.


    "Nothing It must be all right! " When Zhao Ergen heard sun Xiaotao''s inquiry, he gave a cold cluttering and then said.


    The hustler dog looked at Sun Xiaotao and said with a relaxed look:


    "sister Tao, it''s OK. The death judge is in the capital. The criminals in the capital have not been cleaned up. He won''t chase us.


    What''s more, it''s daytime. Ghosts don''t dare to come out. Our car windows are closed tightly. There are guns in our hands. He can''t take us. "


    "Yes, we''ve made enough money. This time, we''ll go to a remote place and stay for a year or two, and then come out to work. Or we can just hide our names and build a big villa. It''s the same with a smart life." Wang erga said excitedly.


    "Hey hey, with sister peach there, we will not be lonely and lonely." Qian Liuyi said with a smile.


    "Go, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you''re on together, you won''t be able to hold on to me. Do you believe it?" When sun Xiaotao heard this, he felt relieved and then said with a smile.


    "Sister Tao''s Kung Fu is unparalleled in the world, but I don''t think I can find a place to practice?" Wang Erzhu swallowed his mouth and the thief said with a smile.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "If we''re really all right, I''ll give you a good time." Sun Xiaotao licked his mouth and then said.


    "Well, it''s three o''clock in a minute, and you''re all up!" Zhao Ergen looked at his mobile phone and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s OK. We''ve been away from the capital for more than 500 kilometers. Can''t the death judge catch up with us?" Wang Erzhu said with a relaxed face.


    "That''s right. There''s no need to worry. This time we''re going to hit the death judge in the face, ha ha ha." Hu er Gou laughs wildly.


    "Shut up, I hope we''re all right. Now the death trial has not started, but in case, the special death judge is a change of attitude." Zhao Ergen''s face was gloomy and roared.


    "OK, OK, keep your spirits up. Pay attention. Don''t have any bees or rats running into the car. There''s no pig or cow in the way." Sun Xiaotao saw that the face of the hustler dog and others began to look a little bad, and said in a hurry.


    Hu Ergou, Wang Erzhu and others suddenly turned their lips and then did not speak.


    In their opinion, this time, they can certainly survive the death trial, because the death judge can not judge them at all.


    When the clock pointed to 3 p.m., the live screen of the death trial suddenly changed.


    In the dim room, a desk, a dim lamp, a man sitting in a chair with his back to the crowd, instantly appeared in the picture.


    The man wore a black windbreaker, a black felt hat and black gloves on his hands.


    There is a red notebook and a pen in front of him.


    Live room.


    "This is Chief judge! It''s the judge! I remember the back of the judge


    "A good figure of Wei''an, the judge must be super handsome."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not easy to see the judge again."


    "Judge boss, I''m your fan, a big fan!"


    "The judge''s boss is powerful and domineering, invincible in the world!"


    "I''ll go. Is this really the back of the judge?"


    Mordor, police room.


    "This is Judge of death Why did you show your back again? " After seeing the live broadcast of the death trial, director Ding was stunned and then said in a startled voice.


    "No! I''m afraid the capital is in trouble this time! " Cao Fei (for some reason, changed to this name), "Teng" suddenly stood up, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "What? Explain the white point! " When director Ding heard this, he was shocked and asked in a hurry.


    "The judge of death once used a strange red paper to control the life and death of others through writing." Cao Fei''s face is not very good.


    "Red paper..." Liang Yin said here, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then said: "now it''s a whole red notebook, there''s a good play to watch."


    Cao Fei couldn''t help but smoke, but he didn''t say anything.


    Liang Yin at this moment, but the boss of the charity fund, of course, the boss is Ye Chen.


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that Liang Yin has always been like this, and he can''t say anything more.


    Even director Ding did not say anything about Liang Yin.


    I''m joking. Liang Yin is not happy. If the charity fund doesn''t work, director Ding should have a big head.


    You know, the charity fund is on the news, director Ding, Cao Fei and others can all appear.


    "This is not to say that the judge of death Will give those underage children to The trial? All the police arrangements in the capital are ineffective? " When mu yunyun heard this, he immediately took a cold breath and then said.


    "Come on! Call the capital and tell them... " Director Ding said that, his face was suddenly stiff.


    Because he knew that if the death judge really used the ability to judge the black dog Gang, then what the police did was useless.


    It''s a strange force, and it''s just the existence of no solution.


    "Director?" Mu yunyun asked in doubt.


    "Tell the capital that all dangerous goods should be removed and that juvenile criminals should be kept in open rooms as far as possible." Director Ding was silent for a moment, then said.


    "All right, chief." Mu yunyun nodded and took out his mobile phone to call out.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Death trial open! Tell them to cheer up and never let anything near the conference room where they are staying. " Director Liu narrowed his eyes and then said.


    Qin Feng nodded, then took out the walkie talkie and conveyed the meaning of director Liu again.


    "Is this the judge of death himself?" Chen Bohan, a glasses man, pushed his glasses and then said.


    "Judge of death? Not really? " Director Liu was stunned when he heard this, and then asked.


    "I remember the news from Mordor that the death judge once appeared like this." Qin Feng looked at the death trial in the picture that dressed in a black, only show the back of the man, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then said."I remember, like..." Director Liu said here, the mobile phone began to vibrate.


    Director Liu frowned slightly, and then took out the mobile phone, is ready to shut down, but saw the call prompt.


    Mu yunyun of modu


    Director Liu thought of this and rushed to get through.


    After a few seconds, Qin''s face changed quickly! Go to those conference rooms where you are under age and get all the tables, chairs and light bulbs out of them


    "Director?" Qin Feng is a little unclear, so he asked.


    "The judge of death has the ability to write, and then the criminal will die according to his writing process!" Liu bureau director''s face is not very good-looking deep voice said.


    "No, how can I forget this?" Hearing this, Qin Feng''s face became stiff, and then he exclaimed.


    "I also selectively forgot, because after that trial, the conclusion was that the death judge would no longer have that uncanny ability, but now..." Director Liu said with some impatience.


    "Now it''s a notebook, paper A lot of... " Chen Bohan sighed and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "Come on! Go! " Liu Bureau long face iron green roar way.


    Qin Feng heard this, hurriedly rose, and rushed to the meeting room specially prepared for the juvenile criminals.


    At this time, the live screen of death trial changed instantly, the picture was divided into two, the left was a mansion, and the right side was the back image of the death judge.


    "This is..." Liu saw here, not to be a daze, and then said.


    Originally, he thought that the death judge would directly try these juvenile criminals in the Public Security Bureau, but unexpectedly, the picture was not the Public Security Bureau, but a mansion.


    "There should be a death notice here But he didn''t come to the police station. " Chen Bowen pushed his glasses and said.


    Liu heard this, frown, and then relaxed, said: "anyway, at least, we have time to guard against the death judge."


    Live room.


    "Lying groove! Isn''t this the mansion worth billions? "


    "It''s like a house with tens of billions of assets in tiancuishan?"


    "Tian proud, lying in the groove, I remember, I said to see how that person name so familiar, originally Tian Cuishan son."


    "NIMA, who is his son, has committed a crime, and wants to escape the sanctions, go to him, and kill him!"


    At this time, the live screen instantly turned to the first floor hall of the mansion.


    "Lying groove! Is this a bank robbery? Nima, how can I have so much money? "


    "On my day, no wonder the outside world said that his family has 10 billion assets. Look, this is a pile of RMB, this gold pile."


    "Well, this is to bribe the magistrate, grass!"


    "Look, Tian proud that the fool knelt on the ground with his bare arm. This is Grass! Play the emotion card! "


    "Judge boss, you can not be soft hearted. This animal and life are a disaster for female students and kill people. You can''t let him go."


    Beijing, Tian proud home.


    Tian Cuishan looked at the laptop on one side, on which live pictures of the death trial were being played.


    He took a deep breath, and after a long vomit, he looked up to the air and said, "judge, I know you can see me, and I can hear my voice. I have an unreasonable request, and please listen to it."


    Beijing, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only see by oneself, ye Chen can not help but a daze.


    Tian Cuishan was yesterday, on the Great Wall, to Ye Chen a pure gold card of the middle-aged man.


    Please?


    Ye Chen squints at both eyes, picks up the pen on the table with his right hand, and opens the red death note.


    Beijing, Tian proud home.


    Seeing the action of the death judge Tian proud, the pupil suddenly shrunk, and then screamed, "Dad, help me!"


    At this time, tiancuishan changed his face and cried out quickly: "magistrate, I would like to use the money for proud life. There are 10 billion of these money, which is enough to save many people.


    Those who have no money to see a doctor, those who are not satisfied with food and clothing, those who can''t go to school, and those who are lonely and unattended can use this money to help them and save them. "


    Tian Cuishan saw that the magistrate did not respond to death, and again said:


    I was the child, he committed a crime, I beat him, scolded him, and gave back the victims a lot of money, and had been forgiven by their family. The magistrate, if you still can''t see the past, I can smoke him in front of you until you are satisfied. "


    Tian Cuishan finished, bite teeth, began to take pride in the field.


    "Pa." A crisp sound came.


    "Oh, whoa" Tian proudly gave out a sad wail.


    A red blood print appeared on his back.


    "Pa, Pa." One after another, the thugs came out.


    Tian proud howling, also followed by one after another.


    Tian Cuishan''s face was twitching and beating Tian proud, and hurt in his heart. But he dared not stop. He could only tell the death magistrate with this. He was sincere and hoped that the death magistrate would let Tian proud.


    "I''m wrong, sir. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me." Tian proudly was drawn six times, hurriedly looked up, a face twisted shout.


    Tian Cuishan''s face changed, because he asked Tian to be proud, at least to start bleeding on his back, and even to turn to the cruel, and then ask for love, which would be better.


    However, Tian pride can not bear, now began to beg for mercy.


    Live room.


    "Paralysis, this is a bitter meat plan."


    "This bitter meat plan has a chicken, a bar, they have nothing to do with the magistrate."


    "This field Cuishan is also tough enough, NIMA, beat his son not to say, but also directly give money out, only a number, but there is no cash impact."


    "His mother, these money, he said to do good things, do not know whether it is true or false.""Don''t talk about it. It''s true or false, NIMA. Tian is proud to kill a strong woman. Do you want to live? Go to him."


    "As a matter of fact, even if the judge does not let Tian pride go, Tian pride will surely die. If the judge doesn''t bother him, the police will find it."


    "You know an egg. Think about it carefully. Tian Cuishan said," is Tian proud pretending to be an underage? "


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really true that if the judge''s boss let Tian pride go, he''s a fool who can really survive. "


    "You can''t let him go! Don''t be soft hearted, judge. "


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile and then began to write with his right hand.


    "When the chandelier fell, it hit Zhongtian''s head, and the broken glass lacerated Tian''s blood vessels..."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, director Liu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and exclaimed: "this is it! The judge of death really has the ability to control the death process of others! "


    "Director, I think Those juvenile criminals, in the conference room, like It''s not safe... " Glasses man Chen Bohan frowned and said.


    "You mean The ceiling? " Director Liu heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then asked in a startled voice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Although the ceiling is made of gypsum, it can also hurt people if it falls down, such as breaking into a sharp one and then forking it to the neck..." Chen Bowen nodded and said.


    "Come on, take the ceiling out too!" Liu bureau chief face changed, rushed to just enter the door of Qin Feng, opening to command.


    Qin Feng was a little stunned, and then saw the live screen of death trial on the big screen in the conference room. His face suddenly changed and left the conference room.


    Beijing, Tian proud home.


    "Pa" Tian Cuishan once again took pride in Tian.


    "Oh, whoa" Tian proudly howled, then screamed, "Dad, the death judge did it!"


    He saw live video of the death trial on his laptop, which showed what the death judge wrote.


    "What!" Tiancuishan changed his face and then shouted in a startled voice.


    Just then, the "click, click" number came.


    Only see the ceiling of the ceiling light connection began to crack, and then quickly expand.


    "Grass!" Tian proudly roared with a twisted face and then hurried up.


    He wanted to leave the spot, and his head was a chandelier.


    Tian proudly did not know whether it would really happen as the death judge wrote.


    But he knew he couldn''t bet and had to leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise he will be miserable and even die.


    However, as soon as he got up, he fell to the ground with a puff because of the binding of his hands.


    "Click, break." The fixed place of the chandelier broke instantly and fell off.


    Tian Cuishan has not come to watch the laptop, and he finds that the chandelier, which is two meters old, falls down, and he dodges subconsciously.


    However, when he ran out of the safety zone, he suddenly reacted, and Tian was still under the chandelier.


    Tian Cuishan''s face suddenly changed greatly, and he cried out in surprise: "proud!"


    "Ah!!!" Tian proudly just struggled to get up again, but when the chandelier hit, he made a scream of horror.


    "Oh, wow."


    The chandelier hit Tian proudly and smashed it.


    Blood came out of Tian''s proud body in a flash.


    Tiancuishan saw here, went up crazy, regardless of the glass fragments, two hands crazily pickling.


    Soon, the smashed dizziness of the past Tian proud by the field green mountain picked up.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, but dad is not good. If dad goes to save you first, if he blocks you directly, he won''t be like this." "Cried tiancuishan, with a face of pain.


    "Ah!!!" A howl suddenly came out of Tian''s proud mouth, who had just woke up.


    He opened his eyes, and his face suddenly showed a frightened eye, and his body began to tremble and tremble violently.


    He was scared, really scared. He didn''t expect the death judge to have such a terrible ability to write anything, and what happened to others.


    He doesn''t want to die, really don''t want to die. He has a great life to enjoy. How can he die like this.


    Tian proud of the body shaking, too strong, his heart because of fear beating too violent.


    Originally, the blood vessels were cut off, and at this moment, they could not stop the blood that wanted to run in the longitudinal and emotional way.


    "Nourishing, nourishing." Blood began to spray and gush madly.


    "No! no I don''t want to die! Dad, help me! Save me! " Tian proudly two eyes instantly stare at the boss, terrified exclaimed.


    "I will not call you dead, I will not call you dead!" Tiancuishan tears constantly, and then he looks up to the sky and yells loudly:


    death judge, my money, my company, all my real estate, I will give you. You can save many people with this, just ask you to let my son go. If you have to kill people, please kill me. I will use my life for my son''s life! I''ll atone! "


    Live room.


    Originally flying curtain, this moment, suddenly stopped.


    "Alas, pity the parents of the world..."


    "Although, I look at it, and I am moved However, this field is proud, not only is the strong woman to do so simple, he also killed people, released him, that is the dead of the blasphemy. "


    "Anyway, this field is proud, and has done something. Even if Tian Cuishan takes money, he can''t revive those killed. Therefore, Tian proud must die!"


    "But if the magistrate really let Tian proud, then he could take the money and save a lot of people..." "


    The live room, with the bullet, fell into silence again.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "This..." Director Liu Zhang opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Chenboyan, a man with glasses, sighed at this time:


    alas, father love is like a mountain But Tian Cuishan is not a fully qualified father. He provides material, but does not care about Tian''s proud character. Otherwise, Tian pride will not commit crimes, because Tian Cuishan has money and wants nothing. ""Yes, many parents now ignore the cultivation of children in order to make money. Material importance. However, the shaping of children''s character and moral values is more important." Liu Bureau sighed and said.


    "This is the situation. People are busy living. It is also impossible for all people to earn money. Not all people have a rich family, or there will be so many left behind children and no more juvenile criminals."


    "The death judge did not continue to write, because Tian pride must die, or He was also in the middle of thinking? Thinking about whether to let go of Tian pride? " Director Liu was silent for a moment, then looked at Chen Boyan and asked.


    "This is not a good judgment, it is possible, specific, but also depends on how the death judge does..." Chen pushed his glasses and said.


    At this time, Qin Feng returned to the meeting room again.


    "The ceiling is down?" Asked director Liu.


    "It''s down, it''s cleaning, the chief, the underage criminals, and they''re all scared now." Qin Feng nodded and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Fear is fear. This time, as long as they can keep their lives, they will repent." Director Liu was silent for a moment, and then he said.


    "But there are felons in it, they..." Qin Feng frowned and then said.


    "No matter what they have committed, they are punished by law, and no one wants to escape. After this trial, the death judge is stopped, they will investigate these people and collect their evidence one by one!" "Said director Liu in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief!" Qin Feng salutes.


    At this time, the death trial live room, like the devil, the voice, suddenly sounded.


    "You don''t regret it?"


    "This is The voice of the death judge? " Liu director a little Leng, then surprised voice said.


    "It''s impossible, it should be that it''s changing the original sound by means of voice changing software and so on." Chen Bowen shook his head and said.


    "So, can you analyze the original voice of the death judge through this voice?" Liu frowned and asked.


    "It''s not possible, because the death judge has a high IQ and he can''t leave any clues to ask us to trace the slightest information about him." Qin wind sighed and then said.


    "In this case, he should have changed the sound with the help of something, otherwise, through the voice changing software, he should be able to analyze his original voice." Chen Bowen was a little stunned, and then he said.


    Beijing, tiancuishan mansion.


    When hearing the voice of the death judge, tiancuishan was not afraid at all. He cried out with great excitement:


    I don''t regret it. I will take out all the money, all the real estate and my company, and I will make atonement with my own life. Just let my son go, please


    "As you wish!" The sound of the devil rings again.


    Next second, the death judge on the right side of the live screen wrote the name of Tian Cuishan, and then erased the information of Tian pride.


    A few seconds later, Tian Cuishan suddenly covered his heart, and then his eyes suddenly fell on the ground.


    But Tian proud of the original spray, blood wound suddenly blood flow back, and then recovery, as if never hurt.


    Time passed by, Tian was lying on the ground proud and stupidly, and then he laughed, laughing more and more crazy.


    "Ha ha ha I don''t have to die, I don''t have to die!!! "


    Tian proudly rose in a moment, just then, he suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly looked at the live picture of death trial.


    In the live video, he was gone, and he was replaced by the Public Security Bureau, where there was a conference room, empty conference room, with dozens of panicked minors standing inside.


    Seeing this, Tian proudly laughed again and shouted at it as he laughed:


    ha ha ha, I finally survived


    Tian proudly shouted, and rushed to the gold bar.


    He came to the place where the gold bars were stacked, took off his trousers and tied the legs.


    "You are old and still, leave the company or not. Everything is given to the death judge. What will I eat and drink later?" Tian proudly and crazily grabs the gold bar, grabs the gold bar while yelling ferociously.


    He said here, he spits at tiancuishan without remorse, and then continues to pack gold bars crazily. Until it is full, he looks at tiancuishan and says: "old things, I want to thank you. Without you, I am going to be killed by the bastard of the death judge. However, don''t want me to thank you. He is, I almost become a beggar."


    Tian proudly said that, hate to look at the full room of RMB.


    "Dog day death judge, you don''t want to get a cent, I will not leave it for you even if I burn!" Tian proudly roared, and took out the lighter from his pants pocket.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    "Damn it! The death judge did it! " Liu saw the live video of the death trial, and became a meeting room used by the public security bureau to protect juvenile criminals. His face suddenly changed, and then he roared angrily.


    "Director, we have all done the preparation. If he can still write the death process, then..." Qin wind sighed and then said.


    "Damn it! Those are all minors, they have committed crimes, but the law will sanction them, but they will not kill. What do death judges want to do, what do he think he is, can decide the life and death of others at will? " "Said director Liu in a rage.


    "In fact, those minors who have committed serious crimes will be sentenced to life imprisonment, which is more terrible than death, and don''t know what the death judge thinks." Chen Bowen sighed and said.


    At this time, the death judge on the trial broadcast began to write.


    "Tian proud, on the way to burn money with a lighter, step on the gold bar, slide down, fall on the glass fragments, stab and enter the back by glass fragments, kill and root, cut off the glass fragments, cut the throat by glass fragments, the artery is cut, and the blood dies!"But when he saw the judge''s death, he thought about it clearly


    "Is the judge of death going mad? He killed Tian Cuishan. Tian Cuishan is not guilty. He killed him. Now he wants to kill Tian Cuishan. Damn it Liu bureau director''s face suddenly changed, and then he murmured.


    "Director I don''t feel like it''s going to be that simple. "


    At this time, the death judge''s index finger strokes on Tian Cuishan''s name, and Tian Cuishan''s name disappears instantly.


    At this moment, the live broadcast of the death trial was transferred to Tian Cuishan''s mansion.


    "Hey, I''m going to burn the money. I can''t get it. You can''t even get it from death judge!" Tian pride roared wildly.


    At this time, Tian Cuishan opened his eyes and breathed.


    Tian pride, who had just started the fire, was cold and shivering. Then he stepped on a piece of gold bar and fell to the ground with a stroke.


    In the live screen of the death trial, the death judge disappears, instead of Tian Kui''s performance after Tian Cuishan''s death.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Tian Cuishan is alive again!" Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, director Liu was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, director Liu thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and then he exclaimed in surprise:


    "no, whoever the death judge writes down will die! This This... "


    "Director We can''t stop this time... " Chen Bohan''s face changed, and then he said.


    "Damn it, quick, find out where the death judge is now, and find him as soon as possible!" Liu shouts in a deep voice.


    Capital, Tian Cuishan''s mansion.


    Tian Cuishan, who just woke up, opened his eyes and saw the picture playing on his laptop.


    That was Tian Pride''s performance after his death. When he heard what Tian Kui said, Tian Cuishan almost didn''t come up.


    "Evil Evil son Tian Cuishan roared angrily.


    "Puff, puff." Countless voices came.


    Followed by is the field pride extremely miserable howl.


    "Oh..."


    Tian Kui''s back was stabbed and stabbed by countless glass fragments. His life and roots were also cut off by glass fragments, his throat was cut by glass fragments, and the main artery was cut.


    "Zizi, Zizi." Blood began to gush, quickly dyed the ground red.


    Tian proud of the non-stop trembling, shaking, mouth constantly issued "Ho Ho" sound.


    His eyes were wide open and his face was full of fear.


    "Proud!" Tian Cuishan sent out a cry of despair, and then rushed to Tian Pride''s side.


    Tian Kui grabs Tian Cuishan''s hand in a hurry and opens his mouth to speak. However, he can only make a whoosh sound.


    His eyes grew desperate.


    Looking at Tian Kui, who was more and more frightened and despairing in his eyes, Tian Cuishan''s heart was dripping blood. He didn''t want Tian pride to die. Even though, Tian pride said those words that made him sad.


    Because Tian pride is his son, son unfilial, as a father Tian Cuishan still does not want to see his son die.


    Gradually, Tian''s proud eyes lost color. After a few kicks, he lost his breath.


    "No! No Tian Cuishan looks up to the sky and roars like a sob.


    After a while, Tian Cuishan asked, "judge of death! Why, why don''t you call me dead


    Like the voice of the devil, again.


    "You are guilty, but you will not die, otherwise, you will die as well."


    "You clearly agreed to use my life for a life of pride. Why, why do you want to kill him?" Tian Cuishan asked reluctantly.


    "Do you understand that it has nothing to do with me. He is guilty and a felony. If you help him escape punishment, you are also guilty, but not within my jurisdiction. Otherwise, you think you are alive?" The cold voice of the death judge came from the laptop.


    "If pride didn''t say those words, didn''t do those things, would you let him go?" Hearing this, Tian Cuishan was silent for a long time, and then he asked.


    "His character is cultivated by you, and his behavior is doomed. Even if he doesn''t do this, he will die, and you will revive.


    Because it''s a death trial, you''re not on the death notice list, and no matter who it is, don''t try to stop or even change the death trial. " The death judge''s voice rang again and disappeared.


    Live room.


    "It turns out that the judge was also influenced by Tian Cuishan''s father''s love for Tian''s pride. In order to make Tian Cuishan feel better, he led a trial like this..."


    "In fact, the judge''s boss has already guessed what Tian Kui, a fool, will do when he learns that he will survive. However, Tian Cuishan''s mind is not better than that."


    "I''m sure. I guess Tian Cuishan''s remorse is more than anger now..."


    "In the future, I will spare more time to accompany the children..."


    "I want to take the child to my side, no matter how hard it is, I can''t make him go astray."


    "Yes, children''s education is too important, without the correct guidance of parents, it is too easy to go astray."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    Director Liu looked at the live broadcast of the death trial, and did not know what to say for a while.


    Because he did not expect to be such a result, the death judge did not kill people indiscriminately, but also specially called Tian Cuishan to see clearly the essence of Tian pride.


    "If Tian Kui doesn''t die like this, maybe..." Chen Bohan sighed and then said.


    "It''s no use. Even if Tian Kui repents sincerely and Tian Cuishan finally comes back to life, he doesn''t want to escape the punishment of the law. When this bastard is an adult, he pretends to be an underage, forces a woman to commit murder, and he still wants to live? Don''t even think about it! " Qin Feng said in a deep voice at this time.


    "Of course I know that he can''t escape the punishment of the law. I mean, the judge of death may let him go..." Chen Bohan gave Qin Feng a white eye and then said."It''s impossible. The death judge himself has said that the death trial never ends. With the death notice, life and death are under the control of the death judge. At present, it seems that he can easily control the life and death of others." Qin Feng shook his head and then said.


    "At least, at present, it can be determined that the death judge is not a cold-blooded killer, otherwise, he would not try Tian Kui like this..." Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    "If Tian Cuishan can''t think of it in this way, he will suffer more..." Chen Bohan''s mouth involuntarily drew, and then said.


    "Well Filial piety is the most important thing, and children are unfilial. For parents, it is really a big blow. Grief is no greater than death. " Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    Capital, Tian Cuishan''s mansion.


    Tian Cuishan a face of pain holding the body of Tian pride, a person Mo Mo''s tears, a long time speechless.


    He regretted that he didn''t educate him well. He only cared about giving him material father love, but neglected the spiritual education and the cultivation of his character.


    He hated the judge of death and did not hate the judge of death. As a business legend, he was not stupid. He understood the meaning of the judge of death.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    However, understand, can say in the end, Tian pride is his son, how can he feel good in his heart.


    Moreover, Tian Cuishan, for some reasons, has lost the ability to bear children.


    Tian pride is his only son, that is to say, he is going to be the queen.


    This is a big blow to Tian Cuishan.


    Just then, a paragraph appeared on his computer.


    "In the evening, you will get a pill. If you take it, you will regain your fertility. The price is 10 billion. This money will be used to help those who need help, whether orphans, old people, or people who have no money to see a doctor. In a word, within a month, you must spend 10 billion on charity, or you will be at your own risk."


    Tian Cuishan saw here, suddenly a Leng, and then the whole person was unable to sit on the ground.


    For a long time, Tian Cuishan sat quietly until the wind came to the house. He took out the phone and called out.


    "Xiao Wang, go to gather the staff of the company and investigate the people in need all over the country, whether they are orphans, old people who have no one to take care of, or people who are sick and have no money to treat. I want to help them..."


    Tian Cuishan knows that Tian Kui has committed a crime. In fact, he also knows that even if the death judge does not kill Tian Kui, the police will arrest Tian Kui. Once the evidence is collected, it is still death waiting for Tian pride.


    However, Tian Cuishan didn''t want Tian proud to die, because he was Tian proud''s father.


    In this respect, anyone is selfish, and Tian Cuishan is no exception.


    But now everything is irretrievable, because Tian is proud to die.


    Tian Cuishan at this time seems to put down the burden of the heart, although the whole person is still sad, but also changed some different.


    In fact, Tian Cuishan has been remorse, his heart is also guilty.


    For those who were hurt by Tian pride, Tian Cuishan once tried to compensate.


    However, no amount of money can revive the victims.


    In recent years, Tian Cuishan often wakes up in his dream.


    Every time I dream, it''s the victims who come to him for justice.


    He did not harm them, but he was shielding those who had done harm to them, because it was his son who did harm to them.


    Contradictory heart, has been torturing Tian Cuishan.


    Now he put down the burden, the whole person relaxed, but also no direction.


    People live a lifetime, for what?


    Some are for money, others are for power, but ninety-nine percent are for children.


    So is Tian Cuishan.


    Tian Kui died, he was hit hard, he even thought of suicide.


    Now, the judge of death will give him a pill to restore his fertility, which will save Tian Cuishan''s nearly dead soul.


    The pain is certain, but with this pill, Tian Cuishan''s pain will be reduced rapidly.


    As for the authenticity of the pill, in Tian Cuishan''s opinion, it is 100% true, because it was given by the death judge.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen sighs darkly.


    For Tian Cuishan, ye Chen is not soft hearted.


    Ye Chen did this, but conveniently warned all the people watching the live broadcast, one thing.


    Drowning and love are not equal to true love.


    Parents'' education and guidance play an important role in the growth of children.


    As a result, judge ye Chen is not wrong. Tian Kui is just a piece of rubbish.


    A good performance for ye Chen.


    In return, ye Chen gave Tian Cuishan a pill.


    Of course, it''s not free.


    Fertility pill: function recovery fertility, price, 1 point.


    Points are not much, ye Chen asked for 10 billion, which is a punishment for Tian Cuishan.


    After all, he has covered up his son, which is the fact that he can not get rid of.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    Parents of juvenile criminals, watching the live broadcast of the death trial, suddenly remembered something one by one, and rushed to the conference room where the juvenile criminals were locked.


    "Stop!" A policeman saw this and quickly began to drink.


    After all, no one knows what these parents want to do, so the police on guard here can''t let the parents go wild.


    However, these parents like a madman, no matter what the police scold, still rush to the conference room where the juvenile criminals are.


    At this time, a policeman pulled out his gun in a hurry and wanted to fire a warning. However, as soon as the gun was pulled out, he was caught by the wrist by the old policeman.


    "Forget it, these people are going to save their children. Even if they shoot at them, they won''t stop." The old policeman sighed and said.


    "Captain, that''s the judge of death. How to save it?" The young policeman asked in some doubt."They see the hope and want to learn from Tian Cuishan, one life for another." Said the old policeman.


    "Will the judge of death be soft hearted?" The young policeman was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "It''s hard to say that if you can understand the mind of the death judge, he will not be in danger." The old policeman shook his head and said with a sigh.


    In the conference room where the juvenile criminals are staying.


    Dozens of people, a pale face waiting.


    They knew they were on trial, but the police didn''t provide any mobile phones, computers and other devices to watch the live broadcast of the death trial.


    In fact, even if they do, they may not dare to see it.


    "I I don''t want to die... " One yelled in horror.


    "I don''t want to die either Did the death judge fail? Tell me, tell me quickly One man couldn''t stand waiting and yelled at the police at the door.


    Just then, a large group of parents rushed over.


    Despite the police''s obstruction, he rushed directly into the meeting room.


    "Judge of death! I''ll take my life for my child''s life. Please, let him go. " A middle-aged man raised his head and called out.


    "Judge of death, I also use my life for the life of my child. I don''t have much money, but I can give it to you, and my house to you." A middle-aged woman cried.


    One after another, the parents raised their heads and cried out, without exception, they were ready to exchange their lives for the lives of juvenile criminals.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    The capital, in the dark room.


    Ye Chen squints at his eyes, holds the right hand of the pen, and then begins to write one name after another.


    "No! No! Death judge, let my child go, please! Please! " A parent saw the live screen of death trial on his mobile phone, and his face suddenly turned pale, and then he screamed.


    "Let my child go, please, I will change my life!" A parent shouted and hit the wall.


    In a moment, the scene was out of control, one parent after another, shouting loudly, begging for mercy, and even committing suicide.


    They wanted to ask the death judge to let go of their children, and their children who had committed crimes but were still alive.


    The police rushed up one by one to stop parents from committing suicide.


    Live room.


    "On my day, although these parents can understand, but, how can I feel so annoying?"


    "Grass, just thinking about his own children, do you think about the victims? Think about the families of those killed? Your children are babies, grass mud horses, other people''s children are rubbish, should be killed by your children? Should you be a child who is a strong woman? "Is it?"


    "Well, the more they see the fire, these people are selfish and not terrible. What is terrible is that they never thought about the victims, even ignore them. I saw that a stupid parent lost a little money, and he was enforced, and no apology was made to him."


    "There are all kinds of people, and such people, let him die, and make them die."


    "Hum, the judge is in the trial, crying is useless, please do not use, do evil is evil, NEMA howl a few words can solve? I''ll go to your master. "


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, the meeting room of juvenile criminals.


    Received the news of director Liu, Qin Feng, Chen Bohan rushed to come.


    Looking at the parents of the juvenile criminals crying, director Liu''s face was very ugly.


    Fortunately, the police responded in time and did not call them to commit suicide.


    At this time, a juvenile criminal suddenly covered his heart, his face suddenly turned pale, and then he twisted his face and fell on the ground, kicking his legs several times, and he lost his life.


    "Haven''t you confirmed where the death judge is?" Liu bureau chief looks at Qin Feng with a face of iron and green, and asks.


    The death judge really started trial, and the names of the juvenile criminals were written down one by one.


    Now, people are dying.


    The strange death, and can not stop at all, this called director Liu very angry.


    Because these are minors, even if a crime is committed, it requires legal sanctions, not death judges to kill people.


    Besides, these juvenile criminals are still in the police station.


    "Not yet..." Qin Feng shook his head and said.


    "No! no Forgive me! Forgive me! I dare not to do it again! " At this time, a man cried out in horror.


    Next second.


    His face was instantly white, then his right hand covered the heart, his heart stopped beating at this moment, his eyes, suddenly showed despair.


    The man who was before died is so dead. Now it''s his turn.


    He didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to die, he regretted that he had gone on the road of crime to play with other kinds of cattle.


    However, it''s late.


    Next second, he fell to the ground, a face twisted at the roof, double, legs back and forth kick, and then no rest.


    "Sobbing, help me, help me..." One person after another cried.


    They cried in horror, and cried for help, and they did not want to die.


    At this moment, they were afraid that no underage should die, and what minors were the gold medal.


    Some people hate the criminal gang that led and induced them. Some people are more reckless and begin to regret.


    If at first, listen to the teacher''s words honestly, listen to parents, will not go to this step today.


    But, late, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Poop, poop." One after another.


    One after another, the juvenile criminals fell to the ground with a twisted face, and then died in despair.


    When the last sound of the fall sounded, the conference room was quiet.


    Tea time passed, one parent went mad and rushed up, took up their children, and cried.


    "Death judge! You him, don''t give me know who you are, otherwise, I want you to die! You are to die! " A parent looked at the sky with a ferocious face, roaring in anger.


    "You bastard, garbage, you have a kind of kill me, kill me!" A parent roared angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, aren''t you trying criminals? OK, I will kill him in a moment. Your trial of him!!! Judge me now!!! " One roared wildly.One parent after another shouts.


    Most of them scold death judges, but a few even want to kill people.


    At this time, director Liu''s face sank.


    Unexpectedly, some people want to kill people on purpose, but they still say in the police station that how can director Liu look good.


    "Write them down, send someone to watch them, monitor them 24 hours a day, and catch them if they do something abnormal!" Director Liu looked at Qin Feng and said in a deep voice.


    As for the words of comfort, at this moment, we can''t say at all. Director Liu is very clear.


    Once said, these parents will be more and more aggressive.


    Of course, the tough tone will also stimulate these parents, which can not be said.


    The only solution is to wait for the parents to calm down.


    As for the time, no one can be sure, but they must not be told to leave the police station until they calm down.


    Just then, the voice of the devil suddenly rang out.


    "The trial of death will never end. Any criminal who meets the trial standard will be tried. Death is not the end. There is also the soul. Do not do evil. Think twice before you act!"


    The cold and emotionless voice made the meeting room quiet in an instant.


    The original crazy parents were shivering one by one.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Death is terrible, but more terrible than death is the unknown.


    The soul, the real existence, the soul after death, will become a ghost.


    Almost 99.9 percent of people have never seen a ghost, or even touched it.


    However, this does not hinder people''s subconscious fear.


    The parents of these juvenile delinquents had a sense of chill in their hearts at the moment.


    The death judge''s words are very obvious, and then warn these parents, do not mess, otherwise, they will be tried, not only the body, but also the soul.


    Life, or death, is in the mind of the judge of death.


    It''s easy to die, but what if the death judge torments their souls forever.


    No one dares to imagine what it was like.


    Of course, no one doubts that the death judge has the ability to manipulate the soul.


    So many trials, the death judge''s ability to manipulate the soul is almost well known.


    At least, no one who watched the live broadcast didn''t know.


    These parents may not have known before, but since their children received the death notice, it is impossible for them to know.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the chief judge is a bully. Look at these people, there are some people who want to kill people. It depends on how you make trouble. You are the next one."


    "Well, anger and anger are excusable. It''s human nature, but it''s a bit too much to say that you want to kill people."


    "At the end of the day, these people love their children, yes, but they ignore the feelings of others, and the victims don''t owe them."


    "These people think their children are precious and treat other people''s children as garbage. Such people will let them die."


    "That is, selfish to ignore other people''s lives, such a person, is rubbish."


    "But is it a bit too much this time? Not everyone should die Although they all committed crimes, even if they were adults, they would not be shot... "


    "This It''s hard to say... "


    "I watched the first live broadcast of the judge''s death trial. I have been watching it all the time. Now, this trial always feels a little strange..."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    Frightened by the death judge, the parents picked up their children and left the police station one by one.


    As for autopsy, there is no need, because this is a death trial, and it is the death judge who killed these criminals.


    One parent after another left with the bodies of their children.


    Just then, in the live room of the death trial, there was a motionless death judge with a stroke of his right hand.


    One name after another was erased by the death judge.


    When there were fifteen names left, the death judge stopped.


    Outside the police station, on the road.


    There was one violent cough after another, and then there was a big breath.


    The next second, dozens of screams of surprise came.


    "Live Come back to life


    Only a dozen juvenile criminals who had died opened their eyes one after another.


    The expression of despair and distortion on their faces was quickly replaced by blankness.


    "I I''m not dead? " A young man said stupidly.


    "I I''m alive again? " A young man said with a surprised face.


    "Puff, puff, puff" came again and again.


    All the parents of juvenile criminals who survived were kneeling on the ground, kowtowing and shouting: "judge of death! thank you! Thank you


    "Thank you. I''m a jerk. I shouldn''t have scolded you."


    "I am an asshole, I scolded you, you are willing to let my child go, thank you, thank you."


    One parent after another cried out with ecstasy, they began to crack their own faces.


    The sound of "Pa, Pa" sounded instantly.


    "Come on! Get down on your knees and kowtow At this time, a parent pulled his still in a daze to the ground and said in a hurry.


    The juvenile criminal who was dragged to the ground suddenly regained consciousness, kowtowed like garlic, and began to kowtow crazily, while kowtowing and shouting: "judge uncle, I''m wrong, I will be a good man in the future, thank you, thank you for sparing me."


    Parents of juvenile delinquents one after another, get their children to the ground, kneel down and kowtow.


    One after another, the juvenile criminals sent out sincere repentance and vowed to be a good man one by one.


    They were really scared to despair before, and they really died once, that feeling, they did not want to bear the second time.


    They were afraid and regretted what they had done. Unfortunately, they died and had no chance to repent.


    Now, they are resurrected by the judge of death. How can they not cherish this hard won chance to live.The death judge did not answer. The parents and the young criminals who had been revived kowtowed, apologized and said thanks for three minutes.


    At this time, a parent thought of something, and then got up, picked up his child, said solemnly:


    "son, don''t blame dad, Dad can''t be used to you any more. Follow me and tell me what you''ve done, and you will be sentenced to ten years."


    When the teenager heard this, he didn''t show any fear or unwillingness. He looked at his father and said seriously:


    "well, Dad, I''ll tell you what I''ve done. Don''t say ten years, even twenty years. I''ll be a good man and never do evil again."


    The resurrected teenagers, either by themselves or by their parents, spontaneously went to the police station.


    At this moment, these juvenile criminals are deeply repentant, and their mental outlook has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Judge of death! Where''s my baby? My child has not been raised, please, revive my child A child who had no resurrected parent raised his head and cried out.


    "I don''t have mine, judge of death. I''m not a man. I shouldn''t have said to kill. Please, revive my child." Another man called out.


    Soon, the parents of the juveniles who had not been resurrected began to shout. However, the death judge did not respond at all.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Live room.


    "Sure enough, in this way, these juveniles who have been resurrected will repent completely."


    "These people are not necessarily good, but I am sure that they will not dare to do evil in the future. After going to Naihe bridge once, I don''t believe that they dare to go again."


    "Naihe bridge, that''s reincarnation. They can''t get on the bridge. If they go up, they don''t want to come back."


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter whether you come back or not. The key is that those hateful cubs are all dead, and the judge didn''t ask them to revive."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Judge of death These people have been resurrected... " Director Liu looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said blankly.


    "This may be the good side of the judge of death Although, he killed a lot of criminals. " Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "I have a feeling that this judge is very similar to the legendary judge of the underworld, but a criminal who judges the sun and a ghost who judges the underworld." Glasses man Chen Bohan pushed his glasses and then said.


    "Whether he is a judge of the underworld or not, he has killed too many people, even though they are criminals..." Director Liu said here, looking at Qin Feng, he asked, "can''t we confirm where the death judge is now?"


    "Director, there are too few references. In such a dark room, there is a table and a lamp. It is impossible to determine his position according to this." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "If you can''t find it, you have to send more people to ask for help from the public. You have to ask about the table, the lamp and the layout of the room. Even if it''s possible, you have to check it!" Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Secretary, it will take a long time and there will be no results, because the death judge''s trial is coming to an end." Glasses man slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "It''s hard to find a needle in a haystack, but no matter how difficult it is, the judge of death shows a red notebook. This is a whole book, not a piece of paper. His ability comes from this strange notebook.


    Those foreign countries must be interested. Even if they have started to send people to investigate, we can''t leave behind. Even if we can''t find them, we can''t ask those foreign spies to find the death judge!


    If the judge gets the red note, the judge will find it


    As soon as director Liu''s words fell to the ground, Qin Feng and Chen Bohan were stunned, and then took a breath of cold air.


    "Director, according to the previous death judge''s behavior, he should not take this nonsense, and will not give this to foreign spies..." Chen Bohan suddenly remembered something, and then said.


    Director Liu was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "this is just an inference. No one can guarantee that the death judge will make a fool of himself In the past, his red paper, which describes the process of controlling the death of a person, was burned down, but now it is a whole copy.


    His ability, others can''t copy, but this kind of use notebook display ability, all countries will be interested in.


    Send all the police forces out to investigate all suspicious people. We can''t find the death judge, nor can we ask foreign forces to find the death judge! "


    "Yes, chief!" Qin Feng felt the crisis, solemnly saluted, and then left the meeting room in a hurry.


    Beijing, outside the Public Security Bureau, on the road.


    "Judge of death, resurrect my child, resurrect, I will give you whatever you want." A parent, discovering that his child was still dead, yelled again.


    "Judge of death, what do you want, my life? I will give it to you. You have raised my child." A parent shouts bitterly.


    A few minutes later, a parent was angry, and he roared: "judge of death, you will resurrect others, but you will not revive my child. You will wait for me. I will kill you. You are a beast and you will be born!"


    "I kill, you paralyze, revive other people''s children, do not revive Laozi''s children, I draw up the master!"


    One after another, the parents of juvenile criminals who had not been resurrected began to rage.


    At this time, a roar came:


    "Grass Mud Horse, you fool, your child does evil, you scold the judge boss, you want to kill, go up, cut this fool."


    I saw a young man with an angry face rushed out and rushed to a parent who wanted to kill.


    Then a group of young men rushed up.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you kill me to see, I see who you can kill!" Before the roar of the young man, a kick in the face of the parents, and then angrily yelled.


    "Bang, bang, bang." One after another ring, a short period of 10 seconds, the parent was kicked more than 20 feet, face was kicked purple, many more footprints on the body.


    The parents of juvenile criminals who were ready to speak hard or continue to plead were shivering.This is a living example.


    "There''s more here!" A young man who couldn''t make it up saw the parents of other juvenile criminals and burst into a drink.


    Good guy, the young men who had no ground to attack one by one rushed to those parents and kicked them without saying a word.


    "If you don''t teach well, complain about this and that, cover up, don''t understand the basic principles of life, and force you blindly."


    "Crackling" the fastest youth rushed up, come up is a fierce smoke, while smoking and shouting.


    The other parents were trying to run, but they were blocked by the crowd.


    And then one after another.


    "Bang, bang, bang." A series of gunshots rang out.


    The police rushed out of the police station.


    "Stop it!" An old policeman burst out a drink.


    With his voice, the hands of the people stopped one by one.


    "Uncle police, these people want to kill people. We are trying to stop them from committing crimes. We''d better catch them in order to save them from harming others." One of them began to shout.


    "Yes, he will be sentenced to seven or eight years, and he will die in prison. This is an attempted murder. We will stop it. God knows how many people he is going to kill."


    "No! no I''m talking nonsense A parent heavily swallowed his saliva and cried out in a hurry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Yes, I''m bullshit." Another parent screamed.


    "I''m also bullshit..."


    One parent after another, said the rush.


    They were afraid to be caught, and, of course, they were afraid that they would continue to beat them.


    They were actually repaired by these young men, the whole people were awake, they knew they had made the mistake, and it was very serious mistake, otherwise it would not cause many people''s anger, and would not be repaired.


    They even began to fear.


    Because, the people now, unlike before, are not concerned with their own high.


    But now, they just said they wanted to kill.


    But, before they implement, they were severely repaired.


    And hundreds of people have to repair them, and most of them are passing by.


    If the police didn''t appear in time, God knew if they would have been killed alive.


    These parents are sad.


    When they saw the people around them, the disdain and disgusting eyes, their faces were more ashamed, and they couldn''t find a seam to drill in.


    Because they just shouted to revenge, to kill.


    It was also this moment that these parents thought about the crimes their children had committed.


    It is natural to kill and pay off life and pay off debts.


    Their children have done evil and killed people.


    But, because their children are all following a person called Zhao Ge, they were not found by the police.


    Originally, in their view, even if found by the police, at most, they were in prison and would not die.


    So they were previously unable to accept the result of their children, who were tried and died.


    But now, they accept the reality one by one.


    Killing is killing. If you don''t care about age, you have to pay off.


    Of course, the main reason is that the death judge is powerful and terrible.


    They can not find a death judge if they want revenge. Even if they find a death judge, they will take the death judge as the same.


    And even if it goes out, others clap their hands to say hello to the death judge, not sympathize with them.


    The reason is simple. Their children kill people.


    They were also a little lucky that the death judge didn''t give up because of their abuse, otherwise they would die.


    At the thought of this, the faces of these parents were even more bleak.


    As for revenge, to kill, no one dares to think about it.


    Even some people have decided to change their lives in cities.


    Because today''s face lost, many people saw, even some people took pictures.


    According to the present situation, this transmission will definitely be pointed out. What''s more, it is likely that it will be repaired by others.


    "All with me to the bureau!" The old policeman shouted with a little bit of a bad face.


    "OK, let''s go." The people who repaired the parents said one by one, without any intention of escape.


    The old policeman was a little stunned, and then he showed a relieved expression.


    Without a death judge, perhaps these people will not teach these crazy parents, or go to the police station honestly.


    The capital, in the dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only see by oneself, ye morning squints at two eyes, a cold light flash away.


    Only the gang who controls juvenile delinquency has left the capital far away, and is still driving madly.


    Run, run hard, run far, you can live? Funny!


    Live room.


    "Eh? What about Zhao Ergan''s goons? "


    "Feel like they''ve run out of the capital, haven''t they?"


    "Ha ha ha, run? There is a hair for running. It doesn''t work anywhere. They are dead! "


    Just then, the left side of the live room suddenly changed.


    On the country road, in the fast van.


    Zhao Ergan, Wang Er Zhu, hu er dog, Qian Liu, Wang erga, sunxiaotao, said and laughed with ease.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s all 4 o''clock. We are still fine. It must be OK. Sister Tao, when you find a place, you can use your Kung Fu well, and you must be comfortable, otherwise, I can''t promise." "The hooligan said in a face Yi and dangling.


    "Rest assured, peach sister''s Kung Fu self-esteem second, no one dare to call first." Sun Xiaotao said that Mei Fei se dance.


    "Hey, we have a good fortune." Wang Er wishes a smile and then says.


    "That''s, since peach sister''s business is good, she can''t see people." Qian six licked his mouth and corner, and then he said.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t use mobile phones after the real name system. Otherwise, we can see how the death judge is angry." Wang erga opened the window, spitted, and then said with a vicious voice.


    "Hey, I can''t see. I think, I know if I think about it, I want him to get ready for so long. Hey, we have escaped. His face must be swollen." Zhao Ergan said with a relaxed face."Well, what if we are strong? If we change our state to the point where no one can stop us, we will not survive." Wang Er Zhu laughed, then began to curse.


    "Peach, come here, come to brother, blow it for me first." Zhao Ergen untied his belt and said to sun Xiaotao.


    "I hate it. There are so many people." Sun Xiaotao is angry and then lies down on Zhao Ergen''s leg.


    "Ha ha ha ha, there are so many people that we can be lively. Let''s warm up first. Sister Tao, hurry up. We are all waiting." Wang Er Gou called out with his eyes off.


    Live room.


    "I am special, these idiots, still so rampant."


    "Hehe, make them happy, make them excited, there are times when they cry."


    "Sleeping trough! This time we have to look at a limit level? "


    "Judge, don''t go to the mosaic."


    "Ha ha ha ha, let''s make you dirty. The mosaic is on."


    "Look, judge, it''s time to write."


    "The tire of the van was punctured by an iron nail, and the car turned over into a ditch. Sun Xiaotao bit Zhao Ergen''s life and root and swallowed it down..."


    On the road, in the fast-moving van.


    Sun Xiaotao is working hard for Zhao Ergen.


    All of a sudden, a burst of "bang" came.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    The tire of the van was punctured by several nails, and the fast-moving car immediately began to turn.


    The driver is Wang erga. At the moment when the car changes direction, he used to be in the moment when the van changes direction. His original expression of Yin turns white. He quickly controls the steering wheel and wants to stabilize the white car.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    The speed of the van was so fast that it finally headed for the ditch on the left side of the road.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Ye Chen smiles coldly and continues to write with his right hand holding the pen.


    "The tire of the van was punctured by iron nails, and the car overturned into the ditch. Sun Xiaotao bit Zhao Ergen''s life and root and swallowed it. The wiper punctured Wang erga''s shoulder. Wang Erzhu was scratched by glass debris. Hu Ergou bit off a piece of she''s head, and Qian six''s eyes were blinded by glass debris..."


    Because of his skillful hand skills, ye Chen''s writing speed is extremely fast.


    On the road, toward the ditch to the van, willful to a roll.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    The van crashed heavily into the ditch.


    The wiper of the van was suddenly broken because of the impact, and the windshield was also shattered at this moment.


    The wipers stabbed at Wang erga''s shoulder in an instant.


    "Ah..." Wang erga''s scream rang out in an instant.


    And Wang Erzhu, the co pilot, also made a scream at this moment.


    "Ah..."


    His face was scratched all over by the debris of the windshield. The wound was deep and shallow, and his face was covered with blood.


    Sun Xiaotao, who had just served Zhao Ergen, was bitten by the force of impact before he could make any action.


    There was a bang.


    Sun Xiaotao a stay, just at this time, Zhao Ergen issued a shrill wail.


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Ergen''s eyes turned white, his legs lifted up involuntarily, and his knee instantly hit sun Xiaotao''s mouth.


    "Gudong" came.


    Sun Xiaotao swallowed something.


    Zhao Ergen''s whole body began to twitch and twitch, and then he bowed into a shrimp, or the kind of standing shrimp.


    Sun Xiaotao, who has just been bumped by his knee, is pressed down by Zhao Ergen in an instant.


    "Oh..." Another shrill howl came from Zhao Ergen''s mouth.


    I saw sun Xiaotao''s teeth, so immortal, and met Zhao Ergen''s just incomplete life and root.


    Strong pain, a burst of stimulation of Zhao Ergen''s nerve, his howling has been maintained high decibels.


    Qian Liu, who was in the back seat of the van, howled bitterly: "ah My eyes Eyes... "


    As soon as the van fell into the ditch, he could not help leaning forward, and the flying glass debris just got into his eyes.


    Two streams of blood came out of his eyes in an instant.


    His eyelids kept moving, trying to open his eyes, but he couldn''t.


    Hu er Gou followed with a shrill howl.


    "Oh..."


    The blood in his mouth flowed out of his mouth along with his howl, and soon half of her head fell off.


    His she head was bitten off by himself.


    In the van, in addition to a sun Xiaotao is still in good condition, Zhao Ergen, Wang Erzhu, Hu Ergou, Qian Liu and Wang erga are all injured.


    Of course, sun Xiaotao is not in good condition.


    He was hit by Zhao Ergen''s knee, his mouth and Chun were broken, and two teeth were knocked down.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, the judge is very powerful."


    "Tut Tut, these idiots, they want to run, run, run where it is useless!"


    "Zhao Ergen seems to be so cool, hehe."


    "Of course, it''s wonderful. Hahaha, not only was Sun Xiaotao''s life and root broken, but also she swallowed it. In the future, she will become a eunuch."


    "Bullshit, what eunuch? His eggs are still there, not eunuch. Besides, he wants to have a future? Go to him, he will die this time


    "Ha ha ha, I''m just saying that, of course, he can''t have a future, but he, the people in this car, have no future, and they want to live even if they commit crimes. The judge can''t let them go."


    "In other words, such a live broadcast is really with a sense. On the left is the criminal, and on the right is the judge''s boss. It''s full of visual sense."


    "Well, of course."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "From such a long distance, we can still live broadcast in real time, the picture is not shaking, the picture quality is clear, and the death process of writing still happens..." Director Liu looked at the live broadcast of the death trial with a long sigh and then said.


    Although director Liu had already guessed and even made an inference, he still couldn''t calm his shock after seeing it again.Super technology, super ability, has been the symbol of death judge.


    And this time the red notebook is even more bizarre.


    "Have you all set out? Any news? " At this time, director Liu looked at Chen Bohan and asked with some trepidation.


    The ability of a death judge to write about the death process of others can not be prevented at all.


    This is the fundamental reason for director Liu''s panic.


    If the death judge comes around with a red notebook, it''s a mess.


    What''s more, if the red notebook is obtained by foreign forces, it will be even worse.


    "All set out, but It''s impossible for a moment and a half to hear from... " Chen Bohan sighed and then said.


    On the road, in the van in the ditch.


    Wang erga, who was driving, looked at the blood flowing out of his shoulder. His face became more and more frightened. He quickly screamed: "quick Come and help me. My special wiper is punctured... "


    Wang Erzhu, the co driver, shook his head in pain. His face was tangled and he roared angrily, "what''s wrong with him? Why does the tire burst suddenly?"


    "Don''t he? Nonsense, help me quickly, I''m bleeding, bleeding ah!" Wang erga said angrily.


    "My eyes! My eyes are blind Qian Liuyi''s face was terrible, and he screamed bitterly.


    "Peach! You Did you bite off Laozi''s life and root, and swallow up Laozi''s life and root? " An angry roar came from Zhao Ergen''s mouth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Sun Xiaotao, full of blood, raised his head and spit out two teeth. After seeing Zhao Ergan''s ferocious expression, he shivered and said quickly: "boss, I can''t blame me. I was met and I was bitten Later, the boss hit my mouth again... ""


    "Grass! My she head! Oh... " "The hooligan roared with a rage at this time.


    He roared and he kept flowing blood out of his mouth.


    It was a sad feeling.


    "Ninja point." Wang Er Zhu, on the copilot, grabbed the wiper that pierced Wang erga''s shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "Come on!" Wang erga cried out sadly.


    "Puff" came.


    The wiper was pulled out by Wang Er Zhu. The blood immediately sprayed Wang Er Zhu.


    "Oh..." Wang erga gave out a howl and covered the stabbed wound on his shoulder.


    "Let go, I''ll wrap it up for you." Wang Er Zhu said, took off the T-shirt directly, and then he wrapped Wang erga a simple bandage.


    Sun Xiaotao found that Zhao Ergan was still a face of the gloomy, a face of ferocious, and also from time to time to look at her stomach.


    Sunxiaotao suddenly thought of what, pupil suddenly shrunk, face Shua suddenly white, and pale and pale.


    She cried out in a hurry:


    boss I I didn''t mean to, and And a little more Boss The boss wants a child, and I give birth to the boss... "


    Sunxiaotao is afraid that Zhao Ergan will kill her, cut her belly, and take out the life and root that she swallowed into her stomach.


    She doesn''t want to die. If Zhao Ergan must cut her belly, she doesn''t want to die and she won''t be.


    Zhao Ergen is ferocious, sun Xiaotao is very aware of.


    It is because she knows that she is afraid and only frightened.


    "Do you want to give birth to Laozi? Don''t think about it. You should also find clean women to give birth to Laozi! " Zhao Ergan roared at the fire in his eyes.


    "Boss! No! Don''t kill me! " Sun Xiaotao heard this, and suddenly screamed.


    "Boss, forget it, they are swallowed by sister Tao. They are taken out again. There is no store in the back of the village before and after that, and it can''t be picked up..." Wang Er wishes to hesitate, and then he said.


    "Well, my life, my root!!!" Zhao Ergan roared with a ferocious face.


    "Big Big brother I will make more efforts to make money for the boss in the future!!! " Sun Xiaotao saw Zhao Ergan had let go of her a little idea, hurriedly to open up to shout.


    "Remember what you said. I will take 9% of the money you make later!!!" Zhao Ergan two eyes are fierce stare at Sun Xiaotao, said maliciously.


    "Sure, the boss said, he said Sun Xiaotao nodded in a hurry.


    "Yes, get off!" Zhao Ergan tried to calm down his anger and then shouted.


    Zhao Ergan, Wang Er Zhu, hu er dog, Qian Liu, Wang erga, sunxiaotao immediately followed the car.


    Wang Er wishes to look directly at the tire after getting off the car. A few seconds later, Wang Er wishes a grim roar: "is there any repair car nearby, grass him? Our car is bound to be blasted by that kind of special iron nail!!!"


    "What?" Zhao Ergan heard that there was a little anger just under pressure, and it came out again, and it was more vigorous.


    Being bitten off his life and roots, Zhao Ergen can imagine the fire in his heart. Now he knows the reason why the car burst into a tire. He can still bear to live.


    "Go! Go to the garage! Kill these bastards! " Zhao Ergan said he took out the gun in his arms.


    "Go!" Wang Er Zhu, Wang erga, sunxiaotao, hu er dog, Qi Qi began to drink.


    "I I can''t see him anymore!!! " "Money 61 face fear shout.


    "Take six with you, go!" Zhao Ergan looked at Qian Liuyi with complicated eyes, and then he said.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to take money six away, but, fortunately and evil also mixed up for so many years, now others are still, do not bring money six, I am afraid, others will have any bad ideas in their hearts.


    Finally, Zhao Ergan chose to bring six money.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you!" Qian Liu heard that Zhao Ergan did not give up on him, and immediately he was very happy and cried out in a hurry.


    "Follow me, when did you tell you to suffer? Rest assured, when we settle down, I will find you ten eight little girls. They will take care of you. You will wait for happiness later. " Zhao Ergan patted the shoulder of the six, said with great care.


    "Three is enough, three is enough." Qian Liu heard this, and immediately opened the flowers, and then said.


    "Money six, don''t advise, the boss said how much, how much, blind eyes, but life, root not blind......" Hu er dog patted the shoulder of the six, and said with a smile.


    Although it is said to be smiling, but with the blood of the mouth of hu er dog, how to see is so sad.As soon as Hu Ergou''s words landed, the scene became quiet.


    On Zhao Ergen''s face, green tendons sprang up, and his right hand with the gun shook involuntarily.


    "Old Boss I I don''t mean anything else... " Suddenly, hu er Gou was stunned, and then he realized that Zhao Ergen''s life and root had been bitten and swallowed by sun Xiaotao. His face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Nothing! Go Zhao Ergen bit his teeth and began to drink. Then he took the lead to go up the road.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that he can only see, ye Chen squints his eyes and starts writing again with his right hand holding a pen.


    "Zhao Ergen strode forward with one foot, pulled the egg, and the pistol fell to the ground, which broke Hu Ergou''s life and roots..."


    On the road, in the ditch next to the road.


    Zhao Ergen walked in front of him with a ferocious face. He just wanted to kill Hu Ergou with one shot, because Hu Ergou''s words seemed to satirize him Zhao Ergen.


    At this time, Zhao Ergen suddenly stepped on the stroke, and he subconsciously lifted his right foot upward.


    The next second, Zhao Ergen''s face turned white, and then he gave out a sad cry.


    "Oh..."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Zhao Ergen''s step was too big to pull the wound, and his life and root were also bitten by sunxiaotao. He was bleeding. The wound hit his pants, which hurt even more.


    Pain a share of stimulation of Zhao Ergan nerve, his body shook and trembled.


    Just then, the pistol in his right hand was shaken to the ground by him.


    A bang came from the gun.


    "Oh..." A howl came out of the houer''s mouth.


    He covered his crotch with his hands, and the whole man knelt on the ground, and then touched the ground, and the whole man began to tremble and shake.


    His crotch was red and his howl followed.


    "How What''s wrong with... " Qian 6 can not see anything, but he heard the gunshot, heard the miserable howl of the houer dog, shivered and shivered, and then asked in horror.


    At first, Qian Liu thought that hu er dog was shot by Zhao Ergan, because only Zhao Ergan had a gun.


    But Zhao Ergan started to howl, which called Qian 6 nerves immediately tense up.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he was worried about the danger. He was blind and dangerous, and he couldn''t run away.


    "The big step is too big to get the egg The gun landed and went off the fire Wang erga said with a dull face.


    "The life and root of the second dog were hit It seems Even the eggs were broken... "" Wang Er said with a dull wish.


    "Ah?" Qian Liu was shocked to hear it.


    He didn''t expect it to be, but immediately, money six was reassured.


    As long as Zhao Ergan did not shoot intentionally, there was no other danger, that would be good, any danger, money six can not escape, he just want to find a safe and stable place to live a good life.


    Originally, he thought about all kinds of enjoyment, but now, his requirements have been reduced, there is a woman, there is a lot of money, satisfied.


    "We should go to burn incense to worship Buddha. Recently, we have had a bad luck..." Sun Xiaotao said at this time a little tangled.


    Zhao Ergen then recovered a little strength, turned to look at the still howling, rolling hu er dog.


    "Two dogs, I''m sorry. I accidentally scratched." Zhao Ergan said with a face of apology.


    But no one found that Zhao Ergan eyes that flash away of revenge of the fast, feeling.


    Zhao Ergen is happy at the moment. In zhaoergen''s words, he is called to satire Laozi. It''s OK. You are so special that even the eggs are broken. It depends on how you play with women in the future.


    "Oh..." Hu er dog heard Zhao Ergan''s words, the whole person was stimulated again, this stimulation, he felt the severe pain again.


    "Two dogs, are you ok? Here, we can''t wait much. We have to leave quickly. " Wang Er wishes to look at the houer dog at this time and ask.


    From the smile that he showed from time to time, it is not difficult to see that Wang Er wishes this is a blessing. He doesn''t care about hu er dog at all.


    "Zhao Ergan! I...... " Hu er dog then a face ferocious head, look at Zhao Ergan, then roar angrily.


    But before finishing the words, he saw Zhao Ergan picked up the pistol again. The words behind him were taken back by hu er dog.


    "Two dogs, you not only call me my name directly, but even the boss doesn''t call me." Zhao Ergan looked at hu er dog playfully and said.


    "Boss No Don''t... " The second dog suddenly shrunk his pupils and cried out in horror.


    "Two dogs, I will not kill you if I am afraid of doing so. It was just a mistake. Don''t put it in your heart." Zhao Ergen said with a face of apology.


    "No No, I won''t be in my heart. " The hooligan stuttered.


    "Well, let''s go. You''re in front of you this time. Save me and I''ll make it down." Zhao Ergan nodded and said.


    "OK OK. " The face of the houer dog changed, and then he opened his mouth and said.


    Walking in front of him, hu er dog was resistant, but he dared not refuse, because he felt Zhao Ergan''s full of malice.


    If he doesn''t listen to Zhao Ergen, hu er dog has a feeling, he will die immediately.


    The dog rose trembling and then went forward.


    Wang Er wishes to join Qian Liu to follow the road, and sun Xiaotao and Wang erga follow.


    Zhao Ergan touched the black bag in his pants pocket, and suddenly he became ferocious on his face.


    He raised the gun, hesitated several times, and finally gave up his intention to shoot.


    Because they haven''t reached a safe place yet.


    As long as the death trial begins, their crimes must be known by the police. They can only escape to a safe place as soon as possible to avoid the police''s pursuit.


    As for the death judge, Zhao Ergan completely ignored, this has been so long, nothing, must be OK.


    As for black bags, it is full of diamonds, which are made by Zhao Ergan and others in exchange for the money they have earned in these years.


    This is more convenient to carry than carrying a box and a box.And this is also the fundamental reason why Zhao Ergen chose to walk in the last place at the moment.


    Now he doesn''t believe these former brothers, especially hu er Gou.


    They are all mixed up. How can they not know each other''s ideas.


    Zhao Ergen is not stupid, and Hu Ergou is not stupid, but Hu Ergou dare not disobey Zhao Ergen''s order, because Zhao Ergen has a gun.


    As for Wang Erzhu and Wang erga, they were brothers. Zhao Ergen was on guard and did not dare to let them walk behind.


    Otherwise, if he is killed, it is not cheap for others. There are tens of millions of diamonds in the black bag.


    As for sun Xiaotao, Qian Liu and Zhao Ergen directly regard them as air. They have no lethality at all.


    When they came back to the road, Zhao Ergen and others went ahead without opening their mouths.


    They want to find a repair shop and kill the one who put the nails. Who told them to put nails on the road to repair the car.


    Zhao Ergen and others are so miserable.


    A few kilometers ahead, trees appeared on both sides of the road, all poplar trees, long is still very high.


    After a while, hu er Gou, the front one, stopped suddenly, and then roared: "there you are. Finally, I see the damned garage!"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Hu Ergou looks ferocious at the front left side of the road, which is a row of six bungalows with a courtyard.


    There is also a huge billboard on the side of the road.


    "Grass! In the past, kill these fools Wang Erzhu roared with fire in his eyes.


    A van with a broken iron nail and a flat tire has been made miserable. Not only Wang Erzhu, but also Zhao Ergen, Hu Ergou, Qian Liu, Wang erga and sun Xiaotao are no exception.


    They can''t stop their anger now.


    "Go Zhao Ergen said with a gloomy face.


    If the van doesn''t have a flat tire, his life and roots will not be bitten off by sun Xiaotao and swallowed by sun Xiaotao.


    His anger was stronger than that of others.


    The party then headed for the garage.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that he can only see, ye Chen squints his eyes and starts writing with his right hand holding a pen.


    "The birds fly by, and the bird droppings fall on Zhao Ergen. Zhao Ergen rubs with his hands, gets angry and raises his head. The bird droppings fall into his mouth, then gets angry and raises his head again. The branch breaks and falls down. It forks into Zhao Ergen''s eyes. The pistol falls to the ground and goes off fire and hits Wang Erzhu''s left leg..."


    On the road, the sky.


    A group of birds suddenly flew over from afar. When they flew to the top of Zhao Ergen''s head, unexpectedly, they lined up, let out and rose one by one.


    Bird droppings like rain fell down, good to die, all fell to Zhao Ergen a person''s body.


    Zhao Ergen, who is on the way, looks at his body and wipes his face. The smell of bird excrement makes Zhao Ergen greasy and crooked.


    He can''t help but look up and see the birds in the sky.


    "Grass! Damn flat hair, raw Zhao Ergen scolded fiercely.


    At this time, six pieces of bird droppings fell, and Zhao Ergen, who found bird droppings, quickly shut up.


    However, late, three pieces of bird droppings fell into his mouth, and three pieces of bird droppings fell on his mouth.


    "Ouch..." Zhao Ergen immediately retched and vomited several times.


    "Boss How... " When sun Xiaotao heard Zhao Ergen''s angry scolding voice, he could not help but stop and look back. He looked back and asked.


    She wanted to show her affection and concern to Zhao Ergen. Zhao Ergen of the province still had a grudge and wanted to kill her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she turned around, she saw Zhao Ergen, who was drenched in bird excrement. The words behind her could not be said immediately.


    Sun Xiaotao wanted to smile, but he did not dare to smile, so he turned his head in a hurry.


    "I grass Are these birds crazy? " Wang Erzhu turned around and looked at Zhao Ergen. He was stunned and said.


    "Ouch..." Zhao Ergen retched again.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, the road side of the poplar tree has a branch "click" broken, and then straight down.


    At this time, Zhao Ergen looked up ferociously and said: "grass!"


    The next second, Zhao Ergen''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and his hair explodes instantly.


    Just then, a "puff" came.


    The branch of the branch forcefully forked into Zhao Ergen''s eyes.


    "Oh..." Zhao Ergen gave out a sad howl, and his body was immediately shaken. Zhao Ergen, who is accustomed to his right hand, subconsciously covers his eyes with his right hand.


    Just then the pistol landed.


    Wang Erzhu was looking at all this with shock on his face when the pistol fell to the ground.


    There was a bang, and the pistol went off fire.


    "Oh..." Wang Erzhu''s face turned pale, and then he let out a shrill howl.


    His left leg was hit by the bullet, and the blood flowed out instantly and dyed his trousers red.


    "Putong" came.


    Wang Erzhu sat on the ground with his left leg in his hands, and then kept rolling back and forth.


    Zhao Ergen on one side also howled miserably. He knelt on the ground, and the long branch was still in his eyes. It was very deep, and his eyes were useless.


    From the eyes of the blood, soon flow his face, tick, tick of the fall to the ground.


    After a while, Zhao Ergen grabbed the branch and pulled it out.


    On the long branch, there is also an eye ball with nerve thread.


    "Ah..." Zhao Ergen suddenly and violently trembled.


    Not far away, Hu Ergou, Wang erga and sun Xiaotao are staring at the series of changes. They open their mouths one by one, and their faces are incredible.


    "Why What''s the matter... " Qian Liu, blind, asked in a hurry.


    He heard the gunshot, heard the howl, and it was Zhao Ergen and Wang Erzhu. He could not see it. He was afraid that there was internal strife and began to kill each other.


    If it is, then he will die.


    So he was worried, he was afraid, he was eager to know why."The boss was blinded by a branch, the pistol went off fire and hit Erzhu''s left leg..." Sun Xiaotao Gulong heavily swallowed saliva, and then said.


    "Why How could this happen... " Qian said after a pause on June 1.


    "Well, are we really out of luck? Why is it so bad all the time? " Wang erga roared angrily.


    "It''s too bad. When we settle down, we must burn incense and burn more. It''s so evil that we can encounter such a bad thing..." Hu Ergou looked at Zhao Ergen with a happy look on his face, and then began to roar.


    Zhao Ergen''s gun went off fire, which broke his life and roots, even his eggs. Now Zhao Ergen is blind. Hu er Gou is happy.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask Zhao Ergen to find out that he covered up very well.


    Because Zhao Ergen howled miserably, he still quickly took the pistol that fell to the ground and took it back to his hand.


    This is the fundamental reason why hu er Gou is so cautious.


    "Come on! Help me! I was hit by a bullet Wang Erzhu, with a face of panic, shouts at Sun Xiaotao, Wang erga and Hu Ergou.


    His blood continued to flow, people''s blood together on so much, Wang Erzhu watched the blood constantly come out, he was afraid, scared.


    He was afraid of death, he didn''t want to die, so he asked for help.


    At this time, sun Xiaotao''s voice of surprise suddenly came.


    "Two wishes, don''t move! There are dogs


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    I saw a black dog leaping out of the ditch. Seeing its dirty fur and spit on the dog''s mouth, it is not difficult to see that this is a mad dog.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the large screen of Ye Chen, slightly stunned, and then the corner of his mouth, holding the pen of the right hand immediately began to write.


    "The black dog attacked Wang Erzhu and bit off Wang Erzhu''s life and roots..."


    On the highway.


    Wang Erzhu heard sun Xiaotao''s exclamation, and his body suddenly became stiff.


    At this time, the black shadow leaped forward and rushed to Wang Erzhu''s crotch.


    Black dog, and big black dog.


    Wang Erzhu''s pupil shrinks violently, and his hair explodes in an instant. Before he can react, he is bitten by a black dog in his crotch.


    "Ah..." Wang Erzhu uttered a shrill cry.


    The next second, the black dog''s head began to shake wildly.


    "Yi La" came.


    There is a lump missing in Wang Erzhu''s crotch.


    "Oh..." Wang Erzhu then howled bitterly.


    Bite off Wang Erzhu''s black dog, and then without hesitation, he turned his head and ran away with Wang Erzhu''s life and roots in his mouth.


    "NIMA..." Wang erga opened his mouth and exclaimed in shock.


    "What''s the matter with him? We Why are we all so unlucky... " Hu er Gou gulped down his saliva and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes Can it be the judge of death... " Sun Xiaotao suddenly thought of what, cold not Ding hit a shiver, and then screamed.


    "No way..." When Wang erga heard this, he took a cold breath and said in a startled voice.


    "I I remember hearing it, the judge of death A death judge has the ability to control the process of someone else''s death, but But that ability doesn''t seem to work anymore... " Blind money six at this time some panic said.


    "What!" Wang erga was shocked and his eyes were staring at him.


    This series of encounter, although can not say how strange, but one after another, it is strange.


    At the thought of this, Wang erga''s face turned pale.


    Not only Wang erga, but also Wang Erzhu, Zhao Ergen, Hu Ergou, Qian Liu and sun Xiaotao all changed their faces at this moment.


    "You don''t have to talk about him earlier!" Zhao Ergen''s face was angry and frightened.


    At this moment, Zhao Ergen thought about the death judge, who told him to have such an encounter.


    Moreover, it makes sense to put all this down to the judge of death.


    In addition to the death judge, Zhao Ergen really can''t imagine how so many accidents and so many bad things happen to them.


    They''re going to die, and they''re going to die miserably.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Ergen couldn''t calm down.


    "Big brother I I didn''t think of it. Moreover, it was said on the Internet that the death judge''s ability can''t be used any more... " Qian Liu said in some panic.


    He was afraid that Zhao Ergen would kill him because he didn''t say so.


    Of course, he was more afraid of the death judge.


    If these are controlled by the death judge, he doesn''t know what bad luck will happen later, and then he will be tortured to death.


    "Come on! Let''s go to the garage, grab a car, and leave quickly! " Zhao Ergen didn''t pay attention to Qian Liu and cried out in panic.


    When Zhao Ergen finished, he didn''t care if he was blind. The pain was inevitable. But he didn''t dare to stay. If he stayed any longer, he would die.


    He did not expect to leave the capital so far away, or be judged by the death judge.


    From the beginning to the end, it was their wishful thinking that they were safe. In fact, they did not escape from the hand of the death judge.


    Wang Erzhu, Hu Ergou, Qian Liu, Wang erga and sun Xiaotao were all as frightened as Zhao Ergen, even Wang Erzhu, who was bitten by a black dog, was no exception.


    One by one rushed to the garage.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree, the terror of the judge of death, they all know.


    So they were afraid. They didn''t want to die. In their eyes, they had to run far enough to escape the death judge''s trial.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, this big black dog is so handsome."


    "I thought of the original egg biting maniac rhubarb, ha ha ha, and then came out big black, 666666."


    "Such a trial is really with a feeling. The judge''s writing process, these stupid criminals, can''t escape the death process written by the judge''s boss. Haha."


    "Of course, the chief judge is invincible. No matter how rampant the criminal is, he will be killed in the end."


    "Look! The chief judge is writing again


    Capital, in a dark room.Looking at Ye Chen, who can only see the big screen, his right hand moves again.


    "Wang Erzhu, Zhao Ergen, Hu Ergou, Qian Liu, Wang erga, sun Xiaotao, when passing the billboard, the billboard falls down, smashes Wang Erzhu''s head, smashes Hu Ergu''s two feet, the broken iron frame, and pierces sun Xiaotao''s monthly labor gate..."


    On the highway.


    Zhao Ergen and others rush to the garage crazily. They want to rob the car and leave here immediately.


    At this moment, the faces of these people are pale, because of pain, but also because of fear, the fear of the judge of death.


    They all guessed the judge of death, and it was because they guessed that all this was the hand of the judge of death, that they were afraid.


    The billboard standing high, suddenly several screws began to loosen.


    After the strong wind, there was a whine.


    The screw is loose again.


    When Zhao Ergen and others ran under the billboard, the already loose billboard suddenly fell.


    Seeing the dark shadow on the ground, Zhao Ergen and others were stunned one by one.


    Just then, the billboard hit Wang Erzhu''s head.


    He is the tallest and under the billboard.


    The sound of "bang" came, Wang Erzhu''s head was smashed and burst, red and white spray everywhere.


    The billboard tilted in an instant because of Wang Erzhu''s obstruction.


    "Bang", hit the ground heavily.


    To be exact, the billboard hit Hu Ergou''s foot.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Oh..." A bleak howl came out of the mouth of the houer dog.


    The feet of hu er dog were smashed by billboards.


    "Wu, Wu" several voices came, the billboard iron frame burst open, and then pop up a few iron bars.


    "Puff" came.


    Followed by a terrible scream came out.


    "Ah..."


    Only a iron stick from sun Xiaotao''s moon door hard stabbed in, and then from her stomach out.


    The scream was just from sunxiaotao.


    She looked at the iron stick through her stomach in horror, shivering.


    The intense pain stimulated the nerves of the peach.


    Her face was full of fear.


    "Poop Tong" came, sun Xiaotao fell heavily on the ground.


    The next thing came from her scream again.


    "Ah..."


    "Goo Dong, Gudong" came.


    Zhao Ergan, Wang erga looked at Wang Er Zhu, hu er dog, and sunxiaotao, who were so miserable that they swallowed their saliva.


    "Death Death judge It''s a death judge It must be him! " Wang erga cried in horror.


    "Help me Save me... " Sun Xiaotao felt the vitality of the body running away, and looked at Zhao Ergan and Wang erga in panic, and cried out in a face of prayer.


    She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live well. She made a lot of money. She wanted to get away, and she found a man in the mountain or a village who was honest and honest. She married far away. No one knew where she was.


    But now, she was stabbed through the moon gate by a iron stick, through her stomach, and the organs in her stomach seemed to have been pierced.


    Blood flowed again, she felt the coming of death, she did not want to die, she asked for help.


    But she was desperate, because all she saw was the panic expression of Zhao Ergan and Wang erga, and they had no plan to save her.


    "Cough Cough... " Sun Xiaotao coughed heavily, and the blood from her mouth came out of her mouth.


    Dyed red her clothes before Xiong, her breath began to become urgent and accelerated.


    The hu er dog on one side howled on the ground, he wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. His feet were broken, but the billboard didn''t leave his feet.


    He can''t even roll, can only keep howling, constantly sit up, lie back.


    It seems that only in this way can his pain be alleviated.


    Sun Xiaotao looked at money six again, and then he was completely desperate.


    No one can help her, and no one will come to save her.


    At this time, sunxiaotao suddenly thought of something, and looked up to the sky and shouted loudly:


    death judge! Please forgive me, save my life. I promise you to do anything later. I will do well. I can put out any posture you want. Please, help me! "


    Live room.


    "Lying groove! "The super black ear of DUT, and what about him, the chief judge?"


    "This fool, the disaster so many students, forced good for prostitutes, deceived so many minors, still want to live, dream."


    "She is dead, and she doesn''t see what virtue she is. It''s strange if the magistrate agrees with her."


    "Nonsense, there was a little loli at the beginning, and he wanted to repay the magistrate boss. The magistrate didn''t agree."


    "Hey, these fools have died. The stupid girls are going to die. Keep looking, and they all have to die."


    On the road.


    Sun Xiaotao''s cry did not get a response.


    Her breath was getting faster and faster, her face red and then she began to purple.


    Her eyes showed a strong despair, and then she raised her hand to Zhao Ergan and Wang erga.


    She was still thinking of seeking help, but in a few seconds her arm fell heavily on the ground.


    She died, died in the despair of fear, and ended her life of mischievous.


    "Boss..." Wang erga was very frightened to look at Zhao Ergan, and then he began to cry.


    "Go, get the car!" Zhao Ergan said with a face of bleakness.


    At this moment, Zhao Ergan is really afraid, really afraid.


    At this moment, Zhao Ergen decided one thing, all the encounters were caused by the death judge''s hand.


    He''s leaving. He''s leaving right away.


    Beijing, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only see by himself, ye Chen squints at his eyes, a cold light flashes away, and his right hand holding the pen begins to write.


    "Money six stepped on the iron stick, and knocked it down, and the back head spoon was stabbed and entered by the sharp corner of the billboard..."


    "Boss, don''t leave me!" The blind money six, cried in a panic.


    His arms were lifted and he went in the direction of Zhao Ergan and Wang erga''s voice.He was more frightened than anyone else, especially after knowing that the death judge was trying them.


    The reason is simple. He is blind and can''t see anything. He can''t escape without help.


    Unfortunately, after a few steps, he stepped on an iron bar and fell on his feet in an instant.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    Qian Liu''s back of the head, directly with the sharp corner of the billboard, even harder, and then ended in complete defeat.


    Qian Liu''s body was shaking in an instant, and then his feet began to keep kicking.


    In a few seconds, there is no interest.


    Witnessing Qian Liu''s death, Hu Ergou''s face turned pale and pale, and he yelled at Zhao Ergen and Wang erga in horror:


    "boss! Erga, help me! Please


    His feet were smashed and pressed by billboards. He wanted to leave and had to ask for help.


    Wang Erzhu is dead, sun Xiaotao is dead, and Qian Liu is also dead. All of them seem to be accidental, but Hu Ergou knows that all this is really controlled by the death judge.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, he didn''t want to die.


    However, Zhao Ergen and Wang erga were not afraid.


    Qian Liu''s death stimulated Zhao Ergen and Wang erga again.


    They both ignored hu er Gou and rushed to the parking lot.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Ye Chen started writing again with his right hand holding the pen.


    "The black dog went back and forth, and killed hu er Gou alive..."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    On the highway.


    Hu Ergou''s face was ferocious. Zhao Ergen and Wang erga, who didn''t save him, roared: "you''re paralyzed. If you don''t save Laozi, you will die! It''s bound to die! "


    At this time, a black shadow jumped out of the ditch onto the road, and came face to face with the furious hu er Gou.


    "Crazy Mad dog... " Hu er Gou''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then screams.


    At this time, big black, who has gone back and forth, pounced on hu er Gou.


    Hu er Gou quickly blocked it with his hand.


    With a click, big black bit hu er Gou''s hand directly.


    "Ah..." Hu er Gou let out a scream because of pain, and then screamed: "boss Help me Please, help me


    His feet were smashed and crushed, and he couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    And the big black dog who attacked him didn''t leave at all.


    Zhao Ergen and Wang erga didn''t give Hu Ergou any response at all. They rushed to the garage and started looking for a car to drive.


    The car repair shop is very lucky. No one is there at the moment. Otherwise, hu er Gou, who is furious and frightened, will surely kill the owner of the shop, even the employees.


    "Oh..." A shrill howl suddenly came.


    I saw big black biting Hu Ergou and forcefully bit off several fingers of hu er Gou.


    After a few sounds of "bang bang, bang bang", hu er Gou''s severed fingers were chewed by big black and then swallowed.


    The intense pain constantly stimulated hu er Gou''s nerves. He had not yet recovered his strength. Big black ran back and forth around hu er Gou several times, and then it was a rush.


    "No! No Hu er Gou, who was extremely frightened, cried out bitterly.


    His hand went to the big black block again.


    There was a click.


    His only hand was bitten by big black.


    After big black fell to the ground, it made low growls, but its mouth did not loosen.


    "Grass Mud Horse! release! Let go Hu er Gou''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Hu er Gou is going all out at the moment. He doesn''t want to die. He still wants to live.


    He angrily scolded, directly took big black to his arms, his mouth also opened at this time, his eyes fixed on big black''s neck.


    He''s going to bite big black.


    There was a bang.


    Hu er Gou''s finger was suddenly bitten off by Da Hei, and the action of hu er Gou pulling Da Hei to his arms was terminated.


    "Bang, bang, bang." A few sounds came.


    Big black chewed hu er Gou''s severed finger again and swallowed it.


    Big black''s low roar rang again.


    It seems to be aware of hu er dog''s malice. The big black dog''s mouth is bigger, and the dog''s teeth are exposed ferociously.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, big black again pounced on hu er Gou.


    Hu er Gou still raised his arm to block it. This time, hu er Gou was cruel. Even if his arm was bitten off, he would kill big black.


    However, this time big black, the front paw fiercely claps, will hu er dog''s raised arm to pat down.


    The next second.


    Big black dog''s mouth bit hu er dog''s neck in an instant.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    Big black dog teeth deeply bite into hu er dog''s neck meat.


    There was a bang.


    Hu er Gou''s throat was broken by big black.


    Hu er Gou''s two eyes immediately stare at the boss, and then issued "ho ho ho, ho ho ho." The voice of.


    His face was soon covered with despair.


    His throat was bitten by big black. If he wants to live, he can have surgery right now. He can save his life. After that, he must not attack him.


    However, all this is a hypothesis, there is no hospital here, big black also did not stop.


    When the big black dog''s mouth bit off a piece of throat, "Zizi" sounds instantly.


    Blood in crazy, spray, instant spray black body.


    "Ho ho ho, ho ho ho." Hu er Gou opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    His eyes were full of despair.


    He''s going to die, he''s going to die, but he really doesn''t want to die.


    At this time, big black once again bowed his head and bit.


    "Crack", this time, more ruthless than before.


    A few seconds later, hu er Gou''s neck was bitten by big black.


    When the wind blows, hu er Gou''s head rolls away in the distance.


    "It''s a piece of grass! Where''s the car! Where''s the car Zhao Ergen''s roar came at this time.


    Big black called a few times and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    In front of the garage, there were five cars, but to Zhao Ergen''s anger, none of them could be opened.


    Zhao Ergen, with a face of rage, kicked to the door of the garage, and the glass on the door broke several pieces instantly.Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen gives a cold smile and begins to write with his right hand holding a pen.


    "Zhao Ergen kicked the door, the glass broke, the glass slag cut Zhao Ergen''s face and fell into Zhao Ergen''s eyes. Zhao Ergen''s eyes went blind, the pistol landed and went off fire, hitting Wang Erge''s heart..."


    A garage.


    Zhao Ergen''s foot did not kick the door of the garage open.


    The door of the garage that was kicked is the kind of wooden door, which is easy to be kicked open, but in fact, only a few pieces of glass were broken.


    Zhao Ergen, who was already angry, is even more angry at this moment.


    A broken door, even for Laozi to find tired of crooked!


    Zhao Ergen kicked the gate again with a face of rage.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    The door of the garage was crowded in.


    "Hua la la" came several times.


    The glass on the door broke several pieces again.


    Instead of falling to the ground vertically as before, countless glass debris flew towards Zhao Ergen.


    "Big brother, why don''t we go first and grab a car on the road." Wang erga then came to Zhao Ergen and called out as he walked.


    Here, Wang erga didn''t want to stay for a moment. Hu Ergou died just now.


    If you wait any longer, he might be dead.


    At this time, the flying glass debris fell on the face of Zhao Ergen, who had just reacted and wanted to avoid it. Two sharp glass debris fell into Zhao Ergen''s eyes.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Ah..." Zhao Ergen gave out a strange howl, and then a frightened and angry curse: "grass!"


    There is no room for sand in the eyes, let alone glass slag, or the kind with sharp.


    For a moment, Zhao Ergen didn''t have to bend down and rub his eyes with his hands.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, excuse me, how did a fool die?"


    "I''ll know when I see Zhao Ergen."


    "I''ll go. This question and answer, 666666."


    Garage, in front of the door.


    Zhao Ergen, who rubbed his eyes with his hand, instantly let out a miserable howl: "ow..."


    His eyes were originally pierced by glass slag, this rub, instant tragedy.


    The eyes were rotten in an instant and completely blind.


    Anger, fear, pain, and excitement are not needed by Zhao Ergen.


    The next second, the pistol in his right hand fell to the ground because of his trembling and shaking.


    There was a bang.


    Wang erga, who had just stopped, was stiff on his face,


    "Zizi, Zizi." Blood surged in an instant.


    Wang erga looked down, and then the whole person became stupid.


    The next second, strong pain, a burst of stimulation of Wang erga''s nerve, and then he issued the last of his life howl.


    "Oh..."


    With the sound of "Putong", Wang erga fell to the ground, and his legs began to twitch and twitch. His eyes widened and filled with despair.


    After a few seconds, Wang erga stopped struggling and lay motionless on the ground, without breath of life.


    "Er GA! Are you okay? Help me! I can''t see! " Zhao Ergen, who was howling bitterly, exclaimed in horror.


    He heard the gunshot and Wang erga''s howl, but he didn''t expect Wang erga would be killed directly.


    He was blind and couldn''t see anything, so he was scared. He needed someone to take him out of here.


    However, there was no response at all to his cry.


    "Er GA! Just say something, don''t scare me Zhao Ergen shivered coldly and then began to shout.


    The next second, Zhao Ergen''s face turned pale, and then more and more white, because Wang erga did not answer him.


    "Talk, erga, he? I give you all the diamonds, you take me out of here!" Zhao Ergen called again.


    His voice became sharper.


    Obviously, he was afraid. He was very nervous, otherwise he would not make such a sound.


    Zhao Ergen still didn''t get Wang erga''s response. For a moment, Zhao Ergen''s face showed a smile that was even worse than crying.


    "Ha ha ha All dead They are all dead... " Zhao Ergen yelled like a madman.


    He staggered forward, his mouth constantly issued the sound of crying, and nervous laughter.


    "Wuwuwu Hehe, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee... "


    Zhao Ergen cries and laughs for a while. He looks like a madman.


    Live room.


    "Lying trough, is this fool so crazy?"


    "Crazy? If you are crazy, you must die! Or is that what he did wrong? So many people have been harmed by him. We can''t let him go. "


    "But it seems that the law does not investigate the killing of madmen..."


    "Are you stupid or you drink too much Sanlu? What''s more, this is a death trial, and the person executing it is the judge''s boss. Do you think the judge''s boss will let this fool go?"


    "I''m sure the judge won''t let this fool go."


    "Do you think this fool is acting like a fool?"


    "I don''t think so? Looking at him like this, it is obvious that he has been punished by the judge''s eldest brother, and his appearance doesn''t seem to be pretending. "


    "Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. I dare say that this stupid and precipice is a fake."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he pretends or not. Even if it''s true, at most he lacks some fear, but he still can''t avoid death. If he pretends, he will reveal his true colors immediately."


    Beijing, outside the repair shop.


    Zhao Ergen is like a madman. He will cry and smile and go ahead.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    He hit his head against the car lying outside.


    "Hee hee, what is this..." Zhao Ergen said with a smile.


    The next second, Zhao Ergen began to cry.


    "Woo I''m going home, mom. I can''t see. I''m in pain Wuwuwu... "


    Zhao Ergen''s appearance at the moment is extremely miserable. His eyes in his left eye are all gone, and his right eye is even more open. His face is full of blood, and his crotch is covered with blood.


    He started to move forward again and left here crying and laughing.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau.


    "Haven''t you determined the location of the death judge yet?" Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, director Liu looked at Qin Feng and asked."Director, not yet..." Qin Feng opened his mouth and then said.


    Director Liu wants to determine the position of the death judge as soon as possible. Qin Feng naturally knows what it is, not the weird red notebook.


    This red notebook, or death note, which can control the death process of others, must not fall into the hands of foreign forces.


    After all, this red death note is too rebellious. It can not only control the process of death, but also simply write a name. The person who is written will die in a very short time.


    This is simply a super weapon. How can it fall abroad.


    "Alas..." Liu sighed and then said, "tell them to speed up..."


    "All right, chief." Qin Feng nodded and then said.


    "Zhao Ergen thought too much. He thought that if he acted like a fool, he would not have to be tried by the death judge..." Chen Bohan sighed and then said.


    "Indeed, the judge of death will not let him go. Even if he is really mad, he will die." Director Liu nodded and then said.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Act like a fool?


    Whether you pretend to be or not, to do evil is to do evil. How can the judgment be terminated because you are crazy


    Ye Chen thought of this, his eyes narrowed and his right hand began to write.


    "Zhao Ergen, step on the empty foot, roll into the ditch, life and root meet the hedgehog..."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    On the highway.


    Crazy Zhao Ergen walked along the road step by step.


    And he went in exactly the same direction as where they were going.


    Zhao Ergen was blind. His life and roots were broken. His clothes were stained with blood and covered with soil. The whole person was in a mess.


    Coupled with the madness of the action, expression, how to see is a madman.


    "Wuwuwu Hehe, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee, hee... "


    Zhao Ergen cried and laughed and walked along the road.


    But soon, he went to the side of the road, the next second, one of his feet empty, the whole person immediately rolled into the ditch.


    Zhao Ergen, who fell to the ground, touched the wound in his crotch and shook the glass dregs in his eyes.


    The intense pain instantly stimulated Zhao Ergen to give out a shrill howl.


    "Ah..."


    In the ditch, a big hedgehog with thorns is moving a little bit, as if to move, or to look for food.


    The sudden vibration and scream made the hedgehog curl up into a ball and protect itself firmly.


    Just then, Zhao Ergen rolled into the ditch.


    When he turned over and fell on the ground, the hedgehog in the ditch was right in his crotch.


    Zhao Ergen stopped.


    A second later, Zhao Ergen trembled violently and then let out a howl.


    "Oh..."


    He turned over quickly and put his hands on his crotch.


    The next second.


    Zhao Ergen once again issued a shrill howl.


    Because his hand touched the white thorn, which had been stabbed into his life and root, was touched so deeply again.


    The more severe pain, a strand of stimulation of Zhao Ergen''s nerve, the pain of his face twisted, miserable howling constantly.


    After a while, Zhao Ergen carefully pulled out the thorn on his life and root.


    "Oh..." Zhao Ergen accidentally ran into the thorn and let out a miserable howl again.


    He did not dare to leave his hand, because he could not see it. After leaving, he would still encounter a thorn when he touched his crotch.


    Finally, he pinched a thorn and pulled it out.


    "Ah..."


    Severe pain again hit, Zhao Ergen still couldn''t bear to send out a scream.


    His hand touched his crotch again and continued to repeat the previous action.


    Howl, prick, scream.


    Every time, it will give him a strong stimulation.


    But he would rather not have the excitement.


    It''s so painful that his face is ferocious and howling.


    The hedgehog not only stabbed his life and roots, but also his big and legs.


    After five minutes, Zhao Ergen pulled out all the thorns.


    In just five minutes, Zhao Ergen''s voice became hoarse, and the whole person was beaten by sweat.


    After a long time, he felt the crotch.


    The next second, his face turned green.


    "No! no My life, my roots Zhao Ergen shrieked.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, this fool is really acting like a fool."


    "Hehe, his life and roots are not steel. NIMA met hedgehogs and was stabbed so many roots that the nails were useless."


    "Sure, otherwise this fool is so desperate to do something."


    "This hedgehog is really 6, no, tut, I give this hedgehog 500 compliments."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the big hedgehog is a bull. If only we could continue to prick this idiot."


    "Hey, no matter whether you can or not, this fool is dead!"


    "Certainly, even if he is really crazy, he is also a dead man. This is an iron fact. Do you want to live? Dream


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    When Qin Feng saw that Zhao Ergen was stabbed by a hedgehog, he felt cold and trembling, and then said, "judge of death It''s disturbing To punish a criminal like this, it''s better to kill him directly... "


    "Death magistrates don''t do this, especially for criminals with heinous crimes. They torture them severely, both physically and mentally." Glasses man Chen Bohan sighed.


    "Now it''s not ancient times. You don''t need any knights or heroes Did the person who contacted the death judge in the studio still didn''t get a reply? " Director Ding was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "No, the death judge didn''t reply to anyone, just like he didn''t watch the discussion in the studio..." Qin Feng shook his head and then said.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t look, but he doesn''t want to contact us..." Chen Bohan leaned on the back of the chair, put his hands behind his neck and said with a sigh on his face."Whether he wants to or not, he will continue to send messages and try to get the reply of the death judge. Anyway, this red notebook that can control the death process of others must not be left in the hands of foreign forces." Director Liu frowned and then said.


    "Director Actually, I don''t think anyone can get the red one from the death judge Death note... " Chen Bohan hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "That''s the best However, we still can''t relax. We should find the death judge as soon as possible, even if we contact him. Besides, we should try our best to find foreign spies and prevent them from getting the death note! " Director Liu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief!" Qin Qiqi, Chen Bofeng.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen raised his eyebrows and started writing again with his right hand holding the pen.


    "Zhao Ergen got up and went on the road. When he met a killer bee, he was stung and big black appeared. He bit Zhao Ergen''s throat, and Zhao Ergen died."


    On the highway.


    Zhao Ergen in the ditch suddenly thought of something and turned into a madman again.


    He got up shakily and climbed onto the road.


    Just then the "buzzing" sound suddenly rang out.


    Zhao Ergen couldn''t see it. He didn''t care. It was just a bee.


    But at this time, a dozen killer bees, who were out looking for food, rushed to Zhao Ergen, and shuasha was a fierce sting.


    "Ah..." The shrill cry came from Zhao Ergen''s mouth.


    He cried, tears running down his nose.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Judge death, please forgive me All my diamonds are for you Please forgive me... " Zhao Ergen cried as he cried.


    He really pretended to be crazy and silly. He thought that this would win the sympathy of the death judge and would not kill him.


    But the cruel reality told him how ridiculous he thought.


    One accident after another, clearly told Zhao Ergen that he was not sympathized by the death judge, and the death judge would not let him go.


    He doesn''t want to die, really doesn''t want to die, he still wants to live.


    In order to survive, he took out the bag of diamonds, ready to buy his life with diamonds.


    Unfortunately, he did not watch this death trial. If he did, he would understand one thing.


    He thinks his diamond is too high.


    Tian Pride''s father used all his property for his son''s life, but failed.


    Zhao Ergen''s tune is worth tens of millions of diamonds. How could it possibly move the death judge.


    Don''t mention these diamonds. Ye Chen is not rare for any number of diamonds.


    Ye Chen wants to have money. If you spend some points, you can make a pile of diamonds, not to mention 100 million, even 100 billion, and several trillion.


    The diamond ring given to Liang Yin was worth a million, but only 30 points.


    What''s more, Mr. Chen doesn''t care about money at all. Ye Chen has a lot of money and is also a judge of death. How can he let the criminals off because of the money.


    Therefore, Zhao Ergen is a tragedy.


    His cry, his plea for mercy, did not receive any response.


    At this time, big black left not long ago and turned back.


    The deep roar soon reached Zhao Ergen''s ears.


    Hearing this, Zhao Ergen couldn''t help but shiver.


    "No! No Zhao Ergen exclaimed in horror.


    However, big black did not leave because of his shouting, let alone stopped.


    The next second, Dahei jumped up and threw Zhao Ergen to the ground directly with his two front legs. "Click" is a bite.


    Big black bit Zhao Ergen''s throat.


    "Ho Ho, ho ho..." Zhao Ergen made a strange sound, and his hands tried to beat big black and break big black''s dog''s head.


    Zhao Ergen is afraid. He is afraid. He doesn''t want to die.


    However, his action not only did not push big black away, but aroused big black''s ferocity.


    The big black dog''s head began to shake wildly, and the dog''s mouth began to bite.


    "Bang, bang, bang" came several times.


    Zhao Ergen''s throat was bitten by big black.


    "Zizi, Zizi." Blood began to gush.


    Zhao Ergen''s hand rushed to block the place where his neck was bitten off.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    No matter how he blocked it, the blood still gushed out.


    His breath began to change quickly and quickly, and his mouth kept making a hissing sound.


    His face was full of fear and then turned to despair.


    His body began to tremble and tremble, and his legs began to kick.


    Before long, Zhao Ergen was quiet and motionless.


    But his body was stiff and tight.


    Live room.


    "This fool, dying, still playing smart, and pretending to be crazy, is just a brain pit."


    "Ha ha ha ha, pretending is dead."


    "It''s no use begging for mercy."


    "This big black, is really 6 can''t do, but it is estimated that it will not live long."


    "I really want to have a red notebook of the chief judge. No, it should be called death note. With this, we can punish those local ruffians."


    "You can pull it down. If you have this, you don''t know what you will become. That is, the judge can keep his heart. If you, maybe it won''t be long before you start to kill people indiscriminately."


    "It''s useless. If you dare to use it, you will be found out. That is, the judge has the ability to hide himself."


    "Ha ha ha, judge, when is the next trial?"


    "I want to know about this problem, but I can understand it by thinking about it. It''s a death trial, not a reality show."


    "Yes, but anyway, I will support the chief judge to try the criminals in the capital as soon as possible, and then come to us."


    "We have criminals here, too. The chief judge, come to us next."


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Watching the audience''s discussion in the live room, ye Chen can''t help laughing.


    It''s happy to be recognized. Although Ye Chen doesn''t need this, it''s better than being disgusted.


    Turn off the live broadcast and ye Chen breathes out a long breath.


    "Ding, the trial is overTian pride, fear 320, despair 330.


    Zhao Ergen, fear value 380, despair value 390.


    Wang Erzhu, fear 310, despair 320.


    Wang erga, fear 300, despair 310.


    Sun Xiaotao, fear 330, despair 320.


    Money six, fear value 350, despair value 330.


    Hu er Gou, fear 320, despair 360.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    In the comprehensive evaluation


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C + rating, with 160000 bonus points, 60 million cash, and a B-level lottery ticket x1."


    B-class lottery?


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then for one smile.


    It''s OK. It''s a better grade than grade C.


    Use B-level raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to the judge of death. You''ve got the strengthening potion (Level B) x1."


    Yes, this time I got a class B strengthening potion


    Ye Chen smiles slightly, the idea moves, and the B-level strengthening potion appears in Ye Chen''s hand instantly.


    After a look, ye Chen drank the B-level fortifier directly.


    The powerful energy appears in an instant and is quickly absorbed by yechen.


    A few minutes later, ye Chen opened his eyes and a small flash of lightning flashed by.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: B + level (normal ordinary person f), soul power level B.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism, exorcism, thunderbolt.


    Points: 10169950.


    Items: invisibility cloak, soul refining beads, life and death Book fragment 75, death note.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Feeling the more powerful force in the body, ye Chen smiled, but soon, his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Is the body and soul not in harmony


    Thinking of this, ye Chen looks directly at the system mall.


    Soul power medicine (Level B), after use, can greatly improve soul power. According to the previous physical quality, it can reach level B-level, level B, level b+ and the price is 2000000 points.


    If it had not been so good to buy before, but now


    Ye Chen''s mouth is turned up, and then he buys soul power medicine (Level B) without hesitation.


    Reach for a move, soul force medicine (Level B) appears in the hand, a look, ye morning mouth opened to drink.


    Tea time passed, the body of Ye Chen gave out a strange breath, and then disappeared.


    Ye Chen then opened his eyes, felt a little body, satisfied nodded.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: b+ level (normal human f), soul power b+.


    Ability: Wisdom master, organ master, anti reconnaissance master, skillful hand, ghost drive, animal drive, insect repellent skill, and thunder fighting.


    Integral: 8169950.


    Items: invisible Cape, soul refining beads, life and death Book fragments 75, death notes.


    Ye morning got up, took the death note, looked at the room, and breathed out a long breath.


    It''s time to leave


    Ye Chen murmured, instantly turned into a red lightning, in the room, flash to flash.


    It''s removing the traces left behind.


    Next second, ye Chen left the room and disappeared into a red lightning.


    Beijing, on the street.


    Yechen was in a good mood to walk along the road, and casually found a roadside stall and ate the grilled string.


    There are many adulterers, even barbecue.


    But ye Chen''s perception ability changed and changed. Although the stall owner was a peddler, he was the kind of city manager who came and started running.


    But unlike most vendors, the grilled string is fresh, adulterated and useless.


    The owner is enthusiastic, the taste of the roasted string is authentic, the price is not expensive, there are many people to eat, many of them are customers back.


    Although we say we should go to the regular store with business license to eat, for the food, the delicious food is not necessarily in the shop. The roasted string of the stall owner is delicious.


    Otherwise, so many people would not be brought to eat the toast.


    Just when ye morning eat half, opposite barbecue stand, a scold comes.


    "Grass! Boss, you''re mutton? "


    "It must be mutton, I cut them myself." The opposite barbecue stall vendor hurriedly opened up to explain.


    "You think I didn''t eat mutton? You brush oil to increase mutton flavor even, why still use special mouse meat to cheat me? " A middle-aged man then raised the grill string and asked in a rage.


    "What kind of mouse meat! You don''t have to find a thing. You''re dead. " The peddler heard it, and screamed.


    "I''ll call you and complain. Tell 315 to see if your meat is a rat!" The middle-aged man roared with a blue face.


    "Nauseous..." One after another, the vomit came out.


    People who ate at that barbecue stand were spitting up.


    The peddler saw the middle-aged man really took out the phone and started to make a call. His face changed suddenly. He looked at the fire in his barbecue people''s eyes. The peddler said nothing, and put things on the tricycle three times five out of two, so he was ready to leave.


    Peddler is not so good, such, instant in his barbecue people''s anger.


    "Do you want to go? Stop for me! " A roar of rage came, and a sudden, a group of people came and surrounded the peddler.


    "You What do you want to do! " The peddler screamed.


    "What are you doing? Do you use mouse meat as mutton? You say what we want to do!" One person is furious and shouting, the "hukou" slap past.


    "Pa"


    five red fingerprints appeared on the peddler''s face.


    "You!" The peddler was furious.


    "To NIMA, a woman to do business!" A burst of drink came.


    The people around the peddlers, one by one, started to crack, and soon beat the peddler crying father to shout for Niang, straight to the police.


    "Alarm? You report, grass mud horse, you dare to use the dead mouse meat as mutton, you paralyze, you are spreading disease, in the killing of people, dog day, even if detained, I will repair you a fool! " And one man cried in anger, and when he finished, he kicked his feet.


    Ye Chen was always on the sidelines, which was nothing just, nothing to do with nothing but a pure disgust.


    Such a woman who does business makes money of ignorance conscience, and no blame others for anger.


    Moreover, ye Chen is not a law enforcement officer, but is this not a pain in the eggs."Hahaha, look, it''s still safe for uncle to eat here. It''s just that the waiting time is a little longer, but it doesn''t matter. It tastes good. It''s safe to eat. It''s absolutely true." One of them laughed.


    "NIMA, shut up and don''t irritate them, or you''ll be beaten." The friend who ate the goods covered his mouth and said.


    "Ann, I don''t believe that there will be people who dare to make trouble in the capital where there are death judges. I have done nothing wrong." After taking away his friend''s hand, he said with a relaxed face.


    As soon as this word fell to the ground, the group of people who repaired the hawker were stunned one by one, then spat at the pedlar and turned to leave here.


    "What do you have to do to frighten the death judge The friend who ate the goods asked with a silent face.


    "What is bluffing? There are too many people. If we fight again, the peddler must be disabled or even killed. In this way, these people will be arrested. I am helping them." Said Chuhuo with a smile.


    "NIMA, I can''t tell you, but since the death judge, the law and order has been much better." Said the friend who ate the goods with a sigh.


    "Who said it was not. It was the women who worked on the food. I wonder if the death judge would repair it. If only they would repair it, then they would be able to eat safe food." He nodded and then said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Ye Chen hears here not from a Leng, and then for one smile.


    Because the next target is such criminals, fake drugs, gutter oil, zombie meat


    As night falls, ye Chen takes out the money and leaves the barbecue stand.


    The peddler is very lucky today. He didn''t meet the Chengguan. Otherwise, he would run away again.


    Living in the city, it is not easy for many people, but the high rent makes many people unable to rent a shop. This also creates a group of peddlers who fight wits and bravely with the urban management.


    But these have nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    Beijing, Tian Cuishan''s home.


    Tian Cuishan, who got the promise of the death judge, took all the people away and sat alone in the living room, waiting quietly.


    Although Tian Cuishan is still in grief because of Tian Pride''s death, it is no longer so serious.


    Killing people to pay their lives and debts is a matter of course. Tian Cuishan is also open to it.


    Even if the death judge does not clean up Tian Kui, Tian Kui will be punished by law, and eventually he will be shot.


    While Tian pride was waiting nervously, a pill suddenly appeared on the tea table in front of him. The cold female voice also sounded at this moment.


    "This is a pill for you. If you take it, you will regain your fertility. Remember what you promised your master, otherwise!"


    "No, I won''t forget. I''ve sent someone to do it again." Tian Cuishan cried out in a hurry.


    Tian Cuishan finished, but did not get the slightest response. For a long time, Tian Cuishan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then looked at the pill on the table.


    He was worried about whether the death judge would really give him the medicine to solve his hidden physical disease. Now it seems that the death judge really keeps his word.


    He spent a lot of money to cure his hidden disease for a long time, but he couldn''t cure it at all.


    He has already despaired. Now that he has got the pill, Tian Cuishan''s mood has become extremely complicated.


    After a long time, Tian Cuishan sighed and ate the pill.


    A few seconds later, Tian Cuishan trembled and trembled, not because of pain, but because of his life and roots which had not responded for more than ten years.


    "Thank you. Thank you, judge..." Tian Cuishan looked up and said excitedly.


    Beijing, a five-star hotel.


    Ye Chen came back. He had just taken a bath and was ready to go to bed when the phone rang.


    Ye Chen picked up the mobile phone and looked, it was Andy calling.


    What can I do for you so late?


    Ye Chen doubts to finish, immediately connect.


    "Hello, Andy, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I''d like to tell you the good news. Our first batch of martial arts novels have just been sold out. There are still many people to read. Orders from all over the country have reached 50 million copies, and they are still increasing."


    Ye Chen''s face is stiff when he hears this. Originally, ye Chen thought there was something important or Andy was in trouble. He didn''t expect it was this.


    That''s the classic of the previous life. The world is short of entertainment. It''s strange that it''s not hot.


    "Well, very well. Anything else?" Ye Chen sighed and then asked.


    "Boss, are you not happy that we are going to make billions of dollars at once?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    "Happy, of course." Ye Chen''s mouth corner involuntarily smoked, and then said.


    Andy heard Ye Chen''s perfunctory, but was stunned. Then he said:


    "forget about the boss, you don''t care about money. OK, let''s talk about one other thing. Tomorrow night, there will be a party, all of which are the owners of various companies. Their wealth is over 100 million. Boss, you are also invited. Do you want to go


    "Andy, don''t tell me about such things in the future. I won''t go to any party. I won''t go to any party, even if there is any leader." Ye Chen was silent for a moment and then said.


    "However, it''s good for the development of our company if we take part in it. If we make movies, we need tens of millions of them. If we lose money, we won''t lose a lot." Andy said a little puzzled.


    "The development of the company doesn''t need the help of anyone. You don''t need to look at anyone''s face. You have to be confident, Andy." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    What ye Chen brings out is classic. You don''t have to worry about losing money. Ye Chen is very confident, so ye Chen tells Andy so.


    What''s more, the company is rich in capital, so there''s no need to invest and distribute the profits.


    Listening to Ye Chen''s domineering words, Andy is stunned for a long time, and then starts to say: "boss, although Your behavior belongs to the arrogant type, but, well, if you are called the boss, do as you say


    "Well, don''t tell me about this in the future. I believe in your ability. By the way, if you have any difficulties, you can call me and I will help you solve them." Ye Chen smiles and then says."I don''t have any difficulties, but boss, it''s time for the company to have some cars." Andy chuckles, then says.


    "Go and match it. If ten cars are not enough, only 20 are needed. You can watch it. The price is at will. Don''t buy a cheap one. By the way, you can get one for you, Ferrari? Maserati? Whatever you like, you can buy whatever you like. " Ye Chen said.


    "Boss, you are so generous. OK, I''ll go to the garage tomorrow and pick a good car. Good night, boss." Andy is slightly stunned, then says.


    "Well, good night." Ye Chen says, wait for Andy to hang up the phone, this just hang up the phone.


    The next day, ye Chen got up, had a simple breakfast and left the five-star hotel.


    On the street, ye Chen walks alone, looking at one after another of the breakfast stalls. Ye Chen breathes out a long breath.


    If you do business seriously and don''t make money without conscience, maybe there won''t be so many sick people


    Although legally, those unscrupulous women who engage in business will not be sentenced to death, but


    Think of here, ye Chen''s eyes flash a cold light.


    Come to no one''s alley, ye Chen reaches out a move, a escape from the special clothes bought from the system mall, instantly appears in Ye Chen''s hand.


    The next second, ye Chen turned into a flash of lightning, put on a special red tights, put on a mask, and then turned into a red lightning, disappeared in the alley.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Capital city, outskirts, a small two-story building.


    A middle-aged fat man with a big thick gold chain was sitting at his desk talking on the phone.


    "Hello? How many tons The fat man asked gruffly.


    The fat man was rude, but under the table there was a beautiful young woman who was working hard to serve the fat man.


    "To NIMA, Wang Pang, you specially give me the goods, customers eat, collective diarrhea, five have died!" A roar came from the phone that pressed the hands-free.


    "Grass! Didn''t you take eight four to poison it? You''re not disinfected? " Wang fat man heard here, immediately a Leng, and then began to curse.


    "You''re paralyzed and disinfected. There''s a pathogen of infectious disease in those meat. I don''t know. The police are going to find out about me. You''re a dog. Call me 10 million. I''m good at running, or I''ll give you up!" The roar came again.


    "Grass! Wait, give me some time. I don''t have so much money on hand Fat Wang heard this, his face suddenly changed, his life and roots were flaccid. Then he picked up the phone in a hurry, cancelled the hands-free, and called out to the phone.


    "Cao, Wang fat man, don''t play tricks. I know all about you. If you don''t want to go to prison, you will pay me!" There was another roar on the phone.


    "I know, I know, don''t worry. It''s only ten million. It''s a small thing." Wang fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and cried out in a hurry.


    "Three hours, I only give you three hours to prepare. In one second, you will be arrested." That''s the end of the line. Hang up.


    Wang fatso suddenly became ferocious. Then he looked down at the young woman under the table and asked, "what did you hear?"


    "No I didn''t hear anything... " Said the young woman in a hurry.


    Wang fatso looked at the young woman with a gloomy face, and then said in a deep voice:


    "now, I want to tie you up. Don''t resist or think about asking for help. It''s useless for you to ask for help because there''s no village in front of you and no shop behind. It''s useless for you to ask for help. I''ll kill you and you''ll be safe when I fly away."


    "No No Exclaimed the young woman.


    "Grass!" Wang was so angry that he grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at the young woman''s head.


    However, at this time, the young woman gave Wang Pang''s life and a fist.


    "Oh..." Fat Wang let out a sad wail.


    The young woman rushed out from under the desk, pushed Wang to the ground, turned and ran.


    "You You and his To Stop for me! Oh... " Wang fat man''s face is ferocious roar way.


    However, the young woman did not listen to him, picked up her bag and rushed out in a hurry.


    "Dog day Come back to me Wang fat man roared in surprise and anger.


    Unfortunately, the young woman has gone out.


    The fat man covered his crotch for a long time, then he got up and scolded: "grass!"


    He quickly picked up the phone, ordered a ticket to go abroad, and then opened the safe, took out his passport, took out his bank card, and a stack of money, ready to go out.


    He wanted to run, because he was selling zombie meat, and it was a few years overdue meat. He did not expect that there were pathogens of infectious diseases in the meat, and some people died after eating it.


    He didn''t dare to stay in China. Although he might not be shot, he could not escape being sent to prison. He didn''t want to go to prison, let alone be shot. He had to leave quickly.


    As long as you go abroad, you will be able to fly from the sky to the sea.


    Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money. When I go abroad, I''ll find a foreign girl and have a good life. There''s no problem at all.


    As for other people''s life and death, Wang Pang is lazy. Anyway, he has made money. This is the king''s way.


    Wang Pang thought about this and that in his mind, and came to the door. As soon as he was ready to go out, he saw a black invitation letter pinned on the door handle.


    On the invitation letter, five blood red big characters are so dazzling, so cautious.


    Death notice!


    Wang Pang Tzu saw these five characters, his pupil shrinked fiercely, and the whole man couldn''t help but fight a cold and trembling. With a thump, he swallowed his saliva heavily.


    "Death Judge of death... " Wang fat man exclaimed in horror.


    No one knows who the death judge is, but what the death judge does is basically known.


    In particular, Wang Pang Zi, a rich man, knows nothing about it.


    It is because of knowing that Wang Pang is so afraid.


    There have been n versions of the death judge''s terror, but without exception, all versions have one thing in common.


    That is, the death of the judge on the death notice, a very sad death.


    But now, Wang pangzi has received the death notice. How can he not be afraid."No Impossible I I didn''t kill people, I didn''t sell drugs, and I didn''t do other crimes. Why did you come to me What those people eat is bought from pockmarked Liu, not me... " Fat Wang stammered.


    Wang fatso stood stiffly in place, looking at the death notice, for a long time, did not know what to do.


    "No! It must be a fake, a fake, it must have been that cunt who deliberately set me up! " Wang Pang came back to his senses and cried out firmly.


    But the tremor and sound in his words betrayed his true thoughts.


    A moment later, he picked up the death notice.


    He raised the death notice and tried to get rid of it, but in the end he didn''t.


    He took out his lighter and tried to burn the death notice, but it didn''t.


    A few seconds later, Wang opened the death notice. He wanted to make sure that it was true.


    If it''s fake, it''s OK.


    If it is true, he wants to see the time, because he has to run.


    He tore open the letter, took out the paper and looked at it.


    The next second, Wang''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then screams: "no! It''s not true, it''s not! "


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The contents of the death notice were all true, including not only the five people he had just killed, but also six cities, with a total of 32 people, innocent people who died because of eating his zombie meat.


    Wang Pang''s whole person was not good for a moment, his face was frightened, and his upper and lower teeth got a straight fight.


    It''s too late, too late


    Wang pangzi looked at the trial time and immediately peed his pants. He set the flight time before the trial time, so he was afraid to pee his pants.


    Because of the result, he couldn''t escape.


    "No! I don''t want to die! " The fat man screamed.


    All of a sudden, fat Wang thought of something, and then he shivered and yelled:


    "the judge of death is in the capital, and I have to fly in the capital. As long as I go to other places, I can fly away from the capital and stay away from the death judge. Yes, yes, in this way, I can survive without being caught by the police."


    Wang said to himself, and then he rushed out madly.


    When he got outside, Wang drove directly and left here.


    Capital city, outskirts, a remote, surrounding no residents in the factory.


    Here flies are buzzing and stinking, and buckets of stinky black plastic are placed in the yard.


    The black plastic bucket is filled with a kind of greasy floating object, which can also see some leftovers, leftovers, and some maggots crawling on it.


    Black plastic barrels are used to refine gutter oil. They are cheap, but they sell a lot.


    There are five men here who are busy.


    Suddenly, a cry came.


    "Sleeping trough! elder male cousin! Not good! Death Death note


    "What!" When a middle-aged man heard this, he was shocked and his hands trembled involuntarily.


    "Crash" came, the black plastic bucket because of the middle-aged man lost his hand, fell on the ground, the barrel has greasy Ye body instantaneous flow out.


    The pungent odor became more intense in an instant.


    "Ouch..." The sound of retching came from the mouths of the five.


    "Ouch Cousin What to do? We''ve got the death notice. " Exclaimed the young man, a little frightened.


    "We didn''t commit a crime. Why did we receive the death notice? It''s impossible. It must be fake..." The middle-aged man tried to stabilize his mood for a while and then said.


    "Yes, cousin, we didn''t kill or do evil, but the quality of the oil we made was not up to standard. The death judge should not find us..." A man then swallowed his saliva and said.


    "But But This is the death notice... " Shaking, the young man raised the black invitation in his hand.


    The top five blood red characters instantly reflected in other people''s eyes.


    Death notice!


    "No way! We haven''t been here, and we''ve been guarded all the time. If the death judge comes, how can we not find any news... " In your man said said said can not go on.


    Because, no one came, and the death notice didn''t come out of the blue.


    "Take it apart. Maybe someone knows that we use gutter oil to scare us, or threaten us, or blackmail us." A man then swallowed his saliva and said.


    Hearing this, the young man nodded, then took the invitation apart and took out the paper inside.


    When the young man saw the information inside, he was cold and trembling, and then screamed: "cousin! It''s It''s true! "


    "Let me see!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. Then he opened his mouth and came to the young man''s side and took the death notice.


    A few seconds later, the middle-aged man almost didn''t fall.


    "Cousin It''s Is it true? " A heavy swallow of saliva, and then asked.


    The rest of the people are also looking at the middle-aged man, waiting for the answer of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at some of his cousins pale, and then said:


    "it''s true. Our information is all on it. The name is right, the age is right, and the people who are hurt because of our gutter oil are also written on it."


    The middle-aged man stopped here for a moment, then swallowed his saliva, and said with great depression: "there is a informer who we killed by mistake, and the matter of refining him into gutter oil is also written on it..."


    "Ah! So What can we do? Judge of death The judge of death is terrible One of them shivered and screamed.


    "I I don''t want to die... " One yelled in horror.


    "I don''t want to die, cousin Think of a way. " A man anxiously looked at the middle-aged man and began to shout.


    "Let''s run, take all the money we''ve made, and get out of here. As long as we run far enough, we should be safe." The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, then he said with some depression.Although what he said was the same as what he said, it was not difficult to see from the tremor and sound in his words that he had no confidence at all.


    "Yes, yes, we should run quickly. As long as we leave the capital far away, we will be fine. When the wind is over and the death judge leaves the capital, we will be safe." A person heard here, as if caught a life-saving straw, quickly nodded and said.


    "But However, the death judge can kill people from a long distance. There was a death trial yesterday. The criminal gang controlling the minors left the capital, but he was still killed by the death judge... " The young man said with some fear at this time.


    "What?" When the middle-aged man heard this, he was shocked and then called out.


    "It''s true, cousin. I saw it on a forum." The young man said in horror.


    "What? What to do? " One yelled in horror.


    "Yes, it must be false. The rumors on the Internet are exaggerated. They must be false. We will go now. No, we will go to take the high-speed rail now. When he judges us, we will be thousands of miles away. I don''t believe he can kill us!" The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, and then called out ferociously.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Yes, yes, we will go now and take the high-speed rail to leave." A person hears here, in front of a light, and then opens a mouth to say.


    "Go The middle-aged man finished, and left here in a hurry with four cousins.


    Beijing, the outskirts, an area of several acres of bungalows.


    Piles of boxes were put in the yard.


    "Click, click"


    the sound from the operation of the machine keeps ringing.


    On the platform, bags of medicine were packed and then carried to six people by the transport belt.


    They skillfully box the medicine and throw it away.


    "Hurry up, this batch of medicine has to be shipped out this evening, time is very tight." A gentle middle-aged man called out to six people.


    "Brother in law, this time the number is too large, what if you eat dead people?" A young man looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "It''s impossible. We didn''t use any poison or add any harmful substances. At most, it''s useless. It doesn''t matter." The middle-aged man frowned and then said.


    "But, I heard, it seems that someone has eaten this and died recently. I don''t know if it is true." The young man hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "What does their death have to do with us? It''s that they are too ill. Otherwise, how can they die? Well, hurry to work!" The middle-aged man glared at the young man and then said.


    Just then, a black invitation followed by a pile of drugs was carried to the young man.


    The young man didn''t look at it. He reached out and grabbed it. He was ready to put it in the box.


    The next second, the young man found that Chu was not right. After a slight stupor, he immediately looked at the "medicine" in his hand.


    This is


    The young man was stunned again, and then turned over the invitation letter.


    He wanted to see what it was and how it was in the drug.


    The next second, the pupil of the young man shrinks fiercely, "Teng" suddenly stands up, trembles and shouts:


    "this This is... "


    "What''s the surprise?" The middle-aged man then frowned and asked.


    "Brother in law Death Death notice Exclaimed the young man in horror.


    He said and showed the black invitation to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man saw the black invitation letter on the five blood red characters, his face suddenly white.


    Death notice!


    "How could How can it be Middle aged man pupil shrinks again again, flustered matchless shout.


    "Teng" suddenly stood up and took the death notice in the hands of the young man. After looking at it carefully, he exclaimed in horror:


    "really It''s really a death notice Cousin What should I do? What should I do? We''re going to die I''m dying... "


    "The judge of death is terrible. He tries criminals regardless of whether they ask for mercy or not. They can''t buy their lives with money..." A person gulp a heavy swallow saliva, and then tremble, voice said.


    "We are going to die I don''t want to die, big nephew, do something about it Cried a 56 year old man in a panic.


    "Let''s run away. Maybe we can save our lives." One man cried out nervously.


    "It''s no use. Yesterday, the death judge tried a group of criminals. One criminal gang ran so far away, but he was still tried by the death judge." At this time, the young man cried and said in horror.


    "What? I don''t want to die One screamed.


    "It''s you, it''s all you. You have to say that you can make money fast and make money without conscience. Now, the judge of death is going to judge us!" At this time, the man of 50 or 60 years old looked at the middle-aged man angrily and roared.


    "Shut up! I said to make money quickly, you and he did it with Baba. If you were not an elder, I would kill you with a knife. " The middle-aged man then said maliciously.


    "You The man in his fifties and sixties changed his face, but he lost his temper immediately.


    "Brother in law, try to find a way. If you get the death notice, there is no chance of survival. Unless the death judge makes an open decision..." Exclaimed the young man.


    "Well, we''ll take out the money and ask our family to hide it. We''ll turn ourselves in to the police station, so that we may be able to save our lives, and our family won''t have to worry about food and drink in the future." The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and then said.


    "Brother in law, it''s not safe in the police station. Yesterday, someone ran to the police station and was still tried by the death judge. He wrote a name and died." The young man then said in fear.


    "What!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. He had just recovered a little calm and began to panic again.


    "I make money without conscience. I don''t know how many people have been hurt. I deserve it. Death judge, I hope you can let my family go." A man of 50 or 60 years old was silent for a long time. Then he bit his teeth, looked up at the sky and cried out. When he finished, he bumped into the machine.The sound of "bang" came, a man of 50 or 60 years old suddenly knocked a big hole in his head, and then the whole person fell on the ground, kicked his legs several times, and then he was dead.


    "Grass!" The middle-aged man is in a panic, 50-60-year-old man suddenly committed suicide, which makes him more irritable.


    "What? The death judge did not kill the criminal directly, but told the criminal to suffer various kinds of torture and then die again... " The young man said, scared to cry.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was uncertain, white and green. Obviously, he was scared. Then he made up his mind, looked at other people with a ferocious face, and yelled:


    "is it grass? I don''t believe that the death judge is so fierce. It must be those people who haven''t run far enough. Let''s take the high-speed rail and get out of this ghost place! We will survive! It will be! "


    "Yes, yes, we will be able to survive if we take the high-speed rail." A man heard this and cried out in a hurry.


    Although his words are affirmative, his tone is full of tremor and sound.


    Obviously, he didn''t have the strength at all, but he hypnotized himself, thought it useful and could live on.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "We''re going to take a plane. There''s no shield, but there''s no shield for domestic aircraft." A man suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Stupid, the plane is often late. If we are late, we can''t get on the plane, it''s not finished." A man slapped the back of the man who said he was on the plane, and then began to yell.


    "Gudong" came, saying that the people on the plane swallowed their saliva and said in a hurry, "then let''s take the high-speed rail."


    "What about Uncle Jiu? He... " A man then looked at the man who committed suicide and said with a tangled face.


    "When we''re safe, we''ll give nine aunts more money. Stop the ink and go quickly!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Several people looked at each other, and then said in unison.


    In a deserted house in the suburbs of Beijing, ye Chen, sitting on a chair, squinted and then sneered: "run, run as you like, it''s no use running anywhere."


    What the death note needs is only the name and appearance of the person, but for ye Chen, there is no restriction on Ye Chen''s ability to use the death note.


    Because yechen also has a system.


    "Whose is your death note? Why didn''t I feel a little bit? It''s like a death note without a owner. " A puzzled inquiry suddenly came.


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned, and then looked behind him. He saw a long man like a skeleton, floating in the room.


    He was dressed in black, with a circle of crow hair around his shoulder. I don''t know whether it was his clothes or his own.


    Seeing this man''s moment, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Death?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Why? Do you know who I am? " The man asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but what did you come to me for?" Ye Chen nodded and then asked.


    "I''m bored and want to give someone a death note." The man held his arms and grinned his fangs, he said with a smile.


    "You are so idle that your eggs hurt." Ye Chen turned and transferred, looking at the man from the front, said.


    "Are you not afraid of me? What''s more, you haven''t used my death note, but just now I was in doubt, I asked, but how can you see me and hear my voice? " The man asked curiously.


    "It''s not hard. Have you heard of Superman? I am. " Ye Chen eyebrows the same, and then said, and then raised his hand to play a ring finger.


    "Yi La" a sound came, a completely composed of lightning rope tied up the man.


    "Are you going to kill me?" The man slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "Of course." Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "I''m immortal. You can''t kill me because you''re still human." A man bared his teeth, and then said not in a hurry.


    "Is it?" The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth curled up, and then he took out a piece of Rune paper.


    The rune paper was immediately printed on the man''s forehead.


    "This is no No! You can''t kill me The man exclaimed in horror.


    However, the next second, a terrifying energy appears in an instant, and then envelops the man.


    The next second, the man turned to ashes and disappeared.


    A black notebook fell from the air.


    At this moment, the system''s prompt sounds.


    "Ding, if you find the death note, you can redeem 50 million points."


    When ye Chen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "yes, a soul destroying Rune costs 100000 points, and then he makes 50 million points. It''s a good business."


    Recycle!


    Ye Chen did not hesitate to choose recycling.


    The next second, ye Chen''s points increased by 50 million.


    These gods of death are really idle. Come here to throw the death note


    Ye Chen curled his lips.


    Just then, a whirlpool of light suddenly appeared in the room.


    The deep breath of the underworld gushed out of the whirlpool in an instant.


    Ye Chen frowned.


    Nima, what kind of bird hair death just arrived, and brought the underworld?


    After thinking about it, ye Chen sat down on the chair and pretended to think about life.


    The next second, the ox head and horse face came out of the whirling nest.


    "Why? Lao Niu, didn''t we detect the Birdman from the West coming here? Why is it missing? " The moment the horse came out, he was stunned. Then he looked at the ox head and asked.


    "How do I know? I''m still strange. Yama can''t make a mistake. What''s the matter?" Niu tou said vaguely.


    "This man seems to be looking at us?" Ma Mian suddenly found that ye Chen''s eyes were not right, and then touched the head of a bull and opened his mouth.


    "Look at us? It''s impossible, the man in the sun, can''t see us. " The head of the ox turned its mouth and said.


    "But..." Ma Mian hesitated for a moment, and then came to Ye Chen and made all kinds of strange actions towards Ye Chen.Nima, who can tell me that horse noodles are so funny?


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it! The boy can see us Niutou found Ye Chen''s mouth moved, slightly stunned, and then exclaimed.


    "Sleeping trough! Why don''t you pretend you can see us Ma Mian looked at Ye Chen with an uncomfortable face and asked.


    "Fun." Ye Chen sighed and then said earnestly.


    "You''re not afraid of us?" Niutou asked curiously.


    "What''s to be afraid of? You''ll kill people indiscriminately?" Ye Chen looked at the ox''s head and horse''s face with a smile and then asked.


    "It won''t be. Well, it''s rare. For hundreds of years, we haven''t seen anyone who can see us. We''ve been lonely for a long time. What''s up, boy? Are you interested in being an emissary of the underworld?" Niutou laughs, looks at Ye Chen, and then says.


    "Messenger? What do you do? " Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Help the underworld to capture ghosts who refuse to reincarnate. You can see us, don''t you even know this?" Ma Mian asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested." Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and then said.


    "Don''t, boy, oh no, little brother, you see, when you hold the post of the underworld, you will not be afraid to die. No, it will be followed by someone below you. It''s so good that even if you die, you can be called back to the sun as long as your body is not destroyed." Said the ox head in a hurry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "You can''t catch ghosts who refuse to reincarnate? Why do I have to do it? " Ye Chen frowned and asked.


    "This..." Niutou hesitated for a moment and then looked at the horse''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, some ghosts have gone to the west, which is not under our jurisdiction, so, you know." The horse sighed and then said.


    "Not in your jurisdiction? Oh, by the way, there are heaven and hell, but if they go, they will go. Isn''t it better to harm the west? " He asked, curling his mouth.


    "If only there were simple evils, they would be influenced by Western forces and then they would come back to be reincarnated. By the way, Han nvgan, I remember such a word, which is almost like this." The cow sighed and then said.


    "If you kill them, it''s over?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "we can''t destroy it, we don''t has the final say, it''s the book of life and death. How to show it is how it will be dealt with." Ma Mian explained.


    "I can''t see that you still care about this, which is against the mutual non-interference between the underworld and the Yang?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and then asked.


    "Cough, this, little brother, I can''t hide it from you. In fact, it''s related to our performance. If ghosts run more, we''ll get less pay." Niutou and Ma Mian looked at each other, sighed together, and then the cow coughed a few times and said.


    "Do you have wages, too?" Ye Chen asked curiously.


    "Of course, yes, in the past, we called salary, but now the society has changed. With the trend, it is called salary." Ma Mian nodded and said.


    "What good can I do? Can you return to the sun just by dying? " Ye Chen curled his mouth and asked.


    "This, this, you wait." The bull''s face turned red, and then he pulled the horse''s face to one side and whispered.


    Before long, Niu tou Ma Mian came to Ye Chen again and said with one voice: "as long as you are willing to help us, in addition to your death can return the sun, we give you a baby, how about?"


    "Baby? Let me see. " Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said.


    Niutou hesitated for a moment and then took a seed out of his arms.


    "You tease me again?" Ye Chen curled his mouth and asked.


    "Ding, if you want to recycle the seeds of the world tree, you can get 500 billion points."


    Hearing the sound of the system, ye Chen''s face was suddenly stiff.


    At this time, Ma Mian said anxiously, "how can I cheat you? This is really a treasure, that is That is It takes time Maybe Maybe... "


    Ma Mian couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Well, you two look good, I reluctantly agreed, but remember, if I hang up, I have to help me return the sun!" Ye Chen sighed and then said earnestly.


    "Sure, sure." Niu tou was very happy and said in a hurry.


    When he is ready to put the seeds of the world tree back, ye Chen grabs them.


    "Help you, help you. Although you took a rotten seed to fool me, but since you took it out, you still want to take it back. It doesn''t make sense. It looks good. I''ll make a pendant." Ye Chen holds the seed of the world tree in his hand and says with disdain.


    "Cough, cough, this, this, this, it''s useless..." Niutouyan Baba looked at the seeds of the world tree in Ye Chen''s hands and said in a tangled way.


    "No use? Well, I''ll give it back to you. I won''t do it any more. " Ye Chen curled his mouth and said.


    "Who says it''s useless, little brother. Don''t listen to the bullshit. It''s absolutely a treasure. It''s settled. In the future, you''ll help us go to the west to catch ghosts. By the way, this is the ghost tablet for catching ghosts. Here you are. It hasn''t been used yet. You can drop a drop of blood on it." Ma Mian said in a hurry.


    After Ma Mian finished, he raised his hand and a stone tablet about the size of a palm appeared in Ma Mian''s hand, which was then thrown to Ye Chen by Ma Mian.


    "Lao Niu, we have something else to do. Let''s go." The horse''s face lashed at the ox''s head, then said, and rushed into the whirlpool.


    "Don''t say goodbye, brother. You should go to the West as soon as possible. If you can catch some ghosts from the west, it would be better. In this way, brother and I, our money depends on you." With that, the ox head jumped into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    This NIMA


    Ye Chen couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the zhenhun stele in his hand.


    "Ding, if you find a special item, zhenhun stele, you can get 10 million points by recycling it. Do you want to recycle it?"


    Recycle an egg!


    Ye Chen refused the system without hesitation.


    Zhenhun stele needs to do something. Although Ye Chen has soul refining beads, he can catch ghosts, but ye Chen can''t use it in front of ox heads and horses.


    The west is sure to go, but what is the seed of the world tree?Ye Chen thought of this, and immediately picked up the seeds of the world tree, left and right, looked at for a long time also can not see what.


    "Ding, it is suggested that the seeds of the world tree are the innate spiritual roots of the famine period, and the seeds of the world tree need congenital polyps to recover their vitality. It is estimated that there will be three days before the seeds of the world tree will lose their breath of life."


    Sleeping trough!


    Ye Chen a stay, and then quickly look at the system mall.


    The next second, ye Chen''s face was stiff.


    Yes, this congenital polyps, how can a small group of 50 million points?


    Buy it!


    It''s a pity to think that the seeds of the world tree worth 500 billion points will go down like this. Although Ye Chen doesn''t know what the world tree is for, because the system doesn''t say.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t want to waste so much. Anyway, he kills some ghost and gets 50 million points. Ye Chen is not distressed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the death judge''s acquisition of congenital polyps."


    Ye Chen is preparing to put the seeds of the world tree into the space of the system. The next second, ye Chen suddenly thinks of something. He bites his index finger and drops a drop of blood on the seed of the world tree.


    An inexplicable light flashed from the seeds of the world tree.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Looking at the inexplicable light on the seeds of the world tree, I suddenly found that I had a mysterious connection with the seeds of the world tree.


    The next second, ye Chen showed such an expression.


    Fortunately, I can recognize the Lord. It is estimated that this seed also has wisdom, knowing that I can save it, otherwise


    This is the seed of the inborn Lingbao world tree. I can''t get it at will.


    Fortunately, I recognize the Lord


    Thinking of this, ye Chen laughs, and then receives the seeds of the world tree into the space of the system, and puts them in the small group of congenital polyps.


    "Ding..."


    "Ding..."


    The sound of the system, one sound after another, however, there is no obvious hint.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Chen frowned, but did not get any response.


    It took three hours for the system to sound.


    "Ding, system failure, system failure, host punishment disappears System... "


    Punishment gone? It must be tried once a month. If not, it will be punished No?


    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard this.


    At this time, a young Nen''s voice reached Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Master, the system wants me, and I eat it."


    When ye Chen heard this, he was stunned and ate? What the hell


    "This system has intelligence, but his intelligence is not mature. If you want to eat me, I will eat it. I will remove the restrictions on its owner."


    Ye Chen heard this, eyebrows raised, and then asked: "so, I will not judge, also OK?"


    "Yes, master, but, master, you''d better continue the trial, or I can''t exchange what I need for my growth through this system..." Zhinen''s voice with a little grievance, passed to Ye Chen.


    "Well, first tell me what you''re doing. By the way, I''ll give you a name. Let''s call it Xiaoshu." Ye Chen is silent for a moment, long breath out, and then open mouth to say.


    Xiaoshu''s happy voice suddenly sounded:


    "thank you, master. I will be called Xiaoshu in the future. Now I am the leader of this system and can control many things in the system, including the maximum evaluation for the owner and the purchase of goods with the lowest price.


    In addition to these, it is my own ability. As long as I grow up, I can create a world of life, and I can also work with the world for the master. Oh, yes, the master can share my life from today on. "


    Go to other planes


    This is good. I''m tired of staying in the world in the future, so I can go around


    Take a look at the world of martial arts, visit the world of fire and shadow, travel in the primitive period, and ride in the chivalrous period


    Ye Chen just thought of this place, suddenly stunned, and so on


    "Shared life? How long can you live? " Ye Chen asked with some doubts.


    "There are ten stages in my growth. The first stage is now. I can live for 10000 years." The little tree thought for a moment and then said.


    "Ten thousand years..." Ye Chen was stunned, and then thought of something. He said in a hurry: "little tree, can you share your life with others?"


    "Does the master mean mistress Liang yin?" Asked the little tree.


    "Yes, is there a way?" Ye Chen asked in a hurry.


    "I can''t help it, but when I grow up to the second stage, I can generate a spring of life. If I drink, I can increase my life span by 100 years. If I get to the final form, I will bear fruits of life. If I eat, I can live forever. As long as I am here, I can live forever." Said the little tree.


    "Good. How many points do you need to get to stage two?" Ye Chen hears here, in front of a bright, hastily opens mouth to ask a way.


    "It takes 100 million points." The tree whispered.


    100 million? It''s not too much. You can make it!


    When the spring of life comes, Liang Yin can be with me all the time!


    Ye Chen thought of this, and was excited.


    Just then, the little tree whispered a word.


    "Master What you learned from the system Still But The items can last for one day at most... "


    "Is it because of you?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "Yes, master..." The tree whispered.


    "What about the soil?" Ye Chen asked in a hurry.


    The small tree heard Ye Chen not blame, but also directly asked the polyp soil, immediately said happily: "master, the polyp is not recyclable, this is a congenital treasure, as long as you change it out, you can''t take it back."


    "That''s fine, as long as you''re OK." Ye Chen relaxed tone, and then said with a smile.


    "Well, master, your trial time is approaching." Said the tree happily.


    Ye Chen nodded and then looked at the big screen that he could only see.The people who received the death notice all went far to different cities.


    What''s more, these people happened to go deep into the mountains.


    As if in the mountains, you can avoid death.


    See here, ye Chen two eyes a squint, and then cold hum a.


    What''s the use of running far away? Although there is only one day left, the death note can still be used.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen got up to clean up the room, drew the curtains, turned on the lamp, and then sat down on the chair.


    With a move, the red death note appears on Ye Chen''s hand and is then put on the table by Ye Chen.


    By the way, I almost forgot the ghost. It''s still in the soul refining beads


    Thinking of this, ye Chen asked, "small tree, can ghosts live in space? Will it have any bad effect on you? "


    "Master, it''s OK. Ghosts are also nutrients for me." The little tree said excitedly, but soon the little tree thought of something and said in a hurry, "master, I won''t eat that ghost girl..."


    Ye Chen took a puff at the corner of his mouth and then said, "it''s good not to eat."


    Ye Chen finished saying, the idea moved, the soul refining pearl appeared in Ye Chen''s hand instantly, and then hit a ring finger.


    A group of indistinct fog group appeared in an instant, and then became the appearance of the female ghost that ye Chen captured before.


    "Don''t resist. Don''t be afraid when you get inside. Don''t be fooled. Otherwise Ye Chen looked at the fog and said.


    "Yes, master." The ghost said in a hurry.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Ye Chen nodded his head, then waved his hand, and the ghost was received in the space of the small tree.


    There is still one day for the soul refining pearl to exist. After one day, it will disappear. Ye Chen is not sure if the female ghost is in it. Otherwise, he will not get the female ghost out and put it in the space.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen squints.


    It''s almost time. So, let''s go


    The live room of the death trial suddenly lights up.


    In a flash, like opening the floodgate, countless viewers rushed into the live room of the death trial.


    As in the past, the number of people is rising madly. In a few seconds, it will climb to 10 million.


    "The judge is diligent, but I like it. Come on


    "Ha ha ha, I like it too. If there is a judge and a criminal, don''t want to be free again!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of criminal the judge is going to try this time."


    "Any criminal, as long as it is a criminal, must be killed!"


    Just then, a line of words appeared in the studio.


    Wang pangzi, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: selling zombie meat, killing 32 people, 192 in intensive care, 598 in hospital.


    Wang Ergou, male, 42 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling gutter oil, resulting in 1832 people suffering from cancer, 356 suffering from severe illness, requiring long-term treatment, 18000 with diarrhea and 92 dead.


    Kill, cooperate with others to kill people who want to report to the police, and refine it into gutter oil.


    Wang Ersha, male, 39 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling gutter oil, resulting in 1832 people suffering from cancer, 356 suffering from severe illness, requiring long-term treatment, 18000 with diarrhea and 92 dead.


    Kill, cooperate with others to kill people who want to report to the police, and refine it into gutter oil. Wang erhei, male, 32 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling gutter oil, resulting in 1832 people suffering from cancer, 356 suffering from severe illness, requiring long-term treatment, 18000 with diarrhea and 92 dead.


    Kill, cooperate with others to kill people who want to report to the police, and refine it into gutter oil.


    Wang Erzhu, male, 31 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling gutter oil, resulting in 1832 people suffering from cancer, 356 suffering from severe illness, requiring long-term treatment, 18000 with diarrhea and 92 dead.


    Kill, cooperate with others to kill people who want to report to the police, and refine it into gutter oil.


    Wang Er Niu, male, 29 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling gutter oil, resulting in 1832 people suffering from cancer, 356 suffering from severe illness, requiring long-term treatment, 18000 with diarrhea and 92 dead.


    Kill, cooperate with others to kill people who want to report to the police, and refine it into gutter oil.


    Wu Ergui, male, 43 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling counterfeit drugs, killing 38 people, delaying treatment and turning into severe cases, 1829 people.


    Wu Dazhuang, male, 62 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling counterfeit drugs, killing 38 people, delaying treatment and turning into severe cases, 1829 people.


    Has committed suicide.


    Wu Dazhu, male, 39 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling counterfeit drugs, killing 38 people, delaying treatment and turning into severe cases, 1829 people.


    Wu Ergou, male, 31 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling counterfeit drugs, killing 38 people, delaying treatment and turning into severe cases, 1829 people.


    Wu Er Niu, male, 30 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling counterfeit drugs, killing 38 people, delaying treatment and turning into severe cases, 1829 people.


    Liu Xiaoma, male, 29 years old.


    Crime: manufacturing and selling counterfeit drugs, killing 38 people, delaying treatment and turning into severe cases, 1829 people.


    "Sleeping trough! Zombie meat, gutter oil, fake medicine, NIMA, these animals and raw animals, without conscience, should go to hell


    "Well, these bastards are all damned. Fortunately, they were caught by the chief judge. Otherwise, we don''t know how many more people they will harm."


    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with these people now. Their conscience has been eaten by dogs. They look at money and do everything for money. Some people dare to do this kind of thing which is absolutely impossible for their children and grandchildren."


    "Well, these people are so insane that they should be killed. No, they can''t be so easy to die!"


    "They must be severely tortured. How can they be told to continue to live after killing so many people?"


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Someone has been staring at the live room of death trial. As soon as it was opened, director Liu got the news and held the meeting in a hurry.


    As soon as Qin Feng and Chen Bohan sat down, they saw a row of characters on the big screen.


    Qin Feng saw the names of the criminals listed above. After the crime, he was slightly stunned, and then his face changed.Qin Feng can''t accept that such a serious criminal has not been reported.


    Chen Bohan patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said:


    "generally, this kind of workshop will choose a remote place, even if there are no other people around, so it is difficult to be found. No one reports. We are not immortals. We can calculate and know where there are criminals..."


    "Well, I know all this, but I''m not happy. These workshops should have lasted for a long time. Otherwise, how could they hurt so many people? " Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "These people are just crazy! Go and find out, these people, arrest them for me Director Liu slapped on the table, and then angrily yelled.


    "Director, now I think they have run far away..." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "Damn it!" Director Liu heard here, immediately angry can not, but Qin Feng said is also the truth.


    As soon as the live broadcast of the death trial is launched, the criminal has basically received the death notice.


    In that case, criminals have two choices: to seek police protection or to run away.


    Now the criminal didn''t come to the police station, apparently he ran away.


    Director Liu was also enraged and didn''t think about it for a while.


    "Are all hands in place? If the death judge still appears at the place where he was last time, can you identify the specific location? " Director Liu took a deep breath, and after a long vomit, he asked.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, then began to say:


    "director, if the death judge is still in the dark room, there are too few references, and we can''t judge the position of the death judge no matter how many people we arrange.


    Unless the owner of the family where the judge of death is located sees the live broadcast of the death trial and tells us the address, we can''t... "


    "I can''t help but try my best. The red death note must not fall into the hands of foreign forces. Yesterday, 59 foreign spies were caught." Liu Bureau Long exhaled breath, and then said in a deep voice.


    "So much?" Glasses man Chen Bohan slightly a Leng, and then asked in a startled voice.


    Director Liu nodded his head, then said:


    "it''s really the number. If the death judge was not concerned by many countries, these spies would not have received orders. They would still hide in our country. There are 59 elite trained spies. Do you know what this means?"


    "Hiss..." Qin Feng and Chen Bohan took a breath of air conditioner.


    The harm of spies has always been great, especially elite spies, who are proficient in various skills and want to steal secrets, which is much easier than ordinary spies.


    If a state secret is stolen, the problem will be very big, so Qin Feng and Chen Bohan will be shocked.


    "Well, the live broadcast of the death trial will be on for you to have a close look. If you can find any clues and confirm the location of the death judge, everything will be fine." Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    "Yes, chief!" Qin Qiqi, Chen Bofeng.


    Mordor, police room.


    Director Ding looked at Cao Fei, mu yunyun, Liang Yin and others and sighed: "the death trial has opened again, this time..."


    Director Ding said that, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw, and then he said:


    "it is estimated that the death judge will still use the death note. You can have a look at it and try to find some doubtful points, or a reference that can help confirm the position of the death judge."


    "Secretary, the judge of death may have another chance to use his other abilities. We can''t really confirm his position in a closed room unless it''s a fairy." Mu yunyun said some speechless.


    "In fact, it''s good to watch movies." Liang Yin said as she ate potato chips.


    "Cough, cough, this, director, we will try our best." Cao Fei found that director Ding''s face turned black, coughed a few times, and then said.


    "Well, try hard, foreign spies are eyeing, so even if the death judge is found, it must be us, not foreign spies." Director Ding nodded and then said.


    "Yes, chief!" Cao Fei and others all said something.


    At this time, the live broadcast room screen is divided into two.


    On the right half of the room appeared a dark room, a desk with a lamp, a red notebook, and a chair in front of the desk.


    At this time, a man went to the desk, opened his chair and sat on it.


    He was wearing a black felt hat, a black cape and black gloves.


    Live room.


    "Judge! It''s the judge


    "Boo Hoo hoo, it seems to see the face of the judge''s boss."


    "Don''t be silly. You see it. The police don''t see it. Although I want to see it, I still can''t see the best one."


    "Hey, what you said upstairs is right. You can''t get caught, or those criminals will be rampant."


    When always pointing to 1 p.m., the death judge suddenly raised his hand and snapped his finger.


    The left half of the live screen changed instantly.


    Airport, terminal.


    "Why? Why can''t I board the plane yet! " Wang Pang''s face was full of panic.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by the flight delay due to the weather A young and beautiful woman, said apologetically.


    "Yes, no, no!" Wang fat man looked at the time on the mobile phone, pupil fierce a contraction, and then angrily scolded.


    "I''m sorry, sir." Said the woman again.


    "Grass!" Wang shouts angrily, then pulls up the bag and rushes toward the exit of the airport hall.


    The reason is simple. The trial time shown on the death notice has arrived.


    Wang''s heart is broken at the moment.


    Finally, he bought a ticket and thought that he would be able to board the plane immediately, but what he didn''t expect was that the plane was late, and one night was more than two hours.


    What''s more, the plane will continue to delay.


    Wang fat man has been praying that he will be able to board the plane immediately. However, this one has not appeared yet.


    The city is not far away from the capital, so Wang is worried that something will attack him, torture him and kill him.So, Wang is ready to drive away, far away.


    "Yes, I''ll never fly again!" Wang fatso roared angrily, roaring and running at the same time.


    Out of the airport hall, Wang Pang rushed to his parking place.


    Fortunately, I didn''t sell the car, otherwise


    When Wang opened the door, he suddenly got cold and shivered. Then he got on the bus and drove away from the airport.


    Wang does not know where to go, but he knows that no matter where he goes, he has to leave the capital far away, the farther the better.


    The judge of death was so terrible that Wang Pang''s whole body seemed to be fished out of the water.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, he was afraid that the next second, death would come to his head.


    Because of the extreme panic, fat Wang lit a cigarette, and then shivered to smoke.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and began to write with his right hand holding the pen.


    "When the wind blew into the car, the ash was blown up and flew into Wang''s eyes. The car ran out of control and hit a big tree on the road. Wang''s head was broken, his right leg was broken, and his left hand was fractured..."


    XX City, on the highway.


    Wang Pang, who drives up the speed crazily, looks frightened.


    Just then, the ash on the cigarette end held by his left hand suddenly flew towards his face by the wind.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The fat man in the car didn''t care about the ash at all, because it was very common.


    The next second, however, ash flew into his eyes.


    Wang fatso instinctively turned his head to the right, trying to avoid the soot that had been in his eyes. Then he was afflicted by his eyes. He blinked back and forth, and his hands could not help rubbing them.


    At this moment, the car suddenly bumped, and then the car lost control.


    Wang Pang, who was rubbing his eyes, turned white and rushed to control the steering wheel.


    But he was driving too fast, his eyes were uncomfortable again and again, and his sight was disturbed.


    The next second, the car hit the roadside tree.


    The sound of "bang" came, the front of the car was crushed instantly, and then protruded into the car.


    "Click, click" is followed by a "bang".


    Wang''s right leg was crushed to the front of the driver''s seat.


    His left hand, however, was lifted by rubbing his eyes. At the moment when the car hit a tree, it hit the windshield, breaking instantly, and even exposing the bloody bone.


    His head also because of inertia, and the steering wheel to a close contact, instant hit head blood, teeth were broken.


    Wang fatso was lying on the steering wheel, motionless. He was knocked unconscious, but from his still undulating back, it was not difficult to see that he was not dead.


    After a long time, Wang Pang Zi raised his head and then let out a miserable and incomparable wail.


    "Ah..."


    Pain, intense and incomparable pain, strongly stimulates Wang''s nerve.


    The blood flowed out of his mouth with Wang''s wailing. With the bloody look on Wang''s face, how could he feel miserable.


    "I My hand My legs Oh... " Wang found out the fact that his hand was broken and his leg was broken, and then he made a more shrill scream.


    His body was trembling, shaking, howling one after another.


    All of a sudden, what did Wang Pang think of? His pupils shrunk fiercely.


    "Yes It''s the judge of death It must be him He can control how people die no no I don''t want to die The fat man cried out in horror, and then quickly moved his fat body.


    However, his body is too bloated, even if he gets off the train normally, it is very difficult to say nothing about the fracture of his right leg, which is still stuck.


    "Help me! Help me Wang fat man saw a passing car and yelled out of the window.


    Unfortunately, the passing car did not stop, and went straight by.


    "Grass! Now people are all his, no conscience Wang fatty roared angrily.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! The fat man said that, NIMA, his conscience was eaten by the dog, and he talked about others


    "That''s right. He''s a wolf in the neck. NIMA, not this one. How could he sell zombie meat and harm others? He also killed many people and caused more people to be hospitalized."


    "This is a fool, whatever he does."


    "After all, many people will not help when they see someone in trouble."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you help me? If you help the front foot, the back foot may be ruined. "


    "Well, it''s really troublesome for people nowadays to lose their moral values one by one."


    "It''s not that the good guys get bad, but the bad guys get old..."


    "Some people are kind-hearted and will help others, but I don''t want anyone to help this fat man."


    "Me too, this fatso. Let him die. To live is a waste of food and air pollution."


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen smiles coldly and continues to write with his right hand holding a pen.


    "The fuel tank began to drip, the car was ignited by cigarette ends, a fire exploded, and Wang Pang was burned to death."


    On the highway.


    Wang pangzi tried hard with fear on his face. He wanted to leave the car and leave here. At worst, he had to call for help or ask for help.


    However, his mobile phone with his right leg was broken, looking for help, is no one to stop.


    Now, he''s on death trial.


    The death judge''s terror, Wang Pang Tzu has begun to experience.


    Just at the beginning, he was mutilated, and then go on, God knows what will happen.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    So, he opened the door with his right hand, and then began to try to pull his right leg. He wanted to help himself.


    Every time he uses his right hand to pull his right leg, fat Wang will howl for a while because his right leg is broken. If he uses any force, the wound will be involved.


    However, Wang did not dare to stop.


    He''s still trying.


    With his efforts, his face soon turned pale, because of pain, because of fear.At this time, a strange smell spread to Wang fat man''s nostrils, and more and more thick.


    Wang Pang, who has just pulled his right leg, is howling bitterly.


    This more and more strong flavor, at first did not attract Wang''s attention.


    But when the feeling of pain slightly relieved, Wang Pang suddenly froze in place.


    The smell of gasoline Where''s the gasoline


    No!


    Wang suddenly thought of what to see.


    The next second, he saw the cigarette end still smoking.


    The big one with the big eyes.


    "No Not good Wang shouts, and then wants to get the cigarette end under the seat of the car.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t reach it. Not only could he not reach it, he pulled his right leg again.


    "Oh..."


    Fat Wang let out a sad wail.


    However, he tried to reach for the cigarette end, because he knew that the car would be lighted if he waited any longer.


    He tried to reach for the cigarette butts. The pain in his right leg and left hand was ignored by Wang Pang Zi.


    The judge of death is an invisible threat. He is afraid, but the cigarette butt is a visible danger. He is more afraid.


    Close, his right hand, closer and closer to the cigarette end.


    Wang''s face showed a sigh of relief. He was about to catch the cigarette end, and the danger was about to be eliminated.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    At this moment, however, the sound of "boom" came.


    The gasoline was ignited.


    The flame rose in an instant and ignited the whole car.


    "Oh..." Fat Wang let out a sad wail.


    His hair and the hair of his body were burned and his clothes were ignited.


    The flame is burning the fat man''s skin mercilessly.


    Pain, sharp pain, there is no pain in the whole body.


    Wang''s face twisted in an instant. He struggled fiercely and howled miserably.


    He was moving wildly out of the car. He wanted to get out of the car.


    Unfortunately, he can''t.


    His right leg was stuck dead, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t leave his seat.


    The fire is merciless, wantonly burning the body of Wang fat man.


    "Zizi, Zizi." The voice soon came from the craggy, howling Wang fat man.


    This is the sound of the flesh and blood being roasted by the fire.


    Wang fat man is fat and fat, and his "Zizi" sound is particularly loud.


    "No! Help me! Who will help me! " Fat Wang screamed and struggled.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, no one appeared to be his angel.


    Only the less the more prosperous the flame, mercilessly devouring the body of Wang fat man.


    Gradually, Wang''s struggle began to slow down, and then his body began to stiffen.


    After a few seconds, Wang''s body did not move, and the breath of life left him.


    Wang Pang died, but his body was still burning. Gradually, his flesh and blood were burned, and his bloated body became a black hemp pole.


    Live room.


    "This fool still wants to ask for help. It''s useless to ask for help. It''s a death trial. It''s the judge''s boss who will surely die."


    "Ha ha ha, good death, good death! Let this fool do harm to others, and make him lose all his goodness


    "Ouch Sobbing I shouldn''t have eaten kebabs I''m sorry... "


    "I''ll go. I have to practice my appetite. Look at me. The spareribs I eat are still braised in brown sauce. I still enjoy it."


    "Lying trough, you are so strong that you can eat it. I will take it."


    Just then, the live screen suddenly changed.


    On a rented yacht by the sea.


    Wang Ergou, Wang erhei, Wang Ersha, Wang Erzhu, Wang Erniu, five people looked at the mobile phone nervously.


    It was the death trial broadcast live on their mobile phones.


    "Watch Cousin So The fat man really followed the process of death judge''s writing Burned to death... " Wang Er Niu gulps his saliva, then looks at Wang Er Gou and says nervously.


    "Ah! We We''re on the live screen of the death trial! " Wang erhei suddenly shivered and screamed.


    The five of them were shown in the live screen of death trial. In an instant, Wang Ergou and others were shivering.


    "Don''t Don''t panic Wang Er Gou tried his best to stabilize his heart, which was suddenly beating with fear, and then cried out.


    His words have obvious tremors and sounds. He told others not to panic. In fact, he was also flustered.


    He was afraid, afraid of being killed by the judge of death.


    "Brother Ergou, what to do? What to do? The judge of death is going to kill us!" Wang Er Sha looked at Wang Er Gou and exclaimed in horror.


    "We''re going to die. We''re going to die." Wang Er Zhu cried out in despair.


    "It''s all theirs. Don''t panic!" Wang Er Gou roared angrily.


    The next second, Wang Er Gou took a deep breath. After spitting out for a long time, he roared: "since the judge of death is the process of writing and calling people to die, we should carefully look at what he wrote, and then we don''t follow what he wrote. In this way, we will be safe!"


    "Yes, yes, so we don''t have to die. Yes, that''s it." Wang Er stupidly, and then nodded hard.


    "Certainly, yes, it will." Wang Erzhu said with his eyes shining.


    "Cousin, you are so clever that the death judge can''t help us." Wang Er Newton''s expression of ecstasy, and then exclaimed excitedly.


    "Hoo." Wang Er Gou let out a long breath, and then cried out: "show me all carefully. The judge of death is responsible for accidental homicide. We must not give him a chance. We will live, we will live!"


    "Good." Wang erhei, Wang Ersha, Wang Erzhu and Wang Er Niu all began to shout.


    The next second, Wang Ergou and others, one by one, focused on the mobile phone screen, did not dare to relax.


    They are afraid to miss every word written by the judge of death. If they do, they will die soon if they do.


    None of them want to die, so they are all very serious. It can be said that they have never been so serious in their life.Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! How could these idiots come up with this idea It''s so stupid. "


    "Hahaha, they may not know the judge''s boss. If they write down their names, they will die. If they know, they will not be so calm."


    "If they know the name written by the chief judge, who will die, then they will cry. However, it is too cheap for them to die like that."


    "If they don''t move, the judge can''t punish them?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you just haven''t seen the judge''s trial before. Let me tell you, in the sea, everything is possible, but they don''t move, haha..."


    "Big squid, NIMA. I remember that. This yacht is not enough for the king squid to crack his teeth."


    "Ha ha ha, these idiots will be miserable soon."


    "What are you talking about? What do I think? What king squid?"


    "I suggest you go to some small websites and forums. There should be a live video of the judge''s trial. After watching it, you will know what we are talking about, or you can continue to watch it."


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen gives a cold smile and begins to write with his right hand holding a pen.


    "The yacht, the whale


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    at sea.


    Wang Ergou, Wang erhei, Wang Ersha, Wang Erzhu, Wang Erniu are looking at the mobile phone. The contents written by the death judge are instantly seen by them, and then their faces turn pale.


    If there are whales, nothing they can do to stop them.


    "Cousin! whale! The death judge wrote that the whale knocked down the yacht Wang Er Niu screamed in panic.


    "What? What should I do? We are going to sink. This is the sea. We, we... " Wang erhei yelled in horror.


    "Big brother, what are we going to do, whale If there were whales Our ship is going to be knocked over... " Wang Er Sha stammered.


    At this time, Wang Er Gou stood up and called out: "hurry! Go and sail


    "Yes! yes! Let''s get out of here and we won''t be hit by whales! " When Wang Er Zhu heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he cried out with great joy.


    When he finished, he rushed out and ran to sail.


    Wang Erzhu did not learn to sail, but this is the sea, and there are no ships around. As long as you can start, everything is not a problem.


    In order to escape, they spent the money of a yacht as a deposit and drove the yacht to the sea alone.


    This is their escape tool. If they can survive the death trial and don''t have to die, the deposit can be returned.


    As for the high deposit they pay, they also want to rent the yacht smoothly.


    To be exact, it is to ask people to sail the ship to the sea, and then ask the people to leave and sail by themselves.


    As for the excuse, it''s sea fishing.


    They are also afraid that their identities will be discovered, and then the police should come to arrest them.


    They thought very well. They left the capital far away, ran to the south, and went to the sea. They thought that they would not be tried. When they were safe, they would go to get the deposit back.


    But it turned out to be cruel.


    They were still tried, and they were tried when they thought they would be on guard against accidents.


    The whale is going to crash the yacht.


    Wang Erzhu started the yacht nervously and opened it crazily.


    "Come on, get to the side of the ship! Keep your eyes on the sea. When you see a whale, shout Wang Er Gou suddenly thought of something, and then he burst out of the cabin.


    Wang erhei, Wang Ersha, and Wang Er Niu, hearing this, all of them reacted. They came to the side of the ship in a hurry, and then stared at the sea.


    Whales are so big that they can be seen as soon as they appear.


    They looked at the sea one by one, pale and nervous, and their bodies kept shaking and shaking.


    It''s the sea, and it''s far from land. If the boat capsizes, they''re done.


    "Cousin If the boat capsized, would sharks come to eat us... " Wang Er Niu looked at the sea nervously, suddenly thought of something, and then asked in horror.


    Wang Er Niu''s inquiry immediately attracted Wang Ergou, Wang Ersha, and Wang erhei''s pale face, once again white.


    A shark is a fierce animal in the sea. If it really falls into the water, it may be really bitten by a shark, its legs will be torn to pieces, or the body will be bitten in two and then die in pain.


    At the thought of this, Wang Er Gou and others could not help but shiver, and their hair also exploded.


    "Grass! It''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense. As long as we avoid the whale, nothing will happen At this time, Wang Er Gou looked at Wang Er Niu with a ferocious roar on his face.


    "Yes, we can escape." Wang erhei quickly nodded and yelled.


    "We''re going to be OK. We''re going to be OK." Wang Er silly shivering said.


    They''re nervous at the moment, and they''re scared.


    Just then, a big black shadow suddenly appeared from the bottom of the yacht.


    At the moment of seeing the shadow, Wang Er Gou''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then he shouts at Wang Erzhu in a sharp voice: "Er Zhu, quick! pick up speed! Here comes the whale


    Wang Erzhu, who is driving a yacht, hears this. He is cold and trembling, and then gets the speed of the yacht to the end.


    The yacht, which had been very fast, was speeding up again and was going crazy on the sea.


    "Whale! The whale is! It hasn''t left us yet Wang erhei found that the shadow was getting bigger and bigger, and he was always under the boat. He could not help but scream.


    "It''s coming up!" Wang Er Sha cried out in dismay.


    Just then, there was a loud bang.


    The yacht, which was still running wildly, was suddenly lifted out of the water by a huge whale.


    Once again, the yachts fell into the water.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen squints, holds the pen and starts writing again with his right hand."The sharp toothed fish appears, and Wang Erzhu is torn to pieces..."


    Live room.


    "Toothed fish? I''ll go, ogre. This six is not good. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve seen the pictures and it looks terrible."


    "But it doesn''t seem to be a threat to people?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Try to get a bite from it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that fool has suffered a lot."


    "Yes, he can''t get out of the yacht. He must die, but death can''t make him die so easily."


    At sea, the bottom of the overturned yacht is up.


    In the sea, Wang Ergou, Wang erhei, Wang Ersha, Wang Er Niu, because they were on the ship''s side, the moment the yacht was flying by the whale Ding, they fell into the water.


    But Wang Erzhu, who was sailing, was still in the cabin.


    A large amount of sea water began to pour into the cabin, and Wang Erzhu went out in terror.


    If he doesn''t go out, he will die in the sea.


    The yacht hasn''t sunk completely, but there''s not much time left for it to sink.


    Fortunately, the cabin was not closed, otherwise Wang Erzhu could not get out.


    Wang Erzhu finally left the cabin, came to the sea, and then swam up crazily.


    On the way, Wang Erzhu even choked several mouthfuls of seawater.


    "Hua La" came, Wang Er Zhu got out of the sea, coughed a few times, and then he took a big breath.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Cousin What should I do? We We really capsized... " Wang Er Niu exclaimed in horror.


    "Big brother, shark, if you come to shark We We... " Wang erhei cried with tears and snot, and cried out with fear.


    "No, how could it be! It must be a coincidence, it must be! " Wang Er Gou''s face was ferocious and roared.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid.


    He said that he did not admit that the death judge could control their death process. He did not admit that the death judge had just knocked down the yacht by a whale.


    But that''s what he thought.


    Because he''s comforting himself, he''s afraid, and he can''t solve the problem.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in his heart that everything was a coincidence.


    "Big brother, what to do? The mobile phone has fallen into the sea and the yacht has turned over. We can''t ask for help." Wang Erzhu, who had just recovered a little, asked in horror.


    "Yes, big brother, we are at sea. We have nothing. We can''t hold on for long. If the judge of Death writes something more, we will not be dead..." Wang Er Sha, looking at Wang Er Gou, cried out in great panic.


    Just then, a group of not so big fish floated in the sea.


    These fish face ferocious one by one. When they open and mouth, they show their long and thin fangs, which is terrible.


    "I I don''t want to die What are we going to do, brother? " When Wang Er Zhu heard this, his face turned white again, and then he stammered.


    Wang''s face suddenly twisted and screamed.


    "Ah


    A blood flower suddenly appeared in the sea water, and then began to spread.


    "What''s the matter, two pillars?" When Wang Er Gou heard Wang Er Zhu''s scream, he was cold and trembling, and then asked in a startled voice.


    "I I was bitten by something... " Before Wang Erzhu''s words were said, waves rose on the sea surface, and one by one ferocious fanged fish jumped out of the water and began to mouth at Wang Er Zhu.


    That long fangs, no effort to bite Wang Er Zhu, and then forcefully tore off a piece of not so big meat on Wang Er Zhu.


    "Ah Wang Erzhu uttered a shrill cry.


    The blood instantly dyed Wang Er Zhu''s sea surface more red.


    Wang Ergou, Wang erhei, Wang Ersha, Wang Er Niu, see here, one by one cold, shivering.


    The appearance of these fish attacking Wang Erzhu was too terrible, especially the long and sharp teeth, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Judge of death! It must be the judge of death Wang Er Niu shrieked, and when he finished, he swam wildly towards the distance.


    Wang''s two dogs went to the distance.


    They do not want to die, do not want to be torn to pieces by this terrible fish, just like Wang Erzhu at the moment.


    "Don''t Don''t go, help me, help me Wang Erzhu saw that Wang Ergou and others didn''t care about him. He ran away without hesitation and called out in a hurry.


    He didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die. Wang Er Gou and his relatives still thought that they would come back to save him after shouting.


    However, Wang Erzhu suddenly found that it was OK for him not to shout. With this cry, Wang Ergou and others swam faster.


    "Why, why don''t you save me, ah Help me... " Wang Erzhu let out a shrill howl, and then was bitten by a sharp toothed fish, and then his mouth was bitten by Chun.


    There are a lot of sharp toothed fish. When he catches and nibbles, Wang Erzhu soon has no strength to struggle, and he can''t continue to float on the sea.


    He sank into the water, he saw a lot of fangfangyu, his nerves in this moment, completely collapsed.


    Because of the intense pain coming from all over the body, and also because of the dense fangfish.


    His eyes were filled with fear and then despair.


    His relatives, did not come to save him, no one came to save him, let him be torn by the fangfangyu.


    He cried, tears of remorse.


    If he didn''t make money with his conscience, maybe none of this would have happened.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Wang Erzhu soon lost his breath, and the whole person stopped struggling, and was eaten away by the fangfangyu.


    His body, to be precise, had only a skeleton of his body left, slowly falling towards the bottom of the sea.


    On the sea, Wang Ergou, Wang erhei, Wang Ersha and Wang Er Niu are swimming towards the distance crazily.


    They want to stay away from the terrible fish. They don''t want to die. They don''t want to die with Wang Erzhu.


    Live room.


    "If I go, I''m worthy of being a member of the same family of piranhas. This mouth is not so good."


    "Not to mention, these things really eat people, compared with piranha how much better.""It doesn''t matter if you''re not inferior. Anyway, the criminals on this dog day get retribution. That''s the key."


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s right. What will happen later, or will these Fangfangs go to kill Wang Er Gou?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the judge. Besides, there are a lot of dangerous creatures in the sea. It is estimated that the judge will treat these fools well."


    "Look, the magistrates are starting to write."


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen gives a cold smile and begins to write with his right hand holding a pen.


    "Swordfish appeared, Wang erhei was killed by five swordfish bones."


    At sea.


    Wang erhei, who swam wildly towards the distance, suddenly burst into tears and snivels.


    This is the sea, and it is far away from the land. Even if you can avoid that group of strange fish, you can''t escape from the sea where you can''t see the edge.


    Man''s power is not endless. There will always be a time when it will be used up, and that time is the moment of sinking into the sea.


    Wang erhei thought of the result, so he cried. He cried. He swam and cried.


    He regretted that he had done such a despicable thing for money and hurt so many people.


    Now that he was tried, Wang erhei began to shiver at the thought of the death judge''s terror.


    At this time, the sea level appeared a group of dark shadows, and in the rapid rush to the sea.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Judge of death, no, judge, please, spare me, please." Wang erhei, facing the sky, exclaimed in horror.


    He didn''t want to die. He wanted to beg for mercy. He hoped that the judge of death would let him go.


    "As long as the judge''s grandfather let me go, I will change my ways and be a good man." Wang erhei didn''t get any response, so he yelled again.


    All of a sudden, Wang erhei suddenly found something wrong. Suddenly, there were more and more black shadows in the water, and they were getting bigger and bigger.


    After he saw one of his big eyes shrink for a moment.


    Sword Swordfish!


    Wang erhei screamed in horror.


    Swordfish in the prey, fish crazy escape, and the direction of escape is Wang erhei''s position.


    Is swordfish dangerous?


    Yes, it''s dangerous.


    Wang erhei, who has seen a video about swordfish, is very clear about the result of being stabbed by swordfish.


    He saw the long jaws of several swordfish rushing towards him.


    "No! Don''t come here Yelled Wang erhei.


    He didn''t want the school of fish to come, let alone swordfish, so he would be in danger.


    However, the school did not call Wang erhei, and the direction did not change at all. The swordfish chasing the school did not change its direction.


    "No!" Wang erhei''s pupil shrinks violently.


    Just then, a powerful swordfish rushed to the school of fish.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    I saw that the swordfish''s long upper jaw instantly stabbed into Wang erhei''s moon gate.


    Wang erhei''s face twisted in an instant. His mouth opened and his howling just stopped.


    A series of sounds came.


    Four swordfish stabbed Wang erhei''s stomach from all directions, and gave Wang erhei a cold stab.


    "Ah A howl was heard.


    Wang erhei kept trembling and shaking. His eyes were wide. His body was also out of the water by swordfish Ding at this moment.


    Can swordfish stop?


    The answer is No.


    The swordfish, who stabbed and entered Wang erhei''s body, began to shake his head wildly. His long upper jaw wreaked havoc in Wang erhei''s body, stirring Wang erhei''s internal organs into pieces.


    Blood gushed out in an instant, and soon dyed the Sea red.


    "Yi La, Yi La" came several times.


    Wang erhei''s body was smashed in an instant and then broke into two pieces.


    Wang erhei is not dead yet. His eyes are wide and full of despair.


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t really want to die.


    However, late, his body has been made into two, want to live also can not survive.


    At this moment, Wang erhei couldn''t even howl. His eyes gradually turned gray and lost their luster.


    Wang erhei died, under the long upper jaw of swordfish.


    "Puff, puff, puff.".


    Wang erhei''s body, which was torn in two by swordfish, fell into the sea water.


    The intestines and viscera, which were stirred up, fell into the sea, floated for a moment and then sank.


    "Erhei Erhei is dead... " Wang Er Sha shrieked.


    When Wang erhei howled, he turned his head and took a look. It was this one that scared Wang erhei into a stream of shit and urine.


    The reason is very simple, this is the sea, there are countless creatures in it, and they are in the death trial. The death judge can choose any way to call them dead.


    He didn''t want to die, but the death one by one really scared him.


    His face suddenly turned pale.


    "What to do What to do Cousin, I don''t want to die... " Wang Er Niu''s face was full of panic.


    "Yes, faker, how can this happen, how can it be like this Wang Er Gou roared with fear on his face.


    He was afraid, he was afraid, and his roar was just a sign of his weakness.


    At this moment, Wang Er Gou had no confidence.


    This is the sea, the endless sea, and they are in the death trial again. God knows what the death judge will do to them.


    Wang Er Sha then looked up at the sky and cried out in fear:


    "please forgive me, grandfather judge. If you forgive me, I will certainly change my ways and behave well. I will donate all my money to the world. I will become a monk, eat a fast and recite Buddhism. I sincerely repent!"


    "Judge ancestor, please, let me go. I also sincerely repent. I will be a good man. Really, judge ancestor, I will be a good man." When Wang Er Niu heard Wang Er silly''s cry, he raised his head in a hurry and called out to the sky.


    Wang Er Gou''s face turned white and green. Then he looked up at the sky and cried out: "judge of death, I know you can hear my voice. Let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, whether I am a cow or a horse, I am willing to make money to make atonement. Really, what I said is true, please Believe me. "Live room.


    "I''m such a jerk. These idiots beg for mercy and want to live? Dream


    "To do evil is to do evil. What''s more, they have killed so many people and injured so many people. They want to live and go to NIMA!"


    "That''s right. How can such a fool tell them to continue to live? Think about those innocent people who are either dead or suffering from various kinds of pain, and still want to live these days? Eat the shit


    "Yes, I still eat fast and recite Buddhism and cheat ghosts. Besides, is he useful? If you kill a person, you will go to eat a fast and recite Buddhism. This will make atonement. I will go to your paralysis. "


    "Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. Evil is evil. Atonement is useless. If you try your best to atone, those who have been killed will not survive."


    The chief judge will not let them go. There were people who begged for mercy before, but they were all killed by the chief judge. These rubbish are dead! "


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that he can only see, ye Chen squints his eyes and starts writing with his right hand holding a pen.


    "When the great white shark appeared, Wang ershan was bitten off his legs, legs and arms, and then drowned. Wang Er Niu was torn to pieces, and Wang Er Gou was bitten in two."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    at sea.


    Wang Ergou, Wang Ershu, and Wang Erniu are all waiting for the response of the death judge.


    They don''t know if they can get it, but they are looking forward to receiving a response.


    So they don''t have to die.


    However, they received no response, even the slightest signal.


    Their hearts began to beat faster and faster.


    They want to leave the terrible sea, where they feel more and more small, there is no place to hide.


    There is only one thing they can do, waiting for the death judge to decide.


    They don''t want to die. They really don''t want to die, but they can''t. this is the deep sea.


    There is no land, no islands, no boats, only boundless sea water.


    It''s useless for them to swim anywhere. As long as they are in the sea, the death judge can control the fierce creatures in the sea and punish them.


    Their hearts are on the verge of collapse.


    They never thought it would be so good to be down-to-earth, and they miss that feeling, at least on land, much better than in the sea.


    "Cousin Judge of death Will you promise us? " Wang Er Niu looked at Wang Er Gou in horror and stammered.


    Wang Ergou was frightened. When he heard Wang Er Niu''s inquiry, he shivered and shivered. Then he said, "yes, we will. We sincerely repent. He will let us go. Moreover, after we live, we will help others and do good every day. The judge of death is a good man. He will let us go..."


    "Yes, yes, the judge of death is the best and best good man. He is a hero and the killer of evil. He wakes us up in time. We will make a good change and be a good man. He will let us go. He will certainly let us go." Wang Er Sha said in a hurry.


    They try their best to please the judge of death in order to survive.


    Live room.


    "My day, these dog days, even flatter the judge''s boss."


    "They are afraid of death. They want to ask the judge to let them go. They are like clowns. They want to live and dream!"


    "It''s no use flattering. The judge has written the process. They''re dead."


    "Hey hey, if they still have mobile phones, it will be great. I wonder if they will be scared to see the death process written by the judge''s boss."


    "Yes, great white shark. It''s a real cannibal."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Looking at the big screen, director Liu let out a long breath, and then said, "see, these people have gone from the north to the south. However, the death judge''s death note can still control their death process..."


    Director Liu stopped for a moment and then said, "if this death note really falls into the hands of foreign forces, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Director, I feel The DEATH NOTE will not be obtained by foreign forces. This is our own territory. We can''t determine the location of the death judge, let alone the foreign forces Qin Feng then sighed.


    "More importantly, it is useless to determine the position of the death judge, unless the death judge agrees No one can get the death note from the judge of death. " Chen Bohan pushed his glasses and said.


    "I hope so..." Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    At sea.


    Wang Er Gou, Wang Er Si, and Wang Er Niu were more and more nervous.


    They waited for a long time, but they didn''t get any response from the death judge.


    This kind of waiting torments them all the time.


    They even felt like a year.


    It''s so long. It''s so long that their hearts almost jump to their throat.


    At this time, the surface of the sea exposed a three, angle like dorsal fin.


    Wang Er Niu was stunned. The next second, Wang Er Niu''s pupil shrank violently, and then he screamed: "Shark! It''s a shark


    Wang Er Gou, Wang Er silly followed the reputation, and Qi Qi''s face changed.


    There are sharks that don''t eat people, but judging from the size of the dorsal fin, it doesn''t seem to be vegetarian.


    At this time, the shark began to swim towards Wang Er Gou, Wang Er silly and Wang Er Niu.


    Wang Er Gou, Wang Er silly and Wang Er Niu swim toward the distance crazily.


    They don''t want to die. If they don''t leave, they will be killed by sharks.


    They''re swimming like crazy, doing their best.


    Unfortunately, this is the sea, not land, this is the home of marine life.


    The speed of the shark is not Wang Er Gou, Wang Er Si, Wang Er Niu who can get rid of it by swimming.


    "No! I don''t want to die! Judge, spare me, spare me Wang Er Sha suddenly gave up swimming and looked up in horror.He reflected that no matter how he swam, they couldn''t swim the shark.


    So he gave up. He was begging for mercy. He hoped that the death judge would let him go and spare his life.


    "Forgive me, grandfather, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" At this time, Wang Er Niu stopped and looked at the sky in horror and cried out.


    "Judge grandfather, I was wrong. I will be a good man and spare me." Wang Er Gou stopped, looked up at the sky, and cried bitterly.


    One by one, they began to beg for mercy again, because they all understood one thing. They could not run away. They did not want to die. They had only one choice.


    At this time, the shark came to the vicinity of Wang Er Sha, Wang Er Sha''s pupil shrinks again and again, he saw the shark''s appearance, is the great white shark.


    The sound of "Gudong" came, and Wang Er was tired of spitting.


    The great white shark revolved around Wang Er Sha for several times, but he did not attack Wang Er Sha.


    Wang Er Sha suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "The judge of death has spared me..." Wang Er silly thought with ecstasy.


    At this time, the great white shark suddenly opened its mouth and made a crack at Wang Er Sha''s big leg.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Wang Er Sha''s face, which just showed a surprise expression, was suddenly stiff.


    "No!" Wang Er silly shrieked.


    The next second, the great white shark bit Wang Er silly''s leg and swung it back and forth, and then there were several sounds of "bang, bang, bang".


    A leg of Wang Er Sha was bitten off by a great white shark.


    "Oh..." Wang Er Sha uttered a sad wail, and then saw the sea water dyed red with blood.


    Wang Er Si was shivering and frightened.


    At this time, the great white shark even spit out Wang Er silly''s leg and bit him on the other leg.


    "Judge, I was wrong! I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t make gutter oil to harm people. I shouldn''t kill others and refine them into gutter oil. Please forgive me, forgive me... " Wang Er Sha''s bitter way of begging for mercy.


    "Bang, bang, bang" came several times.


    Wang Ersha''s last leg was bitten off by the great white shark again.


    "Ah Wang Er Sha uttered a shrill howl.


    His face has been twisted to the extreme, a face of fear, eyes also gradually with despair.


    It''s no use asking for mercy. He''s still attacked by the great white shark. He doesn''t want to die, but the current situation is that if he doesn''t want to die, he has to die.


    So Wang Er Sha began to despair.


    At this time, the great white shark spat out Wang Er silly''s leg again, and then jumped forward, and bit Wang Er Sha''s arm.


    "Bang, bang, bang" was heard in an instant. One of Wang Ersha''s arms was bitten off by the great white shark.


    This time, the great white shark did not vomit, but chewed and swallowed.


    Wang Er Sha was unable to maintain the floating state at the moment, and he began to sink.


    The shrill howl came to an abrupt end.


    A series of bubbles came out of the sea.


    After swallowing Wang Er Sha''s arm, the great white shark rushed back to Wang Ersha, bit off Wang Ershu''s last arm with one bite, and then chewed and swallowed it up.


    Wang Ersha looked at the great white shark, looking at the increasingly distant sea, his mouth kept opening and closing.


    Because of intense pain, because of boundless fear.


    Soon, Wang Er silly''s eyes were occupied by despair.


    He''s holding his breath. He doesn''t want to die.


    But soon, Wang Er Sha didn''t want to give up, and he couldn''t.


    After a big string of bubbles came out, Wang Er Sha inhaled a lot of sea water. Then he began to feel dizzy, uncomfortable and coughing violently.


    The feeling of suffocation is very uncomfortable. Wang Er Si can''t help but start breathing again. Then, he completely faints.


    The water got into his lungs, but he couldn''t get oxygen.


    His eyes widened and his body twitched and twitched irregularly. Gradually, the breath of life left Wang Er silly.


    Wang Er Sha died in despair and fear.


    On the sea, Wang Er Gou, Wang Er Niu, one by one, cried and swam toward the distance crazily.


    They saw the tragedy of Wang Er Si.


    It is also because of seeing, their hearts have a trace of living fantasy, also immediately for it disillusionment.


    They don''t want to die. They really don''t want to die.


    So they''re going to run. They''re trying to escape.


    But they were very clear in their hearts that it was impossible for them to escape from the jaws of great white sharks on the vast sea.


    They did, however, because they didn''t want to die.


    Just then, the great white shark rushed towards Wang Er Niu.


    The three horned dorsal fins exposed on the sea are like the scythe of death, at least in Wang Er Niu''s eyes.


    Wang Er Niu swam wildly in the distance and looked back from time to time.


    As a result, he saw the dorsal fin of the great white shark. His face turned green in an instant, and his hair exploded in an instant. Then the whole person began to tremble and shake.


    "No! no I don''t want to die. Give me a break Wang Er Niu cried bitterly.


    His cry had an effect. The great white shark swam towards him, increased speed again, and then jumped violently. The bloody big mouth bit Wang Er Niu''s stomach.


    Wang Er Niu dodged in terror, but this is the sea, so it is impossible to be as flexible as on land.


    "Boom" came.


    The great white shark bit Wang Er Niu''s stomach, and then ran Wang Er Niu under the sea.


    "Gululu." A series of bubbles burst out.


    In the sea.


    The great white shark, which bumps Wang Er Niu into the sea water, takes one bite and tears up Wang Er Niu''s stomach with one bite.


    In an instant, the sea water turned red, and Wang Er Niu''s intestines and internal organs floated out of his torn mouth one by one.


    The great white shark seems to be aroused ferocity, surrounded by the frightened and desperate Wang Er Niu, one bite after another attack.


    Soon, Wang Er Niu was torn to pieces.He was killed by the great white shark and swallowed a lot of flesh and blood before he even howled.


    On the sea, tears and snot cross flow of Wang Er Gou, cry that call a tear heart crack lung.


    He was not sad because of other people''s death, but because he was frightened and scared to the extreme.


    He didn''t want to die, but he knew he was going to die.


    He was still swimming wildly, crying and swimming.


    Several people who fled with him died one after another, leaving him alone.


    No one could help him, there was nothing over the sea, and no one could save him.


    He begged for mercy, but it was no use. The judge of death still tried him.


    He''s a complete wreck.


    However, he didn''t want to die or stop waiting to be killed by a great white shark.


    At this time, the great white shark, which had torn up Wang Er Niu, came back to the water, exposed its dorsal fin, and ran after Wang Er Gou.


    "No! Sobbing Don''t eat me Wuwuwu... " Wang Ergou looked back at the moment, saw the catch-up of the great white shark, and then cried out in tears.


    Unfortunately, his cry is useless, and the great white shark is still chasing after him.


    After a few seconds, the great white shark suddenly speeds up, and then it leaps towards Wang Er Gou, which is a bite.


    "Oh..." Wang Er Gou immediately gave out a miserable howl. The great white shark bit Wang Er Gou''s waist. After swinging it back and forth several times, Wang Er Gou''s waist was forcibly torn off.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "No! No! Who will help me? " Wang Er Gou saw that his stomach began to have intestines flowing out. His eyes were staring at him in an instant, and then he screamed in horror.


    To this day, he still wants to live.


    It is not difficult to see that he has a strong desire for survival and hope.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    After swallowing the bit of flesh and intestines, the great white shark bit Wang Er Gou''s waist again.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    The great white shark bit Wang Er Gou on the other side of his waist.


    At this time, the great white shark gave a strong swing.


    "Yi La" came.


    Wang Er Gou''s small body was suddenly broken by the great white shark, and then flew to the sky.


    The great white shark seems to have fed up, or lost interest, and left with a flick of its tail.


    In the middle of the air, Wang Er Gou was staring at the small part of his body. He looked at the intestines and internal organs of "Hua La, Hua La".


    "Ho ho ho, ho ho ho." Wang Er Gou wants to talk with his mouth open. Unfortunately, he can''t speak.


    His eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    He wanted to live, really wanted to live, but, contrary to his wishes, he was still dead, the death was unbearable.


    "Putong" came.


    Wang Er Gou fell into the water again and went down towards the bottom of the sea.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! What a ferocious great white shark... "


    "Hahaha, give this great white shark 100 compliments."


    "The villain has been ambushed and killed, which is a great pleasure to the people."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Wang Er Gou was so eager to survive."


    "Strong has a fart to use, damned rubbish, is to die, tell him to harm others without conscience."


    At this time, the live screen of the death trial suddenly changed.


    In the undeveloped forest.


    Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Erniu, Wu Ergou, Liu Xiaoma, a few people carrying backpacks, one by one difficult to walk.


    "Brother in law, should we be safe now?" Liu Xiaoma looks at Wu Ergui and asks nervously.


    "Don''t worry about it. How long has it been? We''re not all right. It shows that Ergui''s method works. The death judge can''t help us. We''re safe!" Wu Dazhu said with a relaxed face.


    Wu Er Niu grinned and said with a smile:


    "that''s right. If it wasn''t for ER GUI''s quick decision, we got on the high-speed rail in time and stole a car. We ran the red light all the way into the forest. It is estimated that we would all be killed by the death judge."


    Wu Ergui looked at Wu Dazhu, Wu Er Niu, Wu Ergou and Liu Xiaoma with a look on his face, and then he began to yell:


    "stop talking nonsense and keep on going. We should try our best to stop moving and stop to rest. The farther away from the death judge, the safer we are.


    When we are completely safe, spend more time in the forest, and then leave, we will have a good time. "


    "Er GUI, I can''t walk any more. Why don''t we stop and have a rest?" This time, the dog breathes heavily.


    "No matter how much we insist, it''s not suitable for us to sleep here. If we go further, we''ll see what''s right, and then we''ll stop." Wu Ergui looked around and said.


    "Two dogs, you really have to lose weight. You are too fat." Wu Er Niu then laughed and said.


    "I also want to reduce it, but the more I lose, the fatter I get." Wu Er Gou sighed and then said.


    "Well, that''s not good in the forest. There''s no signal. Otherwise, we can see if the death trial is over, so we don''t have to worry about it from time to time." Wu Dazhu spit spit bitterly, and then said.


    Live room.


    "NIMA, where are these people going


    "I don''t know, but it should be in the undeveloped forest."


    "No matter where they go, it''s useless to run to the moon, or they will die."


    "Yes, they should cry."


    Mordor, police room.


    "The places of these candidates are the same as those of the previous candidates. They are going to die..." Looking at the death trial, Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Yes, in the sea, those people were killed by those marine creatures, and these people even ran into the forest. It is estimated that..." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    "It''s a nice place. I didn''t expect that these people would die. They could find such a nice place to visit when they were free." Liang Yin ate potato chips and said with a smile.


    "Cough, Cao Fei, can you confirm the position of the death judge?" Director Ding coughed and then asked.


    "No, if you can tell the location of the death judge by the furnishings in the room, there is no place for criminals in the world to hide." Cao Fei shook his head and then said."Well I hope those foreign spies don''t find the death judge Otherwise... " Director D sighed and then said.


    "It''s no use finding them. As long as those foreign spies dare to appear around the death judge, they will be killed by the death judge." Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and then said.


    "I feel like Liang Yin is right..." Mu yunyun hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "I feel the same way. Since the death judge made a big fuss in the island country and tried spies, it is basically certain that he does not have a good feeling for foreign forces." Cao Fei then said.


    "Well, I hope so The ability of this death note is too changeable... " Director D sighed and then said.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Ye Chen looks at Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Er Niu, Wu Ergou and Liu Xiaoma in the forest. He smiles coldly and begins to write with his right hand holding a pen.


    "The boar appears, rushes, knocks down Liu Xiaoma and then bites, Liu Xiaoma dies..."


    In the forest.


    Wu Ergui and his party are moving forward with ease, saying a few words from time to time.


    At this time, a ferocious boar suddenly appeared, and then rushed towards the last Liu Xiaoma ferociously.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Er Niu, Wu Ergou, Liu Xiaoma, and several others were on the way. Obviously, they didn''t expect a wild boar behind them, and it was also a huge wild boar.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Liu Xiaoma was instantly dinged by the boar on the fart and the egg, and then the whole person was Ding up,


    the abnormal voice led Wu Ergui and others to stop and turn to watch.


    "Sleeping trough! Boar! What a big boar When Wu Ergui saw the boar, he was cold and trembling, and then he exclaimed in surprise.


    "How could there be boars? Give it back to him quietly... " Wu Dazhu said stupidly.


    "This is a forest. It''s not strange that there are wild boars. It''s estimated that there are little wild boars around here. Otherwise, how could the wild boar attack us suddenly?" Wu Er Niu swallowed his saliva and then said.


    "Save people, the boar is going to attack Xiaoma!" Wu Er Gou''s pupil shrinks fiercely and then shouts.


    The wild boar who knocked down Liu Xiaoma jumped up directly, and then the four pig hooves stepped on Liu Xiaoma''s stomach.


    Just ready to get up, Liu Xiaoma was pressed to the ground by a wild boar, and the breath just inhaled into his lungs was also vomited by Liu Xiaoma at this moment.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The sound came.


    Liu Xiaoma''s rib was crushed by a wild boar.


    "Ah..." Liu Xiaoma sent out a sad wail.


    This wild boar weighs at least 800 Jin, which nearly killed Liu Xiaoma.


    Strong pain, stimulation of Liu Xiaoma face twisted incomparably.


    Looking at his huge white face suddenly.


    The wild boar opened its fanged snout and took a bite at Liu Xiaoma''s part of Xiong, which is more abundant and full than that of women.


    "Oh..." Liu Xiaoma sent out a pitiful howl.


    "Yi La" came, a large piece of meat from Liu Xiaoma''s Xiong department was torn down by wild boar, revealing the bloody ribs.


    Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Erniu and Wu Ergou, who have just arrived at Liu Xiaoma, take out their daggers one by one and prepare to deal with wild boars.


    But when they saw the tragic situation of Liu Xiaoma, one by one gulp a heavy swallow saliva, coincidentally stopped.


    when the wild boar turned its body to look at Wu Ergui and others, the bloody pig''s mouth, as well as the pig''s mouth and a piece of Xiong preserved meat hanging on the edge, instantly made Wu Ergui and others take a breath.


    Suddenly, the boar came down from Liu Xiaoma and rushed to Wu Ergui and others.


    Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Erniu and Wu Ergou Qiqi uttered a exclamation of "ah!" And then they turned around and ran without hesitation.


    He stopped chasing the boar.


    "Brother in law, brother Dazhu, brother Er Niu, brother Ergou, don''t go, help me, help me!" Because of the boar jumping off him, Liu Xiaoma eased up a little strength and rushed to Wu Ergui and others.


    "This wild boar is so ferocious, don''t blame me!" Wu Ergui bit his teeth, but he didn''t turn back.


    "You have a dagger. Stab it. It can kill him!" Liu Xiaoma''s face is unwilling to shout.


    "Xiaoma, the wild boar has thick skin and mud. It can''t be stabbed to death. If you stab him, he will be more fierce. Don''t blame us. We will burn more paper money for you in the future." Wu Dazhu then began to shout.


    "Xiao Ma, when we''re safe, we''ll come back and find the boar to avenge you." Wu Er Niu exclaimed.


    "You You guys Liu Xiaoma''s face suddenly turned white, and then he almost cried out in despair.


    At this time, the boar came to Liu Xiaoma''s side, facing Liu Xiaoma''s big, leg, click is a bite.


    The tusks in the boar''s mouth easily stabbed and entered the meat on Liu Xiaoma''s legs.


    "Ah..." Liu Xiaoma sent out a sad wail.


    At this time, the boar''s head was lifted.


    "Yi La" came.


    Another large piece of bloody meat was torn from Liu Xiaoma''s leg by wild boar.


    "Creak, crunchy" chewing sound immediately came.


    Liu Xiaoma howled miserably. His eyes were still watching the ferocious boar eating the meat on his legs. The feeling was extremely sour.


    Liu Xiaoma cried, wailing, tears and snot.


    He was afraid, afraid, even desperate.


    The wild boar even attacked him, but also disabled him all of a sudden. Now he is gnawing at him one by one.


    He didn''t want to die, but none of his relatives came to save him.


    There was a look of resentment in his eyes.


    At this time, the boar''s mouth to Liu Xiaoma has just been bitten big, leg, click is another bite.


    A pig''s head rises.


    "Yi La" came.Another piece of bloody meat was torn off by the boar and swallowed.


    Liu Xiaoma gave out a pitiful howl, and then roared at Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Er Niu and Wu Ergou, who stopped to watch them:


    "Oh You are not people! I curse you, you will all go to hell! Go to hell


    "Grass!" Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Er Niu, Wu Ergou, one by one, their faces suddenly changed, and then one by one angrily scolded.


    "Yes, I still want to burn paper money for you. Don''t even think about it!" Wu Ergou roared with a black face.


    Wu Ergui looked at Liu Xiaoma angrily, and then did not say a word.


    Liu Xiaoma is his brother-in-law. He didn''t save him. He still felt a little bit sorry for Liu Xiaoma, but Wu Ergui didn''t regret it. He felt that his life was more precious than anyone else.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Liu Xiaoma roared with a ferocious voice.


    "Damn it, you still scold me. You and he will die!" Wu Er Niu roared angrily.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go. We can''t deal with the boar. We knew we''d buy a gun..." Wu Ergui said in a deep voice.


    Wu Dazhu, Wu Er Niu and Wu Ergou shut up and then followed Wu Ergui to the distance.


    At this time, the boar bit down again.


    The voice of "Zizi, Zizi" came immediately.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Liu Xiaoma''s artery was bitten off by a wild boar, and the blood began to gush, which made Liu Xiaoma''s face even whiter.


    "No! I don''t want to die. Who will help me, help me... " Liu Xiaoma cried out in despair.


    Unfortunately, no one came to save him, his relatives did not come, and no savior came from the sky.


    The boar that greets him is biting.


    Howling, one after another.


    Soon, the voice dropped and disappeared.


    Liu Xiaoma died and was gnawed to death by wild boars.


    Live room.


    "Crouching, a big and fat boar, and very ferocious."


    "This is the existence of cattle force, a shot can not necessarily kill, but also will lead it crazy, become more fierce."


    "I just want to say, well done, I give the boar 100 compliments."


    "I want to know, where is this? I didn''t expect that there were so many game... "


    "Lie trough, you don''t make a fool of yourself. Now many animals'' lives are expensive. If you dare to mess around, it will take at least three or five years."


    "Keke, Keke, I''m just talking about it. If you want to eat it, you''ll go to the special farm to buy one."


    "Hey, hey, now, those goons who run away are going to be miserable."


    "Yes, they are not miserable. They are sorry for those who have been killed."


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the large screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen''s mouth is tilted, and his right hand holding the pen starts writing immediately.


    "The black bear appeared, smashed Wu Ergou''s head and bit Wu Dazhu''s throat..."


    In the forest.


    Wu Ergui, Wu Dazhu, Wu Erniu and Wu Ergou are running towards the front.


    At the moment, each of them was in pain. There were wild animals in the forest. They knew that, but the beast was so fierce that it killed a person as soon as it appeared.


    It gives them a clear idea of the dangers in the forest.


    But they didn''t like it.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless not to like it.


    Just then, a huge roar came.


    "Roar."


    The next second, a strong black bear suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ergui and others, and then blocked their way.


    "Dog Bear Wu Er Gou, who was running in front of him, immediately let out a scream.


    "Lying trough!" A cry came from Wu Dazhu''s mouth.


    At this time, the black bear suddenly began to gallop, and came to Wu Ergou''s body between breathing, and then stood up, two bear paws did not hesitate to pat Wu Er Gou.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Wu Ergou''s head was instantly smashed, red and white spray everywhere.


    A bear can beat a person to death, Wu Ergui and others know, but it is the first time they see a bear that can smash a person''s head with a slap.


    One by one, the cold beat a cold, trembling, and then turned to run.


    Black bear gave up Wu Ergou''s body and rushed to Wu Dazhu at the back.


    After a few breaths, the black bear pounced on Wu Dazhu, opened his mouth and chewed.


    "Puff Chi" came.


    Wu Dazhu was bitten in the neck.


    "Ah A howl came from Wu Dazhu''s mouth.


    "Bang, bang, bang", Wu Dazhu''s howling stopped.


    His neck was bitten by a black bear, and he couldn''t howl. His whole head was only a little bit connected to his neck.


    "Peep, peep." Blood began to break out of his neck and gush out.


    Wu Dazhu''s body began to violently twitch and twitch, and then he stopped struggling and completely lost his breath.


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Ye Chen started writing again with his right hand holding the pen.


    "Leopard appears, Wu Er Niu is bitten to death, Wu Ergui is bitten by a poisonous snake and killed by poison."


    In the forest.


    Wu Ergui and Wu Er Niu ran in panic.


    A wild boar killed Liu Xiaoma. Now a black bear comes out and kills Wu Dazhu and Wu Ergou.


    It''s terrible in this forest.


    "Well, I knew I wouldn''t come here." Wu Er Niu cried out in horror as he ran.


    "What''s the matter with him? How come wild animals appear one after another and attack people when they come up. It''s not right." Wu Ergui roared with a ferocious face.


    "Will Is it the death judge who did it? " Wu Er Niu suddenly thought of something, and then shivered and said in horror.


    "Well, don''t scare me. The judge of death can''t be so fierce. If we run so far, he can kill us?" Wu Ergui''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and then he scolds angrily.


    At this moment, Wu Ergui, from the bottom of his heart, already has the idea that everything is made by the death judge.This feeling is very bad. Wu Ergui doesn''t want to admit it.


    Because once it''s true, they''re not far away from death.


    At this time, the leopard leaped down from the target.


    In an instant, he threw Wu Er Niu to the ground.


    "Leopard! Lying trough Wu Er GUI screamed in a terrified voice, then turned and ran without hesitation.


    "Help me, help me!" Wu Er Niu screamed in horror.


    At this time, the leopard bit Wu Er Niu''s throat.


    "Bang, bang, bang," Wu Er Niu stopped shouting.


    Far away.


    Wu Ergui, who runs away crazily, is shivering.


    At this moment, he had confirmed his conjecture.


    It''s all controlled by the death judge.


    Thinking of this, Wu Er GUI instantly showed a face of fear.


    Yes, why, why the death judge can still kill people so far away


    Wu Ergui''s face was ferocious and roared.


    No! I can''t die. I''m leaving this place!


    Wu Ergui suddenly thought of something and rushed to the place where he entered the forest.


    Not far away, there is still a stolen car. Wu Ergui wants to drive away and escape from this terrible forest.


    At this time, a green shadow suddenly jumped out and bit Wu Ergui''s crotch.


    "Oh." Wu Er GUI let out a sad howl, then he knelt on the ground with a thump, and then rolled back and forth.


    When he saw a small green snake, swaggering away from his side, his face suddenly turned pale.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Viper, it was the Viper that bit him, and it was in his crotch.


    Wu Ergui looks at the snake leaving. His face is covered with sadness and fear.


    This is the forest. What will be the result of being bitten by a poisonous snake? Just think about it, and you will feel chilly.


    Not to mention being bitten.


    Wu Ergui is afraid of death. He doesn''t want to die, but now he is bitten by a poisonous snake, so he is not well.


    Judge of death It must be the judge of death


    Wu Ergui thought of some possibility, and then said despairingly.


    Things are not so coincidental, there are so many coincidences in this world, but also one after another.


    After Wu Ergui confirmed that these were made by the death judge, the whole person began to panic, and then kept shivering.


    No! I can''t die! I''m leaving! Leave now!


    Wu Ergui thought of this, but he didn''t howl. He struggled to get up and rushed to the location of the car.


    After running for a short time, Wu Ergui''s breathing began to be urgent and rapid.


    He felt as if his legs and legs were filled with lead. He was getting heavier and heavier. He had difficulty breathing. He also had tinnitus and vomiting from time to time.


    Snake venom! Snake venom!!!


    Wu Ergui was stunned, and then his eyes showed despair.


    This is a forest. There is no hospital. It takes at least an hour to get out and get to the hospital by car. Moreover, it is still a smooth situation.


    But now Wu Ergui found that he didn''t even have the strength to get to the car.


    His face suddenly turned pale, and he was still trying to walk forward.


    He wants to drive away. He doesn''t want to die.


    Unfortunately, after a few breaths, Wu Ergui sat down on the ground.


    Before long, Wu Ergui''s breathing became more and more difficult, and blood flowed from his ears and nose.


    "Ho ho ho, ho ho ho." Wu Er GUI opened his mouth, but could not say anything. Then he fell to the ground and looked at the sky in despair.


    Gradually, Wu Ergui began to twitch and twitch, his eyes began to loose, and then he lost his breath.


    Live room.


    "The criminal is dead, and the whole world is celebrating."


    "Tut Tut, these people still want to run. It is useless to run to the ends of the earth, or they have to die."


    "Hey, it''s not bad. Besides one big harm, the judge''s boss should be relieved to eat in the future."


    "Kill one as an example, NIMA, and then make money without conscience. This is the end."


    Capital, in a dark room.


    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen breathes out a long breath, and then turns off the live broadcast.


    "Ding, the trial is over.


    Fat Wang, fear 390, despair 380.


    Wang Er Gou, fear 380, despair 410.


    Wu Ergui, fear value 410, despair value 400.


    ¡­¡­


    In the comprehensive evaluation... "


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting A-level evaluation, reward points 5000000, cash 500 million, A-level lottery ticket X3."


    Eh? The reward seems to be


    When ye Chengang thought of this, he devoured the seed of the world tree of the system, the small tree, and said:


    "master, in fact, the reward of the previous owner can be increased by at least twice, which is that the previous system has secretly withheld it."


    "Off?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then a frown.


    "Yes, master, it has just produced intelligence, and wants to rely on exploiting the master to obtain things that can promote his growth, so he gives the master half or even less every time." Explained the tree.


    "Special, no wonder he put a limit on me that I will die without trial..." Ye Chen''s heart suddenly an anger, and then angry voice scold way.


    "Master, if there is a small tree in the future, the owner will get the biggest reward." At this time, the tree asked for credit.


    "Yes, I won''t treat you badly." The leaf morning the corner of the mouth a Qiao, then open a mouth to say.


    "Thank you, master." Said the little tree in surprise.


    Use A-level raffle ticket!


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s Level-A fortified potion x1."


    "Ding, congratulations to master for obtaining level a soul power potion x1."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of the life and death Book fragment x33."


    Eh? Level a potion, lying trough, this is good. With this, I can directly reach level a, and it is double A and level of body soul power.


    "Master, the fragments of the book of life and death are enough. Do you want to merge now?" At this moment, the small tree''s voice sounded.


    The book of life and death I almost forgot


    Fusion!


    Ye Chen''s thoughts move, 108 pieces of life and death Book fragments, then appear in the room, around Ye Chen back and forth.


    As time went by, when there was a hurricane in the room, the fragments of the book of life and death suddenly gathered together. The light flashed, and an ancient and simple book with golden light suddenly appeared."Master! Drop the blood The tree''s anxious voice suddenly rang out.


    After hearing this, ye Chen did not hesitate to bite his index finger, and then threw the blood to the book of life and death.


    The next second, golden light.


    Life and death shudder, move a few times, and then automatically fly to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen grabs the book of life and death, and a strange message is instantly transmitted to Ye Chen.


    After a long time, ye Chen recovered from vertigo, and then his eyes were bright.


    Sleeping trough! This book of life and death is too against heaven. It can change the fate of others Even the immortal can not escape the control of the book of life and death.


    "The book of life and death in the underworld Why is it so small? " Ye Chen said to himself in some confusion.


    At this time, the little tree opened his mouth and explained:


    "master, I haven''t seen the life and death book of the prefecture. I don''t know what the life and death book is for, but the master''s book is the only one in the world.


    What the system records is that when the book of life and death was broken, the book of life and death was also broken. However, now the master has melted the book again and mastered it completely.


    The world, even the so-called stream of gods and demons, can''t escape the master''s will. The master can judge their life and death with a stroke.


    But master, if the stream of gods and Demons surpasses that of Dara Jinxian, the book of life and death can''t judge the existence of life and death. The master had better not try it at random. "


    Ye Chen heard here, not from a Leng, and then said with a smile: "I am not crazy."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "The master is in charge of the life and death book, and has already put the name on the world. The existence of Da luojinxian and the following will all brag with the owner, and the existence above the immortal will be restricted by the heaven and the heaven in chaos according to the system." The tree said at this time.


    "Oh? "To me?" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, master, master is in charge of the life and death book, although the master''s personal ability is not yet counted Well, it''s not strong, but the life and death book can automatically protect the Lord. Others don''t want to hurt the master at all, but the master can judge the life and death of others. They will certainly brag with the master. " The little tree said with great satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good..." Ye Chen was a little stunned, then the corner of his mouth turned, and said.


    "Master, make more efforts and try more people, so that I can open the world channel and help the master enter one world after another." The little tree said with some excitement.


    "Trial is to continue trial, but tree, can you open the passage of any world?" Ye Chen nodded and asked.


    "Master, I am a world tree. Of course, I can open the passage of any world, but I am still very weak now, otherwise, it is not a problem to take the master directly into the fairyland or the demon world, even into the flood and famine." The little tree said with some grievances.


    "Yes, good, free, I will go shopping in the shadow world..." Yechen heard this, and said with two eyes shining.


    "Master, although there is a Book of life and death, the master can easily judge the life and death of others, but..." The tree suddenly opened.


    Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then he asked, "do you mean, after the trial?"


    "Yes, master, if you want to get a high evaluation, you still need to ask the people to bear fear and despair. I can''t change this. This is the basis of the system..." The little tree said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is, I''m fine whether I''m going to try or not, and I have a life and death book." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "The master is the most powerful, the only judge between the heaven and the earth, the judge who controls the life and death book, and any God of death, and the magistrate of the prefecture must all stand by." The little tree said with a smile.


    "Fart." Yechen heard a smile that was not available here, and then said.


    "Master, I don''t know what to say. In fact, when we judge criminals, sometimes it is better for the master to hand in person." What the tree thought of at this time, and then said.


    Yechen heard the silence for a moment and said:


    br > well, since he has a life and death book, then he doesn''t have much to do with it himself But it''s good to hide it, after all, I don''t want to destroy the world. "


    "If the owner wants to hide, he can buy a magic ring, and he can make it into any kind of existence that the owner wants to change, but only to the shape." The little tree said with a smile.


    "Magic ring?" Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then asked.


    At this time, the tree will be the introduction of the magic ring to the only Ye Chen see on the large screen.


    Magic ring: wear any shape that can be illusion. The ring itself has invisible function. It can not be seen by others. The price is 10000 points.


    I bought it!


    Yechen bought a magic ring without hesitation.


    Next second, ye Chen has more things in his hand, and the naked eye can not detect it. If ye Chen feels the weight, he doesn''t know that there is something in his hand.


    Yes, it''s good. I am not afraid that people find me with this. Although, I am not afraid to be found


    Ye Chen thought, the corner of the mouth a warped, and then put the magic ring on the finger.


    Ye Chen''s thought and body shape became a vicious knight, then a monster and a big shark.


    Ye Chen played for a while, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the phantom body, and the body is not different, but the body of yechen actually has no change.


    It''s time to strengthen the body. It''s time to strengthen your body. You can''t waste your medicine


    Thinking of this, ye Chen took out two bottles of grade a medicine water and drank it directly.


    In a moment, two powerful energies appear in the body of yechen, and then they begin to strengthen the body and soul of yechen.


    Time passed by a little, an hour later, ye Chen opened his eyes, two fine light flash away.


    Lying groove! How can it smell so bad


    Ye Chen sniffed and almost didn''t faint.


    Next second, ye Chen''s face was stiff.


    But ye Chen found the source of odor, but the body out of the black and gray greasy substances.


    Ye Chen was a little stunned, and then thought of a word.


    Wash the essence and cut the pulp!


    "Congratulations to the master for his advanced nature. From then on, the energy of heaven and earth will be absorbed and refined by the master." The sound of the little tree rang.


    Yechen heard here, can not help a daze.Ye Chen didn''t have any training skills. He was the only one to resist thunder. He didn''t introduce any congenital congenital skills.


    "Master, inborn is similar to the immortal mode of the fire shadow world, but it is stronger than the immortal mode." The tree then opened his mouth and explained.


    "Well, then I understand. It''s good. I didn''t expect to reach this level without practice..." Ye Chen nodded and then said with a smile.


    "After the master does not practice, the energy of heaven and earth will be continuously absorbed and refined by the master." Said the young tree.


    "Good." Ye Chen eyebrows a Yang, and then open mouth said, finish saying, then turn into a flash of lightning, instantly disappear in place.


    When ye Chen came to the bathroom again, he appeared.


    Ye Chen naturally wants to take a bath. It''s too smelly.


    Ye Chen washed for two hours to get rid of the odor.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: A-level (normal ordinary person f), soul power A-level.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism, exorcism, thunderbolt.


    Points: 15059950.


    Items: invisible cloak, soul refining beads, life and death book, death note.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Comfortable." After taking a bath, ye Chen exhaled a long breath, and then began to clean up the room. After eliminating all the traces, ye Chen left here.


    Beijing, XX ramen.


    Ye Chen ordered ramen, ate a few mouthfuls and then vomited out.


    He found that ye Chen even vomited all the noodles he ate. A servant and a servant were stunned. Then he ran over in a hurry and asked, "are you OK, sir?"


    "Nothing It''s just that my stomach doesn''t feel very well. I''m sorry... " Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    It''s not that Ramen tastes bad, but ye Chen''s own reason, which is really unable to swallow.


    Ye Chen had no feeling before, but now he has this feeling.


    "The host has entered the innate, ordinary things, the body will automatically exclude, even if there is only a little bit of food harmful to the body, not good." The voice of Xiaoshu''s explanation immediately rings out in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I''ll go. Now everything is like this. All kinds of additives, or pesticides, are natural. It''s hard to find..." Ye Chengang thought of here, suddenly thought of the forest, the eyes can not help a light.


    "Little tree, you can''t open the channel to other world now. Can you open the channel freely in this world? It''s the access to wherever you want to go. " Ye Chen asked.


    "Yes, master." The little tree is sure to return.


    "Good, good." Ye Chen breathed out a long breath.


    After thinking about it, ye Chen got up and left the noodle shop, bought a bottle of pure water, rinsed his mouth, and then left here.


    Five star hotel.


    After returning to his residence, ye Chen thought for a while and then said, "little tree, find a forest that has not been developed. By the way, try to make sure that no one has been there."


    "Good master." The little tree answers.


    After a short pause of a few seconds, a blue light curtain like a gate appears in front of Ye Chen.


    "Master, go in and you''ll be there." The tree then opened his mouth and explained.


    "Good." Ye Chen nodded, and then walked into the light curtain.


    When yechen''s hind feet also stepped into the light curtain, the light curtain disappeared, and yechen arrived in a completely primitive forest.


    "Is the host looking for food here?" The little tree asked in some doubt.


    "Yes, the development of the world to now, pure natural food, basically can only be found in the virgin forest." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Master, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. You can find seeds and plant them in my derived world. The world I''ve derived now has a hundred square kilometers and can grow a lot of things..." The little tree said with some embarrassment.


    When ye Chen heard this, he was stunned and then said, "it''s not impossible to plant into your world. However, the growth cycle of plants is very long. I can''t wait for that time."


    "Master, I My world has the ability to accelerate the growth of plants, generally half a year old, I can control to three days I can also gather the aura of heaven and earth automatically. Plants can grow in it and get many benefits... " The little tree said at this time, but the more he said, the lower the voice.


    But the little tree worried that ye Chen blamed him.


    Ye Chen heard here, the corner of his mouth can not help but smoke, to also did not blame the small tree.


    "Well, you''re a good little guy. You''ve come here. Look for seeds. By the way, I remember your world is bare?" Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Yes, master. I wanted to ask the master to get more plants in. It''s good for me too..." The tree whispered.


    I didn''t say anything because I was afraid of getting angry


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Since it''s here, then, search it and plant it into your world."


    "Thank you, master. By the way, master, just one kind of each species is enough. They will soon develop into a race in it." The tree said happily.


    "Well." Ye Chen nodded, then turned into a red lightning, in the virgin forest to jump around.


    Small to weeds, big to big trees, one by one was received by Ye Chen in the space of the world tree.


    Of course, yechen''s main concern is fruit. Many fruits that yechen has never seen before are received into the space and planted by yechen.


    There are small trees in, poisonous or not. It can be determined at a glance that the arrival of leaves in the morning saves a lot of things.


    After busy work, it is already an hour later, ye Chen arrived is not very tired, ate a pile of wild fruit, ye Chen long breath out.


    "It''s good. It''s natural. It''s just different." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "The host is inborn. Nature prefers this kind of food with natural flavor. After a long time, the fruits planted in my space will take aura, and the host will like it more." The little tree said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good. So, keep going. Next goal." Ye Chen smiles and nods, and then says."Good master." Small tree said happily, finish saying, a blue light curtain appears in front of Ye Chen body.


    In the next morning, the leaves disappear.


    Rainforest


    Ye Chen looked at the landmark vegetation, then a smile, and then turned into a red lightning, began to search.


    Of course, whether it''s trees or fruit trees, yechen only takes one of each.


    As for the removal of trees, it is very simple to do it by small trees. Yechen only needs to touch, touch and reach the trees.


    Soon, yechen confirmed the location here, the Amazon forest.


    Because yechen saw many animals unique to the Amazon forest.


    When yechen finished searching the Amazon forest, the blue light curtain reappeared. When yechen appeared again, he arrived on an island.


    The island is very big, the air is fresh, and full of flowers and plants, the scenery is very beautiful, like a fairyland on earth.


    "What is this place?" Ye Chen felt that the pores on his body seemed to be breathing. He was stunned and then asked.


    "Master, I don''t know. I just realized that there are many good things here, so I came here." The little tree said with some embarrassment.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Ye Chen nodded and looked at the island.


    Before long, ye Chen gulped his saliva.


    Nima, what grows on this island is actually medicinal herbs


    What ginseng, lingzhi, etc., all kinds of rare and precious medicinal materials are seen here.


    Xiandao?


    Whatever it is, you can''t miss it when it comes.


    The next second, yechen turned into a red lightning, and searched the herbs on the island.


    All kinds of exotic fruit trees are also collected by the leaves.


    Encounter only one tree, ye Chen also did not let go, came to, do not take away, that is not too bad.


    In the space of the world tree, these plants can grow well, and there is no need to worry about them hanging up.


    Otherwise, yechen will not take away the plant which may be the only plant in the world.


    When yechen stops, a gentle force will instantly wrap yechen and then pop yechen out of the island.


    When ye Chen appeared again, he was in the air above the sea.


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then gently floated down, after falling to the sea, he stood steadily on the sea.


    "Master, there is a spy." The small tree''s prompt sound rings in an instant.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to use the magic ring''s magic function directly.


    In an instant, a man in a Taoist robe with long hair replaced Ye Chen''s original appearance.


    "Click, click" is small but clearly heard by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at it, and then he was stunned. It was a cruise ship, on which a couple of lovers outside were taking pictures.


    "I sell cakes, honey. What do I see? This is This is... " Said the blonde in shock.


    "Chinese Kung Fu, it''s Chinese Kung Fu, no, it''s Chinese Taoist. I know, he''s a Taoist. He can stand on the sea. My God, it''s amazing." The blonde man, with his camera in his hand, said in shock.


    "Look, he''s gone!" Yelled the blonde.


    I saw Ye Chen walking towards the distance, like a stroll in the courtyard. After a few steps, it turned into a red lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    The sound of clicking behind him did not stop, but ye Chen didn''t care.


    Just shoot it, but it''s not the original.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care. The cruise ship has turned the sky.


    The reason is very simple. The foreign lovers and tourists tell us about the mysterious people they found, and photos are also used as evidence.


    The tour guides on the cruise ship took the opportunity to publicize the legend of Penglai Fairy Island, saying not only foreign tourists, but also domestic tourists, one by one.


    Tourists are still demanding that they continue to hang around here for a few days. It doesn''t matter if they pay more.


    The purpose is very simple. I want to find the legendary Penglai Fairy Island.


    This "immortal" all saw, not looking for Penglai Xiandao that is not a big pity.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with yechen.


    After arriving at an island, ye Chen asks the young trees to open the passage again, and then continues to search for it.


    It was not until ye Chen searched all the plants in the world that ye Chen stopped his crazy action.


    "Demondu!" Ye Chen stood at the top of a big mountain and said softly.


    "Good master." When the novel is finished, a blue light curtain appears.


    Ye Chen enters directly.


    When ye Chen appears in his bedroom, a cold pistol is aimed at Ye Chen''s stomach.


    "Who are you?" Liang Yin''s nervous voice suddenly rang out.


    "Cough, cough, honey, put away the pistol?" Ye Chen laughs a few times, and then cancels the illusion function and asks.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that this point happened to meet Liang Yin, and he was immediately seen by Liang Yin.


    However, thinking of giving Liang Yin a spring of life that can increase his life soon, ye Chen simply prepares to show his cards. He says it early and says later.


    "Husband?" Liang Yin was stunned, and then his face changed. His pistol moved downward and aimed at Xiao yechen.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you? " Liang Yin asked coldly.


    "Honey, don''t you know me?" Ye Chen was stunned when he finished asking, but in an instant, he just changed his appearance, sighed helplessly, and then began to talk about the details of Liang Yin.


    "When we met, you chased me, and I gave you a diamond ring..."


    When ye Chen was in the middle of his speech, he even talked about some special marks on Liang Yin, and Liang Yin finally relaxed a little.


    However, the pistol Liang Yin held still did not take back, directly came to Ye Chen body, stretched out his hand to grasp.


    Ye Chen''s face was stiff, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The girl is still like that


    "It''s really you, husband. Why do you How... " After Liang Yin catches xiaoyechen, the whole person immediately relaxes, and then turns around Ye Chen in surprise for several times, and then opens his mouth and says."I said, my dear, are you not afraid that I am false?" Ye Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "I''m not afraid. I can be sure whether it''s true or not. If it''s not, you''ll be shot." Liang Yin smiles and pours into Ye Chen''s arms. The whole person hangs on Ye Chen''s body, and then says.


    "Fortunately, I''m really..." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Husband, you haven''t told me, what''s the matter with you? How did you suddenly come out of the light screen?" Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "Well, this time I came back to tell you something. Since you are here, I''ll tell you all at once." Ye Chen breathed out a long breath, and then said, saying, holding Liang Yin to the sofa.


    "Do you have superpowers?" Liang Yin, like a curious baby, asked again.


    "First of all, I have to say I''m sorry..." Ye Chen''s words a landing, Liang Yin''s hand also held the pistol and aimed at small Ye Chen.


    "Do you have a wild woman out there?" Liang Yin asked angrily.


    "No No.... " Ye Chen''s face was stiff, and then said.


    "That doesn''t matter, wait..." Liang Yin said here, suddenly thought of something, and then a light in front of his eyes, surprise called out: "you are the judge of death!"


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "Well." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    Liang Yin heard here, directly holding Ye Chen''s neck, up is a long mouth, a good moment this "boom" a sound to separate.


    "Hate, I saw your back image at the beginning, but later I felt like it was not. How did you not tell me at first?" Liang Yin two big eyes flicker at Ye Chen, that is called an excitement.


    "Well, I am a death judge. You are a policeman. I don''t tell you that is what I should do..." Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said.


    "You tell me, I won''t say it out, hum, fortunately you didn''t plan to keep hiding from me, or else..." Liang Yin said here, the pistol in hand directly aimed at Ye Chen''s crotch.


    Ye Chen''s face was stiff and then he said, "it''s broken here. You have to stay out of your life."


    "Bah, it will be bad if it is bad. You who save you are out there and make trouble." Liang Yin said with a red face and spat.


    "Cough, I promise not to make trouble without the permission of my wife." Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said.


    "Hum, it''s better to say than sing. Which flower do you guys have?" Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye, and then said.


    "I don''t spend, right, honey." Yechen said here, a pair of the hanging up in pajamas, put on their legs.


    "It''s not serious just when you come back." Feel the strange beam Yin, face a red, then Jiao, voice said.


    "Go, let''s take a bath." Ye Chen laughed and then picked up Liang Yin and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, Liang Yin the whole person limp in the arms of Ye morning, but ye Chen is still verdant tiger fierce.


    "Husband, how do you become stronger again..." Liang Yin asked powerless.


    "Of course, I am not going to stop, and I will only get worse and worse." Ye Chen said with a smile, and then moved.


    "I surrender Surrender... " Liang Yin said in a hurry.


    "Quit. I''ll go out and play with me, visit all over the world. When the time is right, we''ll go to other countries." Ye Chen touched the back of Liang Yin, and then said softly.


    "Well." The beam sings gently nod should way.


    "Eh? How can I be so cheerful this time? " Ye Chen heard Liang Yin should come down without hesitation, and then asked.


    Originally, ye Chen thought that Liang Yin would refuse to come, or hesitant, did not expect Liang Yin to agree to resign directly.


    "I didn''t know you were a death judge before. Now I know. I can''t tell you to be outside, if If you want it, I''m not here again, it''s not cheap. " Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye, and then said.


    What logic is this


    Ye Chen stayed, then reacted, Liang Yin, worried about what danger he encountered.


    After all, ye Chen is a death judge. There are countless forces to lure, confuse or threaten Ye Chen with various conditions, whether he wants to catch Ye Chen or find Ye Chen.


    Liang Yin does not want Ye Chen to face danger, which is the root reason why Liang Yin said he would resign and follow Ye Chen.


    Because ye Chen has shown the ability to come to magic capital at any time. Liang Yin is very clever. Naturally, he knows that ye Chen wants it and can come back at any time.


    Liang Yin said this, but do not want to say what is not pleasant words, called Ye Chen in the heart uncomfortable.


    For example, in case of danger or something.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen feels warm in his heart, then looks at Liang Yin, feels the hair of Liang Yin, and asks softly: "do you want to..." Again? "


    "No..." Liang Yin was a bit, and then he shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s have something to eat." Ye Chen laughed and said.


    "There is no food in my family, I I can''t cook... "" Liang Yin heard this, his face red, and then he said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy to think about cooking. Wait a minute." Ye Chen laughs and says, and looks directly at the system mall.


    Chefs skill card: automatically obtains the ability of Kitchen God after use, and the price is 100 points.


    Ye Chen bought it without hesitation, then reached for a move, and a card full of mysterious stars appeared on Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Take it and say" use "in your heart Ye Chen handed the chefs skill card to Liang Yin, and then said.


    Liang Yin was vaguely picked up, and then, according to Ye Chen, he shouted directly: "use."


    Next second, the kitchen god skill card turns into a group light, flying to the beam chanting.


    Half an hour later, Liang Yin opened his eyes, and then he looked at Ye Chen with two eyes shining. "Husband! I I think I can cook! "


    "Yes, there is no one in the world who is better than you." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Great. I''m going to cook. I''ll show my hands!" Liang Yin said excitedly."Well, wait a minute." Ye Chen said with a smile and a move.


    A pile of juicy fruits and vegetables appeared on the table in the room.


    "How many kinds of superpowers do you have It''s like everything will be the same. " Liang Yin was in a daze, then looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "I have a lot of abilities. I can say anything." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "By the way, husband, don''t expose your identity outside. Now many foreign spies are looking for you. They want to get death notes." Liang Yin suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Want death notes?" Ye Chen slightly stunned, and then disdained a smile: "it doesn''t matter, even if my identity is exposed, it doesn''t matter, this world, has not yet been able to threaten my existence, even if it is a nuclear bomb, it can''t."


    "Not even a nuclear bomb?" When Liang Yin heard this, he was stunned and then asked, "husband, are you a fairy?"


    "Gods? No, but it''s about the same. " Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Then don''t you live long and long?" Liang Yin suddenly asked in frustration.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    When ye Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, and then he said, "of course, theoretically speaking, if everything goes well, I can always live."


    "I I... " Liang Yin heard here, a mouth, said a beginning can not go on, wow, a cry.


    Looking at the crying appearance of little Lori in her arms, ye Chen felt a burst of heartache and quickly patted Liang Yin on the back and said:


    "my fault, my fault, I should also say the words behind, you can be as immortal as me."


    Liang Yin heard here, crying action suddenly stopped, and then a dull face to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said:


    "cough, it''s like this. In a period of time, there will be a spring called the spring of life. One drink can increase the life span of 100 years, and the maximum can be 10 drinks, which can increase the life span of 1000 years."


    "Ah?" Liang Yin was stunned, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "This is just the beginning. When the time is ripe, there will be fruits of life. After eating, you can live forever." Ye Chen secretly relaxed, and then said.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Liang Yin heard here, the whole person suddenly excited can''t, tightly grasp Ye Chen''s hand, open mouth to ask a way.


    "What do I lie to you? You are my favorite wife. No one can cheat you." Ye Chen ha ha a smile, scraped Liang Yin''s small nose, and then said.


    "Great, so that I can be with my husband forever." Liang Yin said excitedly.


    "You just don''t want to, and you can''t. since the moment you followed me, you''ll never escape from my palm." Ye Chen laughs, grabs two hands, and then says.


    "No, I''ll cook for you." Liang Yin''s face was red, and then gave Ye Chen a white eye. After that, he was ready to get up and cook.


    Ye Chen saw the situation and quickly pressed down Liang Yin, and then said, "you''d better not go, have a rest, I''ll go and have a simple fruit dinner."


    "Husband, you are so kind..." Liang Yin said with a sweet smile.


    "Of course, your husband, I am the best man in the world." Ye Chen pretended to be a fart, put up a poss, and then said.


    "Puff." A sound came, Liang Yin couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    At this time, Liang Yin suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry: "husband, I''d better go to cook for you. You can''t eat enough fruit."


    "It''s OK. It''s not a common fruit. It''s better than eating. Wait a minute." Ye Chen said with a smile and went to the kitchen.


    Before long, ye Chen came to the bedroom with a plate of strange fruit.


    "What is this?" Liang Yin looked at a plate of strange fruit, not from a Leng, and then asked.


    "Good stuff. I got it on a magical island. Eat it. It''s good for your health." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try it." Liang Yin finished, picked up a small red fruit and ate it.


    The next second, a huge and gentle energy appeared in Liang Yin''s body, which was lingering on the delicious food of Liang Yin.


    "This is This is... " Liang Yin said with a dull face.


    "Good thing, it''s like a fruit? I don''t know. " Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s delicious, and it''s comfortable. I feel full of strength." Liang Yin licked his mouth and said.


    "Now you can''t eat more. Just eat one, but it''s not good to eat too much." Ye Chen sees Liang Yin still want to continue to eat, hastily open mouth says.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Liang Yin face a red, and then sweet said.


    "That''s good. It''s a reward." Ye Chen laughs and kisses Liang Yin.


    "Husband, you are taking advantage of yourself." Beam Yin Du Du Du mouth, a face not to say.


    "I don''t like it. I won''t kiss after that." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Who said no, like, like." Liang Yin heard this, and said in a hurry, and then directly kissed Ye Chen.


    When Liang Yin saw Ye Chen can''t help laughing, he was stunned, and then angrily beat Ye Chen''s Xiong chamber and spat: "I hate it."


    "Ha ha ha ha, eat quickly, finish eating, let''s have a rest, go to the police station tomorrow to resign, and then go to trial with me." Ye Chen laughs and says.


    "Well." Liang Yin nodded and then said.


    At this time, Liang Yin suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry: "husband, don''t go to the police station tomorrow. In case they find you suspicious, it will be a bad thing."


    "It''s OK. They can''t find it. Even if they find it, it doesn''t matter..." Ye Chen smiles, then opens his mouth and says, but before he finishes speaking, he sees Liang Yin''s worried expression and immediately changes his mouth and says:


    "OK, listen to you, I won''t go tomorrow.""Well, that''s good. Open your mouth, ah..." Liang Yin heard this, immediately for one of the smile, and then said, while saying, picked up a fruit, put Ye Chen''s mouth.


    Ye Chen can''t help but smile, then opens his mouth and eats the fruit.


    A fruit dinner ended in a sweet atmosphere.


    The next day, Liang Yin got up early and drove Maserati to the police station.


    Of course, not to go to work, but to quit.


    As for yechen, he stayed in the house, searching for criminals.


    Although there is no difference with the invincible, even if there is a chance of immortality, ye Chen still has no real immortality. Ye Chen still needs to work hard.


    At least, the cultivation of the world tree can not be interrupted, otherwise, not only yechen can not live forever, but also Liang Yin.


    There are many criminals everywhere, some in groups, some in groups, some in groups, some in groups.


    For ye Chen, there is nothing to be picky about. As long as they are, they will be tried.


    In the past, ye Chen could only judge one city after another, but now, yechen can go wherever he wants, which is much more convenient.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    However, in order to cultivate the world tree more quickly, so that the world tree can be called as soon as possible to derive the spring of life, ye Chen''s first choice is naturally a large number of groups with great harm.


    Before long, a group of people appeared on the big screen that only Ye Chen could see.


    When did so many black people come and so many criminals


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and then looked at the introduction to the black people.


    Before long, ye Chen was cold.


    You can''t live if you''re guilty!


    G Province, black community.


    "Hey, George, how was the girl last night?" A big black man looked at a black man with a big gold chain and asked.


    "Don''t mention it. I caught her in the suburbs. She fainted just a few times." George said with a sullen look.


    "God, you are so rude. You should be gentle and do it a few more times." The big black man said with an exaggerated smile.


    "Women just like to be rough and violent. She''s so cool. John, you didn''t go yesterday. You missed the delicious food." George laughed and said.


    "Well, does she make you feel good?" John asked in surprise.


    "Of course, you''ll know when you hear her voice, especially when she''s crying and struggling. You''ll be boiling, John." Said George triumphantly.


    "Faker, I went to sell white powder yesterday, otherwise, I went too." John said dejectedly when he heard this.


    George patted John on the shoulder and then said:


    "I left her in the field. I don''t know if she will be found. Even if she is found out, it doesn''t matter. I know her home address. After a few days, she''ll be almost all right. We''ll catch her again and ask her to taste your taste."


    "I can''t wait for what you said. Let''s go to have a look at it in the evening. Anyway, we are not afraid of being arrested. We are foreigners and have privileges. Ha ha ha." John said with a wild smile.


    George laughed and then said:


    "Hey, she can''t recognize us. We are all the same in her eyes. She can''t distinguish them. In addition, according to the tradition of this country, we are forced to go to her house and arrest her that night, since you want to


    "Well, we''ll go in the evening." John nodded excitedly.


    Just then, a black invitation came down from the sky and landed in front of George and John.


    "Why? Who lost it? " George was stunned at the black invitation and asked.


    "Death notice? And our name, Falk, whose prank is this? " John saw the words on the black invitation, frowned and said angrily.


    "John, are you sure it''s a death notice?" George was stunned to hear this, and then his face changed.


    "Yes, I''m sure, George, do you know the death notice?" John nodded, opened his mouth, and bent over to pick up the death notice and show it to George.


    "Falk George saw the death notice in John''s hand, shivered and shrieked.


    "George?" John found that George was so frightened that he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he began to cry.


    "John, we''re in big trouble, death note Falk! It''s the death judge, the superhero of this country, who judges criminals Cried George in great terror.


    "What? Why haven''t I heard of it? Even if he tried criminals, he couldn''t be afraid of guns, would he? " John was more puzzled when he heard this, and then he said.


    "You don''t know. The judge of death is terrible. He has powers, FAK! No, I''m going to leave the country and I can''t stay here George said with a pale face and ran away in a hurry.


    "Falk! George, you''re telling me the white point. What death judge? Is it so terrible? He is not a God. We have guns. What are we afraid of? " John yelled at George''s back.


    "Well, you can search for the judge of death on the Internet. John, you''d better go back and pack up now, and then leave this place with me as soon as possible. Anyway, we''ll make almost as much as we can after we go back." George stopped, turned and called to John. When he finished, he turned to run.


    "Falk, I don''t know what to say. I don''t believe it!" John pointed up a middle finger at George and then searched the death judge on his mobile phone.


    Soon, the death judge''s message appeared on John''s cell phone.


    When John read the death judge''s message, a pair of eyes instantly stare at the boss.


    "God, do you tease me again? Is this a man? He''s got super powers, Fark!!! I''m going back. I''m going to fly back to my country right now John said, terrified, and turned and ran to the house.


    The black quarter.


    Black criminals one by one, received death notices.The one who knew the judge of death was panicked.


    Those who don''t know the judge of death are also frightened after inquiring.


    Before long, one after another of the Negroes packed their bags from the residence and came to the street. They were going to fly back to their country.


    The judge of death is so terrible. He is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye.


    These black criminals once thought they had come to heaven, and only after receiving the death notice did they realize that it was not heaven, it was hell.


    They are going to be tried. The devil, the judge of death, will torture to death, whether it is a foreigner or not, as long as it is a criminal.


    And they all received death notices.


    For black people, bullying is the nature.


    Now come out a cruel death judge, these black criminals, all afraid.


    On the street, groups of black criminals anxiously stopped taxis, and some drove their own cars to the airport.


    The situation of black people going to the streets collectively attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "What are so many niggers doing in the street? He''s not going to make trouble, is he? "


    "Well, call the police immediately. These dog days are not good people."


    "Look at their panic, as if they are afraid of something?"


    "There are few black people with good character and few who are well behaved. These people are not good people. They are the best to be scared to death."


    "They''re still carrying bags, as if to leave?"


    "Grass, it''s time to go. Many of them are three non personnel, and the criminals are also these people."


    Public Security Bureau.


    "A large number of black people on the street? Still carrying bags? " A policeman received the police, can not help a Leng, and then asked.


    "Yes, many, many, at least tens of thousands."


    "Thank you for your support in our work." The police said, hang up the phone directly, and then called the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    It wasn''t long before the phone got through.


    "Director, tens of thousands of black people are going to the streets in a collective way. It seems that they are leaving our country." Said the policeman.


    "Tens of thousands?" Director Hu of the Public Security Bureau was slightly stunned and then asked.


    It''s not a big deal for tens of thousands of people to travel, but the taste of tens of thousands of black people is not the same.


    "Chief, would you like someone to come?" Asked the policeman.


    "Send some plain clothes, and the others stand by, as long as they don''t commit crimes, regardless of them." Director Hu was silent for a moment, then said.


    "All right, chief." The police said, then hung up the phone, to convey the order of the director.


    Mordor, police.


    "Liang Yin, why are you resigning all of a sudden? If there is any difficulty, you can tell us about it. " Director Ding looked at Liang Yin''s resignation report and asked in disbelief.


    "There''s no difficulty. I just don''t want to do it. I''m going to travel, I''ll walk around and have a look." Liang Yin shook his head and then said.


    "Well, I''ll give you a month''s holiday. How about going to have a rest?" Director Ding was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "Not so good. This is my gun, and this is my certificate. OK, I''ve handed it in. Bye." Liang Yin curled his lips, then said, and then turned away from the director''s office.


    "Are you resigning?" After seeing Liang Yin, mu yunyun, who was waiting at the door, asked in shock.


    "Yes, if I don''t quit my job, that villain will be taken away by the fox spirit." Liang Yin said breathlessly.


    "Fox spirit? Who is it? " Mu yunyun was slightly stunned, and then asked.


    "Entertainment companies, can there be fewer female stars?" Liang Yin snorted and then said.


    Liang Yin naturally knows that ye Chen has nothing to do with any female star, but now it is quite good to use female stars as an excuse.


    "I''ll go, won''t I..." When mu yunyun said this, he suddenly remembered one thing, and then sighed, "who told your husband to be too rich, it''s hard to avoid attracting bees and butterflies."


    "Why? Liang Yin, did you come so early today? " Cao Fei came over and saw Liang Yin. He was stunned and asked.


    "Liang Yin resigned, Cao Fei. Let''s invite Liang Yin to dinner at noon." Mu yunyun said at this time.


    "Quit? What is a good resignation for? " Cao Fei was stunned and then asked.


    "Go home and teach your husband and children." Liang Yin laughed and then said.


    "Well, well Let''s have a lunch together at noon. Don''t say anything to persuade you. With your personality, you won''t listen. " Cao Fei was stunned and then said.


    "No problem with dinner, but I''ll take it." Liang Yin smiles and then says.


    "Well, who calls you a little rich woman, please..." Mu yunyun just want to refuse, see Liang Yin''s expression, immediately changed his mouth.


    Just then, the live room of the death trial suddenly lights up.


    Countless viewers rushed into the live room of death trial one by one, and the number soared to 20 million.


    "Wow, I''m catching up again!"


    "Haha, I''ve caught up with it. I''m so wise. I''ve been on it all the time, but I haven''t turned it off."


    ¡°+1¡£¡±


    ¡°+10086¡£¡±


    "Who will be tried by the judge this time?"


    "No matter who it is, it must be a criminal. As long as a criminal is a criminal, he will commit many crimes."


    At this time, page after page of words appeared in the live broadcast room, and the chatting audience was momentarily stunned.


    Because the number of people in this trial is too large. There are many names and all kinds of crimes.


    "I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of people this time."


    "Sure. You can count the number of people on the next page, and then see how many times you need to turn the page. As soon as you do the calculation, you can see that there are at least 13000 people."


    "Shit, these people seem to be niggers?""Yes, niggers do a lot of evil in our country. This time, they are targeted by the judge. They are dead."


    "Look at what they''ve done, such as forcing women to commit crimes, robbing, trafficking in drugs, killing people, and a group of garbage animals and animals, who come to us to do evil and kill these dogs."


    "It''s got to be killed, he. It''s annoying to see these idiots."


    "There are still black people with good personalities, but the number is a little small."


    "Does this have anything to do with the nigger the judge tried? Don''t bullshit. All right, you won''t get the death notice, and you won''t be tried by the judge. "


    G Province, Public Security Bureau.


    "What! These people are being watched by the death judge? " Director Hu asked in shock.


    "Yes, chief. Just now, the death trial has been opened, and the list is the black people who want to leave." A policeman nodded.


    "Asshole, this This is tens of thousands of people Is the judge of death mad? " Hu shouts angrily.


    "Director, these people, if the crime is established, will be sentenced to life imprisonment..." The policeman hesitated, then said.


    "Is that true?" When director Hu heard this, he was stunned and then asked.


    "Yes, chief." The policeman nodded and said.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Police station has..." Hu said here, he stopped and kept silent for a while, and said: "we are police officers, at least, we should save them before the evidence of crimes of these people is not mastered by us Ask 300 people to protect them... ""


    "Chief, it doesn''t work. The death judge has death notes. It doesn''t work to send many people." The police sighed and said.


    "Damn it!" "Said Hu, with a face of anger.


    It is strange to judge tens of thousands of people. It would be strange if the whole world knew it.


    It is because of this, Hu will be so angry, but, but there is no way.


    The death judge, no matter what others think, will not stop the trial of criminals.


    Madu, Public Security Bureau.


    Mu yunyun was talking to Liang Yin. Suddenly a policeman rushed over and shouted at Cao Fei: "Cao Fei, the death trial is started, and the director asks you to go."


    "It''s no use going to start..." Cao Fei was a little stunned, then sighed, and said.


    "It was a bit too big this time that the death judge tried tens of thousands at a time, and it was all black." The police said in a little anxious.


    "What? Tens of thousands of people? Are they all black? " Cao Fei heard this, and then he asked.


    "Yes, tens of thousands of people, there is a call from province g, and we can help." The police nodded and said.


    "What to help, no help at all, death notes are not understood." Cao Fei frowned slightly, and then he said.


    "I didn''t expect so many black people to commit crimes in our country..." Mu yunyun has been staying since hearing tens of thousands of people. Until then, he came back to God and said.


    "Forget it. Go to the meeting room." Cao Fei sighed and then went to the meeting room.


    "Go ahead, I''m back, and I''ll call you at noon." Liang Yin put his hand, and then he turned and left.


    Muyunyun opened his mouth, but he said nothing.


    Originally, she wanted to call Liang Yin to see the live broadcast of the death trial. If she could find out what was best, she could not say it at last when she thought of Liang Yin resigning.


    Outside the gate of the Public Security Bureau.


    "I really don''t want to talk to me. I am a good staff member," said the Liang Yin, who left Maserati


    Madu, ye Chen residence.


    After Liang Yin came back, he saw the leaf morning sitting on the sofa, and after a slight pause, he asked: "you don''t pull the curtain up? Clean up the things in the room? "


    "No, this time, I''ll go by myself." Ye Chen smiled a little, and then rose and said.


    "Go by yourself? It''s very dangerous... " Liang Yin heard that there was a sudden stupor, then it was a hurry, but immediately, Liang Yin thought of what, the words followed back.


    Liang Yin thought of the super ability Ye Chen could transmit, and also thought of the super ability that could change appearance.


    With this, others just want to break their heads and can not think of who ye Chen is.


    But quickly, Liang Yin again showed worried expression, a face hesitated to look at Ye Chen, opening to say: "husband, you personally past, in case of attack, what to do?"


    "Forget? I can''t get a bomb. It''s okay. " Ye Chen came to Liang Yin body, will be the beam Yin in the arms, kiss a mouth, and then laugh ha ha said.


    "Really?" Liang Yin heard this, suddenly relieved, but still some uneasy again asked.


    "Of course, can I cheat my sweetest wife?" Ye morning scraped the little nose of the beam, and then said.


    "That''s fine. Go ahead, pay attention to yourself, don''t be found your identity, and don''t kill it." Liang Yin nodded and said.


    "When did I kill people in disorder?" Ye Chen played Liang Yin''s head without words, and then he said.


    "I am not worried that you have the ability to come to the end. It doesn''t matter to try criminals, but you can''t kill innocent people." Liang Yin tooted his mouth and said.


    "Well, yes, my wife." Ye Chen nodded with a smile and said with salute.


    "No, you can go. I''ll watch the live broadcast at home." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye, and then said.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "Wait, what are you going to do? Get better first. Let me see. " Liang Yin suddenly thought of what, hurriedly called Ye Chen, and then said.


    Ye Chen a little Leng, then helpless point nod, then thought move.


    A skeleton appeared in the bedroom.


    "The evil knight before was No, that obviously is a woman... "" Liang Yin saw the shape of the skeleton in yechen, and then he said."That''s not me, of course. It''s a female ghost under my control, completely obeying my orders." The skeleton like Ye Chen laughs and then says.


    "Hum!" Liang Yin suddenly snorted.


    Ye Chen''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Wife?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then look to Liang Yin, open mouth to call.


    Ye Chen finished, and then he reflected why Liang Yin was angry because of the ghost girl.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen sighed.


    Women, even Lori, can''t get rid of their nature


    "It''s just a female ghost, and she has no body. Even if she has a body, I won''t treat her foolishly." Ye Chen sees Liang Yin has not responded, hastily opens the mouth to explain a way.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Who called you that voice? It sounds like a big se wolf." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye and then said.


    "Cough, cough Then I''ll be there. I''ll start. " Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said.


    "Go ahead, be careful." Liang Yin heard here, returned to normal expression, and then heavily nodded and said.


    Ye Chen smiles and kisses Liang Yin. With a wave of his hand, a blue light curtain suddenly appears.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    When ye Chen entered the blue circle, the body disappeared in a flash. When it appeared again, it had come to province G.


    The live video of death trial, also suddenly changed at this moment, a despicable skeleton appeared in the live video.


    "Eh? "The evil knight?"


    "No, the evil knight can only come out at night..."


    "Whoever rules that the evil knight can only come out at night, it will not be in the daytime."


    "Lying in the groove is not important. What''s important is that those niggers are going to be unlucky. Hahaha."


    "Yes, the magistrate has given up. They don''t want to leave alive."


    Just then, in the live room, the picture changes.


    On the street, a skull with great desperation appeared in the sky.


    Next second, countless lightning appeared on the skull surface, and then the picture changed rapidly.


    The skull is running fast like lightning.


    Madu, ye Chen''s residence.


    Liang Yin looked at the live video of death trial with two eyes shining, and his body trembled and moved.


    "It''s so handsome!" Liang Yin said with two eyes shining.


    No one knows who the skeleton is, but Liang Yin knows that it is the death judge, ye Chen, her husband, her man.


    Live room.


    "Lying groove! What I see, this What speed is this? "


    "The evil knight before didn''t use this ability. Is it a new ability?"


    "The evil knight before was female, this is male, well, it should be male, look at the block, it is male."


    "It''s handsome, it''s a good pull, it''s cool."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a pretty mess. Look, here it is!"


    On the street.


    The skull, which turns into lightning, stops suddenly, and a group of black people wait for a taxi in a hurry.


    Although many black people didn''t go to the death notice, they still had a look.


    But anyone who saw it knows that the time for the death trial to open is very close.


    And the news soon spread.


    It is because of this that these black people are so anxious and even afraid.


    A black man suddenly saw a lightning, and jumped over. After the lightning disappeared, a skeleton appeared. His eyes were staring at the boss, and then he screamed at it:


    God, then What is that! "


    A black man heard this and looked at it in doubt.


    Next second, he "goo Dong" a, heavily swallowed saliva, and then cried in horror:


    FAK! devil! It''s the devil! "


    "No! God, it''s really the death judge who is going to judge us! " A black man shouted in horror.


    "FAK! shoot! Shoot! " A black man suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.


    Next second.


    Hundreds of black people took out pistols and pulled the trigger at the holes.


    A series of gunshots were heard.


    The dull sound of "buzz, buzz and buzz" followed.


    Only a golden light curtain, the skeleton firmly protected in the inside, bullets can not penetrate the light curtain.


    Madu, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Honey, be careful!" Liang Yin startled, and he stood up and shouted at it.


    But when Liang Yin saw the golden light curtain outside Ye Chen''s body, he stopped the bullet completely, and then he relaxed.


    "Bad guys, forget what you said, even nuclear bombs are not afraid But are you really not afraid of nuclear bombs? That''s not a fairy? " Liang Yin patted Xiong pro, and said to himself.


    After that, Liang Yin chuckled: "then I can''t be a fairy lady..."


    Live room.


    "Well, these niggers dare to attack the skull and kill them!"


    "They must be killed. Look, these niggers are scared to pee. Haha."


    On the street.


    The sound of the bullet ''tinkling'' came to the ground.


    The black people opened their mouths and bars, all of them.


    "FAK! How How can It doesn''t work... " A black man cried with shivering.


    "Devil, God, this is Satan''s believer, this is devil!" A black man screamed.


    "Run!" After a scream came out, the black people ran away, playing with their lives.


    They are afraid at the moment, in fear.


    The bullet was stopped, and the effect was not achieved. Their greatest dependence was set up. They didn''t run and waited for anything.


    Each can not hate to have eight legs, so that can run very quickly, can quickly from this change, state of the hole far away.


    They don''t want to die, they want to live, they want to enjoy life.


    Public Security Bureau."Bastard, these damn scum, there are guns. Go! Get these bastards up for me! " "The head of Hu clapped the table and shouted in a rage.


    "Chief, that skull..." A policeman asked at this time.


    "The death judge didn''t use the death note, not to care about the skull, the message was, don''t provoke the death judge when he doesn''t exist." "Said Hu in a deep voice.


    "Yes, director." The police all responded, and then left the meeting room one by one.


    On the street.


    The leaves morning, which was transformed into a skeleton, smiled coldly.


    Run, run hard.


    Next second, ye Chen grabbed a car with his hand and threw it at the black crowd.


    "Ah!" The scream came out of the black men who fled.


    The "Fu" car landed, smashed five people in a flash, and then rowed forward.


    A series of collision sounds came from "Chuo".


    At least twenty people, they were hit by cars far away.


    Howling, screaming, crying, and coming out one after another.


    Blood red all the way, many black criminals, are scared of the pants.


    It''s so scary. A car was thrown out like a toy, and it killed several at once and left a pile of wrecked.


    On the street, because black people went to the streets, pedestrians fled. As for vehicles, many of them had been killed and the drivers chose to bypass.


    Even if I don''t know the death trial, they are blocked by the police who made arrangements in the early morning.


    So, on the street at the moment, it was quiet, and the black people couldn''t get a car after waiting for half a day.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "God, this is the devil, the devil!" A black criminal who narrowly escaped a car crash called out in horror.


    "Ah My legs, my legs... " A black criminal with his right leg in his arms.


    More black criminals are screaming in horror, screaming and fleeing with their lives.


    Ye Chen smiles coldly and then walks to the isolation fence in the middle of the road.


    The next second, yechen turned into a flash of lightning. When he appeared again, he came to the front of the black criminals.


    There was a pile of iron bars on the ground.


    The black criminals, who were running wild, saw the skeletons suddenly appear in front of them, blocking their way. Their pupils shrank fiercely, and then they screamed again and again.


    They stopped in a hurry, turned and ran.


    At this time, a sudden flash of lightning appeared on Ye Chen, who was transformed into a skeleton.


    The next second, countless iron bars, one by one, flew out, and then shot at the black criminals.


    Ye Chen naturally did not throw the iron bar out at once, but ye Chen''s speed was too fast.


    Visually, it''s like throwing it out at once.


    Sky, dense iron bars with the sound of breaking the air, stabbed at the black criminals.


    A series of sounds came.


    One after another, black criminals were penetrated into their bodies, and some were directly nailed to the ground.


    Each iron bar passed through at least dozens of people.


    For a moment, the street was empty.


    In one attack, thousands of black criminals were killed instantly.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s just like watching a movie. "


    "This is a martial arts master, well, the skeleton demon king."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s handsome. Kill these niggers!"


    "This means, this ability, the judge is too strong."


    "This is more exciting for these criminals to see with their own eyes, which is even more terrifying."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "This..." Director Liu''s eyes were dazed, and then the corners of his mouth involuntarily smoked.


    "It''s not a human being at all. Chief, judge of death, what is it?" Qin Feng asked in shock.


    "How do I know, but it''s a little more intuitive than he can write a person''s name, and some people will die, and others will follow the process of death..." Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    "The judge of death has made a lot of trouble this time. It is estimated that..." Chen Bohan said with a painful face.


    "What can we do to find him, let alone catch him? Who can catch him with his ability?" Qin Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s useless to think of these things. We can''t deal with them. The ability of the death judge is getting stronger and stronger. See, he can turn into lightning. Even the fastest fighter can''t catch up with him." Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    G Province, on the street.


    Some plainclothes policemen who watched from afar, but no one came out to stop the skeleton''s action.


    The skeleton is not human at all. It''s not comfortable to go up there.


    Dozens of people were killed by a single iron pipe. What''s more, the speed of skeletons is too fast.


    The black criminals who escaped on the street were shocked by Ye Chen''s strike.


    They opened their mouths one by one, looked at the corpses on the ground, and swallowed their saliva one by one.


    "Poop, poop." Countless voices came.


    One by one, the black criminals who escaped their lives fell on their knees in terror and cried out: "please, please, please, the great devil."


    A large group of black criminals were emptied in an instant.


    At this moment, these black criminals were scared out of their wits.


    Some even rolled their eyes directly, the body has been, and then hung up.


    Ye Chen was scared to death.


    "Spare my life, spare my life. I dare not. I surrender myself. I am guilty. I am willing to accept the punishment of law." Then a black criminal screamed.


    "Yes, Mr. devil, no, Mr. judge. I am willing to accept the punishment of the law. Please, let me go." A black criminal heard this and quickly followed him.


    "I''m guilty, too. I won''t run, Mr. judge. I''ll turn myself in to the police." Another black criminal cried out in horror.


    The next second, one black criminal after another said similar things.


    Live room.


    "How cunning these niggers are."


    "Because they are foreigners, although they have no immunity, the police do not have their detailed evidence. If there is no evidence, they will be sentenced. They are livestock and animals."


    "Want to make a hole? It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to see who they are facing. It''s the judge''s boss! ""Guess how the magistrate will try them?"


    "Let the dog die!"


    "Let the mouse bite to death!"


    "Use a snake to get into their moonman''s gate and bite their guts!"


    "And then, they bit, bit, bit, bit, bit, bit."


    "Lying trough, this is a little bit Yes


    On the street.


    "No matter what race you are, there is only one way to come here to commit a crime. Die!"


    Ye Chen''s icy voice rang out in an instant.


    When the black criminals heard this, they shivered one by one, and then showed their panic.


    The next second, one by one black criminals began to run away with their lives.


    They didn''t want to die. They really didn''t want to die. They had planned to go to the police station to surrender themselves, say some bland crimes, and then they could survive.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the death judge didn''t eat it at all.


    Black criminals, again, began to run with their lives.


    It''s like, you can live, you don''t have to die.


    At this time, ye Chen sneered and raised his right hand into claws.


    "Bang Ka Ka"


    on a sunny day, bursts of thunder came from the sky.


    At this time, ye Chen shook his right hand.


    The dense sound of "Zi La" was instantly recalled from the sky.


    The next second.


    Countless lightning fell from the sky and landed on the black criminals accurately.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    All black criminals, dead, half dead, or fleeing, were struck by lightning.


    The picture seemed to freeze at this moment. The audience in the live room stopped talking one by one and looked at the live picture of the death trial.


    The lightning lasted three seconds, three seconds.


    The whole world seemed to be suspended for it.


    Three seconds later, there were a series of falls on the street.


    Piles of black carbon fell to the ground, and then turned into pieces, leaving a charred existence.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! Handsome! How handsome


    "The judge''s boss, powerful and domineering, no one can defeat it!"


    "I sell cakes, this This is God, is he the God of the east? He can control the lightning


    "Brother judge, I love you!"


    "Judge boss, I''m your fan, no, it''s your brain powder!"


    "Baga! Judge of death! We will find you, we will find you! You are the enemy of our great Japanese Empire! The enemy


    "Sleeping trough! The little devil came to see the trial live again. "


    "Pay attention to what they do, make them clamor, make the judge angry, and write down all the people who got the sermon on the death note. All of them will die!"


    "Baga! Baga


    "The samurai of the great Japanese Empire will not yield!"


    "Cut, fool, yell, get the hell out of you."


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Husband! I love you Liang Yin called out with both eyes shining.


    That''s what it looks like. It''s called excitement. It''s called excitement.


    Ye Chen is Liang Yin''s man. The stronger Ye Chen is, the more he likes it.


    The United States of America, somewhere in a conference room.


    "Shepard, the judge of death His ability... " An old man with white hair said in shock.


    "Do you want to strongly condemn the death judge?" Asked a blonde.


    "Blame a fart, asshole, you forget his ability to write whose name, who will die? We can''t bear to annoy the death judge A general with golden hair, roared with rage.


    "Falk! What''s the origin of the death judge? Why hasn''t he got any information about him up to now A fat man with a tangled face roared.


    "No matter what he is, go on, the spies will be sent out to me, and we must find him at all costs! We must find him The man sitting on the throne cried out.


    Island country, conference room.


    "Mr. Xiaojing, we also need to Do you still want to avenge the death judge? " A general watching the live broadcast of the death trial swallowed his saliva and then asked.


    "Baga! Are you scared? What about the warrior dignity of the great Japanese Empire? Go and have your belly cut A middle-aged man suddenly stood up and roared.


    "Look! We have to find it! Find him! Kill him! He can''t know everyone''s names! " Said the man, who was called Xiaojing, with a gloomy face.


    "But, really irritated him, we are going to exchange blood with the high-ranking Japanese Empire." One of them said in horror.


    "For the glory of the great Japanese Empire, they can die!" Xiaojing said with a gloomy face.


    "However, his speed is too fast and he has the ability to control lightning. Even if our people find him and want to die with him, we can''t do it..." One face tangled said.


    "There is a famous saying in Huaxia that heroes are sad about meimeimeiguan and send all our beautiful women. Besides, they must be officials and women. Once the identity of the death judge is determined, ask them to approach the death judge and kill him!" Xiaojing said insidiously.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. The death judge is a man. He must be unable to resist the charm of the beauty of our great Japanese Empire." Said one with two eyes shining.


    G Province, on the street.


    Ye Chen disdains to look at a dead body on the ground, and then look at the big screen that can only see itself.


    The next second.


    Ye Chen, who turned into a skeleton, turned into a flash of lightning and left the place.


    On the road to the airport ahead.


    A flash of lightning appeared here.


    When the lightning stopped, a skull holding a stone lion appeared on the live screen of the death trial.


    The next second.


    The stone lion, which weighs a thousand jin, was thrown out of the skull in an instant, and then hit a speeding car.


    "Boom" came.


    The car was smashed in an instant. The black criminal driver driving inside and several black criminals sitting in the car were all killed without exception.


    Blood, soon along the gap of the car flow out.


    Once again, the lightning disappeared.


    When ye Chen appeared again, he was in front of a car."Falk! human skeleton! The judge of death The black criminal driver, with his pupils shrinking sharply, screamed.


    "Hit it! Hit it! Kill him Exclaimed a black criminal in terror.


    They all watched the live broadcast of the death trial and were tried. Naturally, they should always pay attention to the live broadcast of the death trial.


    It is because of their concern that they discovered the horror of the death judge, which is like the power of gods and demons. They really have no confidence to fight with the death judge.


    To be precise, they just want to escape.


    Now, the death judge appears in front of their car and they have no choice but to hit it.


    Stop, no, turn, no more.


    Because skeletons are too fast.


    "Woo, woo." There was a dull cheer.


    The black criminal''s car suddenly throttled to the end and ran into the death judge.


    "God bless you! We''re going to kill this damn skull! Go back and I''ll thank you very much, Amen A black criminal, praying nervously.


    "Certainly, certainly. We will be safe. We will be safe." Said a black criminal in great fear.


    Just then, ye Chen, standing in front of the black criminal vehicle, suddenly withdrew his right leg.


    The next second, the skeleton''s right leg, kicked out.


    At the moment when the car hit the skeleton, ye Chen, who turned into a skeleton, kicked the front of the car with his right foot.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    I saw that, to hit yechen''s car, the car head turned back in a flash, and then flew in a circle.


    Ye Chen looked up, cold and smiled, then jumped up and kicked out.


    The car just flew up, and the "whine" was kicked out.


    A few seconds later, the car hit a big tree.


    After the sound of "bang", the car, along with the tree, became a pile of fragments in a flash.


    The pieces were mixed with a piece of flesh and blood, and the gut and intestines.


    The black criminal in the car can no longer die without exception.


    Looking at his masterpiece, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    With 10% of the power, the effect is good


    Next second, the leaves of the skeleton are transformed into a flash of lightning and a flash of death.


    When yechen reappeared, he came directly to a sports car.


    The black criminal at first saw the morning outside the window, and then he shivered and screamed, "ah!!!"


    He escaped the pistol without hesitation, and then pulled the trigger at Ye Chen.


    The "bang bang" bullet shot at yechen.


    Ye Chen disdains a smile, right hand Shua a catch, bullet as many as ye Chen grasp in the hand.


    It seems that the bullet has no effect on me without relying on the main function of life and death book


    Yechen smiled with satisfaction.


    Ye Chen smiled, but the skeleton revealed was a big, terrifying mouth, which was very ferocious.


    In the eyes of black criminals, we should be more terrorist and how terrible.


    "FAK! God, come and help me The black criminal made a scream of near despair.


    "This is to send you to your God." Ye Chen smiled coldly, reached for a grasp, caught the neck of the black criminal in a moment, and grabbed the black criminal from the fast running sports car.


    "Ah!!! No! Don''t kill me! " The black criminal screamed.


    His words were full of thick fear, tears and tears running.


    Ye Chen hum, kick the sports car to the river not far away, then stop and throw the black criminal up.


    Next second, ye Chen kicked a foot, black criminals fart, stock.


    "Boom, boom." The sound came from the numbers.


    The bone of the black criminal was broken instantly.


    Then the sound of "sob" flew towards the distance.


    A sound of "Yi" came.


    Black criminals hit a tree directly, and the whole man was suddenly squeezed into a group, and then the tree was broken.


    The power control is still not in place


    Go on!


    Yechen thought about it, and turned into a lightning again, leaving the place.


    Live room.


    "How do I feel, this skull is like the chief judge? Do you feel that? "


    "It shouldn''t be, although I feel like this is the magistrate''s boss."


    "This skull handsome man is not the evil knight before, and he has a very strong ability to control lightning, and has the speed like lightning. The evil knight is female, and this one is male."


    "Yes, the former one is more like a ghost. And this big skull handsome guy, although he is also super capable, feels more like What to say, it is more like his own ability It''s like kung fu... "


    "I also feel that, especially when he killed a group of niggers with a stick, and when he kicked off the car."


    "You haven''t seen the trial. When the Lord of magic capital was in charge, the magistrate seemed to have taken his hand and pulled down the door of a car called Lu Renjia..."


    "I am the devil capital. I know that trial, which many people saw, although not appearing on the live broadcast, it was still passed out, so, it can be sure that the power of the magistrate is very strong."


    "Eh? The strength of this skull is very strong. Lie in the groove, kick the car at one foot, how much power can it be done. "


    "Yes, but the judge is a man. This is a skeleton. It can''t be said."


    "Whether it is not, the judge is the most powerful. He tried many criminals and fought against crime. He was a hero and a superhero. Even if the magistrate was a skull, it was my favorite idol."


    "Ha ha ha, it is also my idol. This is not to say, whether the chief magistrate is a skeleton or not, it is my idol. If you can get the signature of the magistrate, it will be better."


    Madu, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Eh? Can anyone guess that the skeleton is a husband? " Eating chips, watching the live broadcast of death trial Liang Yin, can not help but a Leng, and then said.


    Liang Yin was stunned for a while, and then he laughed for one of them, and then said: "it doesn''t matter if you guess it. No one knows what her husband looks like, and his husband is the most handsome!"Mordor, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Eh?" Director Ding looked at the big screen, suddenly stunned. Then he looked at Cao Fei and asked, "is this skeleton really the judge of death?"


    "This It''s hard to say. If it is, it means that the death judge has something with changeable shapes. But in this way, one thing can be determined... " Cao Fei was slightly stunned and then said.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu yunyun asked with some doubts.


    "The judge of death is so strong that even if we know who he is, we don''t want to catch him." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "Catch Don''t think about it. Make sure that he is the judge of death. If so, this is an opportunity to talk to him Director Ding heard a stiff face here, and then said.


    "If the skeleton is really a judge of death, he should not care to talk to us. After all, we don''t know his true face." Mu yunyun''s eyes brightened, and then said.


    "It''s hard to say. Judging from the past, the death judge will not meet with us or even talk to us..." Cao Fei shook his head helplessly and then said.


    "Whether it is or not, tell the capital about the possibility, and that''s what we can do." Director D sighed and then said.


    "No! No, we guessed because of the audience''s comments. The spies... " Cao Fei suddenly remembered something and said in a startled voice.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "There''s nothing to worry about. Those spies dare to come out, and even g province will not let go of those spies, not to mention the death judge." Mu yunyun slightly a Leng, and then said.


    "Call the capital and tell the possibilities." Director Ding was silent for a moment, then said.


    "Yes, chief." Mu yunyun nodded.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Judge of death?" Director Liu also saw the audience''s discussion in the live room and was stunned.


    "I don''t think so. This is a skeleton. The judge of death is a man..." Chen Bohan was slightly stunned and then said.


    At this time, Qin Feng''s phone rings. Qin Feng forgets to turn off the phone. His face is stiff. He is about to hang up. However, he sees that the caller ID is magic capital public security bureau, and then he answers the phone.


    After a while, Qin Feng hung up the phone, then looked at director Liu, who was blaming him. He sneered a few times, and then said, "director, the devil called. He said it was the skeleton. It was probably the judge of death." Qin Feng answered a phone call, not from a Leng, and then said.


    Director Liu was stunned when he heard this.


    "What Cao Fei analyzed is that if the hypothesis is true, the death judge has something that can change its shape, and..." When Qin Feng said this, his voice suddenly became gloomy, and then he said:


    "foreign spies should act!"


    When Liu heard this, his face suddenly changed. "Teng" suddenly stood up, and then he began to drink: "quickly, inform g province and tell them that all suspicious personnel must be arrested!"


    "Chief, what about the death judge?" Qin Feng nodded and then asked.


    "Tell them to contact the death judge as much as possible. Even if the skeleton is not a death judge, it is also controlled by him. This is an opportunity and can not be missed. Whether he is willing to accept the negotiation or not, he must contact him! Pass on our message to him Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief!" Qin Feng saluted and then picked up the phone and called G province.


    G Province, Public Security Bureau.


    "OK, I see." After receiving Qin Feng''s call, director Hu''s face changed, and then he said, hanging up the phone and calling at the door:


    "Xiao Wang, go and tell all police officers to pay attention. Anyone who dares to get close to the skeleton should be arrested!"


    "Yes, chief!" The policeman at the door answered in a hurry.


    Director Hu''s tone was very heavy, indicating that the matter was urgent. Naturally, he did not dare to delay, so he left in a hurry to convey the order of director Hu.


    Director Hu hesitated for a moment, then sighed, took out the phone and called out.


    On the street.


    Three plainclothes leaders received a phone call, a few seconds later, he Shua a a salute, and then began to drink: "director, don''t ask my opinion about this, I''ll go!"


    "Be careful." Director Hu''s voice came.


    "Yes, chief." Plain clothes said hang up the phone, and then look at the other two people around.


    But he did not speak, the other two people said in one voice: "head, needless to say, we also go, we are police!"


    "Good! Then, we''ll go to meet Mr. skeleton, who may be the judge of death! " Plainclothes was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice.


    XX supermarket, G province.


    A salesman received a phone call and left the station in a hurry. It was useless for colleagues to shout.


    XX vegetable market.


    A fishmonger received a phone call and left without saying a word. The fish on the stall didn''t care, and the customers didn''t pay attention to their shopping.


    XX mall.


    A man who looked around the goods hung up the phone and left in a hurry.


    Everything seems to be normal, but the direction of these people who left, without exception, is the airport.


    On the road to the airport.


    A long flash of lightning passed through and stopped in front of a van.


    The next second, ye Chen, who turns into a skeleton, shows up, and then swings his fist at the van.


    "Boom" came.


    The fast-moving van stops instantly and the front of the van is directly concave into the car.


    After the crash, the window glass of the van broke into countless slag instantly.


    As for the black criminals in the van, two black criminals in the driver and co pilot flew directly out of the windshield.


    "Woo, woo," two feet fly.


    The two black criminals who hit Ye Chen are directly kicked by Ye Chen. In the air, "bang" blows into countless pieces.


    The other six black criminals went straight forward and hit the seats and the bodies of their companions.


    Four people died in an instant, and two of them gave out a miserable wail.


    "Ah


    Ye Chen disdained to skim his mouth and fly out.With the sound of "bang", the van flew up and hit the tree.


    The howling came to an abrupt end, because the two people who were still alive were in the position of being hit into discus by huge force.


    Looking at his masterpiece, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Yes, the power control is almost the same


    The next second, yechen turned into a skeleton, and instantly turned into a flash of lightning and left here.


    On the highway.


    Hundreds of black criminals on motorcycles are running wildly.


    These black criminals are very smart. They know that driving is obviously not as fast as motorcycles in this city because it is too easy to get stuck in traffic.


    They are the fastest runners. They don''t know what others are like.


    But one thing they know is that the death trial has begun, and they have to race against the clock to get on the plane, and then leave the country and go back to their own country, so that they can survive.


    Just then, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared.


    When the lightning stopped, yechen, transformed into a skeleton, instantly appeared next to the last person in the black criminal motorcade.


    "The devil The devil The black criminal was startled, and the motorcycle began to swing and was about to fall on the road.


    At this moment, a bone claw grabbed the clothes of the big black criminal who was staring at the eyes, and then arrested the black criminal.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous..." The black criminal found that he didn''t fall down and said happily.


    The next second, he reacts. At the moment, he is being held by a skeleton. His face suddenly changes, and then he shivers with cold.


    "Mr. devil, don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I believe in Satan!" The black criminal screamed.


    "Then go and see Satan." Ye Chen said coldly and directly grabbed the black criminal and threw it to the front.


    "Ah..." A long scream was heard in an instant.


    The black criminal was thrown out like a shell, drawing a parabola, and then hit a fast-moving motorcycle.


    To be precise, it was a black criminal on a motorcycle.


    With a bang, two black criminals fell to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Qi Qi gave out a terrible howl, and then rolled dozens of circles on the ground.


    As for the fallen motorcycle, with a "squeak, squeak" screeching sound, it''s going forward.


    The ground has been marked with countless Mars.


    Yeah, right on target


    Ye Chen cocked his mouth and moved forward. When he stopped again, he grabbed a black criminal and threw it to the front.


    "Ah Ah... " The elongated scream rang out again.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Another black criminal was hit and fell to the ground.


    The black criminals on motorcycles have discovered this change. They are sweating and chattering.


    "God, this is the devil, the devil of hell!" One screamed.


    "No! I don''t want to die, God, help me One cried with tears and snot.


    However, it''s no use letting these black criminals cry, scream or fill the gas door.


    As before, one after another of the black criminals were picked up by Ye Chen, then thrown out, and hit the black criminals on motorcycles at the moment of landing.


    The motorcade of black criminal motorcycles, which were still very powerful before, fell to the ground in an instant.


    Almost


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and lifted his right hand.


    "Bang, Ka, Ka"


    hundreds of flashes of lightning from the sky suddenly hit the black criminals lying on the ground.


    No one, howling, comatose, or dead black criminals, escaped the call of lightning.


    Three seconds later, there was a lot of black coke on the ground.


    It''s time to go back


    Ye Chen, who turns into a skeleton, takes a look at the big screen that he can only see and finds that all the black criminals have been killed. He laughs.


    Just then, a private car came.


    Seeing the moment of the private car, ye Chen was stunned.


    Because of the traffic on this road, because of the police, they either stopped or changed their way.


    Now there is a private car, which is obviously a little abrupt.


    Just then, the private car suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    When ye Chen saw the people sitting in the private car, his eyebrows raised.


    Crazy face, full of killing intention, this is for me


    "Master, there is a bomb in this car. It can blow up the road." The tree suddenly reminds.


    "Well." Ye Chen nodded, and then turned into a flash of lightning.


    Ready to hit Ye Chen''s driver, suddenly stunned, and then exclaimed: "baga! Anyone here? Where are the people? "


    Just then, a skeleton appeared in the mirror of the private car.


    The driver who found this situation quickly braked, then roared wildly: "for the glory of the great Japanese Empire!"


    Ye Chen disdained to skim his mouth.


    It''s from the island country Or a spy hidden in China?


    Whatever it is, come on, don''t leave


    Thinking of this, ye Chen kicks out a kick.


    A big bang came.


    I saw the private car was kicked by Ye Chen and flew towards the sky. However, in a breath time, it was flown to a height of several hundred meters, and then exploded with a bang.


    Tut, this fried egg is very powerful, but it''s a pity


    Ye Chen just thought of here, then came the "buzzing" sound.


    Hundreds of remote-controlled planes were flying in the distance.


    It''s strange enough that there are so many remotely controlled airplanes.


    What''s more, there is still a package hanging under the remote control plane.


    Moreover, the flight direction of the remote control aircraft is yechen.


    Hundreds of remote-controlled planes surrounded yechen.


    Little devil so hot and affectionate?


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile and then said, "since you are so enthusiastic, you will go to the next stop."Ye Chen''s voice was transmitted through the live broadcast of the death trial which had not been closed.


    Island country, conference room.


    A group of small devils sitting on the chair are watching the live broadcast of the death trial. After hearing Ye Chen''s words, their faces change one by one.


    "Bagayalu! Judge of death, you''re dead! You will die One roared angrily.


    "But he seems to be able to block bullets..." A person gulps a mouthful of saliva, and then open mouth to say.


    "Don''t worry, these are all special bombs. One can blow up a tank, let alone hundreds of them. The judge of death can''t escape the explosion of this bomb. He will surely die!" One person, Xiao, has Cheng Zhu.


    "Asshole, you even use the most advanced weapons. If the people over there get this, you are the culprit of the great Japanese Empire!" One roared angrily.


    "What do you say? This is the judge of death. How can you kill him without using powerful weapons? " The scolded man asked with a gloomy face.


    "Please calm down. These bombs, which I authorized, do not detonate directly. There is also a time limit. Once activated, there is only one result of explosion!" One of the island generals said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Dachuan, wise!" A group of people flattered.


    "Even if the bomb is lost, it doesn''t matter. The death judge is dead, that is the biggest victory!" One man said crazily.


    G Province, on the highway.


    Hundreds of remote-controlled planes surrounded yechen.


    Ye Chen did not walk, so standing, disdained to look at the front.


    "Boom boom" a series of explosions sounded one after another.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Husband!" Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, Liang Yin was shocked and exclaimed involuntarily.


    Ye Chen said that he was not even afraid of a nuclear bomb, but yechen encountered a bomb, and there were many bombs around yechen. Liang Yin was naturally worried.


    Live room.


    "Grass! This is Who did it for him? "


    "MAHLE Gobi, how dare you blow up the chief judge? Kill him


    "Ha ha ha, long live the great Japanese Empire! Judge of death! You''re dead, you''re dead! "


    "It''s a little devil in the Gobi, my father!"


    "Little devil, the judge''s boss will be OK, certainly not. You''re going to have bad luck!"


    "The chief judge will be safe. Don''t be arrogant, you little devil!"


    "The cake seller, the hero who just appeared, is going to see God? What a pity. "


    "Shut up, foreign devil!"


    Mordor, police room.


    "This He didn''t hide? " Director Ding said with a shocked face.


    "There should be no place to hide. Those remote-controlled planes are surrounded around. Wherever they run, they will explode..." Mu yunyun hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "No..." Cao Fei shook his head and let out a long breath. After that, he took a look at the huge fire caused by the explosion, and then said:


    "this skeleton has the speed of lightning. Although it can''t reach the real speed of lightning, it''s very fast. If you want to run out in a second, you can still do it. He didn''t hide, only two things can be explained Things.


    The skeleton is either not afraid of these bombs, or he is not a judge of death. "


    "Are these bombs at least as powerful as a few tons of high explosives?" Director Ding heard this, immediately a Leng, and then said.


    "No, at least ten thousand tons of high explosives!" Cao Fei shook his head and said with a bad face.


    "What! How could it be! " Director Ding heard this, his face changed, and then said.


    "Broken! If so, the danger of explosion lies in the sound, 10000 tons... " Mu yunyun suddenly thought of something, suddenly exclaimed.


    G Province, on the highway.


    The explosion of fire was suddenly surrounded by a circle of light curtain, not only did not continue to spread, not even the sound was heard.


    After a long time, the fire disappeared and a skeleton was exposed.


    At this time, on the right claw of the skeleton, there was a half burned Rune paper.


    Yes, it''s a waste of 100 belief points


    Ye Chen secretly scolded, and then said in a cold voice, "you are really warm, very good, so look forward to my arrival."


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Fortunately, it''s really OK..." Liang Yin wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and said with a smile.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, the boss is OK, the judge is OK!"


    "Bagayalu! How is that possible? He didn''t get killed


    "Hey, little devil, did you hear what the judge said? You are going to have bad luck!"


    "I feel that the chief judge will not commit murder. He should go to the island country for trial, and it will be a very big trial..."


    "Kill the little devils, kill all their men, rob all their women!"


    "Ha ha ha, you can have this one."


    "Don''t bullshit. I feel that the chief judge is not a wanton murderer. Although devils are disgusting, it is not a time of war. Even if there is a war, some civilians are innocent."


    "It''s not a war, yes, but the devil has done something to the judge!"


    "The lesson is for sure. I don''t know how the judge is going to deal with the little devil."


    "No matter how to deal with it, the little devil is going to have bad luck. I have a feeling that it is easy for the judge to destroy the island country."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s best to kill the little devils!"


    Island country, conference room.


    "Pa" a general slapped a ferocious face on the table, and then roared angrily:


    "bagayalu, who told me that this explosive is powerful, but what do you see! The judge is all right! He''s OK! "


    "General, this skull doesn''t have to be the judge of death. Yes, it doesn''t have to be him." One said.


    "Yes, yes, this is definitely not a death judge. We misjudged him. He is a ghost, so the explosion has no effect on him." A person quickly nods to say.


    An old man stood up at once, and then roared angrily:


    "asshole! What''s the use of saying these things? The death judge is coming to our place. Now, my face of the great Japanese Empire has been beaten and swollen. When he comes to us and kills us again, how can our great Japanese Empire gain a foothold in the world? ""But, however, it is not our joint decision to blow up the death judge?" One whispered.


    "Pa"


    the speaker was slapped on his face by a general.


    "Bastard! Now is not the time to shirk the responsibility, the death judge is coming. We must come up with a way to quickly, and we must never ask the death judge to fight the face of our great Japanese Empire again! "


    At this time, the man sitting in the first place rose and looked at a general, and shouted ferociously: "for the dignity of the great Japanese Empire, I command you to gather all the troops, and all weapons are ready to attack at all times, even if Even some of my citizens of the great Japanese Empire are at all costs! You must kill the death judge! "


    "Yes!" General, known as Gambon, stood up and responded loudly.


    "Eight GA! It will kill and hurt a lot of people, many people, can''t do it! " One man changed his face and then screamed.


    "Drag him down, he''s tired." The first man at the door rushed to the guard, said coldly.


    "No! You can''t do this, and it will lose the support of my citizens of the great Japanese Empire, and they will oppose us! " The opposition was just saying this, and the guards took them out of the conference room.


    "For the glory of the Empire!" At this time, one man stood up and shouted loudly.


    "For the glory of the Empire!" A group of people got up together and then shouted.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Mordor, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "What''s going on? The explosion was restrained Did the judge of death do it? " Director Ding looked at the live broadcast of the death trial, and then said.


    "Indeed, if you''re not mistaken, it should be the rune paper in the skull''s hand to control the explosion. Otherwise, there will be casualties, and the sound alone can shock the people nearby to death." Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    "Hoo It scared me, but it''s ok Fortunately, the death judge did it... " Mu yunyun took a picture of Xiong and said with lingering fear.


    "Alas..." Director D sighed, but said nothing.


    G Province, on the highway.


    Ye Chen turned to look at a big tree in the distance and snorted coldly.


    The next second, a man with a wretched appearance ran out from behind the tree and ran away with his life.


    He also held a similar equipment in his hand, when he ran, he dropped it on the ground.


    "Die!" Ye Chen drinks coldly and holds his right hand.


    "Bang Kaka"


    a big, thick leg lightning suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the fleeing lewd man.


    In an instant, the man was electrified to ashes.


    Just then, a dozen cars rushed over.


    There are men and women driving motorcycles, all foreigners, without exception.


    "Creak, creak" came several times.


    The car stopped and foreigners got out of the car and ran towards the skeleton.


    "Monsieur judge! Don''t get me wrong! We want to talk to you! " Yelled a blonde man as he ran.


    "Mr. judge, our country is willing to provide you with everything you want, whether it''s money or power, even for women." Cried a blue eyed woman.


    "Mr. judge, we in the United States of America are willing to provide you with all the resources to help you grow stronger and stronger." Yelled a blonde with a sincere look on her face.


    Just then, an anxious cry came:


    "don''t promise them, judge, they are harboring evil intention and want to deal with our country!"


    "Yes, judge, don''t promise them."


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw three plainclothes riding motorcycles, running over in a hurry.


    Ye Chen curled his mouth and then raised his hand to snap his fingers.


    "Pa"


    people walking towards Ye Chen are stunned one by one.


    They don''t understand what ye Chen means by doing this action.


    "Zizi, Zizi." A few sounds burst out.


    A dozen small flashes of lightning suddenly struck these people.


    In an instant, they turned over and fell to the ground.


    They''re not dead, they''re alive, but they''re miserable.


    "Don''t tell me something useless. I''m not interested in you. Don''t disturb me." Ye Chen said coldly, turning directly into a flash of lightning.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    Looking at the large screen director Liu, the corner of the mouth can not help but draw, and then a long sigh: "ah."


    "Chief, the death judge has chopped all the people who used to look for him But they didn''t die It seems that he is not going to contact anyone or any country. " Qin Feng also sighed and then said.


    "Yes I don''t know what kind of person he is... " Director Liu nodded helplessly and then said.


    "He should be a man who yearns for complete freedom. He will not be bound by anyone or any country. He has a steelyard in his heart, so he tries criminals..." Chen Bohan took a long breath and then said.


    Mordor, police room.


    "The judge of death, as expected, will not come into contact with us..." Director D sighed and then said.


    "His ability is strong, fortunately, he will not use this ability to do evil..." Mu yunyun long breath, and then said.


    "In fact, he still looks like a country in his heart. Otherwise, he would not destroy Yasukuni''s toilet. It is estimated that the death judge will lead to a series of major events during his trip to the island country soon..." Cao Fei was silent for a moment, then said.


    "Do you mean that the death judge will make another scene in the island country?" Director Ding was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "Yes, the little devils have some wonderful ideas. They believe in bushido spirit. The death judge destroyed the Yasukuni Shrine. They would like to kill the death judge. Now they have done it, and the death judge has spoken, so the island..." Cao Fei nodded and then said.


    "No way If the death judge does this, he will fight against the island country, which is not just a bomb... " Mu yunyun a stay, and then said.


    "Don''t forget that the death judge also has death notes. No matter how many people there are in the island, it is not enough for the death judge to write." Cao Fei took a look at mu yunyun and then said."But, that''s a notebook. The island has a large population, so it''s impossible to write it all out..." Mu yunyun said here, the sudden reaction, the death judge does not need to destroy all the island small devils, can call the island in name only..


    "To wipe out the island country, we don''t need to wipe out all the people. Besides, from using the death note, he didn''t see how he turned the page. That is to say, the death note is likely to be written infinitely." Cao Fei said with a sigh.


    "However, the judge of death said that he would go to the island country. If he did, would all the people be enemies?" Mu yunyun frowned and asked.


    Cao Fei breathed out a long breath, then opened his mouth and said:


    "all the people are enemies? It also depends on whether they can catch the judge of death. If the skeleton is the judge of death, then island country, no, to be exact, no one in the world can catch the judge of death.


    He was so fast that he had to pay a great price to catch the death judge. Moreover, no one knew if the death judge had any other ability.


    However, judging from the fact that he used a piece of Rune paper to prevent the explosion from injuring innocent people, the death judge still has the mysterious ability, just like the Taoist priest''s ability to deal with zombies and ghosts in the movie.


    No, it should be said that the death judge is stronger. "


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    G Province, in the mountains.


    "Ding, the trial is over.


    George, fear is 390, despair is 380.


    John, fear is 380, despair is 410.


    ¡£


    In the comprehensive evaluation... "


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s s S-level evaluation, bonus points of 300 million, cash of 500 billion, S-level lottery ticket x1."


    S-rating, good this time


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then a bright.


    "Master, I think..." The little tree said with some expectation.


    "I won''t forget you. You need 100 million points, right? Take it and cultivate the spring of life as soon as possible." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    With the spring of life, Liang Yin can increase his life span by 1000 years. Ye Chen naturally will not be stingy with points,


    What''s more, the advanced world tree is also good for ye Chen. The longer the world tree can live, the longer Ye Chen will naturally live.


    "Thank you, master." The tree said happily.


    Ye Chen smiles and says:


    "use S-level lottery tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s special ability, eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    Kaleidoscope of eternity


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then raised eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect to get this ability


    The next second, a strong energy began to infuse Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Acid, pain, numbness, itching, all kinds of feelings appear successively in Ye Chen''s eyes, and attack Ye Chen''s nerves again and again.


    "Lying trough!" Ye Chen could not help but curse.


    Ye Chen didn''t know how to get the eternal kaleidoscope to write lunyan. He was so miserable.


    "Master, it''s better not to shield the eye nerves, otherwise, the ability of eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes cannot be fully accepted by the host." Said the little tree in a hurry.


    Shit!


    Ye Chen heard here, immediately gave up the action of shielding nerve.


    Time goes by. An hour later, ye Chen breathes out a long breath.


    "It''s over at last..." Ye Chen a face speechless said, and then opened his eyes.


    The scarlet eyes came out in an instant.


    Eh? The ability of eyes is a little bit more


    Ye Chen suddenly found his two pairs of eyes, can use a lot of abilities, not from a Leng.


    "The master''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is certainly not that world''s writing wheel eye can compare, the master''s is much stronger than theirs." The tree then opened his mouth and explained.


    Good, good


    Ye Chen smiles, and then says, "little tree, mark all spies in G province."


    "Good master." The small tree opened its mouth and said, and then the spy''s position was displayed on the big screen that ye Chen could only see.


    Ye Chen looked at it for a while, then turned into a flash of lightning.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: A-level (normal ordinary person f), soul power A-level.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism, exorcism, thunderbolt, eternal kaleidoscope, wheel eye.


    Score: 215049950.


    Item: life and death book.


    G Province, Public Security Bureau.


    All of a sudden, one comatose person after another was thrown to the gate.


    The police on duty were stunned.


    Because he didn''t see anyone passing by.


    At this time, a sentence came to me: "these are spies. They have no homicide cases in their bodies. What they steal is just some unimportant information, which is not within the scope of my trial. You can handle it as you like."


    When the police heard this, they immediately froze and turned to see the direction of the sound, but they didn''t see anything.


    The police on duty stood in a daze for a moment, then quickly took out the phone and called the director.


    Before long, a group of police rushed over and handcuffed all the spies on the ground.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Judge of death It''s not within the scope of the trial, so I have to arrest the spy... " Director Liu hung up the phone and said in surprise.


    "Secretary, maybe the death judge is not what we think it is. We can''t touch it at all..." Qin Feng heard here, slightly a Leng, and then eyes a bright, open mouth said.


    "Maybe Maybe... " Chen Bohan slapped him and then said.


    In a private villa in G province.


    Ye Chen opened her scarlet eyes and looked at the three women.


    "Brother judge, we We are not spies We are your fans, really, your fans. " A woman exclaimed in surprise.


    "Brother judge, you have to believe us. We are not spies." A girl looked at Ye Chen with sadness on her face and said with tears."Yes, judge brother, we are all Chinese, not spies." Said the third woman.


    "Not a spy?" Ye Chen asked.


    The three women nodded together and said, "no, really not."


    "You say, island countries are all fed up with excrement, I believe you." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    When the three women heard this, their faces all changed.


    "You pretend to be very similar. Unfortunately, the poison hidden in your teeth betrayed you. Besides, you have the intention to kill me." Ye Chen gave a cold smile and then said.


    Ye Chen knows that they are spies. Naturally, it is not only because of this, but also because of the system.


    No matter how much they pretend, they can''t escape the systematic investigation.


    "Then you die Three girls crazy shout, and then take out a dagger toward Ye Chen stab past.


    The ignorant are fearless


    Ye Chen finished thinking and said in a cold voice, "Tianzhao!"


    The next second, three groups of black flames instantly wrapped three women, and then mercilessly burned.


    "Ah..." After three howls, the sound disappeared.


    Because three island women who want to kill Ye Chen are burned to ashes in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the effect is good


    Ye Chen was a little stunned, then a smile, a wave of the right hand, a blue light curtain appeared out of thin air, and then stepped into.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    A blue screen of light suddenly appeared and a man came out of it.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Liang Yin saw the moment, hanging heart immediately put down, and then surprise called: "husband


    Before, the spy suicide attack, Liang Yin saw, it is because saw, she will worry.


    But ye Chen didn''t come back for more than an hour after the death trial. Liang Yin was more frustrated.


    Now ye Chen comes back, and Liang Yin''s heart is hanging, and then he puts it down.


    Ye Chen laughs and hugs Liang Yin in his arms, then kisses him and says, "worry about it..."


    "Well, those bastards are so shameless to use such powerful bombs." Liang Yin nodded and said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to tell you. Even if it''s a nuclear bomb, it doesn''t matter. The world, even the gods and demons, can''t help me." Ye Chen laughs and says.


    "Well, you''re the best, OK?" Liang Yin heard here, can''t help but give ye Chen a white eye, and then said.


    Ye Chen kissed Liang Yin with a smile and then asked, "by the way, quit?"


    "Well, I quit. By the way, I''m going to invite sister Mu to dinner at noon. Do you want to join me?" Liang Yin nodded and said.


    "Let''s go out for dinner. Let''s ask them to come here. I can''t eat the food outside now." Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said with a smile.


    "Who are you..." Liang Yin was happy at first because she could show her cooking skills, but she changed her face immediately and then said.


    "It doesn''t matter, they can''t see it, and, even if it does, it doesn''t matter." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "If you can see it, you''ll be in trouble in the future? Forget it, you''d better go out and eat at home Hearing this, Liang Yin said in a hurry.


    "No, no, just call them. They don''t have a clue. Besides, do you forget that I can be different?" Ye Chen touched Liang Yin''s black hair and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll call and ask them to come here." Liang Yin slightly a Leng, then nodded and said.


    "Well, be generous and natural. As usual, there is nothing to worry about. The world will not be able to hurt me. Even the legendary gods and demons have no way to take me." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Well." Liang Yin heard here, immediately a Leng, and then stupidly nodded to answer the way.


    Because ye Chen said that the gods and Demons had no way to get Ye Chen, which was the root cause of Liang Yin''s daze.


    The existence of gods and demons is omnipotent.


    And ye Chen said that the gods and demons can''t help Ye Chen. Liang Yin is not stunned. It''s strange.


    But soon, Liang Yin was happy.


    Because the stronger yechen is, the safer he will be.


    After all, ye Chen said in the death trial that he would go to the island country. Once he went, he would be attacked by the army of the island country.


    Now hearing Ye Chen say that the gods and demons are not afraid, Liang Yin naturally felt relieved.


    "Master, the spring of life has been derived and can be given to the hostess." At this time, the voice of the small tree rings in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Eh? So fast


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then a happy face.


    "Husband?" Liang Yin see ye Chen suddenly happy, not from a Leng, and then open his mouth to cry.


    "I''ll give you something good to eat." Ye Chen smiles mysteriously and then reaches for a move.


    Ten clusters of green water suddenly floated in the air.


    The strong breath of life filled the living room instantly, Liang Yin could not help but breathe a few times.


    "So comfortable..." Liang Yin is very intoxicated.


    "Eat it, eat it all, and you''ll live a thousand years longer." Ye Chenchong, drowning touched Liang Yin''s black hair and said with a smile.


    "This Is this the spring of life? " Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then surprised incomparably asked.


    "Well, eat quickly. If it''s late, the effect will be reduced." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    "Ah, that''s a waste." Liang Yin was frightened and swallowed one in a hurry.


    In an instant, Liang Yin stopped, then looked at Ye Chen and said, "husband, you can eat it, we are half a person."


    "The world will never die. I will exist forever. I don''t have to eat this." Ye Chen heard here, a warm heart, and then said with a smile.


    "Ah I''ll eat them all. " Liang Yin was stunned and then said.


    Ye Chen nodded, and Liang Yin ate the water from the remaining nine springs of life.


    After a few breaths, Liang Yin suddenly closed her eyes and fell back.


    "Little tree!" Ye Chen was startled, and then turned into a flash of lightning. He held Liang Yin in his arms, and then cried in a deep voice.


    "Master, this is the spring of life, and then improve the health of the mistress. By the way, master, the spring of life will drain all the impurities in the mother''s body. The master had better take the mistress to take a bath." Said the little tree in a hurry.Ye Chen heard here, instantly into a flash of lightning, with Liang Yin came to the bathroom.


    The sound of the current was soon heard.


    An hour later, Liang Yin opened his eyes and stretched a long stretch, then he was stunned.


    Because at the moment Liang Yin, is light, smooth, is held in the arms of Ye Chen.


    "I want to do something bad again..." Liang Yin''s face was red, and then gave Ye Chen a white eye.


    "Just now your body is washing semen and cutting marrow, discharging a lot of stinky and greasy things, and then I hold you to take a bath." Ye Chen couldn''t help but take a puff at the corner of his mouth and then said.


    "And what is this?" Liang Yin was in a daze, then seized Xiao Ye Chen and asked angrily.


    "Cough, cough, this, natural reaction, well, natural reaction." Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said.


    "Villain, don''t get dressed quickly. I''ll ask sister Mu to come over later." Liang Yin chuckled and then said.


    "Yes, my wife..." Ye Chen said with a smile and went to the bedroom with Liang Yin.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Just now, am I so ugly?" Liang Yin suddenly thought of what, then face a red, and then opened to ask.


    "It''s not bad. My wife is very fragrant." Ye Chen laughed and said.


    "You know." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye, and then said.


    Not long, dressed Liang Yin to Mu yunyun and other people made a phone call, then excited to run to the kitchen to work.


    Because Liang Yin has got the skill of Kitchen God, all kinds of dishes come out of hand.


    Of course, the ingredients are used in the leaf morning space.


    All the ingredients, but the se fragrance is all.


    Mu yunyun, Cao Fei and others came, and ye Chen met, talked a lot, but did not find Ye Chen was the death judge, even doubt did not doubt.


    The only surprise to them is that Liang Yin has such a good cooking skill.


    After sending Cao Fei away, muyunyun and others, ye Chen looked at Liang Yin and said, "I''ll go to the island state."


    "Be careful." Liang Yin grasps Ye Chen''s hand and says softly.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be OK." Ye Chen laughed and said, then his right hand waved, blue light screen appeared in a moment.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen and said it seriously.


    "Well." Ye Chen heart a warm, kissed Liang Yin a mouth, and then a foot into the blue light screen.


    Next second, a man with an eye mask appears on the streets of Tokyo.


    He had a silver hair, a flaming cloud robe, a long figure and a lazy face.


    This man is not others, it is the Ye Chen who has been transformed into kakassi.


    "Kaouai." A cry came.


    I saw a girl with little stars in her eyes looking at Ye Chen, and the flowers and infatuation of her face.


    Ye Chen looked at the girl, the corner of her mouth turned and left.


    "Ah He laughed at me, my God, my heart. " The girl covered her heart and cried out with excitement.


    Just then, the live broadcast of the death trial suddenly lit up.


    In a flash, countless viewers rushed into the live room.


    "Has the magistrate gone to island state?"


    "The judge is careful."


    "Now the island is definitely on the martial law, the magistrate does not know that he has not arrived."


    "Believe the magistrate, he must be able to arrive safely in the island country and then try the little ghosts of the island."


    "Bagayalu, death judge, you bastard, you are dead, dead."


    "We will not surrender to the great Japanese Empire. Come on, we will tell you to taste what death is!"


    "Crazy, scream, then howl, ha ha ha ha, call you little ghosts, deser, and call you to attack the magistrate."


    "Magistrate, I hope you don''t kill innocent people. Ordinary people are innocent."


    "When is the judge going to kill innocent people, don''t be fooled."


    Conference room, United States of America.


    "The death trial is on, the island has been fully martial, the radar is on, the soldiers are patrolling. Can the death judge reach the island state?" Asked a blonde doubtfully.


    "It''s also an opportunity to test the ability of a death judge, if he can ignore the island state''s alert, or even the attacks from the island state, then We don''t think we can do it with the death judge too... " A white haired man said.


    "I don''t believe that the death judge is so powerful that he will be more powerful than a nuclear bomb. If he needs a nuclear bomb, he can be called to see God." A fat man said with a disdain.


    "Where is the place? He''s in our city. You''re dealing with him with a bomb? Then we can step down directly. " One man said in a deep voice.


    "Keep looking, ask the intelligence department to make every effort to analyze the data of the death judge, and discuss it later." A fat man said.


    Island state, conference room.


    "Bastard, the death judge really opened the death trial, who he is going to judge!" One man roared with a ferocious face.


    "No matter who he judges, we will call him back and forth!" One man roared angrily.


    "Call and tell the police that they must not let a bird go into the territory of my great Japanese Empire in any case!" One man shouted in a deep voice.


    "As long as we can limit the death judge to the sea, we can fire all." One man said confidently.


    "But what if the death judge gets ashore?" Asked one face in a tangled way.


    "On the shore? Hum, it is inevitable to sacrifice some people for the glory of the great Japanese Empire! " One man shouted frantically.


    At this time, the death trial in the live room, page after page words.


    "This is This is Asshole! The death judge is going to try all the criminals of my great Japanese Empire. " One man shouted in a startled voice.


    "Judge them, not us? How could it be! " Cried one face unbelievably."What the death judge really wants to do is really try these criminals?" Said one person stupidly.


    "Eight GA! He tried all citizens of my great Japanese Empire. What do you bastards think about! " A short man, a face of anger burst out.


    "Yes! You can''t let go of the death judge! As long as he appears, kill him immediately! " A man suddenly stood up, ferocious roar.


    At this time, the screen suddenly changed in the live broadcast room of death trial.


    Island country, Tokyo, on the street.


    The leaves of kakasi, who were transformed into a community, arrived at the gate.


    "Who are you!" A tall fat man, a face vigilant at Ye Chen, and then loudly shouted.


    "I''m a death judge. Thank you." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "Nani?" Fat man heard this, suddenly a moment, then surprised to shout.


    Live room.


    "I went, the magistrate boss really arrived in Tokyo, but, the magistrate boss that eye what?"


    "Wow, the magistrate is so handsome! What a cool! Finally, I saw the magistrate himself. "


    "This shape is really windy, but, how can the judge boss show up with a clear eye, there is island country."


    "Afraid of a Mao, since the magistrate boss dare to show up, it means that the magistrate does not take the island state seriously."


    "That is, don''t forget, so strong bombs, all take the magistrate boss can not, there is nothing to fear."


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Tokyo, conference room.


    "Bagayalu! What''s the police doing? The death judge has come to Tokyo! Asshole! Asshole A person saw on the big screen, Kakashi like leaf morning, immediately angry, and then ferocious roar way.


    "Calm down! The judge of death has appeared. His appearance is no longer a secret. Now, immediately, send soldiers to kill him! " A person Teng suddenly stood up, and then a deep voice.


    "Yes! Kill him! Otherwise, my face of the great Japanese Empire will be beaten and swollen One man roared wildly.


    Tokyo, the gate of XX society.


    "Judge of death! Here comes the judge of death The fat man looked at Kakashi''s appearance of Ye Chen. He was cold and trembling, and then he called out to the door.


    It is no secret that the death judge wants to come to the island, and it is well known to all the people who have long been told.


    Because of this, the fat man heard the words of the death judge, and the whole person was not well.


    The death judge is very terrible. Since the death judge destroyed the Yasukuni toilet, no one on the island did not know the death judge.


    Just then, a large group of people with guns rushed out.


    They were shouting slogans one by one, and they looked crazy.


    This is a group of people who have vowed to protect the dignity of the great Japanese Empire. They think that Samurai must kill the death judge who humiliates the great Japanese Empire.


    Unfortunately, these people have not seen yesterday''s death trial, if they did, they would not have been so stupid.


    Seeing this group of people rush out, ye Chen nods with satisfaction.


    "Shoot!" There was a blast.


    "Dadadada" machine gun began to roar, bullets such as rain, pouring out, toward the illusion of Kakashi yechen attack.


    In their eyes, this man is flesh and blood, there is nothing to be afraid of. Killing is a hero of the great Japanese Empire.


    Therefore, all rushed in the front, even in the back, one by one, poured bullets towards Ye Chen.


    At this time, a huge rib in front of Ye Chen.


    "Dangdangdang." A dense crash was heard.


    The bullets all hit the huge rib in front of Ye Chen, but did not cause any damage to the rib.


    "Nani? What is this? " One person a stay, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "We are many, we are not afraid, continue to attack, throw grenades!" A man suddenly roared.


    "Yes, grenades, blow him up!" One man answered in a hurry.


    The next second.


    A pile of hand thunder is thrown toward Ye Chen.


    "Idiot!" Ye Chen disdained to skim his mouth.


    The right hand instantly turned into lightning, Shua Shua.


    The grenade is caught by Ye Chen and then thrown back by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s speed is so fast that the people who are close to this community can''t react. When they react, the grenades they throw out run back inexplicably, and they scream in horror one by one.


    "Ah..."


    Some smart people, quickly to the ground, but more is forgotten to lie down to avoid grenades.


    "Boom boom" a series of explosions suddenly sounded.


    A few seconds later, only a remnant of the ground and a broken arm were left on the ground.


    Whether they were lying down or not, they were killed by grenades.


    There are too many grenades and they are concentrated in one area. Lying down to avoid grenade explosion is useless.


    Live room.


    "Wah Ka Ka, the judge''s boss, brilliant and powerful, invincible in the world!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the little devil is so funny that he threw a grenade at the judge''s boss. Don''t they know that the judge''s boss has the speed of lightning?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was scared by the tyranny of the judge''s boss. Haha."


    "These idiots are full of evil. In fact, the chief judge should not care about them and call them a disaster in the island country."


    "You fool and bullshit. The chief judge is the judge of criminals. What''s more, you think that the chief judge''s target is these criminals. I''ll bet you it''s not."


    "With the same feeling, I also feel that the chief judge will do a big job in the island country this time."


    "Ha ha ha, no matter what the chief judge does, I will support it. Kill the little devil!"


    "Baga! fuck! Judge of death! You bastard, stop it! Otherwise, you will be the enemy of my great Japanese Empire forever


    "Silly little devil, you said it as if you didn''t regard the judge''s boss as the enemy now. It''s your own death. Who should have sent someone to attack the judge''s boss?"


    "That is, that is, the dignity of the chief judge can not be provoked. What you dare to challenge is destruction."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "Is this the judge of death? So young... " Director Liu looked at the big screen with a dull face and then asked."Yes, but why did the death judge go to the island to expose himself? Isn''t he in danger in the future? " Chen Bohan said something incredible.


    "I don''t think it''s the judge of death. The live broadcast of the death trial did not block his appearance. Now it''s exposed. Isn''t it easy to be found out after returning home?" Qin Feng shook his head and then said.


    "You mean Does the judge of death really have something to change his shape? " Director Liu frowned and then asked.


    "Yes, according to our research on the death judge, he will not leave any clues to his identity, let alone reveal his face so obviously now." Qin Feng nodded and then said.


    "Well So it is. " Liu said with a sigh.


    "But try it, though it''s too low to be true." Qin Feng hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Come on, it''s no use comparing. Don''t bother." Director Liu waved his hand and then said.


    Tokyo, the gate of XX society.


    On the ground, blood began to flow, intestines and viscera were everywhere.


    Ye Chen at this time eyebrow a Yang, suddenly, "woo" a break empty sound to spread.


    I saw a armor piercing bullet suddenly flew out of the community and hit Ye Chen fiercely.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet.


    "It must be done!"


    Next second, a huge skull arm appears, and then a grab is shot at the armor.


    A "boom" came.


    The armor piercing bullet exploded in the huge claws, and then the leaves were unhurt in the morning.


    Suddenly, a green gas began to expand rapidly.


    Seeing this, ye Chen squints at both eyes.


    Gas bomb!


    Next second, ye Chen turned into a lightning, and left.


    Live room.


    "I have a grass! The little devil should have used poison gas bombs! "


    "Mean, shameless, there are still little ghosts around him. They dare to use gas bombs."


    "If you care about him, you can use it. You can''t hurt the magistrate. Please let them use it at will."


    "Ha ha ha, that is, what you want to use, how to use it, as long as the magistrate is OK."


    "Baga Yalu! Asshole! Why use poison gas bomb! "


    "Hahaha, why, ask your people to go."


    Conference room, United States of America.


    "God, what I see, these damn shorties, even have poison gas bombs, this can not tolerate." A blonde man roared angrily.


    "Johnny, shut up! If we can kill the death judge and whatever they use, it is not in our American Republic. At most, we have to wait for the assessment and ask the island to destroy all the biological and chemical weapons. " A white haired man shouted in a cold voice.


    "Well, you''re talking about it." The blonde man was a little stunned, and then nodded.


    Tokyo, over XX club.


    Leaves flew up in the morning, then took off the mask and showed another scarlet eye.


    Eternal kaleidoscope write round eyes!


    Mysterious, weird, evil breath is released more strongly.


    Watching the spread of poison gas in XX community, a group of people rushed to leave the back door, ye Chen disdained to skim.


    The sky!


    The black hot flame, instantly wrapped up XX community, and then began to burn inside.


    "Ah..." Howling, one after another.


    Only see the black flame just blocked in XX community back door, some people running out of the door just in the black flame range.


    The car was burned into Ye body in a flash. The people inside quickly became ashes.


    As for the people who haven''t got on the bus, a breath becomes nihilism.


    "Help! Help me! " A cry of terror came, and then a series of calls for help.


    The spirit of Bushido?


    Ye Chen disdained spitting, then fell to the ground, turned into a lightning, a flash of death.


    Yechen left, XX community is still alive more than 500 people, but one crying father shouting Niang.


    The black flame is too terrible, and it can be touched. It can never be extinguished. It can burn people to death and burn them to ashes. The process is very fast.


    The black flame, like life, began to burn inside.


    The criminals of XX society rushed to the yard one by one, and soon they were crowded together.


    "No! Who will help me! " One man looked at the black flames that were burned out of the walls, and cried out in horror.


    "Sobbing, who will help me, I don''t want to die..." Cried one man, crying and crying.


    "Ah..." A black flame was burned, and a howl was immediately issued, and then his arm was burned. The black flame burned down his arm to his shoulder, and then burned to his head.


    The crowd fled in fear, and people standing outside were pushed out from time to time, and then burned to death by black flames.


    Howling, screaming, desperation, a sound came out, it called a miserable.


    Tokyo, conference room.


    "Nani? What did he just shout? Can I help you? "The sky?" A general of a little ghost shouted in shock.


    "No way! impossible! That''s our God. How can he use the power of God! It''s impossible! " Cried one face.


    "He is intentional, must have been!" One man roared with a ferocious face.


    "Yes, he meant it. He wanted us to be afraid. We can''t be afraid. Our gods are on our side!" A fat man roared wildly.


    "But He used It''s It''s the ability of the gods... " Cried a man in horror.


    "Illusion! It''s not the power of the gods, it''s fake, he''s cheating us! " One man roared in anger.


    Live room.


    "The sky shine, must be able to help, as if it is a little ghost God?"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect the magistrates to be able to be their gods. Is the judge boss their God?""Don''t bullshit. The judge is our hero. How can it be their gods? Their gods must have learned from the magistrates. Otherwise, the chief judge will do everything."


    "Anyway, judge, the best!"


    "I agree with this. Hahaha."


    "No way! impossible! Death judge How could I possibly be able to be a god of the great Japanese Empire, it is not true, it is not true! "


    Tokyo, on the street, at the door of XXX community.


    A flash of lightning suddenly appeared here, and when the lightning disappeared, it became the leaf morning of kakasi and revealed.


    Looking at the big club gate, ye Chen smiled coldly.


    I didn''t expect that, I was still desperately working. Tens of thousands of people were here. It was good. It was good


    Thinking of this, ye morning a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly bright.


    "It must be done!"


    A buzz came.


    A huge skeleton appeared behind Ye Chen. He held a sword in his hand and was shining purple.


    Just then, there was a "buzz" of propeller in the distance.


    The ground also came at this moment the track pressed to the surface, the sound of the dull "creak" came.


    Ye Chen looked up and saw hundreds of armed helicopters flying towards themselves, and even higher, there were still not many fighters in the sky to return to the wheel.


    And the ground, at this time exposed one after another tank, ferocious muzzle aimed at Ye Chen.


    "Kill him! Kill him! " A hysterical roar, instantly from the XXX community came out.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Judge of death! Listen, you''re going to be arrested and wait for the trial of my great Japanese Empire, or we''re going to attack soon! " A big drink came from the loudspeaker.


    The voice naturally uses Japanese. Ye Chen can understand and speak Japanese because of the system assistance.


    The live broadcast of the death trial is directly and automatically translated into the language of the viewer.


    The people watching the trial will not understand.


    It is because of this that the barrage of bullets began to roar in the live room of the death trial.


    "Go to NIMA, little devil. You want to ask the judge to be arrested. Dream!"


    "A bunch of idiots, barking, judge, kill these fools."


    "Ha ha ha ha, the army of the great Japanese Empire is coming, judge of death, you are dead, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    "Fool, be crazy. You will know in a moment that the judge is invincible!"


    "Well, I''m still sweating for the judge. Don''t worry about it."


    "Sleeping trough! There are so many little devils coming


    Tokyo, on the street.


    A group of armed Island soldiers rushed over, machine guns are the worst, many people are carrying rocket launchers.


    Ye Chen looked at the soldiers of the island, disdained to curl his mouth, and then his right hand made an action of pulling out his sword.


    The huge man of xuzuo immediately drew out his sword.


    Ye Chen smiles coldly and waves his right hand.


    Xuzuo''s man followed with a huge sword.


    "Woo." There was a sound.


    The long sword has cut into the center of XXX society.


    "Boom" came.


    A long gully appeared on the ground.


    "Ah Countless howls were heard in an instant.


    I saw that the huge XXX community base, was cut out of the ditch, gully, wind up a large amount of blood.


    Among them, all of them are stumps and broken arms. There are countless intestines and viscera, and none of them is complete.


    Of course, more of it is the flesh and mud mixed with blood.


    This sword killed at least 3000 people.


    The sky.


    Looking at the miserable soldiers of the island country on the ground, Qi Qi fought a cold and trembling.


    It''s so terrible. It looks like an unreal skeleton. It kills thousands of people with one sword, and cuts a huge and incomparable deep trench on the ground.


    Even a missile can''t blow up such a big gap.


    "Attack! Attack


    Helicopters, fighters, tanks on the ground, as well as many island soldiers, received an order with tremor and sound.


    The next second, armed helicopters and fighters all began to aim at the ground. To be exact, they aimed at Ye Chen, who was transformed into Kakashi.


    The "dada" machine gun began to roar.


    The "whoosh, whoosh" shells began to fly.


    "Woo, woo." The missile began to charge.


    Ye Chen looked at countless bullets, shells, missiles toward him, can not help but smile.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Husband!" Looking at the live broadcast of the death trial, Liang Yin felt nervous, and then exclaimed.


    Ye Chen said that he was not afraid of these things, even the nuclear bomb. Liang Yin was also convinced that at least 70% of the bombs were flying to yechen, but he could not help worrying.


    Mordor, police room.


    "Gudong." A voice came, mu yunyun heavily swallowed his saliva, and then asked, "judge of death Will it be all right? "


    "I can''t judge, but from the last time he used a piece of Rune paper to limit the explosion, he should be OK. Moreover, he didn''t even hide, indicating that he still didn''t pay attention to these attacks." Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "The ability of the judge of death is too much, too terrible. I really don''t know how his super ability came from..." Director D sighed and then said.


    Cao Fei leaned back on the back of the chair, clasped his neck in both hands, and said helplessly:


    "it doesn''t matter how it came. The important thing is that if the death judge is not even afraid of such an attack, then the world is afraid that only nuclear bombs can threaten him, or He''s not even afraid of nuclear bombs... "


    "If he is not afraid of nuclear bombs, it does not mean that he is invincible. Even if he wants to destroy the world, no one can stop him?" Mu yunyun was stunned and then asked.


    Cao Fei gave mu yunyun a white eye and then said:


    "what will he do to destroy the world? Leave him alone? It''s not very lonely. It''s lonely. He''s not crazy. He won''t do that.


    But we want to negotiate with him, no Even if it is to offer any conditions, he will not take it seriously... "


    "Also, how can a person who can destroy the world look at what conditions..." Mu yunyun was angry at first, then sighed, and then said.Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! Judge, you must live in Ting! "


    "Damn him, little devil!"


    "Ha ha ha, die! Die! I want you to taste the anger of my great Japanese Empire


    "Go to NIMA, little devil!"


    Tokyo, on the street.


    "Jingling."


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    the sound of bullets hitting xuzuo man, the sound of shell explosion, and the sound of missile explosion spread out.


    On the ground, smoke and dust roll, covering most of xuzuo''s men.


    Crazy attack, lasted a full minute before stopping.


    "Dead? Is that what the hell? " An island soldier looked at the upright skeleton and said nervously.


    "The skeleton is still there. He''s not dead. Keep attacking!" There was a roar.


    Attack on again.


    At this time, the bones of the huge skeleton suddenly began to appear with shredded meat, and then kept wriggling and becoming more and more.


    Soon, a huge man in armor replaced the original skeleton.


    His cold target swept the ground and the sky.


    All the soldiers on the island who were seen by men''s eyes, without exception, were stunned.


    "Nani? This Isn''t this our God? " Exclaimed one.


    The appearance of the tall and incomparable man is exactly the appearance of the man who must be assisted by the God of destruction in the island myth.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "The man who must be assisted is the man of xuzou. Why, why does our gods attack us?" One face not willing to roar.


    "The death judge, the bastard, must have controlled the man of Suzou!" One roared wildly.


    As soon as this came to the ground, the soldiers of the island state around them were all together.


    The man of Suzou is the spirit of island country, but the death judge can control him. What this means is that the death judge is more powerful than their gods.


    At the thought of this, the island soldiers, shocked and inexplicable, turned pale.


    Tokyo, conference room.


    "Baga Yalu! Why? Who can tell me why! Why should the man be assisted listen to the death magistrate''s order! " A fat man stood up and roared in anger.


    "The sky shines on the God, please open your eyes and see, the man who must help him rebel!" A thin man poops down on his knees and says with a cry.


    "Shut up! It''s the death judge who controls the man who must help! From today on, Suzou is no longer our God! " A beard, a face of ferocious roar.


    "Kill him! Kill him and the death judge! " One roared wildly.


    At this time, the smoke scattered, showing the man who had no injury, and ye Chen.


    "Bastard! So many bombs didn''t kill him! " One man jumped in terror and then shouted.


    "Continue bombing! Make sure you blow him up! Order all soldiers to attack me! All the missiles aimed at him, killing him! " One person one face twisted roar.


    Tokyo, on the street.


    The leaves of kakassi, who were transformed into a cold smile, then said, "the sky!"


    The next second, black flames began to rage, the sky was covered by black flames, and the ground was burned by black flames.


    Helicopters, fighters, one after another, turned into juice ye, and the people inside were also turned into ashes.


    On the ground, countless howls went on one after another, but when they were pressed, they stopped suddenly.


    Only one island soldier after another was swallowed by black flames and then turned to ashes.


    A few seconds later, the sky and the ground were one of the empty moments.


    Ye Chen does not look at it, and goes straight forward.


    At the same time, the big foot girl of the man who must be assisted, step out with one foot.


    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    XXX society was stepped on half by the big foot girl of the man who must help.


    "Nourishing, nourishing." Countless flesh mixed with blood, from the feet of the man who must be assisted.


    "Ah! Forgive me! Forgive me, judge God, forgive me! " A criminal from the island shouted in horror.


    Just that round of attack, XXX community did not lose many people, they all hid, the attack also did not lock their community.


    This is not relieved, ye Chen''s xuzozhimen trampled half of the people, not crazy is good.


    What attacks, what glory, in these people''s hearts, have become shit.


    This is the spirit. How can people beat the gods.


    Ye Chen disdained to skim, and it was a step forward.


    The other foot of the man who had to be assisted stepped on.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I am your devout believer from today. Please don''t kill me! " One saw the big foot girl of the man who had to help lift up, and the pupil suddenly shrunk, and cried out quickly.


    "Poop, poop" came in, one after another island criminals knelt on the ground, praying loudly for life, shouting for the words of the believers who are going to become the death judge.


    However, no matter what they say, it doesn''t work. The big foot girl of the man who must be assisted still stepped down.


    A loud noise of "Yi" came.


    XXX community was razed to the ground.


    But the people inside can no longer die.


    Tokyo, conference room.


    "Why! Who can tell me why! What did the death judge just shout? "The sky?" Cried one in horror.


    "The God of the sun is the God of the sun, and the power is It''s... " One person said this, suddenly crazily.


    "No! no It is not true. It''s not true! " A man was tearing his hair crazy and shouting like a madman.


    "Whether it is We We''re done The death judge can''t kill at all, but he can kill all the soldiers in a few seconds... " One man said in a daze.


    The next second, the whole conference room was quiet.


    One by one, they showed a blank expression. Facing the inability to kill, they could easily destroy all the soldiers'' death judges, and they didn''t know what to do.


    And, between the vagueness, their tenacious heart began to shake.


    Even the gods can control and use the existence of the divine ability at will. Is it really not a God?


    They started to move forward towards the YES answer.At this moment, they have no confidence in the soldiers in the police station and use all the weapons.


    The judge of death can use the power of the gods to extinguish a piece in a few seconds. How can you fight it.


    Before the death judge was killed, he was killed by the death judge.


    "We Ask for American support... " A man suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, aren''t we allies? Ask them to help us and, if necessary, use nuclear bombs!" A person says to say to change a face ferocious rise.


    "With a nuclear bomb Good! Use the bomb! Allow them to use nuclear bombs A person two eyes is full of bloodshot, a face crazy roar way.


    "Call and tell them!" One man seemed to catch the hope and roared.


    United States of America, conference room.


    "General, the island called to ask for help." A man in a suit walked into the conference room and said.


    "Help? If you ask them to die, the death judge can''t kill them at all. Unless you use a nuclear bomb, once it is discovered by China and other countries, then the United States of America will be bombed by a nuclear bomb! " A blonde man, with an angry look on his face.


    "Damn Shorty, we can''t help them. If we help them, we''ll stand opposite to the death judge. We can''t show any hostility before we kill the judge!" A white haired man whispered.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Tell them That is to say, we have detected the warships and planes of polar bears, so we have to deal with polar bears, tell them to keep calm and not to anger the death judge. When we finish solving the polar bears, we will help them. " Said a golden general.


    "Yes, general!" The speaker saluted, then turned and left the room.


    "The island countries will not believe this explanation." A fat man knocked the ashes of his cigar and said.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. The people in this country are all fools, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. We have bombed them with a nuclear bomb. They are still fawning on us. No matter how angry they are, they are still our dogs. " An old man, said with disdain.


    "Yes, the bad nature of the island countries can not be changed, so we don''t have to worry about it." A person slightly a Leng, and then open a mouth to smile a way.


    "Gentlemen, we should find out the weakness of the death judge as soon as possible. Sooner or later, he will come to the United States of America. At that time, if we have not worked out a way to deal with the death judge..." The man at the top said in a deep voice.


    When a general heard this, his face sank, and then he said:


    "Damn it, there are too many abilities of the death judge. How to study it? There is no solution to the ability shown now. Unless we use a nuclear bomb, it can''t be used easily. Once used, it''s like Pandora''s box is opened, and the consequences are not what we can predict..."


    "We are not madmen of the island. We should treat them rationally. The judge of death is the judge of the evil in the world. He does not pose a threat to us." One frowned and then said.


    "But his ability can already threaten us. If he is hostile to us and even starts to attack us, how can we deal with it?" One snorted and then asked.


    "Pa, Pa" the man at the top of the table knocked on the table, and then said, "call on the intelligence department to continue to study the weaknesses of the death judge. In addition, increase the investment of spies and try to find out the source of the death judge''s ability!"


    Tokyo, conference room.


    "Bagayalu! Goddamn Yankees, you don''t keep your word! Shameless! Scum When a fat man heard the reply from the United States of America, he roared in a huff.


    What shall we do? The judge of death is still there, and he will continue his trial... " A square faced man asked with a tangled face.


    "Or we don''t care about him? He''s just trying criminals... " One looked up, hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "Asshole! Do you think he''s just trying criminals? Even at first, but we attacked him. He''s safe. Do you think he won''t retaliate against us? " One roared angrily.


    "What about that? We''re all willing to be bombed by a nuclear bomb, and the Americans won''t do it. Tell me, what shall we do? " A person Teng suddenly stood up and cried out.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    The man sitting in the first place hammered on the table, and the meeting room was instantly quiet.


    "Gentlemen, for the glory of the great Japanese Empire and for our dignity, the death judge must die and order..." The man at the head of the table said this, pausing for a moment, just about to speak.


    A panic rushed in, and then screamed: "judge of death The death judge has begun to attack our magazine


    "Nani?" All the people in the conference room were surprised and looked at the big screen.


    The next second, the faces of these people suddenly changed.


    Tokyo, XX base.


    Ye Chen suddenly appeared here, with a cold smile.


    "Sky shine!"


    The next second, the black flame, rushed into the underground magazine.


    A few seconds later.


    "Boom boom" a series of explosions came.


    A huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground.


    As for the island soldiers who came to resist Ye Chen, the dead and the wounded, and those who dared to attack Ye Chen, without exception, were immediately wrapped in a black flame and then burned to ashes.


    Ye Chen looked at the big screen that he could only see. With a wave of his hand, a blue light curtain appeared instantly.


    Ye Chen stepped out and came to another base when he appeared again.


    Looking at the fighter plane on the ground, ye Chen''s mouth cocked.


    Sky shine!


    The next second, the black flame came out of thin air and attached to all armed helicopters, bombers, reconnaissance planes, and aerial refueling planes.


    "Boom boom" a series of explosions came.


    The original good plane, all disappeared, leaving a ground of juice Ye.


    "Bagayalu!" The soldiers of an archipelago rushed over.


    The next second, however, they were all wrapped in black flames and burned to ashes.


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile, then turned into a flash of lightning and came to the place where the weapons were stored in the airport.


    The black flame reappears, then wraps up the armory.Tokyo, conference room.


    "No! No! Please, don''t A fat man with a frightened face howled.


    "Bagayalu! Asshole! Asshole One face a ferocious roar way.


    "Why, why attack our soldiers, why destroy our ammunition depots, destroy our planes." A roaring face.


    The ammunition depots and fighter planes of the island country are all destroyed. It seems that the death judge has to continue.


    The loss of a huge amount of money has made these people heartache, more importantly, no one wants to pay for it.


    These are not serious. The most serious thing is that the strength of the island countries will decline in a straight line. In the future, they will not even be able to speak up.


    Island country, XX base.


    Yechen, who stepped out of the blue light curtain, took a look at the tanks that lined up everywhere, and her scarlet eyes opened fiercely.


    Sky shine!


    The next second, the tanks on the ground were covered with black flames, and then the tanks began to melt rapidly and turned into juice.


    The ammunition depot of the base was then visited by Ye Chen, leaving a black flame. With a wave of his right hand, he walked into the blue light curtain.


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Live room.


    "Wow, the chief judge is so handsome. He will destroy the plane, tank and ammunition depot of the little devil!"


    "The arsenal, and the arsenal, must also be destroyed."


    "Call them back to the age of cold weapons!"


    "Why, why the death judge will be able to make me the God of the Japanese Empire!"


    "Why, because the gods of you little devils are the servants of the judge''s chief!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a brilliant explanation."


    Mordor, police room.


    "It seems that the death judge can directly arrive at the island because he has another ability to transmit..." Looking at the big screen, Cao Fei sighed and then said.


    "In that case, the death judge will go anywhere he wants." Mu yunyun nodded and then said.


    "It''s a pity that the death judge just won''t talk to us, otherwise..." Director D sighed and then said.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    "My husband is so handsome!" Liang Yin called out with his eyes shining.


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "The death judge made a big fuss on the island country. It''s estimated that the island country will not recover in 30 or 50 years this time." Director Liu said with emotion.


    "If the death judge destroys all the weapons of the island, or even destroys its arsenal, then the island will never recover." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth cocked, and then said.


    "What''s the use of destroying it? It can''t be rebuilt. However, it''s really difficult for the island country to regain its current strength. The death judge destroyed too much." Glasses man Chen Bohan said with a sigh.


    "He went to the Arsenal!" Director Liu opened his eyes fiercely and then said.


    Island country, Arsenal.


    Come here Ye Chen, long breath out, the next second, into a flash of lightning, rushed into the arsenal.


    Before long, ye Chen caught all the people in the ordnance factory, and then a black flame suddenly appeared, completely enveloping the ordnance factory.


    Ye Chen caught out of the people looking into the black flame roasted in the ordnance factory, one by one.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, the blue light screen appeared in an instant, and then stepped in, disappeared without a trace.


    The black flame was still burning, and soon it was all over the arsenal.


    At sea.


    One warship after another ushered in a black flame and was burned to the bottom of the sea.


    Shipyards, one by one, have been razed to the ground, all over the horizon.


    Soon, black flames were burning all over the island.


    Without exception, everything related to weapons has been destroyed.


    "Puff, puff, puff".


    The high-level of the island, the general, sat on the chair one by one with a pale face.


    In this short period of time, the weapons, ammunition and military factories except for guns were destroyed.


    What they are thinking now is not the matter of being beaten in the face, but how to deal with the great changes in the island country.


    Without warships, airplanes and heavy weapons, even small countries around can be bullied at will.


    It is because of the thought that these people will be frightened.


    Because they have oppressed these small countries, it is strange that they do not come to him for trouble.


    XXX community.


    Suddenly Ye Chen, with scarlet eyes open, looked at the criminal who was shivering on the ground, raised his eyebrows and raised his right hand.


    "Bang Kaka"


    countless lightning fell from the sky and instantly hit the criminals on the ground.


    Even the criminals hiding in the house did not escape the attack of lightning.


    Three seconds later, the community criminals, without exception, turned into coke.


    One place after another, ye Chen''s figure finally appeared in the island''s largest community base, leaving a place of coke, which stopped the trial.


    Just as ye Chen was ready to leave, a line of trucks came.


    The truck was loaded with boxes.


    Ye Chen didn''t care, but the driver yelled at Ye Chen: "judge, God, wait, wait."


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned and then looked at the driver in front.


    He was well dressed and didn''t look like a driver.


    "Judge God, we come to apologize for the previous misunderstanding, and hope to get your forgiveness!" After the driver got off the bus, he knelt down on the ground in a hurry and called respectfully.


    "Please forgive me?" Ye Chen raised his mouth and then asked.


    "Yes, the judge, all these are misunderstandings. In order to express our apology, we have prepared some compensation for the judge, please have a look." The driver said in a hurry.


    Then someone opened the box in the car, revealing the gold, diamonds, precious stones and boxes of US dollar bills.Seeing this, ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "is that all?"


    "Ah?" The driver was in a daze, and then he said in a hurry, "the judge will be very angry. We will remove the bases in the United States of America and drive them away."


    Ye Chen looked at the driver faintly and didn''t say a word.


    When the driver saw this, he felt a cold sweat and then went on to say, "we admit the crimes we committed in those years. We are willing to make atonement for the crimes we committed, and actively compensate the victims who survived that year."


    Ye Chen eyebrows a Yang, still looking at the driver.


    "We have also returned all the cultural relics of China that we have seized. We will not leave any of them. We are also willing to form an alliance with China and cooperate with China in military and economic aspects. We..." The driver was interrupted by Ye Chen.


    "That''s enough. It''s no use saying more. I''ll take your apologies. Is there anything else? It''s OK. I''m going. " Ye Chen said coldly.


    "Judge, we sincerely hope you can become the supreme god of the great Japanese Empire." When the driver heard this, he said in a hurry.


    "I will be your God?" Ye Chen hears here, can''t help but a Leng, and then open mouth to ask a way.


    "Yes, magistrate, you are a living God. Your majesty will be spread all over the world. All citizens of the island hope that you can become our supreme God." The driver said respectfully. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Ye Chen is about to refuse. He is joking. He is not interested in being the God of little devils.


    At this time, the voice of the small tree came:


    "master, promise him, the soul of this nation is a little strange. According to the idiom of the master''s country, bullying is afraid of the hard. They are afraid of the master. Even if the master kills many people, they dare not resist.


    What''s more, they become the believers of the master, and they can provide the master with a belief point. This is a good thing. With this, the master can become a God. "


    God?


    Ye Chen hears here, not from a Leng.


    "Yes, masters, like the gods in the west, are a group of beings who rely on faith to become gods. In the East, they rely on self-cultivation, and on merit. In fact, when the master judges criminals, he actually gains merit." Explained the tree.


    "So..." Ye Chen was silent for a moment and then looked at the driver on the ground.


    In fact, the driver is a senior member of the island. As for who it is, ye Chen is not interested in knowing. He is just the one who was pushed out.


    Ye Chen is angry. Death is the same person. If you promise, it will be better.


    "Well, in the future, there can only be one belief in the island country, that is me. If there are other beliefs..." When ye Chen said this, the driver kneeling on the ground was immediately overjoyed, and then said in a hurry:


    "judge, God, I guarantee that you will be the only God in the island country in the future. If you dare to believe in other gods, we will all be executed."


    Remember, that''s good Ye Chen nodded and then reached out.


    Around the island, the burning black flame flew over in an instant, and then melted into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    After the black flame disappeared, ye Chen waved his hand, stepped into the blue light curtain, and then disappeared.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha, the little devil is submissive, lying in the trough! Cool


    "I didn''t expect that the chief judge is really a God. I also want to believe in the judge."


    "I already believe, ha ha ha."


    "What God should the magistrate belong to?"


    "Judge, the chief judge means to judge. In fact, it tells us to do good and accumulate virtue, and do not do evil."


    "Yes, that''s what the chief judge means. I''ll do good deeds and accumulate virtues in the future."


    Suddenly appeared Ye Chen, a move, a black stone tablet suddenly appeared.


    Zhenhun stele, Niutou gives Ye Chen, a magic weapon for catching ghosts.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The next second, the zhenhun stele suddenly zoomed in. Then he saw one ghost after another. They were sucked out of the broken God''s toilet below, and then they were firmly trapped in the zhenhun stele.


    For an hour, ye Chen stopped.


    Looking at the zhenhun stele, ye Chen gives a cold smile.


    The torture of the 18 levels of hell, enjoy it slowly!


    Ye Chen''s actions are naturally seen by many people.


    But no one dares to say a word, and no one dares to make a little noise.


    The next second, ye Chen and ye Chen''s thoughts move. The live broadcast of the death trial is immediately closed. With a wave of his right hand, the blue light curtain appears. Ye Chen enters immediately and disappears.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, damn war criminals, there are ghosts. Now, they are caught by the chief judge!"


    "Cool! Torture them to death and make them do so much evil in those years. "


    "Let them live forever and never live beyond life!"


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Husband." Liang Yin in Ye Chen out of the moment, directly jumped to Ye Chen''s body, a face excited cry.


    Liang Yin is so excited because ye Chen is so powerful. The stronger Ye Chen is, the more happy Liang Yin is.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll sort it out." Ye Chen kisses Liang Yin for a while and then says.


    Liang Yin naturally doesn''t know what ye Chen wants to arrange, but this does not prevent Liang Yin from running to the sofa and waiting for ye Chen.


    "Ding, the trial is over.


    Yamamoto 62, fear 410, despair 380.


    On Watanabe, fear is 390, despair is 410.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the comprehensive evaluation... "


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s s S-level evaluation, 900 million bonus points, 1600 billion cash, and S-level lottery ticket x2."


    Good, good. Good harvest.


    "Master, I can advance again..." The little tree said in a low voice.


    "Advance." The leaf morning the corner of the mouth a Qiao, then open a mouth to say.


    "Thank you, master!" The tree cried happily.


    One side of Liang Yin, slightly a Leng, but also did not ask Ye Chen, advanced what.


    Use S-level raffle ticket!


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the strengthening potion (level s)."


    "Ding, congratulations to master for obtaining soul power potion (level s)."


    Ye Chen heard here, in front of a bright, and then two bottles of liquid medicine called out, drink down.A second.


    The huge energy suddenly appeared in the body of yechen, and then began to strengthen the body of yechen, as well as the soul.


    Time passed by a little, a little bit, ye Chen opened his eyes.


    A fine light passed away.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: S-level (normal human f), soul power S-level.


    Ability: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, ghost drive, animal drive, insect repellent, thunder, eternal kaleidoscope.


    Integral: 615049950.


    Article: life and death book.


    "Husband, you finally woke up, scared me, see you drink the medicine, the whole people are coma, I dare not move you..." The sound of Liang Yin was worried.


    "Worry about it. It''s strengthening your body." Ye Chen was warm in her heart, and then he said.


    "Strengthen the body?" Liang Yin asked in a little doubt.


    "Well, what to say is that this kind of medicine has the effect of strengthening the body, safe and without side effects." Yechen thought, and then said.


    Liang Yin heard here, picked up the bottle quickly, looked at it, found that there was no residual, can not help but disappointed said: "unfortunately, if there is still a little, it can be analyzed its composition." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Yechen heard this, shook his head helplessly, and then said: "what can''t be analyzed is that the ingredients in this are basically not found on the earth, and even if it is analyzed, it is useless. The manufacturing process has specific steps. If one step is wrong, it may become poison."


    "Ah?" Liang Yin was a bit, and then he cried out in surprise.


    "I want to help me develop such a medicine?" Ye Chen felt the black hair of the beam Yin, and asked softly.


    "Yes, it seems you like this, so I want to see if you can analyze the ingredients and make them, but..." Liang Yin nodded and said.


    "Well, don''t think about it. You can''t do it at this time. You can teach you a new skill later. It''s specially made of this medicine." Ye Chen smiled and said.


    "Well." Liang Yin is bright in front of him, and then nods and answers.


    "Go cook. I''m hungry." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "OK." Liang Yin said with a smile, and then ran to the kitchen to work.


    Ye Chen turned on the TV set, was preparing to take out the town soul monument, and made the cattle and horses out. Suddenly a news report came to Ye Chen''s ears.


    "According to our news, eighty one year old retired teachers died last night in order to fund children in poor mountainous areas to attend school and conceal their refusal to treat cancer."


    Yechen heard here, frown, and then a long sigh.


    Good, not good


    Evil, but free


    Ye Chen was silent for a while, and then he breathed out a long time.


    It''s time to do something else


    Ye Chen thought about it, and then he drew out the town soul monument. Soon, a whirlpool appeared in the living room of Ye Chen room.


    The horse and the head of the ox came out of the whirlpool.


    "Leaves..." The ox head just opened its mouth, next second, his face was a stiff.


    One side of the horse, cold not Ding hit a cold, trembling, two eyes panic to look at Ye Chen.


    Because ye Chen has the breath of fear, which they have felt from the Yan king of the prefecture.


    And the breath of Ye Chen is stronger than the breath brought by the king of Yan, more than ten thousand times stronger.


    "Goo Dong." A word came, the cow head and horse all swallowed saliva, then bent down in horror and shouted: "see the immortal, the small do not know the immortal, before many offenses, please do not introduce the immortal."


    "Husband, what is immortals? "The guests are coming from home?" The beam in the kitchen was chanting and came out as he said.


    Ye Chen a little Leng, then reaction, Liang Yin has washed the marrow, can hear the sound of the horse and head, nothing strange.


    "Eh? Cow head, horseface? As it is, are you going to the make-up party? " Liang Yin saw the moment of the horse and head, and then he was one of the dumbfounded, and then asked.


    "You are The man who spied into the secret of the mansion The cow head saw Liang Yin immediately after a daze, then opened to drink, until not finished, was a horse covered the mouth.


    "Shangxian, misunderstanding, this is absolutely misunderstanding..." The horse hurriedly bent over to make a apology for ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned tightly, looking at the ox and horse face.


    Last time in Beijing, ghosts appeared and were ready to attack Liang Yin.


    Because Liang Yin once grasped some ghost experiments, explored some secrets of the prefecture.


    However, because of the reason of Ye Chen, ghosts failed to succeed. For this reason, ye Chen also sent Liang Yin a jade pendant.


    Although jade pendant is now destroyed for the sake of the small tree.


    However, Liang Yin does not have to fear any ghosts at this time.


    Liang Yin, who has eaten the spring of life, has been advanced and innate, but has not been trained. Ordinary ghosts are dead near Liang Yin.


    "Shangxian, misunderstanding, this is absolutely a misunderstanding. We don''t know that this lady is your wife. If we know, we don''t have to do that at all. We just can''t tell ordinary people to know the secret of the prefecture..." At this time, a pair of cattle eyes stare at the boss, very panic said.


    Yechen heard that the anger dissipated a lot, but still some anger.


    Next second, ye morning raised his hand.


    "Bang and click"


    two thick arms of lightning appeared in the room by air, and then split them into the head of cattle and horses.


    The cattle head and horse face were split instantly, and their black smoke was rising continuously, and then fell on the ground, shaking and shaking back and forth.


    It''s good. It''s upgraded to level s, and the power of lightning has been strong. The power of lightning is so easy. It hasn''t been used to make it all


    Yechen nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Liang Yin, and said, "wife, help you revenge."


    "What''s the matter? Why do I get more confused? " Liang Yin looked at the face of the cattle and horses howling on the ground, then looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "You two will explain the matter." Ye Chen looked at the face of the cattle and horses still twitching and said."Oh It''s It''s an immortal. " Niu tou nodded in a hurry, and then told Liang Yin about the ghost attack that Liang Yin had discovered the secret of the underworld.


    "Madam Shangxian, we didn''t mean to. At that time, you were still ordinary people. Besides, we didn''t know that you were Shangxian''s wife. If we knew, we would not dare to borrow ten thousand courage from us..." Ma Mian then cried and mourned his horse''s face, and said with a tangled face.


    When Liang Yin heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Then he came to the cow''s head and horse''s face. He watched curiously. He would pull the cow''s ear, and then he would tilt his horse''s head. The whole baby was curious.


    However, the bull''s head and horse''s face was stiff and did not dare to move. Liang yinlai would check it.


    After the tea time, Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen and asked, "this is niutouma noodles?"


    "Yes, they are." Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "Here, take a picture." Liang Yin eyes a bright, and then take out the mobile phone, mouth said.


    "Lady Shangxian, we have no body. We can''t take pictures." Said the bull in a hurry.


    "What a pity..." Liang Yin curled his mouth and said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Ye Chen took a look at Liang Yin with a playful face, then looked at the bull''s head and horse''s face, and said:


    "OK, she''s playing with you. She wants you to come up here to take down the war criminals in the zhenhun stele and torture them well. If the time limit is light, it will be at least ten thousand years. If it is serious, it will last forever."


    "Don''t worry, we will finish the order of Shangxian." The bull''s head and horse''s face was immediately happy, and then Qi opened his mouth to answer the way.


    Ye Chen nodded and then threw the monument to Niutou.


    After catching the cow''s head, he looked carefully at Ye Chen and asked, "Shangxian, is there anything else I can tell you?"


    "No, by the way, I don''t want to see it again when I was in Beijing before." Ye Chen shook his head and then said.


    "Don''t worry, it will never happen again." Said Ma Mian in a hurry.


    Ye Chen nodded and then said, "you go back."


    "Yes, immortal." The ox head horse face Qi bows to say, and then hurriedly got into the whirling nest.


    They don''t want to be here for a moment.


    They thought Ye Chen was just a common practitioner in the sun, but it was not that who thought of it.


    The breath on Ye Chen''s body is too terrible. The soul of the beast''s head and horse''s face feels shivering. Otherwise, he would not be so afraid.


    "Husband..." Liang Yin left in front of the cow''s head and horse, looked at Ye Chen, and cried with a moving face.


    "Well, go and cook." Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin''s moving appearance, could not help but smile, and then said.


    "Well." Liang Yin''s sweet response, and then went to the kitchen, continue to cook.


    Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin''s back and smiles. Then he looks at the big screen that he can only see. He asks:


    "small tree, the system can automatically detect criminals, can it automatically detect people who do good deeds and accumulate virtues?"


    "Master, the system has not been able to do so before, but now I am in charge of the system, which can automatically detect people who do good deeds and accumulate virtues." Said the little tree.


    "Very good, to test who do good deeds and accumulate virtue, but they are plagued by diseases or have many difficulties. By the way, those who do evil are excluded, and those who are mediocre are excluded." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    "Master, in this case, according to my understanding of the world in this period of time, there will be many people asking the master for treatment or helping them solve their difficulties." Said the little tree hesitantly.


    Hearing this, ye Chen couldn''t help laughing, and then said:


    "I''m not the Savior. I''m the judge of death. I''m only aiming at criminals, but many of the world''s great good people don''t end well.


    So, I''m going to change their fate. As for the rest of the people, and the charity fund, I won''t intervene. "


    The little tree was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "master, life, age and death have long been doomed. If the master interferes in this way, it will cause a series of influences. For example, those who are good will have a better life in their next life


    But after the master intervenes, his next life will be much more mediocre than originally destined. "


    "If you think too much about it, one hundred years of life, reincarnation and reincarnation, without the memory of previous lives. If it is said that good people must go through hardships in order to get back the happiness of life, then I will change this rule!" Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and then said.


    "Is the master ready to use the book of life and death?" Asked the little tree.


    "Yes, the book of life and death is in charge of the life and death of all things in heaven and earth. Since fate is unfair, I will rewrite it!" Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and then said.


    "Master Once the life and death book is used, the life and death book of the prefecture will lose its function completely, and the owner needs to authorize the local government. Otherwise, the local government will lose the life and death book forever. " Said the young tree.


    "So much trouble?" Ye Chen frowned and then asked.


    "Yes, master, there is only one copy of the book of life and death between heaven and earth. The master''s book is the real one, while the one in the hell is only a copy created by a powerful person. Although it has some functions of the book of life and death, it is only valid for ordinary people." Explained the tree.


    "Well, I''ll go to the hell. It''s just that I haven''t been there yet. It''s good to have a look." Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said.


    If you don''t go back to the book of the earth, you can''t judge the life and death without looking at the good and the bad.


    Yechen doesn''t want to get himself into trouble.


    "Will the master go now?" Asked the little tree.


    "After dinner, go again." Ye Chen said.


    "Yes, master." The little tree opens its mouth and answers.


    Before long, Liang Yin brought out the food. After ye Chen finished eating, he was about to tell about going to the local government. As soon as he opened his mouth, Liang Yin asked, "husband, what are you up to?"


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked: "how do you know?"


    "What you look like when you eat is not obvious, but you can see it." Liang Yin gave Ye Chen a white eye and then said.When ye Chen heard this, his face suddenly froze and laughed a few times. Then he said helplessly, "looking for a policeman to be his wife, I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. Any secret can''t be hidden."


    "Hum." Liang Yin glared at Ye Chen and then asked, "what''s the matter? You look a little confused? "


    "I''ll go to the hell for a while, but I haven''t been there. Of course I''m at a loss..." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Hell? What are you doing there? " Liang Yin slightly a Leng, and then quickly opened his mouth to ask.


    Underground is not a good place, Liang Yin heard Ye Chen went to the prefecture, naturally the first time nervous.


    "Something needs to be dealt with..." When ye Chen said this, he saw Liang Yin''s nervous expression. He felt warm in his heart, and then he went on to say:


    "don''t worry, you''ll be back soon."


    Liang Yin was silent for a moment, then said: "I don''t ask what you want to do, but I''ll wait for you to come back. If you don''t come back, I''ll go down to find you."


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t do anything stupid." Ye Chen was suddenly surprised, and then a warm heart, said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "When you come back, I won''t go down." Liang Yin said seriously.


    "Well, I will come back." Ye Chen touched a black hair of Liang Yin, and then said.


    Ye Chen finish saying, idea move, the small tree immediately made a blue light curtain.


    Ye Chen took a look at Liang Yin, then stepped into the blue light curtain and disappeared.


    A gray world.


    The blue screen suddenly appeared, and a man came out of it.


    Looking at the two huge gates in front of you, ye Chen sighed.


    This is the gate of hell


    Ye Chen wants to finish, and then goes to the gate of hell.


    Walking on the dark red ground, looking at the endless wall, ye Chen suddenly has a feeling of returning to ancient times.


    When ye Chen comes to the ghost gate, the originally quiet ghost door suddenly has countless heads emerging on the ghost door, struggling to come out one by one, and then swallow Ye Chen.


    "The smell of strangers." A voice of doubt came, and then we saw a red skin, a hair on top of the head, a big dung fork on the wall of the ghost gate pass.


    "This is the gate of hell! Bold mortals, dare to come privately, go back quickly, or there will be no amnesty for killing! " The red skin evil ghost glared at two big eyes, one face ferocious drink a way.


    "Go and tell Yama that ye Chen has something to discuss with." Ye Chen curled his mouth and then said.


    Ye Chen only needs a flash of lightning to chop him to death. Hearing his arrogant roar, ye Chen naturally disdains him.


    "Be bold! How dare you call Yan Jun, come here, and catch the man in the sun who knows nothing about life and death, and go to the oil pot Red skin evil ghost heard here, immediately angry, and then began to drink.


    "Creak" came, the door of hell opened in an instant.


    I saw a pair of small ghosts, carrying dung fork, mace and other weapons rushed out.


    Ye Chen sees here, eyebrow immediately a frown.


    It''s no wonder that it''s hard to be a kid


    Thinking of this, ye Chen raised his hand.


    "Bang, click."


    Countless flashes of lightning appeared out of thin air, and then the little ghosts who came out of the room fell to the ground and twitched.


    "Come on! Tell the king of hell that someone is attacking the underworld The red skin evil ghost on the wall saw here, was frightened, and then shrieked.


    Ye Chen curled his mouth, and then walked into the ghost gate.


    As soon as he enters the ghost gate, the ghost door behind him closes instantly. After ye Chen is slightly stunned, he continues to move forward.


    This is the underworld? What a desolation


    Looking at the barren Prefecture, ye Chen is speechless.


    A group of ghostly fire floating around, where ye Chen passed, the ghost fire dodged one after another.


    Before long, the road appeared in front of yechen, with red flowers blooming on both sides of the road.


    This is the flower on the other side of the huangquan road


    Ye Chen eyebrows a Yang, and then stretch out a photo, nine other shore flowers are immediately caught by Ye Chen.


    However, the other side of the flower just left the ground, instantly withered, and then turned into a pile of dust, dissipated with the wind.


    Ye Chen was stunned.


    "Master, the other shore flower can only grow in the hell with heavy Yin. Even if the master can get the other shore flower into the space, it will wither, because the world I derived is full of vitality..." Said the young tree.


    Ye Chen heard here, can''t help but smile, and then nodded, said: "can''t, even if, everything can''t be forced."


    Ye Chen finished and went on. Soon, he saw one ghost after another floating on the yellow spring road.


    They all died by accident and could not be reincarnated. They could only live in the upstream of huangquan road. When yangshou arrived, they would be judged to be reincarnated or punished by the king of hell for good and evil.


    Along the way, there is a river in front of Ye Chen. There is a huge stone by the river.


    Sansheng stone


    Ye Chen took a look, then came to the edge of the Naihe bridge.


    Beside the bridge, there is a thatched house, a table, a bowl, a pot, a stove, and old women with white hair.


    She was serving soup bowl by bowl to the ghost on the bridge.


    This is Meng po


    "I don''t drink, I don''t drink. I promised my wife that I would be together for the next life." A ghost''s face was unwilling to roar.


    "Fate, you will be together, everything has a certain number, do not force, drink this night Mengpo soup, reincarnation good life."


    "No, I don''t drink it!" The ghost still shouts hard.


    "Oh, what''s the use of disobedience? If you don''t drink Mengpo soup, you can''t get on the bridge..." Meng Po sighed and then said.


    "No? You have to drink it if you don''t After a burst of drinking, two little ghosts came forward to control the ghost. After a violent beating, they took Mengpo soup and poured it into the ghost.


    "Why? The man in the sun can enter the underworld. Who are you? " Meng Po was suddenly stunned, then looked at Ye Chen, who came by, and asked."Ye Chen met Meng Po." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "The underworld is not a place for living people. You still..." When Meng Po Gang said this, she lifted her right hand.


    Just then, an anxious cry came.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it!"


    I saw a bull''s head and a horse''s face, and ran over with the judge in a hurry.


    Meng Po was slightly stunned and waved her right hand.


    A gust of overcast wind came in an instant, and then rushed to Ye Chen. Huge pressure appeared in an instant. However, at this time, a protective cover appeared outside Ye Chen''s body.


    Meng Po''s attack didn''t work at all.


    "The breath of the book of life and death..." Meng Po was stunned and then said in a startled voice.


    However, the judge on one side suddenly remembered something. He hurried forward a few steps, and then bowed down to salute:


    "little one, I''ve seen the judge!"


    "Life and death book, with you?" Ye Chen originally intended to find the king of hell. Unexpectedly, the magistrate of the prefecture came, which just saved time.


    "Take it, take it." The magistrate of the prefecture hastily opened his mouth and said, in a respectful tone.


    "Good. Take it out." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    The judge quickly took out a book from his arms and handed it to Ye Chen respectfully.


    After ye Chen took over, his mind moved, and a black light instantly covered the judge''s book of life and death.


    "Thank you, your honor!" When the magistrate of the prefecture saw this, his eyes suddenly lit up. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "Well, it''s done, and I should go back." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Farewell, your honor!" The magistrate of the prefecture, Niu tou Ma Mian, Meng Po, and a bunch of little ghosts all bowed down and worshipped.


    Ye Chen waves his hand, and a blue light curtain appears in an instant, and then ye Chen walks in.


    Ye Chen disappeared, and Meng Po breathed out her breath.


    "Calf, pony, why didn''t you two tell me earlier?" Meng Po looked at the cow''s head and horse''s face in anger and began to drink.


    "Mrs. Meng, we didn''t have time to..." Niutou said in a cold sweat.


    "This immortal Why is there a life and death book? Isn''t the book of life and death in the hands of the judge? " Ma Mian asked in a puzzled way.


    "There is only one copy of the book of life and death. The one in the hell is a copy. The real book of life and death is a congenital treasure." Meng po said with emotion at this time.


    "Ah?" The head of the ox and the horse are all together.


    "I''m afraid this time the magistrate came to the underworld to use the real life and death book. If the magistrate doesn''t come, our life and death book will be completely invalid. Now, we can continue to use it." Lu Bian said with a sigh.


    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    After ye Chen came back, he talked with Liang Yin for a while, and then left the house.


    Mordor, hospital, intensive care unit.


    A blue screen of light suddenly appeared, and out of it came a very ordinary looking man.


    The man is yechen after his appearance.


    "You Who are you? " A haggard middle-aged woman, after seeing ye Chen, was suddenly stunned, and then asked in a startled voice.


    She didn''t find out how ye Chen came from, but she knew that there could be no bacteria here, and yechen obviously didn''t wear clothes from the hospital.


    More importantly, she doesn''t know ye Chen.


    "Hello, I''m here to save him." Ye Chen smiles, then opens his mouth and says, pointing to the middle-aged man in a coma on Chuang.


    "Ah?" The middle-aged woman was shocked when she heard this.


    "He does good deeds and accumulates virtues. He treats people kindly. His life should not be cut off." Ye Chen said with a smile, and then went to the front of the disease, and then took out a Fu, pasted it on the forehead of the middle-aged man.


    The next second, the talisman turned into a light spot and integrated into the middle-aged man''s body.


    The middle-aged woman looks at Ye Chen, who thought he was a liar.


    Just then, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Da Kui!" The middle-aged woman saw here, immediately cried with joy, and then called out loudly.


    A middle-aged man, originally judged to be a vegetative person, is in advanced stage of cancer, and his life is not long.


    But now, the middle-aged man woke up and sat up directly.


    "I''m not dead yet?" The middle-aged man asked in shock.


    "No Not dead How do you feel, Dakui Asked the middle-aged woman, weeping.


    "Very good, and the body seems to have nothing Why, young man, who are you The middle-aged man found Ye Chen at this time, and then asked.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you for saving my husband." At this time, the middle-aged woman looked at Ye Chen in a hurry. She said with gratitude, kneeling, but she could not kneel down.


    "You saved me?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned, and then remembered that he was hit by a car, and then the matter of terminal cancer.


    When the middle-aged man wants to come here, he will kneel down directly.


    However, the middle-aged man, like his wife, could not kneel down no matter how hard he tried.


    "It''s your kindness that saved you. Keep it and don''t do evil." Ye Chen smiles and then says.


    "Thank you, thank you, sir. I won''t do evil. After living for so many years, I haven''t done any bad things, and I won''t do evil in the future." The middle-aged man slightly a Leng, and then reaction over, ye Chen is not ordinary people''s thing, immediately excited matchless said.


    He was excited because he affirmed one thing in his heart that his illness was really better.


    Ye Chen nods and waves his hand. The blue light curtain appears. Ye Chen walks directly into the light curtain and disappears.


    "Is he a fairy?" The middle-aged woman asked in shock.


    "It must be a fairy, otherwise, I would not be well..." The middle-aged man must have nodded incomparably, and then said.


    Magic City, one place after another, a mysterious blue light curtain appeared, one after another to accumulate virtue and do good, but will die again, were rescued.


    When the people who were treated, with gratitude, told their families about the legendary gods and warned them to accumulate virtue and do good deeds in the future, ye Chen had already arrived in the next city.


    One city after another, people who have accumulated virtue and good deeds but are seriously ill are treated by Ye Chen, who rewrites their destiny with the book of life and death.


    Five days later, yechen returned to Mordor.


    At this time, all over China, news about the recovery of people with severe illness began to appear in all major TV stations, newspapers and websites.XXX forum.


    "What''s going on? How come these people who were going to die suddenly recover? "


    "I don''t know. These people are very strict. They don''t say a word when they ask."


    "It is said that many rich people are crazy and send money to those who have recovered in order to find out why they have recovered."


    "I saw a rich man carrying a box of money to ask a man who suddenly recovered. What did he eat to recover his health? Unfortunately, he didn''t say so."


    "If you say yes or no, it''s just that you have accumulated virtue and done good, and you have never done evil."


    "It''s a little bit like a stick. If you do evil, you''ve done it. For example, when you were young, you were ignorant and easy to do some bad things."


    "It''s not the key, it''s about what they ate, or who helped these people."


    "I feel that these people are not lying. I have investigated these people. They are all good people who have done a lot of good deeds. It should be that someone helped them because of their kindness."


    "Can pull the dying back from the line of death, this It''s not the judge''s boss who did it? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Mordor, ye Chen''s residence.


    "Husband, I want to say something..." Liang Yin lay on Ye Chen''s legs, hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "Sister Mu advised me to go back to work yesterday..." Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen carefully and then said.


    Ye Chen hears here, again a Leng, and then reacts to come over, Liang Yin this is to stay at home, the heart began to feel stuffy.


    After Liang Yin resigned, in addition to cooking at home, is waiting for ye Chen to come back. It is really boring.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen sighed and then said, "I ignored you Go to work and do something. "


    "You have no objection?" Liang Yin was slightly stunned and then asked.


    "You''re uncontrollable. You''re out of my control." Ye Chen smiles and scrapes Liang Yin''s small nose, then opens his mouth and says.


    Liang Yin heard here, a warm heart, and then tightly embrace Ye Chen.


    The next day, Liang Yin drove Maserati back to work.


    Ye Chen went directly to the capital. There were still many crimes. How could the trial stop.


    Capital, on the street.


    Ye Chen walked quietly on his face, but his eyes showed a trace of cold from time to time.


    A group of animals are so heartless that they even kill their workers in order to cheat


    Soon, yechen disappeared in the street.


    Capital city, suburb, a rented house.


    A group of people are drinking wine, a face of complacent talking and laughing.


    "When the money comes down, I''m going to find three little girls, happy and happy." Said one.


    "Three too few? You must be kidney deficiency. If I were, I would go straight to eight. " One man laughed and then said.


    "If you look for a fart, you''ll find chickens. If you want to find a student, you can also find students. Yesterday, I saw a student who was very beautiful. She shared the rent with a female classmate. Her classmate was also very beautiful. How about catching them in the evening?" A person one face is lewd, swing of say.


    "Lying trough, Lao Wang, you have a good idea. You don''t have to pay for nothing." A person in front of a light, and then said.


    "Don''t make such a fuss about him. I''m at the critical moment. I''ll talk about it when I get the money." A fierce looking man said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, the brothers have been holding back for a long time. It''s very hard to pretend to be honest." One of them curled his mouth and said.


    "Yes, boss, it''s been pretending for nearly a month. Some people think we''re easy to bully." One put down his glass and said angrily.


    "Well, if you don''t get the money, you''ll be fooling around. If you''re caught by the police or suspected, what we''ve committed will be exposed. It''s a head killing business. You''re not afraid to die?" Asked the fierce looking man angrily.


    As soon as his words fell, everyone else''s face changed.


    After a long time, a person began to say:


    "listen to the boss, bear with it, wait for the money, and then have fun. As for the students who want to play, they have to plan and steal a car. When they come back in the evening, they can catch them in the car, so that they can not be aware of it."


    "Crouch, scoundrel, in addition to serving the boss, the rest is to serve you. That''s a good idea. When I catch the two girls, the first shot of the boss and the second shot of the military division." The man who proposed to catch the girl student, his eyes lit up and then said.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, it''s settled." The man, known as the military master, laughed and then said.


    "Drink too much, I go to pee, anybody go?" One of them got up dizzy and then began to shout.


    "NIMA, go to the bathroom and have someone to accompany you. Get out of here." One man said with a smile.


    "Grass!" The man who wanted to go to the toilet raised his middle finger and went to the toilet.


    Half a minute later, a cry of surprise came from the toilet: "grass! Death Death notice


    As soon as the word came out, the living room, which was just buzzing and noisy, was suddenly quiet down.


    "What did pockmarked Liu say just now?" One person gulps, swallows saliva, and then opens his mouth to ask a way.


    "He seems to be saying It''s Death notice... " Said a man with a pale face.


    "Yes, pockmarked Liu, what do you say?" The fierce looking man then roared.


    Although it sounds like anger, but his voice, trembling, full of sound.


    "Really It''s really a death notice... " Pockmarked Liu came out of the toilet with a face of panic and said with a shiver.


    He said and raised his trembling right hand.


    In an instant, a black invitation appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The above five blood red big characters, with a thick smell of death, scared all the people heavily swallowed saliva.


    Death notice!"Grass! It''s a death notice! We know no one has leaked, no one knows what we do, why the death judge knows it! " Cried one in horror.


    "It''s over. We''re all over. We''ve got a death notice. We''re going to die!" Cried one face in despair.


    "The death judge is terrible, he He went to the island state Kill countless people, we We''re not enough for him to sew his teeth... "" One cried, shivering.


    "No way! It''s impossible! How can death judge know what we do, yes, there must be an inner woman to do it! " One man roared with a ferocious face.


    "Quiet!" The fierce looking man clapped his palm on the table and then shouted in anger.


    In a moment, everyone stopped talking and looked at the man.


    "Take that one, I''ll see." The man with a fierce appearance said at Liu Mazi.


    Liu Mazi heard this, and then came to the man, and handed him the death notice.


    He did not hesitate to open it, and then looked at the contents recorded on the death notice.


    After a few breaths, the face of the fierce looking man suddenly changed, and then he roared with ferocious face:


    it is true It''s real for mahlegobi!!! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "What? What should I do? I don''t want to die!!! " One heard this, suddenly showed a mourning expression, and then screamed.


    "I don''t want to die either. The death judge is not a man at all. He won''t let us go!" Cried one in horror.


    "Boss, think about it. Think about it." One face pale look at the face of the fierce looking man, opening to shout.


    "Grass!" The man with a fierce appearance scolded him.


    He didn''t expect that the death notice was true.


    At first, he thought that he was the landlord who was not happy with them, and wanted to drive them away, but he didn''t succeed. He deliberately made a death notice and frightened them.


    But who knows, the death notice is true.


    The crimes recorded in it are true, and only those who know it are those who do not know it.


    Otherwise, they had been caught by the police and ate the guns.


    It is because the death notice is true, the man with a ferocious appearance begins to be afraid.


    The reputation of the death judge has been known to almost everyone, and he knows it.


    He knew the means of the death judge, and the terror of the death judge.


    It is because he knows that he is afraid and afraid, but he is not willing to be judged, so his face is ferocious.


    "Boss, we We are dying Cried one in horror.


    "Maybe not without the chance to live..." The man, known as the military division, said, with a gloomy face.


    "What to do!" The man with a fierce appearance heard this, and looked at the military division and asked.


    Others also looked at the Army division in a hurry, one by one, as if they had caught the straw to look at the long Swertia man.


    The military division took a deep breath and said after a long vomit: "we are migrant workers. As soon as death trial is opened, it will be broadcast live. Tens of millions of people will watch death trial. We can play, and we can play like nothing and won sympathy from others


    Remember, no matter how painful, it means that you have no arms, no big legs, no mercy, no confession, no pain, no fear


    Also, children, parents, move out, how miserable they shout, how helpless, how helpless they are.


    In this way, the death judge will be scolded by many people. Even if no one scolds, he will be persuaded to stop the trial. Since the death judge is a person in our country, he will not be independent.


    He will have to be eloquent and we will have to let us go if he doesn''t let it go. "


    When the military division landed, the fierce looking man frowned, and then asked:


    the death judge would let us go because of this? No way. Did he kill tens of thousands or 100000 people? He''ll let us go because of this? "


    "Yes, military division, if the judge died, whether this is, shall we still die?" Asked one, a little frightened.


    The military master of Swertia head mouse, silent for a moment, said:


    since the death judge opened the live broadcast, he said that he was good face and hoped that everyone would agree with him. He was the kind of person who wanted to get approval from others, otherwise, he would not open the live broadcast when the trial was started, and let everyone watch it


    People see him punish criminals, maybe not adapt at first, but more and more people will be called after, because people hate criminals


    So if we play well, perform poor and helpless, let the audience think we are the real migrant workers, then those watching audience will think that the death judge is wrong,


    and then veto the death judge''s trial


    After the audience disagrees with the death judge, they will persuade and even abuse the death judge.


    Now there is a word called cyber violence.


    At that time, more and more people will say that the death judge will certainly have some scruples.


    Then, he will not continue to judge us, because our secret is only known to our own people. He can not know, even if he knows, it is impossible to confirm what we do.


    I have seen several live broadcasts. The criminals are stupid, can''t bear the pain, and then they admit it. So, this method must be feasible, but... "


    The military master of Swertia head mouse said this, and then he looked at the fierce looking man.


    The fierce looking man, after a slight stupor, immediately responded to the meaning of the military division, and then looked at the others who had been listening to it and said in a deep voice:


    "here, I have made clear the words first. Once the death trial is opened, no matter who is, I will bear it. No matter how painful, I must cry, only shout, and we shall not admit our crimes.


    Moreover, the miserable can be performed, how miserable, can show the more solid diplomatic, who beg for mercy, or plead guilty, then we will die.


    Think about your parents, and children, we are all dead, they can''t live, and even if we want to be quick, live, want to enjoy, we can''t do it.Therefore, please remember to do as the military adviser said. If you die unfortunately, the people who live must take good care of the parents, wife and children of the dead person. If anyone dares to disobey him, don''t blame me for disobeying him. I will kill him with my own hands! "


    For a moment, everyone was silent. After a while, they looked up one by one and looked at the fierce looking man.


    "Boss, I listen to you, is not bear it, nothing, I endure, otherwise, there is only one way to die." One face a ferocious roar way.


    "Yes, if we don''t do this, we have only one way to die. No one can guarantee that anyone will survive. I have made my words clear here. If I don''t die, who dares not to do what the boss says, then I will be the first to kill him!" A person Teng suddenly stood up, and then roared.


    "Boss, don''t worry. The brothers don''t want to die. They will resist." A man stood up and roared.


    "I''ll hold back, too..."


    "I will..."


    One after another, he said something like an oath.


    "Good, master. You''ll tell them how to play it." At this time, the ferocious looking man looked at the man of the Swertia head rat and opened his mouth and said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Beijing, skyscrapers, top of the building.


    Yechen looked at the big screen that she could only see, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    A bunch of idiots, think that would stop me from trying?


    Funny, if nobody agrees, what can it be like.


    Evil is evil. Even if you disguise and win sympathy from others, you can not prevent trial.


    Death will be your destination


    Thinking of this, ye Chen waved his hand, and a blue light curtain appeared immediately. Ye Chen stepped in step, and disappeared.


    Night came.


    The live broadcast room of death trial suddenly lights up, in this moment, countless people rush into the live room of death trial.


    "My God, for several days, the magistrate finally began to try again."


    "Sobbing, I wait every day, from time to time to see, finally wait."


    "Great, the magistrate finally will try again. I am afraid the judge will not be tried."


    "I don''t know what the judge''s boss is going to try this time."


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of criminal, as long as it is a criminal, I support the magistrate."


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "The death judge just had a few days of silence, and it was now in trial again..." Liu said in a face tangled.


    "Chief, we can''t take the death judge. His actions in the island state are obvious. It is not ordinary people at all. Although, I never believed in any gods before..." Qin Feng said with a painful face.


    "I know..." Liu Bureau sighed long and said, and then said, after finishing, he looked at Qin Feng, and Chen Boyan gave a look, and then said:


    "the death judge can''t grasp it. What we can do is how to study and contact him. This is already a consensus of all countries."


    "Contact with the death judge? It''s no way. From the last death trial, the death judge has a ability to move in a moment, or space gate, and he can reach any place he thinks. " Chen Bowen was a little stunned, and then he said.


    "It is true, but we still have to contact the death judge, because we do not contact, other countries will contact, there are already a large number of spies entering Huaxia, their goal is the death judge, want to contact him, and then pull him together." Liu nodded and said.


    "I feel like this is futility. The ability of death judge is like a fairy, and it doesn''t care for anyone. If he wants to contact, he can only contact us actively. If he gets upset, it will not be very nice to say it." Qin wind sighed and then said.


    "Besides, it is useless to contact, and the death judge can not agree to that because of a few words." Chen said at this time.


    "According to reliable news, all those who suddenly recovered from health during this period were all due to the death judge, so our task changed, and we should try to contact the death judge as much as possible, and do not arouse his disgust." Director Liu was silent for a moment, and then he said.


    "Those who are incurable but healthy are the hands of the death judge?" Qin Feng stayed and asked.


    "Yes, so what we have to do is confirm the identity of the death judge, and then find him and talk to him." Liu nodded and said.


    Madu, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "New mission, confirm the identity of the death judge." Ding looked at Cao Fei, muyunyun, Liang Yin and others, and then he said.


    "No more?" Liang Yin eyebrows raised, and then asked.


    "Cough, cough." Director Ding heard this and coughed several times.


    "How to catch it, the death judge is not a man at all. It is not too much to say that he is a fairy. So many missile blasts can''t take him. He can''t be arrested. If he is offended, it will not be bad." Muyunyun sighed and said.


    "Well, don''t mention it in the past. This time, we will try to confirm his identity. The rest is to contact the death judge." Ding Bureau long breath, then said.


    Liang Yin heard here, but sighed, but nothing.


    "It''s Basically, we can only trust hope to the death judge who will contact us actively But basically, the death judge won''t do it, and his ability is so powerful that he can destroy a country, even the world If he is irritated, the consequences are unthinkable. " Cao Fei sighed and said.


    "He will not be irritated. We just want to talk to him, not to catch him, or to order him to do anything." Ding looked at Cao Fei and then said.


    "Basically It''s OK to be sure, it''s going to be reactive again. " Cao Fei frowned and said.


    "Useless work has to be done, because other countries have invested a lot of spies to confirm the identity of the death judge, and we cannot fall behind." "Said director Ding in a deep voice.


    Cao Fei shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.Just then, in the live broadcast room of the death trial, the picture suddenly changed.


    A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared on the live screen.


    "This is When the chief judge was in the island, he had such eyes. "


    "So weird, so handsome!"


    "Is this some kind of ability of the chief judge, or is it because of these eyes that the chief judge summoned the spirit of the island?"


    "You can really associate, but it''s possible. Ha ha ha."


    "I''ll get a pair of such eyes when I have time. I''ll wear a contact lens or something. Maybe I can do it?"


    "Ha ha ha, good idea, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work well if you look at it."


    At this time, rows of words appeared in the live room.


    Wu Zihao, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: conspiring with others, killing workers, defrauding money, a total of 12 people.


    Stealing, robbing, deliberately wounding.


    Hu Tianming, male, 38 years old.


    Crime: conspiring with others, killing workers, defrauding money, a total of 12 people.


    Strong female cadres: 8 in total.


    Ma Zi Liu, male, 39 years old.


    Crime: conspiring with others, killing workers, defrauding money, a total of 12 people.


    Stealing, robbing, deliberately wounding.


    ¡­¡­ ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Sleeping trough! A group of scum, they are so crazy that they deliberately kill and cheat for money


    "Kill these fools, he''s no longer human."


    "Grass him, human life in their eyes is goods, such people, must die!"


    "My day, I didn''t expect that there should be such a person now, which is more hateful than his murder."


    "A bunch of rubbish. They kill people, cheat on them, and pay him back. It''s OK. Fortunately, the judge found out."


    Just then, the live screen changed.


    Beijing, suburban, self built small building.


    A group of migrant workers, dressed in patched clothes everywhere and dirty all over, are hurting themselves one by one.


    Wu Zihao suddenly turned off his mobile phone and coughed a few times.


    "How miserable it is for Dazhuang to die. The boss is so black hearted that he doesn''t even make up for Dazhuang''s family." A man suddenly said with a sad face.


    "Yes, the boss is too black hearted. Dazhuang has a grandfather over 80 and a grandmother paralyzed in Chuang. The whole family can make money on his own. Now that he is dead, how can the two old people live?" One sighed and then said.


    "Daniel is also miserable. He has been an orphan since he was a child. He lives with the people who found him. Now Daniel''s father is in need of care, but Daniel is dead. The boss has no conscience to hide and refuse to give money." One said with some sadness.


    "My child, I have to pay tuition fees for school. If I don''t have money to pay, I''m going to quit school. The black hearted boss has not paid us wages yet. Alas..." A middle-aged man squatting at the root of the wall, smoking a homemade cigarette, said helplessly on his face.


    "My hometown is going to run out of rice. When will this day be over?" A man sitting cross legged on the ground, said, and then shed tears.


    "Well, wait Wait a minute. There are still many good people in the world. " Wu Zihao looked at the crowd with a melancholy look on his face and then said.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! What happened? Are these people criminals? "


    "I''m also surprised that these people don''t look like criminals. They are all honest migrant workers."


    "Is it possible that the magistrate is mistaken? These people are not criminals, aren''t they


    "Che egg, when will the judge miss it? I don''t believe it."


    "But they don''t look like criminals in any way?"


    "Judge chief, can you confirm again, are these people? Don''t judge good people. "


    "Yes, chief judge. Don''t make a wrong judgment. That''s not good."


    Mordor, police room.


    "What''s the matter? Did the death judge find the wrong target Director Ding looked at the live broadcast of the death trial. He was stunned and then asked.


    "It looks like it, but it''s unlikely..." Cao Fei squinted and watched the live broadcast of the death trial.


    "The problem is, these people don''t see any doubts..." Director Ding frowned and then said.


    "There are some doubts..." Liang Yin skimmed his mouth and then said.


    "Where?" When director Ding heard this, he looked at Liang Yin in a hurry and asked.


    "When the live broadcast of death trial started, the man was looking at his mobile phone. The picture changed. He quickly turned off the mobile phone. There was a moment of panic. Although it was very short, I saw it." Liang Yin said faintly.


    "What''s more, these people make me feel like Fraud, although, for the time being, no doubt has been found, but this is how these people feel to me At this time, mu yunyun frowned and then said.


    "What a coincidence, isn''t it? As soon as the death trial was opened, they began to discuss this..." Cao Fei took a look at mu yunyun and then said.


    "So these people Most likely it''s a fake? " Director Ding was slightly stunned and then asked.


    Cao Fei nodded and then said:


    "the strength of the judge of death has told the world that he is invincible. If he wants to kill, who can stop him? No one can.


    Therefore, the death judge doesn''t need to start the death trial because of such a small number of people. The facts are basically certain These people pretend to... "


    "A group of damned bastards, even pretending to be kind, cheat others'' sympathy!" Director D''s face changed, and then he cried angrily.


    Beijing, suburban, self built, outside the building.


    A blue screen of light suddenly appeared and a man came out of it.


    If there is a fire shadow in the world, someone must have found that this is the whirlpool Naruto


    Live room.


    "The judge''s boss has changed again..."


    "Judge boss, don''t rush to judge. Make sure again. Don''t kill people."


    "Fart, the judge has never missed it. It is absolutely certain that any of the criminals tried before is not a crime.""I feel that the crimes of these people are true. Don''t forget that the strength of the magistrate is strong, so strong that it is no problem to destroy the island. If the magistrate boss wants to kill people in random, who can stop it?"


    "Is the judge the chief justice to make up a crime for such a person? Don''t fart, I don''t believe it. "


    "Well, these people are suspicious indeed. Look, the one sitting on the threshold, the two on the left sitting on the ground, the one on the right on the steps, has a slightly unnatural look."


    "Lying groove! I am wrong with him. I misunderstood the judge


    "These damned scum, unexpectedly with pitiful helplessness, obtain sympathy."


    "Grass! This is the most insidious. If we don''t see it, it is not a misunderstanding of the magistrate. If there is a spurt of scolding the magistrate, the magistrate will no longer judge the criminal, and it will not be restored to the past. "


    "I''m wrong I''m sorry, chief judge. "


    Beijing, suburb, built outside the small building.


    The whirlpool of the morning, a look at the door of the small building, a cold smile, a foot kicked the past.


    "I''m not sure." A loud noise came, the door was kicked open by Ye Chen.


    The people in the yard looked at the door, all of them all in the same way.


    "Goodong, Gudong" came out again and again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    These people''s expression, because ye Chen kicks the door action, has long gone before helpless and sad, is not normal should have the frightening jump, doubt, confusion, but, panic.


    Yes, almost all faces have a panic expression.


    Although some people react quickly, they immediately become the old-fashioned migrant workers.


    Unfortunately, their expression betrayed their hearts.


    "Little Who are you, boy? " Wu Zihao strong self calm, then a confused look at Ye Chen, open to ask.


    Wu Zihao showed a kind look, that expression, the action, the tone, if not the panic that just passed away, if ye Chen was not the judge of death, he might have been fooled.


    "Are you old we have something to do? Is there any difficulty? There is a difficulty telling us that although we have no money, we have the strength to help you, and we will help. " "The military teacher Hu Tianming asked in a puzzled way.


    "Life is like a play, all depends on acting skills, your acting skills are good, design is very thorough, but, the vast space is not missed, you are still ready to perform?" Ye Chen looked at Wu Zihao and others, and then asked.


    "What do you say? How can''t I understand it? " Hu Tianming looked at Ye Chen with a blank face and asked.


    He looks, how to look is really not know what is the same.


    Originally, other people because of the inquiry of Ye Chen, suddenly changed the panic expression, but because of Hu Tianming''s words, they recovered to the beginning.


    "Sometimes death is not the end, but another beginning, and you are sure you will continue to install it?" Ye Chen asked with a cold smile.


    As soon as ye Chen''s words fell to the ground, half of the people changed their faces in a moment, and then they could not recover their composure.


    Because the death judge once annihilated the soul of the criminal after death.


    Many Chinese people believe in the reincarnation of life and death, and these people are no exception.


    They worry that if they continue to install, it is likely that they can''t even put a baby into the machine.


    And the young man in front of them, they have confirmed that they are the death judge, otherwise they will not say such words.


    Moreover, it is not something normal people can do to kick the gate, and only the death judge can do it.


    You know, it''s a heavy iron door.


    "Cough, cough." Wu Zihao coughed violently.


    His cough, in a moment, dazzled the people who began to panic.


    Next second.


    These people have returned to the old-fashioned appearance, one by one looking at Ye Chen.


    Yechen saw here, cold and cold smile: "give you a chance, do evil, can not live!"


    Ye Chen finished, two eyes suddenly open.


    In a moment, a pair of scarlet eyes replaced the dark eyes of Ye Chen.


    Monthly reading!


    The live screen of death trial, just at this time, changed instantly.


    Scarlet world, black and white color, strange and frightening.


    Wu Zihao, Hu Tianming and others all appeared here, all of which were tied to the cross without exception.


    "Here Where is this... " Wu Zihao said in a little panic.


    "Cough, cough, we are dreaming. What is the matter? I will wake up quickly. I will die in a big and terrible way. I will pay for his family, or his grandfather will not eat it." Hu Tianming coughed heavily and then said.


    Hu wants to remind everyone not to forget the rehearsal before, to continue to dress, to continue to play.


    Unfortunately, the strange and unknown environment, the reputation of the death judge, will eventually give more than half of the people to frighten no longer can be installed.


    Because, the sudden change of the real environment, mercilessly told them that they were just pretending again, and the death judge would not let them go.


    Otherwise, how could they be brought into a horrible space and then all tied to the cross.


    Obviously, it''s about killing them.


    "I I don''t want to die... " One man stared at the boss, and cried out in horror.


    "I don''t want to die either I didn''t do it. I just participated. Really, I swear, I just participated. I didn''t kill people directly! " One man screamed.


    "Death judge, no, Grandpa, forgive me, forgive me, I didn''t kill, I didn''t do it." Cried one man in a sad voice.


    "Bastard! Asshole! A bunch of fools! " Wu Zihao saw here, his face changed suddenly, and then he roared angrily.


    Some people admit that the previous plans were all in vain, and how to continue to cheat and get sympathy from others.


    There is no way to go on. All we can do is wait for the death judge to try.


    At this moment, Wu Zihao wanted to die of heart, unexpectedly found a group of stupid cooperation.


    "Grass!" Hu Tianming roared with rage.


    His careful arrangement and his careful rehearsal have become futile. If he is so scared, someone can''t bear it.Hu Tianming wanted to kill those who begged for mercy. Unfortunately, he was tied and could not move at all.


    Step, step.


    Step sound, ye Chen step by step came over, a wave of hand, a red and white fog group immediately appeared, and then turned into a female ghost.


    "Master." The female ghost respectfully and incomparably calls to Ye Chen.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chen said lightly.


    "Yes, master." The ghost replied respectfully and then looked at Wu Zihao and others.


    "No! Don''t kill me The pupil of one person shrinks fiercely, and then shrieks out.


    "I didn''t kill. I didn''t kill." One man cried out in horror.


    However, no one paid attention to the female ghost, went directly to a person''s body, and then the right hand became a ghost claw appearance, violently waved.


    "Yi La" came.


    The person who was attacked by the female ghost instantly gave out a shrill and incomparable wail.


    The pain, intense and incomparable pain, strongly attacked his nerves.


    However, there was no wound on his body and no blood flowed out.


    However, he felt abnormal pain, which he had never experienced before.


    That kind of pain, as if the original pain magnified how many times. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The ghost looked at the howling man at this time, and said coldly:


    is it very painful? Forget to tell you, this is the host world, where pain can be adjusted constantly. Just as an appetizer, now you start to enter the dinner. Every attack, you will feel twice the pain. "


    "What What... " The man who was attacked shrunk his pupils sharply and then screamed.


    Other people, with no exception, have become terrified, and they tremble and tremble involuntarily.


    The pain doubles, and every time after being attacked, the pain will double, so on, will be alive pain death.


    Soon, one after another responded, and it was the death judge who was going to torture them hard.


    Although they don''t know why the woman ghost tore a paw, there is no bleeding, but the miserable howl, but can not do false.


    "No! No! Please, please, forgive me. " The man who was attacked was then horrified and begged.


    "Forgive you? Jokes! When you kill and cheat money, why didn''t you want to spare those who were killed by you. " The girl smiled coldly, and then said scornfully.


    "I didn''t kill people, really, I didn''t kill people. I just explored the mine hole. Really, I didn''t do it." The man who was attacked shouted in a hurry.


    "Unfortunately, you''re involved, so your heart is black." The ghost said it, raised a finger and poked it on the man''s shoulder.


    "Oh..." The howl of the bitterness and the extreme came out of the man''s mouth again.


    He felt more severe pain than just now, and as the ghost said, he really felt twice, even more than twice.


    The pain of the heart, pain he can not bear, the whole body trembling, shaking.


    The ghost did not continue to attack, so he continued to look at the man.


    The howling man''s forehead was blue and blue, and the voice gradually lowered.


    Next second.


    The ghost''s fingers poked at the man again.


    "Ah!!!" The man''s eyes suddenly burst, and the whole man struggled frantically.


    Pain, more intense pain, was passed on to him again.


    He felt every nerve in his body was being cut, and his tears and nose were running in pain.


    At this moment, the flesh and blood of his body were trembling and shaking, and the pain was not affordable at all.


    He never thought it would hurt like this.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, I really dare not..." He howled in a sad way.


    However, his solicitation did not bring in any effect.


    The girl smiled coldly, then took out a scalpel and stabbed it into his egg.


    "Oh!!!" The man immediately made the most bleak scream ever.


    His body began to shake and move madly, and his muscles began to shake and tremble against the normal principle, and the eyes were also staring out.


    After a few breaths, his scream stopped and then he lost breath.


    Live room.


    "He was still dressed up by mahlegobi, and I didn''t have these stupid people to cheat."


    "Stupid man, who told you not to believe in the judge, NIMA, when did the judge judge someone who was not a criminal?"


    "I''m wrong too..."


    "I am also..."


    "The magistrate is 66666666."


    "Ha ha ha, every attack, the pain will double, this acid, it is not necessary."


    "Twice at a time, twice, twice, eight times three times, sixteen times four times. The fourth time the goddess attacked his egg!"


    "Hey, the egg was attacked, and it was cut in by the knife. It was the fatal place. It was attacked and it was extremely painful. It turned 16 times. Hahaha, this guy is going to be cool and over."


    "Absolutely cool, I go, just think about it, I feel the crotch chilly."


    "I can''t help but intensify my legs and legs..."


    "I am also But it was very cool to call the fool harmful, and his heart was black. "


    "To deal with the wicked, there is no need for pity, and for what they are, to bear endless suffering and endless suffering, so that they can afford those who are killed."


    Capital, suburbs, strange scarlet world.


    "No! Grandpa, forgive me, forgive me. I am wrong. I am willing to compensate! Please forgive me! " Cried one face to the other.


    "Grandpa, I will never dare to. I am just driving. Please, let me go "Sobbing," one man shouted in fear.


    "I repent, I admit that I will take care of the parents and relatives of those who were killed. Please forgive me. Otherwise, their parents and relatives will not take care of it." A man shouted in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    One after another asked for mercy, they were afraid, scared.


    They don''t want to die, they really don''t want to die.Before that person that is like fierce ghost same miserable howl, one after another frightening scream, strongly stimulated their nerves.


    The female ghost''s words are even more terrifying. Every time she is attacked, the pain will be doubled. It turns out that the ghost did not lie.


    The man''s howl did grow sharper and sharper.


    In particular, the feeling of being cut to the egg, not to mention personal experience, is to see, all hit heart hair, tremble.


    They don''t want to be tortured like that, they want to live, so, one by one, they begin to beg for mercy.


    Ye Chen''s Scarlet eyes, looking at these people bound on the cross, sneered, but said nothing.


    No matter how much they ask for mercy, how they explain it, it''s no use.


    To do evil is to do evil. Even if the bottom line of being a man is abandoned, there is no need to be a man.


    Step, step.


    At this time, the ghost girl came to another person''s body. The scalpel in her right hand stabbed him in the chest.


    "Puff Chi" came, and then there was a miserable howl.


    "Oh..."


    He uttered a cry of horror.


    To say that the pain, and usually hurt no difference, is more painful so.


    But that''s not the point.


    The key is the subsequent attack.


    After each attack, the pain will double, which is the person''s most frightening place. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    There are thousands of ways to die, but he is pained to death. That kind of torture is transmitted to him from the fear of the soul.


    "No! Give me a break, give me a break His eyes were staring at him, and he screamed in horror.


    However, it doesn''t work.


    The ghost didn''t stop at all and didn''t pay attention to his plea. The scalpel still stabbed at the man.


    The howl sounded again.


    Time goes by.


    One after another, under the merciless attack of the female ghost, it hurts to death.


    The scream is sharper than the howling of ghosts and wolves.


    But strangely, their bodies are no exception, there is no slightest damage.


    Even a drop of blood did not flow out.


    When pockmarked Liu also died under the torture of female ghosts, Wu Zihao and Hu Tianming were left.


    They were ferocious and silent.


    At this time, Hu Tianming looked at Ye Chen and said:


    "are you the judge of death? I don''t know what kind of existence you are, or immortals. I really don''t know about them. I''m just the people who work with them. I don''t know what they do


    Wu Zihao was a little stunned at this moment, and then he hastily opened his mouth and called out:


    "I don''t know about them either. If I did, I would stop them from doing evil!"


    Hu Tianming then went on to say:


    "I think you like killing people and torturing people. If you want to kill me, I can''t resist. Then you can kill me. I just hope you can take good care of my family and the families of the victims after killing me. Thank you."


    His words were full of helplessness and kindness, as if everything he said were true.


    Wu Zihao''s face changed, and then he also said:


    "I also hope you can take good care of my family, those who have been killed by livestock and animals. I hope you can help their families. They are innocent."


    "Pa, PA, PA


    Ye Chen clapped his hands, and his scarlet eyes looked at Wu Zihao and Hu Tianming with a playful smile. Then he said, "you should actually go directly to act. Even if it''s a long suit, you''ll have a good time. Unfortunately..."


    When ye Chen said this, Wu Zihao and Hu Tianming could not help but change their faces.


    "I I don''t understand you. " Hu Tianming suddenly made a face confused and said.


    "Yes, you told us to act, but we are migrant workers. We are not good-looking. How can we act?" Wu Zihao nodded in a hurry.


    "Go on." Ye Chen played a ring finger, and then said.


    "Yes, master." The ghost bowed, then took out a bamboo stick and went to Hu Tianming.


    When Hu Tianming saw the toothpick, his face suddenly changed.


    "You You want to kill me Just kill But why torture me... " Hu Tianming stammered.


    He wanted to continue to pretend that he didn''t know anything. Unfortunately, he couldn''t pretend to go on. His voice had started to falter.


    He didn''t know if anyone would speak for them. He knew only one thing at the moment.


    That is, no matter how much they pretended and pitiful, they could not prevent the death judge from trying them.


    If he saw the comments in the studio, he would be in complete despair.


    Because at the moment, in the studio, a group of people are yelling at Hu Tianming for his shamelessness.


    "Fool, dying, and pretending."


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand that this fool is afraid of death. He doesn''t want to die, so he has to pretend that he is not a group, and he wants to live."


    "Grass! If you want to live, dream about it. His ideas are all made by this fool. The first one is Wu Zihao. The others are dead. They both want to live? "


    "Kill these two fools."


    The capital, the suburbs, the dim world.


    The ghost grabbed Hu Tianming''s hand, then picked up a toothpick and bit by bit into his fingernails.


    "Ah Hu Tianming instantly sent out a miserable howl.


    Ten fingers linked to each other, and the nail plate, that kind of pain, compared with the knife stab on the body, take the knife to cut even more painful.


    It''s painful.


    Hu Tianming''s blue veins on his forehead jumped up and his body was hit by sweat.


    He trembled, trembled, screamed wildly, and his voice grew louder and louder.


    It''s very slow to stick it in.


    A little bit into it.


    His pain continued.


    Finally, the bamboo stick pierced through his fingernails and stopped.


    Hu Tianming''s howl also began to slow down.


    He was as white as a fish out of the water.


    "Kill me, give me a good time Please... " Hu Tianming said with a face of fear."Kill you? Your end is death, but you can''t escape this process The ghost said coldly, grabbing Hu Tianming''s hand again, and then picked up a bamboo stick, aiming at his nail seam.


    "No! No Hu Tianming''s pupil shrinks again and again, screams in horror.


    His body began to shake and tremble wildly, and his nerves became tense again.


    He was in fear and even began to despair.


    Because the female ghost has made it clear that after each attack, the pain will double.


    Before the pain of his whole body trembled, shudder, howling, he can''t imagine the pain after doubling what will be like.


    However, his cry had no effect at all.


    The female ghost mercilessly stabbed the bamboo stick into Hu Tianming''s nail seam.


    "Oh..." The shrill scream came from Hu Tianming''s mouth.


    His head "bang bang" with the back of the cross, his muscles began to jump crazy, his face also in this moment, become extremely distorted.


    Pain, unimaginable pain, strongly stimulated his nerves, his soul.


    He wants to die, he is crazy with his head to hit the cross behind him, desperately hit.


    However, Hu Tianming suddenly sad discovery.


    His suicide didn''t do any good.


    Under normal circumstances, such a life-threatening impact, long ago, and then hung up.


    Except for his strong pain, there was nothing wrong with him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "No! Kill me! Please, kill me Hu Tianming saw the ghost and took out a toothpick, and immediately cried out in despair.


    He wants to die. He doesn''t want to be tortured any more.


    That kind of pain, it is absolutely tragic, he never thought of pain, can also hurt so desperate.


    However, the ghost did not pay any attention to Hu Tianming, and the toothpick still ran into Hu Tianming''s nail seam mercilessly.


    The more miserable scream came from Hu Tianming''s mouth.


    "Ah


    His body trembled more violently, shaking up, and the muscles of his whole body kept shaking.


    When the toothpick pierced his fingernails again, Hu Tianming fainted.


    But soon, he was awakened by more intense pain.


    His eyes were so big that almost all his eyes were protruding.


    "If you have seed, just kill me. If you have seed, you will kill me!" Hu Tianming roared with a ferocious face.


    His voice was hoarse, filled with deep despair.


    However, he did not die.


    The punishment continued, more and more severe, until the nail of the sixth finger was pierced, and Hu Tianming finally stopped shouting, and then there was no rest.


    When Wu Zihao saw this, his tears and snot came out.


    He was completely frightened. Looking at the painful appearance of one person after another, he saw Hu Tianming''s fingernails stitched with bamboo sticks. He just thought about it and felt cold all over his body.


    The whole body of cold hair, root and root fried.


    His teeth, non-stop beating, trembling, "cluck, cluck" voice constantly spread.


    "Death judge, I''m wrong. Forgive me. You can''t do this to me. Even if I''m arrested, I''ll be shot. You can''t abuse lynching!" Wu Zihao looked at the death judge and yelled wildly.


    He struggled as he called.


    He wants to get off the cross, he wants to get out of this weird space.


    Unfortunately, his words, his actions, did not lead to any change.


    He was still tied to the cross, and the ghost also picked up the scalpel at this moment and came to him.


    "Judge of death, if you''re a man, let me go. We''ll fight. We''ll fight!" Wu Zihao looked at the ghost in horror and then yelled at Ye Chen.


    Live room.


    "Sleeping trough! How dare you fight with the judge? "


    "I laugh to death, this fool is no 6."


    "He is afraid of being tortured. He doesn''t want to die so painfully. He wants to be directly killed by the judge''s boss, so that he can be free."


    "Grass! It''s a good idea. Let''s dream about it. "


    "When this fool killed people, why didn''t he think he would be caught, executed, killed, caught, and wanted to die happily? Ridiculous


    "To deal with this kind of unworthy rubbish, we have to make him very sad. There is no place to regret."


    "Even reincarnation, do not want to reincarnate, let him suffer forever!"


    The capital, the suburbs, in the dark world.


    Ye Chen''s Scarlet eyes looked at Wu Zihao, who was in a state of madness, and then waved his hand.


    The ghost immediately retreated, and at this time, Wu Zihao also fell from the cross to the ground.


    Wu Zihao was stunned when his feet fell to the ground, and then ran away without turning his head.


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile and narrowed her scarlet eyes.


    Wu Zihao suddenly ran towards Ye Chen, getting closer and closer.


    "For Why... " Wu Zihao''s pupils shrunk fiercely and then shrieked.


    Ye Chen gave a cold smile, but Wu Zihao stopped in a hurry, turned around again and ran.


    However, he ran and found that he was running towards the judge of death whom he was afraid of.


    Why That''s why I ran away


    Wu Zihao screamed. He stopped, turned and ran.


    However, he was surprised to find that he ran and ran again towards the death judge.


    This time, he was closer to the death judge.


    He wanted to turn around and run again.


    At this moment, ye Chen grabs Wu Zihao''s face, moves forward, mentions Wu Zihao and presses on the ground.


    The sound of "bang" came.


    Wu Zihao is pressed to the ground by Ye Chen.


    "Ah..." A sad cry came from Wu Zihao''s mouth.


    as like as two peas, he suddenly felt the sensation of a brain burst.


    It is characterized by numbness, severe pain and stagnation of thinking.


    However, his head is still good, otherwise he also can''t make the slightest sound.


    He was not dead, but he was in severe pain.


    Wu Zihao covered his head and kept shaking and shaking.At this time, ye Chen got up, with a cold smile, and stepped on Wu Zihao''s crotch.


    "Oh..." Wu zihaodun gave out a scream of terror.


    His two eyes were so big that they almost popped out.


    "My eggs Don''t, don''t, spare your life... " Wu Zihao felt a strong sourness, which made his soul tremble and tremble. He screamed in a hurry.


    Ye Chen didn''t exert himself, and Wu Zihao didn''t feel the pain, but the feeling of trampling on his eggs made Wu Zihao feel scared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Judge grandfather, please forgive me, don''t, don''t..." Seeing ye Chen stop, Wu Zihao hastened to speak again.


    Ye Chen''s Scarlet eyes looked at Wu Zihao with a cold smile.


    When Wu Zihao saw this, his pupils shrank.


    At this time, ye Chen''s feet began to exert force, a little bit of aggravation, a little step down.


    "Ah Oh... " Wu Zihao''s eyes fluttered back and forth, and the whole person became shrimps and shivered constantly.


    From Wu Zihao''s mouth came a howl, like a sob.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he had no strength to ask for it.


    The intense and irritating pain constantly attacked Wu Zihao''s nerves.


    A share, again and again, constantly double, and then double.


    His eyes began to turn white, and his normal face was completely replaced by ferocious distortion. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Eggs are the fatal place for men. If you want to beat them, you can''t do it. Now, Wu Zihao has to bear double pain on this basis.


    Just as Wu Zihao was about to faint, "Pa, Pa" came.


    The egg is broken.


    "Oh..." Wu Zihao let out a pitiful howl.


    Even a soprano can''t compare with Wu Zihao''s scream.


    The voice, incomparably harsh, contains strong sadness, deep despair, and endless pain.


    His eyes were bigger than the cow''s, and they all showed up.


    His mouth was wide open, and the scream gradually disappeared. His mouth was still open, but there was no sound.


    After a few seconds, Wu Zihao''s whole life was completely lost.


    Ye Chen''s Scarlet eyes, at this time returned to the original black, the dark space immediately disappeared.


    The live pictures of the death trial also changed at this moment.


    In the yard of our own building.


    The bodies of Wu Zihao, Hu Tianming and Liu Mazi lie quietly on the ground.


    Their faces were extremely twisted, their limbs were tense, their eyes were all staring out, and blood was flowing down their cheeks.


    Obviously, these people are subjected to extremely strong stimulation, and fear, will appear such expression and posture.


    Live room.


    "Ha ha ha ha, these stupid people are really miserable. However, I feel comfortable in my heart. Although I feel a little queasy, I feel cautious and flustered..."


    "Criminals have to torture them. They can''t die so happily. They are scum and rubbish."


    "Yes, NIMA, these animals and animals can no longer be called human beings. To live is to waste food and pollute the air. If they don''t die, will there be any reason?"


    "Haha, every time I see the judge''s trial, I feel inexplicably happy. Although sometimes, I can''t help but clamp, tighten my legs and legs, I feel happy when I see the criminal being tried!"


    "When is the next trial, judge?"


    "By the way, the chief judge, those who have been incurable recently have been cured suddenly. Is that the hand of the judge''s boss?"


    "Why not? The only judge in the world can do this! "


    Beijing, suburban, self built small building.


    Ye Chen was about to turn off the live broadcast and saw the audience''s inquiries immediately.


    In a flash, ye Chen reflected what these people were thinking.


    After a moment''s silence, ye Chen immediately said:


    "there is a certain number of the samsara of life and death. I will not change the fate of ordinary people. Those who have never done evil accumulate virtue and do good, but encounter disaster. I will help those who do evil, and I will do the same to end their Yang life."


    As soon as ye Chen''s words fell to the ground, the broadcasting room was instantly fried.


    "It''s really done by the chief judge!"


    "The chief judge is really a fairy. He must be!"


    "Nonsense, I have said that the chief judge is a fairy. Otherwise, why is the magistrate so powerful?"


    "Wuwu, I want to ask the judge to help my grandmother..."


    "I want to Chief judge, please help my grandfather... "


    Beijing, Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    "The judge of death himself admitted But How can I listen to his words as if he were a fairy? " Director Liu looked at the live broadcast of the death trial and said with a dull face.


    "He is no different from immortals. Those incurable diseases can''t be cured at all, but he can easily get rid of those people''s diseases and become a healthy person..." Qin Feng sighed and then said.


    "Yes, the death trial is the trial of criminals, and he has always done so..." Glasses man Chen Bohan sighed.


    "Judge of death, will you grant these people''s requests?" Director Liu slightly a Leng, silent for a moment, and then asked.


    "I don''t think so. The judge of death has made it clear that he will only change the fate of those who have never done evil and who are still good. He will not care about others." Qin Feng shook his head and then said.


    "It is estimated that in the future, the live broadcast of the death trial will be more lively. It is certain that a group of people will ask him for help and cure the disease." Liu bureau director sighed, and then said.


    "The premise is that those people have never done evil, and they are people who have accumulated virtue and do good deeds. I''m afraid there are not many such people..." Chen Bohan took a long breath and then said.


    Beijing, suburban, self built small building.


    Ye Chen frowned when he saw those people who asked for help, and then said in a deep voice:


    "I am not the Savior, and don''t use the so-called moral kidnapping. I have no obligation. No matter you hate or resent, remember, if you are sick, go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    No matter who it is, evil will be judged. Those who have accumulated virtue and do good will be punished. If those who have accumulated virtue and do good, I will do it, but I will not. That is because they have done evil or have not accumulated virtue to do good. "As soon as ye Chen''s words fell to the ground, the studio was instantly quiet.


    "You have the power! Why don''t you help us! "


    "Yes, why? It''s just about saving people. It''s just that you do what you want. Why don''t you?"


    "I drafted it. You fools, do you owe it to you or to you?"


    "The judge is right! If you don''t want to make trouble, get out of here


    "In fact, there are many people who like to engage in moral kidnapping, when the whole world owes him."


    "Yes, I helped a poor student before. He was admitted to university. I paid him 500 yuan a month for living. He said it was not enough. He asked me for another 1000 yuan a month. I gave it.


    Later, I learned that this animal and student not only had school subsidies, but also other people''s relief. He took my money and went to pick up girls.


    I stopped helping him. He even scolded me on the Internet, sent me to the forum like garbage and posted me on the news. It''s really shameless. "


    "Judge, don''t listen to those stupid words."


    "Judge boss, I will always support you. From now on, I will do good deeds with good deeds."


    "That''s the truth. I haven''t done evil before. I haven''t accumulated virtue to do good. It''s not too late to start doing good." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Ye Chen looked at the audience''s comments and turned off the live broadcast without any expression.


    Some people take others'' help for granted.


    Thanksgiving heart, gradually disappeared in more and more people''s heart.


    People pursue fame and wealth, money is supreme, more and more people give up the most basic morality, this is the helpless of the times.


    Perhaps, when people learn to do good and accumulate virtue, morality will gradually recover in people''s hearts


    Think of here, ye Chen long breath.


    "Ding, the trial is over.


    Wu Zihao, fear 460, despair 480.


    Hu Tianming, fear value 460, despair value 460.


    Pockmarked Liu, fear 450, despair 430.


    In the comprehensive evaluation... "


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s B-level evaluation, 1500000 bonus points, 500 million cash, and B-level lottery ticket x1."


    Sure enough The previous system took a lot of my points


    Ye Chen two eyes one squint, one face is not happy thought way.


    Use B-level raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s B-level fortifier."


    Grade B


    When ye Chen heard the reward, he couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth, because ye Chen had no use drinking grade B fortified liquid, and Liang Yin couldn''t drink the B-level fortified liquid because the medicine was too strong.


    Forget it, keep it. Wait. When Liang Yin''s body is strong enough to use level B potion, give it to her


    After the transformation of the spring of life, Liang Yin''s body strength has been greatly improved, and it is changing every day. However, it will take some time to reach the level of using grade B liquid medicine.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: S-level (normal ordinary person f), soul power S-level.


    Abilities: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance, skillful hand, exorcism, exorcism, exorcism, thunderbolt, eternal kaleidoscope, wheel eye.


    Points: 616549950.


    Item: life and death book, strengthening potion (Level B).


    It''s OK. It''s not bad


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth cocked, then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared here.


    Beijing, a five-star hotel.


    Ye Chen had just made a reservation when his mobile phone rang.


    Liang yin or Andy?


    Ye Chen slightly after a Leng, take out a mobile phone to see, but the display is another number.


    Harassing the phone? Or what kind of financial product insurance do you sell?


    Ye Chen thought of this and hung up the phone directly.


    However, ye Chen just walked a few steps, the phone rang again.


    Ye Chen hangs up again, and the mobile phone rings again.


    Ye Chen frowned.


    It''s not over yet


    Ye Chen thought of this and connected the phone immediately.


    Who knows, as soon as the phone is connected, some familiar voices come over.


    "Yechen, it''s me."


    Zhao Liying


    Ye Chen slightly after a Leng, secretly sighed a tone, and then asked: "something?"


    Ye Chen didn''t ask Zhao Liying how to know his phone number, because there was no need to ask. Only Andy, Liang Yin and mu yunyun knew yechen''s phone call.


    But Liang Yin, mu yunyun and Zhao Liying have no intersection at all, so the answer is very obvious.


    Zhao Liying got Ye Chen''s mobile phone number from Andy.


    After all, Zhao Liying is now a contracted artist for yechen''s entertainment company.


    "I can''t call you if I''m ok?" Zhao Liying asked with some grievances.


    "Of course It''s not... " Ye Chen opened his mouth, but finally failed to tell Zhao Liying the answer.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Zhao Liying was silent for a moment and then asked.


    "How could you ask that?" Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then asked.


    "Then why don''t you see me and tell me your phone number." Zhao Liying asked.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have to see you..." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    "Are we friends then?" Zhao Liying was silent for a long time again, and then asked.


    "Of course It is... " Ye Chen opened his mouth and said.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening." Zhao Liying said at this time.


    "All right." Ye Chen was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth to answer.


    "I''ll get in touch by phone. I''ll shoot the ad first." Zhao Liying exhaled a long breath, and then said.


    "Good." Ye Chen nodded and then said.


    Zhao Liying heard here, immediately hang up the phone, ye Chen heard Zhao Liying hang up the phone, but shook his head helplessly, and then put the mobile phone back in his trouser pocket.


    It''s good for me Or


    Thinking of here, ye Chen can''t help but think of the scene when she was with Zhao Liying.A cup of tea time passed, ye Chen sighed, Zhao Liying this is to have a good impression on himself.


    Go back?


    Thinking of this, ye Chen couldn''t help laughing, and then returned to the residence.


    Night falls, ye Chen''s mobile phone rings again.


    Zhao Liying tells Ye Chen where to eat, a western restaurant.


    After ye Chenying got down, he went out and took a bus to the western restaurant.


    Coming to the western restaurant, ye Chen soon saw Zhao Liying, who was sitting on the chair with some bumps, and then walked over.


    "Here you are..." Zhao Liying saw Ye Chen appear, suddenly some nervous said.


    "Well, big star invitation, how can I not come?" Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Go, big star." Zhao Liying slightly a Leng, and then gave Ye Chen a white eye.


    Because of Ye Chen''s words, Zhao Liying is not so bumpy at last.


    Ye Chen smiles, then opens his chair to sit down and asks, "why do you want to invite me to dinner all of a sudden?"


    "I miss you..." Zhao Liying looks at Ye Chen with a smile and then says.


    "It''s a great honor for me to ask a beautiful woman to think about it." Ye Chen slightly a Leng, and then said with a smile.


    "Is it not my honor?" Zhao Liying chuckled and then said.


    "This Xiaosheng is afraid to be drowned by those crazy fans Ye Chen laughed a few times and then said.


    Zhao Liying gives Ye Chen a white eye, smiles for a while, and suddenly takes a deep breath. After a long vomit, she plucks up the courage to look at Ye Chen, and then opens her mouth and says:


    "Ye Chen, I have a word, I always want to ask you..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Yechen heard that there was no reason for a daze, then smiled at Zhao Liying, and said: "ask, as long as I can answer, I will answer."


    "Are you a death judge?" Zhao Liying looked at Ye Chen and asked nervously.


    "How do you think so?" Ye Chen asked in a little doubt.


    "you smell, I asked foreign friends, they said, there is no perfume on you." Zhao Liying was silent for a moment, and then she said.


    "Taste?" Ye Chen suddenly heard this moment, and then remembered that when he met Zhao Liying on the plane, Zhao Liying had asked himself what perfume she was wearing.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen can not help but sigh.


    Women are very careful, and they are not


    "You are the death judge, aren''t you?" Zhao Liying looked around, then looked at Ye Chen, and asked in a low voice.


    "You think more. I am a common Chinese, not a death judge." Ye Chen sighed in the dark, and then said.


    Zhao Liying looked at Ye Chen closely with two eyes. After a while, she began to say, "


    ," you can''t fool me. Before I thought you said it was true, I went abroad to shoot a movie, specially asked a friend in perfume business,


    , she told me that you were cheating me, because that smell was not pure blending, but pure natural fragrance.


    Moreover, in the hotel, someone kidnapped me, but was just rescued by the death magistrate. One time, it can be said that coincidence, two times will not necessarily. "


    Yechen heard this, and his eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled.


    Because Zhao Liying even said his own things to others, this result is that ye Chen death judge status, is likely to be exposed.


    Although Ye Chen is not afraid, ye Chen does not want trouble.


    "I didn''t tell anyone about you, just asked about the smell." Zhao Liying is very clever. He frowns at Ye Chen. She suddenly comes to light and then says.


    Yechen heard this, and his face was stiff.


    Nima, she was given the little girl a suit


    Because there is no enemy in this world, so the vigilance has also become low


    Thinking of this, ye Chen sighed in a dark.


    Ye Chen thought so because ye Chen responded, just should not frown, frown on the explanation Ye Chen does not want to be known about their own information.


    Of course, it may be angry, but the situation in front of you can not be explained by Ye Chen angry.


    After that, ye Chen''s expression became stiff again, and he revealed to Zhao Liying an answer.


    Yechen, the judge of death.


    "You are!" Zhao Liying looked at Ye Chen with two eyes, and then she said with surprise.


    "You want to know if I am a death judge. If I am, you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Ye Chen was silent for a moment, then looked at Zhao Liying and asked.


    "No, you saved me twice. If I had to count, I almost died twice. You killed me, it doesn''t matter." Zhao Liying shook her head without hesitation, and then said.


    She had no fear in her tone, and it was clear that ye Chen was the death judge.


    Yechen heard this, and sighed, then looked at Zhao Liying and asked, "then, you must know what the reason for my identity?"


    "I want to thank you, by the way..." Zhao Liying said here, his face suddenly red.


    "Thank you. I don''t need to. I will let you go, but By the way Yechen said here, saw Zhao Liying''s expression, immediately reaction, Zhao Liying what is behind the words.


    Ye Chen took up the red wine on the table, drank it, and then said, "I have a woman."


    Zhao Liying heard here, his face suddenly changed, and the sad expression appeared on Zhao Liying''s face.


    After a while, Zhao Liying looked up to Ye Chen and said, "I don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind?" Yechen heard Zhao Liying''s tough declaration, suddenly a moment, mouth of the red wine almost spray out.


    "Well, I don''t mind that there are many wives in this world. Although there is only one famous share, it still exists. Moreover, some countries are allowed to marry multiple wives, and it is not necessary to join that country." Zhao Liying nodded and said.


    "Cough, cough." Ye Chen was almost choked by Zhao Liying''s bold remarks. After a moment, ye Chen looked at Zhao Liying and asked, "the question is, I didn''t agree?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Liying was a bit in a daze, after a few breaths, her eyes hung tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. There are tigers in the house. Monkeys don''t dare to be king." Ye Chen sighed in the dark, and then said.


    Zhao Liying heard here, suddenly a moment, a long time this just came to the reaction, ye Chen said what meaning.


    "I''ll talk to her." Zhao Liying wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, and then said earnestly."As for There are a lot of good men Ye Chen some speechless said.


    Looking at Ye Chen, Zhao Liying said earnestly:


    "there are many good men, but none of them can compare with you. Even if you don''t have the status of death judge, you are the best. I don''t want your money, I can make money.


    I''m not trying to make you strong. No matter how strong you are, you can''t confront a country. However, I just like you.


    I don''t believe you didn''t find out what I mean to you. I still wanted to wait for you to tell me, but you just ignored me... "


    Zhao Liying said here, her face once again showed the expression of grievance, and then began to choke.


    "Well, don''t cry, you''ll be ugly if you cry again..." Ye Chen sighed and then said.


    Ugliness is a woman''s fear, Zhao Liying is no exception, heard Ye Chen said so, she quickly control her emotions.


    However, soon, Zhao Liying reacted. No matter how she cried, she would not be ugly at all. She couldn''t help laughing. After a while, she looked at Ye Chen and asked seriously:


    "what''s her name? I''ll tell her that she doesn''t agree. I''ll I''ll follow you... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Ye Chen sighed and then began to say:


    "you are thinking about it. You don''t have to make friends to repay the kindness of saving lives. My company was established purely for charity. If you want to repay, you can work hard."


    "I''m calm. I don''t need to think about it." Zhao Liying heard this and said in a hurry.


    "You see, you don''t look calm now. OK, have a meal..." Ye Chen looked at the memory eliminator bought before in the space, sighed secretly, and then said.


    Memory eliminator was bought to eliminate Liang Yin''s memory, but it didn''t work.


    But now it has no effect on Zhao Liying.


    After all, that memory can only be erased in five minutes.


    Zhao Liying''s suspicion of Ye Chen certainly did not appear within five minutes. What''s more, Zhao Liying also said that she asked her friends when she went abroad to film, and it was also at that time that she began to doubt Ye Chen formally.


    The elixir to eliminate the memory of many days is not without, but it is very expensive and needs hundreds of thousands of points.


    This is not the key. The key point is that once Zhao Liying is given a medicine that can eliminate memory for so many days, Zhao Liying will be seriously damaged.


    This is the fundamental reason why Ye Chen does not intend to buy that kind of memory elixir to eliminate Zhao Liying''s memory.


    "I..." Zhao Liying opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Chen didn''t refuse, but it was basically the same as refusing.


    Looking at Zhao Liying''s sad appearance, ye Chen sighs secretly, but does not say any more words of comfort.


    Because it''s no use saying more.


    After dinner, ye Chen only drank a little red wine, but didn''t eat any food.


    Zhao Liying is even more upset because of this.


    Ye Chen did not explain.


    The food is the best in the world. Unfortunately, ye Chen can''t eat it at all.


    Unless it is some natural food, otherwise, yechen is accumulating toxins.


    Zhao Liying left lonely, ye Chen watched Zhao Liying leave the car, until a long time, this just a long sigh.


    "Women, I want, there can be many But It''s Liang Yin who hurt her because of this I can''t


    Although, when I was a loser in my previous life, I had fantasies about you


    Fortunately, it hasn''t started yet, and there''s no end to it... "


    Ye Chen''s voice is so light that he can only hear it himself.


    Beijing''s streets, cars to cars, pedestrians in an endless stream, ye Chen walking in the street, gradually, disappeared in the crowd.


    Beijing, suburb, XX clinic.


    Now the clinic is closed and the lights in the house are off.


    It was supposed to be an empty clinic, but there was a voice.


    "Lao Liu, hurry to match the model. Once it''s successful, it''s five million!"


    The sound comes from the underground. Look in the direction of the sound. You can see a big paper box soon.


    And that''s where the sound comes from.


    If you push open the box, it''s easy to see a door made of wood.


    Just then, a blue light curtain suddenly appeared beside the box.


    The next second, a handsome and domineering young man came out of it.


    The man who appears suddenly is Ye Chen.


    As a death judge, ye Chen will try the criminals.


    For the sake of justice and ye Chen himself, ye Chen will not waste his time.


    Because of the delay, new victims are likely to emerge.


    Looking at the furnishings in the house, ye Chen frowns.


    "Little tree, next teleport, direct to the target."


    "Yes, master." The little tree hastened to answer.


    Ye Chen took a look at the furnishings in the room, then narrowed his eyes and threw the box to one side.


    Looking at the simple wooden door, ye Chen does not hesitate to pull open, and a downward ladder immediately appears in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen went down the stairs directly.


    This is a basement with an area of about 100 square meters. There are some equipment for storing body organs.


    There is a picture of Chuang in the middle. There is a child of six or seven years old lying on Chuang.


    Next to him stood a thin bamboo like man and a middle-aged fat man.


    "What''s the hurry? I just drank a little wine and my head was a little dizzy. You''re not going to take only his kidney?" The middle-aged fat man in a white coat looked at the thin bamboo pole and asked.


    "How can it be? Thanks to his cornea, liver, heart and all the organs he can use, you think it''s so easy to catch a baby." The thin bamboo pole like man angrily scolded.


    "That''s OK. Wait for me to be slow and vigorous. The little girl can drink it. If she doesn''t get drunk, she will be treated directly next time." The middle-aged fat man gave the thin bamboo a white eye and then said.The thin bamboo like man put up a middle finger at the middle-aged fat man, and then said:


    "grass, you go to hook up and pick up female college students again. You don''t know how to introduce you to my brother. Since you want to take medicine, when you get it, you can''t always be happy."


    "Hey hey, what''s the use of introducing you? Those female college students are not idiots. As soon as I see you, I''ll be sure to leave immediately." The middle-aged fat man said with a smile.


    "Grass! You barefoot doctor, your certificates are all fake. If you hadn''t killed a lot of pigs and learned to pick organs, I would have done it with a scalpel. " Thin bamboo pole a face is not convinced to say.


    "You know how to pick an egg and pick an organ to support this clinic? I''m sure you''ll be reported in three days The middle-aged fat man disdained his lips and said.


    "Grass, stop the ink and have a rest. I''ll give the little rabbit some tranquilizer to save him from waking up and crying." The man with a thin bamboo pole raised his middle finger again and then said.


    "Go ahead. I''ll go lie down and call me in two hours." The middle-aged fat man returned a middle finger and then said.


    At this time, a cry came: "lying trough! I''m dazzled? What about the little bunny? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    The middle-aged fat man then widened his eyes, he also saw the sudden disappearance of the child.


    "Yes, why not?" The middle-aged fat man shook his head and then began to curse.


    The child is stolen by a bamboo man. The purpose is to sell the various organs in the child''s body.


    One of them was a kidney cutting man, and the other was a human trafficker. Later, one of them, their current boss, organized a new criminal gang.


    They don''t easily start in big cities because there are too many cameras and they are easy to expose.


    Because the child was in the suburbs, he ran out to play alone. As a result, he was met by the bamboo pole man, and then he was dizzy and caught.


    A kidney can be as light as hundreds of thousands, or more than a million.


    Because there are a lot of people waiting for kidney replacement.


    No one wants to die, so it also gave birth to the job of kidney cutting.


    What human traffickers do is trafficking in human beings.


    The combination of kidney cutting and human trafficking has become a more demented criminal gang.


    In rural areas, remote mountainous areas and other places, they specially steal children who come out to play. They use overpowering drugs, candy, lies and even go crazy to drive unlicensed cars to rob children.


    Because in the countryside, in the remote mountainous area, the population is sparse, they steal and rob children, even if they are found, they are not afraid.


    Because they are tough enough, fierce enough, and fast enough to catch them, it''s almost impossible to catch them.


    And it makes them more and more rampant.


    Every child who is abducted, stolen, or taken away will be basically removed cornea and kidney. If not, they will break their legs, take off their arms and sell them to begging gangs.


    The stolen children are as young as a few months old and as old as 10 years old.


    The small ones may live, and the big ones will be removed and disposed of.


    "Grass! How could it be a ghost? I gave him an overpowering drug... " Bamboo pole man said here, suddenly a Leng.


    Because a black invitation suddenly appeared on Chuang.


    Looking at the black invitation, bamboo man''s face suddenly changed.


    The above five blood red characters strongly stimulate the bamboo man''s nerves.


    Death notice!


    "Sleeping trough! This This is... " Zhugan man rubbed his eyes with disbelief on his face, then his face changed and he exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, what is a death notice? What about the little one? " At this time, the middle-aged fat man also saw the death notice on Chuang. He was cold and trembling. Then he looked at the bamboo pole man and asked.


    The child disappeared mysteriously, and a black invitation appeared on Chuang. The middle-aged fat man woke up suddenly until then, and most of the wine woke up in an instant.


    "Judge of death It''s not really the judge of death... " Bamboo pole man Gul Dong a heavy swallow saliva, and then stammered.


    "And who is the judge of death?" When the middle-aged fat man heard the code name, his face suddenly became stiff and asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t know the judge of death?" Bamboo man looks pale at the middle-aged fat man, and then asks.


    "I don''t know what''s strange. Come on, what''s going on? The child won''t really be a ghost..." The middle-aged fat man growled angrily.


    "Grass! If it''s the judge of death Yes, we''re going to die... " Bamboo pole man did not answer the middle-aged fat man, but said in a panic.


    "Malgobi, say, you and him don''t scare me." When the middle-aged fat man heard the word "finished", his face suddenly changed, and his whole body of fat also trembled for it.


    "That child can''t be a ghost. He can be dizzy. He has body temperature. How can he be a ghost, grass! It must be the judge of death! Broken, broken This is bad... "


    Zhugan man said with a gloomy face. Speaking of the back, his body could not help shaking and shaking.


    "You''re paralyzed! What is the death judge for? " At this time, the middle-aged fat man growled.


    The middle-aged fat man is one of the gang''s special organ removal personnel, of course, only for children near the capital.


    Although the gang informed him that he had recently dodged the limelight, he did not say the death judge.


    The middle-aged fat man doesn''t know the death judge or the death trial, and he doesn''t surf the Internet very much.


    Because the criminal gang was afraid of the death judge, no one would like to mention the name, and the middle-aged fat man had no way to know the death judge.


    In addition to his medical skills, few people come here to see a doctor, which makes him still unclear what the death judge is.


    "He He is a professional killer of criminals. There are no more than 100000 criminals who died in his hands, which is almost the same... " Zhugan man looked at the death notice on Chuang tightly and said nervously.


    "Are you kidding me? 100000? Are you sure? " When the middle-aged fat man heard this, he was stunned and then cried out angrily."You fool, I tease you? Grass! You go to the Internet and find out. " Bamboo pole man a face ferocious roar way.


    At the moment, Zhugan man is in a bad mood. He is afraid.


    Originally, their gang had stopped for some days because of the appearance of the death judge. As they hoped, the death judge did not find them.


    Gradually, their fear of the death judge decreased. Although they were still afraid, they were not as afraid as they were at the beginning.


    Because, in their view, the judge of death is not omnipotent.


    No, it''s been a long time, and the death judge hasn''t bothered them.


    So the kidney dealers are more careful than before.


    Zhugan man was lucky. As soon as he went out of the country, he met a child playing alone, so he caught the child here.


    Catch is caught, also did not meet the police, but who thought, the accident happened.


    The captured child is gone, but the replacement is a black invitation letter, death notice.


    The death notice represents the death judge and the death trial.


    At this time, the middle-aged fat man suddenly looked to the side, and then exclaimed, "you Who are you! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Bamboo pole male heard here, then looked at the fat next second, his face suddenly changed.


    Only a man in his twenties, holding a child, appeared in the basement.


    The man who called the bamboo pole frightened was not the sudden appearance of the man, but the scarlet eyes.


    The man''s appearance is very handsome, which is nothing, but the scarlet eyes only appear from a man called the bamboo pole man fear.


    Death judge, yes, is the death judge!!!


    Bamboo pole man thought of here, body starts to tremble and tremble involuntarily. He starts to panic and starts to be afraid. 2. Legs start beating and shaking involuntarily.


    Next second, he "poops" on his knees.


    "Grandpa, forgive, forgive me!" The bamboo pole man screamed in horror.


    "What What... " The middle-aged fat man heard this, his face suddenly white, and then stuttered.


    Ye Chen looked at the two people coldly, and the scarlet eyes were immediately opened.


    God!


    Next second, the middle-aged fat, bamboo pole male space began to twist, and then saw them disappear suddenly.


    Ye Chen looked down at the child in his arms and said in a deep voice, "little tree, check where his home is, and then turn on the transmission."


    "OK, master." The opening of the small tree should be the way.


    A blue light curtain appeared immediately, and ye Chen stepped in.


    When ye Chen appeared, he came to a rented flat.


    There was a middle-aged woman crying red eyes, calling anxiously.


    Seeing ye Chen appear in an instant, the middle-aged woman was shocked and then frightened.


    The scarlet eyes were too scary.


    But when she saw the child in ye chenhuai, no matter how scary her scarlet eyes were, she was scared. She went up and hugged the child in her arms and cried loudly.


    "Xiaoqiang! Whine... ""


    She held the child tightly, cried loudly, tears and tears.


    Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged women, then said in a deep voice, "children can not let them go out and play, don''t wait until they lose, they know to cry, and then know regret."


    "Yes Did you rob my child? What do you want, I I''ll give you all Don''t hurt us... " The middle-aged woman heard a little calmness back here and then cried out.


    Ye Chen frowns slightly, waves his hand, and the blue light curtain appears immediately, then steps in, disappears.


    "God Gods... " The middle-aged woman suddenly stayed and then stuttered.


    Hb, XX county.


    A group of people gathered together to drink, are drinking recklessly, saying, eating.


    At this time, a person suddenly Leng, then rub the eyes, and look at the table again.


    A black invitation is so abrupt from the sky.


    Five big words of blood red, instantly dispelled his wine from a clean and clean.


    Death notice!


    "Grass! Grass! No, die Death notice! " He gulped his saliva, and then he cried out with a pale, sharp voice.


    As soon as his words fell to the ground, the whole yard was quiet for it.


    "Grass! What death notice is it One man shouted in anger.


    "Really It''s a death notice! " One saw the black invitation letter in front of the person who first found the death notice, and then he cried out in surprise.


    A sound of "Teng" came.


    One by one stood up in fear.


    Not long ago, these people saw death notices, each face turned pale.


    "Why, his? The death judge didn''t look for us. How can I come back now?" One shouted nervously.


    "Will it Is it because we started stealing children again, death judges We were found... "" A woman stammered.


    "What, what to do! Death judge The death judge will kill all of us! " Cried one in horror.


    "I I don''t want to die... " One man screamed.


    "I don''t want to die either We Let''s run... " Cried one in horror.


    Just then, a blue light curtain suddenly appeared, and a man came out of the blue light screen.


    Scarlet and bright eyes, mercilessly looking at all the people in the yard.


    The people in the yard were all in a daze.


    Next second.


    "Death judge! It''s a death judge! " One man opened his eyes sharply, and then cried out in horror.


    "Forgive me! Please forgive me! Grandpa, I dare not to do it any more. " One knelt down on the ground and cried out for mercy.


    "Grandpa, I dare not again. Please forgive me." One cried, shivering.Ye Chen looked at the peddlers in the yard coldly, and the kidney carvers gave a look, and then they cried out in a cold voice:


    divine power!


    Next second.


    The space in the yard began to distort, and then it was seen that one after another disappeared mysteriously.


    These damn scum, all damn it!


    Ye Chen squints at both eyes and then opens his mouth and says, "mark all the Chinese traffickers, kidney carvers, and their positions, and they can no longer be rampant."


    "OK, master." The opening of the small tree should be the way.


    Not long ago, the blue light curtain appeared, and ye morning stepped in.


    One city after another, blue light appeared.


    Waves of people, mystery disappeared.


    The night of silence, still silent, the only change is, some people, disappeared.


    Just then, the live room of the death trial suddenly lights up.


    Countless viewers in the death trial live light moment, rushed into the live room, the number of people soared to 30 million.


    "Ha ha ha, I just took a shower, was preparing to sleep, came up to see, did not expect to catch up."


    "Hey, I sleep all on, just to be able to enter the live room at the first time, watch the death trial of the magistrate''s boss."


    "The judge was only finished in the morning, and it started again this evening. Pay attention to rest, chief judge."


    "The magistrate is 666666666."


    "The judge is hard, we support you!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    At this time, a row of words appeared on the screen of the live room.


    Liu Ruijin, male, 43.


    Crime: to board with others, to sell organs, to kill people, to kill 74 people.


    The female fans are female, 21 in total.


    Sun Yaowen, male, 44.


    Crime: with others, organ trafficking, killing and killing, a total of 81 people.


    Wang Mazi


    The live room is boiling!


    "Depend on it! Traffickers, strong female offenders, kidney carvers! A group of scum! They are all left to do the things that are insane! "


    "These brutes, the magistrate killed them! You must be cruel to kill! "


    "Big action, there are tens of thousands of people. The magistrate boss has done so beautifully this time. It''s cheap for them to eat guns. It''s time for the judge to come to trial!"


    In a moment, countless bullet windows flew up.


    The crowd is furious!


    Even some people offered a reward for delaying these people. Every time they were late, he donated 10000 to the Red Cross.


    "Tuhao upstairs, this is a billion!"


    "Shh! Quiet, it''s on! "


    I can see that the picture changes.


    A lush Island appeared on the screen.


    Then the screen starts to pull in quickly.


    A group of people in a daze appeared on the screen.


    These people are all kinds of people, including men and women, old and young, and even wearing vest shorts, and they are directly captured by Ye Chen from the quilt.


    "Where is this, how can I get here in a blink."


    "Judgment Judge, it''s a magistrate! It''s him we got it! "


    "And there was a shrieking, trembling, pale face," he said.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the crowd exploded, and everyone''s face was in a panic.


    "What to do, what to do, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "I am not guilty, I am wronged, let me go, please let me go!"


    "Help, police! Where is the police! Come and stop that madman. I''m willing to surrender. I want to surrender! "


    Tens of thousands of people are crazy looking at, there are wailing, kneeling for mercy, and broken cans and falling to yechen a curse.


    But after all, they were all afraid.


    Because the death judge stare at the people, no exception all died!


    And now, it''s their turn!


    "Why don''t the boss appear, what are the good-looking of these fools? Try it quickly! And where is this place? Is there any science popularization


    "It looks like an island, but there are so many islands around the world. The ghost knows which one is."


    "I don''t know you said a hair upstairs!"


    "I don''t know if I say a hair +1!"


    "I don''t know if I say a hair +2!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is! It''s quiet, boss is coming! "


    In the screen, a blue light curtain suddenly appeared, and slowly walked out of it.


    Black hair, pale as the face of the body, thin cheekbones, eyes with pupils.


    Last time ye Chen became a whirlpool songman, this time he became the appearance of the snake pill.


    The whole man looked gloomy and terrifying.


    "The boss changed his appearance again. This time, he looked at Ting horrendously. The goose bumps began to appear when he looked at it."


    "I don''t know why, this image is very abnormal at the sight, the magistrate will not do anything terrible in a moment!"


    "It won''t be too late. Someone offered a hundred million reward just now. Maybe the magistrate agreed."


    A string of shrapnel screens flew up on the screen, and the audience''s interest was fully mobilized.


    At this time, on the island.


    The leaves morning, which was transformed into a big snake pill, walked out of the light curtain and stood directly on the highest tree.


    Looking down at the dense under, there are tens of thousands of prisoners, showing a sneer.


    The crowd was quiet.


    All looked at Ye Chen in horror.


    Suddenly I don''t know who shouted: "can''t sit and die, kill him! We can live when he dies! "


    Some people immediately moved up, rushed out of the crowd, and rushed to the leaves standing on the trees in the distance in the morning.


    "Hum! "God!"


    The scarlet flash in yechen''s eyes, and the divine power distorts the space between the body and the body.


    Then the divine power suddenly withdraws, the whole hundred people become two corpses.


    Blood, intestines flow all over the ground!


    "Ah! Dead! "


    "Devil! He''s a devil! Help me! "


    "Run, the magistrate killed!"


    Crowd riots, and then many people began to flee, like headless flies, toward the depths of the island.


    "It must be done!"


    Yechen jumped down, and the huge whisker could appear, and the whole island was shocked.Some people look back and see, more panic.


    "Run, here comes the monster!"


    "Will die, will die, who came to help me!"


    And in the studio, it''s totally different.


    "Is he really? It''s magnificent, a dense group of people, moving like a tide! Yes, there are so many scum, how many people will be harmed! "


    "The boss trampled them to death, trampled on them fiercely!"


    "I want meat sauce!"


    "I want ketchup!"


    "Heavy mouth, just bring me a chili sauce."


    "You perverts, how can you be so kind to such scum! I want minced meat


    "Ouch..."


    Ye Chen was indifferent and motionless.


    These scum pick human organs, destroy people''s families, should die in fear!


    "No


    A person Ye Chen catches up, looks at the sky in horror, the huge sole of the foot falls to him.


    A chirp, blood splashes everywhere!


    When ye Chen continues to walk forward, there is only a group of blood stains that can''t be seen clearly, and the thin one can still see a layer of flesh like things.


    "From now on, as long as I can dig out a person''s organ alive before I catch up with him, and let him live to suffer, I will let that person live for a while."


    Ye Chen stopped suddenly.


    He thought it was too cheap to kill these peddlers.


    What they have done to the victims should be returned to themselves one by one, which is the best punishment!


    "Organs Live Live! Live Sun Yaowen, a thin bamboo pole who had been frightened for a long time, murmured in his eyes.


    Then he looked at Liu Ruijin, a middle-aged fat man. His eyes were red with blood and the color of madness was more intense: "live! I want to live! Ah


    "What are you doing? You''re crazy! Ah! Help


    He bit into one eye of Liu Ruijin, and then tore Che.


    With the blood and the various nerves connected with the eyeball, a pale eye ball was swallowed by him.


    Liu Ruijin immediately howled bitterly. His left eye was empty, and he kept pouring thick blood: "my eyes, my eyes!"


    Sun Yaowen looked up and laughed. He could live! Ha ha ha, he can live!


    His face was covered with blood and twisted, which made him look terrible.


    Everybody''s crazy!


    Under the huge pressure of suzo nenghu behind them, they began to attack their companions crazily.


    "Give me your ears! I want to live, you stinky woman! Bitch


    A man pressed a middle-aged woman under his body and bit her ears madly.


    , and the woman cried out in pain, stretching out the sharp claws of nail polish and holding the face of a man.


    Hard dig into his eyes! A hook in the hand means two rotten eyes.


    "I killed you!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Human nature?


    What is human nature?


    These scum have no humanity!


    So they can immediately turn into evil spirits and attack their companions.


    Do not hesitate to bite, desperate!


    Is it possible for ordinary people to make up their minds so quickly to exchange other people''s lives for their own?


    Can you get used to that bloody scene so quickly?


    Because their hearts are cold to others! It''s a cold-blooded animal!


    "Birds, beasts! This is a group of birds and animals! The chief judge has done a good job, so he will pay for his teeth


    "From then on, as the father of a abducted child, I support the judge


    Mordor, Public Security Bureau, office.


    "Tens of thousands of people, the judge is going crazy again this time." Cao Fei looks at the stream of people like ants in the video and is shocked.


    Chief D looked pale, though he had accepted that there was a man who tried criminals outside the law.


    After all, he has no ability to make the other party plead guilty.


    But tens of thousands of people at a time, this is still too exaggerated! The last time we killed the black people, it was very exaggerated. This time it comes again.


    Although they were all criminals, director Dante gave ye Chenguan the title of "butcher".


    The crowd was in a scuffle, as if two armies were fighting, and the scene was miserable and bloody.


    But the 30 million people watching just think about the evidence before, they can''t raise any sympathy at all.


    Half an hour later.


    A group of blood stained people stood, a group of blood stained people lay.


    Those who stand are hopeful, while those who lie down are dead ashes.


    Because there are no tools on the scene, in order to obtain other people''s organs, they mostly go to the eye, which is easy to attack.


    So seven percent of those who lie down are blind.


    Looking at the sky with empty holes, I finally experienced the despair of those who had their organs cut off.


    But ye Chen moved.


    But it also makes them more desperate!


    Bang!


    With one foot on the ground, it was like an earthquake.


    "Asshole, didn''t you say you''d let us go!"


    The people standing were frightened and ran away.


    But in front of the huge xuzuo, they were too slow to fight for their lives.


    Ye Chen still crushed and began to kill.


    Someone escaped to the edge of the island.


    Looking at the boundless sea, I suddenly felt silly.


    But others jumped into the sea without hesitation, thinking that maybe they could wait for rescue.


    No matter what, there''s one in ten thousand hope, isn''t it!


    Even if it is a deserted island, Robinson Crusoe has accepted his fate. It''s better to live than to die.


    "Want to run?" Ye Chen sneers.


    The audience in the studio also reminded them.


    "Chief judge, someone''s gone!"


    "Quick, quick, stop that bastard! That bastard robbed me of 300 yuan last time. I didn''t expect to see him on the live broadcast this time. I''m not happy with him! "


    "It''s terrible. How can there be such a thing? It''s too much. I''ll call the police."


    "It''s new upstairs. I don''t know if the anchor is punishing the evil and promoting the good. What''s more, even if the police call the police, my anchor has beaten up the island country!"


    ¡°666£¡ Say something like it upstairs! That''s how I''m the anchor


    Ye Chen turns around, and the scarlet light of the eternal kaleidoscope frightens people''s mind.


    "Sky shine!"


    With the help of Su''s height, he saw his eyes surrender to the distant sea surface and revolve around.


    All of a sudden, the whole island around the sea water, all lit up a black flame.


    Block all exits.


    Despair!


    Even the one in ten thousand hope was deprived.


    "You devil! I''ll fight with you


    Somebody''s crazy, totally crazy.


    The insane screams and rushes to Su Zuo Neng.


    But even the bomb has no choice but to assist, how can these people shake.


    In vain!


    "I''m beautiful. Please, please let me go."


    A demon, Yan woman looked to come to his in front of Xu Zuo, suddenly collapsed.


    He began to take off his clothes, trying to arouse Ye Chen''s interest.


    "The heart is black, where there is no leather bag, more beautiful than you are!"


    Ye Chen didn''t look at it more than once, so he stepped on it.


    "Well said! The anchor is domineering! Where is not a pair of leather bag! This kind of goods looks like a thousand people riding ten thousand people grass! Also want to lure our anchor boss! Naive


    "The judge is mighty! I''m going to give you a monkey. It''s much more beautiful than that bitch, and it''s absolutely original! "


    "The heart is black, no matter how beautiful, we can''t look up to it. It''s true that we men think in the lower body! Well done by the anchor"Ding, the trial is completed. Liu Ruijin''s fear value is 90, and his despair value is 170.


    Eric, fear is 60, despair is 100.


    Pockmarked Wang, fear is 100, despair is 190.


    Zhao Fangfang, fear value 90, despair 167.


    Wang Wen, fear is 50, despair is 80. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, was awarded an S + rating with 400 million bonus points and 80 billion cash... "


    Ye Chen is slightly stunned. This is a good time.


    In particular, the final reward is


    "Life potion * 20, life after taking + 30 years."


    Ye Chen is not afraid of many potions to increase life.


    Even if he can''t use it himself, he can give it to Liang Yin, can''t he.


    Even if Liang Yin lives long enough and doesn''t need it, he can give it to other people who care about it.


    In short, more is better.


    "Back, little tree."


    The blue light door was opened.


    Ye Chen stepped into it.


    The studio also darkened.


    The trial is over!


    People have another topic that people can talk about all day.


    And the biggest news from the TV stations in major cities has come out today, "the second massacre of the judge of death, how many criminals are there in the end"!


    For a time, it caused a great deal of discussion.


    People have been feeling why there are so many bad people in this world. It seems that there are so many bad people who have been killed.


    "But fortunately, with the chief judge, there will be fewer and fewer criminals in the future." In a restaurant, several young people gathered to talk excitedly.


    They are all ye Chen''s staunch fans. They think this is the real great Xia and the Savior of this decadent world!


    And ye Chen, after the trial of today''s prisoners.


    When I got home, I had to eat first. I had been hungry for a whole day. I arrested people everywhere and finally had to be judged.


    But he was very tired.


    Although he has good physical fitness, he can''t stand mental fatigue. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "No, you don''t come here!" A girl dressed in black ol looks frightened and keeps going backwards.


    "Hey, little beauty, don''t pretend to be so pure. What era is it? You don''t know what kind of things a secretary has to do and nothing to do with a secretary? Now that you''ve come to apply for a secretary, you should be prepared for it. "


    In the office of the general manager of a shopping mall, a bald middle-aged man smiles and approaches a young girl.


    "Come on, let me have a taste of your body and son. It''s so beautiful! If you are afraid, shout. The sound insulation effect of this office is good! "


    "No, general manager, I beg you. I already have a boyfriend. Please let me go."


    A girl in a black ol outfit with messy hair retreats helplessly to the corner of the office.


    Delicate face pear with tears, full of pleading.


    In front of her was a middle-aged man, with no way to escape.


    The silk stockings on the leg were broken, and the button on the chest was also dropped. The snow-white skin was faintly visible.


    The middle-aged man licked his lips, and his face was lewd and swaying: "let you go? Why should I let you go. "


    Keep approaching.


    The girl was frightened, holding her chest and shaking her head in despair: "no...".


    Fate seems to have been predestined.


    But just then, the window of the office suddenly broke!


    Make a crisp ping-pong sound.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously turned and looked.


    Nothing suspicious was found.


    It seems that it''s just broken glass caused by quality problems.


    But when he turned around again and wanted to continue to tease the helpless little secretary, he suddenly tightened his pupils!


    "Where are the people! Damn it


    In the corner, the figure of the Secretary has disappeared.


    Instead of the female secretary who should have been in the corner, a black invitation appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    The bloody font on it made him tremble and tremble.


    "Death Invitation to death No way... "


    He slumped to the ground.


    Then he climbed up to pick up the invitation letter and opened it trembling and shaking.


    "It must be false, it must be false," he said


    But he turned pale when he saw the crimes he had committed.


    A chill surged from the spine to the top of the head!


    "Really, it''s a real invitation! Ha ha ha... " He suddenly laughed, then cried and laughed: "what to do, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    After crying for a long time, he suddenly stopped.


    "No, I can''t wait to die like this. I still have a lot of life that is not natural and unrestrained. I want to save myself."


    He rushed out of the office.


    My colleagues outside looked at me strangely.


    But most of them are disgust.


    "I''m in a hurry to reincarnate. I''ll just crash and die."


    "Scum!"


    "Husband Sorry... "


    Ye Chen sits in the breakfast shop, eating pancakes and fried dough sticks.


    Looking at the screen that only he can see.


    It is a picture of a middle-aged man running out of the office and driving out of the mall in a hurry.


    "When you open the live broadcasting room, the name is - no matter where you escape to the ends of the earth, you still have to pay back the crime you should pay back!"


    So a group of people who had been waiting in front of the computer, waiting for the betta live broadcast, immediately found the live broadcast.


    "No matter where you escape to the ends of the earth, you still have to pay back the crime? What do you mean? Is the magistrate playing Wenqing again


    "Look, there''s evidence of guilt!"


    The screen changes.


    A line of information appeared.


    Hu Baifu, male, 42 years old.


    Crime: 9 women were raped by taking advantage of their positions. Bribe kickbacks of 2.3 million yuan were collected by taking advantage of their positions. Their families were broken and the number of indirect deaths was 2.


    "Damn it, I hate destroying other people''s families in my life, especially the strong female criminals! Damn this man A quick barrage of bullets has been lifted.


    "It''s unreasonable for such people to live up to now! They''ve done nine people, at least for years! "


    "You''re stupid. How can the woman who was forced by him to do so well say it out? It''s just by taking advantage of this human weakness that he keeps committing crimes. It''s disgusting!"


    "Wait for the anchor to act for heaven."


    "Wait for the anchor to punish the evil and promote the good."


    Although the live broadcasting room has just opened, millions of people have poured in. The barrage of bullets has been refreshed in rows and rows. Some talents have been sent. Even before they can be seen by others, they have already been topped by thousands of people.


    The picture flashed.


    It''s a high-speed car on the road."Well, how is the anchor going to play?"


    "It''s rich, but it''s still a wild one. It must be a nutritious one."


    Everyone was puzzled by the scene.


    "Chief, judge, he''s back on air."


    The public security bureau is busy again.


    Every time the death judge starts to live, that is, when they are busiest, they always have to keep an eye on the contents above and understand the situation.


    You can''t do anything, but you can''t ignore it?


    Let''s face it.


    "What is the situation?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as the picture comes out, it seems that the person in the car is the judge''s target this time."


    At this moment, the car suddenly stopped.


    From inside, a bald middle-aged man full of sweat rushed out.


    "Poof! It''s a great pleasure for the scum to grow up like this


    "It''s good to grow up like this. Why didn''t NIMA slap you in the first place and let you harm women! Female compatriots, request to give this kind of scum wave skin cramp + 1! "


    "Support my sister upstairs! I + 1! "


    "I also + 1!"


    "Boys also + 1, in addition, weak questions, would you like to be my girlfriend''s sister paper?"


    "Go away!"


    A neat barrage of bullets flew up.


    At this time, the focus of people''s attention is attracted by the situation in the picture.


    "Well, isn''t that the public security bureau?"


    "Damn it, this guy didn''t get the death notice from the judge''s boss. He was going to take refuge in the Public Security Bureau."


    "Ha ha, this idiot is falling into a trap now. Who knows that the people the judge is after are all guilty. He will feel good when he enters the Public Security Bureau."


    "Can''t be so cheap, he insisted on pickling and cramping!"


    Inside the Public Security Bureau.


    The chief and several police officers were black.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a very bad feeling.


    Sure enough, at this time, a deep and thick voice came from the computer, with a little mechanical sense.


    "Death trial, official start!"


    See the screen, is running to the police station of the middle-aged man suddenly a meal. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Behind Hu Baifu, a blue light door appeared.


    Ye Chen, dressed in a white suit and a magic hat, appeared in front of everyone.


    If there are other walkers in this world, they will exclaim: "isn''t that Kidd, the strange thief among death''s pupils?"


    But people in this world don''t know.


    So many girls began to be crazy.


    "How handsome! The anchor is so handsome


    "Judge, is this a magic show? Sister paper shows that she has no resistance to this image, and she does not No way... "


    "Poof! Upstairs, in broad daylight, what can you do? It''s so direct


    "Please, the monster up there, the identification is finished!"


    "Is the judge going to be a living man?"


    make complaints about it, curious and pure bullet screen comments.


    But ye Chen moved.


    He slowly raised his feet and his slender legs began to move.


    The white shoes fell on the ground, making a clear patter.


    "Tangible!"


    "Powerful atmosphere!"


    "Where can I sell these clothes? I really want to have one too!"


    The audience exclaimed again.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Chen doesn''t move. He comes from the handsome shop.


    What kind of fresh meat at this moment is all slag.


    "You Who are you You''re a judge, aren''t you? "


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Hu Baifu turned his head.


    When he saw Ye Chen''s distinctive dress, he was immediately frightened.


    In the past, he sat in front of the computer and watched yechen''s trial like everyone else, and found his strange images Ting interesting.


    But this time, when he faced the danger of death and the fear from ye Chen, he trembled and trembled!


    "Why run away? Is it possible that this place can bring you safety? Let''s do a magic trick


    Kidd like Ye Chen stood still and said coldly.


    The crystal lenses on his eyes add a bit of mystery to him.


    A deck of cards appeared from his hand and fanned out.


    "Don''t move. If you run away, I bet you''ll die miserably."


    See Hu Baifu seems to have the meaning of escape, ye Chen immediately said faintly.


    The bland tone without any emotion made Hu Baifu tremble.


    The fat on the body is shaking regularly.


    His face was covered with sweat. It was a cold sweat that was scared out.


    His back is completely shined out!


    "Did those girls beg you? But you still forced them, and the magic we are going to play next is also compulsive. You are not qualified to refuse, you can only step by step into the abyss of despair! " Ye Chen said.


    "The anchor is good at literature and art today, so profound!"


    "Yes, yes, more handsome!"


    "I''m a man, but I still can''t help but want to make a foundation with the anchor. What can I do? Ask for help!"


    "You''re sick upstairs! Anchor, this is my phone number. Please contact me, all day online! Love you


    "In other words, don''t you wonder why the public security bureau is quiet and quiet? I don''t believe the police are not watching the live broadcast. "


    "As soon as my anchor came out, he was so handsome and hot that the police must be shy to hide! It''s just that. You can''t accept it! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The magic rule is very simple, shuffle cards randomly, and then we take turns to guess the color of the top card, that is, red or black, if you guess right There''s no reward for this, but you can live a little longer, if you guess wrong Then you have to leave the same part of your body. You see, it''s a fair game, right? " Ye Chen showed a puzzled smile.


    There was an amazing cold light in my eyes.


    Start cutting cards quickly.


    "Damn it! If you win, you''re not the type to win


    "Ha ha, that''s it! Let him also taste the taste of being forced, unable to resist, and can only accept the fate a little bit! "


    "This game is fun. It''s interesting to see the bald face."


    "His face is very white. I think his heart must be muddled at the moment."


    "Didn''t you pay attention to the boss''s words? It''s magic. The boss must be able to guess all right. It''s a terrible thing."


    Hu Baifu is really muddled, sweat dripping from his face to the ground.


    The shoulders kept trembling and shaking, and the legs and feet were weak: "no No, don''t do this to me, I''m willing to be punished, I''m going to jail, I''m losing money Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me


    He was scared and turned to run. While running, he still called out: "help, police help, judge killed!"


    "I surrender, I confess, I confess! Sentence me to jail. I''m going to jail! HelpThere was a lot of laughter in the studio.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so laughing that I''m so scared that I''m going to jail."


    "What a cheap thing to do, the judge is going to put him off! Want to go to jail? Hum! Daydream


    "That''s right. Such scum doesn''t qualify for prison!"


    "Want to run?" On the screen, ye Chen has a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Is shuffling the card suddenly out of a, in the palm of a circle, suddenly fly out.


    There was a scream immediately ahead.


    The thin card was as sharp as a knife edge, and was directly embedded in Hu Baifu''s calf.


    It''s more than half full!


    Suffering from this pain, he fell to the ground.


    Even so, still struggling to crawl forward, face full of fear: "don''t, help me, help me! Let me go to jail, let me go to jail


    A spade a was pulled out by yechen and shot out again.


    Rotating, obliquely inserted into Hu Baifu''s other leg.


    "You can try to run away, but I''ll nail all the cards in my hand to you, so that you don''t have a whole skin." Ye Chen walked to him, and said without changing his face.


    Just like Hu Baifu, she went to those helpless and scared girls!


    "No, don''t come here! Don''t come here, you devil, change your state


    Hu Baifu yelled, hands harder to climb forward.


    In the studio.


    "Why do I feel so angry and funny when I see this scene?"


    "That is, who is the devil and who is the abnormal! Those girls must have begged him that way at the beginning, Wuwuwuwu... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "It''s called retribution!"


    The people in the studio kept saying.


    At this time, the window of the office building of the Public Security Bureau opened.


    A peeping head stretched out and looked out.


    Then he rubbed his eyes in surprise, looked again, rubbed again, looked again!


    "The director, there is no one outside!"


    "No one, how can this be? You can see for yourself what this is!" The director of the public security bureau pointed to the computer screen and said angrily.


    That''s exactly the picture of Ye Chen punishing Hu Baifu and shooting cards into his leg.


    The image is clear.


    "There is no such thing." The young policeman looked out again and opened his mouth blankly.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    "Well That''s not true... " The police chief said in a solemn voice.


    Live room.


    "Today''s trial is very boring. The chief judge has suddenly changed his literary style."


    "It''s not exciting at all, it''s not bloody or fishy."


    "That''s not enough. Change your state upstairs!"


    "Strong demand for skin peeling and cramps!" The younger sisters of the pickpocket party showed up again.


    A string of barrage screens.


    "I''m going. Have you formed a League of heroes! This is to dominate the rhythm of the live broadcasting room


    "Wait a minute. Is that the police? What do you think they are doing? "


    All of a sudden, an audience found the office building, out of a few creepy police.


    It seems that ye Chen and Hu Baifu, who is howling on the ground, have not been seen at all.


    Looking around.


    "Shit, what''s going on here? Can''t they see the magistrates? They came out as if nothing had happened Someone said in surprise.


    "If nothing happened, it''s obviously a thief. What are they playing with?"


    A total of three policemen, looking left and right, one of them looked puzzled and said, "no one, Lao Wang, where do you think the judge is? It is clearly our bureau in the live broadcasting room. How can there be no one?"


    "I don''t know. It should be that place. That''s right. In front of the steps, how could I remember the obvious position wrong?"


    "How can I do that! You tell me about people


    The audience in the studio can''t understand.


    "What''s the situation? I can''t understand it. "


    "Whatever he is, I don''t understand it anyway, but somehow I feel very happy about this scene."


    "That''s right. Look where the scum is yelling, but the police can''t hear them in front of them. This is retribution."


    "Yes, he was at large when he committed a crime. He didn''t turn himself in to the police. Now he is being punished. He wants to ask the police for help! I can''t hear you


    Hu Baifu''s heart is cold.


    Three policemen were just a dozen meters away from him. He stretched out his hand and kept shouting, "help me! Police comrade, help me! I''m here


    But the three policemen over there are still talking to himself.


    "What about this man?"


    "I don''t know. The judge is too good. Is it a kind of concealment?"


    Ye Chen has a smile on his mouth.


    He snapped his fingers slightly and said, "you can see it. No matter how you shout, others can''t hear it! In your words, the sound insulation here is good. Even if you cry out your throat, no one will come to save you! "


    Then a playing card kept spinning between his fingers, as if thinking that this card should be cut into Hu Baifu''s body.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha, the judge is so funny. I just drank water, and then it came out. "


    "Retribution! What the judge said is good. If you break your throat, no one will come to save you! "


    "Broken throat, broken throat! Eh? No one is coming to save me


    "Ha ha, clever upstairs!"


    "Praise for the three police brothers. It''s hard for them to pretend that they are so hard. They can still speak as if nothing happened."


    "How do you know that the police boy is pretending? Ask the old driver for advice


    "You''re stupid. Have you ever seen anyone who knows that the chief judge is executing his sentence next to him and can chat there as if nothing happened. Even if you can''t see it, you''re scared? So it must be a fake! "


    "I see! Master, you are wise


    "So it is, master wise + 1!"


    "Master, the truth!"


    On the office building of the Public Security Bureau, the director''s face was stiff.


    Your sister, the eyes of the masses are really bright!


    It''s a good performance. The three boys, how can they be seen at once.


    "Asshole! You bastards! I''m here, I''m here Hu Baifu crawled toward the three policemen with his snot and tears.


    Ye Chen didn''t stop him. He just followed, playing cards in his hands as if he could never use them up. He kept spinning and flying out.Then he lined up in a row on Hu Baifu''s legs.


    At this time, someone in the live room realized what, suddenly exclaimed: "please wait! It''s late, right! Even if I used poker to delay, I was almost cheated by the host! "


    "I wipe, last time I said that one late donated 10000! Tuhao donated money! "


    See Hu Baifu coming.


    Three police brothers have begun to entertain the people again.


    One of them suddenly pointed to a green tree in front of him and shouted, "look! There are a hundred over there! "


    The three men ran away at once.


    They took out a hundred yuan bill from their pocket and put them on the tree.


    Then take it off, shake the cream a few times, put it in the sun to study.


    "Well, the real money is no doubt!"


    "Watermark clear!"


    "The more handsome the handsome guy on the painting looks, the more handsome he looks!"


    "Is this someone who wants to bribe us?"


    "Then shall we take it?"


    "I can''t take it!"


    The audience was laughing and lying down in the studio.


    "Good actor, graduated from the middle stage. How to run to be a policeman, wasted!"


    "NIMA, next time you can do something hidden from your pocket, it''s insulting our IQ!"


    "Actually, I think the handsome guy on the top is very handsome. Do you think it is not handsome? All for me, free recycling! "


    "Free recycling by!"


    "A dollar a jin high price!"


    "Upstairs, all intellectual disabilities, appraisal is complete!"


    Hubaifu is sluggish, and it is difficult to climb close distance, and it is a little further. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    You did it on purpose!


    "You see, I''ve said it all. If you break your throat, no one will hear you." Ye Chen walked slowly and said.


    "Yes, we can''t hear you! The sound insulation effect is good! "


    "That baldness, you obediently follow the host adult!"


    "Passing by pretending to see nothing..."


    "I I... " Hu Baifu''s lips were already very pale, trembling and trembling helplessly.


    Behind him was a long bloodstain, which he had left all the way over.


    The pain on his body can''t make him move any more!


    Because he was desperate.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, I''m not afraid! You bastards, you bastards, I curse you, I curse you


    Hu Baifu is crazy and yells madly.


    The fist kept hitting the ground.


    Ye Chen suddenly put the cards away.


    "Since you are so uncooperative, let''s change the game." Ye Chen said, from the pocket of the suit, take out a bottle.


    People in the studio are curious.


    "What is this? What''s new with the judge? "


    "Finally, I don''t play cards. The bald man doesn''t cooperate at all. Mao doesn''t mean it. It''s more interesting for the three policemen to act."


    "But the judge is really handsome today."


    "Well, for the sake of being so handsome, we won''t pursue him!"


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at the white particles in the bottle, Hu Baifu''s eyes almost glared out.


    Some smart friends also think of Ye Chen''s purpose.


    "The ultimate big kill, tool!"


    "I finally know why the anchorperson cut shredded meat before, piece by piece, for this moment!"


    "I''m a great eater in China


    "I wipe, what are you thinking! But wait for the magistrate to broadcast the bacon live! "


    "Is this going to be a cooking show?" One of the audience who just came in was puzzled by the barrage.


    No matter how salted meat comes out.


    When he saw the screen, he immediately understood!


    I saw the scarlet flash of the eternal kaleidoscope in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Shenwei!"


    Hu Baifu''s playing cards and a pair of trousers have disappeared.


    Left two rows of flesh and blood of the calf belly, above the miserable.


    "Why! Dizzy, dizzy! I feel blood sick


    "I''m going to faint if I don''t have blood sickness! It hurts to look at it! "


    Let''s go back to the scene of the Public Security Bureau.


    Ye Chen opens the bottle and twists a handful of white granular crystals from inside with his fingers.


    Hu Baifu''s face was even worse.


    Quickly from lying down to lying down, even if the wound on the calf touched the ground, making him grinning, he was not willing to turn around.


    At the same time, he used both hands and feet, and kept retreating.


    It''s like a helpless girl from a good family forced by a silver thief in a movie.


    "How dare you hide?" Ye Chen eyebrows a pick.


    The kaleidoscope of eternity appears again.


    A twisted light flashed.


    Hu Baifu screamed again.


    Only the front of his calf had become bloody.


    At this time, ye Chen has already put the white salt on his hand and sprinkled it directly!


    "Ah


    An earth shaking cry of pain rang out.


    Then there was a succession of shrill voices.


    Compared with the skin injury, the feeling of being invaded by salt is much more exciting! It''s a pain that goes into the nerve!


    "How terrible! What can I do if the children don''t dare to see it? " A barrage of spectators.


    "Big friend, there are some ways too!"


    "It''s OK to see the scene of tens of thousands of people last time. After all, the camera is far away, so it''s time to watch ancient war movies. But this is such a delicate trial, it''s so hairy


    "There is no culture upstairs. It''s creepy!"


    "I''m so scared. I''ll find a strong brother to comfort me!"


    "Oh! I''m strong


    "Sister paper, sister paper, I''m powerful!"


    "Ooh, you all go away, sister paper belongs to me!"


    "Oh, my God, you''re off course again! That scum has a new move. "


    On the screen.


    Hu Baifu kept rolling and howling, and then cried out bitterly, "kill me! Please don''t torture me and kill me


    "Kill you? Those girls who are spoiled by you, how much torture they bear, living is a lifetime nightmare! Death with despair and resentment! You want to die? " Ye Chen ha ha ha sneered a few times.


    The barrage of live broadcasting room has never been broken.Hearing Ye Chen''s words, a series of praises flew up.


    It means you can''t be so cheap, scum.


    Ye Chen didn''t let everyone down. The salt shaker in his hand tilted a little and sprinkled it directly on Hu Baifu''s wound.


    When the snow-white salt meets the scarlet blood, it instantly melts.


    And then it erodes into the skin.


    More pain is coming!


    After several screams, Hu Baifu fainted.


    "Damn it, I''m dizzy! How can we play this! The anchor poured cold water


    "It''s better to solve it directly. It''s really scary."


    "Hum, the psychological quality, affirm the new man, this is where to go!"


    "That is, this man is carrying two lives indirectly. Even if we think about the two dead sisters, we can''t let him go like this!"


    "Yes! We girls will not agree! "


    "Boys don''t agree! Those who sympathize with this scum, change to you or your girlfriend is his daughter dry dirty try, I see you can say this kind of words! I feel that this punishment is not enough


    "You see, the three police brothers are acting again!"


    "The movie emperor is in action!"


    "What are you doing?"


    On the screen, three policemen rush to the office building.


    The audience are puzzled. It seems that there is something urgent?


    And then everyone looked forward to it.


    Today, these three movie emperors are the top ten supporting roles!


    Even ye Chen is curious.


    I don''t know what the three living treasures want.


    Soon, the three came out again.


    They each had a bottle of mineral water in their hands.


    Well, it''s still frozen!


    Because in the close-up of the high-definition camera, you can see the cold air from the water bottle. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "I wipe, cruel! Bingshui, nice job


    "I said, didn''t they say they couldn''t see the judge''s boss?"


    "Damn it, talent, how can you still play like this!"


    In the next scene, all the people watching the live broadcast in front of the computer were dumbfounded.


    The three men first came to Ye Chen and Hu Baifu''s neighborhood, pretending to be very hot and constantly rubbing sweat that did not exist at all.


    "It''s so hot!"


    "Yes, you see, I''m sweating like rain!"


    "Shall we have some ice water?"


    "Good idea!"


    This red, naked, naked show IQ dialogue, let Ye Chen''s indifferent face can not help but twitch a few times.


    Not to mention the audience watching the live broadcast.


    Have a message, this Ya is the dialogue of primary school students, feel back to childhood ah!


    "The last good idea came out..."


    "It''s not easy. It''s thanks to them that they can read it so seriously."


    However, the three policemen obviously didn''t realize that. They thought their lines were very good.


    Then screw the cap off.


    "Ah! Another bottle


    One of them looked down, exclaimed in a very exaggerated way, and then danced excitedly.


    The water in the bottle was wobbly, and most of it was sprinkled on Hu Baifu''s face.


    "Poof! I''m desperate! How did they come up with the reason for the egg pain!


    "I''m drunk, too. Do you have another bottle of mineral water? Can acting be more pompous? "


    "I didn''t have a laugh. Although the performance was very weak, I still gave the movie emperors a compliment in silence! Well done, you guys! While insulting the intelligence quotient of the people of the whole country, we can''t get angry (crying and laughing)


    "but no one wakes up!"


    On site.


    When the policeman saw that he had sprinkled so much water, Hu Baifu still didn''t wake up. He was also stupid.


    Some at a loss to look at two companions, eyes vacant and innocent.


    It''s like, "man, it''s time to wake up without this part of the script?"


    Another policeman pondered for a moment.


    Then resolutely opened his own bottle of iced mineral water.


    Bow down!


    Look at the cap!


    Then, shocked! Also very grandiose cry on a sentence: "I depend on! I hit a million! Rich


    Then the mineral water bottle was thrown directly into Hu Baifu''s face, and it hurt to watch it!


    The cold water was still pouring into his clothes.


    Live room.


    "Is this a broken jar? Another bottle of NIMA is ridiculous! How did he get this million dollars out of his mouth? "


    "Watching their serious Huche, I suddenly feel that this program is not terrible at all. I feel very happy."


    "But Still not awake... "


    Public Security Bureau.


    The three police officers went crazy.


    Shit, you don''t wake up! You mean it!


    The last policeman cried with tears in his eyes.


    He seemed to have seen his own integrity fly away with the lid of the mineral water bottle that was about to be opened!


    "Mad, anyway, the integrity is going to be gone. I''ll tell you later that I''ve won a daughter-in-law. It''s also a compliment." His face was sad and angry, and he wanted to act.


    But ye Chen couldn''t see it anymore.


    Integrity has broken the ground, please let it go!


    His live broadcast has almost become a big party in the mental hospital. I feel that his intelligence quotient is declining in a straight line.


    So he grabbed the mineral water from the last policeman.


    In the studio, the audience was happy.


    "Ha ha ha, see? Even the judge can''t see it."


    "NIMA, it''s so funny. It''s so bloody before. As a result, the whole painting style is wrong when these three people show up!"


    "It is strongly recommended that the literary troupe accept these three evils!"


    "Demon, look at the magic weapon!"


    On site.


    Ye Chen holds a bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    Just twist it and pour it straight into Hu Baifu''s face.


    Mainly to the nose.


    Suddenly, the breath choked the water, and the goods finally woke up.


    "Wake up at last!"


    "How do you think about him? The mineral water has been robbed."


    "That''s right. I''ll try to convince them!"


    But thousands of calculations, that is, did not count the three people quiet to such a few words.


    "Why, where is my water?"


    "I don''t know. Did you get any water? No


    "Is it? I didn''t take water. No wonder... "


    "Forget it. There is nothing here. There is no judge at all."Then he left happily.


    Upstairs, the whole face of the director of the public security bureau is iron green.


    Do you want to be so obvious, so pompous!


    He took back what he said. They didn''t act like that at all!


    The leader must invite him to have tea, Keng dad, this is!


    Ye Chen shakes his head.


    This is the sorrow of man.


    Sometimes I can''t help but pretend to be stupid, but it''s hard for them.


    After all, the live broadcast came to the Public Security Bureau. They can''t beat themselves.


    No matter, it''s not my duty.


    I''ll have to pretend to be crazy.


    It''s the acting


    "What happened This is... " Hu Baifu, who has just woken up from coma, is obviously not quite awake.


    But soon, he saw Ye Chen in white in front of him.


    His face became extremely frightened.


    "No Don''t... "


    The tragic experiences of the previous scenes seem to be replayed before our eyes.


    Painful already numb double, leg, also tremble, shake up.


    I was scared to pee.


    Ye Chen frowned and then unfolded.


    Have been scared faint, scared urine, this shows that the other party should have enough fear?


    In that case, it''s time for the final judgment!


    "Hu Baifu, you''re a silver lady. You''ve killed yourself! You deserve more than death. You will be burned to death! " The kaleidoscope of eternity in Ye Chen''s eyes rotates.


    "Sky shine!" Black flame appeared on Hu Baifu''s body.


    The wailing continued.


    Then a white cloud of smoke appeared and enveloped the surrounding space.


    When the smoke dissipated, there was only a pile of ashes left on the ground ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Picture a turn, to the sky!


    "Lie in the groove, glide wing, judge can play!"


    "How smart, handsome and wooden!"


    "But how can''t we turn off the live broadcast this time? Is there any action for the magistrate? "


    "Yes, it should be over."


    After that, the following camera also flew to the side of Ye Chen.


    The lens is getting closer.


    Finally, the image of yechen''s Kidd is very clear!


    "Where is this going, judge?"


    "I don''t know. I just look at the handsome face of the boss quietly and don''t talk."


    "Please, it is obviously easy to look like. The boss is different every time he appears. Who knows what he looks like."


    "Hum, you care about me, I love the eldest man. I will give him monkey!"


    "The boss can''t see the mother monkey..."


    As a result, some people came here in seclusion.


    Suddenly the sky "the eldest can not see the mother monkey" fly up.


    Direct screen!


    "Eh? That''s not That''s not! Isn''t that the head office of the white group! "


    "Yes, the whole building is owned by the white group. I will not admit it wrong."


    "Cut, I''ll go to work there and I''ll talk about it?"


    "Boss, what is this? Is it about to judge anyone in the white group? "


    In reality.


    A white group employee who secretly watched live at work changed his face.


    I don''t know what he thought, but he shouted directly.


    "No, the magistrate is here!"


    It was probably subconsciously shouting out, so when he finished shouting, the whole person was broken.


    I rely on it. He seems to be exposed!


    Indeed, colleagues around the world brush and throw "you are completely in the mood", even if you watch live at work, even if they dare to shout out, you IQ basically bid farewell to the job!


    But when these people realize what the man said! Everyone''s face changed!


    I''m here, the magistrate?


    It''s going to happen!


    Everyone began to reflect on it in a hurry, if it was to come to find their own.


    "I robbed the big toys in the same village when I was a kid, but I was beaten by him This should not be counted. Is it the same as the widow''s bathjudge? " A brother can''t help worrying.


    "It should not be me I just play with my husband and dad on my back. It should be a crime of no forgiveness? " A beautiful white-collar woman secretly looked at the opposite side of the eye is buried in the work, a honest husband, some nervous in the heart.


    His face also became anxious, if it was her.


    "Hum, I will not be the judge who helps grandma cross the road every day." A dirty man sniffed and thought.


    At this time, an executive stealthily left, flying like a head office at the top.


    "I wipe, the judge must inform the chairman of this kind of thing, which employee must do any bad things, must let the chairman know in advance, and take countermeasures! Hum, I am so clever, I will be promoted soon! "


    A smoke like, to the elevator, confident press the digital key to the top.


    "What! The magistrate came to us? "


    Bai Yuanming, chairman of the Bai group, was suddenly frightened.


    He was 30 years old and had just inherited all the properties of the group from his father.


    But only he knows what he has done these years.


    Don''t look at his usually well-dressed, conscientious appearance, as if the model rich two generations general.


    But if he stripped off his bright appearance, it was full of evil blood!


    "No It won''t be so clever. Even if the judge comes, I don''t have to come to me. I can''t make a mess of myself. "


    Bai Yuanming changed his face, but it was only a moment of things, and soon he recovered his normal appearance.


    So that the executive who came to the report didn''t find that.


    "Well, you did a good job! Well, I already know about it. You go ahead. " Bai Yuanming waved.


    "Good chairman, I''ll go back to work first." The executive is very happy. This is even a success.


    Yechen glides in the sky.


    It was like a big white bird.


    The White House is already in the foreground.


    "It''s going to hit. It''s a collision!"


    There was a panic - stricken bullet line in the studio.


    "I''m afraid of anything, the magistrate will definitely be fine."


    "No, I am afraid to drop some glass, what to do with the flowers and grass under it. Even if I can''t smash it, it won''t work to hit people."


    "Upstairs, why do I look at you, feel so uncomfortable...""Yes, I always feel something is wrong."


    But yechen did not run into it.


    But in the last moment, it opens the void of the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Directly through the French windows of the building, into the top floor of the chairman''s office.


    Ye Chen landed smartly and gracefully and folded up his glider.


    Under the crystal lens of the right eye, a touch of fine light flashed past.


    Looking at Bai Yuanming, who seemed to have been waiting for him, he said, "it seems that you already know I will come."


    "How can I help you if you don''t know Bai Yuanming stood up and said with a smile.


    It''s very low.


    "This man feels good. He looks very kind."


    "Wow, the chairman of White''s group is so young! Gao Fu Shuai


    "Idiot, how can the person the judge is looking at be a good man! This guy is certainly not as simple as it seems


    White group, chairman''s office.


    If no one put his hand into the bag of chewing gum.


    Slowly chewing up, look relaxed way: "don''t be so nervous, today''s live broadcast has ended, I just came to deliver something."


    Also very familiar to look at the office decoration layout.


    "This It''s not necessary. " Bai Yuanming was relieved, then said with a stiff smile.


    Delivery?


    Nima, do you accept the death judge''s things!


    You''ll be killed if you take it! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Ye Chen didn''t answer Bai Yuanming''s words.


    The right hand reaches out, slightly trembles, appears a black invitation letter out of thin air.


    "I I... " Seeing this scene, Bai Yuanming couldn''t help shaking and shaking.


    Almost want to turn around and run.


    Fortunately, reason told him that the person in front of him was not simple.


    Running away is the stupidest decision.


    "Two days later, it''s still here at noon. I''ll come and take your life as promised"


    a cloud of smoke flashed by.


    Ye Chenren has disappeared in the office and appears in the sky.


    The studio was also closed.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Hu Baifu, fear value 90, despair value 180."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 18000 bonus points, 7 million cash, and a lottery ticket * 1 for level C."


    Ye Chen, who returns to his residence, looks the same.


    These days, the trial is just a trifle.


    If you really want to get high praise, it is still most effective to have group trial.


    Use grade C raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to Ye Chen, the judge of death, who has obtained the strengthening potion (Level C)!"


    It''s OK. It''s not bad


    You can use it for Liang Yin


    Thinking of this, ye Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    A previous life, ye chendiaosi.


    In this life, ye Chen was the judge of death and had a girlfriend with the appearance of a little Laurie.


    Ye Chen likes this feeling very much.


    ¡­¡­


    White group, President''s office.


    After ye Chen left, Bai Yuanming''s brain was in chaos.


    He''s being watched by the death judge!


    "Two days later, at noon There are two days left. I have to run. " Bai Yuanming looks at the magnificent office in front of him.


    Hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, I decided to give up all this.


    Life is almost gone. What''s the use of money!


    He wanted to escape to a place that no one knew. As long as 12 o''clock the day after tomorrow, the judge could not find his figure Maybe you can survive.


    To this end, he rushed home first.


    A dark pistol was taken from the dark compartment of the bedroom and carried with him.


    There are also several gold bars, a stack of RMB.


    Then he ran outside and drove away.


    What he didn''t know was that during the period of his operation, the police were also operating.


    "Bai Yuanming must be arrested before 12 o''clock the day after tomorrow." The police chief ordered.


    Maybe this will make the judge stop.


    After all, if people have been arrested and they have begun to adjudicate, they deserve what they deserve, right.


    But the police first went to the Bai''s group, but they were empty.


    When they got to Bai Yuanming''s residence again, he had already run away.


    However, the police did not give up. Instead, they took the surveillance video of each road section to track Bai Yuanming''s whereabouts.


    At the same time, he began to investigate the suspicious parts of Bai Yuanming.


    After all, people have been targeted by the judge, so this person is not as innocent as it appears.


    "Bai Yuanming, 30 years old, was arrested by XX police for gambling and then released, but there seems to be nothing suspicious since then. Until his father died of heart disease a year ago and took over Bai''s group, he has been working hard..."


    The policeman reading the information frowned.


    Although he was once arrested for gambling, who has not a bit of a bad past.


    Judging from Bai Yuanming''s performance, it is clear that the prodigal son has turned back.


    All kinds of performances are commendable. In any case, they are not guilty to death, right?


    "We have to believe in the judge''s judgment. He has never made any mistakes so many times. At this time, Bai Yuanming is more doubtful. After all, it''s too small for people like judges to make mistakes I even doubt that he has any special ability to tell whether a person is guilty or not Said the police chief.


    "But in any case, it is our police''s responsibility to arrest criminals, and this unusual act of the judge may be a kind of test for us!"


    The director''s face suddenly became serious, with some bright light in his eyes.


    "Well Chief, why do you say that? " Someone nearby didn''t quite understand, so he asked in some embarrassment.


    "You think we used to know the information about criminals, basically when the judge started the trial. This time, he exposed Bai Yuanming''s existence two days in advance. Isn''t this a strange phenomenon? I think it must be that the judge is preparing to retire. Therefore, before retiring, Bai Yuanming will be used to test us! If we can make Bai Yuanming plead guilty within two days, he will retire safely. If we can''t... "Said this, originally excited public security bureau chief silent.


    "If he can''t, he''ll continue his trials everywhere, right?" A policeman said.


    "It''s reasonable to listen to me. I''m really the director!"


    Is that really the case?


    Of course not!


    Ye Chen just imitates Kidd''s behavior.


    Who turned him into Kidd at that time? On a whim, there was a death notice.


    As for whether Bai Yuanming will appear in the chairman''s office two days later, ye Chen is not worried at all.


    He can lock his position and take this guy back with Shenwei.


    Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, it would be useless.


    But before that, he has to go somewhere.


    Take out a spiritual fruit from the space and eat it slowly.


    He opened a blue light door and stepped in.


    In an abandoned factory, the appearance of Ye Chen in the shape of Kidd is still maintained.


    The light door disappears.


    "This is where Bai Yuanming''s real father is, where Bai Chongshan''s body is." Ye Chen has a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The cold air around him told him that there was an evil spirit here!


    "Because he accidentally found a heart disease patient who was very similar to his father, he had a vicious heart attack and played a cat cat for a crown prince. Then he killed his father in the villa and brought him here, sealed with cement and buried in the ground... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Finally, the heart disease patient who became Bai Yuanming''s accomplice because of his greed was also replaced with quick acting Jiuxin pills and turned into useless flour pharmaceutical pills. Once you get sick, you will die! "


    "Bai Chongshan did not have heart disease, so he did not take medicine in time when he got sick, and he would not arouse suspicion. He died because he could not get timely treatment for his first attack. As for the authenticity of heart disease, autopsy can also be used as proof, after all, the traces of heart disease can not be falsified


    "So as long as there is no DNA test, this is a perfect homicide case. A sudden heart disease, but did not get timely treatment, and accidental death of patients only If there is evidence from his own son, who will doubt his real identity


    "But the heart disease patient himself, living thousands of kilometers away, is only treated as a missing person. Who would relate it to the death of a low-key rich man..."


    "It can only be said that everything is destiny, but it is inevitable! Because Bai Yuanming has done more than that! "


    With Ye Chen''s narration, the gray gas began to condense.


    There was a shrill roar in the factory.


    Although it was day time, the abandoned factory also had a shade from the sun.


    An illusory figure appears in the shade on the left side of yechen.


    "Who are you and why do you know that?" The gloomy Bai Chongshan asked in a sharp voice.


    But because of the sun''s blocking, can''t come to Ye Chen''s side.


    "Why is it fate and necessity?" Ye Chen did not seem to see him, still selfishly said.


    "It''s fate. It''s because Bai Yuanming met the patient with heart disease. It''s a coincidence. However, it is inevitable to take him home after painstaking efforts to erase the traces. Because he is evil. If he is a good man, he will only regard it as an interesting thing. But as a villain, his first thought was such a vicious killing plan


    "In fact, he had killed more than one person before that! And you actually know that, right? Bai Chongshan! Because that''s what you helped him to deal with! " Ye Chen suddenly turned around and looked at the ghost of Bai Chongshan in the shade: "in this way, you deserve more than your death. If you hadn''t connived at Bai Yuanming''s evil deeds and developed his vicious mind, there would have been no subsequent murder!"


    "Enough, who are you! Why do you know that? " Bai Chongshan was so angry that he wanted to rush out, but the sun burned him very much.


    "Me?" Ye Chen said with a smile: "I am the judge walking in the world. Bai Chongshan, the ghost of injustice. If you still retain your wisdom, you can know how much resentment is in your heart. I ask you, do you want revenge?"


    "Revenge..." Bai Chongshan suddenly froze and murmured.


    The scenes of being tortured and killed by his own son appeared before his eyes, and he began to howl in pain.


    "No Don''t kill me Ah


    Roar!


    The ghost of Bai Chongshan suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared. From his eyes, nose, ears and mouth, a series of gray resentment came out.


    The scene was horrible.


    "Revenge! I want revenge After all, it is a fierce ghost who relies on resentment.


    After being accused of hatred, reason and thought gradually become paranoid and are eroded and controlled by resentment.


    "In that case, come in!" Ye Chen''s idea moves, and Bai Chongshan''s resentment soul is immediately taken away.


    Soon, the uncomfortable chill in the factory disappeared.


    Ye Chen also returned to his home through the light door.


    And this time, Bai Yuanming is running away.


    As a person who has committed murder more than once.


    He has also learned how to avoid the police.


    This is probably an instinctive behavior of criminals, always worried that things will be exposed one day.


    So after leaving the villa, he immediately abandoned his car and began to change his clothes to run to sparsely populated places.


    And leave the city a little bit.


    I''m going to run to the mountains in the suburbs.


    Any mountain must be less than the city people.


    He has neglected the rest. Now it is the most important thing to avoid the judge''s trial.


    As for whether they will be wanted by the police, that is another matter.


    Two days later, at 11:45 noon.


    Tens of millions of viewers were waiting in front of the computer.


    Yechen''s last live broadcast also worked.


    At least because we know the time of this live broadcast, the number of viewers has increased a lot, and we are already prepared.


    When the studio lights up, there is a crime.


    Bai Yuanming, male, 30 years old.


    Crime: killing girlfriend, raping and killing classmates, two in total, killing biological father, killing criminal accomplices, a total of five people, drug trafficking, threats, extortionThen the picture changed, but it was on a mountain, surrounded by trees.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Don''t we say it''s on the top of the White House? How come you''re in the mountains. "


    "You are stupid. It must be Bai Yuanming who ran away!"


    "What a scum. He even killed his own father. But it was said in the news that Bai Chongshan died of heart disease?"


    "I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect that a well-dressed man had done so many shady things behind his back!"


    "I wipe, I am Bai Yuanming''s college classmate. Originally, he killed the class flower in our class. We thought it was just a simple accident. This guy cheated everyone!"


    As usual, the restless spectators began to fly the barrage.


    And the images in the video began to change.


    First of all, a person who nobody knew appeared.


    The man had long golden hair, a cold face and a black coat.


    The whole person is pulling the wind to the extreme.


    "This must be the judge''s boss. He has changed his image again. He has a thousand faces."


    "Although he is not very handsome, he has a strong air! What is this Cosplay


    "Killer, this suit of fashionable clothes doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It feels like a killer."


    Ye Chen of course will not tell them that what he illusions today is actually the role of the God of death in primary school students.


    Top killer, gin! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    In a cave on this mountain.


    Bai Yuanming has lived here for two days.


    Bags of food scattered on the floor.


    It''s all sausages, biscuits, vacuum packed duck legs, chicken legs and so on.


    He didn''t even look at them before.


    But now, it''s the ration he can survive.


    "Hateful judge, if I seize the opportunity, I will certainly ask you to die without a place to live!"


    Bai Yuanming holds a duck leg in his hand and gnaws it fiercely.


    As if it was yechen.


    But this kind of words, he can also say.


    In the face of Ye Chen, who was once an island country, but still uninjured, what can he do with him.


    "Damn it, where on earth does that guy get so many weird abilities? I wish I could have super powers. Then I will kill that hypocritical guy and rule the world."


    In Bai Yuanming''s opinion, the judge of death is a fool at all. He has that powerful power, but he only wants to crack down on criminals.


    If it was him, he would certainly rule the world with that power!


    In the studio, the audience watched quietly, wondering what the judge would do next.


    And ye Chen, is still walking slowly.


    Start talking at the same time.


    In the past, ye Chen seldom said anything directly to the audience.


    "This mountain is called XX mountain, the highest peak height is about 800 meters, covering an area of about two kilometers. It is not a famous mountain, nor is it surprising." Ye Chen said slowly as he walked.


    People began to respond below the studio.


    "I know this mountain. I''m not far away. When I was a child, I often came to the mountain to catch pheasants."


    "Anchor, is this an outdoor adventure?"


    It was strange to everyone.


    But ye Chen did not explain anything.


    Instead, he quickened his pace and continued: "next, I can tell you responsibly that Bai Yuanming is hiding on this mountain and has guns in his hand."


    "No wonder the chief judge is here. I said Bai Yuanming had run away."


    "And the gun. That boy is not a good thing."


    "But in front of our judge, it''s just a child''s weapon!"


    The audience in the studio is not worried at all.


    They all wait to see the scene when Bai Yuanming is caught by Ye Chen.


    Soon, a cave was in sight.


    Ye Chen, who turns into the shape of Qin wine, sneers. A black pistol appears in his hand. The bullet is loaded and slowly approaches the past.


    "Damn it, no wonder the anchor has to explain so much. Is this a gun fight?"


    "Live CF ah, in expectation, the chief judge''s shooting method should not be too bad?"


    "Ha ha ha, what am I talking about? I''ll tell you the killer of cosplay! You see the moment he took the gun, the momentum, the feeling! Hum, please call me the prophet


    "We have already seen the silly hanging upstairs, just don''t say it."


    Maybe I felt something. Suddenly a man came out of the cave.


    However, Bai Yuanshan has already changed into ordinary sportswear.


    This guy''s skill is extremely vigorous, but also cruel enough. Seeing ye Chen''s Qin wine, he raises his hand and shoots him.


    And then he hid behind a tree.


    We''re starting to swipe the screen in the studio.


    "Shit, shoot, shoot!"


    "How do you know the magistrate is here?"


    "Silly, he can also watch the live broadcast. It''s normal to have signals on the hill, but it''s not really in the mountains."


    "Look, the judge is fighting back!"


    Ye Chen dodged the bullet.


    Raising your hand is two bangs.


    The bullet hit the stone on the ground, rebounded and scurried to the tree where Bai Yuanming was hiding.


    Although he didn''t hurt him, he was scared.


    So as soon as he bit his teeth, he came out from behind the tree.


    Shoot Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his hand at the same time and aimed at him!


    They fired three shots at the same time!


    Bang bang bang!


    Sparks flashed in the air.


    Ye Chen did not move, but Bai Yuanming hid behind the tree after shooting.


    "What happened? I don''t understand.


    "What happened just now? Did both of them miss?"


    "Ha ha, Bai Yuanming''s shooting skill is not good. The judge is OK if he doesn''t hide."


    "A bunch of idiots, didn''t you see the spark in the air just now! It''s not that Bai Yuanming can''t shoot his gun. It''s the judge who shot down his bullet with a bullet


    "Shit, it seems like that! Isn''t it just possible in the movie! Against the sky"I wipe, I actually did not see, missed such a wonderful scene!"


    In reality, the Public Security Bureau.


    The police were stunned.


    "Damn it, I really saw the spark. Shoot it down with a bullet. That''s too much!"


    "It''s a big surprise. The judge can''t do anything, but this is a good hand. If I can do it, Xiaomei can''t worship me to death!"


    "Come on, you can''t even compare Xiaomei with your bad shooting skills. You want to learn from the judge''s magic skill!"


    On the mountain.


    Ye Chen raises his gun and aims at Bai Yuanming''s hiding place.


    He had two more bullets in his gun.


    Bai Yuanming should have three more.


    However, no one will worry about ye Chen. People will only worry about how long Bai Yuanming can last.


    Behind the tree, Bai Yuanming''s chest was rapidly fluctuating, his face was pale, and he was sweating nervously.


    At that moment, he was so close to death.


    He didn''t expect that the death judge would have a gun fight with him.


    This sense of life and death greatly stimulated his nerves.


    At the moment, the whole person is empty.


    And this is exactly what ye Chen wants.


    He wanted Bai Yuanming to be afraid, nervous and nervous!


    With his back to the tree, Bai Yuanming breathed more and more quickly.


    He didn''t know what the death judge was doing, so he was more nervous and more afraid.


    "No, in case he goes around to the side to attack me..." Bai Yuanming loosened his grip on the gun and held it more tightly! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Bai Yuanming rushed out from behind the tree.


    Soon find Ye Chen''s position, shoot directly!


    After a bang.


    Yechen shot at the same time, and hit the bullet from baiyuanming again.


    This time everyone saw it.


    Because in the screen, the flash of sparks is so obvious!


    It was a spark that flashed from the collision of the bullet and the bullet.


    Everyone was excited.


    I rely on it. It''s true! It''s true!


    This is a real movie.


    Unlike movies, even if the exaggeration of the effects come out, we know it is false.


    Baiyuanming pupil shrink, quickly hide behind another tree.


    "There are two more bullets left, right." Ye Chen imitates the sound of the piano and wine, and says slowly.


    Give the white Yuan Ming behind the tree huge pressure.


    "Then So what about that. You have only one left. " Bai Yuanming is not satisfied with the airway.


    He is looking for psychological comfort for himself.


    "Click..."


    The sound of replacing the clips rings.


    Then ye Chen said, "now, I have seven more bullets."


    Bai Yuanming is dull.


    I rely on it. He doesn''t have any spare clips!


    Just then, something fell in front of him.


    "If the bullets are not enough, I have enough here, anytime." The devil like voice of Ye Chen rang.


    The most feared thing is not death.


    But know that will die, but in a long time to wait, I do not know when will be called death of the emissary.


    Bai Yuanming every time he shot himself, he passed the death.


    That pressure is no less than putting the gun on his forehead.


    In the live room.


    "I wipe, the magistrate boss actually send bullets, this is to play the rhythm of the white Yuan Ming."


    "I think Bai Yuanming''s heart is broken down."


    Looking at the clip falling in front of his eyes, Bai Yuanming trembled and trembled.


    He is not a fool of course, and naturally he understands what ye Chen means.


    It is to make him struggle between despair and hope!


    "Damn!" He appeared again from behind the tree.


    Two shots in a row shot at yechen.


    Yechen raised his hand and hit the bullet.


    Later, ye Chen pointed the gun at baiyuanming and again pulled the trigger.


    The gun with muffler, after a light sound, came out of the gun a spark.


    Tear it!


    The sound of the clothes broke.


    Bai Yuanming hurried back to the tree in a hurry.


    Feel your arm in fear.


    No injuries, but the coat broke and the bullet went through it!


    "Bastard, you''re kidding me!"


    Bai Yuanming was angry, but he was afraid.


    This is the last time he died, only a few tens of centimeters!


    There was no bullets. He picked up the clip on the ground, pulled out the empty one in the gun and quickly changed it.


    Then again, flash from behind the tree and aim back.


    But this time he was stunned, no one in the back!


    Empty!


    Suddenly, ye Chen appeared from behind a tree and shot him with his gun.


    A bang.


    Baiyuanming was stunned, but he didn''t escape at all.


    The gun was shot out with a shock in his hand.


    Looking at the black hole, pointing to his gun mouth, his forehead began to sweat out.


    "I I...... " I can''t say a complete word for half a day.


    "There are three minutes left, I said, I will judge you in your office at 12:00 noon, so you have three minutes to fight for your destiny."


    Ye Chen hand again appeared a pistol, threw to the foot of baiyuanming.


    "Struggle, as long as one shot hits me, maybe I will let you leave..." The voice of yechen is like the devil, and the voice of Yan, constantly stirs the nerve of baiyuanming: "but I also don''t guarantee to kill you when I shoot! You know, the gun will go off! "


    Gun, it''s going to go off!


    Baiyuanming''s eyes were empty.


    This familiar word, has drawn up his memory.


    "No It was just a fire. I didn''t mean to kill her, I didn''t mean to kill her. " He shook his head madly.


    It was the first time Bai Yuanming shot at someone when he held a gun!


    "Who can you cheat? At that time, you already like others, so you think she is very upset and very cumbersome, isn''t it? On the other day, she quarreled and asked what you had to do with other women... " Ye Chen said quietly.


    It blew up in the live room.


    "666, is this a secret and private explosion for the host! There is a sense of seeing a big blood dog. ""Damn it, scum. It''s just this reason that kills people!"


    "Clothed birds and beasts!"


    Bai Yuanming picked up the pistol on the ground trembling and shaking.


    "No, I didn''t mean it. It was an accident, it was an accident!" he said


    Then hold the pistol in one hand.


    Toward Ye Chen ferocious way: "you give me to die!"


    The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Ye Chen, pulling the trigger continuously.


    Bang bang bang!


    Until all the bullets are gone.


    But it doesn''t work!


    From the moment he and ye Chen face to face, he has been affected by the illusion of writing wheel eyes.


    This time, the direction of the shooting was fully deviated by 30 degrees.


    It was just a big tree.


    When he regained consciousness, the gun in his hand became useless scrap iron again.


    And his side, is Ye Chen aiming at his dark muzzle.


    "It''s time. Next, I''ll charge you a little interest."


    Bang!


    Bai Yuanming was shot in the left hand.


    "Ah He screamed and quickly covered the wound. His expression was extremely ferocious and painful.


    The brow is bulging.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    This is the left leg!


    Bai Yuanming half knelt on the ground, wailing in pain.


    "Kill me, don''t torture me, give me a good time!" He cried out bitterly.


    Ye Chen has no expression and continues to shoot.


    Bang!


    This time it''s the right hand.


    Bang!


    And then the right leg.


    At this point, Bai Yuanming fell to the ground powerless, and blood continued to emerge along the wound.


    Put away the pistol.


    Ye Chen comes to Bai Yuanming.


    Open the divine power space and inhale him.


    At the same time, a blue light door appeared in front of him.


    Step in! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Next moment, the picture in the video changes.


    From the mountain to a magnificent office.


    Yechen walked out of a light door, and a man with blood on his limbs appeared on the ground of the office.


    "Ah..." Bai Yuanming turned over his body painfully, and apparently came out of the divine power space and fell to the ground and touched the wound.


    WOW!


    As ye morning waved, the curtain was pulled up.


    The office was dim, but there was a certain amount of light, enough for the audience to see the situation.


    "What''s the matter? How did you pull the window? "


    "What is the matter? Is the magistrate the boss Whine... ""


    "Please, please, please, please, please. How could it be?"


    "No more ghosts Or what do you do with the windows. "


    There are smart children''s shoes who have guessed the answer.


    A floating figure, appeared in the leaves morning side.


    Black resentment in my eyes looked very scary.


    "I rely on it. This ghost is a loser! With the movie effects? "


    "Does anyone think this guy looks like Bai Yuanming?"


    "It seems that you are true to say that!"


    In the bullet screen, people from the South and North have had a warm exchange.


    "You know me, brute!"


    Bai Chongshan spoke, with the echo of the spirit, as if from the call of hell.


    It was shivering and the sweat was up.


    "Dad What are you doing! " Because of blood loss and pale white Yuan Ming, slowly open eyes, then suddenly surprised, mouth no longer pain out.


    Become afraid.


    "I don''t have your son, but I am killed alive while I am asleep! Also sealed in cement, buried in the ground, I hate ah, I hate forever difficult to live! " Bai Chongshan roared angrily.


    The gray soul of the body began to tremble and shake.


    A little mist was scattered and returned to his body.


    He began to approach baiyuanming, his hands jumped out of a dozen centimeters long gray nails.


    "You, what do you want to do, I am your son." Baiyuanming was creeping in fear, like an ugly insect, and wanted to stay away from the soul of Bai Chongshan.


    "Stab!"


    The nails formed by baichongshan''s soul did not directly touch Bai Yuanming''s body, but did not enter.


    But he cried out in pain.


    A ray of gray and black gas, was picked up by Bai Chongshan from other bodies and inside.


    Then he smiled grimly and put it into his mouth.


    "Jie Jie Jie! I want revenge, I want revenge! I want to take your soul out and eat you a little bit! "


    "No, no, let me go!"


    In the live room, the audience was very scared. This is a ghost movie.


    "I rely on ghosts to eat soul. Is this the same as human flesh?"


    "But is it so painful to be torn away? I think Bai Yuanming''s face is almost white to paper! "


    "I feel like I can''t sleep tonight!"


    Top floor of the white group building.


    Ye Chen stands beside Bai Chongshan.


    The long blonde hair, the cold face, there is no place to feel anything should not be.


    Treat the wicked in a way that is extremely evil.


    "Judge, kill me. Please kill me. Don''t torture me."


    Ye Chen did not know how painful it was to be torn down, but he was very satisfied with the way Bai Yuanming looked.


    The more fear, the more rewards.


    But to die quickly is not that simple.


    Besides fear, he is desperate!


    It seems that ye Chen does not intend to let him go easily, Bai Yuanming began to curse.


    How hard to hear, it is just to stimulate Ye Chen to kill him directly.


    "I rely on it, and I scold so hard, and I will be the judge. I must kill him immediately."


    "What do you know upstairs, it is more frightening to torture him than to kill him, or the goods will not be bent on death."


    "Yes, so the more he wants to die, the more he can''t follow his wishes, or will he not succeed."


    Start with your arm.


    Bai Chongshan little by little grasp of baiyuanming body, the soul pieces of the position, and then swallow.


    Twenty minutes later, a muddy white Yuan Ming just completely lost breath.


    Then ye Chen took Bai Chongshan back into the space of the small trees.


    Step in the front light door and leave.


    Meanwhile, the live room is closed.


    "Ding, trial completed, Bai Yuanming, fear 99, despair, 189."


    "In comprehensive evaluation...""Ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 23000 bonus points, 10 million cash and 2 lottery tickets for level C."


    Use raffle tickets!


    Ye Chen, who returns to his residence, says to the little tree.


    "Ding, congratulations to Ye Chen, the judge of death, who has obtained level C decay potion * 1 and level C recovery potion * 1."


    It''s a bad harvest, but it''s not useless.


    Grade C rotten potion, the body will be a little bit ulcerative after taking, and with great pain.


    Grade C recovery potion, the body will recover a little after taking it, accompanied by severe itching.


    The combination of the two is the most painful criminal law in the world.


    Every bit of ulceration will be repaired, and each point will continue to fester, and so on until the efficacy is completely exhausted.


    The average person is supposed to be crazy.


    For the next few days, yechen was at rest.


    Besides playing around with Liang Yin, I was planning what kind of trial to start next time.


    At noon a few days later, the studio lights up again.


    "Look, the judge is on the air again!"


    "Where is this time?" A group of people rushed to the computer, the director asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. Wait, that''s it!"


    There are people all over the world who, at the moment of opening the studio, instantly enter into it.


    Then, they were scared by the pictures inside.


    In the picture, a man with a headgear is dragging a woman to the toilet.


    And on the ground, it was scarlet, a red line of blood!


    Looking again, it turned out that the woman had a sharp knife in her chest.


    Other places were also bloodstained. It was obvious that the murderer did not stab only one knife, but several times in a row. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Is this the murder scene?" In reality, countless people screamed.


    Frightened by the scene in front of them, they are not afraid of the dead. In Ye Chen''s live broadcast, they see many dead people.


    What the audience really fears is the fact that someone has been killed.


    Because instinctively, they will put themselves into the identity of victims, afraid that one day, they will encounter such things.


    At this time, the screen changes and a line of data appears.


    Wang Li, male, 22 years old.


    Crime: theft, robbery, drug abuse, drug trafficking, homicide, 2.


    "Two? Is there another victim? " Someone asked from the barrage.


    At this time, the picture recovers, and ye Chen''s deep voice rings: "a year ago, he once killed an assistant police officer who found him trafficking in drugs, but due to lack of evidence and clues, the police did not find him in the end."


    Then, he slowly appeared in the picture.


    It was a young man in a red cloud and black background robe with eight characters on his face.


    What ye Chen transformed today is the image of Yuzhi Boju, whose indifferent face is impressive.


    It was also his only trial in which no death notice was issued.


    Because I just passed by the neighborhood, I was reminded by the small tree and found the scene of the murder here.


    But it was a little late. The man was dead.


    By coincidence, and the other party has a homicide case in his body, ye Chen can''t let him leave like this.


    So the trial started directly.


    "I don''t dream. Did the magistrate respond to me just now?" Exclaimed the audience, who had asked questions before.


    But obviously, we still pay more attention to why the killers kill people.


    "From his appearance, it should be a burglary, but I didn''t expect that the owner was at home and was hit by a head-on?"


    "The owner of the house must have wanted to catch him, so he was killed."


    But none of them is right.


    Because ye Chen explained the reason.


    "He killed not for stealing, but for revenge! The woman''s identity is a drug rehabilitation center staff, mainly responsible for the treatment of Wang Li and other drug users. Because every time she was addicted to drugs, she never listened to Wang Li''s plea to give him drugs, so she hated her and planned to retaliate after she came out. "


    The audience in the studio was stunned.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t make sense! People do not give him drugs, in order to give him detoxification ah, is for his good! It''s because of this


    "The man''s brain has been corrupted by drugs. There''s no logic at all."


    "Madman!"


    It''s an outrageous reason to kill people.


    Because there''s no reason to speak of, it''s just abominable.


    "Who are you?"


    Maybe it''s because of Ye Chen''s voice.


    Wang Li in the toilet heard the unusual movement from the living room and rushed out immediately.


    Under the black headgear, a pair of fierce eyes stare at Ye Chen.


    Holding the sharp knife stained with blood in his hand, it was the knife that was inserted into the victim''s mouth.


    "No matter who you are, since you see it, die for me! Don''t blame me when you get down here. If you want to blame me, you are too curious


    Wang Li roared and rushed to Ye Chen.


    The people in the live broadcasting room had a barrage of bullets and then flew up at a faster speed.


    "Damn it, I''ve seen what a madman is and dare to attack the judge''s boss!"


    Ye Chen did not move, but the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes turned and started the magic monthly reading.


    The surrounding environment has changed and turned into a rolling magma.


    Ye Chen and Wang Li stood on a row of rocks on the magma, very narrow.


    Wang Li was surprised by the sudden change, and almost fell into the magma. He stopped and looked around in horror.


    "What''s going on here? How can I be in a place like this."


    The heat was rolling around him, and soon he was sweating and his skin was hot.


    It''s not fake. There''s temperature.


    Wang Li''s pupils tightened up.


    This discovery made him even more frightened.


    Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. Holding a knife in both hands, he pointed to Ye Chen and said in horror: "you are the judge, are you the judge of death?"


    "Wang Li, what do you want to say? You have nothing to quibble about what you have done? " Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Say what, I have nothing to say, you let me get out of here, quick!" He pointed to Ye Chen with a knife and cried hysterically.


    "Wrong answer!" Ye Chen looks the same.


    But the stone under Wang Li''s feet began to sink slowly.


    Startled, he jumped back and landed on another stone.And then in an instant, space changes again.


    Ye Chen stands opposite Wang Li on a huge lava lake.


    There was a gap of more than four meters between them.


    At the back of Wang Li, there are five stones in total, and the one under his feet is six.


    "You chose the wrong answer, and now the punishment game begins. "Ye Chen said," I ask you, have you ever killed an assistant policeman? "


    "No!" Faced with this problem, Wang Li subconsciously chose to lie.


    No one would admit that he killed, even if he had been caught on the spot and had the identity of a murderer.


    But with the mentality of reducing one sin, he chose to deny.


    As a result, the stone under his feet began to sink again.


    He continued to jump back in panic.


    "Lie and sink!" Wang Li is not a fool. Seeing this scene, he suddenly understood.


    "I''m going to ask you if you ever killed an assistant." Ye Chen continued to ask.


    Wang Li didn''t dare to lie this time.


    Wearing a black headgear, he still clutching the bloody knife in his hand, as if it could bring him some sense of security.


    However, facing Ye Chen''s question, his answer is still unsatisfactory: "he forced me! He forced me


    "Wrong answer."


    With the sound of Ye Chen, the stone under Wang Li''s feet sank again.


    "What, that''s a mistake?" Wang Li was surprised and retreated again.


    There are three stones behind him.


    The heart can not help but fear, if the answer is wrong, sooner or later it will fall into the magma. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    In the studio.


    "It''s all magma. I feel so hot all of a sudden."


    "That''s true and false. It''s still bubbling."


    "At such a time, they still lie and deny, and their attitude is not sincere. This man is hopeless!"


    "When the stone is gone, see what he will do."


    In the space of monthly reading, Wang Li is all over Shi.


    But he didn''t take off the headgear.


    Because I am lucky!


    He knows that he is now on the air. If he takes off his headgear, even if he can escape, his face will be remembered by everyone.


    So no matter reheating, it can''t be removed.


    "I''m going to ask you if you ever killed an assistant." Ye Chen continued to ask.


    Wang Li''s side of the magma bubble, a little magma splashed up, fell on his arm.


    Suddenly screamed.


    "Ah! I said, I said, I killed him


    Wang Li was relieved that the stone did not fall this time.


    "Why kill him."


    "Because Because he found out I was selling drugs. "


    After the lesson just now, Wang Li is much more honest.


    "What other bad things have you done?" Ye Chen changed his question.


    "I I... " Wang Li dodged in his eyes.


    But he didn''t say it.


    It''s hard to make a mistake even if you know that you are wrong.


    Especially in front of countless people.


    "Time is up!"


    The stone began to sink.


    Wang Li''s face changed a lot, didn''t he? That''s all.


    He stepped back quickly.


    At the moment, there are two stones behind me.


    But it''s totally different.


    Because Wang Li just stood on the third stone from the bottom, he cried out in pain.


    It''s hot!


    The soles are melting.


    He also kept swapping his left and right feet to reduce the pain of being burned.


    "The same question, answer me." Ye Chen has a pistol in his hand, aiming at Wang Li from a distance.


    The latter''s face changed and became more frightened.


    "I take drugs, sell drugs, kill, steal, rob! I said, I really said it all. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " He pleaded with a cry.


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction, but the Stone continued to drop: "just confess."


    "Damn it, it will also drop. There''s no way of feeling alive."


    "Nonsense, the magistrate is not so kind."


    "That boy is crying. He deserves it! Let him scum


    "Crying is the only way to cheer up. It means that he is afraid, that is to make him afraid!"


    The second stone from the bottom was hotter. Wang Li stood up and immediately the sole of his shoes melted.


    Keep screaming, two feet 100 meter race in the above non-stop exchange.


    "No, give me a break. I''ll never dare again!"


    "Spare me, please


    "Pain! too hot! People are dying of heat


    "No!"


    Wang Li cried and cried. He had already had tears and snot after the headgear.


    There was a choking and coughing in the voice.


    But ye Chen was not soft hearted. He looked at him indifferently and continued to ask, "do you admit that you are heinous and should be punished?"


    "I will punish, I will punish! Please spare me


    Wang Li cried.


    Ye morning mouth slightly hook up: "since want to punish, how can forgive you again."


    Then the stone began to sink.


    Wang Li''s face suddenly changed. The last stone is so hot. Is the last stone dead!


    But if you don''t retreat, you will fall into the magma.


    But the last stone is not hot.


    Because reheating is meaningless, the scalded wound will continue to torture Wang Li.


    After the pain is numb, the hotter temperature is difficult to be perceived by the human body.


    "Help, pain! Who will help me... " Wang Li wailed and cried bitterly.


    The whole person sits on the stone, two feet raise, dare not fall to the ground.


    Crying is to hear people, as if they feel their feet ache.


    "In the end, I''ll let you look at yourself, a little bit engulfed by the magma. Are you ready?" Ye Chen says, right hand rises slightly.


    And then press it down.


    One millimeter one millimeter, the last stone began to fall, more than ten times slower than before!


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''ll punish you. Don''t do this to me!" Hearing this, Wang Li immediately kneels on the ground and kowtows to Ye Chen.


    But yechen didn''t buy it.


    Because from the beginning, he sentenced Wang Li to death.When the magma began to disappear, Wang Li''s eyes shrank: "no, no, no..."


    First the feet, then the legs Little by little, down.


    Wang Li''s sad voice has never stopped, has been ringing in the space of monthly reading.


    The magma was not as hot as expected, but it was because of this that Wang Li suffered more.


    He couldn''t go into a coma. He had to bear the pain every moment and every second.


    "Ah He gritted his teeth and took the initiative to plunge into the magma.


    It''s better to die than to be tortured like this.


    But ye Chen will not let him be happy!


    After a while, Wang Li was desperate to find that he was still standing, and the magma was still swallowing him.


    The part or position that has been engulfed has no consciousness.


    He couldn''t feel the legs and feet, empty.


    However, the parts and positions touched by magma are very painful.


    And it''s very obvious that it''s moving up.


    It is a kind of gradually eroded, to the horror of despair!


    Abdomen, mouth, neck, and then head!


    "No!"


    Gulu Gulu


    several magmatic bubbles surged, and Wang Li disappeared.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wang Li, fear 89, despair 199."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C + rating, with 30000 bonus points, 15 million cash awards, and 3 lottery tickets for level C."


    The studio was also closed.


    It turned out that Wang Li collapsed and died in a dreamland.


    He won three lottery tickets, and ye Chen didn''t keep them. He used them directly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the death judge ye Chen, who has obtained the charm fruit, the shock fruit and the medical bandage."


    Glamour fruit and medical bandages, as the name suggests.


    However, shock fruit is actually a kind of skill fruit. You can gain a skill after eating it, which is called awe.


    After opening, it can frighten other people''s mind, making others fear, fear, confusion and other negative states.


    It had a certain effect on the trial, and ye Chen ate it himself.


    But the charm fruit, he plans to give Liang Yin.


    As for the medical bandage, it was the most useless, and he threw it aside. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Night, a corner of the capital.


    Several foreigners walk on the streets of people coming and going, communicating in foreign languages.


    "Ben, are you sure the death judge is in this city?"


    "No mistake. Did you forget that the first two trials were conducted here, so he must be here."


    "But even if we find him, it is a super hero with super power to die." A blonde woman exaggerates her arms.


    "So, even if he is a superhero, he will not be prepared for our super virus!" The man called Ben smiled.


    Yes, they came to kill Ye Chen!


    It is a well-known killer in the world.


    Some people paid 300 million yuan to kill the death judge and provide them with the super virus.


    Because ye Chen has proved that even the most powerful weapons can hardly hurt him.


    So someone put hope on the virus.


    Who knows if superheroes will be ill, maybe once infected with the virus, it is better than ordinary people.


    Many people think that the so-called death judge should be the genes have a mutation to have those super abilities.


    So maybe the genes in his genes that resist the virus are weakened by this variation.


    "Oh, Ben is very motivated! So you think about how to put the virus on him? We don''t know where he is, you know. " Said the blonde.


    "He is not a meddler, then he will be led out!" What I said was a foreign man with a beard next to Ben.


    He is a bear in shape, and he speaks with great strength.


    A few people will smile.


    Obviously everyone thinks that, isn''t it.


    But this kind of thing, can not do it by oneself.


    You must find a ghost for the dead, or they will be tortured to death by the death judge before the virus has effect!


    Yechen didn''t know. There was a killer staring at him.


    Even if you know, it doesn''t matter much.


    His real identity is not exposed anyway


    Every morning, a fresh juice, spirit fruit into the belly, basically full, energetic!


    "Boss, what are the origins of those foreigners? How generous is a hand?"


    Wolf Gang, scar face to his side of the serious look of the middle-aged man asked.


    This is a larger local gang.


    "I don''t know, but I have a big hand. The deposit is three million dollars." Said the middle-aged man.


    But his eyebrows were always wrinkling.


    "What I don''t understand is what kind of hatred they have with these people in the picture, not to kill them."


    "Yes, it looks like a few students. Is it necessary to have such a tough hand? It is estimated that there is no contradiction between them. These foreigners are also very careful Said the scar face disdainfully.


    Then suddenly his face changed and continued to say, "boss, the wind is tight recently. If the judge is not good, we will stare at us. If we are in peace, it may be OK, if it should be in case..."


    "Hum, what is afraid of, can we do nothing now, what we have done before can be written off?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    The face of scar changed continuously.


    Think about it carefully, it seems to be such a reason.


    "So I said, don''t stop at all. Why don''t you charge the money for the door? Bad luck, even if the gold basin hand washing magistrate will still find the door, luck, even if another 10 years and 20 years may not be something. " "OK, you can arrange the above things, find some smart things to do, and don''t leave a little horse feet," said the middle-aged man


    "Well, I know." The scar face should be a sound, is by the middle-aged man thoroughly convinced.


    Then take over the photos, leave quickly and find the right people.


    "Life is alive, I don''t know when to go in, and I am afraid that I will take the money. It is better to enjoy while there is time to enjoy." And the middle-aged man laughed.


    It seems to be self-contained for what I say.


    The peritoneum is very scared.


    Because today, after school, he just walked into the alley that had to pass home, and he was blindfolded with sacks by several people.


    Then, he held his mouth tightly from the outside with a cloth, and could not speak.


    Another rope caught him in the hands and feet.


    Then it seemed to be in a cardboard box and carried on the car.


    All the way, the voices around them were becoming scarce.


    "Kidnapping?" Zhou Wen thought in his heart.


    But his family has no money. Is it that he tied the wrong person?


    It won''t be so unlucky.


    Then, the car seemed to vibrate, and something came around.It seems like a box, too.


    There was a whirring sound inside.


    Anyone else?


    He also quickly sobbed.


    At the same time, I was sure that I should be in the carriage of a large truck, otherwise the ordinary car could not put down two such large boxes.


    The people next to the box heard his voice and continued to whine.


    Then there were several more whines.


    Zhou Wen is surprised. Are not only the two of them?


    Is it mass kidnapping?


    It won''t be members of extremists, groups and organizations. I want to show them.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wen in the box turned pale and scared out of his wits.


    If so, they will be tortured for a long time. If not, they will have to dig their nails, sit on a tiger stool and drink hot pepper water.


    Finally, they will be brutally dismembered to achieve the purpose and effect of the demonstration.


    Isn''t that what''s written in novels.


    He struggled again.


    Anyway, I already know that this is the carriage, and I haven''t heard any other voice for so long. It is estimated that those who kidnapped them are sitting in front.


    There was no one nearby. He was a little bold and wanted to come out of the box first.


    But his hands and feet were trapped, and even his mouth was tightly clamped by the cloth strip. After twisting for a long time, he was still in the box without any change.


    "Are you dead today?" Zhou Wen began to cry.


    He didn''t want to die, with hot tears falling down his cheek.


    Why is he so unlucky, walking on the road can meet this kind of thing!


    At the moment, the front of the car, three young people are talking. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Feige, who do you think these five boys have caused? Scar asked us to solve them completely." Said a yellow haired man in the left window.


    He still bared his teeth and killed five students at a time


    He did it once.


    However, who will make the money more this time? Five people with a million yuan will be allocated to three of them, which is more than thirty thousand people.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time to kill someone. It''s stupid not to take money.


    "What do you care about so much? We will take care of the disaster when others give us money. Mind your own business and live longer. " Said the man who was driving, Alfred.


    He used to drive a large truck, but later a traffic accident hit people and absconded overnight.


    At last, he was met by scar face.


    Seeing that he can drive a big truck, he is a talent with special skills, so he hid himself.


    Wait for the limelight to pass, find a can make up, a little cross dressing, can come out to mix in a big way again.


    "But the above request is really strange. We should use poison." The window on the right is a small round face with a flat top.


    Hand, playing with a crystal sealed small glass bottle, there is a small half bottle of water like things.


    He didn''t know that what was sealed inside was the latest and most stubborn super virus in the world. It only needed a little bit to cause countless deaths.


    In fact, in addition to killing the death judge, it is also a conspiracy against state Z.


    It''s just that. Even Ben and the blonde didn''t think about it.


    The car staggered to an abandoned factory.


    If ye Chen is here, he will find that this is the factory where Bai Yuanming buried Bai Chongshan''s body.


    After all, there are not many abandoned factories in a city.


    The door of the van was opened, Feige and they got out of the car, opened the back door, and began to carry the boxes containing people from inside.


    They didn''t notice that there were hidden cameras in every corner of the abandoned factory.


    At this time, in the fighting fish, a live broadcast room called "such arrogant killing", the picture here is playing.


    Zhou Wen only felt that he had been lifted up.


    Then it moved for a long time without landing on the ground, and the person carrying it in the middle tripped and almost flew out.


    He also heard people swearing.


    "Damn it, I didn''t see the stone from here. I almost fell to death." It''s yellow hair.


    "All right, all right. Don''t be wordy. Hurry up." Flat top small round face comforts a way, the language actually has some impatient meaning.


    Betta live room.


    A boring audience is wandering around. He will go to the host''s room for a look, and then go to the host''s room for a look.


    Suddenly I saw a room with a very special name.


    "Is that how arrogant a murderer is? What is it? Is it the judge''s trumpet? Should not... "


    Curious, he ordered in.


    And then you see a very grim abandoned factory.


    "Shit, what is this! With special effects? " He was startled.


    Then two men came in carrying a box.


    He said some strange things.


    "Is this the last one? I''m so tired. " In the video, a yellow hair rubs against the sweat channel on the forehead.


    "What are you talking about? There is another one in the car. I said you are too. You look for so many women every day, and sooner or later, they will die in their stomachs." Said the flat topped little round face.


    The audience in the room burst into joy.


    Love is an online drama. The lines are well designed and funny.


    What''s in those boxes? It looks heavy.


    After a while, several people came into the studio.


    Watch that, too.


    But I believe that soon these people will not be able to laugh.


    Because as the last person was moved to the factory, Feige, Huang Mao, and flat topped small round face began to cut the bandage seal on the box with a knife.


    Inside is the first sack, and then remove the sack, suddenly exposed a person!


    Under the threat of the knife, he was terrified and cried out for mercy.


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, my family has money, my family has money."


    "Fart! Be honest with me Feige kicks him, and then points a knife at his neck. Huang Mao skillfully ties his hands and feet from the back.


    In the whole process, the teenager who looked like a high school student did not dare to resist.


    "It''s very similar. It''s good."


    "The expression is in place, just like the real thing."


    "Professional actors."In the studio, a few viewers chatted.


    They don''t know yet. Terrible things will happen soon.


    Then, Feige they released the other four people in succession and tied them up.


    One of them is Zhou Wen, who is not tall and handsome. He is very ordinary.


    Facing the knife, he cried with fear.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it? I don''t think it''s real." All of a sudden, one of the audience in the live broadcasting room said with some awareness.


    "It''s really a little flustered. I don''t feel like acting."


    "No way I don''t think it''s right to be told by you. "


    "Shit, don''t you see those students are pale and their legs are shaking! Go to the police, it''s probably true! "


    "Yes, right. Call the police. Even if it''s fake, this kind of thing can''t be broadcast freely. They think they are the judge''s boss?"


    However, it''s too late!


    In the factory, Feige said to Huang Maohe and his flat topped small round face: "remember, the above requirement is to torture one person for half an hour, then pour poison at the same time, and chop a finger first."


    "Good!" Yellow hair bloodthirsty smile, a pair of scissors appeared in his hand, and went to the first boy who was released.


    "No No, don''t cut my hands. " The boy yelled wildly, shaking his head and struggling, but he was trapped in a broken machine tool and couldn''t move at all.


    "Ah


    After a scream, he tied his left hand behind him, and a small tail finger fell down. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    With the blood section of the finger, you can see the pale bone.


    Fall to the ground, instinctively still slightly curved.


    In the studio, several viewers were stunned.


    "Shit, really! This is absolutely true! "


    "Blood! The blood is coming out


    "Call the police, call the police, or you''ll be killed!"


    At the same time, a message quickly spread in the major well-known live broadcasting rooms.


    "It''s true that some people live broadcast abnormal killing! For the last time, it''s true, and it''s not the judge''s boss! The room number is... "


    In an instant, the room, which had no one''s attention, poured into the audience.


    People were shocked by the cruel scene.


    Several innocent high school students were tied to the old machine Chuang. They cut off their fingers, cut off their skin, were beaten, and were filled with chili water and other things.


    "NIMA, these scum! Scum! What''s wrong with these children, to do this to them! "


    "This is definitely not the judgment of the judge of death. The judge is only one, and there are no three of them!"


    "Something''s wrong! This is expected to shake the whole country


    "Shit, who do these three guys think they are, judges? Crazy


    Feige, Huang Mao and flat topped small round face in the factory do not know that their every move has been broadcast live.


    On the contrary, it was the stimulation of blood that started to excite.


    The animal nature, malice and evil in the body have been released.


    "Ma De, you are shouting! Try one more! " Huang Mao kept kicking and beating a teenager, sending out abnormal laughter.


    In the studio, countless barrages of bullets flew up.


    "Asshole, how can you do it? What''s wrong with those kids?"


    "Ma De, a few rubbish, have the ability to rush to Laozi! Laozi, the national Sanda champion, must destroy the three of you


    "God, give them a curse!"


    "Where are the police! How come it doesn''t show up yet. If it goes on like this, people will die! "


    "What about the judge? Isn''t he specialized in punishing evil and cracking down on crime! How come he didn''t show up! He''s super capable. He''ll make it right away


    "Yes, I''m going to find the judge. Please go to the live broadcasting room to send news to the judge! All kinds of chatting tools can be turned once by one person. If you can''t make a good judge, you can see it! "


    As a result, news began to spread across the country.


    From person to person, from person to person, like a huge spider web spread out.


    Ye Chen hasn''t seen it yet, but the Public Security Bureau has found out.


    Because they''ve been called to the police.


    "Asshole, what are these three scum doing?" The director slapped the table angrily.


    After all, even if the judge has the ability to kill a villain every time.


    But what about these kids? One by one, wearing school uniforms, looks like honest children.


    Take a look at the three of them, one by one dyed their hair and tattooed. It is obvious that they are not good people.


    So there is no need to check more, the people on the scene to judge, this is a few scum in killing a few ordinary students!


    This is a vicious, perverted murder!


    "Send out the police and find it for me! Find this place on live! We must bring the children back safely! " The director had tears in his eyes.


    Because it was so cruel, even he couldn''t bear to look directly.


    People are sentimental.


    The death judge punishes the criminals, even if the method is cruel, they will only feel happy and happy.


    Even if there are individual can not bear, but also can get along psychologically, after all, is a bad person.


    But now it is a few innocent children who are suffering.


    They will be tortured like this.


    "Yes, chief!" Several police officers stood at attention and exclaimed.


    Then deliver the order as quickly as possible.


    But this meeting, only two minutes time, looking for ye Chen''s news, has been conveyed hundreds of millions of times in various chat software and social software!


    People are looking forward to the appearance of criminal sanctions and death judge!


    But ye Chen, he did not see these.


    Even the mobile phone is not around, because when will this be?


    Zhou Wen left school in the evening, and Huang Mao took Zhou Wen to the abandoned factory for more than an hour.


    So it''s more than five o''clock. It''s almost six o''clock.


    Ye Chen wants to take a bath early and rest early today, so he is in the bath and room.


    Until I came out, I saw dozens of calls from Liang Yin.


    His face changed immediately, and Liang Yin was so worried. Something important must have happened.


    Is she in trouble?If so, if it is because of his own mistakes and what consequences, he will hate himself for life!


    Before he could do anything, the phone rang again.


    Ye Chen can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Liang Yin can still call. It should be OK.


    But when he got through the phone and put it in his ear, his face suddenly changed!


    Become extremely ugly, extremely angry!


    "Kobayashi, let me lock the position of those people in the room of" killing people with such arrogance "live broadcast of fighting fish


    The tree quickly replied, "it''s in the abandoned factory where the owner went last time. Do you need to open the portal?"


    "Open it!" Ye Chen''s mouth rises and falls rapidly, and there seems to be a burning flame in his eyes.


    The blue light went straight through the door.


    At the same time, we can quickly visualize the appearance.


    Big snake pill!


    This time ye Chen has become a big snake pill. He will let those guys know what real terror is! What is the real hell!


    This cold pale face, snake shaped pupil, this moment becomes more gloomy, gloomy.


    A chill, seems to have crossed the space channel.


    All the way to the factory far away.


    Huang Mao couldn''t help shivering: "strange, how cold."


    "It''s your weakness." Said the little round face with a smile.


    With a bang, Feige in the distance drove his car to the gate of the factory building and turned on the headlight.


    The factory building, which was originally dark, brightened up.


    "Get out of here, you''re weak!" Huang Mao couldn''t bear to be said that he was physically weak. He kicked the boy in front of him angrily. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The boy vomited, but there was nothing to vomit.


    His mind began to blur, his head fell down powerlessly, half dead.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was so angry that they could not live without swallowing yellow hair.


    "Look! It''s the blue light door. It''s the judge of death


    "Hurry to change the live room. The live room of the judge''s boss is much clearer than here. I''ll watch the judge clean up the scum!"


    "Yes, change the studio and watch the judge clean up the scum!"


    So hula, a group of people moved from this live room to Ye Chen''s studio.


    On a closer look, there are tens of millions of people. The studio can''t hold on to it again, and it''s almost going to collapse.


    Fish fighting staff had to be urged by the boss to drink and scold, and quickly added several sets of clothes and servers. Finally, there was no live broadcast accident.


    Otherwise, in such an important situation, the live broadcasting room will suddenly turn black. It is estimated that the complaint telephone can blow up the whole Betta!


    The number continues to soar to hundreds of millions!


    Betta is going crazy, so we can only integrate other resources and supply them to Ye Chen''s studio again.


    So the number is close to 200 million!


    A total of 200 million people just want to watch a live broadcast, which shows the degree of people''s concern about this incident.


    In the light door, ye Chen, the image of big snake pill, rushes out.


    In an instant, he came to Huang Mao, who was beating the boy, and slapped him to fly out.


    With a slap, the whole factory is quiet!


    "Judge Judge... " Flat top small round face is dull, stammered open mouth to say.


    "Judge of death, how could..." Feige stepped back in panic, his face full of fear.


    They have no idea that they have been calculated by several foreign killers.


    The whole factory was equipped with various cameras, and all their actions were exposed to the people''s eyes.


    "Judge!" Yellow hair also silly eyes, covering the swollen face, vaguely exclaimed.


    "You guys! Damn it Ye Chen said with the voice of big snake pill.


    In the air, it seems to be filled with a murderous air.


    A gust of wind blowing, even some people in front of the computer can not help but shiver.


    As everyone knows, the judge is really angry this time! The consequences are quite serious.


    Ye Chen waved, and the rope was broken. Zhou Wen and his five students were finally released.


    Huang Mao, they dare not stop.


    In front of Ye Chen''s murderous spirit, they can''t even move or even escape.


    Can only shiver, shiver, face like paper color waiting for the arrival of the verdict.


    They know they''re done!


    No matter how much money there is, there is no chance to enjoy it. Today next year is their death day!


    Ye Chen took some recovery medicine for several teenagers.


    Even broken fingers began to recover.


    But their mental trauma and fatigue are not easy to recover.


    There will be three people in a coma and the other two in a trance.


    His eyes were open, but he didn''t respond to any call.


    "Asshole!"


    Boom!


    A strong momentum surges from ye Chen.


    The dust on the factory floor also scattered.


    He turned around and looked at Feige, flat top small round face, yellow hair, and said coldly, "you guys, how are you going to die?"


    Three people tremble, tremble, but can''t speak, just look at Ye Chen in horror.


    Judge of death! They all know that the people in front of them are far superior to them in both ability and means.


    What is waiting for them will be the agony.


    "Don''t you? Then try it one by one. "


    Ye Chen said with a look of horror.


    Picked up the scissors on the ground.


    "No Don''t... " Feige''s eyes widened.


    He is not afraid to cut other people''s fingers, but he has to be afraid to be cut his own fingers.


    But ye Chen will not be soft hearted because he is afraid.


    Take his hand and hold it hard.


    It was a scream.


    "Oh, no! It hurts


    "Pain? Is this going to hurt? You didn''t know they hurt when you tortured those children just now Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    The little tree has told him.


    These three people have more than one life in their hands.


    But those five students are just ordinary students.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Give me a break." Feige shourao.


    But yechen will listen?


    Hum!


    He cut it with scissors!


    After an earth shaking scream, a finger fell.Then there was the second, the third


    Until one hand was bare, and there were only five blood red spots with pale bones inside.


    "Run, run!" The pupils of the flat topped, round face suddenly contracted.


    Then I did not know where the courage, where the strength, suddenly ran out to the factory gate.


    "Want to run!" Ye Chen sneers.


    In front of the man in an instant.


    The electric light flashed on the hand.


    "Yu Lei Jue!"


    Crackling!


    The little round face screamed and flew upside down to the side of yellow hair.


    The whole person is still constantly twitching, look at the yellow hair face has changed, can discharge unexpectedly!


    It''s a lot worse than his slap.


    In the studio, the audience cheered.


    "Good judge! Abuse them like this, and let them return ten times


    "Kill these scum, dry them!"


    "Avenge the students!"


    At the same time, public security and hospital ambulances are also coming this way.


    However, this is a suburb after all. If you want to get there, it will be at least 10 minutes less.


    "You can run, can''t you?" Ye Chen came to the flat top small round face in front of.


    This guy will still be numb, staring eyes, a look of panic, surprise.


    Ye Chen was merciless and stepped on it.


    Crush his fingers!


    "Don''t you like to do this kind of thing? I''ll give it back to you ten times!"


    Click, click!


    The bone is broken, the sound of fracture is heard.


    Small round face wanted to cry, but the whole person was numb. He opened his mouth, but could not make a sound. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Want to make a painful expression, but because the face has no perception, it is difficult to change.


    If you want to cry, cry, or bite your teeth, you have to bear great pain and fear.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen raised his feet and stepped down with the heel of his shoes. With a few squeaks, he suddenly lifted his flat topped small round face, his eyes were wide open, and then he fainted.


    Yellow hair''s face is even more pale.


    Feige has been cleaned up, and the flat top small round face has been cleaned up. Isn''t it his turn next?


    Sure enough, ye Chen slowly turns his eyes to him.


    However, the picture in the studio has changed.


    These are human crimes.


    Chen Fei, male, 27 years old.


    Crime: hit and run, extortion, intentional homicide, resulting in a total of 7 deaths.


    Huang Wenli, male, 20 years old.


    Crimes: extortion, extortion, intentional homicide, resulting in a total of 8 deaths.


    Fang long, male, 23 years old.


    Crime: extortion, robbery, theft, intentional homicide, resulting in a total of 5 deaths.


    "Shit, when three people add up, 20 people die at their hands!"


    "It''s no wonder that they''ve just been able to torture people, a bunch of perverts and murderers."


    "Fortunately, the chief judge arrived in time today, otherwise there were five lives."


    "One life, one pay, they each died six or seven times, not enough! It''s cheap for them


    The screen turns back.


    Ye Chen has come to Huang Mao, holding a finger cut from Chen Fei''s hand.


    "Eat it!"


    Whoa!


    In reality, countless people''s faces have changed.


    Damn it, judge. It''s too hard.


    However, there are also some people who think that the judges have done a good job. Such scum is not very punishable, and it is not enough to calm the public''s anger.


    "Among the three, you killed the most people, which shows that under the seemingly thin appearance, there is actually an incomparably dark heart. So I''ll give you extra treat Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    Now the audience in the studio understood.


    So this is Huang Wenli!


    "Ma De, he is a strong female cadre and a murderer, and he kills most people. His appearance as a dogleg can''t be seen. I didn''t expect that the more villains, the more vicious


    "That''s right. I always thought that Huang Wenli was a flat topped little round face or the one who looked like the boss. As a result, these two guys who looked like cruel people didn''t kill as many people as this little gangster."


    "It''s called barking dogs don''t bite, biting dogs don''t bark! The villain is cruel


    But in reality, Huang Mao''s face changed continuously.


    A strong nausea and vomiting came from my heart.


    Looking at the bloody, yellow skin, but also with dirt, dust fingers, yellow hair fear.


    "No? Then I''ll cut off your hand and let you eat it yourself. " Ye Chen said, "if you kill eight people, I will cut off your eight fingers and let you eat it."


    "I don''t, don''t, don''t cut my fingers." Huang Mao is anxious, incoherent, hastily moves back a little bit.


    "You want to run? That''s an example Ye Chen said, looked at the side of the flat top small round face, that is, Fang long.


    Huang Mao''s expression on his face became stiff, but he did not dare to move. His whole body trembled and trembled, as if he had come down to the middle of winter and December.


    Eat, psychologically that can''t pass.


    Don''t say it''s a cut finger. It''s grown on your hand. Which man will put another man''s finger in his mouth?


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Change to younger sister paper is almost the same, but also need to slender jade finger, the kind of green onion white crystal.


    But if he doesn''t eat, he has to cut off his own finger.


    Although psychologically, many people have done it with their own fingers, and they don''t feel too sick.


    But if you want to cut it and eat it


    Yellow hair still has a feeling of nausea.


    More importantly, he is afraid of pain!


    Didn''t you see that the flat topped little round face was unconscious.


    And Feige, still holding his wrist, kept rolling on the ground, howling.


    "I, I eat!" Finally, or more afraid of pain, he made a choice.


    The same is to eat, that would rather eat other people''s.


    Ye Chen threw his finger in front of him.


    Yellow hair picked it up, closed his eyes trembling and thrust it into his mouth.


    "Damn it, he really ate it!"


    "NIMA, I haven''t had dinner yet. I can''t eat any more."


    "I''m all huddled together. It''s so scary that I can''t watch it."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s like watching horror movies. I used to watch those movies every day."


    "No, I''ve vomited. I feel like I''m going to die. It''s so disgusting.""Scum, how can you really eat it? Is this guy inhuman? If I kill me and don''t eat it, I''ll die!"


    "Well, although he killed so many people, such people are actually more afraid of death than anyone else!"


    Fingers in the mouth.


    A fishy and salty feeling immediately spread in the mouth.


    Rough skin At the thought of these and Fei GE''s face, Huang Mao couldn''t help but vomit.


    The drooling fingers fell to the ground and became more disgusting.


    But it wasn''t enough. He was lying on the ground, retching.


    On the one hand, it''s disgusting; on the other hand, it''s trying to procrastinate.


    He wants to use this method, let Ye Chen let him go, or let him go temporarily.


    "Vomit, right?" But ye Chen is not what ordinary people can measure.


    Maybe once he was ordinary and timid.


    But since coming to this world, there have been tens of thousands of murders.


    How can we have compassion for a person who is heinous because of this kind of thing.


    It''s almost as good to be a good person. Ye Chen may feel guilty.


    But if there is a reason to have to kill, he still has to do it.


    In the final analysis, although Ye Chen punishes evil and combats crime, he also has virtues such as kindness and justice.


    But after his hands were stained with human life, he was no longer a pure good man.


    The judge of death itself is a combination of angel and devil!


    He will be better to the good and worse to the wicked!


    Scissors up!


    Click!


    "Ah


    Huang Mao screamed bitterly.


    One of his ears fell off his head.


    Bloody! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "The fingers are hard to eat, right? After all, there are bones. It''s normal to bite them. I''ll give you a crisp one. Don''t say I''m unreasonable. I''m understanding enough already Ye Chen said faintly.


    With the dark and terrifying face of big snake pill, all of them are cold and rush to the top of their heads.


    Terror!


    Pervert!


    Evil!


    One by one, these nouns came out of everyone''s mind.


    But it''s not disgusting.


    Because he punishes evil and preaches justice.


    As long as he has no threat to good people, most people in the world will not fight against the existence of death judge.


    Because there is no direct or indirect conflict of interest between them.


    But all the bad people in the world wish Ye Chen to die.


    Because there is an absolute conflict of interest between them, even to the point of life and death.


    "I don''t want it. Please don''t do this. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Wuwuwu..."


    Huang Mao was very spineless and began to cry.


    One hand covered his injured ear, and blood flowed down between his fingers.


    "In that case, I''ll give you some time to think about it. I''d better see you eat your ears before I come back again. Don''t try to play any tricks, your every move is watched by countless audiences, they will tell me whether you did it or not! If you lie, you know what the consequences are! " Ye Chen said darkly.


    A pair of vertical pupils turned to Chen Fei, who was still holding his wrist and howling.


    Also try to grip the wrist this way, reduce the blood flow from the finger wound.


    But there was still a pool of blood on the ground, and Chen Fei''s throat was hoarse. His face was very ugly because of blood loss.


    Big snake pill''s face is pale enough, like a corpse.


    But at the moment, Chen Fei, but already from this kind of corpse as pale, the difference is not far.


    "It seems that something has to be done, otherwise it will kill you and it will be too cheap for you." Ye Chen said.


    Then, in the shock of all the audience, he took out a bottle of medicine and forced it into Chen Fei''s mouth.


    It''s coming back quickly, too.


    Everything seems to have changed back to what it was before it was hurt.


    "Damn it! What kind of medicine is this


    As ye Chen had been treating the five students with his back to all of them, and the live pictures later were mainly on the three of Chen Fei, no one found out that the students had recovered from their injuries.


    This will suddenly see the magic effect of the potion, and everyone will be shocked.


    "Oh, my God! God! What do I see! This must be the greatest invention of the century Abroad, in a white palace, a guy in a suit yelled with excitement.


    "This mysterious hero of the East is not only a superpower, but also a great inventor! I can''t imagine how he made thorns with this terrible potion


    "In just a dozen seconds, we have completed the growth and recovery of the wound, which is simply against the common sense! No bone or flesh can grow so fast! This is a miracle, it must be a miracle! "


    "Come on! Give me every means to contact the judge of death. He is not the judge of death, he is simply the God of life! I want to get his gift, I want to be the most devout believer of God A foreign rich man paralyzed in Sichuan yelled at his family.


    "I don''t know if this medicine can be copied. If it can, it will be the gospel of all mankind." Said a professor of medicine.


    Although the world''s medicine has been very developed, but also can not do so exaggerated treatment effect.


    If you can use it in emergencies, such as car accidents, it will greatly reduce the possibility of death.


    Because there were too many injured people, because they did not arrive at the hospital in time and could not get the best treatment, they died on the way.


    "No No Compared with the excitement of those people in front of the computer, Chen Fei collapsed.


    Grow out again, how can be like this, that doesn''t say, oneself still have to bear that kind of terror and anguish again?


    Sure enough, ye Chen took out the scissors.


    "This time, I''ll cut your fingers one by one! Don''t worry, it''s a long time! " Ye Chen said.


    He has a lot of time to make these three guys.


    One day, two days, even three days and three nights is no problem!


    "No! "Chen Fei is frightened.


    His hand is grasped by Ye Chen and placed in the middle of the sharp blade of scissors.


    Both sides of the edge, can be clearly felt by the skin.


    Fear!


    Click!


    The first segment of the index finger was cut off, and Chen Fei screamed, trying to take his hand out.


    But in front of Ye Chen, where can he resist."Be honest with me!"


    After a burst of electric light, Chen Fei was really honest.


    Half of his body was numb, how to move, how to struggle.


    Can only helplessly watch ye Chen continue to cut off his fingers.


    The moment a sharp scissors touches the skin of a finger is often the most frightening moment.


    Because at that moment, knowing clearly that the pain is coming, but can''t do anything about it, it is a kind of extreme despair.


    Yellow hair is struggling.


    Since ye Chen turned to deal with Chen Fei, he has been looking at his ears on the ground, and countless thoughts flash through his heart.


    Slowly reach out Trembling, shaking, reaching to the ear.


    The fingers are about to touch and snap back.


    White lips, closed up and down, as if in a whisper.


    With a sound from the ear of Chen Fei scream.


    Yellow hair looks ferocious.


    He didn''t want to eat, but he was more afraid that ye Chen would torture him.


    Shua!


    A copy of the bloody ear on the ground, put it into the mouth.


    Closed eyes, extremely tangled expression chewing up.


    At the thought that it was human flesh, or his own flesh, yellow hair was disgusting.


    But can''t vomit, vomit all waste!


    Even if forced to swallow it!


    When it slides down the esophagus, yellow hair can even feel the touch between meat and meat.


    Ouch!


    Want to vomit, but he died to cover his mouth, must not vomit, if vomit, everything is in vain!


    Big as a brass bell! Hold on! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Well done. You''re good at it." Ye Chen suddenly stops torturing Chen Fei and turns to look at Huang Mao.


    "I I''m sorry... " A mouth, yellow hair almost spit out.


    But the stomach acid has reached the throat, but forced him to swallow back.


    "I''ve done it. Can you let me go?" He asked with hope.


    "Of course, but you have to answer a question." Ye Chen gets up and walks to him with a smile.


    Skill, shock open!


    Fear! Extreme fear!


    When you see ye Chen''s big snake pill and the erect snake pupil, the yellow hair is buzzing!


    The head completely muddled out, as if by some extremely terrible thing to stare at general, from the instinctive fear, even every hair trembled.


    "No, don''t come here. Don''t come." He opened his mouth blankly.


    The eyes are confined, the expression is dull, and the voice in the mouth is unclear.


    "Tell me, did you do it yourself, or was it directed by someone?" Ye Chen has a strange light in his eyes.


    It was the scarlet of the eternal kaleidoscope, and he seemed to walk out of hell.


    Chen Fei''s face changed as he screamed.


    "We made it ourselves, we made it ourselves!" he cried


    If you give up the scar, brother, and others, it''s really over.


    Not only will they finish, but even their families will be implicated, and there will be no place to bury them.


    "You''d better shut up!" Ye Chen suddenly turns his head and looks at Chen Fei with evil spirit.


    The latter suddenly a stiff, fear of speechless.


    "It seems that you are free! That''s right. You can eat those fingers on the ground! Anyway, as like as two peas, it will grow out. If it''s the same on the ground, isn''t it strange? Ye Chen said indifferently.


    But there is no doubt that the tone is overbearing.


    Chen Fei is stupid.


    He didn''t expect that what happened to Huang Mao would be repeated on himself!


    "Ha ha ha ha, this idiot is so muddled, depend on, unexpectedly reply so positive, look is to cover up something!"


    "There must be someone behind the scenes. Don''t try to hide the bright eyes of our masses!"


    "I didn''t expect that just a few little ones would be so cruel. Wouldn''t the people behind them be even more hateful?"


    "Cancer! We must eradicate them completely, or who knows if we will be bound by these perverts when we walk on the street. "


    "That''s right. We can''t rest assured when we go out with such people. We must eradicate them completely and give us a brilliant future!"


    The headquarters of the Lone Wolf Gang, an entertainment city.


    "No, boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Scar ran to a luxury suite on the top floor of the entertainment city.


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open by him, and the middle-aged man inside frowned discontentedly: "what''s so flustered, I''ve been following me for so many years, how can I grow up at all?"


    "No, boss, ALFY, they don''t know what''s going on. What they''ve done has been broadcast live on the fish fighting platform, completely exposed!" Scar face said.


    "What!" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly: "no, it must have been calculated!"


    Then he quickly looked at scar face: "what''s the situation now?"


    "The police have gone, but the death judge has appeared!" Scar face yelled, and his face was extremely frightened: "and he is forcing ALFY to ask about us, if he knows..."


    The middle-aged man was dizzy and collapsed on the sofa.


    If it''s just the police, he''s not afraid. It''s a matter of a moment.


    But in the hands of the death judge, it''s not so easy to want to die!


    That guy doesn''t care about human rights and human rights. If you''re not happy, he will torture you.


    That''s the real difference between life and death.


    "Boss, what shall we do? Run away!" Scar face frightens way.


    "Where to escape?" The middle-aged man said in a cold voice, "that''s the judge of death, the immortal guy. No matter where we run away, he can find out."


    "What can we do? We can''t wait to die!" Scar''s face is worried.


    He doesn''t want to die yet. He hasn''t enjoyed enough of his life.


    Entertainment city so many sister paper, so many delicious fun to enjoy, how can so die.


    "I don''t know." The middle-aged man sighed, as if he were ten years old.


    As everyone knows, the death judge doesn''t want money at all. It''s useless to give more.


    What''s more, they can''t fight, but they can''t run away


    Unlike ordinary people, middle-aged men are not lucky at the moment.Because let alone the judge of death, even if he wants a person''s life, he can always find that person no matter where he goes.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    It is conceivable that the judge of death can do all the things he can, let alone the judge of death.


    "It''s luck not to find us, but fate to find us." He said, but had already had the consciousness general.


    But there was no scar face. When he heard his boss''s frustrated words, he became more frightened.


    In an abandoned factory.


    Chen Fei looked at the broken fingers on the ground, his head was blank.


    But ye Chen no longer pays attention to him and continues to look at the Yellow haired man.


    "Go ahead, or I''ll get your other ear off. If it''s bad, I can provide you with oil pan, soy sauce and scallion to make sure you want to eat it again. " Ye Chen said.


    It sounds like a big meal.


    But the content is extremely terrifying.


    Huang Mao cried out in a hurry: "no, I said, I said!"


    "You''re crazy. Think about your family!" Chen Fei''s eyes shrunk and yelled in the back.


    This time he''s out of fear of death judge.


    Speaking of it, Chen Fei was originally a good man, driving a large truck to support his family. He was no different from many ordinary people.


    It was just that accident that completely changed his life.


    But one thing has not changed. He cares about his family!


    "I don''t care. I''m going to die. What do those guys do?"


    Different from yellow hair, he is extremely selfish.


    So he doesn''t care. As long as he suffers less, others have nothing to do with himself. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Even from the bottom of his heart, he felt that it was the fault of his family that he had gone astray.


    If they had not ignored him, let him ignore, let him learn bad at school, and embark on the road of gangster, he would not have been today.


    Now he may be a well-dressed, high-level white-collar that everyone envies, or he may be a spendthrift and flattering boss.


    But it will never be like now, when mentioned, always with a look of disdain and disgust.


    So he hates, hates everybody!


    Alive, he doesn''t care what happens to those people, and even more so when he dies.


    Just a little less suffering.


    "You Chen Fei is angry.


    This is the biggest difference between the two.


    It is also why Chen Feicai was the head of three people, and five people died in traffic accidents.


    But in the crime, Huang Mao killed more people than he did.


    One is forced to be helpless and eventually degenerate, while the other is to take the initiative to plunge into the dark.


    On evil, yellow hair is worse than Chen Fei and Xiao round face combined.


    Just should that sentence, does not bark the dog, bites the person more ruthlessly!


    However, ye Chen prefers people like Huang Mao at this time.


    Just because he can say everything he wants.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid of him." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    It''s like a demon who seduces and confuses others to give their souls.


    "It''s scar. It''s scar who asked for us. Let''s kill these students and give us 300000 yuan for each of us." Huang Mao said in a hurry.


    It''s like a dog.


    Hidden in the depths of his heart of the bad root, thoroughly, multiplied burst out!


    "So, did you install the camera here?" Ye Chen continued to ask.


    "Camera? What kind of camera? " This time, however, the yellow hair showed the color of doubt.


    Even Chen Fei is at a loss.


    The audience in the studio was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, don''t they know?"


    "Yes, it was broadcast in another studio before. Didn''t they do it by themselves?"


    "Well, how can I not know such a thing?"


    "You are too late upstairs. How many people can the small studio hold?"


    "NIMA, the plot is also reversed. It feels so complicated. There is a conspiracy in it."


    "I smell the smell of naked conspiracy. These guys won''t be calculated."


    "But why? Do you want these guys to be caught by the police? "


    "You''re stupid. If it''s the boss behind them, you still need such trouble to deal with them? And these three guys have been caught. What if someone else is confessed? I don''t think the plot is simple. "


    Abandoned factories.


    Ye Chen showed a trace of amusing smile: "you don''t know, this factory is equipped with live cameras everywhere. Everything you did before has been broadcast live. That''s why I can come in time. But you don''t seem to know about these cameras. That''s interesting."


    "What!"


    Huang Mao and Chen Fei exclaimed at the same time.


    It was a combination of anger, resentment and all sorts of complicated expressions.


    "We''re being calculated!" Chen Fei''s anger rises when he rubbed against it.


    "Now, who is the scar? What does he do and why he wants you to do it? " Ye Chen said.


    Huang Mao was willing to say that now that he knew he was being calculated, he was more determined to think of himself.


    "Ma De, I''m not easy. If I''m going to die, you have to be buried with me! On the way to the yellow spring, we can have a companion Think of this, he grinned grimly, all give me to bury, you guys!


    Then his expression changed and he looked at Ye Chen and said, "judge, I say, I say everything!"


    "That scar, in fact, is a leader of the Lone Wolf Gang, and also a big boss of the gangsters. Before that, he came to us with a stack of photos, asked us to torture and kill these students, and gave us more than 300000 yuan of hard work. He asked us to do all these things. He was behind the scenes."


    "Where are the others?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Brilliant entertainment city! That''s their nest Huang Mao tells Ye Chen.


    It seems that they have forgotten their pain.


    His eyes twinkled with hatred, excitement, liberation and other lights.


    Come on, in a short time, you high-ranking big men will also have to give me this little minion to bury with me!


    Ha ha ha, even if it''s death, he''s worth it!


    "He''s a smart man. I''ll make you die better." Ye Chen says, pour also don''t plan torment Huang Mao.Even if it''s money to buy a horse, sometimes it''s a hope for the latecomers.


    Otherwise, every time we go back, the criminals will not cooperate.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss!"


    Ye Chen wants to kill him, but Huang Mao kowtows to him happily.


    I wish I didn''t torture him. He just wanted to die quickly.


    But Chen Fei is not so lucky with his flat top and small round face.


    Ye Chen paced to the two of them.


    "It''s still early. The police and ambulance have not arrived yet. I can''t leave these students behind and take you to look for the scar. Why don''t we just continue the game?"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    One picked up the flat top small round face who pretended to be dead on the ground and threw him to Chen Fei.


    "No, No Now he did not dare to pretend to be dead any more, and his face showed a look of panic.


    Ye Chen''s hands, there are two bottles of medicine.


    "In my hand, these two bottles are decay potion and recovery potion. As the name suggests, you should know what it is for? "


    As he spoke, he forced half of the water into each of them.


    Then, at once, there was a howl.


    The first is the extremely painful decay. The audience can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It''s disgusting.


    Then there is the recovery of itching.


    The two people who were still crying before began to laugh wildly.


    Huang Mao on one side saw this scene, and his pupils shrank like a needle. At the same time, he was glad that he cooperated with the death judge''s interrogation.


    Otherwise, it''s his end, right? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Stab!


    Several police cars and ambulances drove into the abandoned factory and left tire marks on the ground after braking sharply.


    It''s obviously coming in a hurry.


    "Come on, go ahead and save people!"


    Several doctors in white coats jumped out of the ambulance.


    The nurse at the back followed with a stretcher.


    In a hurry, like a field doctor on the front line during the war.


    Speed in!


    A group of people rushed into the scene, clattering very spectacular.


    "Judge of death!"


    For the first time, these policemen and doctors met Ye Chen''s legendary existence, and they were at a loss.


    According to the truth, the police want to arrest Ye Chen, because his behavior is also against the law.


    But the problem is, can''t do it!


    With these pistols?


    Don''t make that kind of international joke!


    "Take those children to the hospital first. You''d better find some psychologists. I have already treated their physical injuries, but their spirits have been greatly stimulated, and they will go crazy if I do not do well. " Ye Chen turned and said slowly to the doctors.


    "Well, come on, get these kids on the stretcher!" One of the doctors responded and quickly called out.


    Doctors are also used to seeing bloody people, but they are not afraid of the scene environment.


    Many of them have dissected corpses.


    It''s just the first time I face the horrible image of big snake pill, and I don''t quite adapt to it.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, he immediately responded.


    One by one, he ran to the five students and began to examine them.


    Then one by one carefully carried on the stretcher, rushed to the hospital.


    "Judge of death..." When the doctors left, one of the policemen opened his mouth with a stiff expression.


    In the face of this legendary existence, the pressure on him is even greater than when facing the leadership.


    Ye Chen takes a look at them, and the kaleidoscope of eternity appears in his eyes.


    Shenwei!


    Chen Fei on the ground disappeared.


    And he himself, too, retreated into a light door.


    Until he left, the police were still speechless in surprise.


    Damn it, is that it?


    Why do you feel so embarrassed


    A few crows croaked overhead, and the workshop was empty.


    "These idiots can''t even speak!" The director of the Public Security Bureau pats the table.


    People have arrived at the scene, even if asked to ask the judge, give this case to them!


    As a result, this group of idiots turned out to be good, without saying anything, they let people run away.


    Not only that, the three prisoners were all taken away.


    At the same time, the computer screen changed.


    Appeared in front of a splendid entertainment city.


    The streets are full of people.


    Now it''s quiet!


    A blue light door, strange people!


    Then someone realized something and started screaming.


    Damn it, this is the judge of death!


    Nima, I finally see the living one!


    Everyone was excited.


    Some people are timid and dare not approach. Some people want to come over and ask for a signature. If they want to arrive, they will definitely become big.


    But yechen has already moved, slowly toward the entertainment city.


    The security of the entertainment city is in danger.


    "You, who are you? You can''t mess around here." A security guard panic way, the hat on the head almost falls off, hastily supports.


    They are not good people, but members of the Lone Wolf Gang, who live here.


    Dada dada


    Everyone''s computer, began to type a line of bloody words.


    Zhang Hai, male, 32 years old.


    Crime: extortion, beating, robbing, threatening, injuring and maiming others.


    Wang Wu, male, 30 years old.


    Crime: extortion, beating, robbing, threatening, injuring and maiming others.


    The audience in the studio was stunned.


    Two security guards are so cruel!


    Why do they feel that their world view has changed completely since the death judge appeared.


    In the past, I didn''t find that there were so many bad people around me.


    "Click!"


    Ye Chen did not return to their words, but quickly kicked out four feet.


    With the sound of the click, they knelt on the ground in a wail.


    Suddenly, both legs and legs were broken.


    "Sin is not death, and I have no time to waste on you. Power should be a lesson to you." Ye Chen said faintly, lifting feet to go inside.


    In the Public Security Bureau, a group of policemen cried.Nima, there''s work at last!


    It''s not easy to get some people back from the death judge.


    So a police car roared away.


    Inside the entertainment city, the decoration is very luxurious. People who are playing in it are stunned to see a strange looking man coming in.


    They''ve been playing here all the time, and of course they don''t know what happened not long ago.


    In particular, the service staff, front desk, etc., are even impossible to look at mobile phones during working hours.


    So when I saw Ye Chen, a strange looking man, I immediately froze.


    "What''s the situation? How can I let someone in at random?"


    "I don''t know. Is this Cosplay? The hobby of rich people is strange. "


    Ye Chen''s line of sight turns, some people exclaim, was inhaled in the divine power space.


    The reason why he chose to come in through the door was to catch all of them.


    The entertainment city opened by a group of villains did not believe that all the people who came here were good people. There must be people who knew the boss here.


    And these people are certainly not good things.


    Sure enough, he found several of them just walking outside.


    And a variety of box rooms, as well as entertainment facilities, such as billiards room, bowling alley and other places, that is not to mention.


    Ye Chen searched the past one by one.


    If you meet someone with the door closed, you kick it open.


    The crowd panicked.


    People near the front desk know ye Chen''s identity. They like Cosplay and have super ability. Besides the death judge, who else is there!


    But some people in the box suite do not know, and these people often do some shady things inside.


    Like with a couple of hostesses


    Another example is taking drugs provided by the entertainment city.


    So when the locked door was kicked open by Ye Chen, these people began to scold. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Mad, who is it! Which little rabbit is tired of living! "


    "Asshole, are you impatient to live?"


    Some of these people are not well-dressed and get tired of being with a few women, or they are smoking and puffing in the air to show their enjoyment. Some others are surrounded by an alcohol lamp, which is full of smoke.


    But soon, these people will cry out in horror.


    Then it was included in Shenwei space.


    "What to do, he''s coming, he''s coming!"


    On the top floor of the entertainment city, scar face and middle-aged men watch the monitoring together, and there is a picture of Ye Chen sweeping up layer by layer.


    "Wait!"


    Said the middle-aged man in a low, decadent voice.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Scar face is crazy.


    "Wait for death!"


    The room quieted down.


    Then came the sound of Scarface smashing things.


    At the top of a building a kilometer away from the entertainment city, three foreigners stood in the fierce night wind, their clothes blowing and hunting.


    Each of them, with a sniper gun, looked through the sight glass into the suite on the top floor of the city.


    Inside, scar face and middle-aged man''s behavior can be seen clearly.


    Next to it, there''s a tablet that plays the betta live room.


    "It''s a pity that the judge of death came so fast that he found the place before the virus could be opened." Said the blonde with a sweet smile.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I still have a bottle in that room. I''ll break it when the judge of death appears."


    Ben said confidently.


    What he said was Scarface, the room they were in.


    Through the sight glass, you can see a glass bottle in a hidden corner.


    That''s what they left last time.


    "I''m glad the two idiots didn''t run away, otherwise there would be some trouble." Said the bearded man.


    "Yes, after all, if we fail these two times, we will waste half of the virus." The blonde smiles, but doesn''t care.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they fail. They can rearrange the layout, and next time it will be more perfect.


    There has never been a perfect plan in the world. It is very rare to have a success rate of 50%. It is worth trying.


    And they divided the virus into several parts, enough to lay out several times.


    "Oh, you see, our lovely superheroes have appeared! It''s a little bit of a setback, but it''s a success, isn''t it? "


    The blonde looks at the tablet next to her eyes and cheers.


    "Really, that guy is very good to deal with, easily deceived out."


    "Stupid people, so-called superheroes, are often bound by ridiculous reasons."


    As killers, they disdain all the actions of the death judge. They are just clowns who show off their abilities.


    It''s like the upstarts who like to show off.


    "Wait, I''ll take the bottle, Julie will mend the gun, and Eliza will take care of the death judge! Maybe one shot will make him disappear from the world. " Ben said excitedly.


    At the moment, in the entertainment city, ye Chen has arrested hundreds of people and came to the room where scar face is.


    The door is kicked open!


    Entering it, ye Chen picked her eyebrows unexpectedly, and then he began to laugh.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so brave that you were waiting for me here."


    The middle-aged man looked serious: "judge of death, I know I can''t live today. Give me a happy one."


    Scar''s face was struggling.


    He doesn''t want to die yet. He doesn''t live enough.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the glass broke.


    Everyone in the room turned pale.


    A sniper bullet flies straight to Ye Chen, but he holds it and looks out of the window.


    "What! I caught the sniper''s bullet with one hand


    Eliza''s face went wild.


    But at this time, the excited voice of Ben nearby sounded: "hit, Pandora''s box is about to be released!"


    But the next moment, their cheers stopped.


    "Yes, can you tell me what Pandora''s box is?"


    Ye Chen appeared from behind them full of murderous voices.


    In the studio, all the audience found that the picture changed and appeared in a strange place.


    "Foreigners, shit, and sniper guns!" Some people were shocked.


    "Blonde, beautiful!" There are also people whose channels don''t seem to be right.


    "Conspiracy! Big conspiracy, one ring, one ring! This is a conspiracy against the chief judgeBen''s three faces are stiff and hard to turn around mechanically.


    "Hi! Handsome, handsome, good evening Eliza said hello.


    "You''d better be honest." Ye Chen said.


    "Hi, you think your tactics can be useful to us, ha ha ha!" Ben laughs and suddenly takes out a pistol and shoots Ye Chen quickly.


    Instant!


    Ye Chen''s figure twinkles and dodges the bullets.


    "Let''s go!" Ben said, jumping straight from the top of the building.


    The blonde woman and the beard followed.


    The audience in the studio exclaimed.


    These three crazy people, they jumped down directly.


    "Killer, it must be a killer! There must be some behind the scenes murderers in the back


    "It''s really a big event. Is this going to set off a bloody storm?"


    "If you don''t agree, you will commit suicide. It''s cruel. This is a dead man."


    But the camera turns.


    People exclaimed again.


    It turned out that after the three foreign countries jumped down, a pair of folding gliders actually unfolded behind them, and flew away along the air current.


    As expected, it is professional!


    The audience was excited.


    Today''s situation can be described as twists and turns.


    A perverted live homicide incident has led Che to so many things.


    It''s the big guy behind the scenes, the killer, and the more mysterious killer employer!


    Movies are not that exciting. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "Look, the boss has changed!"


    "It''s the handsome guy that appeared before!"


    "I''m so handsome. I''ll be intoxicated with it once."


    The picture turns around, only to find that the top of the building has no previous feminine man. Instead, it is a white suit, wearing a white magic hat, tall and slender, white to feet mysterious youth.


    Kidd!


    "Little tree, take out my glider!"


    One eye, there are crystal lenses, delicate face of the juvenile said.


    Of course, this sentence can not be heard by other people, and even the picture will not appear.


    A quick turn, this will appear, is Ye Chen''s back!


    "Shua!"


    A pair of gliders appeared on the back of Ye Chen, who fell straight forward from the top of the building.


    Then, a gust of air lifted him, glided up and chased the figure in front of him.


    A chain behind the lens is floating slowly with the wind.


    His face was firm and indifferent.


    Caused a group of flower crazy girl''s exclamation.


    "The boss is more handsome when he glides! Wipe, I must learn to glide


    "Before that, you have to have plastic surgery."


    "When it comes to cosmetic surgery, I wish I had the ever-changing ability of my boss. I could change as much as I wanted."


    The blonde turned her head and looked behind her out of caution.


    This makes me panic.


    A strange boy, unexpectedly also used glider to chase after them.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the judge of death!


    He is the only one with the ability to change.


    And she immediately called out to her companion in front of her, "Hello, Ben! No, that guy is catching up


    "What!" Ben and Julie looked back, but their faces did not change.


    With the ability of the death judge, they don''t doubt whether the other side can catch up.


    It''s just that blondes sometimes have short circuits in their brains.


    But they didn''t expect that the other side would chase them with gliders.


    Damn it. Isn''t it good to fly directly?


    "How dare you despise us! Give him some color to see Ben said to Julie.


    "Got it!" Said Julie, taking out a small box from his body.


    Take out a silver arrow from the inside and set it carefully.


    Then aim behind you and let go!


    Whew!


    The flame came out of the back and flew out quickly.


    Boom!


    After approaching a certain distance, it explodes with great power!


    Ye Chen''s face did not change. He manipulated the glider''s deflection direction. Instead, with the help of the blast, he flew higher, and then dived from high to accelerate, closer to the blonde women.


    "A few more, blow it up!" Said Ben.


    Juli began to fiddle with it.


    One after the other.


    The explosions kept ringing.


    The audience in the studio was very nervous.


    This is not a killer ah, terrorists are about it, carry so many dangerous goods!


    "Shua!"


    Ye Chen''s hand appeared a pistol, and when the distance approached, he began to shoot.


    There is no need to aim at it. In any case, it is impossible to hit the target in this environment.


    But as long as the gunshot goes off, it is a great threat to the people in front.


    "Damn it!" Ben had the worst of luck. His glider was hit and broke a small hole.


    Although the impact is not big, it is already a little unstable.


    It''s more difficult to control.


    "It won''t get rid of him, but let him follow." Ben''s face suddenly showed a mysterious smile, pressed the earphone in his ear and said, "what''s up, Sam?"


    "It''s in position. You can get rid of that guy soon. Don''t worry." A confident voice came from the radio.


    Then, a few white shadows appeared in the distance!


    Before long, it appeared in the live broadcast room.


    "What is that? Airplanes? Birds? "


    "NIMA, that''s a small UAV!"


    "Grass, these scum, where did you get this?"


    "Wait for the UAV to die bravely!"


    "Well, don''t let anything happen to the judge."


    "Don''t worry, the judge boss was bombed by such a powerful bomb last time. It''s OK this time."


    "It''s premeditated, and I''ve already felt a stronger sense of conspiracy! The employers behind these three killers must have a long history! "


    "Wait, as you say, with so much effort, the other party''s means should not be so simple?""Do you mean What else can''t be done! Shit, it''s getting more and more exciting


    Ye Chen also found those drones with a sneer on his face.


    With these things, you want to deal with him?


    But Ben and Ben also showed a sneer: "wait, you''re dead! Judge of death


    The development of UAV has been able to carry firepower.


    After all, many weapons are miniaturized, but their power will not be reduced.


    It''s like the kind of dynamite used for the beard before. It''s more powerful than seven or eight grenades, but it''s only half the size of a ballpoint pen.


    Because it contains a high concentration of Ye body explosive, easy to carry, but more powerful.


    "Whew, whew!" Drone fire.


    Small missiles were launched.


    Boom!


    But after the explosion, the shock wave and flame covered hundreds of meters.


    "No work."


    Ye Chen flashed away and saw a drone in his eyes.


    "Sky shine!"


    In an instant, the drone started to burn.


    At this time, other drones continued to fire.


    It''s just that there''s something strange about this explosion.


    After the bang, there was no flame or shock wave.


    On the contrary, some cool water vapor.


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s a success. The virus has been sent to that guy. He''s definitely infected! Let''s get out of here


    It turns out that after these drones were manipulated and left, Ben''s accomplice had replaced some ammunition with special virus missiles! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "What was that just now?" Ye Chen strange way, touched his cheek, above cool Zizi.


    "Master, it''s a virus, but you can rest assured that it doesn''t affect you. These scum viruses are no match for your body''s own immune cells The voice of the small tree rings in yechen''s brain.


    Just heard that it was a virus, ye Chen was also nervous for a while, but after hearing that it was useless for him, he felt relieved.


    But soon, he thought of something and quickly asked, "what will happen if these viruses spread?"


    "Many, many people died. This is a new and stubborn virus. There is no treatment for the moment. It can quickly reduce the immune system and eventually destroy it. The consequences are very similar to AIDS And it will mutate autonomously at every breeding time. It only takes a few hours to become extremely terrifying. Theoretically, it is not impossible to instantly cause a person to die. " Said the little tree.


    "What!" Ye Chen was startled and nearly lost control of the glider: "how do you do that? You can''t watch it kill countless creatures."


    "Not afraid! Just give it to me. These are delicious snacks for the young trees, and they breed quickly The tree suddenly said happily.


    Ye Chen almost falters, fortunately he is in the air, or in the glider.


    "Your sister, snacks? It''s edible? "


    "Of course, I''m the world tree. What can''t I eat?" Said the little tree confidently.


    "Then you should get rid of those viruses." Ye Chen said anxiously.


    Hearing that the virus is so terrible, ye Chen certainly can''t calm down.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve done it for a long time. I''m a very smart tree." Said the little tree.


    And in the future will be the most intelligent tree, super smart Super World tree!


    Of course, he didn''t say it, because it was enough to think about it. It was too embarrassing to say it.


    "Hoo Tell me next time, Bai is worried. " Ye Chen has some weakness.


    "Well The little tree forgot... " The little tree was embarrassed.


    Don''t mention yechen here.


    Blondes, they''ve been very happy, and they''re ready for the final plan.


    Although the death judge has been attacked by the virus, it must not have happened so soon.


    Next, they have to avoid the death judge.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, the three men took a large box of Ye body bombs from their bodies and set the timing detonating device on them.


    Then release your hand, crash, countless bombs began to fall down!


    "Don''t let the wounded get killed, ha ha! Ha ha


    Ben, they turned on the jet propulsion on their gliders, and their speed soared!


    "Damn it! These people plan so closely that they even use bombs to make threats! " Someone in the studio was reluctant to say.


    "Help! I feel that the place where the bomb fell is near my home. I can see the square! "


    "Your sister, you say so, I''m near XX square!"


    Many people in the studio were in panic.


    The bomb fell from the sky!


    "Please, make sure the death judge catches the bomb in time. Do!"


    At this time, they have no time to look at the computer, look at the mobile phone, have started to pray.


    If you want to die, then in prayer, with the explosion and fire together to ashes!


    "Damn you!" In the sky, ye Chen roared.


    First, the super virus, and then the bombs all over the sky, these people''s unscrupulous behavior, and finally completely angered him.


    However, the more angry he is, the less likely he is to kill the other party.


    Only endless torture and fear is their ultimate destination!


    "Little tree, send out the death notice! I want them dead without a place to live! "


    Say, the person instantly dive down, a blue light door appears.


    When he appeared, he had crossed a few hundred meters and came to the bottom of the bomb!


    Shenwei!


    As far as you can see, space begins to twist.


    Then the bombs fell into Shenwei space.


    It''s saved!


    The audience in the studio was relieved.


    Some of them, so close to death!


    Even a few, no longer need to watch the video, because overhead, ye Chen that white figure is so clear!


    "I see the judge, alive! Alive! It''s on top of my head


    Someone said in the studio.


    The excitement in the language is obvious.


    Ye Chen looks at the sky, empty!


    The man has disappeared.


    It should be when he solved the bomb that he landed on some high-rise building, and then quickly disguised, ready to leave from the land."Well, the prey also wants to escape the hunter''s palm! Slowly savor the despair that I bring to you Ye Chen sneered.


    At this time, the bomb in Shenwei space exploded.


    Ye Chen frowned.


    There are still a group of prisoners in Shenwei space!


    This waste has not made them fear, let them despair


    "Wait for me. I''ll make up for it from the three of you." Ye Chen gnaws his teeth.


    A light door appeared below and he fell in.


    And then back to the top of the brilliant entertainment city.


    Fortunately, he didn''t put scar face and the middle-aged man into Shenwei space before.


    To his surprise, the two men seemed to have accepted their lives and did not run away, waiting for ye Chen to punish them.


    Seeing the other party''s cooperation, ye Chen simply gave them a gun and sent them on the road.


    After all, the Lord has not solved it.


    Let''s say that at the moment, the blonde women, falling from the sky to the top of a building, quickly disguise themselves, remove their face changes, and restore their true colors.


    Those who should wear a hat should wear a hat and those who should change their clothes should change their clothes.


    Immediately down to the lower floor, using the elevator directly to the first floor, all the way out of the building.


    When the security guard of the building found that it was wrong, they had already mixed into the crowd and disappeared.


    But just when the blondes thought they were safe, three black invitation letters appeared on the ground in front of them.


    "What!" The three stopped in horror and looked around. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    I didn''t find any strange people, but I didn''t feel at ease.


    Because the judge of death itself is a super face changing master, and can be transformed into other forms at will.


    Maybe he was in the crowd nearby, but they couldn''t find out.


    "What to do? If we can''t make sure he''s nearby, what shall we do?" The blonde is nervous.


    This is not quite the same as in the plan. They should have been safe at this time.


    "What are you afraid of? Why don''t we just take some hostages?" The bearded man was fierce.


    "You''re crazy. Once you take the hostages and don''t use the death judge, the government of this country will not let us go! They''re going to get a lot of police around us! Don''t forget, we don''t have any plans in this respect. If something goes wrong, you are confident that you can escape? " Eliza exclaimed in a low voice.


    "What do you do, waiting for that guy to come and kill us?" Said Julie.


    "You can''t take hostages. He doesn''t move us now. He just wants to capture us alive, tease us and torture us. If we take the hostages, I guarantee that he will destroy us immediately by means of thunder. " Benning is important.


    "What''s more, he may not be nearby. Maybe this ability to send invitation letters is also one of his super abilities. We just need to wait until the virus attacks."


    "Yes, he has been infected with the virus, and it will not work soon. We don''t need to take hostages at all. That will only expose us to the police." Eliza said, her eyes brightening.


    She did not agree with Juli.


    Because a single death judge, they can wait for the virus to break out and maybe have a chance to survive.


    But if you expose yourself to the police, even if the death judge dies, they will not be able to leave the country.


    "So..." Yuli frowned and thought for a while, and finally agreed with the words of his companion.


    The three of them lowered their hats and looked around, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    For one thing, it''s dark now, and ordinary people won''t find the difference in their looks.


    Secondly, there are enough people here. Once the death judge appears, but the virus has not yet broken out, they can also take the hostage taking method to delay the time.


    "In fact, just now Juli said that hostages, I have a way. I''d better ask Sam to take some hostages. As long as there are hostages on Sam''s side, the death judge and the police will not dare to move us.


    And we don''t have hostages in our hands, and we don''t have to worry about being sniped. As long as Sam is not found, we can swagger and even let the police drive us out of the country in a police car Ben said it in a low voice, his expression excited.


    Their original plan was disrupted by the sudden appearance of three death invitations, so that they did not dare to continue to flee and join their companions.


    But also because of this, a better way has been thought of.


    "Sam? He''s just a logistics man, can he? " Eliza was a little incredulous.


    "Then let him steal the child!" "That guy can''t even control a few children," said Julie


    "That''s right. Let him find a place to hide and send some photos as evidence. We''ll be safe." Said Ben.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a figure in distress fell in front of them.


    Three people are nervous, hand touched waist, where there is a pistol.


    However, when they saw who was in front of them, they were shocked: "Sam! How could it be you! "


    Ye Chen falls from the sky!


    White Cape floating, dressed in Kidd''s magician.


    It''s like performing levitation.


    The crowd around them screamed at the scene.


    He was excited.


    "Good plan. The hostage and the robber are in two places, so the police dare not disturb the robbers in front of them. But it is a pity that I have found your companion a step ahead of time Ye Chen fell to the ground slowly and said plainly.


    "How could that happen?" Eliza murmured in disbelief, showing a look of decadence.


    "It seems that you have not thoroughly studied my ability. In this world, no one can hide his tracks in front of me!" Ye Chen said.


    "But you don''t know Sam at all, do you? You don''t know what he looks like, how tall and fat he is, and which city you''ve never seen before, don''t you?" Ben broke down.


    It''s totally wrong. Can''t it be said that from the beginning, they have mistaken the ability of the death judge.


    "Who told you that I must know what he looked like to find him?" Ye Chen said.


    "But it''s illogical. How can you find someone you haven''t met at all! What exactly did you do to lock in Sam! " Ben yelled.


    There''s no explanation at all, is it?


    It''s like a person who has never studied mathematics but can solve the most difficult mathematical problems in the world. It''s not scientific at all."I have no obligation to answer your questions. Come with me." The smile on Ye Chen''s face suddenly converged, revealing a cold awn.


    Eternal kaleidoscope!


    Shenwei!


    Shua, these people did not have time to do anything, they were inhaled into the divine power space.


    Then yechen passed through the light door and disappeared in place.


    Again, it''s the other end of the earth.


    Now, it''s just the morning!


    "The anchor went abroad in a moment."


    Seeing the recovery of the live broadcasting room, it was a picture of the day, and some people suddenly understood it.


    After all, those killers are foreigners, aren''t they? It''s not surprising that the death judge will go abroad.


    Foreign countries, or the top of a building.


    Four killers were released from the Shenwei space.


    As for why it''s the top of the building, because it''s usually undisturbed, isn''t it?


    "You What have you done to us! " After a whirl of the earth, from the world of the night to the morning when the sun has just risen, I can''t believe it.


    "Why, don''t you know it here?"


    This smell speech, the eye suddenly shrinks, hurriedly looks outward.


    And then a dizziness! Unexpectedly! It could be!


    "You devil, what else do you know? Why do you know everything? This is not reasonable!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Ben went crazy.


    Because ye Chen''s ability is quite different from what they know.


    For example, being able to know other people''s crimes.


    They only think that ye Chen has the ability to see evil.


    After all, the previous criminals did not disclose their home address or other privacy.


    This led to their misjudgment.


    But now, the judge of death clearly knew their past, otherwise he would not take them directly back home!


    Secondly, they have always thought that if a death judge wants to locate a person, he must first know what he looks like or what characteristics he has.


    But obviously, they were wrong again because Sam was caught! They''ve been arrested, too!


    Ben gradually found that the guy in front of him was as omniscient and omnipotent as a God.


    It''s not an existence that humans can fight against.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? To an existence that cannot be explained, what you call rationality? With your ridiculous logic, imagine my ability. Can you be more naive? " Ye Chen showed a sneer.


    Is it hard to find someone you don''t know?


    In fact, just say to the system, "lock in the companions of these three foreign killers," isn''t it?


    This is the same as "targeting the traffickers across the country.".


    He can use it to find traffickers, but he''s afraid he can''t find a single accomplice?


    But Ben didn''t know that he was still confined to his world view.


    In his mind, if he doesn''t know any information about a person, he can''t find it at all.


    However, they do not know that their existence is the best and most direct clue for yechen to find Sam.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, "Ben" was directly blocked.


    Yes, the person in front of us is the most illogical existence, isn''t it?


    "We''re dead. Kill us." Said Ben.


    As professional killers, they are not afraid of death.


    "Tell me who your employer is." Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    "You should know, don''t you?" Ben laughed, and he suddenly found that it was ridiculous to be the enemy of such an existence!


    Does that idiotic employer think what he''s doing is secretive enough?


    Ha ha, but he didn''t understand what kind of person he was fighting against!


    No, it''s not a man. He''s a God walking on earth!


    "That''s right. In that case, are you ready to die?" Ye Chen said, holding Xiong in both hands.


    In China, people in front of computers take a breath.


    Is it time to start? trial!


    "It won''t give you a chance."


    Almost at the same time, Ben, Julie, Sam, Eliza, they smile.


    Then the mouth began to spit out black blood.


    They have little hope.


    How could this unimaginable existence be killed by a virus.


    "Suicide! Your sister has poison in her mouth


    "How wonderful! I didn''t expect that the real killers would do this, but I''m curious. Aren''t they afraid to bite them when they eat? "


    "Idiot, you don''t take it off when you eat."


    "I thought it was just like that in the movie."


    "If a man is dead, what will the judge do next?"


    When the wind blows, the cloak behind Ye Chen shakes and snorts coldly.


    Cheap these guys.


    But there are bigger fish waiting for him!


    "Little tree, open the space door and send the death invitation to us."


    M country, a white palace, a man''s face pale.


    "How could the judge of death find a man out of thin air."


    "What to do, your honor, although we have done enough to be secretive, but..." The defense minister also said in horror.


    They all underestimated the ability of the judge of death, believing that as long as it was secret enough, there would be no retaliation.


    But now the facts tell them, don''t be silly, it''s just your wishful thinking!


    What''s worse, revenge from that person will come soon!


    But it''s late.


    A black invitation appeared on the table.


    Two people look at in horror, but dare not open.


    Until the Secretary of state next to him tentatively extended his hand and opened it for the two.


    "Your Excellency the president, and all of you next to me, I hope that in three days you will die happily enough - judge of death!"


    Silence, silence!


    It''s not just that the office is quiet.


    Even on the other side of the earth, thousands of households are quiet.Because of this scene, it was broadcast live!


    "Is this going to war?"


    "It''s not enough to fight the island country directly after this time?"


    "You deserve it. Who let them offend the judge. In other words, what kind of ability is a judge? I feel like a loser. Isn''t it a good idea to find a missing person


    "I don''t understand either. Take your time. It''s estimated that the state will update its intelligence data again."


    "It''s domineering to choose one country by one."


    "What do you think? I promise that in three days'' time, the president will resign and step down immediately and become a fart!"


    "The truth is upstairs! The president of M is a ball, but a puppet of a large financial group. Without their support, he is not a fart at once. "


    The studio is closed.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Chen Fei, fear 160, despair 200.


    Huang Wenli, fear value 99, despair value 120.


    Fang long, fear 110, despair 120


    Ben William, fear 80, despair 129.


    Eliza, fear is 100, despair is 100.


    Sam, fear is 70, despair is 80.


    Juli, fear is 80, despair is 100.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a B-level evaluation, with 50 million bonus points, 90 million cash, and 1 lottery ticket for level B."


    Use B-level raffle tickets! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the punishment card * 1."


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, punishment card?


    What is that?


    He asked the tree in his mind.


    "This is the most appropriate reward for the tree to give its owner with its own authority." The tree asks for merit.


    "The so-called punishment card is actually a card that can specify punishment personnel, and various punishments will appear randomly, such as drowning, lightning strike, etc. Isn''t the owner going to aim at that toilet? This is the most suitable one. " Said the little tree.


    "It''s the president, not the toilet." Ye Chen said nothing.


    "Whatever it is, it''s still a barrel!" Small trees dominate the airway.


    "So, isn''t it the same as the death note?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Different. First of all, death notes can design their own death penalty, but this can only be random. Second, the death note can be used many times, but this one is disposable. " Said the little tree.


    So it is Ye Chen suddenly, is it the super reduced version?


    But it''s good.


    "Send me back first, open the door." He said in front of him.


    When you step in, you go back to the other end of the earth.


    At this time, the high-level of a country is in a state of emergency.


    The army began to mobilize, and some special weapons, which had never appeared before, began to appear.


    "In any case, your honor is the face of our country, and you must not be assassinated by a death judge." Said a member of Parliament.


    "I agree with the above opinion, as a sovereign state, we can not yield to any evil forces!"


    "Let him come, that judge of death. Justice will prevail over evil."


    "We should issue a statement in the Federation to advocate the sovereign states of the world to fight against the black terror and evil rule of the death judge."


    "Yes, on this planet, there is no need for an alien existence!"


    In the parliament, almost with one voice, they demanded that ye Chen be attacked.


    And their confidence comes from the latest technology in the mysterious 51st district.


    Super designated acoustic resonance instrument: can cause a certain range of acoustic resonance, thus destroying all objects.


    After a unanimous study, all members believed that the death judge was against those visible attacks.


    For example, missiles, bullets, bombs and so on, all have defensive psychology, so it is difficult to hurt him.


    But the sound wave attack, is actually invisible, may produce the miraculous effect also possibly.


    To put it bluntly, we can''t do it directly, but we can try to sneak in!


    Neuro director: it is said that there is a mysterious alien technology in Area 51. I don''t know whether this is true or not, but this weapon has already had the meaning of black technology.


    As we all know, people can control their own behavior because the brain always transmits its instructions through the nerves.


    The effect of this instrument is to tamper with the instructions issued by the simulated brain, so that the body can produce wrong behaviors and even be controlled.


    If the death judge dares to come over, they don''t mind catching a super power pet to play with, and then use that damned death judge as the latest super weapon to frighten other countries.


    That must be interesting.


    Super gravimeter: this does not need to be explained. It can exert gravity on a certain area, up to 150 times.


    As long as the death judge dares to come, he is a meat pie!


    It is with three kinds of unconventional weapons that the Lords of the parliament of M seem to be fearless and brave one by one.


    Otherwise, it will be planning whether to resign or not.


    No one dares to speak out.


    Subsequently, the Secretary of state of state m came out to speak at the press conference, saying that they were not afraid of the threat of the death judge and were ready to fight against all evil forces!


    "Pa!"


    Ye Chen turns off the TV in boredom, then pats the remote control on the tea table, showing disdain.


    What he saw just now is the news of the speech delivered by the Secretary of state of state m from China.


    On the news, the Secretary of state in a suit and a high spirit said nothing about him, as if he would be arrested as soon as he entered the territory of M.


    Ye Chen has no interest in this kind of boasting but not drafting remarks.


    More importantly, he was angry.


    If today''s speech is to apologize, that''s all.


    But some people clearly intend to carry it to the end. It''s just right that I send someone to deal with you. If you don''t accept my sanction action against you, I will take more severe measures.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "Master, don''t be angry, or you will give them some color to see at once?" The tree comforted.


    "No, a bunch of clowns." Ye Chen said coldly.Three days later


    The death judge''s studio lights up on time.


    A line of subtitles is typed from above.


    "In the fighting three days ago, killers employed by state m used highly concentrated Ye body bombs, which directly threatened the safety of thousands of people in our country. But you think that''s all? no The other side also used the super virus, trying to cause more serious casualties. This is undoubtedly a black terrorist act, so the terrorists will be tried! "


    Bloody subtitles give everyone a breath.


    Then the subtitles fly.


    "I wipe, is this a way to treat people?"


    "Country M: terrorism will be punished! Death judge: you are a terrorist. I will punish you


    "Ha ha, laughing urine, m country guy is estimated to be ignorant. They have always said that others are terrorists, but this time they have become terrorists. "


    "What a big heart you have! Damn it, biochemical weapons. I almost died. Do you know that? "


    "That''s right. You can still laugh when you''re almost dead. Are you mentally disabled?"


    "The M country of dog day, wait for the judge to calculate the general account for you!"


    The live broadcast has not been officially opened, the number of unclear barrage has begun to bomb.


    At this time, the studio lights up.


    The picture appears in a square.


    The president of M, in full dress, stood on a high platform surrounded by guards.


    And below, his fanatical supporters.


    He''s shaking his arms and yelling! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Citizens! There''s an evil guy who says he''s going to take my life! I James here to tell him that the great citizens of M are not afraid, we are all soldiers of freedom!


    No evil threat can defeat us! Today, I''m standing here waiting for that damn bug to come and kill me! I''ll show him how I beat him to death like a bug!


    Oh yes, bedbugs! You heard me right. In my opinion, that damned guy is just a hopping bug who wantonly destroys the normal order on this planet. We don''t need this kind of heterotopia. Citizens, what do you say we should do


    James called out.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Destroy him


    Thousands of people waved their fists and roared hysterically.


    Look excited, excited, even fanatical.


    People in the studio were very angry when they saw this scene.


    "Silly hanging, this group of people have been brainwashed. It''s really sad."


    "Damn it, how dare you say that the chief judge is a bedbug! He''s dead! "


    "Bullshit, I bet he''ll die pretty miserable."


    "Who on earth is destroying normal order on this planet? If a country starts wars everywhere, why not talk about using virus weapons? Isn''t this destroying the normal order of the planet? It''s shameless! "


    "How else can you mix up with the president, who is not thick skinned enough to make those impossible promises in the election?"


    "The truth is that the election campaign of M country has always been a wonderful work, which is no different from that of biting women and swearing on the streets. There is no face for such a person."


    "Ha ha, I remember that James was still out of the foster care door a few years ago. As a result, he pretended that nothing had happened and that his competitors didn''t wash their feet every day! Damn it, the most wonderful thing is that he finally won! Amazing


    "I remember you said that. When I was young, I said to my family," Ma Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma, Ma! This loser who competes for the president doesn''t wash his feet, and I won''t wash his feet in the future. Can we Then my mother beat me up! Now I think of it and my legs are shaking. "


    "Pooh, ha ha! You are a pupil upstairs. You were innocent a few years ago. Your uncles have forgiven you. Ha ha ha


    "Cut, the children upstairs, what are you? My uncle was still in a hurry to apply for a mistress from my" leader. "


    "Upstairs, you''re still alive!"


    "Well, my daughter-in-law kindly asked me to sleep on the floor for a year. I still don''t know what''s wrong with me. People are still president. (naive face) "


    " (tears with laughter) upstairs, you''re off topic! "


    "I wipe, primary school students do not lead a crooked team!"


    "Primary school students should not lead a crooked team!"


    "Pupils go to do their homework!"


    "Pupils go to make up lessons!"


    "Pupils go to cram school!"


    The president of a country on the other side of the country has no idea that his speech is not even as attractive as the crooked building of a primary school student to the people of great China.


    Because in the eyes of the Chinese people, what he said is nonsense.


    Boom!


    The sky began to cloud.


    James, speaking, looked up into the sky.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders and said to the people below with the cool humor peculiar to m: "Oh, I hope that damned guy won''t fly here, or he should still be busy dealing with thunderstorms, maybe he has turned into fly ash."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The people below laughed.


    The result is a crackle!


    A thick arm of lightning fell on the edge of the podium not far in front of James. He was shocked and almost fell off the stage.


    Fortunately, there was a bulletproof glass barrier around him, which blocked his body, which did not make a joke.


    But for the Chinese people, this is the funniest thing.


    "Ha ha ha, see! Be rewarded! Even if there is thunderstorm, it will kill you first


    "The new one represents the love emperor! Did you see James''s expression at that moment? I suspect I saw aliens! "


    "Alien + 1! From exultation, instant into panic, expression good tangled good rich


    "Let him be mean. I''ll curse him by drawing a circle. Let him be killed by thunder! I wipe it. The thought that I was almost killed by a bomb before, I wish I could kill it


    "Is it XX square upstairs? Me, too. Let''s get to know each other? "


    "Good, good, I''m still single. I''m a super cute girl!"


    James was nearly chopped, and people under the stage naturally exclaimed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" James waved and signaled down that he was OK.


    But the cold sweat was coming out.Damn it, is this a coincidence, or did the death judge do it?


    But at this time, he can''t shrink his eggs. He must show courage without fear!


    Then he yelled to the following citizens of M:


    "I bet that the damned death judge has come, and he has made all this work! See, he even assassinated the president of a sovereign state in front of the whole world!


    How can we allow this evil existence to continue to exist and destroy the peace and stability of the world!


    Citizens! My supporters! Even if I fight for my life, I will stop this evil devil from destroying our beautiful home! It will surely end his monstrous conspiracy to threaten and control the whole world


    The following fans are shouting again.


    It''s as if you had a grudge against the judge of death.


    "666, he said it as if it was true. We must not be taken by dogs at this time!"


    "Yes, we know the truth. Don''t try to deceive us! We didn''t see the super virus, but the bomb was broadcast live all over the country


    "Poor citizens of M, who don''t know anything, are used as chips. It''s sad!"


    "We are happy to watch. The judge must be in action. I''ll wipe it. I can''t make the whole territory of thunder storm happen this time! That lightning must not be normal. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    At this time, ye Chen was not in M country at all, but took it at home.


    In front of you is a live room screen that no one else can see.


    Ten minutes ago, he used the card he got from the last lottery.


    "President, James Bond, use target country!"


    "The card was used successfully, lasting for 60 minutes." Said the little tree.


    And then there was the scene from the previous live video.


    Not only that, but there are more bad things waiting for the president.


    "Citizens, we have a strong army, top weapons! Judge of death, he will never be our opponent James said.


    The people below cheered again.


    But these sad people didn''t know that they were just a chip that James used to threaten the death judge.


    As we all know, the death judge has always punished crimes and is a superhero.


    James and so many ordinary people on the scene together, in a certain sense, restricted the ability of the death judge.


    If he dares to kill people on a large scale, he will kill innocent people indiscriminately, which will arouse people''s resistance all over the world.


    This is also a talisman James added to himself.


    At the same time, some staff quickly set up lightning guiding needles around.


    In fact, it is the lightning rod, because the principle of lightning rod is to guide the lightning attack itself that may attack buildings or human beings, so as to introduce lightning into the underground.


    For people or buildings, it is indeed lightning proof.


    But for the lightning rod itself, it is actually lightning.


    James was more relieved to see the lightning rod up.


    The words became more and more intense.


    He is surrounded by high-strength bulletproof glass, so he is not afraid of any gun attack.


    This kind of defense is basically infallible.


    And if it''s a large-scale, high-intensity attack. For example, an attack of this degree, such as a bomb explosion, will hurt the ordinary people close to the podium, and even the death judge dare not mess around.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud came from the sky.


    After flying close, the audience in front of the live broadcasting room found that it was not a dark cloud, but a group of birds!


    When the birds came up to the podium, something magical happened.


    See countless bird excrement "bomb" fall, mysterious, fell on James''s head and side.


    And he was surrounded by bulletproof glass like a freezer on all sides, so these bird droppings quickly piled up and drowned half of him in the unbelievable and stupefied circumstances of everyone.


    After a long time, the scene was in an uproar!


    People finally reacted to the shock.


    The president is drowned in bird droppings!


    "Absolutely! It must be the judge''s boss, or I won''t believe it if I kill you! "


    "Ouch It''s so clean, James. I don''t have a piece of it


    "No, I can''t eat any more. How smelly it is!"


    "The birds are all sharpshooters, and none of them is wrong!"


    "You see, I throw the cake away in silence (crying)


    The phone rings.


    Ye Chen answers, and there comes a clear voice.


    "Ha ha ha, I feel good to laugh. I''m doing a good job!" It''s the sound of Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest.


    "Is it fun? There''s more fun to come. " Ye Chen said.


    "Well, I''m looking at it, but husband, you should be careful." Liang Yin cares.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still at home, not there at all. Even if they have the ability to connect with the sky, they can''t attack me from space." Ye Chen said.


    "Really? Then I can rest assured, husband, I love you, Trojan horse Liang Yin laughs.


    At the scene of the speech in M, people are going crazy.


    A group of guards rushed up and opened the ice chest like barrier made of bulletproof glass and fished out James inside.


    The latter almost collapsed, and the nausea in his heart surged up one after another.


    "Leave me alone! Damn death judge, you clown! I, James, won''t give in! " Cried James.


    Anyway, it''s already like this. We can''t interrupt the speech temporarily. It''s better to take a wave of people and talk about it.


    So in the many m people moved look, James returned to the bullet proof glass barrier full of bird droppings.


    Standing firm, he continued to speak: "he tried to make me surrender, but I told him, no! I will never give in to such a despicable person. He can only do such a dirty trick. It''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    In a flash, James''s support rate in the country has risen a lot.Many m people who are watching the live news are moved. This is their president!


    Even ye Chen is stunned. NIMA, is this OK?


    It should be said that it is worthy of being mixed up with the president, and the means should not be underestimated.


    "Well, you''re lucky this time. There''s more to come." Ye Chen sneers.


    He is not in a hurry. The penalty card still has half an hour''s time limit. Who knows what kind of punishment is next.


    This kind of unknown thing is often the most worth looking forward to, even ye Chen is no exception, want to see what will happen next.


    At the same time, in a white palace, a group of councillors and ministers are also anxious.


    "Damn it, still can''t you find out where he is?"


    "We can''t find the death judge''s position, we can''t launch an effective counterattack."


    "Will your excellency be humiliated in front of the people of the world! Find that hateful fellow for me, and make him pay for it


    "Mr. Minister, we have informed the security personnel on the scene to look for it, and at the same time, we have used all the high-tech forces available. However, the other party is a death judge and a changeable guy. Who knows whether he is mixing with the crowd listening to the speech to watch the president''s jokes." The Secretary of Defense said to the Minister of finance.


    "Then I also tell you, Mr. Minister, this is what you and your people should do. We can''t let the president continue to be humiliated like this!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "I don''t care what you do and how much manpower you use," said the finance minister in a righteous statement! In short, please do your own work! Mr. Minister! "


    The defense minister is silent, angry in his heart. Do you think it''s so simple for these damn guys!


    But others don''t think that at all.


    In their opinion, this is simply the disadvantage of the following people.


    For the areas they don''t know, people prefer to understand and recognize with their own imagination.


    And treat it as truth.


    In their view, the guards are all elite among the elite, how can so many people not even find individuals.


    It''s not reasonable at all.


    "We are not afraid!" James is also inspiring and morale to prove that he and the M parliament will fight firmly to the end.


    Just cooperate with his body is bird shit image, how much is ridiculous.


    And then, a gust of wind came.


    In the eyes of all the people, the lightning rods that were temporarily erected were all blown down.


    Then the sky was shining with a bright light.


    Boom!


    A small lightning fell from the sky and fell on James'' head.


    "Oh! God, help


    "My God, your Excellency the president!"


    The scene was in a mess.


    "Ambulance, damn it. Let the ambulance come!"


    A guard opened the bulletproof barrier, lay James on the ground, began to press his heart, and shouted at the crowd with a fire.


    Everyone in the White Palace was muddled.


    "My God, what to do now, the president has passed out of coma. Is the speech going to end? "


    "No!"


    "But the problem is that your Excellency President is unconscious. He has been struck by lightning! I buy GA, it''s lightning! "


    "Then we can only get on!"


    "Who? Is that you Larry? Or you Tom? "


    "No, no! I think it should be you, Mr. OMRA, your reputation in country m is well known. "


    A group of people began to peel.


    For many m people, the news broadcast was interrupted.


    But for the audience of the TianChao, the live broadcast is not over yet.


    They clearly saw James being rushed into the ambulance and roared to the hospital.


    But just a few tens of meters out, the ambulance bang, four tires all exploded!


    The car turned over and rolled out for more than 10 meters. A police car was half abandoned when it was being hit by a guard around.


    "Buy GA, it''s just too bad!"


    In the back of the car, a group of reporters hurriedly get off the car and began to take crazy photos.


    And other medical staff or guards began to save people.


    Fortunately, the inertia of the car is not too big, and the personnel are only slightly injured.


    Only change the vehicle immediately and continue to rush to the hospital.


    As a result, the road ahead collapsed, and a large area collapsed, which was tens of meters away.


    A group of police officers are setting up roadblocks and isolation belts.


    The ambulance had to stop.


    "No, I have already laughed and died in front of the computer. How unlucky it is."


    "The judge must have used the bad luck method, and James has not had a good thing since the broadcast."


    "It is suggested that doctors in country m should throw away the disaster star and run away. Otherwise, if a meteorite falls in the sky, it will be all over."


    The road is broken, but the road can only be changed.


    But there was no accident this time.


    James was soon taken to the hospital.


    But when we got to the hospital, the accident happened again.


    As long as James enters the ward, it will be cut off, medical materials and equipment can not be used, cannot be inspected, and can not be treated.


    And when he was pushed out, the power was restored immediately.


    And the magic is, obviously it is the same circuit, the ward next to it is not affected at all.


    The doctors were completely stupid to stay in place and were at a loss.


    Each other, showing a helpless and surprised expression.


    ¡°Why£¿ Why is that


    "I don''t know. Maybe God can''t even see this bullshit guy."


    "What shall we do then, we can''t check without machines."


    "Well This I heard that in the mysterious Eastern world, there is a way to check without machines. "


    "Oh my God, there''s a magic way!"


    "Well, I remember it as if it was called a pulse But I''m sorry, I won''t... "


    Lie in the groove, other doctors glare, you ya won''t you say a hair, show your own knowledge much!Can''t help, a few doctors give the situation to the outside security guard and the mayor and other leaders to say.


    They are also confused, this kind of thing even the doctor has no way, what can they do?


    At this time, the picture of the live broadcasting room changed.


    From the hospital, I came to a great hall where a press conference was being held urgently.


    The Secretary of state of state m bravely took over James''s post and began to make a speech.


    "Not so long ago, your Excellency the president was wounded by the evil death judge because of his insistence on justice, and is now in hospital for treatment. On this situation, I express strong criticism and protest! This is a naked, naked and naked terrorist attack. We will definitely investigate it to the end! "


    Ye Chen, sitting on the sofa in the living room, was immediately happy to see this scene.


    "It seems that we have to kill some chickens to show these monkeys!" Ye Chen said in a cold voice and stood up from the sofa.


    The image began to change rapidly.


    Holding, floating, black cloak.


    It is the standard image of death.


    "Xiaoshu, send death invitation, I want to broadcast a trial in front of the White Palace of M country!"


    Ye Chen also has his own bottom line and will not hurt innocent people casually.


    But if it''s a trial of criminals, there''s no pressure at all.


    He will stand in front of the White Palace and demonstrate with blood until those arrogant guys surrender!


    "Good master, you should have done so! In fact, it doesn''t matter if I kill everyone. When I grow up, you can go to other worlds. " Said the little tree.


    It is bewitching Ye Chen to rule the whole world.


    The small tree is not the original system spirit, it is completely oriented to yechen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    In country m, a policeman who is shooting black people is shooting at them with a grim smile.


    A black invitation suddenly appeared and fell in front of him.


    A group of robbers just ran to a safe place, opened the stolen wallet, inside unexpectedly there was an invitation letter!


    A cool expression, with a pistol in smoke, the man out of the cinema was covered by a black invitation.


    In short, there are people invited by Ye Chen all over M country.


    The total number is definitely tens of thousands.


    As small as robbery and injury, to intentional homicide, drug trafficking and so on, dozens of crimes of criminals have.


    Even many murderers in prison received invitations, who did not know who the death judge was and how powerful.


    So I was surprised at the sudden invitation.


    I thought it was a joke the warden made to them.


    A blue light door appeared in front of the White Palace.


    The audience in the live room saw the picture change again, and there was a blue light door on the screen, and they were excited immediately.


    "Depend on it! Half a day, the magistrate finally appeared! "


    "All the flowers waiting for are to be thanked, and I have been watching the stupid president talk about it."


    "Tremble, shake the slag, the magistrate is coming!"


    In the White Palace, the top politicians also found the outside.


    Because there were guards coming in and reporting.


    "No, there was a blue light door outside. It should be the death judge coming up!"


    A man in a black suit, tall and with a bulging waist, pushed open the door of the office and rushed in, and said in a hurry.


    "What!" The crowd was shocked.


    Then one of the members said, "immediately bring the super weapons to the White Palace, and open the outside monitoring screen. We need to see what''s going on outside."


    Soon, the video in the office was turned on and the outside monitoring screen was played out.


    A floating Death God appeared from the door of light, and a pair of scarlet eyes sparkled with chilling light.


    On the right hand, with a foot high, it looks sharp to the extreme death sickle!


    "I wipe, this image is the most loser, actually Cosplay death god!" Someone said in the live room.


    "Is this to harvest life, the meaning is very obvious, the boss really decided to move."


    "I don''t know what will happen. Do you kill the people in it directly?"


    "It shouldn''t be The magistrate is not the kind of person. "


    Another light door opened and a blank man came out of it.


    Hyde remembers that he received a strange invitation and then walked on the road, suddenly his feet empty.


    Then the scene changed, and I was in a strange place.


    "My God, what is this? This is oh MAIGA, no, it is a white palace. " He looked around nervously.


    Then he saw the morning leaves behind him.


    A floating in the air, with the devil like horror eyes, but can not see the face of the death god!


    "Buy Buy GA! " He changed his face and was panicked.


    Turn your head and run back, fall on the ground, and climb up and continue to run.


    But the leaf morning speed obviously faster, appeared in front of him in an instant, the sickle on his hand put on his neck.


    "You, what are you, aliens? Monster? It''s still true that death is the reason why I need to find it. " "Head was crying, and asked quickly.


    These words were subtitled by the tree and displayed on the screen in the live room.


    At the same time, a line of bloody crimes is added to the picture.


    Hyde. Xiu, male, 32.


    Crime: kill a tramp who was brought home in the name of relief and eat him cruelly, with autopsy.


    It was his only crime, but it was creepy.


    "Hyde. You may admit your crime, Xiu. " "The voice of Ye Chen asked mechanically and coldly.


    That''s the camouflage of the changed tone.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, man, do you know where it is, this is a white palace, and there will soon be a large number of guards to kill you." Hyde tried to figure out how to get out.


    "Did you forget the twenty seventh of December a year ago? You deceived and killed a poor tramp. " Said Ye Chen.


    Hyde''s face changed: "what are you talking about, it''s impossible, I don''t know anything, you are slander!"


    "Is it?" Scarlet in the eyes of yechen flashed away.


    "I I...... " Hyde teeth began to beat and tremble, as if to see the extremely incredible thing as: "no, no, I didn''t mean to kill you, I can''t control, I can''t control myself.""Hum!" Ye Chen snorted coldly, and the sickle in his hand slashed violently, and his head rolled down and his blood spurted high.


    There was a frozen look of fear on Hyde''s face.


    In front of the computer, watching the live audience immediately exclaimed, and quickly closed their eyes.


    The heart beat was thumping.


    How bloody!


    I''ve seen a lot of dead people, but few of them are so bloody today.


    So the death judge is serious.


    "Next!" Ye Chen''s mechanical hoarse voice sounded again.


    A light door opened and a bald man in prison clothes fell out.


    "What''s going on, my God, what are you! Don''t come here, monster


    As a prisoner who has been in prison for several years, Kevin doesn''t know the outside world. Of course, he doesn''t know the death judge who has just appeared for a long time.


    So he looks exactly the same as Hyde.


    But Hyde didn''t react to yechen''s identity, but Kevin didn''t really know.


    A line of bloody subtitles began to beat out.


    Or with sound effects, dada, dada


    Kevin, male, 34.


    Crime: robbing passers-by, leading to one death, drug trafficking, causing 27 people to become addicted to drugs.


    Whew!


    The sickle of death rises, and then under Kevin''s frightened eyes, it cuts him apart.


    "Sin shall be cleaned."


    Ye Chen waved his sickle and shook off the blood, saying coldly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "The devil! This evil guy is trying the citizens of m in our country. Who gives him the right? "


    "It''s too arrogant. Punish him, punish him!"


    "God won''t forgive him. He must be punished the most severely."


    "Let''s get super weapons over here, we need to get rid of him before he kills more people!"


    In the White Palace, the councillors clamored.


    But ironically, they don''t even have the courage to leave the office at the moment.


    For the audience in the studio, it is a different mood.


    "Killing in front of the White Palace, anchor blockhouse."


    "I still like such a chief judge. He is a justice messenger for judging crimes. How can he kill innocent people indiscriminately! Praise the principle of the boss! From then on, I will be brain powder! "


    "Brain powder + 1! If there is any difference between the killing of innocent people and the devil, then the judge of death will not be the judge of death. Isn''t the reason why the judge is called because he judges evil? "


    "That''s right. I really want to spit out the president''s face and judge''s boss. They even sent people to assassinate him! It''s disgusting


    "M country is afraid. I''m afraid that the judge will deal with them one day, so I want to kill him secretly. But I didn''t expect that the judge boss followed suit and directly found the real murderer behind the scenes. Do it yourself


    Before the White Palace, ye Chen''s trial is not over.


    One by one, criminals were sent over, and then they became dead.


    If the crime is minor, it will be sent to the road directly. If the crime is serious, it will be punished.


    Like the one in front of you.


    Simpson larang.


    The notorious drug lord, wanted, has been on the run.


    But I didn''t expect to live well in M country.


    When he fell out of the portal, he was naked and had some strange things in his hand.


    "It was What is that? "


    "Talent, this is just preparing that what, was arrested by the judge boss."


    "I wipe, girls quickly close their eyes, long needle eye."


    "Hurry to kill the second, damn it. Is it insulting to come out?"


    However, when his crime came out, no one thought so.


    Simpson larang, male, 56 years old.


    Crimes: 137 people were killed directly, 232 were forced to be killed, 1566 were killed indirectly. Drug trafficking has caused nearly one million people to become addicted to drugs, because more than 30000 people died of drug abuse!


    What is heinous, this is heinous!


    "NIMA, butcher! I''ve changed my mind. I''ll be content to see him torn apart. "


    "Damn it, I''ve killed 232 women! Is this guy a lecher! What''s more, drug trafficking has made so many people addicted to drugs, so he''s not guilty at all? "


    "This is the scariest scum I''ve ever seen, butcher, devil! Damn it, the judge killed a lot of people Of course, I don''t mean that the chief judge is not good. I just calculate the quantity. But this guy is not inferior, and there are nearly a million people being murdered by him. What''s more, he has to collect a lot of wealth from these people. What''s the difference between this and banditry? "


    "The truth is that drug trafficking is actually bandit robbery. I want you to take out the money and not say it, but also your life. So those who take drugs should reflect on themselves. "


    "This kind of person can''t be spared, or it will be too cheap for him."


    In front of the White Palace.


    Ye Chen''s face under his cloak is also cold.


    I didn''t expect to send this thing back this time.


    That''s right. It''s a thing. Can this kind of thing call people?


    "You are the judge of death! Oh, no! Damn it, God Simpson recognized yechen''s identity.


    Who else in the world has powers other than death judges?


    The God of death in front of me is 100% of that guy''s change.


    But just because he knew, he almost burst into tears.


    Hands chagrined embrace head, God, how he so bad luck.


    I just let my subordinates get the wife of an employee in his company, and I intend to enjoy the beauty who has been hypnotized and sleeping.


    In a flash, he came to the most terrible devil in the world.


    It is also ridiculous that Simpson, the real devil, regards yechen as the devil.


    This kind of logic is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Shua!"


    The knife flashed by.


    A thin piece of flesh and blood separated from Simpson.


    It''s also bad luck for him to come over naked, which makes Ye Chen lingchi convenient.


    "Ah! NONONON£¡ Don''t come here, you devil. " Simpson ate pain, and finally thought of running away.


    As soon as he turned around, he found himself in front of the White Palace.Oh, my God, it''s saved!


    Then he rushed to the White Palace in front of him.


    "Come on, stop that fellow! Don''t ask him to come in. He will bring in the judge of death. " In the White Palace, a group of councillors and dignitaries changed their faces.


    Some of them are dirty. If they are met by the death judge, they will be arrested for trial.


    "Shoot that guy. Don''t annoy the death judge for the time being. Wait until our super weapon comes."


    "Remember to kick, as long as the naked guy can''t get in. Don''t kill him. It will make the death judge angry."


    These guys yell for ye Chen to look good, but at the same time they treat him like a tiger and talk about discoloration.


    And there was a bang.


    Unfortunately, Simpson had not run far away before he was hit in the leg and fell to the ground in a howl.


    "Well, interesting." Under the cloak, death said in a mechanical hoarse voice.


    It''s kind of playful.


    Then he floated to Simpson and continued the execution.


    One by one, the skin as thin as cicada wings was cut off by the sharp blade.


    For the first time, the ancient penalty of high-speed assault was completely reappeared in front of the audience, which was also the most severe punishment Ye Chen gave Simpson.


    If a person''s life is to be cut with a knife.


    Well, I''m sorry to tell you that a Simpson is not enough to repay his sin!


    It''s cheap for him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    A piece of meat is worth a life, even Simpson is lucky.


    As a result, the whole body of meat, or not enough to die.


    To the extent of the crime.


    Finally, ye Chen was carved into a white bone.


    Of course, it''s bloody white bone. Ye Chen doesn''t have such a good knife technique that he doesn''t even have a drop of blood left for him.


    "Next!" Ye Chen continued.


    There are many criminals in this country.


    Because there is no death penalty, people are not so afraid.


    On the other side of the earth, some people are afraid to mess around because they will get shot.


    The guy who fell out this time even ye Chen was stunned.


    It was a strange man with a mask, a leather jacket and a pistol in his hand.


    It''s no one else. It''s the man who made a murder case in the cinema.


    Think of yourself as the cool killer in the movie.


    Seeing death in front of him, the guy''s first reaction was to raise his gun.


    And then click, click.


    I''m stupid.


    Shit, there''s no more bullets!


    So he quickly felt it on his body.


    "Is this guy mentally retarded! I don''t know how to run


    "I feel like a movie I saw many years ago. The protagonist is shot out of bullets, and he is foolishly standing in the same place and fumbling in his pocket. But the enemy on the other side doesn''t know how to shoot back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The friend upstairs revealed his age carelessly. The old story was watched by people of my father''s age


    "You roar, little friend, the tone is not small, but also the friend upstairs!"


    Ye Chen of course will not wait for him to take out the bullet to start again, he is not the silly supporting actor in the movie.


    So up is a knife across, sharp sickle immediately his hands holding the gun cut down.


    After a cry, the masked man fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the subtitles began to play.


    Brad Paul, male, 24 years old.


    Crime: because of dissatisfaction with the social status quo, shooting the audience in the cinema with guns, resulting in 10 deaths and more than 30 injuries.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows under his cloak.


    It''s the guy who was just killed by Xiaoshu.


    So the sickle rose again and cut off his feet.


    Let him, a little dry blood and die.


    This fear of waiting for death to come, will continue to torture him.


    "Here it is! Here''s our super weapon


    Suddenly, a member of Parliament put down the phone and yelled loudly and excitedly to his colleagues in the room.


    "God, finally let''s wait. Kill that guy


    "Let that monster see how powerful we are


    Several big white cars, like engineering vehicles, slowly drove in.


    One by one armed soldiers rushed up and stood in front of the motorcade, squatting and aiming at Ye Chen with guns.


    Ye Chen turned around and looked at the troops at least 100 meters away from the opposite side and sneered.


    To the shameless fellow!


    I''m still going to fight!


    An officer like man came to the front of the motorcade and the position behind the soldiers, pointing to Ye Chen and shouting: "attack!"


    Suddenly, a hum, a very dull voice sounded.


    Ye Chen''s pupil shrank and left the spot instantly.


    With a bang, the ground around the place where he had been standing turned into powder within 10 meters.


    As soon as the wind blows, it flies.


    And ten meters away, it is also cracked.


    "What is that! The ground has been powdered. "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see anything. It wasn''t a bomb."


    "Damn it, there won''t be a superpower in M country, will there?"


    "Definitely not. I think it has something to do with the big cars. It must be a super weapon."


    "I don''t know what happened. I was attacked for no reason! But the judge''s boss is still hiding. This is the real cow


    Ye Chen is also dignified.


    Although that kind of attack power is not very good, but in the end what is the matter?


    The unknown is the reason for him to worry.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s just an acoustic weapon made by using the principle of acoustic resonance." The tree explains.


    "Acoustic resonance?" Ye Chen doesn''t know much about this.


    "In short, the instruments used in the hospital to treat stones are based on this principle and use the resonance of sound to break stones. It''s just that it''s only for stones, it won''t hurt the human body.


    However, this weapon sends out the sound wave frequency from XX to xxxxx instantaneously, so most of the materials in a certain range, including the human body, will be attacked and damaged.But This is actually a product of science and technology that has reached the designated level of sound wave. Obviously, it is not the level of science and technology that the world should have. " Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen suddenly realized that it was like this.


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll take it!" Ye Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a pity that this kind of high black technology has been destroyed. It''s better to take it back and contribute to the motherland.


    Shenwei!


    The space is distorted, and the big white car with acoustic weapons is absorbed.


    Then "spit" out a driver and several operators.


    Then, ye Chen looks at the other two carts. What are the two carts with different contents?


    "Bad!" The officer''s face changed greatly, and he called out in a hurry: "use the neural command instrument quickly!"


    If it''s taken by the death judge again, it''s in trouble.


    The weapon on the other car is aimed at Ye Chen.


    Inexplicably, ye Chen felt a trace of thought that was not his own idea.


    That thought called himself suicide.


    "Hum!" Ye Chen snorted coldly, and a flash of electric light flashed over his whole body.


    That kind of interference is shielded.


    "It can control people''s thinking." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    At this time, the little tree opened his mouth and said:


    "master, that instrument is used to tamper with the brain''s instructions to the nerves. It is developed for ordinary human beings, and it has no effect on superhuman and non-human beings.


    Of course, it can also be shielded by magnetic fields or other energy fields. That thing is afraid of interference, which should be the reason why technology is not enough. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "This kind of thing, huh!" Ye Chen snorted coldly, full of killing intention.


    No matter what the mentality of the scientists who studied the instrument, the government of M, which used it in combat, is damned.


    This kind of thing is too easy to cause people''s ambition. If it is not good, the world will return to the slave age.


    That is equal to the retrogression of civilization and the vicious liberation.


    "Sky shine!" Ye Chen in the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope scarlet, does not wait for the opposite person to react to come over, the cart loaded with nerve command instrument has been burned up.


    Not only that, but he will later process the data, including the researcher''s memory.


    This technology is a double-edged sword, which has a great potential to cause a backlash.


    Once something happens and is used by some evil person, the result will be disastrous.


    "Come on, get rid of that guy with the super gravimeter!"


    The officer cried out in a hurry.


    Their faces became frightened, and the neural command apparatus failed, so their hope became very dim.


    Super gravimeter aims at yechen.


    The gravity of the region with it at its core will increase 150 times.


    And then for every meter out, it''s 10 times less.


    When it''s 15 meters away, it''s basically normal gravity level.


    Ye Chen suddenly felt a bit of crisis, squinting his eyes, and immediately left the original place.


    The voice of the small tree immediately sounded: "master, that is a gravity weapon, which can increase the gravity by 150 times. The owner has the life and death book protection, so that he does not have to worry about the danger. If there is no life and death book, even if the owner''s physical strength is now, he will be greatly suppressed and even injured."


    "So good?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Yes, master, you may be able to lift 150 times the weight of yourself, but has the master ever thought that your heart or other fragile organs can bear 150 times your own weight?


    One hundred and fifty hearts are almost equal to the weight of a teenager. What are the consequences of letting him step on your heart


    "Hiss!" Ye Chen could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    It''s terrible to think about it. A person standing on the heart will be trampled and exploded properly.


    Even if his own heart is stronger and stronger, it will definitely be severely damaged.


    Of course, these concerns are based on the absence of a life and death book.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen has a Book of life and death.


    "However, this is also an opportunity for the owner. As long as the machine is available, the owner can use it to exercise his internal organs. Even if he is slightly injured, he can recover with recovery medicine.


    After the master adapts, this level of gravity weapons will no longer have any effect. And by then, simply relying on physical fitness, the master''s physical strength can be improved several times than now. " The little tree cheered.


    It is wholeheartedly thinking about ye Chen''s strength.


    "Then I''ll take it." Ye Chen moved in his heart and opened Shenwei to collect the last cart.


    A group of soldiers were stunned and looked at each other in horror, "what to do? There is no super weapon."


    "You ask me, I ask who to go, damn it! Why haven''t they ordered the retreat yet? "


    "A bunch of pigs, why don''t they come out against this terrible fellow!"


    "Oh! Mother, my God, your son is facing the most terrible nightmare in the world


    A group of people began to slowly retreat, like a group of forced helpless girls.


    It''s not about running away.


    They can''t run because the order hasn''t been given.


    The reason for the retreat is that ye Chen drifted to them a little bit.


    Such a terrible existence floats to oneself, is the individual will instinctively retreat, in order to seek a sense of security.


    "My God, our super weapon! Is there no way to deal with the devil In the White Palace, a councillor watched the surveillance video, holding his head in both hands and squatting down in frustration.


    "There''s no way. Sound waves and gravity weapons are completely evaded by him, and the neural command device should be shielded." Another councillor was pessimistic.


    "We can''t say it''s useless. We can only say that the power of science and technology is not enough. But gentlemen, it is a fact that we lost this time!


    Unfortunately, perhaps by the time we build enough technology to deal with the death judge, we and the coroner may no longer be in this world. " The Minister of Finance spread out his hands and wryly laughed, but his cold humor made others feel more desperate.


    "This is the worst thing. Why are we? We will be crucified on the cross of history and ridiculed by future generations


    "Yes, they will say, look! This is the most cowardly government in history. They were forced to surrender by one man! Oh, my God, I can''t imagine the way people look at us later! "


    A group of MPS almost collapsed and lost control.Their morale was completely exhausted.


    At the same time, the hapless Secretary of state was still making a news speech, and had no idea what was going on here in the White Palace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have reason to believe that the strong government of M can punish the guy who takes the law as a trifle, thinks he is arrogant and reckless! He will pay for his actions


    But at this time, the reporters below were surprised one by one.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "It''s unbelievable!"


    "Allow me to interrupt, Mr. Secretary of state! Are you talking about super weapons? Is that what you''re talking about in three big white carts? " A reporter stood up and asked.


    The Secretary of state was stunned.


    Then a smile appeared: "yes, that''s it! Have they already defeated that damned clown? Ha ha ha, that''s a celebration, but it''s not a surprise, because it''s inevitable! "


    Poor guy, he took the scream of the reporters as the wonder of super weapons.


    As if they were surprised to see the death judge subdued or destroyed.


    After all, these days, the strength of the death judge has been internationally recognized, and the only one in the world with a powerful superpower ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    In the eyes of the Secretary of state, everyone should be shocked when the death judge is eliminated or subdued.


    However, a reporter interrupted his dream.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Secretary of state, I didn''t see how powerful your super weapons are. In fact, they look like toys to me! Yes, toys! For they have now been wiped out by the death judge The reporter angrily pointed his computer screen at the Secretary of state.


    Due to the delay of the signal, the scene that the last cart was engulfed by Shenwei was played on the top.


    Other journalists were also in uproar.


    Feel cheated.


    Because in the previous speech, the Secretary of state praised their super weapons as invincible in the world.


    But in fact, what did they see?


    It was like a toy, destroyed by the death judge one by one, and the whole process was less than two minutes!


    This is the invincible super weapon? Is this the cutting edge of super technology?


    Are you fooling us!


    The journalists got angry and asked the Secretary of state to give them a statement.


    Because the news was live.


    This is tantamount to cheating all citizens of M!


    "I I... " The cold sweat on the Secretary''s forehead came out.


    How can this happen? How can this happen!


    Don''t those damned guys say super weapons will win?


    Now, this is to crucify him and roast him with fire!


    In the face of so many questions from reporters, as well as ironclad facts.


    The Secretary of state could only open his mouth blankly, but could not say anything.


    At this time, in front of the White Palace.


    Ye Chen is approaching the soldiers.


    "What the hell does he want to do?" In the office, a congressman looked at the surveillance and exclaimed.


    "My God, he doesn''t want to attack those soldiers." One of the councillors turned pale.


    "Why not? These soldiers have attacked him, so from the perspective of war, he has every reason to fight back, which is in accordance with international law. " The defense minister said coldly.


    He was fed up with these fools!


    In the studio, the audience held their breath.


    Because once the soldiers are attacked, it is likely to mean a full-scale war.


    Anyway, they hope that the judge can hang up the M country.


    Hundreds of soldiers were retreating.


    Suddenly, a small blue light door appeared at the foot of one of the soldiers.


    Shua, in the soldier''s frightened exclamation, he stepped on empty feet and fell in.


    Then, in the mid air ahead of Ye Chen, a light door opened, and the soldier fell out of it.


    Fart, the stock face down, mercilessly fell on the ground.


    "Oh, no!" But what really frightened him was that he was floating in front of his eyes and aimed the sickle at his yechen.


    Dada dada


    A line of bloody captions began to appear on the screen.


    Barton; Williams, male, 27 years old.


    Crime: during the intervention of state m in a domestic war, he shot and killed five civilians without reason and robbed more than 30 civilians'' property.


    "Woo!"


    In front of the computer, a lot of people made a lot of noises.


    What was agreed was to safeguard the local situation? Is it to stop the expansion of the war?


    I went there for a long time to be a bandit!


    This excuse is also enough high sounding!


    "No, don''t kill me!" Baston; Williams retreated in horror, using both hands and feet.


    But see ye Chen did not intend to let go of his meaning, he immediately crazy.


    "Damn it, you die for me!"


    He suddenly picked up the automatic rifle on the ground beside him, and dada was a shot at Ye Chen.


    But something terrible happened.


    I saw the sickle in Ye Chen''s hand waving carelessly.


    It''s the clatter of metal collision and the flash of sparks.


    All the bullets were shot out.


    However, by the impact of the bullet, ye Chen''s sickle on his hand was also damaged, with several dent marks on it.


    After all, it''s not a treasure at all. It''s just the high-level Cosplay props that he ordered online. It cost him thousands of dollars, and then he opened his own front and used it directly.


    In fact, it is made of ordinary alloy. If ye Chen''s strength is not enough, how can he easily cut off his head.


    "Shua Shua!"


    With the sickle waving, he cut off his head at the moment when the gun stopped after seven consecutive shots.It''s also bad luck for him. He''s used to the three shot and seven shot mode. Otherwise, he won''t let go, and when all the bullets are fired, he can live a little longer.


    The headless corpse was stiff, and then fell backward, blood spurting feet several meters high!


    A group of soldiers in the distance were frightened, their hands kept loosening and shooting, and then clenched, loosened, and then clenched.


    At the same time, it speeds up the pace of the hind legs.


    They even started to flee.


    They don''t know ye Chen is on trial. They think he is going to kill them all.


    Faced with such an opponent who could not be killed and had to wait for his own death, the m people, who had always advocated that "surrender" was not humiliating, simply ran away.


    Surrender is not a disgrace. Running away is a ball.


    What''s more, surrender to the death judge has to be accepted.


    "I buy GA! Is this our army? It''s terrible In the White Palace, a group of Councillors got angry.


    They ran away before they gave orders!


    This is a deserter in front of them.


    "Guys, we should think about what we''re going to do now, that guy''s coming up here!"


    The finance minister exclaimed, pointing to the surveillance video in the room.


    His words immediately caught the attention of others.


    Then, the house was silent!


    But there was a lot of excitement in the studio.


    "Past, past! Is the judge finally going to start? "


    "I want to see the plane, I don''t know how fast the chief judge is. If it''s too fast, what can I do if the plane of M country is not enough!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    "Crouching trough, if there is such a scene, I will definitely record it and pass it on as a family treasure."


    "Maybe they think special effects."


    "You''re stupid. It''s not easy to identify special effects after thousands of years!"


    "All the people upstairs are stupid. Can this thing last for thousands of years? It''s better to wash and sleep and stop daydreaming. "


    "I wipe, I''m in! Nima doesn''t even have an interceptor. How can I feel that it''s easier to get into the White Palace than into my yard. At least, when my Wangcai sees people coming in, he shouts a few times. "


    "So, nowadays, dogs are more trustworthy than people."


    I don''t know which God said so.


    The barrage in the live broadcasting room was suddenly quiet.


    And then it started flying like crazy!


    "The truth of the upstairs, a word said that the world is in hot water!"


    "Last time I saw an old woman fall down, but no one helped me. As a result, a stray dog passed by and kept whining And guess what happened? "


    "How''s it going?"


    "Same question, don''t make people want to eat!"


    "Ha ha Why don''t you ask, the dog is stewed


    "666, the routine is really deep. I want to think it''s a touching scene. This little story tells us profoundly what is reality!"


    Will the White Palace be guarded?


    Of course not, but in front of Ye Chen, any guard must be afraid.


    So all the way, Leng is no one dare to come out to block his pace.


    The only one who didn''t hide in time was still frozen there, pretending to be a human statue.


    Ye Chen is also drunk, you Ya''s eyeballs can not turn disorderly!


    With a bang, the door was pierced by a sickle.


    Sharp knife point appeared in the house, a group of people scared heart stopped, almost scared out of heart disease.


    Then the outside leaf morning pulled a sickle, a force, the whole door broke open.


    For the first time, the people inside and outside met!


    On the one hand, the scythe God of death is floating in the air, and the whole person is emitting an ominous breath.


    It was the hallucination of the famous judge of death.


    On one side are a group of ministers, councillors.


    Looking at those scared silly politicians, ye Chen slowly opened his mouth, or that mechanical hoarse voice: "before in the house commanding those people to attack me, is it you?"


    ¡°NONO£¡ Mr. death judge, listen to me. "


    "No, they did it all. I was forced."


    "My God, what happened here, I don''t remember at all!"


    "Hey, gentlemen, you can''t do this. It''s shameless!"


    "I can''t imagine that these are the guides of a country. You let me down!"


    "Go to you, Mr. coroner. It really doesn''t matter to me. As you can see, these guys are behind the scenes. They have admitted it."


    A dramatic scene happened. With Ye Chen''s words, these ordinary people who are on the top of the society are like super elites in the social elite. They are actually fighting against each other!


    A group of people are busy pushing away, but a group of people are very angry and ashamed of the behavior of their peers.


    "Enough!"


    Bang, ye Chen in the hands of the sickle cut in the side of a desk, the huge movement scared everyone.


    Then the room fell into silence.


    "I don''t want to see you acting like clowns here, answer me yes or no!" Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    It added a bit of coldness to his already terrible voice.


    A group of guys in suits and suits were silent, and no one dared to be the first bird.


    "Don''t talk? Then you will be given three seconds. If you exceed the time, it will be regarded as the default. " Ye Chen said.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Still no one spoke.


    "I''m a fair person, as the mastermind behind this terrorist incident, even if you didn''t succeed, you haven''t caused significant casualties. But still subject to sanctions, do you agree? " Ye Chen said.


    But his eyes twinkled with cold.


    Who dares not agree to try?


    But there are!


    "Mr. death judge, I''m innocent. I''m just called here by them. I don''t know anything!" One MP said hastily.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, those who prevaricated before also began to scramble to explain.


    There are all kinds of wonderful reasons. Some even say that they were captured here by aliens.


    Is this the reason why I asked for leave when I was in primary school?


    There were only a few people who were very stiff and did not explain.


    Shua!


    A flash of knife light flashed by.


    People at the scene, including the audience in front of the computer, couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.How dazzling!


    With a few painful sounds.


    Those who prevaricate and sophistry immediately covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    Why?


    Because death does not admit, has completely angered Ye Chen.


    It''s a crime attempt after all. The crime can be light or heavy. For some international considerations, it''s not impossible to let them resign and become ordinary people.


    But these people foolishly annoyed Ye Chen and directly let him choose a heavier punishment.


    The suspected attempted terrorist attack against another sovereign state can also be regarded as an attempt to provoke war or to murder tens of thousands of people.


    According to the law of the Chinese dynasty, there is no doubt that a proper gun should be taken.


    What, this is country m?


    Ye Chen said that it was he who tried him. Did he want to use the law of which country or not to get someone else''s control?


    If these people have good sense, it''s OK for him to let them live in accordance with the law of M country. If they hold the sky, they will be jailed for life. But who will let them die by themselves.


    "My God The rest of them closed their eyes and looked up to the ceiling.


    Ready to die.


    But for a long time, I couldn''t wait for the cold to scratch my neck.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the judge of death had disappeared.


    There were only a few black invitation letters left on the ground.


    "Take the blame and resign, go to prison for a few years and come out again - the death judge''s trial (unconditional execution)"


    behind is a bloody skeleton.


    It means that if the trial is not obeyed, there is only one way to die. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    These people are afraid, but also relaxed.


    Survived.


    In front of the White Palace.


    Numerous light gates appeared.


    Then the criminals fell out of it.


    At first they were at a loss, then they realized something, and they were frightened.


    "God, what''s going on here, lots of bodies."


    "That''s the judge of death. God, we''re done!"


    "That guy just slaughtered the whole white palace. He''s a devil!"


    "Run


    Thousands of people began to flee.


    But as long as they run out of a certain range, they will be sent back by the small trees through the portal.


    And close, all by Ye Chen cut off both hands and feet, a little bit waiting for blood to drain, death comes!


    Because he doesn''t have so much time to go to trial one by one, which makes them fear and despair.


    So the most convenient way is to let them wait for the arrival of death and feel the passing of life.


    It''s like a countdown to the end of your life.


    The despair and fear of living and waiting for death is no less than ordinary punishment.


    The key is simple and straightforward, which greatly saves Ye Chen''s time.


    Soon, in front of the White Palace, lying full of wounded people.


    The blood is flowing, and the ground is red!


    But this is just the first batch, and the second batch!


    When the second group of people on trial fell out of the light door, they were shocked!


    Looking around, it was a wailing man lying on the ground like a corpse.


    The shrill and terrible scream is even more chilling.


    What''s more, the ground is full of blood! It''s like coming to the slaughterhouse!


    These people scream, crazy!


    Desperate to escape to the distance.


    This is hell on earth.


    But their results will be the same.


    In the studio, the barrage has stopped.


    Many of the audience turned pale and frightened in reality.


    The dead are not unheard of, but when they are densely overlapped, setting off the red blood on the ground.


    This sense of shock, this visual effect, this awe! Will be far more than usual!


    "Judge, is this to fill the White Palace with corpses?"


    "Just carrying the corpse, you have to wear out the people of M?"


    "I knew that this is definitely a big action. With the character of the chief judge, how can we punish several behind the scenes gangsters? We have to shock the world!"


    "That''s right. The bigger it is, the more serious the consequences will be."


    "You say, this time no one will bring the army to encircle the boss, will he?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Indeed, because in any country, there is a creature called patriot.


    General Langdon surant was one of them.


    So when he saw the live video in front of the White Palace, he immediately gave orders to eliminate the invaders!


    And he was really close enough to the White Palace.


    However, due to the limited time, we could only gather more than 1000 troops and set off quickly.


    The soldiers were unwilling from the bottom of their hearts.


    But if they just rebel against the commander''s order, they don''t dare.


    So they dragged on to the White Palace.


    When they got there, they were shocked!


    The body is stacked with corpses, which is one meter thick. The air is full of bloody smell, which is disgusting.


    On the corpse heap, there are many people in the difficult panic to escape.


    Behind them, a fast floating God of death, waving a sickle, kept chasing and attacking them.


    Every flash of knife light must be accompanied by a cry of pain.


    "Oh, my God! What''s going on here! What did the devil do! It''s terrible! It''s unbelievable. It''s a sight in a civilized country! " Langdon surant hugged his head in both hands and exclaimed in a broken voice.


    Then there was endless anger.


    "Shoot me, shoot that devil!"


    He pointed to Ye Chen''s direction and called out.


    But soldiers, you see me, I see you, but no one dares to move.


    No one wants to be the first bird.


    Instead, he cowered and dodged back.


    "Ha ha ha, see, all of you are scared to death!"


    "Sleeping trough, fortunately the picture has changed, otherwise I would collapse to see the corpses, but I am reluctant to turn off the live broadcast What if there''s something more wonderful later. "


    "Hum, hum I''m afraid of the lack of a boyfriend"As a boy, I said I was scared to cry."


    "This Sister paper upstairs, do you think I can be single?


    "Yes, I''m single, too!"


    "Personally, it''s all Pediatrics, you cowards."


    "Sister paper is also not afraid of it!"


    "Zi once said," I''m afraid too... "


    "Please let go of the judge. Don''t turn into that horrible picture. I''ve been covering my eyes."


    "Date? Sister paper upstairs, my number is..."


    Langdon surant went crazy.


    He growled at his soldiers: "shoot me! You cowards! coward! Shoot me


    But even in the face of his anger, no one dared to shoot first.


    What if anyone shoots first and dies first?


    So a group of people are looking at Langdon surant, meaning, you shout so loud, why don''t you shoot!


    Langton also found the problem and stopped yelling.


    With a sullen face, he snatched an automatic rifle from a nearby soldier.


    Aiming at Ye Chen, da da da spits out a bright spark!


    Other soldiers saw that the general set an example, and some of the bolder ones followed suit.


    People are creatures that follow the flow. When other people around them are doing something, they will be affected unconsciously.


    Even though he knew that shooting might be doomed, the thought of having so many people with him made him feel bold.


    As a result, the originally timid people began to shoot.


    Hundreds and thousands of people opened fire and a barrage of bullets shrouded it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Death turned and looked at the barrage.


    The sickle in his hand was waving fast.


    It''s like a solid barrier.


    With the continuous sound of Ding Ding Ding, numerous sparks flashed in front of Ye Chen.


    "My God!"


    The soldiers exclaimed.


    How could it be possible to block the bullet in this way!


    They thought that the death judge might hide, or might use magical powers to defend.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a magical possibility!


    Because in theory, it is possible for anyone to block a bullet with a cold weapon.


    But this possibility is infinitely small, not much higher than winning the lottery.


    But now there is a guy who tells them the truth!


    He can do it!


    The gunfire died down.


    Some people have run out of bullets, others have stopped shooting because of shock and fear.


    Langdon; xiulant''s face twitched, angrily throwing away the gun in his hand and smashing it to the ground.


    "Guns, guns! Get rid of him


    "Sir, we don''t have guns at all!" One of the soldiers couldn''t help saying.


    He felt that the general had gone mad. Otherwise, he would not have said such stupid things.


    And he, following a madman, is doing the craziest thing in the world!


    "Man! Why do you stand in my way when I judge evil


    The leaves fly high in the morning.


    All of a sudden, a bright and dazzling light rose from him.


    A white saint, with a halo on his head, appeared.


    "Oh, my God! I see God A guy muttered incoherently, his gun fell to the ground because of shock.


    "My mother, come and see God!"


    "Lord, are you enlightening me! I feel baptized and purified! " A guy turned his eyes and immediately put on a drunken look, threw away his gun and said, "I''ve been promoted. I''m going to pray in the auditorium. I''m going to pray for the world."


    Then he went back majestically: "no one should stop my faith. I feel like I am reborn. I want to find the true meaning of life."


    Then, the guy ran away


    The soldiers around are in a daze. Damn it, this is a talent!


    So they immediately pretended to be influenced.


    Others said they would pray for the dead, and they left.


    One by one, the big movie people began to disappear.


    Langdon is stupid. Shit. What''s going on?


    Is this the death judge''s superpower? Why does he feel normal!


    "Hahaha, no, these guys are so shameless that they just pretend to be! I bet the judge doesn''t use superpowers! "


    "That''s right. I can see clearly that there was a guy with a shocked face. After looking around, he pretended to pray."


    "All I can say is that the judge''s boss is dead! If you play tricks, you can disperse thousands of people! "


    "I don''t know what the judge thought at that second. It''s not out of bad taste, is it?"


    "Yes, I''m curious too!"


    Langdon stood stupidly in his place, with some honest soldiers and adjutants who were honest or awed by the majesty of the general.


    Just as embarrassed as he was.


    There were guns all over the place, a few lonely figures.


    The front is a sea of corpses, above is full of Holy Spirit!


    This is a very strange and strange picture.


    But it was saved by many people in front of the computer.


    Many years later, this became an unsolved mystery. Many historians did not understand why people at that time took such a picture in the picture.


    They thought it was a scene shot by cosplay.


    But I don''t know why I want to shoot this way.


    Holy Spirit and hellish scene, as well as dull ancient soldiers and generals


    I can''t think of it!


    Is there any special meaning and meaning? The thinking of the ancients was so complicated


    However, for today''s people, they clearly know what this scene represents.


    "You son of a bitch, you blaspheme the Lord Langton took out his pistol and was about to shoot yechen.


    "Is it you who blaspheme? Aim your pistol at the gods. Are you going to kill them? Stupid people


    "What!" Langdon is sluggish.


    His mind was in a mess.


    Yes, how can I do such a thing? Do I really intend to kill God?"Poof! I bet this guy''s brain is completely out of order. "


    "I can understand. After all, I can''t be frightened. It''s amazing to be able to speak."


    "Do you think this guy is going to be completely crazy after being fooled by the judge?"


    "Lying trough, it is possible. You see, his eyes are dull, and he looks stupid."


    Indeed, Langdon is in a mess at the moment.


    Angry with a group of soldiers to attack Ye Chen, the results of an instant, all fled.


    The southeast of his heart is no longer affected.


    A light door appeared, a blank prisoner appeared, still wearing prison clothes.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, his mouth widened.


    What is this?


    Has God come to destroy the world?


    "Confused man, you are a sinful man in front of you. Come on, lift up your weapon and end his evil life!" Ye Chen''s ethereal voice rang out.


    Langdon struggled.


    He raised his gun and aimed at the frightened criminal.


    "No, no!"


    Bang!


    A bullet went through the man''s forehead and out of the back of his head.


    The sound of the gun wakes Langdon, who suddenly releases his pistol.


    I hugged my head in disbelief.


    "What have I done? Look what I have done! God, forgive me, your followers are bewitched by the devil


    Then he turned and ran, shouting as he ran.


    The light dissipated, the morning leaves in the sky, turned back to the image of the God of death, and turned away indifferently.


    In front of him, all kinds of criminals began to fall again, and the trial is still going on! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Ding, trial complete, Matthew; Dylan, fear 120, despair 133.


    James Bond, fear 133, despair 177.


    Horton and Hollis, fear is 188, despair is 230. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won S-level evaluation, with 290 million bonus points and 45 billion cash. S-level lottery tickets * 3. "


    The live broadcast has ended, and the incident in M country has come to an end.


    The influence of Ye Chen will affect this country for a long time in the future.


    At least some seats in parliament have to be shuffled.


    For the audience, it is a pity that they did not see the outbreak of large-scale conflicts.


    Especially for some of the guys who wait for ye Chen to be able to take a plane, he is full of disappointment.


    However, ye Chen was quite satisfied. He actually had three S-level lottery tickets, which was a good harvest.


    Use raffle tickets!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning three A-level lottery tickets, a set of large-scale magic conjunctions, and a pair of reincarnation eyes in limited time."


    Eh?


    Ye Chen is stunned. What is this.


    The S-level lottery ticket won a. Lottery tickets? Shit, is this a loss or a gain?


    There is also a large magic enchantment. What is that?


    What is the most limitless reincarnation?


    "Master, because you don''t have immortal body, you can''t have reincarnation eye permanently for a while. You can only use it unlimited for three days, otherwise it will cause harm to the body." The tree explains.


    "In addition, once the large magic enchantment is arranged, it will automatically transform into a magic world. In this world, all the master''s will will will be realized. It can be said that it is a multi person version of your pupil''s monthly reading. "


    "As for a. It was just an accident... " The little tree is chatting.


    "Forget it That''s it. Use a. Draw lottery tickets Ye Chen was powerless.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the skill of multiple shadow separation, a. Level 1 Recovery potion (10 bottles), a. A piece of jade of merit and virtue. "


    This time, before ye Chen Leng Shen, the small tree explained directly.


    "The master of the technique of multiple shadow separation and recovery potion is known to the master. This jade is the most magical. As long as the master collects enough merits, he can change it into anything he wants to change, but only once, and the limit can only be a. Grade A and a. Below grade. " Said the little tree.


    "For example?" Ye Chen asked.


    "For example, it can be turned into an egg of the Zerg queen. If the master hatches it, it can go straight to the Starry Sea! Another example is to turn it into a super large spirit stone, which can be used as a snack for the little tree. It can also become a super beautiful woman who will bring disaster to the country and the people Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen scratched his head and felt some pit.


    But they accepted the rewards.


    You can learn the technique of multiple shadow separation directly.


    Recovery potions are stored, a. It''s a good medicine for life.


    As for grade s and above, I''m afraid it''s not too much to live and die.


    Reincarnation eye is better than none, although it is a castrated version with only three days of use.


    But three days is enough for him to use, whether it is to destroy a country or revive a country''s people.


    "Try to become a flying sword?" Ye Chen looks at gongdeyu and suddenly says.


    Something magical happened, and a golden light flashed by.


    The jade pendant in the hand began to become cool and Zizi, constantly elongated, with a metallic texture.


    Then with a buzz, he flew up and kept spinning around yechen.


    As if a naughty child, in the intimate to his coquetry.


    The light is gone, and ye Chen looks at it carefully.


    I saw in front of me a magic sword like gold, jade and wood.


    The handle of the sword is full of auspicious clouds. It is dignified and magnificent. The sword has a lot of intelligence.


    "Congratulations, master. It''s a good spirit sword." Xiaoshu said happily.


    "Is it?" Ye Chen has no idea about this.


    "Of course, it is spiritual, just like a child! Even if no one controls it, it can fight on its own, playing a tenth of the power of the flying sword itself. If the master doesn''t have some special abilities, he may not be his opponent. " Said the little tree.


    Although Ye Chen is powerful, he actually relies on some special abilities. If some abilities can''t be used, his own strength is not so good.


    For example, if he takes this sword and gives full play to his power, he can easily kill himself before.


    Without this sword, the strength will naturally decline a lot.


    "Since there is spirituality, what name should I give you..."


    "Call it a sword, call it a sword!" The little tree cried out in a hurry.It''s tragic that the name of the spirit sword has been decided.


    All trees in the world can only be called small trees. The name of a sword is too windy. How can a small tree feel.


    It can only be said that the young tree is also a little bad at learning.


    "Little sword, grow bigger, take me to fly around!"


    Ye Chen changed into a black robe covered image and said to Xiaojian.


    The latter obediently rotated a few circles and quickly became as big as the door panel.


    Then a light door appears in front of Ye Chen and flies in quickly.


    When it reappeared, it was already ten thousand meters above the sky.


    "Full speed flight!"


    A spiritual shield appears on the flying sword, covering Ye Chen.


    And whew!


    There was a huge sonic boom.


    Ye Chen saw a flower in front of him, and then he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you fly around? Why didn''t it move? " Ye Chen looked at the clouds below and said strangely.


    Did you just fly to a place with the same cloud?


    The sword was wronged to shake a few times.


    "Master, the sword has been flying around," the tree explained in embarrassment


    "A circle?" Ye Chen is confused, and some of them can''t react.


    "Yes, it''s been around the earth." The tree explained earnestly.


    "Shit, you mean it''s already around the earth!"


    "Yes, 0.78 seconds, but the small tree is professional, will not calculate wrong!" Said the tree confidently.


    If there is Xiong, he will definitely pat the breast and promise Ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    "Little tree, are you sure you''re right? This is a. Class goods, why It feels better than the S-class. " Ye Chen widened his eyes.


    In less than a second, he flew around the earth.


    That is to say, if the sword is hard enough.


    Then its acceleration and its own weight, absolutely can destroy any object in the world, unstoppable!


    No wonder Kobayashi said that even if he did not use some abilities, he could not resist the power of the sword.


    If you don''t open the eternal kaleidoscope of virtual ability, there is no book of life and death, then a sword, absolutely can wear him through!


    And at that speed, I''m afraid he will not survive so miserable!


    This reference sniper gun hit the human body to know, will be that kind of huge force explosion.


    "That''s a. There should be a level of class s items. Although there is an S-level lottery, it''s not always possible to draw S-level items, right? " The little tree naturally said.


    Ye Chen thought about it for a while, and it seems to be the same.


    If you win the lottery, you don''t have to buy five million.


    If you win one hundred or two hundred, it''s better than a lottery that won nothing.


    "Xiaojian, take a circle again. This time, slow down. I want to try the flying feeling of imperial sword." Ye Chen said.


    Xiaojian is really smart. This time, the speed is no longer exaggerated to the degree of abnormality. Ye Chen can even clearly see the clouds receding under his feet.


    "Down!"


    The flying sword began to fly down.


    "Mother, mother! Someone is flying outside


    On an airliner, a little boy immediately pointed to the window and called out.


    "Honey, don''t talk nonsense. No one is flying." But his mother obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Worge, there are some people!"


    At this time, a young man on the other side of the aisle called out, his face shocked!


    "Gods! Flying sword


    "I wipe, see the gods! Take pictures


    "God what immortal, must be the judge''s boss, I rely on him to have nothing to do to go for a ride in the sky!"


    "Boss, please take it. I want to try the imperial sword!"


    "Idol, stay, let''s take a picture."


    Ye Chen was also very friendly and waved to the passengers on the plane.


    Although his face was covered with fog under his black cloak, the passengers in the plane seemed to see a man laughing at them.


    More excited, idol said hello to them!


    "Shoot, shoot! It must be photographed! "


    Many people excitedly took out their mobile phones and aimed them outside the window of the plane.


    A few hours later, a news story called "ten thousand meters high and an idol suddenly met" appeared on the front page.


    At the same time, there are various other titles.


    For example, "the death judge took a walk after dinner, and suddenly he saw a calm imperial sword at a height of ten thousand meters."


    "Rich people show off their cars? You''re all oats! Look at the judge and keep abreast of the plane


    It''s not only TV, newspapers, but also the Internet.


    There are comments below.


    The pig in the morning: "cow is not cow, ask you cow is not cow! Our boss has gone for a walk to the sky


    "What do you do after dinner? The boss said that we calmly went to the sky to say hello to our friends on the plane


    No money to spend: "judge boss, is this just back from a trip to another planet? Do you have any local products? "


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of wonderful flowers.


    It was the first time that they found the death judge''s amateur activities other than live broadcasting, and they were very surprised.


    It turns out that the boss''s daily life is so tall, and from time to time he goes into the sea and so on.


    How capricious!


    Some people said that the boss must have gone to the outer planet to date with the three thousand harem. After not a second, he came back and continued to punish the earth people.


    Ye Chen is also shocked, did not expect a chance encounter, unexpectedly will make so many wonderful guesses.


    It turns out that unconsciously, he has been more than a star star legend?


    At this time, one of the comments attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    "We are the punishment four knights. We are here to challenge the death judge to see who punishes the wicked more!"


    This comment was drowned in numerous comments, ordinary and unnoticed.


    Only if it''s a secondary two teenager, a secondary two''s speech.


    But it has attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    Because there is also a humble message from this account.


    "Let''s see our performance."


    "Little tree, help me open this studio. I want to see what''s going on."


    A light screen, visible only to yechen, appeared in mid air.A live studio called "punish four knights" opened.


    There were four men in leather and black metal masks.


    From their hair and the time of the live broadcast, it should be a foreign country.


    Because it''s morning, but it''s a little bit like early morning.


    The picture is not clear. The other party is also using a mobile live broadcast device. However, due to technical reasons, it is obviously not as clear as the HD tracking camera Ye Chen uses. In addition, because the live broadcast equipment is worn on one of the people''s heads, it will shake with the movement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to witness the miracle."


    In the picture, four reprimand Knights stand at the bottom of a building and say in broken Korean.


    With a whew, they flew up into the sky quickly.


    Many people exclaimed in the studio.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. These foreigners also have superpowers?"


    "God knows, but the signal delay is so bad that they deliberately put the live broadcast on the betta to challenge the judge?"


    "I''m sure. I didn''t see what they said before. It''s beyond their capacity."


    "It''s the rope. It''s dark, but I see it."


    "Playing tricks is not boring."


    "Wait! But the problem is that the windows on the top floor are closed, and they go straight in! "


    "Shit, I''m really in!"


    "What''s the matter? Wall piercing? Hallucination? Magic? "


    "Interesting


    Yeah, it''s fun! Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and thought. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Because even ye Chen didn''t see what happened at that moment.


    If it''s super ability, ye Chen is the first one who doesn''t believe it. Besides him, are there any super powers in the world? Don''t be kidding!


    If there is, Xiaoshu will definitely remind him at the first time.


    But just the moment the other party passed through the glass, the tree obviously did not make any movement.


    "Magic?" Ye Chen frowned.


    If it''s magic, it''s over But unfortunately, ye Chen did not understand the principle of this magic.


    So he was still confused.


    "Hooray! Audience, you see, we''re in! Yes, I''m coming in just like this! "


    Among the four knights, one with long red hair and enchanting figure said.


    Although wearing a mask, the figure under the black leather coat was too hot.


    In addition, the other side''s face shape is melon seed face shape, how would you like to disappoint everyone on the appearance.


    So in the studio, many losers began to cheer.


    "I wipe, see, absolutely authentic Yangma."


    "The voice is very clear. I don''t know if there is a pleasure bonus when that happens."


    "Chin part of the exposed skin is very good, with many years of experience, this is a white rich beauty level fruit beauty!"


    "666, you can see that? Taoist upstairs, are you majoring in fangzhongshu


    In the building, four foreigners have begun to act.


    It is still the female knight who has been unanimously recognized as a beautiful woman to explain.


    "We have come in..."


    This is very normal in itself, but before the female Knight finished the following words, a group of audience with amazing hand speed began to fly up the barrage.


    "Yes, we have come in and feel good!"


    "We have come in Don''t you feel pain


    "I''ll wipe it. We''ve come in? No, I''m still out there. How can you choose one from the other


    "Strange, what are you talking about? Naive, I really do not understand Can you take me in with you


    Poof!


    A few in front of the computer to drink tea drinks and other sister paper, can not help but spray on the computer.


    These damned boys! And then blushed.


    Fortunately, there is no way to punish the four knights like Ye Chen, who can watch his live broadcast at the same time. Otherwise, he will stay and be insane.


    It can only be said that the audience of the fighting fish are fighters. They even dare to tease Ye Chen a few times, not to mention these fake followers.


    From the bottom of my heart, we all look at the performance of the so-called punishment four knights with the mood of watching jokes.


    "Next, we are looking for a very important evidence here that it is locked in the safe! And there are very tight security measures here Shh! Next, even the sound will trigger the alarm, we will be quiet! "


    The flaming red haired Knight whispered to the camera on the other head, and finally put her tender white finger in front of her red lips and made a silent gesture.


    This once again ignited the atmosphere in the studio.


    Although there are only a thousand losers in the audience.


    "No, I can''t, this is the temptation and confusion of naked and naked! I''m going to complain! "


    "upstairs is calm. It''s just lip gloss. I don''t believe her lips really shine."


    "I don''t know why, I feel sleepy


    "Ha ha So obscure, Yade! I''m not around. What are you sleeping about! Who do you want to sleep with!! Say, are you going to seduce other women later? "


    "I wipe! (panic) daughter in law, why are you here? No, really not! I''m just sleepy! "


    "Envy a person to have two accounts, single dog said not to eat this wave of dog food!"


    "If you don''t eat it, it''s strange that we don''t eat dog food."


    "Ha ha, same as above!"


    The poor four knights of punishment didn''t know that their studio was in a mess, but what they talked about had nothing to do with what they did.


    It''s just Ye Chen''s attention.


    After all, he is the one to challenge by name!


    On the screen, four knights quietly come to a corner of the room.


    The closer you get, the slower your steps will be, and finally you will creep up.


    It''s probably something that sounds like an alarm device.


    And in the corner, there''s a little safe.


    Although it is small, it is well known to many audiences.


    "I wipe, isn''t that the steel guard? These guys don''t want to pry open the steel guards, do they? ""Well, don''t look at it. It was tested by hundreds of lock lock experts before it was put on the market. It was also tested with various bombs! Even if it''s high explosives, it''s just a little bit of paint off. "


    "What''s more, when building a house, these things are directly connected to the wall with metal of the same material. If you want to carry away, you have to tear down the wall! But the problem is that people usually get a mobile alarm or a sound triggered alarm in the safe. I''m afraid that before several of them succeed, the security personnel downstairs will rush up. "


    The so-called mobile alarm, is through satellite positioning position, once the location movement will trigger the anti-theft alarm.


    The sound alarm is needless to say. Once the wall is demolished, the loud sound will definitely trigger the alarm.


    And these two can be shared completely, basically put an end to the possibility that someone can take away the safe quietly.


    And the sound alarm is OK to say that once the mobile alarm is triggered, the self destruct device in the safe will be activated to destroy the things stored in it.


    In the end, those who steal the safe will get nothing even if they succeed in taking it away.


    Therefore, there is only one way to get the things in the steel guard. The scene is opened quietly


    But in this way, we come back to the dilemma that we can''t open.


    The scene can''t be opened. Take it away and open it slowly


    Therefore, the manufacturer of the steel guard has a saying that our safe is invincible! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Of the four, the shortest man squatted in front of the safe.


    And the red haired knight, she started typing on her cell phone screen and finally put it in front of the camera.


    "Fingerprint code, pupil code, and digital code! Triple super protection, does anyone know how we can magically steal things inside? "


    But she pretended to ask. In fact, they couldn''t see anything in the studio at this time.


    Few people will have the energy to watch the live broadcast while doing such a dangerous thing.


    It is rare to use one heart for two purposes, not to mention three uses.


    Before the broadcast, everyone held their breath.


    The miracle really happened!


    I saw that short man, slowly stretched out his hand, unexpectedly a little bit did not enter the safe, and then began to grope in it.


    Then, a little bit out of their own hands, with a document also slowly penetrate out!


    ¡°ok£¡¡± The red haired Knight gestured to the camera and made a "OK" lip.


    Then all of a sudden, four people yelled.


    ¡°gogogo£¡ Guys, it''s time for us to leave! "


    "Woo!"


    The alarm was triggered, and the lights were on one floor after another throughout the building.


    Obviously, they did it on purpose!


    Then the four men rushed to the window at the same time, leaped, and miraculously penetrated out again.


    Then, pull the rope outside and slide down at high speed!


    There''s a bang to the ground, while the camera dims.


    A voice rings.


    "Well, we can''t live next time. We''ll see you next time."


    The signal is completely cut off and the live broadcast is over.


    But when the live broadcast is over, it doesn''t mean that the audience can''t discuss with each other.


    After all, live room and live video are not the same concept.


    The live broadcast is over, but the live room is still there, and the chat box is still there.


    It''s just that the location where the video was originally played was blacked out.


    "I''m crazy. I can''t understand it at all. Can you tell me how to do it?"


    "NIMA, you don''t really have wall piercing, do you?"


    "Is this a magic trick arranged? I don''t believe it


    "That''s it, it''s just a fake to watch it!"


    "Buccal beard, when the judge of death just came out, didn''t you believe in super power? I think it''s wall piercing!"


    "That is to say, if there is one, there will be two, three or even more than one! It must be that the earth has begun to mutate. They are just the first wave. Soon, people all over the world will have super powers


    "Anyway, I can''t tell whether it''s magic or super power, but no matter what, it''s just as powerful, because I can''t


    "It''s just sensationalism. It''s just using the reputation of the judge''s boss to improve his reputation. A few rubbish magicians!"


    "If you have the super ability of the boss, who will watch the deceptive magic these days?"


    "That''s right. I feel very uncomfortable when they challenge the boss anyway!"


    In the living room, ye Chen is sitting on the sofa with his legs up and a bunch of lychees in his hand, throwing them into his mouth one by one.


    At the same time, there was a smile on his face.


    I hope these guys are really So it won''t be too boring.


    If you just use his fame to promote magic, it''s boring.


    Soon, though, the four knights will tell everyone that they are really fighting crime, not magic with the fame of the judge of death!


    Because just a few days later, a piece of international news proved that.


    "According to the latest news, XX company in country a recently broke out a tax evasion scandal, with an astonishing number of 7.6 billion. At present, the police of country a have stepped into the investigation..."


    Then the news screen everything, appeared a certain audience is very familiar with the building.


    Those who have seen the live broadcast of the four knights of punishment are stunned. Damn it, isn''t this the building that was broadcast last time?


    Nima, dare you, it''s not a performance, but a real fight against crime!


    For a moment, the reputation of the four knights of punishment began to be loud, and at the same time, a large number of people began to stare at them.


    Because they all want to know whether the so-called punishment four knights have super ability, and whether another death judge is rising.


    At the same time, the live room of the four knights was also focused on, and was not closed.


    Anyway, there is already a death judge. It doesn''t matter if there is another one.


    The key is whether these four guys who suddenly come out and claim to be punishment Knights have any super power!If not, how did they do it.


    If so, how powerful are they? Can they be compared with the death judge If not Ha ha, some research departments have opened their doors, and welcome knights to come here!


    Not only China, but other countries are also acting.


    In particular, after ye Chen saw the power of the so-called superpowers here, he urgently wanted to find out the way to have super abilities.


    So after seeing that the punishment four knights might be a super power Gang, they went crazy.


    Death judge, they can''t move. You four knights are not as good as death judge.


    Let''s start with you. First find the difference between the super power and normal people.


    Other things, we can study it slowly. It''s better than having no clue.


    As a result, the agents attached to the special intelligence service of country m began to pack up and set off.


    Even if you try your best to bring a knight back, you can''t do it. Blood samples or hair are OK!


    For a time, thousands of so-called elite agents from all over the world poured into country a.


    And it is in this environment that ye Chen has a new action!


    The cause of the matter is like this: Zhang Daqiang, a developer, is planning a new property development plan recently.


    What''s more, the preparatory work is almost ready. Only those who have been relocated can push and tear down the old houses and start the project. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    But something happened here, because the price he offered was not enough, and those relocated households did not want to move away.


    It''s been holding him back for two months.


    Hey, it''s really against God, these crooks, they just don''t know what to do without a lesson!


    So a phone call down, there are several vans to the demolition area, down from the above dozens of people.


    Everyone had a baseball bat with a thick arm in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Long elder brother, this is it. Boss Zhang said that he would give us 100000 yuan to take away one family. There are 37 families here, and all of them are 3.7 million yuan!"


    In the crowd, the tallest and most ferocious looking man, said a young man with a nose nail on his nose.


    With a little joy in my eyes.


    They are more than 40 people, so a little activity, almost everyone can get more than 50000.


    It''s much faster than before.


    And the rest, of course, are all long elder brother''s, he a person to take more than a million, nearly half.


    But no one dares to complain because of fear.


    "Well, go ahead and have a look. If you can scare me, you can beat me! Boss Zhang said that he was responsible for something! But remember, no one''s life! It''s not worth the money. You know what Long elder brother cold voice says.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Then a group of people began to walk towards the demolition area.


    Encounter someone to live in the house, first kick the door, and then go in is a mess smash.


    Dare to resist?


    Direct leg discount, can''t kill people, do you want to disable a few?


    See who dares to shout again.


    Soon, more than 40 hooligans finished work and left in a van, leaving with only a howl inside.


    "Well done, ha ha! Tomorrow I''ll let my people pass by and see how stubborn those people are! " Zhang Daqiang said triumphantly to the phone.


    He just received the phone call from elder brother long, and he knew the course of the matter and seemed very happy.


    But at this time, the opposite car was a stab, then a bang, as if something had happened.


    Zhang Daqiang''s face suddenly changed slightly and said in a hurry: "hello? Tielong, what happened? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    On the other side of the phone, there is a constant howl, and iron Long''s curse.


    "Damn it, fool! How do you drive! No eyes! Do you know if you run into it


    "Old Boss, it''s none of my business. It''s the front. It''s Xiaoliu. Their car stops suddenly. "


    "Mix and match, Liuzi! Are you a jerk dead? Come here to me


    "Long elder brother, can''t, six son he fainted."


    "Mad, what''s going on ahead of you."


    "I don''t know, boss. I just got out of the car. I don''t know anything."


    "I know, I know! Boss, it''s an invitation to death. Liuzi is scared! " A voice of panic rang out.


    Then, the voice on the other end of the phone


    Click a sound, the mobile phone dropped, and then a busy tone, completely silent.


    "Hello, Hello!" Zhang Daqiang turned pale and kept shouting.


    Death Death invitation!


    Can''t you?


    Isn''t that to say that you may also be involved?


    After all, Tielong, they are not good people, but they are not ah.


    Even if they don''t do evil frequently.


    But if it''s in the hands of that perverted death judge


    Zhang Daqiang''s fat body began to tremble and tremble, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "No, I have to get rid of the relationship with iron dragon, and I must not let the death judge find it."


    He got up in a hurry.


    Rush back and forth around the office.


    But the more he turned, the more anxious, because he did not know how to get rid of the relationship with tie long, so as not to attract the attention of the death judge.


    And in the scene of iron dragon they, obviously to more fear.


    "Come on, boss. Look, I found it in the car."


    A minion found the culprit for the rear end rollover from the front of the sports car.


    This is a dark invitation to death!


    Iron long hard swallow a mouthful of saliva, almost with trembling, shaking hands, took over the invitation.


    I''m not afraid that he can''t.


    But even if he is such, in the ordinary people''s view is fierce person, sees that ordinary invitation letter, will feel the heartfelt fear.


    Death invitation, also known as death notice!


    The person who receives it means that he has already stepped into hell, waiting for that terrible existence to come and reap your life.No matter who you are, no matter how noble your identity is, how powerful your force is, how top-notch wisdom


    At present, no one can escape his pursuit except for the death judge''s initiative!


    "Many unjust deeds will kill themselves, waiting for the moon to return to heaven - judge of death."


    It''s over!


    Iron long a stagger, the face is frightened, the invitation letter in the hand fell on the ground.


    "Old Boss, what to do? We''ll die. " A little brother said in horror.


    "No, we should not be so heinous." A little one was swallowing hard.


    As far as crimes are concerned, they have never killed anyone. Even if they are in prison, they will not be sentenced to death?


    "You know the ball! That''s the judge of death. He said you should die, you should die. No one will sympathize with you as long as you are guilty Before that younger brother looked at the small one fiercely and said.


    "What should I do Are we just waiting to die? " Someone was scared to cry.


    Iron long look changes, struggling, as if thinking about what.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m afraid of a ball. Anyway, there are still three days to live. It''s better to go and have fun for a few days first, and then try to find a way. It''s really going to die. No matter how much money you have, it''s useless!"


    Other people are stunned. Yes, they are going to die anyway. Why do you keep the money? It''s better to spend it happily.


    If you''re lucky enough not to die, can''t you earn more? Anyway, their money comes fast, and they don''t care.


    It was only after enjoying and receiving that they began to discuss how to live. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Can you play dead?" All of a sudden, a small one clenched his fist and clapped his hand.


    "Play dead?" Tie long looked at him.


    "Yes, we can let the death judge think that we are dead. Maybe we can escape his sanction. Maybe we can change our face and come out and mix again." The other one said triumphantly.


    People think about it for a moment. Compared with resistance, pretending to be innocent and so on, there have been many previous experiments and failed methods Playing dead is undoubtedly a very novel idea.


    But the question is, how?


    "That''s right. How do you pretend to be dead? Hold your breath? Even the police won''t believe it, let alone the death judge. " Nose nail male disdain said.


    It''s a light car.


    "Not necessarily. We can create illusions." Said the little one, still confident.


    This kind of self-confidence makes others doubt, at the same time, can''t help but a little more hope.


    If we can succeed, who wants to die.


    Even if he does not die, who is willing to be judged by the death judge? That''s torture! If you can''t spend the rest of your life in bed, you might as well die.


    "How to make the illusion? Talk about it quickly. Don''t sell it. If things are done well, there will be prizes! " Iron long hastily asks a way.


    I have hope in my eyes.


    It seems that it is the first time that the ferocious boss of his own family stares at him so much. The little one seems to be a little nervous.


    I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Some of them said yes: "boss, we can buy people from TV stations and make a fake car accident. At that time, when the car crashed, we would sprinkle some plasma and other things on our bodies. The people from their TV station took pictures and put them on the TV, saying that we were all dead. In case the death judge sees it... "


    When he said that, the others understood immediately.


    There was a sudden look.


    "That''s a good idea, but I think we should be more ruthless and let the car burn up directly..." The man with a nose nail said, "isn''t it better to have a dead body then?"


    "What if the police come to check? If there is no body, it will be fake. " Tielong frowned.


    "That''s easy. Go to the crematorium to contact us and ask them to sell us the dead bodies. They can fool the family members with the ashes of animal corpses. We''ll get some documents and clothes here to change the corpse. If it''s burnt, who knows who it is, and if so many people die at once, it will surely spread all over the country. It''s hard for the death judge to see it or not. " Said another.


    This idea was summed up by everyone, and gradually integrated.


    First of all, the TV stations don''t have to pay for it. They go directly to the crematorium.


    As long as the crematorium is successful, this is true news, and the TV station must report it.


    As for whether the crematorium people should cooperate or not That depends on the iron dragon their means.


    When it comes to threats and cash, are you afraid that people will not yield?


    Although more than 40 corpses are troublesome, we can run to more crematoria.


    On the third day, the full moon night, a big news began to spread.


    Five minivans caught fire without any reason after the rear end collision, resulting in the death of all 43 people in the car. According to the license plate and half of the ID card melted at the scene, it can be determined that the deceased was


    had a little clue to his identity, and the police were very awesome, and soon found all the members of the gang, who were often active together.


    And it is concluded that the dead in the car should all be members of the iron dragon gang.


    So he immediately thought whether it was a deliberate vendetta.


    Can be what person killed iron long them, make accident scene.


    After all, the scene is very suspicious. It looks like someone set fire on purpose.


    Obviously, this is a dead end.


    Iron dragon their enemies are many, but as long as deep investigation, we will find that those people have no time to commit crimes, or just can''t find direct evidence and so on.


    In this way, it is normal to delay for a few months.


    After all, the police brain hole is not big enough, no matter what, this will be a golden cicada out of shell scheme.


    As for the suspected identity of the body, it is not that there is no doubt about the identity of the police.


    However, there was no report of other missing persons. On the contrary, after the disappearance of Tielong, the suspicion disappeared.


    Basically sure, the body is iron dragon they.


    If it''s a fake, then there must be someone else missing. The body can''t come out of thin air, can''t it?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that these "missing" people are dead


    And iron long they, also thoroughly hide.


    But all this is invalid for yechen.


    At first, he was cheated. When he saw the news on TV, he was surprised.


    He just sent out the invitation to death. Before he started, he died?As a result, let the small trees check. Damn it, these guys are hiding in the mountains now and live well.


    Fortunately, ye Chen was a little more thoughtful, otherwise they would have been successful.


    Ye Chen was stunned when he saw these people''s carefully designed plans.


    Nima, these are all talents. You can think of such a wonderful plan.


    "Turn on the live broadcast for me." Ye Chen''s face was gloomy.


    When the live broadcasting room is opened, there will be an influx of audiences.


    Then the crime began to appear.


    Tie long, male, 31 years old.


    Crime: beating and maiming 37 people, extorting 7.69 million yuan of money, leading to the suicide of three others.


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, Tielong, they didn''t kill people directly.


    However, they make people despair and destroy the hope of a person''s life. Many people who are paralyzed in bed still choose to commit suicide even if they get compensation from the boss behind the scenes of Tielong.


    A young man in his twenties, however, became a cripple and never dared to see anyone.


    Girlfriend break up, friend discrimination.


    Naturally, some people can''t stand the huge heart gap and choose to commit suicide.


    Tielong, they never thought about it.


    In fact, the bad things they do are much more serious than they think.


    It''s just that all along, the people who employ them are also worried about getting revenge. Once things get serious, they will always come forward to help them deal with it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Damn it, that damned death judge, the bad brothers eat this kind of rubbish." Iron long gnaws a bread, full of displeasure says.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, we must still have a lot of fish and meat." Said one of them.


    They cleared up an open space and made tents on it.


    Then there was a bonfire.


    In the studio, the audience has been in place and started the daily flying barrage.


    "A group of big men camping out in the wild and out, always feel that something they like to see will happen. I don''t know how the judge wants to judge this time. If I were, I would put some small blue pills in the water they drank. It would definitely be a good play to watch and ensure that they were in pain and happy!" "People are not hooligans," said one of the audience.


    "There are a lot of people, dark. Is this in the mountains?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll wait for the judge to show up."


    "I don''t know what will happen to the chief judge this time. If it''s too ugly, I''ll go straight to bed. Staying up late is the biggest killer for women."


    "A group of rubbish is not a good person at first sight. I hate this kind of flowing, and men should be upright and upright!"


    "Why hasn''t the eldest brother appeared yet? It''s not sister paper that these guys eat something


    "There''s a new action on the punishing four knights. Does anyone want to watch the live broadcast?"


    "Look at a ghost. I''m dizzy and dazzled by their scum pictures. It''s better for the judge. The pictures are always movie like effects!"


    "That''s right. The scene of jumping down from the building last time suddenly accelerated and almost scared me out of my heart disease. If it was the live broadcast of the judge''s boss, I would certainly pull the camera far away to show us the panorama."


    "Sister, speaking of this, I am the same. I feel like I jumped down from a hundred meters high, but the lens of the goods is still facing the ground, so I watched the ground approaching quickly. NIMA, my soul is almost gone. "


    "But the chief judge is always bloody, which is not good..."


    As the trial has not yet begun, the audience are chatting freely.


    At this time, the live screen suddenly everything.


    It turned into two sub shots.


    A big one still plays the picture of the mountain, and a small one appears in a dark room with only one lamp still on.


    "Crouching slot, there are sub cameras, this is not live, how does the boss do it, and this kind of super ability?"


    "It won''t be a video. This time I really doubt it."


    "Do you have doubts about your character? You''ve fed the dog upstairs! "


    "How can you curse people? It''s not good enough."


    "Wait, the boss appears!"


    Sure enough, in the small shot, a black shadow began to appear in a corner of the wall, and then in the tension of many audience hair.


    Ye Chen, covered in a black cloak, appeared and sat quietly in front of the lamp.


    "How do you dress up like this Is it remote control again? "


    "I don''t know. I feel like the boss is going to learn from the wizard to play curse again?"


    "Super ability is more willful, boss is simply willful, ah, all kinds of play."


    "Please send me a super ability. The boss has so many super powers. Is there one that can transfer the super ability?"


    "Dream upstairs. I still want it. Which round will I get you?"


    At this time, ye Chen, who was facing everyone, suddenly turned around.


    Awe Ran is a dark blue light effect, very terrible, there are two blood and tears of terror woman''s face!


    "Ah


    A scream was heard in many residential buildings in the north and south of the Chinese river.


    The night started countless birds ready to rest.


    The sound was so frightening that it was obviously stimulated by a very strong force.


    "Sleeping trough! Crazy, crazy, the judge is so terrible! Nima, do you mean to scare us? "


    "The baby cried. It''s terrible. The judge doesn''t love you anymore. You hurt the baby''s fragile heart."


    "Scared It''s frightening! "


    "Is it ghost time tonight? I''ll never forget that face in my life."


    At this time, a gloomy female voice rang from the computer.


    "Do you feel terrible? But what I want to say is that when I see this girl, her ghost looks like this... " Ye Chen said faintly.


    A chill ran over everyone''s head.


    Ghost!


    Nima, this is true!


    All of us have found that in another larger sub shot, a translucent ghost with no eyes, no legs, no legs, wearing a skirt, with blood and tears on her face, floats over their heads.


    So empty, looking in the direction of the video, as if looking at all the audience behind the computer screen."I wipe, and It''s ghost time. Is that the female ghost prototype of cosplay? Face as like as two peas! "


    "No, it''s terrible. I dare not look at it."


    "What does this ghost have to do with those people?"


    "Yes, yes, they did it?"


    Iron dragon they are still eating instant noodles, bread, low head swearing, did not notice the ghost floating in the sky.


    She is so floating, unreal twisted, but the expressionless face, as well as empty eyes with blood and tears, has never changed.


    Hands, slowly raise Do what zombies do.


    Terror!


    Someone has broken the potato chips in their hands, showing panic.


    There are also people who don''t dare to read on.


    If there are husbands and wives around, they will be lucky. They can hold each other together to form super harmony, sports skills and dog abuse!


    Even if the ghost saw it, I would be afraid.


    "Liu Lan, 21 years old She was the same age as Hua, but she was interrupted by these people two years ago. Because of the serious injury and untimely treatment, the sequelae was left. Since then, I dropped out of school and cried all day in the dark room... " Ye Chen continued to say with that terrible voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    But people in the studio are going crazy.


    "Boss, please don''t speak in such a horrible and gloomy tone. Goose bumps are all up."


    "Cry Is it possible that the blood and tears on her face are crying? "


    "And how did she die?"


    "The fool upstairs must have committed suicide in despair! If you look at her face, if you get rid of the horror factors such as pale, blood and tears, it''s still pretty, isn''t it? Such a beautiful girl has become disabled because of her sequelae. She is discriminated against by others. Do you think she can accept it? "


    "I can''t accept it. Although I''m not beautiful, I''m used to being a normal person who can run and jump. If I can''t run and jump suddenly, I''ll collapse."


    "So, don''t wait to lose to know how to cherish. Those who died on the road are late to regret when they are hit by a car and half disabled."


    "And those bear children, who climb trees and climb buildings, if you fall down to see what you do. Last time I reminded you, I even said I was nosy."


    "Bear children don''t learn some lessons and don''t grow up, but some lessons have been learned, and it''s too late to regret."


    "Don''t drive far away. Let the judge change his image. This explanation will frighten people to death!"


    In the video, ye Chen''s female ghost suddenly gives a horrible smile: "change the image? What about that! "


    In the picture, the horrible female ghost image begins to twist.


    Blood and tears disappear, eyes become bright and divine, full of spirituality.


    Although the skin color is still white, but it is the healthy color with pink in normal.


    Long eyelashes, soft black hair, delicate facial features, can talk like smart big eyes.


    This is a very beautiful girl who can be called a flower of work and school.


    "Damn it! It''s not like the original appearance of the female ghost. It''s so beautiful that they can do it


    "It''s inhuman! How can they be so cruel


    "The world outlook has been overturned. This kind of beautiful sister paper is not usually committed suicide after XX? How could someone have broken her leg! Those people are not men, are they! It''s not a man! Or I won''t believe it


    "Ha ha, can''t you see that this is definitely a comrade of my fag group! I fell in love with that strong man. I have a strong sense of strength


    "Xiaoshou upstairs quickly disappeared, ah, I''m having dinner!"


    "I suddenly had doubts about what my boyfriend was doing with me. I always thought he was interested in my beauty, but now I''m not sure."


    "I want to know if the judge is really a sister! Tell me


    "Yes, I didn''t doubt it before, but today I began to doubt life! Isn''t the boss really a cute girl? "


    A burst of white smoke appeared. In the video, ye Chen changed his image, put on his black cloak again, turned to his side, and said in a voice of multiple transformations: "now, the trial officially begins!"


    As for the unruly audience, ye Chen won''t pay any more attention to it, because the more he tries to get along with him, he will be more and more enthusiastic.


    In fact, people in the public security bureau are also confused now.


    Because they always think that the judge of death is a man, and they have never thought whether he is a woman or not. It''s totally impossible.


    But after today, they have to think about this problem which has been ignored by them.


    What if the death judge is a woman?


    Headache! What a mess.


    Before the video, Liang Yin, who was drinking weight loss tea, had a cough.


    Almost sprayed it on the computer.


    Staring at Ye Chen in the video, he is obviously thundered.


    Feel oneself husband''s chastity what, overnight all did not have!


    No, I have to move back. Otherwise, Liang Yin can''t accept her husband changing into a wife.


    So she quickly packed her bags and planned to go over early tomorrow morning to watch ye Chen, so as not to develop in a bad direction.


    Otherwise Liang Yin will cry.


    Let''s get to the point.


    Let''s go back to Tielong.


    It was cold at night in the mountains and the wind was blowing. Many people began to hide in the tents.


    At this time, a small one who had been sitting stood up, stretched himself, and was ready to return to the tent.


    But his position was just right in the direction of the ghost in the sky.


    Such a stretch, a shake of the neck, immediately stiff in place, looking at the sky in fear of the translucent ghost.


    "Ghost!"


    A shrill scream broke through the night sky and spread far away in the silent night.


    The man who was still outside the tent immediately followed the direction the man called.


    And then it was creepy and screamed in horror.


    "What are you talking about? I''m sick!"Just back to the tent not long iron long curse from the inside of the drill out, ugly face.


    "Old man, boss There''s a ghost! Ghost One of you has a pale face pointing to the sky behind the iron dragon, trembling.


    Iron long facial expression a change, hastily looks toward behind the back, immediately is pupil one shrinks!


    "Ghost!"


    "It''s over. It must be the judge of death who has killed people with ghosts before!"


    A few small minions collapsed and hugged their heads and squatted on the ground, crying bitterly.


    "Why, have we not concealed our plan from the judge of death?" Nose nail male frightened murmur way.


    Iron long suddenly a Leng, hastily said: "don''t blind nervous, do not make this is the illusion of the mountain! We have pretended to be dead. Whether the death judge has found us is a problem. "


    He said so, other people also immediately stopped panic, think carefully, yes!


    They are all "dead" already. Maybe the death judge didn''t find any abnormality. How could he try them.


    Moreover, there are always legends about gods and gods in the mountains. Maybe the female ghost on the top of the mountain is just an illusion.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she attack them for so long?


    "Feign death? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why."


    "But poor fellow I don''t know if the judge is really looking at them. It''s not an illusion! "


    "It''s naive to be able to comfort myself at such a time!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Old Boss, no! The ghost girl moved, moved A little one suddenly pointed to the sky and said with trembling voice.


    All of us were surprised and looked at it.


    Sure enough! The female ghost in the sky did not know when, turned around and was looking at them.


    Although we can''t see the specific appearance, we can''t see the horrible eyes.


    But all of us, it seems, feel a line of sight full of malice.


    "No It can''t be true! Here she comes


    Someone screamed!


    Hands straight forward, no expression, the face of the horror of the ghost Liu Lan, floating down from the sky.


    "Give me my leg! You give me back my leg


    In this kind of mountain, the sound of ethereal and ethereal is even more terrifying.


    When the sound comes into the ear, the whole person shivers.


    As if at this moment, there is a bucket of ice water poured from head to foot.


    "No, don''t come here, or we''ll be rude!"


    A clever minion suddenly saw the burning bonfire on the ground and rushed to it immediately. He took out a burning branch from it and used it as a torch weapon.


    Other people also suddenly, rushed up to rob.


    "Come on! If you don''t have a torch, make it on site. If you don''t have wood, get a branch and tie your clothes to ignite it! "


    A group of people was in chaos.


    But Liu Lan has always been in slow speed, as if to give iron dragon their huge pressure in general.


    "Judge, it''s not good. They have torches."


    "Yes, let the ghost stop, or it will be destroyed."


    "Besides, she is not a powerful ghost, and she must be more afraid of fire."


    "Damn it, I''m so anxious. All those guys have a torch and a knitting thread when they go on so slowly."


    Boom!


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and in an instant the clouds covered the top.


    Iron long their face suddenly changed.


    "What to do, boss, it''s going to rain, and the torch will be put out!"


    "What do we do? We can''t deal with that ghost without torches."


    "It''s over. It must have been designed by the judge of death. He just wants to kill us!"


    "Lying trough, you judge of death, I will die if I do anything harmful to nature! I don''t accept it! " A little one roared.


    His shouts, however, aroused the anger of the audience in the studio.


    "This guy is shameless. He dares to say that he has not done anything harmful to nature. Other people''s ghosts have come back for revenge."


    "That is, how can a man be shameless to this extent!"


    La la la la la!


    The rain poured down.


    The moonlight and starlight in the sky are blocked by dark clouds, and the torch is extinguished by rain.


    Suddenly, all around a pitch black, ring iron dragon, they panic voice.


    And the sky of Liu Lan, but as if with its own light effect, with the blue light, in the dark rainy night, but more conspicuous!


    However, this kind of darkness can not affect the audience in the studio.


    Because the HD tracking camera timely opens the night shooting mode, it can clearly see the surrounding environment within tens of meters.


    We can also see the fear of those people in Tielong.


    "Boss! What to do In the heavy rain, one of the minions called.


    His hair and clothes were all wet, and he had to spit water out of his mouth.


    The eyes must also be narrowed, otherwise the rain will flow into the eyes.


    In this kind of heavy rain environment, let alone the lighting problem, even if the light is enough, the majestic rain will make them unable to see everything around them.


    "The rain is so heavy that it hurts people!"


    "Let''s run. The ghost is getting closer and closer."


    Looking at Liu Lan, who was less than 20 meters away from them, everyone was more scared.


    "Ma De, what do you like? I''ll run first!" Suddenly, a man turned and ran.


    The others were stunned and quickly followed.


    "Run! You can''t let that ghost catch up, it''ll kill you


    Boom!


    A lightning stroke passed.


    The light that radiates out, set off on Liu Lan''s body, more appear that she does not have God''s appearance to frighten!


    "Return my leg! Give it back to me! Give it back to me


    Rainy night, pouring rain, but still can''t cover up behind that faint voice, as if can appear in everyone''s ears.


    "Mad, it''s evil. It''s raining so hard. How can you hear the sound?" Iron long facial expression looks ugly curse a, continue to run deep a foot shallow a foot.


    Other people around him, even his own voice, were covered by the heavy rain.But behind that female ghost''s voice actually more and more clear.


    It makes people feel cold and hairy.


    "Ah In chaos, in panic, someone falls in the heavy rain, and then becomes more scared.


    "Help, wait for me, wait for me!"


    However, his hysterical shouts only make other people around him more afraid and then speed up.


    In the sky, Liu Lan glanced at the man who fell down, and his expression suddenly became fierce.


    "Why did you fall down with your legs? Why! Why fall! " Hands bent into claws, crazy dive down.


    When the person who falls down hears Liu Lan''s words, his face turns to have no blood color in an instant, and looks back in horror.


    But just saw Liu Lan''s ferocious face toward him that scene "no! No! Help


    After a shrill scream, the world quieted down, leaving only the majestic rain that never stopped.


    With a little bit of blue light, the body illusory Liu Lan floats in front of a corpse with protruding eyes, hands pinching his neck.


    The reappearance became dull.


    Slowly turn the direction, aiming at the other people''s escape direction, continue to drift forward.


    "Give me my leg back. It''s not my leg. I want my leg! Give it back to me... "


    In the dark rainy night, this scene makes countless computer audience scalp numb.


    It''s a real version of the evil spirit!


    And no matter the environment or the horror effect created by the screen, are far more terrifying than the well-designed horror film!


    Boom!


    A huge flash of lightning flashed across and hit the horrible corpse ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    The body was then annihilated by the ash.


    This is Ye Chen controlling the lightning and destroying the corpse.


    After all, it''s not a primitive jungle. It''s a mountain. It''s also a popular mountain.


    It''s not good to make sure that someone will come in at any time and frighten people when they fall down.


    "Boss, it can''t go on like this. We can''t run away from her!" Nose nail man staggers, panting to iron dragon side.


    There are not many people around them anymore.


    In this dark environment, many people lost their way and were separated from the army.


    Maybe it''s just tens of meters away, but I can''t see or hear it. It''s like a lonely person.


    Nose nail man is also clever, from the beginning to follow behind iron dragon, where he ran, he went to even.


    On the way, you don''t have to worry about obstacles, because it''s all the places where Tielong once passed.


    "Damn it, what can I do?" Iron long roars a way.


    There was anger in my heart.


    He''s a man, the one behind is a ghost, he''s running, the one behind is flying!


    How can a man beat a ghost?


    But he had no choice but to run! Or die?


    "No, no!" There was another shrill voice.


    Although the rain was loud, this time the distance was closer, so many people heard the terrible voice.


    Iron long facial expression turns white backward.


    I can''t see very clearly, but because the ghost Liu Lan brought his own blue light effect, he still saw the body beside her.


    A person lying motionless in the rain, coupled with the previous scream, not the body will what!


    "Dead, dead!" Nose nail male panic way.


    They were shivering in the rain.


    In the face of things completely beyond his imagination, even with iron dragon 1.9 meters of head, burst of biceps brachii, also can not give him a little bit of security.


    He has muscles, but his heart is still fragile.


    Compared with yechen, tens of millions of viewers watch ghost movies in the studio.


    It''s much more miserable to punish the four knights.


    In theory, their studio can hold 10000 people, but in fact it will be just a few hundred people watching.


    First of all, I went to watch ye Chen live when I was free. Secondly, it was the poor quality of their pictures.


    Looking at it for ten minutes, my eyes are tired all day.


    "Niu Jie, how do you do it? After a while, the key is in your hand."


    "Steal! Just a moment! "


    "Grandma, fortunately those thieves on the bus can''t do this, otherwise the taxi driver will be happy."


    It turns out that the four knights of punishment have just targeted a target.


    But the way he sneaked into his house was a little different.


    I saw a knight in the briefcase secretly installed live equipment, and then a knight in front of him walked with his back, never showing his appearance.


    After all, it''s still daytime. It''s strange to take a mask on the road.


    Then the knight in front of him lowered his head and crossed with a middle-aged man. After passing by, he raised his right hand high.


    On it hung a bunch of keys.


    This one hand instantly shocked everyone, if thieves have this ability, the world will not be in chaos.


    Next, the knight copied the model of the key, found a place to change clothes, and hurried back again.


    Jogging past the middle-aged man.


    This time, I sent the key back.


    The whole process, God does not know!


    "No, the key must be hidden in the future."


    "That is, who will care about a passer-by, and also cross dressing, will not notice at all."


    "Poor man, he doesn''t even know his own key has been copied."


    "And what''s more sad is that in our country, few of them in country a know about it. I''m afraid he won''t even think about why until he''s broken into the door."


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder that the studio should be opened in a foreign country, or it will be exposed directly in our country. In case the people who are targeted by them watch the live broadcast, they are not prepared in advance."


    "Die! Wait, wait for the police of country a to find out the identity of the middle-aged man, and then go to his home and wait for a rabbit. What four knights will become dead Knights immediately. "


    In the torrential rain in the mountains, Tielong and they have been completely separated.


    Originally more than 40 people, is still around iron dragon now, in addition to nose nail man also only three people!


    "Boss, I don''t know what''s going on. The ghost chased us slowly. Other people who leave the team, she will immediately go up to kill Boss, she didn''t come for you, did she? " Nose nail man breathless said.


    Although he said so, he did not dare to leave iron dragon side half step.Did not see those who left far away, the ghost will instantly accelerate, disappear from the air.


    Then vaguely, you can hear the shrill scream.


    He didn''t believe those people were alive.


    It must have been found by the ghost.


    "Yes, for me?" Iron long facial expression instantly pale.


    In fact, he also had this feeling. Otherwise, how to explain how the ghost killed so many people, but only slowly chasing them.


    It''s like trying to tease them a little bit, torture them, break them down.


    Among them, Tielong is the eldest and the most special one.


    Therefore, it is not obvious who the ghost is aiming at?


    "Why do you care so much? You''ll be dead if you catch up!" Iron long a bite teeth, suddenly again accelerated the speed.


    He''s fighting, no matter whether the ghost is aiming at him or not.


    If anyone is caught up, it is estimated that they are dead.


    So if you want to live, you can only run, keep running, and die!


    Boom!


    A series of lightning from the sky, will be controlled by Liu Lan suicide bodies destroyed.


    But also illuminate the road ahead, let iron dragon they run faster.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Behind a big tree, several people can''t run. They lean on it and almost die. Their lungs are burning and hot.


    The key is that the rain falls on the body, and the wind blows so hard that it''s as cold as a dog shivering in winter. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Old, boss, that ghost girl seems to be missing." The man with the nose nail trembled and trembled and put his head back.


    Originally thought, behind the tree, female ghosts will be closer because of their pause.


    But this time, he opened his eyes.


    Because the night sky behind the tree was dark and empty, and the ghost could not be seen.


    "Boss? Can you hear me? The ghost is gone Nose nail male side staring at the tree, while backhand want to pull away iron dragon, let him also come to have a look.


    But this one hand, but stretched out a void.


    Gradually, the man''s face changed.


    Because the back is so quiet!


    "Old Don''t scare me, boss He trembled and trembled in horror, and turned mechanically behind him.


    A dark blue light, pale and terrifying, with blood and tears of terror, suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The distance between the two is even less than five centimeters!


    Nose nail male heart a pull, suddenly a soft body, eyes turn over, fainted in the past.


    "Dizzy! Food force


    "Ha ha, this scene has a good sense of joy. The moment that the nose nail man turned his head, he must have collapsed."


    "I think he had already collapsed. Before he turned his head, his body was shaking and shaking just like the engine."


    "I didn''t expect that big guy was so scared that he was the first one of all to faint."


    "I love to see you. I guess they won''t want to wake up again all their lives."


    "It''s not so easy. The judge will certainly wake them up."


    Sure enough, Liu Lan began to move.


    I saw her slightly raised one of her hands, and then on the ground, countless blood like liquid began to appear.


    No, it should not be said that it is emergence, but transformation!


    Let the rain turn into blood.


    Then the red liquid began to consciously general, slowly climbed to the iron dragon on their body.


    "It''s terrible. Is this a monster or a ghost girl''s ability?"


    "I feel that those who are disgusting and wriggling will have small bifurcations, just like little snakes."


    "I wipe, see, that little fork goes into the nose!"


    "It''s terrible! It''s not a parasite, is it


    "Drain the blood of these guys?"


    It seems to be the abnormal feeling of itching on the body. Iron dragon wakes up a little bit and opens his eyes blankly.


    And then it opens up in an instant.


    "Ah


    "No, don''t come here, what is this! Get out of my way


    First he was frightened by Liu Lan in front of him, and then he found something like blood on his body.


    Like what kind of alien monsters, desperately in their own body to drill.


    Mouth, nose, ears, where there are holes, they will not let go.


    "Get out of here, no "No, no, no..."


    Soon, blood into his mouth, iron long can only be frightened to send out a whine.


    What''s more, the liquid became a strong rope, which tied him up like zongzi.


    Others also wake up, they are awakened by the scream of iron dragon.


    Then, as soon as I wake up, I also find a strange "creature" attacking itself.


    "What the hell is this! What the hell is this? "


    "No, it''s itchy! No


    Nose nail man saw iron dragon.


    At this time, iron dragon has begun to be some non-human.


    His stomach is slowly expanding and has become pregnant.


    "No, I don''t want to be like this. I''ll die!" His pupils contracted to the tip of a needle.


    It''s terrible to die of being bloated!


    The man with a nose nail looked at Liu Lan''s ghost and cried out in horror: "don''t kill me, spare my life! Whatever you want me to do, let me go! "


    Liu Lan looked at him slightly, his eyes were still empty.


    Then slightly tilted his head, looking at the nose nail man, it seems that he did not understand what he said.


    At this time, an inexplicable wave came from afar, and a strange light flashed in Liu Lan''s eyes.


    "Anything you can do?" She said, her eyes still blank.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Lan has no mind. She only has a simple obsession to find her own perfect leg.


    Besides, I don''t know anything else.


    Now, apparently yechen is remotely controlling her.


    This is not difficult, eternal kaleidoscope can be easily done, with a small portal can send the pupil force.


    In the original work, the kaleidoscope can control the powerful nine tails. It is only a female ghost who has been practicing Taoism for only two years.


    "Anything, anything!" Nose nail man seems to see the same hope, repeatedly nodded, pleased to say.Liu Lan waved his hand.


    As if had a nightmare, those blood colored liquids turned into transparent rain, and then lost their strength and fell back to the ground.


    Others were almost suffocating in fear, and the shackles were removed, and the whole man was soft.


    Lying in the mud rain, I kept breathing.


    "Break their legs! Whoever breaks the legs of all others can survive. " Liu Lan said quietly.


    But it was shivering to the ears of iron and the male with nose nails.


    "No, no..." Especially the nail man, the whole person is stupid.


    Do you want him to play with the boss?


    He looked at his small body, and then looked at the iron verdant that a meter nine, all of the muscle of the tall body.


    Suddenly, his face was dead.


    "No, I can''t die. Even if it is iron verdant, he was tortured the most miserable, and now he must have no strength on the ground! I''m afraid of what he does! "


    The nose nail suddenly fierce on the face.


    A stone was picked up on the ground.


    Suddenly, he rose and rushed to Tieyun: "ah! go to hell! I want to live! "


    "You''re crazy! Bastard! "


    Iron verdant face changed, holding up from the ground, a man holding the nose nail holding the stone arm.


    With all the strength of my body, I pinch


    "Ah! No, no, I''m wrong boss. I know it''s wrong. Let me go. " The nail man knelt down to the ground, showing a painful expression and pleading.


    Iron verdant teeth, no loose hand: "now want to beg for mercy, late!"


    He snatched the stone from the man''s hand and raised it high! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Click.


    After a scream.


    The man with the nose nail hugged his left leg and screamed.


    Iron long body shape also slightly swayed.


    There''s not enough strength.


    Those bloody liquids can draw people''s strength.


    However, seeing the howling nose nail man, the iron dragon fury comes from the heart, overdraw the strength again, raised the stone.


    "Maddy, two legs, you can''t break one for nothing


    There was another crisp sound, and the stone was covered with blood.


    Not only the bone was broken, but also the skin and flesh were scraped and a large piece of blood flowed.


    But at this time, a burst of sharp pain came, iron long eyes stare big, cry up.


    However, he was a small one, full of ferocious eyes, and appeared behind Tielong. A big stone hit his kneeling on the ground, bending backward on his double legs.


    Iron dragon itself is sitting, later in order to break the nose nail man''s legs, it became a convenient kneeling posture with strength.


    The two legs are facing the one in the back.


    The man saw that there was a chance to take advantage of it, and immediately lifted up a big stone and gave it a hard iron dragon.


    It''s really the size of Tielong that makes people afraid. Once they want to kill each other, their first thought is to solve Tielong first.


    But before he was happy, another man came to him.


    And this time it''s straight to the head.


    He was stupefied for a moment, then collapsed powerlessly.


    And then the attacker started hitting him in the leg.


    If you can''t do it once, just two times, and three times if you can''t.


    But the last one was timid and didn''t dare to get close to it. He turned his back to a tree in horror and looked at the scene of the extinction of human nature. He couldn''t stand up.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!"


    Iron long suddenly turned around, eyes full of blood.


    His legs had lost their intuition and began to swell.


    But people have advantages, even if they lie on the ground, they stretch their hands farther than others.


    However, he mistook the person and thought that the one who took revenge for him was the one who attacked him.


    One grabbed his collar and pulled him over in the other''s screams.


    Then he picked up the stone at his hand and smashed it hard at his head.


    "I let you attack Laozi, Laozi, zhinima, zenima! Kill you son of a bitch


    First there were a few dull sounds, then a click, as if there was a bone fracture sound.


    At the last puff of blood, the brain splashed out.


    Anger and pain under the dual effect, iron long adrenaline increased, a lot of strength restored.


    When a stone falls down, its strength is not much smaller than that under normal conditions. After more than a dozen times, the person he is holding has changed beyond recognition.


    Originally still struggling to convulse, twitch body, also completely no movement, become a corpse.


    It seems to have been blood out of the ferocity, iron long to the distance that leaning against the tree paralysis sitting, completely scared to look at the small.


    The man crawled over on his knees.


    And that little one is really spineless.


    He was completely frightened. He kept shaking his head and crying: "no, don''t come here. Forgive me, boss. I didn''t do anything. Don''t!"


    Helplessly watched iron long a little bit to come to him, and then raised the stone!


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning flashed across the void.


    On the ground, there are two huge shadows.


    One shivered, the other raised a stone in his hand and smashed it down!


    Then some liquid like shadow, splashed out!


    "If you want to kill me, you all want to kill me, right! I will kill you first


    In the studio, the audience was stunned.


    "Shit, this guy is crazy!"


    "The classic image cut just now is actually a shadow. Isn''t this a common technique in movies? (laughter) "


    " it''s a pity that the boss doesn''t go to make a movie. I must contribute my pocket money for a week to buy a ticket. "


    "I still don''t have the harmony of brain, otherwise I can''t eat tofu brain tomorrow. I''ll take this one. Don''t embarrass me, boss (pray) "


    shout Whoa


    Like a broken fan, gasping and dizzy.


    Power comes and goes fast.


    Plop, after trying to iron long fell on the ground, blankly open eyes looking at the sky.


    But the continuous rain forced him to close his eyes.


    "Poof!" He spat out a mouthful of rain water.


    How long hasn''t he been in such a mess since his debut?


    He was beaten into the hospital at the age of 17, sewed dozens of stitches at the age of 18, and nearly died at the age of 20.But since then, there has been no more such a mess.


    "There are still three people alive, but your legs are all broken If the rules are changed, the one who can kill the other two will live! "


    The nose nail man who just woke up from the coma of pain fainted felt cold all over when he heard this.


    But before stealthily attacks iron long, actually by the person from behind hits the dizzy guy, also woke up.


    There is naturally Ye Chen''s credit in this, otherwise, there is no such coincidence.


    Similarly, he was surprised to hear what Liu Lan said.


    The whole person is afraid of being hollowed out, unable to lift a little strength.


    "If you go on like this, you''ll be killed!"


    He did not know that the other two men had no fighting power at all, so he was extremely frightened to wait for others to harvest his life.


    Can''t move! Still can''t move!


    Is it really over?


    Similarly despairing also has the iron long, he and that was smashed the head, cannot lift a little strength to the guy, he is really exhausted all the strength.


    "Ha ha ha, death judge, don''t lie to me! You won''t let us go, right? Anyway, we''re going to die. Let''s have a good time! You can''t be a Laozi


    Iron long suddenly burst out laughing.


    It''s just that the voice is a little bit of an outsider but a middle hand.


    "Well, since you give up, I''ll help the one who doesn''t want to give up." Liu Lan''s soul said, the idea moved.


    Around the rain quickly turned into blood, a little bit to struggle to get up the nose nail man spread in the past.


    "No! What are you up to? No, don''t come here! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Nose nail man is afraid, looking at these blood, he immediately thought of the scene before iron long belly high drum.


    So he quickly dragged the injured leg to one side, trying to avoid the blood red liquid like living things.


    "You can''t run away!" Liu Lan turns around and looks at the man with a nose nail, full of malice.


    Suddenly, the blood began to spread faster.


    And then start with the lower leg and attach it all the way.


    "No!"


    Silence!


    Iron dragon and that in front of the eyes still can''t see too clear small Luo, try to open big eyes, want to see what happened there.


    "No, it''s quiet. Is it dead?" Iron long quiver voice way.


    Although the mouth said let Ye Chen give him a good time, but really face death, who is not afraid?


    "Snoring Snoring... " Strange, lying on the ground of the nose nail man suddenly, in violation of the laws of physics straight up.


    The whole body was covered with blood and flowing liquid.


    His eyes are empty, like the zombies and zombies in some movies.


    Turn around, toward iron long and that small Luo direction, stride a step


    "What!"


    "What is that?"


    Iron dragon and small Luo at the same time exclaimed, even forgot to breathe.


    The audience in the studio was also scared.


    "Trough, is this a zombie?"


    "I don''t know. I feel like I''m under control. I''m very stiff and uncoordinated."


    "Eyes are also godless, not like conscious. What is he going to do?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the nose nail man who turned into a red zombie walked towards the little one step by step.


    The latter, in fear, kept holding on with his hands and retreating.


    Even if it is the ground sliding touch, causing leg pain is also out of control.


    Because he had a premonition that if he didn''t stay away from the monster, he would die miserably!


    "Roar!"


    The man with a nose nail suddenly growled, just like a wild animal. He grinned and jumped over several meters.


    He went straight to the little one.


    From the back of the shoulder, countless tiny red tentacles came out.


    Whew! Whew!


    Like bullets, these tentacles extended at a high speed and fell into the minion''s chest.


    Lines of visible bumps began to move on the surface of the skin, all the way to the tiny brain.


    As the blood vessels of these things move forward in the body, the little ones howl in pain.


    Then a series of purrs of unknown significance


    Slowly, his eyes began to whiten, began to see the existence of the pupil, the expression on his face also eased down.


    Finally, he stood up slowly regardless of the injury on his leg!


    Suddenly, it has been connected by the nose nail man with blood colored silk thread, and has become a puppet!


    Tie long, including many audiences in reality, began to swallow hard.


    Is this going to be a horror movie! Zombies attacking the city?


    If we continue to develop in this way, we will be able to draw up an army of the dead at will.


    And more let iron long fear is, nose nail man and that is controlled by him small, and empty eyes on him!


    Two figures full of strange breath slowly approach.


    Came to the iron dragon that can''t escape at all.


    But did not use the blood color silk thread to deal with, controls him.


    But suddenly extended, out, full of 34 cm long nails, blood red blood, a little bit to iron long body together.


    "What do you want! Ah


    A piece of flesh and blood was torn off, and the nose nail man and his minions watched.


    Then suddenly, the nose nail man into the mouth, even revealed the incomparable enjoyment of the look, fine taste up.


    "NIMA, eating human flesh! This big man will not be eaten into white bones alive


    "I''m still enjoying myself. I''m going to throw up."


    "Please let go of the judge. I can''t accept this horrible picture."


    "Well done, I like to watch this exciting."


    "I''ll go. I''m crazy these days."


    In the small video screen, ye Chen slowly appeared in front of a small light door.


    "Look, judge, what is this for?"


    "The portal has been opened. Does he want to go there in person?"


    "Such a small door What a daze. "


    And then in the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Chen took out a bottle of recovery medicine and threw it in.


    On the other side, in the large screen, the same light door appears.


    Then under the female ghost Liu Lan, a bloody tentacle rose and caught the potion."I wipe, boss, I want to kill that guy. I even bring therapy!"


    "Is it hard to want to die?"


    "Life is not like death!"


    In the exclamation of the audience.


    The nose nail man moved again.


    Suddenly pounced on, tore a piece of flesh and blood again on iron Long''s body.


    Even the puppet under his control was no exception. He took an arm and began to gnaw.


    Can you imagine two people, firmly holding your arm, and then one side, gobbling off your flesh and blood, what kind of feeling is that?


    The feeling of despair!


    Iron long one side painful scream struggle, at the same time by that kind of even soul all want to frighten the terror torment.


    When the teeth touch the skin, the skin contracts instinctively.


    But it''s no use. Tear it! It''s a finger long piece of flesh that was bitten off.


    The nose nailed man and the puppets he controlled were covered with blood.


    Especially the mouth, is a circle of blood, teeth are also covered with thick blood.


    With their wild animal like excitement and ferocity, it gives people an unimaginable sense of fear.


    Gradually, iron dragon''s call weak down, the struggle also began to reduce.


    His own strength is not much, coupled with severe pain and blood loss, it can be said that he is on the verge of life and death.


    But just want to die?


    How naive!


    Liu Lan manipulated the bloody liquid tentacles, opened the bottle cap of the recovery potion, and forced it into the mouth of Tielong.


    Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the flesh that was eaten, the blood that was shed, the broken legs and legs all began to recover! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Ding, the trial is completed, tie long, fear 234, despair 279.


    Li Zhe, fear 178, despair 199.


    Liu Xinqi, fear 156, despair 185.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the B-level evaluation, with 78000 bonus points, 65 million cash and 2 lottery tickets for B-level."


    Iron dragon finally turned into a white bone and was eaten by two monsters.


    Finally, in the thunder and lightning, no bones were found.


    This is the end of the live broadcast of evil spirits.


    The video in the studio is dark, so it''s closed.


    But ye Chen doesn''t know that a sister has already planned to come to him.


    He''s using lottery tickets to try his luck.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the judge''s pen fragment * 3, and the blood limit white eye."


    Ye Chen sighs, it seems that it will be a long time to collect!


    Judge''s pen, at a glance, is a matching thing with the book of life and death. There is no doubt that it is a proper congenital treasure.


    If collected, it is estimated that there are few trial tasks with evaluation above s level. If we only make such a small fuss, it may not be completed in one or two years.


    As for the white eye, ye Chen used it without hesitation.


    Good things, once opened, can observe things within a kilometer range, the key is to be able to see through


    Bang!


    Ye Chen slaps the palm of his hand and lies in the trough. There are mosquitoes.


    By the way, where did you think of that?


    After thoroughly crushing the mosquito into powder, ye Chen is suddenly stunned.


    Forget it, forget it if you can''t remember


    Then let the small tree open the transmission door and send the HD tracking device to country a.


    I don''t know what some of the retribution knights who claim to challenge him are doing.


    With the clapper instrument soon quietly came to the punishment of four knights, in their unconscious circumstances, the situation here transmitted back.


    In Ye Chen''s living room, a screen that only he can see is projected on the white wall.


    Then, ye Yimou is holding a cup of fresh eight treasure juice and drinking it happily.


    What is Babao juice Xianteng Tizi, more than a hundred years of Zhuguo, snake saliva fruit, longsaliva fruit, yinmingguo, lava fruit, Guangming fruit and yuehuaguo are squeezed together and mixed together to form colorful juice, which is called Babao juice.


    When people smell it, they will be invigorated and radiant.


    If you can take a sip, you can strengthen your body and prolong your life.


    If you have a drink It''s just death.


    This stuff is better than the most nourishing ginseng. After all, these are spiritual fruits of more than 100 years.


    But the general ginseng, grows in the human world, even after thousands of years, also may not have these perennials fruit''s potency to be bigger, the disparity is like the natural moat.


    It is equivalent to eight kinds of Millennium ginseng super tonic. If you drink it after you squeeze it, you can know what the consequences will be.


    Ye Chen is not afraid to drink as much as he wants, not only will he not die, but also can enhance his physical fitness every day and become more powerful.


    "Knight of fire, please come here."


    In the screen, the punishment four knights are already in action.


    They named themselves after the four elements of wind, fire, earth and water. Among them, the knight of fire is the one with dazzling red hair who has been skewed by countless audiences.


    "OK, don''t worry."


    Only a few of them do not know where to get the key, open the door to enter an ordinary resident''s house.


    The fire knight is blowing the wind outside, with a headset in his ear, and the microphone is pinned to the collar.


    Some are like the plain clothes police on TV.


    Although there is no mask for the four, the camera is also very clever and is controlled below the face.


    After the other three entered the house, they didn''t have to worry about being seen outside, so they quickly put on their masks.


    At this point, the camera begins to move above the face.


    Or those black metal masks, can only see the chin and exposed eyes.


    The wind Knight said to the camera, "well, now it''s the knight of the earth who is in charge of the live broadcast equipment, but we have to start looking for what we are looking for, or it may be exposed at any time."


    Then he and the water Knight quickly searched the room.


    Of course, ye Chen can see the knight of the land, because he uses his own high-definition camera, not their dregs.


    "It''s boring. Is the so-called punishment of four knights just such a thief?" Ye Chen sits lazily on the sofa, biting a straw.


    Sucking juice.


    After the trial, he is actually an ordinary person. Of course, he also likes to enjoy and enjoy entertainmentIf he didn''t like this kind of criminal justice, maybe he could live a life of drunkenness.


    "Master, if you find it boring, you might as well help them." Said the little tree suddenly.


    "Give them a hand?" Ye Chen is at a loss. Does he want to do this kind of furtive thing?


    "Is it not because they have no strength that they can only come secretly? If the master gives them a little strength, they will be more daring, maybe... " Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen felt his chin and thought.


    Directly to super powers or something? No no no! Ye Chencai is not so kind.


    A good idea suddenly occurred to him.


    "The art of shadow separation!" First use the shadow to separate the body into four parts.


    And then they''re invisible, and then they''re teleported through light gates.


    Next, a shadow figure will follow a knight, slowly let these four guys think that they have super power


    Imagine the Wind Rider yelling out: "the wind, roar!"


    And then the shadow body in the back to a big breakthrough in the wind escape, very interesting, isn''t it?


    After all this, ye Chen temporarily shut down the video.


    For him, this suddenly appeared to punish the four knights, but it was just a few more interesting guys.


    If they really insist on the trial of evil, he will not mind a few more colleagues and give them a little help in the back.


    But if one day, because of their "given" ability, and began to expand ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Ye Chen didn''t mind coming out, and the judge of death tried to punish the four knights.


    To be honest, yechen doesn''t care about the existence of any superpowers.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care if he thinks he has super ability and can fight against Ye Chen.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The next morning, ye Chen was still sleeping when the doorbell rang outside.


    Lazy to get up, his mouth mumbled: "white eyes; open!"


    In an instant, I saw all the scenes within one kilometer.


    Then Huo de sat up straight from the bed.


    "Liang Yin!" He was surprised and then looked at the time. It was just the time.


    So he quickly put on his clothes and rushed to open the door.


    Outside, Liang Yin was waiting with a suitcase in his hand.


    "Are you?"


    "Why, not welcome?" Liang Yin has some fresh breath.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Ye Chen talks.


    She was quickly invited in.


    "This is your new home?" Liang Yin looked at him and asked.


    In fact, ye Chen often moves. He will buy a house when he doesn''t agree.


    Anyway, it''s better to keep the money in the bank.


    Although it is said that Yechen will never be short of money.


    "What''s the number one?" Liang Yin asked.


    There was no strange look on his face.


    She knew yechen''s identity and didn''t care if he had money.


    When two people are together, sometimes it is simple, simple and more happy.


    "One hundred and twenty-seven." Ye Chen said that he opened the portal all over the country anyway.


    When the trial is over, they may not come back immediately to visit the local customs and customs and eat special snacks.


    If you think the environment is good, it''s normal to leave a nest there.


    In the future, you can go to live often. It will be used as an imperial palace.


    "Waste." Liang Yin muttered.


    Then he gave the suitcase to Ye Chen in the back. He ran to the sofa and kicked off his sports shoes.


    Will be wearing white socks small feet out, domineering put on the glass coffee table.


    "I''m so tired! I''ve been living here since today. Is that ok? " Liang Yin said.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! It''s settled. You can''t run around any more. "


    "Oh..." Ye Chen is still a little confused.


    Then she reacted and hugged Liang Yin with joy and lifted her Princess.


    "You, what are you doing?" he said Liang Yin''s face turned red.


    Don''t say, little Lori looks like her face is red, in fact, more lovely.


    "It''s you who seduced and bewitched me." Ye Chen went to the bedroom with Liang Yin in his arms.


    "No, no!"


    "I said no, I took off my shoes as soon as I came in. It''s not to seduce or confuse me." Ye Chen argued.


    "If you take off your shoes, you can be seduced and confused. You should change your attitude! Wait, no, it''s still day Well... "


    Then, in the bedroom, it sounded a sound, followed by a lazy fan, people''s voice, and gradually high.


    Until the top, peak, suddenly fell, a silent


    Liang Yin''s arrival is undoubtedly a very happy thing for ye Chen.


    So I didn''t go out for trial for days.


    However, they are tired of being together with beauties, which means that the monarch is not in the early Dynasty.


    Although he could have moved to Liang Yin''s side before.


    But after all, it is totally different from the meaning under the eaves.


    And the more he looked at this lovely woman with Laurie''s appearance, the more he liked it.


    Until a few days later


    On the other hand, the punishment four knights have a surprise discovery.


    First, the knight of fire. One day, she suddenly found that she had the ability to control the current.


    As long as the name of the super power is said out loud, it can send out an electric current to attack others.


    Then, the knight of the wind, the knight of the earth, and the knight of the water all found their own magic power.


    "Even MAIGA, is it really unimaginable to say that the trial of criminals can really obtain super ability?"


    Four excited people got together and began to imagine that one day they would become more powerful than the death judge.


    Poor little lambs, they don''t know that they are just yechen''s boring toys.


    If it wasn''t for the four shadow avatars who followed closely, they wouldn''t have any superpowers at all.


    "Yes, it must be! So we have to be more determined to try those criminals! " Said the knight of the earth with a fanatical expression.


    His ability is to make the earth break, and then large pieces of stone and soil fly out to attack the enemy.In fact, it''s just that the shadow body uses its own strength to break the ground, lift those things and throw them out.


    And the knight of the wind can blow out a strong wind, which can blow things under 100 Jin for more than ten meters.


    The water Knight''s ability is a little strange. It refers to who the finger points to and then calls out the name of the ability.


    There will be an invisible force against the enemy.


    In fact, it''s the effect of invisible shadow body rushing out and attacking with body skill.


    With the super power, these four knights are much braver.


    Trials are more frequent.


    But it still doesn''t show the real face.


    They learned from ye Chen.


    Don''t you see that the death judge is so powerful, but he has never exposed his identity.


    Therefore, they feel that it is better not to expose their identity, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to their daily life.


    And the audience watching the punishment of the four knights was more excited.


    Because in one trial, the Knights used the power of super power, which shocked all the audience.


    It also affected the hearts of the four Knight countries.


    The activities of the agents became more frequent.


    "Get these four guys back, we need their powers!"


    "Super power can''t be taken away by other countries, it must be in our hands!"


    "Mr. Ono, this is an opportunity. Sooner or later, we will be able to face shame! Please


    "Although our country has a death judge, he is not under control after all. At least one of these four knights should be brought back!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Everyone took the punishment of the four knights as a delicious cake.


    Because the level of superpowers they showed was too far away from the death judge.


    And unlike the diversity of death judges, they don''t seem to show any defense capability.


    In other words, guns and bullets can hurt them!


    The superpowers who can be hurt are no more powerful than an ordinary soldier.


    Even the range of super power attack is not as good as a soldier''s gun.


    But they need a code and a key to open the door to the superpowers.


    They need to know what''s the difference between super powers and ordinary people.


    Weak points are easy to catch. It''s just a comparative study.


    As for how to get stronger, at least they have to wait until they can figure out how to have super power.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with the punishment of four knights? Do they really have superpowers? "


    Liang Yin, in her pajamas, sits on the sofa and shows her love with Ye Chen Feed each other.


    Although it''s a very common lotus seed rice porridge Well, it''s not common at all.


    But the key is that the two show their love and can kill dogs all over the world.


    Because ye Chen, a corrupt and degenerate guy, wants Liang Yin to feed him with his mouth.


    Poor Liang Yin "xiaoluoli", a spoonful of lotus seed porridge in her mouth, her cheeks are bulging, and she is so lovely.


    Then feeding, feeding, collapsed in Ye Chen''s arms, simply breathless.


    The eyes are clear, with a layer of mist.


    "Of course not, that..."


    Then ye Chen said what he had done.


    Liang Yin listen to a Leng a Leng, small, mouth open big.


    Someone didn''t stand the temptation and bewilderment, and took it in again.


    Liang Yin didn''t like him, so he closed his beautiful eyes and let him do it.


    However, when you are full, you have to work.


    The trees have been protesting these days.


    With the mother, regardless of its life or death, it is too sad, crying.


    As a result, a hapless guy was spotted by Ye Chen.


    Zhang Daqiang, who hired Tielong to beat up the developer who threatened to demolish the house.


    Ye Chen originally planned to solve the iron dragon them, and then those who had employed their employers, also one by one cleaned up.


    Zhang Daqiang is the first.


    The live broadcasting room is opened directly.


    Then there was the crime of Zhang Daqiang.


    Zhang Daqiang, male, 51 years old.


    Crimes: deception, threats, intentional wounding, indirect homicide.


    Like Tielong, Zhang Daqiang did not kill people directly.


    But he indirectly led to the death of others.


    It''s hard to judge legally.


    For example, if you go out today, you humiliate a person severely, and then that person can''t bear to commit suicide.


    Who should be held responsible?


    However, Zhang Daqiang is obviously more malicious. He takes the form of force or economic coercion, which leads to the suicide of others.


    From the legal point of view, it is difficult to investigate his responsibility. Even if he has to be investigated, he can not be judged as a homicide crime.


    But you can''t say it''s not his fault.


    Because subjectively, he wants to force people to a desperate situation, so as to achieve his own goal.


    But here in yechen, there are not so many twists and turns.


    Zhang Daqiang is teasing his female secretary in the office.


    And the Secretary also smiles Ying Ying Ying to cooperate with him, did not feel any bad place at all.


    At this time, a black invitation letter fell from the sky and fell in front of Zhang Daqiang, who was holding the little hand of the female secretary Bai Nen.


    His smiling expression soon froze, a little bit narrowed, and became frightened.


    "Death Death invitation! "


    "Ah


    The female secretary even gave out a scream. She stepped back in panic, covering her mouth with her hand. Her eyes kept turning between Zhang Daqiang and the death invitation.


    Although he has not been tried yet, there is no doubt that Zhang Daqiang has been regarded as a dead body in the eyes of the female secretary


    "Coming, coming Sure enough Zhang Daqiang cried and laughed.


    As early as iron dragon when their accident, he had this premonition, the death judge will not let go of his own.


    Later, for a few days, nothing happened, so he suppressed his worries and went back to normal life.


    But now, when the black invitation appeared in front of him, Zhang Daqiang couldn''t bear it and collapsed.


    This kind of thing is not to say that you can bear it with psychological preparation.


    It''s like everyone knows they''re going to die sooner or later.But as they get older, and death seems to come at any time, they still fear.


    Especially when you are alone, if you have nothing to do, you can''t help thinking about it.


    Then depression


    When the invitation was opened, it read: death trial officially opened - judge of death.


    With a bang, Zhang Daqiang slipped from his chair and sat down on the ground.


    It''s over. I''m going to die!


    he still has hundreds of millions of money to eat. He has worked hard all these years.


    If you die, it doesn''t matter.


    But if you want him to leave the property and run.


    Let''s not say whether we can run away. Even if we can, Zhang Daqiang is reluctant to give up these wealth.


    Without this wealth, he might as well have died.


    Who would like to live in a miserable life when they are used to the precious horses and fragrant cars and beautiful women with them.


    "Get out! Get out of here! Get out of here


    Looking at the female secretary who is still in the office, Zhang Daqiang''s nameless fire rises and roars loudly.


    The female secretary was woken up with a disgusting look at the frustrated Zhang Daqiang and walked out of the office on high heels.


    And soon, Zhang Daqiang received the death invitation, spread in the group.


    "Did you hear that Zhang shaopi has received an invitation to die!"


    "Really or not, the miser is also being watched by the judge?"


    "No way Although he has a bad character, he will not be tried by the judge... "


    "It''s a great pleasure!"


    Little did not know, all this has already been broadcast live. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    In the studio, the audience was talking.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many enemies on trial today? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s all about him. What kind of company should this be?"


    At this time, the screen turned and came to Zhang Daqiang''s office.


    "Poof, is that the frustrated man? The Mediterranean in the Mediterranean


    Looking at Zhang Daqiang, there is only a circle of hair left on the periphery, which makes the audience happy.


    "At first glance, I thought that the pregnant woman was pregnant A complete capitalist, exploit the flesh and blood of the people. "


    "Can this be a threat? How can he do it? I just want to laugh and I can''t be afraid. "


    "How about raising a fighter? Anyway, the judge''s character is trustworthy. What trial did the Public Security Bureau fail to prove? After that, they were all found guilty, and this one can''t run away. "


    "What do you want? Do you want to commit suicide? "


    It turns out that Zhang Daqiang in the room thinks about it.


    He felt that he couldn''t run away, and he didn''t have the experience of running.


    In addition, even if they go abroad, the death judge can still catch up with them, which does not mean that they are safe.


    So basically 99% of them can be sure that they are dead.


    In any case, they are going to die. Why go to the death judge to suffer torture? It''s better to give yourself a good time.


    But when he came to the window trembling, he couldn''t climb up for half a day.


    "666, that little short leg is not long enough. You have to climb for a year, you know not!"


    "It''s not that the legs are not long enough. It''s because the belly of the goods is too big. It''s dozens of centimeters away from the window. Do you want to use his short legs to reach it?"


    "I don''t know how to move a stool, fool. It''s hopeless."


    "What do you know upstairs? People don''t want to think about it, but they don''t want to think about it. Who is really afraid of death?"


    Indeed, Zhang Daqiang did not think of the stool and chair, but selectively ignored it.


    I continued to work hard for a while and found that I still couldn''t climb up the window.


    He sat on the ground with a fart, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    I''m in a daze.


    When he knew that he was going to die, Zhang Daqiang felt that he was no longer interested in doing anything.


    So he didn''t know what to do now, so he sat in a daze.


    At this time, a new change took place in the studio, which appeared in a very gloomy looking castle.


    This is what ye Chen used last time to conjure up the boundary, but the audience didn''t know, so they were very surprised.


    "Anchor, are you going abroad again?"


    "Where is this castle? How old are you last year? It is worthy of being my anchor. You can enter this kind of historic site and you don''t need to buy a ticket. "


    "Will this trial be held here? There won''t be vampires or anything? "


    "But what about the magistrate? Why do you show me the old castle


    Then a light door appeared.


    In the expectation of all


    What fell out was a panicked fat man from the Mediterranean. Yes, it was Zhang Daqiang!


    "What''s the matter? Why am I here Judge of death, you''re the one who did it, right? You get out of here


    But his voice of lack of confidence did not arouse Ye Chen''s attention.


    The audience in the studio is also very happy. They will know how arrogant the goods used to be. If they can threaten others, they will be so cowardly?


    However, in the death judge, he must be cowardly, because the gap is too big to be arrogant.


    Therefore, the audience is very happy to see and hear this kind of situation.


    The light door continued to appear and a man fell out.


    At first glance, they are all boss level figures, all dressed in suits and leather shoes, and look like successful people.


    But at the moment, most of them turned pale and worried.


    "Here, what is this place? Who are you all?"


    "Well, Lao Wang, why are you here? What happened?"


    "Death judge, I''ve received an invitation, haven''t you?"


    "Invitation Is that the letter is... "


    Some people who had been at a loss, even paler, quickly began to look for things like briefcases.


    Some of them have seen it, but they think it''s just an invitation from someone, and throw it into a drawer or purse.


    Until now, I am aware that the invitation letter of the judge of death is black!


    "It''s over. It''s really an invitation. It''s over." A middle-aged man took out the invitation letter from his bag and cried out in fear.


    There are a few left in the office drawer, anxious is like ants on the hot pot.Because they can''t even look at their own invitation, but from the color point of view, most of them can''t be wrong.


    "Well Then what shall we do? " A group of people became silent, and an invisible pressure and fear enveloped them.


    At this time, the castle suddenly sounded a mechanical ethereal sound.


    "Ding Dong! Welcome to the game players to Qi, next release the main task and branch task. " Said the voice.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t want to know what game or mission you want. I just want to go back. Please let me go back. I''ll give you money. Can I give you money?" A fat man next to Zhang Daqiang pleaded.


    Compared with Zhang Daqiang, this product looks like a blood sucking capitalist.


    "What do you want to play this time? It feels different from before! "


    "I don''t know. Who knows what terrible way of trial he has come up with."


    "It''s going to be fun."


    "It feels like playing games. Has the boss been addicted to games recently? Which game, what area? "


    Regardless of the enthusiastic reaction of the audience.


    Ye Chen continued to use the voice after camouflage to say: "main line task 1, kill more than three players within 30 minutes after the game starts, mission failure obliterate! Main task 2, before the end of the game, only one player is left, otherwise all the surviving players will be wiped out! Branch task 1, trigger the common tasks existing in the castle. Those who do not trigger will increase the difficulty of the main task. Four players must be killed within 30 minutes after the game starts. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The more Zhang Daqiang and others listen, the more ugly they look.


    Kill! If they don''t kill, they will be wiped out. This is forcing them to kill each other!


    "Now, disperse!" Ye Chen''s voice dropped.


    More than 20 blue circles appeared at the feet of Zhang Daqiang and others.


    After that, Zhang Daqiang found himself in a room.


    At the moment, the screen of the live broadcasting room has also become the main lens of Zhang Daqiang.


    In other words, the pictures in the studio will always follow Zhang Daqiang, unless he dies.


    So the main character of this live broadcast is this ridiculous fat man.


    "Here Changed again? " Zhang Daqiang felt a sincere fear of the God like ability of the death judge.


    It''s a sense of hopelessness that is completely manipulated, but can''t be resisted.


    "Please note that on the table in the middle of your room, there is a wooden box with your initial weapons in it. Please be good at using them." Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    The audience was speechless.


    Nima, it''s really a routine of online games, with initial weapons. It''s not like sticks and swords, right?


    They don''t know that on another earth, this routine has a nice name called Infinite flow, God space!


    "Weapons, weapons..." Zhang Daqiang came to the table and opened the wooden box.


    There was a branch in it.


    He is stupid.


    I wipe. Is this the weapon? What''s the use of this?


    Then a line of small blue letters appeared from the branch.


    Novice wand: cost spirit + 1, stamina + 1, release a magic missile with heavy hit, blow up and knockback effects.


    "My day!"


    "Damn it!"


    The audience in the studio yelled.


    Zhang Daqiang didn''t believe it, but he still picked up the cane in the box.


    The moment he held it in his hand, he gave a shock, as if he had an epiphany, and suddenly aimed his stick at the wooden door of the room.


    "Magic missile!"


    Bang!


    A blue energy ball flew out, with a huge impact, the wooden door to the size of an adult waist hole.


    Zhang Daqiang was startled by the huge news.


    "I I really... " His face flushed and flushed.


    Oh, my God, he really used magic just now!


    At this moment, the broken branch in his hand was immediately taken as a treasure by him and firmly held in his hand.


    "I''ll go. I''m really released. This fat man can use magic!"


    "I want to play too. It''s fun."


    "Silly hang, you will die when you go. This game is going to kill people!"


    And the Public Security Bureau, director Hu, they have been confused.


    "Is this a magic weapon?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to say Maybe it''s fake, maybe it''s true. Don''t forget, the judge of death took out that magic potion


    "Yes, it''s hard to say. Ordinary people should not give this weapon to the criminal to be tried, so it may be a fake, just a magic But the problem is that the death judge is too strong. Maybe he doesn''t care about this kind of weapon It''s true if you don''t fix the fat man''s hand


    "Magic weapons, I don''t know if the death judge can sell them to the state. Even if they are not powerful, they can be used for research." Director Hu frowned.


    In his opinion, the power of magic weapons should be more powerful than pistols.


    At least the power of that explosion is not small.


    But it''s hard to say in distance, so rifles or submachine guns may not be weaker than it.


    Maybe even stronger.


    After all, the earth''s science and technology for so many years, it is not a dry meal.


    But this is related to another unknown field. Maybe with the power of this field as a reference, China''s science and technology can also make a great leap forward.


    Director Hu felt that it was necessary for him to report.


    There was an industrial revolution in Western civilization, which led to the East.


    Maybe they can have a magic revolution this time and lead the West once in turn.


    In the castle, Zhang Daqiang got his magic wand, so he had confidence and finally left the room.


    The castle outside is bigger than expected.


    After walking for several minutes, I didn''t meet anyone.


    This can not help but make Zhang Daqiang afraid.


    You know, if you don''t kill enough other players in 30 minutes, you will be obliterated!


    He didn''t think he could fight the death judge with the magic wand in his hand.


    As director Hu thought.


    The effective attack distance of magic cane is 20 meters, which is not as far as pistol.It''s just more powerful, and the best distance for a pistol to hit accurately is about 20 or 30 meters, so it''s half the same as a pistol.


    But compared with the rifles that can be shot hundreds of meters away, sniper guns have no advantage at all.


    Before you hit the other person, someone else has already killed you. No What''s more, it is not so easy to shorten the distance of several hundred meters.


    It''s not until you''re shooting a rookie.


    Zhang Daqiang does not know nothing about this.


    He also felt that he was no different from an ordinary man with a pistol, but the way of attacking was more weird.


    And the death judge? That''s a guy who doesn''t even fear thousands of troops. Bombs don''t kill, bullets don''t kill.


    So it''s a daydream to resist.


    "PATA..."


    Suddenly, a door opened in the opposite room.


    Zhang Daqiang was stunned. Then he looked around and hid behind a statue.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a black suit.


    And the statue is white, in this dark environment, it is easy to let him and the statue behind the dark fusion, not carefully look hard to find.


    Otherwise, a statue is not enough to cover his body.


    A snooper, peeping out of the front room and looking around.


    However, Zhang Daqiang behind the statue was not found more than ten meters away.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the man finally came out at ease.


    And he had a real pistol in his hand! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Seeing that the other side had a gun, Zhang Daqiang''s face changed slightly and became a little frightened.


    Even though he has weapons.


    But the other side also has the opportunity to kill him, fortunately, the man seems to have not found him, which means to be able to sneak attack!


    Zhang Daqiang''s fierce light flashed in his eyes and aimed his staff at the figure in front of him.


    In the studio, everyone held their breath!


    Is it going to start, fight?


    Wang Cheng tried to calm down the fear in his heart and held the pistol in his hand.


    This is the initial weapon that the death judge gave him.


    He doesn''t know what other people''s weapons are, but it should not be too different from him.


    So after realizing that everyone''s weapons are basically pistols.


    Wang Cheng hesitated. He lingered in his room for a long time and did not dare to go out.


    I''m afraid that when I go out, a bullet will come.


    But looking at a little bit of time, and the main task with scarlet "obliteration", the King City had to leave the room which he thought was relatively safe.


    "Fortunately, there is no one outside!" Just as Wang Cheng was thinking about it, a long breath came out, and a voice that made his spine cool suddenly came out behind him.


    "Magic missile!"


    "What?"


    Before he could react to it, he felt a sharp pain all over his body and completely lost consciousness.


    From the perspective of God of Zhang Daqiang and the audience, it is another experience.


    A hapless guy, not easy to summon up the courage to walk out of his room, but was just caught by the hunter, instantly returned to the underworld!


    "I I killed people Zhang Daqiang leaned against the statue, his face pale.


    And then he threw up on the wall next to him.


    The power of magic missile can not be ignored. At the moment of hitting the King City, the upper and lower parts of his body were separated directly, and his blood intestines splashed everywhere.


    There are also some of the last meal, has been converted into rice field of common things, also spray around the wall one by one.


    Even the audience couldn''t bear to look directly at such a tragic death, let alone kill Zhang Daqiang, the other side.


    That kind of strong visual impact, let his strength have been pulled away the same.


    He vomited and fell to the ground.


    His body was shaking and shaking.


    "Attention to the players in the castle, player number 001, kill player code 007 King City, get a trophy pistol, win a point!"


    In line with the principle of saying important things three times, this "world" announcement sounded three times in a row.


    In other places, those who haven''t adapted to their players'' identities immediately froze.


    Then there is endless fear!


    Someone''s dead, and a man with a gun is dead!


    Some players look at their hands to increase speed, increase the strength of the props, unable to suppress the shaking, shaking.


    Although the increase in physical fitness of these things is very exaggerated, basically as long as you wear them, you can be several times more powerful than the top-notch special forces.


    But the problem is, it''s just physical fitness, not combat experience!


    They don''t know how to avoid bullets, how to take the gun from the gangster''s hand, and what to do when they are aimed at.


    Even if you have the power to kill a person with one punch, how can you run at a speed of more than ten meters in an instant?


    Psychologically, their fear of weapons has seriously hampered their real fighting ability.


    If he were to be a top-notch soldier king, he might not be his opponent with a pistol like Zhang Daqiang.


    Instead, he will make use of his physical advantages to make various plans and kill him perfectly.


    But unfortunately, these people do not understand!


    So they''re almost the same as meat and vegetables when compared to people with attack weapons.


    Now, a man with a pistol is killed! Doesn''t that mean the one who killed him is stronger?


    As a group of people who are afraid of pistols, they have a strong fear of Zhang Daqiang at the first time.


    But do not know that good luck fat man, this meeting face all white like ghost, almost even gall to vomit out.


    Stomach in a burst of convulsions, spasmodic general, but there is nothing to vomit.


    Compared with the fear of these "players", the audience in the live room is more excited.


    "Day! How realistic the game is! If the chief judge doesn''t kill people, I''d like to go and play. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. "


    "What kind of 3D virtual game, it''s really weak, boss, this is the real super game!"


    "We''re not interested in a playground, either."


    "That fat man is lucky. He is the first to kill! But he''s in trouble. As the first person to kill, he''ll be feared by others"That''s right. After the fat man killed the man, three big characters appeared on his head:" Zhang Daqiang "! Now anyone who meets him knows that he is the number 001! "


    "I don''t know if the fat man can hold on to the end, but at least he is ahead of the others. Ha ha ha, this game is more interesting than simple killing."


    "Yes, I don''t know when and how to die. That''s what people fear most. They should be punished so well! Don''t they like to intimidate people? It''s the judge''s turn to scare them this time


    After vomiting for a long time, Zhang Daqiang finally recovered.


    Just looked up, but found himself floating in front of a bubble, there is a dark pistol.


    He was immediately overjoyed. Is this the booty?


    I didn''t expect that the judge of death was very humanized and didn''t let him go to the bloody place to pick it up by himself.


    So he pricked the bubble and held the pistol in his hand.


    But the problem is, Zhang Daqiang doesn''t know how to shoot!


    After hesitating for a while, I decided to take it with me.


    But the weapon still uses the magic cane, the pistol as the standby, will study again later.


    Just then, a new announcement came out.


    "Warning, warning! The sleeping vampire Baron "yukins" in the castle was awakened by the player''s 015 Zhou army and fell into a state of rage completely... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Please pay attention to the players in the castle. Player number 015 Zhou''s army has been taken over by the furious vampire Baron" yukins "and has been reduced to blood slaves. The strength and speed have increased by three times. Please prepare for other players!"


    Two announcements sounded in succession, so that other people in the curse at the same time, also began to fear more.


    Vampires!


    That''s something from Western legend. It''s even here.


    At the thought of all kinds of film and television works about the description of the non-human power of the vampire, everyone is cold.


    Even then, there were three announcements.


    Finally, a second player who killed others appeared.


    What''s more, what he got seems to be more frightening!


    Grenades!


    I wipe, doesn''t that mean that if you don''t kill the other party in the first time and fall into a stalemate, the other side will win?


    For example, two people shoot at each other and hide behind the shelter.


    It can be said that it is safe, it depends on who hits the other party first.


    But if Li Junlin suddenly throws a grenade


    A lot of people who don''t have confidence in themselves become more and more insecure.


    They seem to see death approaching themselves step by step.


    No one knows which corner, will emerge another player, and then in their own reaction before, kill themselves.


    What is the name of "all men are soldiers"? It''s called a battle between grass and trees.


    What is a frightened bird? This is called a frightened bird.


    "How many have died?" Someone asked in the studio.


    "Three, three!"


    "Fart, it''s four! Don''t forget that another one has become a blood slave


    "What about the furious vampire Baron? There''s a vampire trough. "


    "I think the judge''s boss is definitely a metaphor. A group of vampires meet real vampires. Ha ha, it must be very interesting!"


    If you talk about the vampire Baron, it''s not free.


    With his own small follower, a player has been transformed into blood slaves, scurrying around in the castle.


    If the bad luck player, it will be found, and then become blood slaves.


    And there''s no reason to be spared.


    Because in Ye Chen''s design, the vampire Baron is invincible, not Zhang Daqiang at all. These players can compete with each other. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The next few minutes seem to be a high incidence of encounters.


    Another seven or eight announcements were heard.


    There are only a dozen players left in the castle.


    Fortunately, Zhang Daqiang is still one of them.


    This time he stood in front of an iron cage and looked at the creatures like human beings, wolves and non wolves.


    "Wolf, werewolf?"


    There was a lot of noise in the studio.


    I didn''t expect that except for vampires, even werewolves appeared.


    And compared with the vampire who doesn''t know where he is, this one is alive.


    "Adventurer, will you help me..."


    "Please pay attention to the players in the castle. Player number 001 Daqiang triggers branch mission to help the werewolf! Ask other players to stop it! "


    At the same time, other players have triggered a branch mission.


    "Prevent player ID 001 Daqiang from completing branch line tasks and have more than 50% contribution! Complete the mission and get attack immunity once! "


    The so-called attack immunity means that when someone attacks you, one attack will be invalid.


    It''s like one more life.


    Then, a map with the location of Zhang Daqiang appeared in the lower right corner of other people''s line of sight, flashing red dots.


    "This is Zhang Daqiang again!"


    "It''s him again. What''s his origin?"


    "I''m not going. I''ll die."


    "Take your time, I''ll sneak in behind everyone, just finishing my main task."


    Those who live have their own plans.


    But most of them still follow the map and get closer to Zhang Daqiang.


    Because that means that we can meet more players and have the opportunity to complete the main task.


    And it would be better if we could complete the branch line task.


    "Adventurer, will you help me? Help me to find the source of strength in the castle and let me regain my strength. " Said the werewolf weakly.


    It turned out that the vampire Baron used the evil blood magic to drain 90% of his blood, which made him weak and hard to escape from the cage.


    As long as he takes back the source of his power, that is, the sealed Qi and blood, he can recover his powerful strength and fight with the vampire baron.


    "No No way Zhang Daqiang''s lips lost their blood color in an instant.


    Because he has also been informed that other players are approaching him and preventing him from completing the mission.


    Once his mission fails, he will lose a weapon in his hand at random, and the main task will be more difficult.


    Zhang Daqiang could not help but grip his magic wand.


    In case of losing this treasure, he still has a gun, but it is not as good as this one.


    As for the crossbow, he didn''t take it with him.


    In this way, if the mission fails, he will have a half chance to lose his magic wand


    The odds are high.


    But let him fight against so many people, Zhang Daqiang has no confidence at all.


    If you give up the mission directly, you may lose your strongest weapon.


    If you don''t give up But it could be killed


    He hesitated for a long time, and suddenly he bit his teeth.


    "My God, your ancestors! If the death judge can''t beat him, he can''t believe that other people can''t fight either! "


    Maybe it''s because, for now, his grades are the best, and the magic wand is really powerful.


    Zhang Daqiang thought about it, and he was inexplicably full of confidence.


    In any case, the magic cane is easy to use, and he will never take a chance to gamble.


    "It''s going to start a big fight. Damn it. The green dots on the map are approaching."


    In the studio, ye Chen also opened a general map for the audience.


    Zhang Daqiang above shows red dots, while others are green.


    This will be seven or eight green light spots, together to the location of Zhang Daqiang.


    There is another person, but because of timidity, and dare not move in situ.


    Even if these people don''t die now, they will only be wiped out once the time comes.


    However, they also want to be happy. Anyway, they are going to die. Why should they fight and kill according to the wishes of the death judge? It is better to wait for them to be wiped out.


    Unfortunately, they do not know, they will soon regret!


    "Please pay attention to the players in the castle. Now the countdown is ten minutes, and the main task 1 is about to end! At that time, the completed players will be able to enter the second round of mainline task 2. The player who survives will be given a reprieve, can enter the next death trial, and can choose to continue to hold the existing weapon! Those who pass five rounds of death trial can be handed over to the public security organ for sentencing! "


    Sleeping trough!


    This announcement a, all players are shocked!


    In particular, those players who have been staying in the same place all the time have the idea of swearing.Don''t say sooner or later, wait until the main line task 1 is almost over! You did it on purpose!


    But fortunately, these people still have some sense, did not dare to scold, otherwise waiting for their consequences need not say much!


    At this time, those who intend to wait for death in situ are not willing to continue to wait, but quickly run to Zhang Daqiang''s direction.


    After five rounds, they can be handed over to the public security organs.


    For their crimes, the death judge here is the death penalty, but if they enter the Public Security Bureau, they will be sentenced to an indefinite term at most! And if you do well, you can commute your sentence. Anyway, you can survive, right?


    However, the despair after the hope, on the contrary, will make people more desperate!


    This is what ye Chen intended.


    Let''s not say whether anyone can pass the five rounds of trial. Even if there is, he has to go into the cell.


    But in this way, it gave the criminals hope that they would not have to wait to die as they do today.


    After all, as soon as the invitation to death came out, everyone knew that he was dead. He was hopeless.


    Simply do not run and do not beg for mercy, their first suicide or waiting for him to kill how to do?


    Ye Chen himself is indifferent, anyway, as long as there is fear value and despair value is good.


    But since the live broadcast will continue, we should consider the audience''s feelings.


    So just now we''ve worked out such a rule.


    I didn''t mean to play with guys who were sitting there waiting to die.


    To tell you the truth, they are not qualified to let Ye Chen play with them! Just a couple of criminals on trial, right? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Slowly gathered together the players finally met.


    No one dares to be careless when you or I kill you.


    Even if his main task has been completed, but others may not necessarily want your life.


    And now, no one has finished the task.


    So when two or three people meet, the first reaction is to fire!


    What pistols, guns, bows and arrows, darts Whew whew whew whew to greet to each other''s body.


    And these people also have certain experience, every time they attack, they must first hide behind the bunker.


    There is quite a sense of gunfight in the police and bandit movies on TV.


    At this time, the camera was temporarily transferred to this battlefield, and began to play in the way of switching scenes of TV series, but it made everyone more addicted and addicted.


    "Wonderful! The one with glasses is a good dart expert. NIMA is inlaid in the stone


    "Cut, it must be the effect of the weapon provided by the judge''s boss, otherwise it will be him? ha-ha! I don''t believe it


    "Lying trough, what kind of hidden weapon can fly out of the poisonous needle once you press it. Someone has been hit! When I wipe it, I turn black in an instant


    "Look, there comes the fat wretched man! Ha ha, those idiots in front have not found out yet


    Sure enough, everyone looked at the live screen.


    In a hall where several players are madly fighting, Zhang Daqiang sneaks over carefully.


    It''s hard for him to weigh at least 250 Jin. At this time, he was extremely flexible.


    It''s no wonder that people''s potential is infinite. Under the threat of death, a fat man in his fifties can''t be underestimated.


    "Magic missile!"


    He aimed at a man about his age and whispered.


    Then boom!


    The blue magic missile hit the target and exploded.


    The others were stunned.


    This power is too terrible!


    In particular, the next three announcements let them exclaim.


    "It''s Zhang Daqiang! Here comes Zhang Daqiang


    "Stop it and let''s kill him together!"


    "That''s right. Don''t mess around. Kill Zhang Daqiang first, or we''ll die!"


    "Count me in. We have four more? Don''t mess around. Zhang Daqiang is our common enemy! "


    A suit of armor behind the wall.


    Your sister, it''s all for him! I knew it wouldn''t come out that fast.


    This is going to be besieged.


    He carefully, quickly poked out a head, and immediately retracted.


    It''s very quiet outside. There''s no movement at all.


    "Hoo Hoo I''m so tired. I''m so tired. " Zhang Daqiang wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The use of magic wands is not without cost.


    It takes a little bit of energy and a little bit of energy.


    Zhang Daqiang was a little sleepy and his body seemed to have run several hundred meters.


    For him, the feeling of running hundreds of meters can refer to the consumption of running one kilometer at a time.


    That''s about it.


    Fortunately, a man was killed just now, and he has a new weapon.


    Darts!


    Sharp dart: as long as it is aimed and thrown out, it will automatically cause damage equivalent to that caused by dart experts after hitting the target, and the dart itself is extremely sharp.


    In short, it''s a dart in fool mode.


    Zhang Daqiang thinks, this thing seems to be able to use itself.


    Although he is a little fat, but simple throwing things or no problem? Not even this can''t be done well.


    He thought for a moment, and then he took a purse out of his pocket.


    When he reached outside, there was still no movement, so he threw his wallet out


    "Lying in the manger, this fat man is still scheming


    "Bullshit, does this guy want to be supernatural? Not really going to live to the end


    "It would be interesting if the fat man passed five rounds of death trials in a row, ha ha ha!"


    "Even if it''s over, it''s not going to jail. He''s going to suffer!"


    "Yes, that''s right. The food in prison is not as good as he usually eats, and he will be slim in a few months.


    The audience were shocked by Zhang Daqiang''s plot.


    And other people did not expect that the plot in the film would be copied.


    When I heard a noise outside, I immediately thought that someone appeared.


    He immediately took the weapon and aimed it out.


    Suddenly, it turned out to be a wallet!


    "Caught in the trap!"


    Such an idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Then Zhang Daqiang suddenly appeared, regardless of whether there was anyone or not, he threw the dart to a calculated position.He''s counting the time. Throw out the wallet. How long will those people probe.


    Then they throw darts at the place where there were people before, regardless of whether the people there have probes or not.


    In a word, we just don''t look at the scene at all and try our luck.


    This has the advantage of saving observation time.


    So when he''s finished throwing the darts, before the others can react, he shrinks back.


    And Zhang Daqiang throwing darts in that direction, but there is a person scared even the soul is almost gone!


    The black dart, unexpectedly, was inserted in his bunker, and then deviated a little bit to the left, and it directly aimed at his eyes!


    "Cunning fat man!"


    The audience silently nicknamed Zhang Daqiang.


    This guy is getting more and more obscene.


    "Asshole!"


    But Zhang Daqiang didn''t know that he had provoked a wrong person!


    Because of that person, it was Li Junlin who got the grenade before!


    He used two of them in previous battles, and now he has one to spare.


    But the attack, which was just about to die, made him surprised and angry.


    Anger comes up, also can''t control so much, the last grenade was pulled out by him insurance


    So it''s good to watch more TV dramas. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy if we didn''t know how to use the grenades.


    "PATA..."


    Hiding behind the corner of the wall, Zhang Daqiang was following his own urgent and hasty breath when he suddenly saw something bumping into the opposite wall, then rebounded and fell on him.


    "This is Hand grenades ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Zhang Daqiang was stiff with fear.


    "Lying trough!"


    In front of the live room, a group of audience at this moment with one voice.


    This fat man is dead!


    Nima''s grenades are out. Can we still survive?


    But it was at this moment that Zhang Daqiang taught them what is the flexibility of a fat man!


    Stimulated by the desire to survive, Zhang Daqiang quickly recovered his ability to move.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he actually caught the grenade which rebounded on the wall and was still in the air.


    That''s how you throw it sideways!


    No matter where you can throw it, just stay away from him.


    Then there was a boom in the hall!


    A notice sounded, and Zhang Daqiang and all the audience were stunned and announced that he had killed another person!


    It turned out to be a guy hiding in the pool and taking the viewing pool as a shelter. Unfortunately, he was killed.


    Hiding in the pool is good, because as long as a bow, will be lower than the ground, the general attack on him is invalid.


    But there is a disadvantage, that is, he lowers his head and can''t see the top of his head.


    Until the grenade fell on his back, he did not respond to what happened, and then with a bang, he was killed.


    Poor fish in the pool, also saw what is called the disaster fish pond, was blown up in the sky.


    Li Junlin has been thinking about dogs for days.


    Obviously, it was he who threw the grenade, but why did it cost Zhang Daqiang to blow up the dead?


    What''s more, he obviously threw it at Zhang Daqiang. How could he go to another place?


    Because hiding behind the bunker, he did not know that Zhang Daqiang played a divine level operation!


    "My little heart! The fat man is a bit against the weather. How did he do it? It''s definitely on and off


    "Open + 1!"


    "Open + 2!"


    "Open up + 3!"


    A series of opening and closing + n flying in the barrage.


    They said that they couldn''t accept such a good skill from a dirty fat man.


    Yes, fat is not the point, the point is that Zhang Daqiang is too obscene!


    If this will be a chubby little Zhengtai, ye Chen is sure that the bullet screen is all in one color and lovely.


    When Zhang Daqiang was still in shock.


    A new engagement has begun.


    But this time it has nothing to do with Zhang Daqiang.


    As mentioned above, the place where the battle is now is a hall.


    There are only four ways to enter the hall from the other directions of the castle.


    But there are far more than four players.


    Because the second batch has arrived!


    That''s the guys who were sitting there waiting to die.


    So there are two players in a channel, everyone can''t rest assured who can only start fighting.


    There was another series of announcements.


    "Please pay attention to the players in the castle. The time for mainline task 1 is up! There are five existing players, namely player number 001 Zhang Daqiang, player number 002 Zhou Zhengtong, player number 014 Ma Zhenguo, player number 018 He Nan and player number 021 Ji Ming


    Li Junlin, the lucky and unlucky guy, is dead.


    "Judge now! Judge player number 014, Ma Zhenguo has not completed the main task 1, obliterate! "


    Boom!


    There was a violent shaking, and the hot heat appeared in the hall of the castle.


    After the bunker, several surviving players turned pale.


    You don''t have to look at it and know how miserable the man named Ma Zhenguo will die.


    The heat can even be felt by people who are so far away from them. If you hit a person directly


    Sure enough, the late scream just sounded, and there was no movement at all.


    "Wipe It''s obliterated... " Zhang Daqiang murmured in horror.


    And then I can''t help but be happy.


    Fortunately, he was lucky enough to make it all the way to now.


    "Branch line task determination Player number 001 Zhang Daqiang''s "help the werewolf" mission failed. Player number 018, He Nan contributed more than 50% of the remaining players, and won an attack immunity once. "


    "In the judgment of main task 2, because the number of surviving players is greater than 1 after the end of the game, it is determined that all players will be wiped out!"


    "What!"


    At this time, the remaining four players just think of the main line task 2 content, can''t help but momentarily, the face all lost blood color.


    Boom!


    Several thunderbolts appeared out of thin air, hitting survivors hiding in bunkers everywhere.


    Zhang Daqiang is frightened, but before ye Chen''s trial, he has no resistance ability at all!


    "Fat man is dead!"


    "It''s a pity that I still hang up at this level!"


    "It''s over! As a result, none of them survived! ""Poor Mediterranean, the heart must be desperate, ha ha ha ha!"


    "That''s it. It''s the last step, and it''s always been ahead."


    Just when everyone thought it was over, the live video changed a bit.


    From the previous Zhang Daqiang, changed into a gentle looking middle-aged man.


    "Player No. 018 Helan, attack immunity takes effect once! Due to the death of all other players, mainline task 2 is being judged again! "


    "The judgment is successful! Congratulations to player number 018 Henan, you passed the first round of death trial! "


    The middle-aged man in the screen was stunned, his mouth was open and his face looked unbelievable.


    Before thunder and lightning appeared, he thought he was dead!


    "Sleeping trough! Amazing reversal! Someone has survived! "


    "NIMA, original attack immunity still has this function, can counteract obliteration attack!"


    "This guy''s gone. He''s lucky."


    "Character, this guy hasn''t shown his face from the beginning to the end in the previous live broadcast, right? I didn''t expect that the one who survived was actually a super long set! "


    After a long time, He Nan reacted, looking at his intact hands and body, crying excitedly.


    "Wuwuwu Live, I live! I survived! "


    He stood up, excited to the sky shouting, and running and jumping, vent his inner fear, excitement and excitement!


    Before that, he was killed by Ye Chen''s thunder and lightning, so he sat on the ground.


    Life! What ups and downs! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhang Daqiang, fear 122, despair 178.


    Zhou Zhengtong, fear 178, despair 224.


    Li Junlin, fear 78, despair 123... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won A-level evaluation, with 10.5 million bonus points, 130 million cash and 3 lottery tickets for level A."


    It''s not bad. There are three A-level lottery tickets in one mission.


    Of course, ye Chen didn''t have the habit of not using lottery tickets, so he chose to use them immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of mini virgin forest * 1, solar super laser gun * 1, judge''s pen fragment * 17."


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, unexpectedly has the judge pen fragment, luck is not bad.


    However, this number is a little bit painful. It''s not the level that A-level lottery should have.


    Take a look at the first two.


    The same is the magic weapon of chicken ribs, the same is the technology weapon


    Mini primeval forest, which looks like a slap in the face, can be used to collect people.


    It''s like the purple gourd in journey to the West.


    But ye Chen''s miniature virgin forest can only accept ordinary people.


    That''s why he said it''s a little chicken ribs.


    After collecting people, people will shrink in proportion, as if they are really in the vast virgin forest.


    There will be all kinds of poisonous insects and wild animals to threaten people''s lives.


    Ye Chen thought about it a little, but it can be used for trial.


    Solar super laser gun can be used in vacuum.


    On earth, dust, water vapor and other impurities will refract, reflect and scatter light, so it is easy to reduce the power of the laser gun, so its practicability is not very high.


    Therefore, ye Chen directly threw it into the system space and mixed with those sundries.


    "All right! Dangdang! Kung pao chicken, would you like to try it Liang Yin held a plate in his hand, sending out the fragrance of seduction and human.


    Ye Chen can''t help but watch his fingers move.


    Country a.


    "Come on, water, fire, earth, let''s run separately!"


    The incarnation of justice, the punishment of the four knights finally met with trouble.


    They sneaked into a congressman''s house today to steal evidence of his bribery, but they were trapped and nearly surrounded by a group of police.


    Fortunately, relying on his excellent skills and super ability, he made a hard way out.


    But the police were still chasing them.


    If it wasn''t hard to shoot them in the street, they might have been shot.


    "OK, I see."


    The other three nodded and ran separately at an intersection.


    Among them, the knight of the wind and the knight of the earth go in the same direction.


    Because of the intersection, they came in the direction of the police, can only run in three of them.


    But there are four of them, so two must be on the same road.


    After catching up with the police, they looked at the three forked roads and divided into three teams to catch up.


    This time, it is the wind knight who is responsible for carrying the live broadcast equipment.


    "The real version of the police bandit blockbuster, the results of the four super powers actually died on the road, bad comments!"


    "That''s it. It''s far worse than the judge''s boss, bad comment!"


    "If you have super ability, you can''t beat ordinary people. It''s useless!"


    "Run a hair, have the ability to go back and fight with them!"


    "Dog day garbage, labor watch you live, not to see you running away!"


    The audience in the live broadcasting room scolded one after another.


    Originally the picture effect is not good, actually still can''t see the super power to show the divine power.


    It''s better to watch other people''s professional Parkour program. Not only the picture effect is better, but also the posture is more handsome, and the movement is more harmonious and beautiful.


    "Stand, you can''t run away!"


    In the rear, several bearded policemen were shouting.


    As soon as the wind Knight turns his head, the live broadcasting equipment is aimed at them, and he can see clearly in the shaking.


    It''s only about 20 meters away.


    "The wind He jerked his finger back and yelled.


    A strong wind came out, and the police behind had to cover their faces with their hands.


    "Oh, damn it! That guy can blow


    "Damn it, I can''t make it!"


    Several policemen tried their best to lower the center of gravity forward, but they were still retreated by the strong wind.


    "Clod!"


    The knight of the earth is not willing to lag behind, pointing to the road behind.


    Then, with a bang, the road directly sank into a big pit, and a piece of asphalt flew out of thin air and was thrown forward.


    Instead of hitting people, they stopped the police.


    "Falk A group of policemen threw their leather gloves on the ground and swore angrily."Oh, oh, oh! Run away, ha ha ha, they can''t chase us! " Cried the knight of the wind triumphantly.


    And the next day, the hapless MP was arrested.


    It''s true that the police are guilty, but it''s true.


    It''s just that the police of country a came over the wall to watch the live broadcast of the fighting fish of China, and knew in advance the target of punishing the four knights, so they set an ambush.


    It''s a pity that these four crafty guys finally escaped.


    Ye Chen also watched this live broadcast. At present, these four self proclaimed punishment Knights have not started to inflate themselves because of their superpowers.


    Although the courage is a lot greater, but still careful, also did not make mischief because of this, it is really not easy.


    "In that case, let''s continue to make trouble." Ye Chen turned off the light screen for live broadcasting.


    Then he turned to a pile of photos on the coffee table.


    These are all wanted men on the run.


    Many of them are at the vicious level, such as killing people, setting fire to fire, attacking police, selling drugs, robbing banks, etc All kinds of things.


    And ye Chen''s next target is them.


    "Kobayashi, help me lock their position first, but the invitation is not required to be sent until the live broadcast is about to start." Ye Chen said.


    Of course, he has his own consideration in saying so.


    These are heinous people. If they know that they are targeted by the death judge, who knows if they will have any radical ideas.


    For example, if you want to kill people on the street, one is enough, and the other is earned.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to give them a chance to kill people. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    As soon as the invitation arrives, arrest them immediately and start the trial live broadcast.


    However, in the absence of emergencies, ye Chen still wants to make a regular schedule of his work, rest and trial time.


    The trial will be closed from Monday to Friday, and the trial will be broadcast live on weekends when there are many people.


    It''s just the opposite of the others.


    And these five days can also be used to accompany Liang Yin to travel around.


    This day, Saturday, the studio lights up.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of viewers poured in, and more and more people came after us.


    On the screen, first appeared a picture.


    Then there are the crimes on the wanted list and so on.


    Surprisingly, ye Chen directly put the contents of the wanted notice on the live broadcast room.


    The audience in the studio began to talk.


    "The chief judge is going to attack the fugitive this time?"


    "If you report one, you will get at least 100000 bonus! I feel like I''m going to do it. "


    "Yes, yes, I also reported that they were all arrested by the death judge. I don''t know whether to give them bonus or not (laughter)"


    at this time, the last wanted notice appeared.


    "My day, this fierce! There will be two million bonus for the report. This guy is like a human Treasury! "


    "Assaulting the police, kidnapping, killing, forcing female cadres Lying trough, this guy is crazy. There are so many crimes. It''s no wonder that there are two million people to take for reporting. "


    "Wipe, this guy looks familiar! Your sister, didn''t I see that fierce looking guy in the stall a year ago, and glared at me at that time. It was worth two million! No, my heart aches. I didn''t know it at that time


    "Poor guy upstairs, you''re almost a Millionaire (laughter)"


    after that, the picture in the studio changed.


    It appeared in a very gloomy and terrifying forest with dense trees and primitive atmosphere.


    The audience held their breath.


    However, they did not know that this was because ye Chen collected the HD tracking device with the mini primeval forest, which led to the reduction of the picture played by the camera in proportion.


    And in fact, they see huge trees, vast virgin forests.


    In fact, it''s on the tea table at yechen''s house.


    "Little tree, open the light door, connect directly to the mini primeval forest, and then I''ll turn on its miniaturization effect and catch those guys at once." Ye Chen said.


    This time, he has selected nearly a hundred fugitives, all of whom are the ones with worse circumstances.


    As for the rest, yechen plans to do the next batch again.


    Otherwise, if there are too many people, it will be too cheap for these people who are sinful and those who have a lesser sin to die.


    It''s convenient to make it slowly with a small number of people, isn''t it.


    "All right, master, the little tree is going to work now!" The little tree sprouted and said a word.


    And then all over the country, there are blue gates opening.


    Then, in all parts of the mini primeval forest, a fugitive appeared in a panic.


    Within a minute, they had just received an invitation from the death judge.


    Fear has been transmitted before it''s too late.


    At the same time, along with the transmission, there is also a man named Hanan.


    That is, the survivor of the last trial, he was shut up in an abandoned unfinished building by Ye Chen, who was waiting for the second round of death trial.


    "A total of 103 criminals have arrived, and you are now scattered in every corner of this primeval forest. What we have to do is to find others and kill them all! The one who finally survived will pass this death trial and enter the next trial. As long as they pass five consecutive rounds, they will have the opportunity to be transferred to the public security organs for sentencing Then kill those who are guilty and make atonement for yourself. "


    Ye Chen''s majestic voice resounded in the whole forest.


    Except for Hernan, everyone else was shocked.


    More than 100 people, only one survived?


    Many of these fugitives have only heard of the death judge, but they haven''t seen the live broadcast, because in their escape career, how can they still play computers every day?


    Therefore, we don''t know the process of Ye Chen''s last trial, otherwise we would not be so surprised if we had psychological preparation.


    "In addition, senior He Nan, did you inherit the weapon Zhuge Liannu in the last round?"


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded again.


    The fugitives were stunned and looked at their empty hands.


    I can''t help but shout abuse.


    Although it is a crossbow, it is a famous crossbow of Zhuge!


    To deal with these unarmed men is no less deterrent than a pistol.


    "Inherit!"


    In a corner of the primeval forest, He Nan stands in the same place with an excited expression.Then a small crossbow appeared in front of him.


    "Please note that senior He Nan chose to inherit Zhuge Liannu, and the death trial is now officially started!" Ye Chen said.


    Leaving a group of criminals at a loss in the forest.


    This time, the lens of HD tracking camera is aimed at He Nan.


    Of all the people, only he has weapons, so ye Chen acquiesces that he will be the protagonist of this trial and the one who has the chance to live the longest.


    However, after learning from the experience of the last time, HD tracking device will not always follow him.


    If there is no battle in Henan, other places have a fight, then the HD follow-up camera will be transferred to the place where there is a fight.


    So that the audience in the studio will not be bored.


    But if there is a battle on the side of He Nan, or there is no fight in all places, the main camera will be put on the side of He Nan by default, and a leading role will not be changed until he dies.


    "Here we go. It''s like watching the arena."


    "Look, there are two green dots over there. They are so close!"


    "It''s going to be a fight!"


    Different from the criminals in it, the audience has a general map to watch in addition to the video, so that they can have a more intuitive understanding of the trial process.


    In the map, the green dots of two people almost coincide.


    At this time, the picture changes and comes near the two green dots.


    When the Bush was pulled away, the two fugitives saw each other face-to-face. They were stunned and were at a loss. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Wait, brother. I don''t think we should fight. We can make an alliance. It''s better to deal with other people, isn''t it? " Said one of the fugitives.


    He looks gentle, like an ordinary city white-collar, still wearing a white shirt, suit pants, there is no fugitive look.


    But it''s a serial killer.


    As soon as they came up, they tried to "surrender.".


    "I don''t want to fight either, but I don''t believe you." Another fugitive looks at him on alert.


    This is a middle-aged man with a scratchy beard, sharp eyes and a look of distrust in his eyes.


    Wearing a dirty old clothes on the construction site, he obviously worked in some construction sites without identity registration before being arrested by Ye Chen.


    His appearance is in line with the image of the fugitive in the eyes of the audience.


    It was not only because of his embarrassed appearance, but also because of his alertness and his wolf like eyes.


    This is very consistent with the images of fugitives in many movies.


    They always look at people with suspicion, as if anyone could be a policeman.


    As the voice of the middle-aged fugitive dropped, the atmosphere suddenly became tense and repressed.


    The battle seemed to be on the verge of a war.


    "Well, let''s step back Nobody provokes anyone... " The fugitive who proposed the alliance suddenly said with a smile, and then slowly backed away.


    The middle-aged male fugitive also agreed and retreated.


    But the eyes were still fixed on the shirt man, as if worried that he would attack at any time.


    But there is no such simple thing.


    Ye Chen, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the mini primeval forest, spoke.


    "The first round of punishment will start in half an hour. If you don''t kill more than one opponent, you will be chased by wild animals in the forest. So don''t take chances! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the two fugitives, who had intended to withdraw from each other, changed.


    This is forcing them to kill each other!


    After all, although people are terrible, if they fight, there is no beast to fear.


    "It looks like we''ll have to kill each other." Said the middle-aged man.


    And then he dashed over.


    Before has been put in the back of a hand also took out, that top suddenly holds a stone.


    "Mad, I''ve been guarding you for a long time. Let''s rely on our abilities today." The white shirt of the alliance was gentle, and the fugitive was ferocious.


    He''s not as cowardly as he looks.


    He also took out his right hand, which was hidden behind his body. There was a stone on it.


    Bang!


    After the first, hit the middle-aged man''s head.


    At the same time, he extended his left hand and stopped the right hand holding the stone.


    "Ma De, give me a face, I will die!"


    After a smash.


    The middle-aged man who seemed more professional and stronger was killed by him.


    "Damn it, I thought that guy was more powerful. As a result, the guy who was willing to give up was even more fierce."


    "You can''t look at people by their looks. They look like ordinary white-collar workers. They kill each other in seconds."


    The audience in the live broadcasting room exclaimed and shot in succession to express their shock.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    After killing the middle-aged man, the white shirt knelt on the ground, gasping for breath.


    And then he cried.


    Crying and crying, but also nervous smile.


    "Ha ha! Wait for me, I''ll kill you


    Then he suddenly stood up, regardless of the body of the middle-aged fugitive on the ground, and rushed into the deep forest.


    Start looking for someone else.


    The blood aroused the demonic nature of this continuous killing maniac!


    His bloodthirsty soul, revived!


    He Nan, holding a crossbow in both hands, moves cautiously through the forest.


    A pair of eyes looked back and forth, as if a person would come out of the surrounding trees at any time.


    He has experienced the last round of big melee, obviously more experienced than others.


    It looks like a trained professional.


    Of course, limited to his alertness, he is obviously a rookie in the field and in the field.


    Under Ye Chen''s deliberate manipulation, criminals begin to meet, and then there is fierce fighting.


    If you have weapons, use weapons. Stones, branches, they are all used.


    And those without weapons use fists and teeth.


    In the eyes of the audience, this is a group of wild animals fighting.


    "Ah! No, it hurts


    A fugitive was knocked to the ground by his opponent and bit him in the ear. He began to scream bitterly.But it wasn''t over, biting his opponent and grabbing him in the face.


    After a cry of pain, two fingers fell into his eyes and stirred fiercely.


    The shouting stopped.


    The fugitive who killed him had a look of Madness on his face.


    They were afraid, they were afraid, because there were enemies everywhere in this forest.


    So the best way is to kill everyone!


    "Somebody, get out of here!" He Nan suddenly used the crossbow in his hand to aim at the back of a tree. His eyes were wary and he drank.


    But from his grip on the crossbow, we can see that he is also very nervous and afraid.


    There was no movement behind the tree, but He Nan was sure that there must be someone there!


    He began to walk around a little bit, trying to get to the side of the tree and deal with the guy.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly darted out and fled towards the distance.


    He Nan subconsciously pulled the trigger of the crossbow.


    Whew!


    A crossbow shot out.


    But it missed, and the other side ran away.


    He Nan''s face became very ugly.


    There were twenty crossbows in his crossbow, which was not infinite. As a result, he wasted an arrow, but gained nothing.


    As for looking for In this kind of primitive forest with complex environment, the difficulty is too high.


    But did not notice, behind his neck, a colorful python, slowly from the tree down! With the snake''s head on him! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Ah! Judge of death, you can''t die easily. I curse you and curse you


    People are dying everywhere in the forest.


    Some people die so quickly that they lose consciousness even before they feel the pain.


    But some people are in fear and pain, a little bit feel the loss of power.


    They had no choice but to curse Ye Chen and cry.


    Even more people, before the killing and killing began, they had already collapsed, sitting in a corner, and waiting for death to come.


    Because these people, scared by more than 100 opponents, don''t think they can kill so many people and live to the end.


    Some people, however, are confronted with the crisis in the forest itself!


    Beast, snake, snake!


    For example, He Nan, the lucky man in the last round, is no longer lucky this time.


    A full adult arm thick, three meters long Python from the tree, quietly came to his back.


    And he didn''t know.


    The picture changes.


    The audience in the studio immediately covered their mouths.


    Then he began to type quickly.


    "Silly, back, back!"


    "Idiot, look at the back! There are snakes


    "Mad, fool, I''m in a hurry. Look at the back!"


    This is the same reason that the protagonist walks in a dangerous place, and there are ghosts or beasts behind, but the protagonist has never found out, and the audience are so anxious and miserable.


    But unfortunately, the audience in the studio could not remind him that He Nan could not see their barrage.


    "Worge, this guy is dead. He thought he could live a little longer."


    "Not necessarily. It''s a boa constrictor with thick arms that can''t swallow people."


    "If you know something about him upstairs, you don''t have to swallow it, but you can strangle him! Although boa constrictors have thick arms, they are all muscles, which can not be compared by human beings. They are powerful


    "That is, if you strangle his neck, it would be a dream to break away from his small physique."


    "Sleeping trough is just a criminal. If you die, you will die. What are you so excited about?"


    "I''m waiting for this guy to kill all directions with a crossbow. It''s too boring to die like this."


    "That is, at least is also open plug-in senior people, die so suffocating and bending no meaning."


    But whatever the audience thinks, it''s always coming.


    The boa constrictor snapped and fell on He Nan''s body. The latter only felt a chill on his neck. A cold feeling ran from the tail vertebrae to the top of his head!


    Snake!


    Instinctively, he thought of such a kind of cold, people infinite fear of animals.


    Then he grabbed the thing around his neck and tried to throw it out.


    But this resistance, on the contrary, let the python use its strength.


    Anyone who has caught a snake knows that if you attack a snake with a stick, hold it down.


    Then the snake will instinctively wrap its tail around the stick.


    And now the boa constrictor tightly wrapped the neck of He Nan. The strength was not bad compared with that of an adult!


    Suddenly suffered the attack of this huge force, He Nan panicked and his eyes widened.


    Then also ignore the crossbow on the hand, a throw on the ground, began to desperately want to pull the body of the boa constrictor on the neck.


    But the harder he tried, the tighter the python became.


    At the same time, a ferocious and terrifying snake head came to Henan''s face and licked his cheek with the forked snake letter.


    A sense of fear of scalp numbness surged into He Nan''s heart.


    "No! No


    He opened his eyes wide and spat out such a sentence from his mouth.


    But soon was entangled by the boa constrictor, completely speechless.


    His face began to turn red!


    However, with the passage of time, it began to slowly become a terrible purple.


    Due to the lack of oxygen, the heart began to spasmodic pain.


    Consciousness began to blur.


    "No No, I don''t want to die... " This is not what He Nan called out, but his last thought in the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, in the next second, he was completely unconscious.


    The chest also slightly lost its undulation.


    Until then, the boa constrictor wriggled and loosened his body around his neck.


    Then a bigger Python came out of nowhere.


    Some people''s waist is thick and thin, I''m afraid it''s more than ten meters long!


    Compared with it, the previous Python was just like a child.


    "No, I don''t think it was the little boa constrictor who was practicing hunting before."


    "If you say that, you really look like him! Hapless Hanan, he''s dead enough"It''s a pity that his crossbow is still waiting to see the crossbow killing all directions."


    "What a boa constrictor, where is this? There is such a huge thing."


    "Crouch, it opens its mouth!"


    A chilling scene happened.


    It''s a huge boa constrictor. It''s a huge boa constrictor.


    Start from scratch and swallow it up a little bit.


    And then as the muscles of the body move, quickly, the body, the waist Just a little bit, under the eyes of tens of millions of viewers, He Nan was swallowed up!


    The whole process took ten minutes, and the audience was sluggish for ten minutes.


    You can''t imagine how frightening it is for a giant snake to open its mouth and swallow a person one centimeter and one centimeter.


    You''ll feel sick, scared, cold all over and scalp numb!


    But this is not all! There will be more complex, more difficult to express the sense of terror.


    "Gudong..."


    In the dark, a fugitive who witnessed the whole process swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Do not know at all, because of the distance, HD with the camera has chosen him for the second leading role of this live broadcast.


    And the scene of him swallowing and his face full of fear was also seen by the national audience.


    "This guy is so scared, but to tell you the truth, I''m scared too."


    "It''s disgusting! We looked through the screen, we were all scared and cold. The guy was more than ten meters away. He didn''t faint out of fear. It''s very serious! "


    "I bet he was too scared to move." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Liu ang, male, 43 years old.


    At the age of 37, forced to make a living, he took the kitchen knife at home and started to rob in the dark.


    However, in one operation, they accidentally killed people.


    Since then, he has been on the run.


    At the same time, it also opens the devil in the heart.


    In any case, he has killed people and killed less and more. He started his escape career of robbing with a knife as long as he didn''t have money to live.


    And after that, every time he robbed, he would be very cruel to kill the robbed.


    However, due to his cautious behavior and his proficiency in crime, the police failed to catch him.


    Even many, do not know that he killed the people, become a pending case.


    It can be said that he is a vicious murderer.


    But today, he is afraid!


    Because a huge boa constrictor, in his face, swallowed a man!


    Even before he was swallowed, he was dead.


    But it still made him stiff and hard to move.


    "Run, run! But, move, can''t move... " He opened his eyes wide and trembled and trembled.


    But the legs and legs were as if they were unconscious, unable to move.


    But fortunately, the giant boa constrictor is satisfied, and today''s food is enough for it to digest for a long time.


    And the little boa constrictor has no interest in people of that size.


    Although it is long enough, it is not thick enough to hold a human several times as large.


    Even if the mouth can be opened that big, it will break the body.


    So Liu ang was lucky to escape.


    Two boa constrictors rowed and left!


    And he, powerless, sat down on the ground.


    The cold sweat kept coming out, wet through his clothes.


    "It was The crossbow


    All of a sudden, Liu ang saw he Nan''s Crossbow on the ground, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    God is helping him!


    But at this moment, behind the trees on the left, there was an abnormal sound.


    Liu Ang''s face changed.


    Is it a boa constrictor? There are still people coming!


    Without waiting for his action, a vine over there was pulled open, and a man with sinister eyes came out of it.


    The audience in the live room suddenly exclaimed.


    This is the guy on the wanted list who can get two million bonus just by reporting!


    Because it was the last wanted warrant and his reward far beyond others, almost all the audience remembered this face.


    Liu Ang''s heart a tight, looked at the ground crossbow, damned can''t be found by him.


    However, the middle-aged man with a sinister look in his eyes, found his eyes, along with the past, also burst out a touch of light!


    Weapons!


    "Damn it, he found it." As soon as Liu Ang''s face changed, he quickly got up from the ground and rushed over.


    And the man rushed over.


    "Get away from me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "No, you''re afraid of me, marde."


    Before they met the crossbow, they began to tear and wrestle with each other.


    His face was very fierce, as if he could not swallow each other raw.


    "You let me go. I''m the only one alive!" The man with a sinister face suddenly hit Liu Ang''s forehead with his head, which is actually this method of fighting for life with his life.


    Because both of them grasped each other''s hand and couldn''t use it at all.


    "I''m not afraid. Come on!" Liu ang did not want to be outdone and ran into it.


    A burst of dizziness came, two people who were cruel to others and more cruel to themselves fell into a state of dullness at the same time.


    Then confused, Liu ang bit the man''s arm with a sinister face and tore it violently!


    "Ah A cry of pain rang out.


    It was a piece of flesh and blood torn down by Liu ang!


    These people have been crazy for the only one to survive.


    They will kill all the people they meet. Either you or I will die.


    "The time is up, the punishment begins. Those who have not killed more than one person will be inundated by poisonous snakes! Fear, run! Death is behind you... "


    A gloomy voice sounded in the primeval forest.


    Floating, into the ears of all people.


    Then the fugitives, who had not killed a man, became frightened.


    There are few people in the world who are not afraid of snakes.


    What''s more, it''s a poisonous snake!


    "No, don''t..." Liu ang stopped biting, showing a look of fear.


    He hasn''t killed an opponent yet!


    The man with a sinister face who was pressed down by him was pale with pain at the moment.But when he saw something falling from the sky, he was even more frightened.


    There was a dull sound.


    Actually, a group of poisonous snakes fell from the sky, as if falling rain.


    Some fell on Liu Ang''s side, and others fell directly on them.


    "Help


    Two exclamations were heard.


    They did not care to fight each other, so they quickly got up from the ground and patted the snakes that fell on them.


    Looking at the constantly twisted terrors on the ground, he showed a look of panic.


    "Run


    Then, at the same time, run to a place where there are fewer snakes.


    But this time, those who fall from the height of the snake also slow down.


    It''s against the common sense. It''s catching up.


    Of course, ordinary snakes don''t take the initiative to attack people. Even when they see people, they will run away quickly.


    But these are poisonous snakes manipulated by Ye Chen. They are part of the magic weapon of mini primeval forest.


    So even in the face of two human beings, they did not hesitate to catch up.


    And from all directions, there are snakes gathering.


    A huge, like avalanche, spectacular snake tide is forming.


    And very coincidentally, those who fled for their lives actually began to gather together in one direction.


    The most unfortunate are those who have already killed a person and are not to be punished.


    Some people run and run, and they are implicated.


    Although they had completed the task of death judge, they did not dare to gamble in the face of the dense, tide like snakes.


    If they stand still, the snakes will bite them?


    So I can only follow, keep running, and keep running! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    It may not be visible on the video.


    But in the map in the lower right corner of the live video, this scene is very vividly shown.


    Dozens of green dots representing living people were moving. Behind them, red dots, which were almost linked together, represented dangerous groups of snakes.


    And the snakes exist in the four corners of the southeast and northwest, which are forcing the escaped criminals to the center of the primeval forest.


    Soon they will be gathered together and there will be no escape.


    "Goose bumps, I have intense phobia. Those red dots are so much better!"


    "Fortunately, the topography of the original forest is complex enough. Otherwise, on the plain, the chief judge will definitely give a panoramic view of the snakes, which will be called terror."


    "Cut, what is this? The Snake Mountain in my hometown is terrible. Every time we come to the mating season of snakes, there are groups of greasy snakes rolled together That''s a nightmare. "


    "Don''t you want to kill all of them?"


    "No, although it has been live for some time, the boss is not the kind of person who will stop so soon."


    The original forest is big, big, and small.


    At least it can''t be compared with those super large virgin forests on earth, such as some places like Masson.


    So after half an hour of running, the remaining fugitives finally met.


    "In front of you, run, there are snakes, there are so many snakes!"


    A fugitive from the East is coming towards him, and the fugitive from the West shouts.


    "What! We have snakes on our side, too The fugitive''s face suddenly changed in the West and said in a hurry.


    "So are we. What should we do?" The fugitives from the South also appeared, and just heard the conversation between the fugitives from the other two directions.


    People in all three directions showed fear.


    They are all forced to come here by snakes!


    "Go, run north, quick!" Some of them gasped and said they were exhausted.


    "No, we are full of snakes."


    also appeared as like as two peas in the north, the embarrassed figure, the pale face, and the rapidly rising chest.


    The crowd fell into silence. They were desperate!


    "It''s over. We''re surrounded by snakes."


    "Come on, give me a good time. It''s better for you to kill me than to die at the hands of those things!" Said one, gritting his teeth.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    Kill you? For what?


    Nobody wants to be better! It''s not easy to let you go!


    Shasha


    Some subtle sounds were heard.


    Everyone panicked and got up from the ground.


    They are so familiar with this sound. It''s snakes!


    One by one, poisonous snakes came out from every corner, and others hung on the trees, searching for snake letters.


    As far as you can see, snakes stop wherever you can see them.


    But strangely enough, they all stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you come here? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s not good." Someone said pale.


    The fugitives were relieved for a while, but still did not dare to relax, for fear that a snake would come.


    "Boss, this is Encircle but not attack? "


    "It''s even more torturous. It''s obvious that there are so many snakes in front of you. I''m afraid you dare not close your eyes and squint."


    "Anyway, if I know there are so many snakes around, I can''t sleep. The judge is exerting psychological pressure."


    "It''s worthy of being a master of torturing people. The boss should not be called a judge, but a criminal officer."


    "Poof! Nima, can you enjoy watching the live broadcast? There are so many snake heads, one by one, and my hair is standing up! "


    "I feel like there are many snakes in my room. What can I do? Help me!"


    A few minutes went by.


    It was as if the snakes had turned into statues, and remained motionless except for spitting out the snake''s message.


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand the cold-blooded eyes and began to shout.


    "Judge of death, what do you want! You let us kill each other, we have already done it, how do you want to torture us now? "


    "That is, if you have the ability, come out! Come out


    "Come out! Come out


    Dozens of fugitives yelled into the sky.


    Subconsciously, they think the judge of death will be in heaven.


    This shows that subconsciously, they regard the death judge as a god like existence.


    In reality, ye Chen holds a mini forest in his hand, like a giant god in the myth, and carries it to his eyes.


    Then, with the other hand, he picked up a teacup with water in it to water the trees in the mini forest.


    And then interesting with the eyes close, looking inside.But inside the mini forest, there was a sudden torrential rain.


    A group of fugitives became drowned in a flash.


    It was like someone splashing it with a washbasin. It was so big that they had never seen such a heavy rain.


    You know, a water cup is about the size of a mini virgin forest.


    And they are just a tiny spot in the forest.


    Especially this time, yechen didn''t use the mini virgin forest''s miniaturization power.


    So when the water goes in, it can even submerge the whole virgin forest!


    And then something painful happened to the prisoners!


    They and countless poisonous snakes were submerged and had to paddle their hands and swim on the water.


    If you can''t swim, you can only hold the floating dead wood to avoid being submerged.


    Bad luck, will be in other people''s panic look, constantly shouting, constantly struggling, and then a little bit down, as for the original growth of the tree? I''m sorry, those have been flooded for a long time! They are now, in fact, over the whole forest!


    But that''s not enough. What''s terrible is that the current often brings some poisonous snakes to their eyes!


    "Judge of death, you shall not die easily!"


    "Kill us! What a hero you are


    "Give me a happy one!"


    "Bah, you''ve got the ability to get out of here, you little man!"


    "No, I can''t swim. Who can help me, help me, help me!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    A completely powerless fugitive struggled to sink into the water, only a string of bubbles floated.


    They are exhausted, but the trial is not over.


    In reality, ye Chen puts down the tea cup and then dumps the forest.


    Immediately, the original Mini forest water, began to return to the tea cup.


    But it was already very cloudy.


    As for the large impurities in the water, such as vipers, are filtered out of the water.


    A group of fugitives who lost their strength completely, immediately returned to the ground, lay motionless on the ground, if not still in the ups and downs of the chest, thought they were dead.


    "You can''t die well, judge of dog day..." There are also people muttering at it.


    However, the surrounding snakes gathered again.


    Snake, a creature that is naturally able to swim in water, is obviously not afraid of the water for a while.


    Even if it is not a water snake, it can be held on longer than human beings.


    It was a long trial.


    Because it''s just a few hours away.


    The fugitives feel hungry.


    The previous physical consumption made it difficult for them to endure the hunger.


    But there is nothing to eat around.


    "By the end of tomorrow, you will be trapped here. If you have the courage, go and grab the vipers and eat them." The sound came from the high.


    It turned a lot of people''s faces.


    Snake?


    What a joke! That''s a snake, barehanded. Let them go up and find death?


    But if they don''t catch snakes, aren''t they starving to death here?


    "Death judge, you said, can the person who can survive the trial, can survive and enter the next round, is it true!"


    A fugitive shouted, biting his teeth.


    "Of course it''s true, as long as you''re alive." The voice of yechen came from the sky again.


    Then the fugitive struggled and climbed up from the ground.


    Swallowing, I looked at the snakes with great weight.


    But soon they hesitated.


    Hunger, cold, threat


    These are eroding the hearts of all fugitives.


    They fear, despair, fatigue.


    But again, he looked at the snake group outside with a pair of rotten eyes.


    I was disgusted and scared, and I tried to swallow my saliva.


    It''s also a tough choice to catch or not, because it''s a viper!


    "I can''t manage so much. I will eat human flesh if I go on hungry again." A big man shouted.


    He is stronger than the average person, so he needs more energy, and it will be hungry.


    "I can''t manage so much, I can''t be poisoned!"


    Looking at the snakes around them, they don''t understand the idea of the death judge.


    That''s just intentional.


    A few people who can''t stand it all, they start to move.


    They walked to the snakes with fear and shivering.


    And I look at the others.


    It seems to want to see what these people who come out with themselves will do, and what will happen after they do.


    Shua!


    The man first took action, and took a sharp hand, grabbed a snake hanging on the tree, and then fell desperately to the ground.


    So suddenly, even the snake did not respond to, and was killed by the living.


    He laughed.


    But suddenly, it was cold behind.


    Turning around, it was a pair of eyes with green light flashing.


    These people, they dare not to catch snakes, but dare to extend and claw to their own kind!


    "What do you want to do! This is what I caught! You can do it yourself! " The big man was white, obviously aware of what, and roared at the crowd.


    But it doesn''t work. They''re hungry and crazy!


    "Bastard!" The big man flashed through the color of resentment, and then tore a piece of flesh and blood off the snake.


    Then the rest of the body was thrown at the snake group.


    He swallowed the bloody snake meat and laughed: "hahaha, I just don''t give you, I can pick it up myself!"


    The other people were suddenly gloomy.


    But helpless, snake meat has no, can only return to the original place, unable to sit.


    And the big man turned his eyes again.


    He wants to get another one.


    Even if you can only chew one bite at a time, you can live longer than others!


    However, there are still some people in the crowd, who have turned their grim eyes on their companions.


    "The death judge seems to have said that as long as the last one is left alive, it will pass this trial and enter the next round. That is, as long as I kill them... ""For a moment, many people were ready to move.


    But the thought of their own rash operation, it is likely to cause a group attack, can only be forced to bear down.


    The consequence of patience is to endure hunger and thirst.


    Shua!


    The big man caught another snake.


    After a successful experience, he was obviously bold.


    In fact, other people may not be unable to succeed, but they are afraid to act because of fear.


    Only three or four people who stood up together with the big man were still hesitating whether to start or not!


    The big man stares at the others, looks alert, and quickly bites the snake.


    It revealed a bloodthirsty frenzy.


    Several people couldn''t sit still again and watched him stand up.


    Without hesitation, the big man immediately threw the snake, which had not yet chewed, into the group of snakes.


    Showing his teeth stained with blood, he said with a grim smile: "ha ha, I''m on guard against you! Don''t worry about me! If you dare to get up, I will throw away the snakes that I have caught. If you want to bully me more by relying on people, I dare not say that I can still do it by pulling you two and one into the group of snakes. I am not afraid of snakes, but I am afraid of you


    This word a, some angry people immediately dare not move.


    As the only one who dares to catch a poisonous snake with empty hands, the words of a big man still have a certain deterrent force.


    Many people have already regarded him as a madman. Maybe he will do this kind of thing.


    "Talent! Unfortunately, if it was in ancient times, it would have been a hero. "


    Someone said in the studio.


    "It''s a pity that this is a personal scum. What a pity!"


    "That''s it, beast!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Han''s behavior finally inspired those who stood up with him at the same time and wanted to catch snakes.


    Only a few people, a little closer to the snakes, suddenly reached out.


    Some of them succeeded, but two of them gave a painful cry at the same time, and then their faces turned pale.


    Bitten!


    At the same time, the other side saw a huge wave of despair.


    These colorful, three or three horned heads are poisonous snakes.


    They''re dead!


    "Idiot."


    Many of the fugitives were sneering and obviously disdained.


    I was smart and didn''t do this kind of adventure. I was starving. I didn''t die right away.


    It''s good to endure a little pain. I have to try my best. If I''m stupid, I''ll die slowly!


    But they obviously underestimated people''s hearts.


    "Mad, I can''t live, and you don''t want to live!"


    All of a sudden, one of the people who was bitten has a ferocious face and suddenly grabs a snake again and flies out in an instant.


    And the target is the fugitives who gather together!


    "Sleeping trough, you madman!"


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    "You want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Those gathered together, saw the poisonous snake flying, their faces suddenly changed.


    At the same time, he dodged in a panic, and at the same time scolded angrily.


    "That''s right. I can''t live, and you don''t want to live either!"


    The other person who was bitten also responded. He was not afraid at all and boldly grabbed the snake.


    Anyway, it has been bitten, but how about more bites? It''s death.


    Now that you''re going to die, you''ll have to pull a few backers.


    So he also grabbed several snakes and threw them out. The crowd became more chaotic.


    In the studio, the audience was silent.


    It took a long time for someone to shoot a barrage.


    "This is human nature. It''s pathetic."


    And then it ignited the crowd.


    "The chief judge has been deeply educated this time."


    "Think about it, if I were in that desperate situation, I would be so crazy."


    "But there''s nothing to be pitied for these people to die for."


    At this time, finally someone was bitten.


    Because it happened that a snake was thrown on his body. When he was in a hurry to catch it, he was bitten by the tiger''s mouth.


    The face lost its color.


    And then it becomes ferocious as well.


    Suddenly began to attack the others.


    Chaos broke out!


    There are people who are bitten by snakes, and then fall into despair, along with the desire to pull others who are still OK into the pit.


    I''m dying. Why do you live?


    That''s what they think.


    Because it''s unfair, they want to get what they see as "fairness.".


    Is it all the same?


    Because of despair, fear, so also want to let others despair, fear.


    When all people wait for death in silence, they are at ease, no longer afraid and afraid.


    The big man held a dead snake in his hand, gnawing and tearing, and at the same time looked at other people with a pair of careful eyes. He was on guard.


    Fortunately, he was far away from the crowd, and for the time being, it was no problem.


    But it goes on like this


    Suddenly, his eyes turned.


    He threw away the dead snake in his hand and suddenly covered his hand and screamed: "ah, I''ve been bitten. I''ve been bitten! You sons of bitches don''t want to have a better life, all of you die for me


    Then they learn from the first two to catch snakes and throw them into the crowd.


    The audience in the studio covered their faces.


    Your sister, obviously long five big three thick, a pair of brain lacks root tendon appearance, how can you so cunning!


    The other people didn''t doubt Han''s cry.


    Think of him so catch snake, once or twice not be bitten is normal, still can not be bitten?


    Therefore, even the two people who wanted to pull him into the water before also gave up the idea of throwing snakes at him.


    Anyway, the goods have been bitten. They are in the same camp as the two of them.


    "Life is like a play, all depends on Acting! I took it


    "This is true, but in this way, if he keeps catching the snake, it will increase the danger?"


    "Don''t you see that the hand is like the wind and the momentum is like lightning? I''m afraid of being bitten


    "It''s just that people have talent points in this field, and they''re just activated. Maybe this guy can survive today, as long as he doesn''t get bitten by a snake..."


    "No, criminals are so cunning. No wonder they are so hard to catch."


    "Come on, none of the fugitives is simple, cruel, cunning and vigilant! Or it won''t be worth the bounty on the wanted listAt the scene, more and more people were bitten.


    When the number of people who were finally bitten outnumbered those who were not bitten, an even more incredible scene happened.


    Two people who were bitten suddenly jumped up and pressed one that had not yet been bitten, and then cried out: "take the snake! This guy hasn''t been bitten yet


    Other people also have a kind of learning, and then one by one jump up, those who are still OK to hold down, seize.


    Force others to come with the snake and put a bite of fangs on it.


    All of a sudden, everyone was in despair.


    Just sitting there waiting to die.


    The two who were first bitten turned black and tottering.


    Because of strenuous exercise, blood flow is accelerated and the venom spreads to the whole body faster.


    Convulsed, fell to the ground, lost the ability to move.


    But no one cares.


    Not to say that these two guys hurt them, only their own has not been long to live, no one wants to move.


    Quietly waiting for death.


    Only the big man who pretended to be bitten was sitting on the ground with his eyes turned, and he did not dare to let others see the abnormality.


    At the same time, he was a little relieved that he was not dead.


    In this way, will he not live to the end?


    "No, it''s early for me to pretend to be bitten. Many people are still behind me. If I''ve been OK, I won''t be seen?" The goods are anxious.


    Suddenly, I saw a group of snakes that were not far away and would not be attacked.


    A clever plan, can''t help but burst into my mind!


    "Damn it, I''m a genius!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Looking at the big screen that can only be seen by himself, ye Chen gives a cold smile.


    Originally, he intended to keep the snakes around these fugitives, making them afraid, tired and desperate


    But I didn''t expect that people can be so desperate to a certain extent that they can be crazy to this extent.


    But there''s nothing bad about it.


    At this time, a big man suddenly staggered to stand up.


    Back to all people, the feet of the floating forward two steps, suddenly powerless fall.


    Head toward the group of snakes, from the front of a poisonous snake, only a few dozen centimeters away.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Very smart


    "Which one is it? Why can''t I read it? "


    "I don''t know. No, this guy is really bitten by a snake? But we didn''t see it? "


    "Maybe, doesn''t that mean that the whole army will be wiped out this time?"


    "No way. I''ve been staring at this guy. He hasn''t been bitten from the beginning to the end."


    "He must have been Scared to have a heart attack, ha ha ha! Admire the smart I don''t! Worship now


    "The fool upstairs doesn''t explain!"


    "It''s easy to understand, isn''t it? He didn''t bite it, but he pretended to be bitten earlier. If there was no toxin attack, wouldn''t it be very suspicious? "


    "You don''t have to take a few steps to the snakes, but you fall so close?"


    "Idiot, in this way, other people will not dare to go close to check. After all, no one would want to be close to the snake. Besides, being so close to the poisonous snake is more like that he is really in a trance. Otherwise, a man who pretends to be dead will be so bold? I can only say, this goods must secretly open IQ plug-in! And just renewed and upgraded! "


    After the explanation of the two great gods, everyone suddenly realized.


    And then he looked at the big man with horror eyes. Remember that this guy offered a reward of 200000 yuan, right? How can you feel more powerful than that two million!


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. You can''t measure the sea water.


    As a matter of fact, there is no doubt about other fugitives.


    Even if there were two or three people, they were wondering if the guy was pretending to be bitten.


    But seeing him fall before and after the snakes, the doubt was completely gone.


    Even those who had been bitten and were waiting to die did not have the courage to lie next to the snakes. If the other side is pretending to be bitten or dead, it would be too bold.


    In this way, there is only one explanation. He has really lost consciousness, so he has no idea of fear and nausea!


    "It''s a cruel man, and smart enough. Unfortunately, it''s a mistake."


    In reality, ye Chen lets Xiaoshu find out the man''s specific crime.


    It turned out that he had been running a long-distance truck for a long time. His wife couldn''t bear to be lonely and derailed. After he was found out, he killed the two prostitutes in a rage.


    It''s really a pity that if he hadn''t been blinded by anger, he might not have been able to make a career of his own with his physical constitution, intelligence and ruthlessness.


    If such people can''t succeed, will not more than 50% of the world be rubbish?


    Even if you don''t have that wandering heart and have been running a long-distance truck, although it''s hard, how can you live without worry.


    "But people always have to pay for their own behavior, it depends on whether you can pass five rounds." Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Because there is always something hateful about poor people, isn''t it?


    But through five rounds, is that possible?


    The wanted warrant in the hand was thrown on the tea table by Ye Chen.


    There is a simple and honest man on it, Hu Dali.


    It''s the tough, smart guy.


    At the moment, Hu Dali does not know that he has been targeted by the death judge.


    Not only that, he also entered the sight of all the audience.


    Because in everyone''s opinion, the other people''s end is doomed.


    Only he, different, is the only one who has the hope of passing the death trial.


    Time went by, and soon, those who were poisoned couldn''t hold on.


    One by one, their faces were black and swollen and fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t hold his mouth and swore vaguely.


    There are those who scold the death judge, and others who have poisoned them.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, He Nan, fear 210, despair 288.


    Wu Zhao, fear 167, despair 189.


    Cai Wen, fear is 188, despair is 197... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a + evaluation, with 27.89 million bonus points, 240 million cash and 7 lottery tickets for Grade A."


    As soon as the reward arrives, ye Chen can''t help but stare.


    It''s rare to have seven raffle tickets!


    Use it now!Then a series of tips for getting the item rings.


    There''s no need to say much about the advanced healing potions.


    There are more than 300 pieces of judge''s pen, which have also been taken.


    Three things are good.


    If the conditions are enough, the purple grain flat peach can be planted. If the conditions are not enough, it will be degraded to a flat peach with a maturity of 6000 or 3000 years, or even an ordinary peach.


    Things are good, but the pain of the egg is that it takes too long to grow. Ye Chen estimates that he can eat flat peaches. Maybe he doesn''t like this kind of snack.


    After all, after thousands of years, how can I be more powerful?


    Second, jiuzhuan Zaohua liquid is said to be the elixir of taishanglaojun''s failure in refining jiuzhuan golden elixir. It can greatly increase the mana after taking it.


    The thing is good. Ye Chen drinks it, but he doesn''t feel much.


    As for gei Liang Yin, she''s worried that she can''t bear this kind of tonic. Take your time. Eat a little bit of fruit every day. Sooner or later, she will become a fairy.


    Third, a pet nine life civet kitten.


    After receiving it, ye Chen carried a meow in his hand and kept calling. He looked pitifully at his little white cat and fell into a silent state.


    Why is Mao a baby? It''s for feeding, isn''t it?


    Can''t we just give it to adults?


    "Wow! What a lovely kitten! Ye Chen, where did you find it? "


    But Liang Yin likes it very much, holding it carefully in the palm of his hand for fear of hurting this little guy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "It''s so small. Give it milk?"


    Liang Yin holds a small milk cat the size of a palm in his hand, and looks at Ye Chen full of maternal brilliance.


    The latter scratched his head.


    There is no milk in his refrigerator. He always drinks all kinds of fresh juice, which is not only delicious but also nutritious, and can strengthen the body.


    How can general milk compare with the spirit fruit of more than one hundred and thousand years.


    "Meow?" The little guy staggers from Liang Yin''s hand to stand up, and then carries the small head to look at Ye Chen.


    It seems instinctive that he is the master.


    Small, bright and dark eyes staring at Ye Chen, then greasy call non-stop.


    Then Liang Yin also has a kind of learning, Du mouth, pitifully looking at Ye Chen.


    This one big one small two cute things display the combination of unique skills, ye Chen instantly defeated, run to buy milk gray.


    But the problem is that when the milk is bought, the kitten staggers to the bowl and looks at Ye Chen with innocent eyes.


    Well, this little guy has a sharp mouth. He doesn''t drink milk.


    Liang Yin was worried.


    "What to do, yechen, Xiaobai doesn''t drink milk. How can he grow up and have strength like this.


    Liang Yin squatted on the ground, looking at the kitten said.


    Little white?


    Ye Chen''s face twitched for a moment. It should be said that she is worthy of her sister''s paper. This naming talent.


    Sure enough, it''s a perfect match for yourself!


    "The little one is a nine life civet, that is to say Is it a pet? In this case... " Ye Chen was suddenly stunned and thought of what.


    He ran to the kitchen and squeezed a cup of spirit juice with a juicer.


    Then in Liang Yin''s expectant eyes, she mixed a little into the milk.


    This little guy finally did not dislike, satisfied to lick up the milk, squint eyes, a look of enjoyment.


    Soon, the hair around the mouth was covered with a white layer of liquid.


    "Master, don''t underestimate Xiaobai, it''s very powerful." Said the little tree with a strong smile.


    Ha ha ha, little white, that''s a good name!


    "Yes, tell me about it." Ye Chen said.


    It''s not surprising. After all, it''s a spiritual pet. If you don''t have some ability, you can only sell cute. It''s too unreasonable.


    "The civets are the best scouts, assassins and secret guards. The nine life civet has nine lives and nine abilities. They will wake up one by one as they grow up. You''ll be the best guard for your mistress Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are bright, which is good.


    He doesn''t need any spiritual pet to increase his strength. Maybe it''s more suitable for Liang Yin to take it with him


    Day by day, the next Saturday.


    And live broadcasting will start again.


    This time ye Chen is going to come to the next big one and get an S-level evaluation.


    "Kobayashi, send me death invitation to fugitives wanted all over the world. If anyone is framed and wronged, it will be fine." Ye Chen said, with a cold light in his eyes.


    In this way, how can we make up more than 100000 people?


    "Don''t worry, master, the little tree promises to do it!" Said the little tree.


    Soon, all over the world, there are small blue light doors.


    Letters of death were sent to the wanted fugitives.


    This time, more than 100000 fugitives have been targeted by death!


    There are not enough Mini virgin forest sites to allow so many fugitives to move around.


    So this time ye Chen used magic enchantment.


    It''s located in one of the coldest places on earth, the South Pole.


    In fantasy, they will suffer the most terrible punishment, thus despair.


    At the same time, the cold of Antarctica will make their bodies die a little bit.


    Before the fugitives could react to the fear of receiving an invitation to death, they had fallen into the light door opened by the small tree.


    Then one by one, they fall to the South Pole.


    From the moment they appeared, in fact, they had fallen into illusion and could not feel the cold of the body at all.


    What they see is a huge maze!


    The people in the game are crazy.


    This is because in the live studio of the death judge, the announcement of the crime is just a swipe on the screen.


    The lines of black font rolling constantly represent the criminals to be tried.


    "Lying trough, crazy, it won''t be tens of thousands of people again this time?"


    "Your sister, rolling so fast, I can''t see clearly."


    "I''m also scared. Is the chief judge going to start the massacre again?"


    "I''m looking forward to the scene of the boss''s hands-on. I''m so excited no matter how many times I watch it!"


    The audience in the studio began to discuss.It took five minutes for the crime roll to end.


    Then the picture changed and came to a huge labyrinth of stones.


    The panorama flashed away, and then yechen, a Cosplay heisaki Ichigo, appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    In front of him is a straight passage.


    On both sides were strange gray and black walls, as if they were piled up by stones.


    But this kind of stone is not common.


    What''s more, there is no map at the bottom right of the studio this time. Instead, there are some numbers: 178945 / 178945.


    "No, seventeen No, nearly 180000! Is this the man to be tried this time? "


    "Sure enough, the chief judge wants to do it in person this time, but he has changed his image It''s hard for the boss to change day by day. "


    "This dress is so handsome. The judge''s boss is always so tasteful. I''ll wait for the same item on the Internet!"


    "The boss''s same model has been selling crazy online. I pity my little wallet, but I can''t help but want to buy it!"


    "Don''t sell it to me


    Not to mention the daily water barrage activities of these audiences.


    Ye Chen will begin to walk slowly.


    At the same time, a voice rang through the maze.


    "This trial is simple, all of you will be..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "All of you will be trapped in this maze, and there is only one way out. Once someone finds the exit and leaves it, the maze becomes a huge cage, and the rest of the rest will be trapped alive and dead! At the same time, I will appear in the maze at will, if I catch You should know what the result was? "


    Ye Chen''s melodious voice clearly passed into the ears of all fugitives in the maze.


    Miraculously, even foreigners know what ye Chen means at this time.


    What is the most terrible thing about the maze? It''s impossible to find a way out!


    After a lot of disappointment, people get quite upset.


    The death judge announced a rule that once someone finds a way out, others will be trapped and killed.


    This makes those who are already impatient, dare not stop at all, can only keep going, and bear the suffering of hope and despair over and over again.


    And slowly, this kind of fidgety, will become despair.


    Hu Li also appeared in the maze.


    As a survivor of the last round, he entered the second round.


    But when the death judge announced the rules, he was a little desperate.


    This round of his little intelligence can not play a role, mainly depends on luck.


    Other fugitives trapped in the maze are scolding, especially some foreign fugitives.


    Some also kick the stone maze, and it seems to be able to destroy it, rather than following the rules of yechen.


    But these people will soon be obedient, playing according to his rules.


    Because the maze can''t be destroyed at all.


    A man began to walk in the maze.


    And a unlucky ghost, but in the corner, met Ye Chen!


    "Death Death judge! " Seeing the guy in front of him, a chill was covering Zhao Jie. He stared at him and started to shiver and shiver.


    In the studio, a group of viewers immediately began to play their spirits and didn''t know how the death judge would deal with the bad guy.


    "I met so soon." Ye Chen sneered and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, two chains appeared in the stone wall, which were held by the men on the opposite side, then they were suddenly shrunk to form a "big" shape, which was fixed on the wall of the labyrinth passage.


    "You, what do you want to do!" Zhao Jie said in horror.


    Then saw the death judge''s hand, suddenly more wood card, inserted in his side.


    It says: "anyone who passes from now on, thump the abdomen of the wall hard, the road ahead will open!"


    Then in Zhao Jie''s changing look, the passage behind Ye Chen suddenly rose up a stone wall, blocking the way.


    That is to say, if a person who comes here accidentally wants to pass the front road, he must punch his stomach hard, and the wall in front of him will disappear.


    "Human body, this guy is really bloody. Is it not possible to get out of the maze if he is trapped here? And if someone else comes, you''ll get beaten! "


    "This is a cruel move. I''m afraid this guy has a suicide heart."


    "Do you say he will bite his tongue and do it?"


    "Silly hanging, what bite tongue self-help is deceiving, if really wait for blood to flow, can be punished by the boss! It''s not too much to say the most painful way to commit suicide, and it''s not necessarily going to die. "


    After fixing people on the wall, ye Chen lost his voice of forgiveness and disappeared in the corner.


    And soon, a fugitive came here.


    Seeing Zhao Jie on the wall, he was scared first.


    Look at the next wooden card, immediately happy, up is a punch.


    Zhao Jie''s stomach is a sudden, can not help vomiting.


    But the stone wall in front of it disappeared, and the dead road became a living road.


    The fugitive left laughing and left Zhao Jie crying heartbroken here.


    Because the escaped criminal left, the stone wall reappeared!


    The next time someone wants to pass from here, he has to punch him.


    "Not enough. Give these guys some stuff." Ye Chen walked, and thought it could not inspire their fear and despair.


    Then he manipulated the illusion and made some punishment.


    In case of death, we should be punished, stay in place, be punished, and move at a low speed and be punished.


    In other words, you must go on and get punished. Unless you find an exit, you can only be exhausted to get rid of it.


    If you want to commit suicide, I am sorry. This illusion is absolutely impossible to commit suicide under the control of Ye Chen.


    The picture turns and comes to Hu Dali.


    The audience saw it and came back to the spirit.


    Results three fork roads ahead, Hu vigorously chose the left, walked less than 30 seconds, and once again turn, he met a dead road."Punishment!"


    With a bang, Hu Dali''s retreat was blocked by a steel fence.


    He swallowed a little.


    Darling, what is this to play? It was not like this before.


    Then, a power grid suddenly appeared from the back of the steel fence and moved towards Hu Dali.


    The latter''s face suddenly changed, electric shock, this can be dead ah!


    So he hurriedly hind legs, but only a few meters, he retreated to the end. There are already black stone walls behind.


    "No No, am I going to die here? "


    The closer the power grid is, the more blank Hu Dali''s head will be, and his breathing will be rapid.


    What a tragedy it is to know that danger is coming but nowhere to hide!


    "Ah Crackling sound sounded, Hu Dali mouth appeared a sad cry.


    It''s not just him, but everyone else has been punished strangely.


    Some were cut off their fingers, some were asked to eat earthworms, and some were scratched.


    In a word, I was exhausted by torture.


    If you don''t want to be punished, it''s not impossible.


    Like Zhao Jie before them, they will become human organs and lose the qualification to leave the maze.


    Not only must die, but also must be tortured by others, the pain is not less.


    "This damned labyrinth, I''m going to get out of here. It''s inhumane at all!" A fugitive from state m broke down first, he cried. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Poof! What''s the origin of this foreign devil? It''s not humane. One of your wanted men still wants to talk about humanity? Do you think the chief judge is the goddess of M


    It turns out that heizaki Ichi, who turns out to be yechen''s fantasy, happened to come nearby and let the HD follow-up camera capture this scene.


    "You say I''m inhumane, don''t you?" Ye Chen slowly opened his mouth, revealing a frightening light.


    "Who are you?" The Yellow haired foreigner in front of him was stunned and asked with tears.


    Then be alert.


    Because ye Chen is dressed up, it''s really strange.


    Of course, they didn''t say the same thing.


    It''s just that the words of the m Chinese were subtitled and translated to the bottom of the live video.


    It''s a piece of cake for a small tree.


    Ye Chen is talking about the Korean language, but at the moment, in the illusion, we are all in the state of mind. We can directly use some small skills to let the other party understand his meaning.


    So even in different languages, the two sides can still communicate without worrying that the audience doesn''t know what they''re talking about.


    "Didn''t you say I was inhumane?" Ye Chen says, hand appears a bottle of sharp pain medicament.


    "Judge of death! You are the devil! My God The Yellow haired foreigner looks frightened, holding his head and doesn''t know what to do.


    Then suddenly thought of what, quickly turned around and ran.


    But when he turned around, he found that the judge of death appeared in front of him!


    Look at the back. Nobody!


    He quickly turned around to run, but just turned around, there was that familiar figure in front of him.


    Look at the back, there is still no one!


    "How can you be so fast? It''s cheating." Huang Mao said with a cry.


    Then to Ye Chen knelt down: "let me leave here, please, let me leave here."


    But suddenly saw a bottle rolled in front of him.


    Listen to Ye Chen said: "drink it, you will be free."


    Yellow haired foreigner''s pupil shrinks. Is this poison?


    He retreated in a hurry and shook his head: "no, no, no! I can''t die yet


    "Believe me, it won''t be long before you want to die." Ye Chen shows a mysterious sneer at the corner of his mouth and disappears in place.


    The Yellow haired foreigner was stunned, so let him go?


    Then he looked at the potion in front of him and finally chose to take it first.


    If you can''t walk out of this maze all the time, it''s good to end your life when you''re hungry.


    Poor foreigner, I don''t know the Chinese characters on it.


    Otherwise, he would break out and scold. What kind of poison is this? It''s clearly written as "medicine for severe pain".


    In other words, after drinking, it will produce unbearable pain.


    When you are desperate, do you think death is hope? No, when you drink death, that''s the real despair!


    At this time, people all over the world are angry.


    Some citizens of these countries have the habit of climbing over the wall to watch the death judge live.


    Anyway, it''s not the people of your own country who died. It''s just watching.


    But this time, they saw their own citizens on trial.


    So they immediately reported it to the local police and reported them to the local police one by one.


    For a moment, the protest that their citizens did not need foreigners to be tried appeared in the international community.


    In this Internet age, everything is transmitted very quickly.


    Less than three hours after the live broadcast started, the news was known to the audience watching the live broadcast.


    "Go to him, that''s bullshit! I can''t catch the fugitive, and I can''t allow the judge to try? "


    "The problem is, these guys say they want to punish China and stop the import and export trade. What should we do?"


    "I want to see if they will lose their national interests for the sake of several wanted criminals!"


    "It''s just bragging and sanctions. I don''t believe that for the sake of a few wanted criminals, they will give up their import and export profits in the amount of 100 million yuan!"


    "If we don''t have to fight back, those capitalists in their country will start to make trouble. It''s an endless feud to cut off people''s wealth!"


    Ye Chen didn''t know at first, but after seeing the barrage of the audience, he also knew the news.


    I can''t help showing disdain.


    I have to say, this time the audience is still very reliable, the analysis is in place.


    Those countries are just showing off. After all, the sovereignty of their own countries should be firmly safeguarded, but how determined they are to protest.


    Ye Chen can only say that for the sake of those import and export taxes, determination can be infinitely reduced to zero.


    It''s very powerful on the mouth.


    "Adjust the speed of energy consumption and thirst in the maze." Ye Chen controls the enchantment and changes some settings.


    All of a sudden, the already exhausted fugitives were even more intolerable.Physical strength almost to the extent of walking, and the stomach is hungry a burst of stabbing pain, the whole stomach is twitching.


    "No, no, I can''t walk. Kill me! I don''t want to live. Kill me


    But it doesn''t work, and if you stop, there will be punishment.


    The ground suddenly became hot, and the fugitive screamed and ran as fast as he could.


    Every time the foot falls on the ground, even through the shoes, you can feel a burst of heat. Only the moment when you leave the inside can you avoid the pain.


    "Judge of death, you devil! You are not a man! Ah


    But a shout, but affected the speed of running, suddenly a sharp pain in the sole of the foot.


    We have to speed up again.


    This is very tired, but also to maintain this kind of fast running, so that many people who originally intended to be lazy even prick their lungs.


    At first, many people didn''t pay attention to this maze.


    But now, they would rather die than stay in it.


    In addition to punishment, the unchanging gray and black channel is also a kind of torture.


    Because as long as it is a person, it will be aesthetic fatigue, always stay in the same environment, it is possible to torture a healthy person crazy.


    Ye Chen, however, is trying to destroy frogs from the bottom of his heart in such a way as to cook frogs in warm water.


    But later, considering the problem of time schedule, coupled with physical punishment to carry out together. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    In the live room, in the lower right corner, the number of fugitives that haven''t been reduced for several hours suddenly began to decline.


    Because some people can''t bear this torture, ask others to kill themselves.


    Suicide can''t be done, but if it is to ask others to do it, it can.


    But the suicide people don''t know that once they leave this illusion, what they wait for will be the extreme cold of the Antarctic.


    Others, however, died of the complete breakdown of the spirit and the dissipation of their own soul.


    Three hours no dead, but once dead, is hundreds, and is increasing.


    Meanwhile, there are more and more people in the maze who curse death judges.


    I feel that the fugitives who find a way out of hope, exhausted their physical strength and are hungry and hard to endure, just want to use the last bit of strength in life to give a bitter breath of resentment.


    "It''s thousands. How fast! It is only an instant that 180000 people die in this way. "


    The audience stared at the number at the bottom right of the screen, holding their breath and not blinking.


    Because every blink of an eye, it drops several numbers.


    Hu felt like he was going to be out of the way.


    His physical quality is better than ordinary people, but he can''t help suffering like this.


    Every time he encounters a death path, he will be punished. If he doesn''t stop moving, he really wants to go.


    "Persistence, it''s all in this position, maybe ahead..."


    Said, Hu vigorously no voice, open mouth, looking forward, the whole person almost silly.


    He just wanted to say that he was here, maybe the exit was in front of him.


    But he never thought, just after he turned a bend, there was a real exit in front of him!


    Because that exit next, there is a wooden card, on which there are black, big "export" two big words!


    "My mother, I am not dreaming!" Hu vigorously pinched himself hard, very painful!


    Because the magic junction simulates pain very realistically.


    "Not a dream. I really found the exit!" Hu rushed out with great effort.


    Then, a voice let all the people in the maze, the desperate announcement ring!


    One person has found the exit, so the maze is completely closed!


    "How can it be, death judge, you play with us!" A fugitive looked at the sky in despair and cried.


    Just that only one place, now it is gone! It was completely trapped in this damned maze.


    So what''s the point of them going on?


    Anyway, no matter how to run, it is a dead road, and it will be punished.


    "The opposite fool, have the ability to face me, come on! Give me a good time! "


    "You are stupid. You can do something to me! I''m your ability to kill! "


    "You killed me!"


    "You kill me!"


    Both want each other to kill themselves and get free.


    But no one wants to be the other party, or he is killed, what do you do?


    "Crazy! There are 170000 trapped in it, and will never come out. "


    There was a shout from the audience in the screen.


    "It''s time!"


    "I can''t imagine what the people in it are in. I''m afraid it''s a dark one."


    "Lie in the groove, come to see, this Hu Li is the last round of pass the guy!"


    It turned out to be live screen all, and it became a scene outside the channel.


    Let everyone see the appearance of the lucky man who found the exit.


    And then I was surprised.


    "NIMA, it''s been two rounds! I''ll say this guy''s on! "


    "Two rounds, this goods will not really pass five rounds, right? The judge doesn''t know if it''s embarrassing. "


    "No, two rounds are the limit, and he doesn''t believe he can pass it every time."


    "That is, last time it was a percent hope, this time it was one in one in one in one in one thousand. Luck should be used almost, and the next round is definitely not so lucky. "


    Ye Chen has a slight eyebrow.


    I didn''t expect that soon, someone found the exit.


    Now that''s the time to start harvesting.


    All kinds of insects, snakes, ghosts, monsters appear in the maze, and they start to kill the exhausted fugitives.


    For three hours, desperate fugitives were searching for exports, and this time I knew what fear was.


    The worms and snakes slowly climbed to them, and the ghosts and monsters tore their soul and flesh.


    The scream was ringing everywhere.


    The original maze has become an inevitable slaughterhouse.


    "Don''t come here, you monster!"


    "God, many worms, help!""Dog, I''m not afraid of you. I''m scared to death with Yang. I Ah


    But we can''t. We''re on the run.


    People who have no strength, I do not know where a surge of strength, began to run for their lives.


    But when they run into a dead end, it''s all over.


    HD tracking camera began to use the mode of God''s perspective to shoot the past all the way.


    Perhaps just across a wall, two desperate people will die in two different ways.


    Often across a wall, people on one side of the wall scream, and people on the other side of the wall scream the same.


    The number representing the number of fugitives is falling.


    "Ding, the trial is finished..."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, 1.47 billion points, 60 billion cash, and 5 S-level lottery tickets."


    The trial should not have ended so soon, but someone has found the exit, so this moment is also the most desperate time for all fugitives.


    And as time goes on, they are likely to be numb.


    So ye Chen made a direct move.


    Countless people broke down and died.


    The rest of those who did not die will be frozen to death in the face of the coldest weather in Antarctica after waking up.


    Perhaps, thousands of years later, a team of scientists will enter the colder South Pole.


    Then I was surprised to find that there were more than 100000 ancient human beings here.


    And it is speculated that at that time, ancient humans once lived here.


    Perhaps at that time, Antarctica was actually very warm, but the sudden abnormal cold led to the extinction of all life on this continent ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The live room is closed and the trial is over.


    As for yechen, he is using the lottery ticket.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining..."


    Five S-level lottery tickets, four of which were all fragments of the magistrate''s pen.


    It is not far from getting such a natural treasure.


    The remaining S-level lottery ticket, ye Chen got a counter - day skill, vector control.


    Vector control is the ability of one party among the students with the urban level5 ability in the comic book forbidden book catalogue.


    You can change all vector directions, even gravity.


    In theory, it reflects all forces.


    Yechen was very happy to receive this ability.


    After all, no one can be too good at all.


    "Husband!"


    Ye Chen was planning to stretch a lazy waist, but suddenly heard a cry of Liang Yin.


    The face suddenly changed, and immediately moved by with divine power.


    "What happened?" He came to Liang Yin and looked around.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "White white it It''s growing up! " Liang Yin said, covering his mouth.


    Ye Chen looked down.


    I saw Xiaobai with innocent eyes watching Ye Chen and Liang chant both of them.


    That means, you don''t want to look at the baby like this, and the baby doesn''t know how I grew up.


    Ye Chen said nothing, reached for the soft meat behind the small white neck, and lifted it up.


    The little guy''s expression is more innocent.


    Indeed, the expression of the beam Yin immediately soft: "be careful! How can you do this to the little white. "


    Then snatched the little guy from yechen and gently soothed.


    "It seems to be a lot bigger." Ye Chen said with a touch of the nose.


    "What is it, it is a fist bigger than this morning!" Liang Yin was not good at white Ye Chen.


    "Little tree, do you know what''s going on?"


    I don''t know if I ask the tree. I don''t know when, ye Chen has developed this good habit.


    "Because it is about to awaken the first ability, it will not only grow bigger but also have a second tail." Said the little tree.


    Ye was in the morning.


    Then hurriedly asked and answered: "you mean, nine life lingcats will have nine tails?"


    "Well!"


    The tree answered positively, but let Ye Chen have a cool heart.


    After that, it seems that it will not take long for this little guy to take out, and can only hide it at home.


    Otherwise, take it out, and you can''t get out of the sky.


    "But the owner doesn''t have to worry. Nine life lingcats can hide their tails." The tree continued.


    Yechen:


    You will die when you say one breath.


    Then he told Liang Yin the information he got from the tree.


    "Is that the case? White white to have super ability? " Liang Yin put Xiaobai up to his eyes, and then said like coax children.


    The little guy has a crooked head, and it doesn''t seem to understand.


    Then look at Ye Chen, meow.


    Yes, this guy is hungry again.


    It is estimated that the spirit fruit has eaten more recently, so that it can evolve so quickly.


    In the evening, a black villa.


    Suddenly a chilling voice came out.


    In villa area, two patrol security guards passed by, both of which were cold with cold back and sweat.


    "Old, Laozhang, what was that just now? You, do you hear that? " One of the security guards asked his companion, with a little panic on his face.


    "I heard it, it seems that it was coming from there..." Another security guard, Laozhang, took the flashlight to the villa without lights.


    And then I was stiff!


    Because they just saw that there was a figure on a window in the villa, raising a dagger high!


    And then stab it!


    Blood spatter!


    Of course, they did not see blood directly, but saw a shadow like blood.


    Poop, the security guard named Lao Zhang sat on the ground, and the flashlight fell to the ground.


    Then they react and turn and run.


    And yelling desperately at the walkie talkie.


    "Captain, Captain! No, someone killed! "


    "Captain, send someone here. We see someone killed!"


    But I don''t know why, the radio has been noisy, and they didn''t hear it on the other end of the interphone.


    And then something that scares them even more happened.


    See the spot under the street lamp in front of you, there is no one at all, but there are two shadows in the sky!One of them, as like as two peas in their hands, were raised exactly as they saw on the villa window.


    And stab it! Poof! The shadow, which he had placed under him, shook like a living man.


    Then the dagger pulled out, and the blood splashed out!


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    In the face of such a strange scene, the two security guards were shocked and cried out in horror. They turned around and ran to the next road.


    Strange to say, usually this time in the villa area, there are still some lights.


    But this evening, they ran for a long time, but the surrounding villas are all dark.


    "Hoo Whoa No, I can''t run. Didn''t the ghost catch up One of the guards, with his hands on his knees, gasped.


    But he did not hear the answer from his companion, the security guard named Lao Zhang.


    "Old What''s wrong with you, Lao Zhang. " He looked up at his companion.


    But the security guard named Lao Zhang, with his mouth slightly open, held up his hand with a dull expression, trembling and shaking, pointing to his back.


    That person feels bad in the heart, turn around quickly!


    Then there was a chill on top of my head!


    I don''t know when they went back to the original villa!


    At this time, the villa was lit, there was a figure, so motionless lying in the door of the villa.


    Under the figure, there is a pool of blood like things are gradually spreading! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Late at night, police cars honked to block the scene.


    At the door of the villa, several police cars with flashing lights were parked. A group of police were maintaining order at the scene, investigating the scene and asking questions.


    Through the isolation belt, you can clearly see two ropes hanging down from the balcony on the second floor of the villa. On the rope, each hanging a figure in a security uniform, dangling in the air.


    On the ground below the two men, there was also a middle-aged man with a fruit knife on his chest and his head toward the door of the villa.


    The scene was so weird.


    Around is awakened, hears the news to rush the owner to point to the villa direction one after another.


    The police inside are taking pictures, and they are not idle outside.


    Captain Liu of the criminal investigation team in charge of this case is asking the staff in the villa area, including the security team.


    "We don''t know. Lao Li and Lao Zhang patrol in this area every night, but we don''t know why today. When it''s almost time to come back, we don''t see any people, and we can''t get in touch with the walkie talkie. We can''t rest assured and look for them. When we find here, we will see such a scene." Said the captain of the security team.


    Then another male staff member in a suit said in a hurry: "police comrade, I went to check just now. There was a homicide in this villa two years ago, and it has never been sold since then. Therefore, the man who died at the door of the villa is not the owner of the villa. And we have also checked, the whole villa area also did not call Zhao Zhen this name owner


    Ye Chen gets up early in the morning and looks at Liang Yin who is sleeping like a pig. A good man in the new century is going to make breakfast.


    Then, while holding a bowl of LingMi porridge, I turned on the TV in the living room.


    In the eye is the word "vicious homicide in XX villa area".


    "Villa XX".


    It''s not far from here


    "Open your eyes!"


    Ye Chen put the bowl down and opened his eyes.


    But within the scope of the white eye, there is nothing suspicious.


    A thousand meters away, the murder?


    In fact, he can also see the most marginal villas in the villa area.


    So he separated out a shadow and went outside to learn about the situation. He continued to be paralyzed at home.


    This kind of thing happened nearby, how could he rest assured that Liang Yin was at home alone.


    Soon, Ying Fenshen came back, and ye Chen also knew the situation.


    It''s about a villa that died two years ago and is said to be haunted. Three homicides have taken place today.


    One is a middle-aged man that we don''t know, who seems not to be the owner of the villa area; the other is the security guard who is responsible for patrolling that area.


    And it happened in the evening, and the police came in the middle of the night to block the investigation site.


    It''s just that the distance is a little far, so ye Chen doesn''t know what happened there.


    He was still sleeping in the middle of the night.


    And do not know when, a rumor about "XX villa district haunted" spread on the network.


    But this kind of false news, we generally will not pay attention to, only as speculation.


    However, the homicide cases mentioned in it are true, so many people who have no time to spare pay attention to it.


    But this concern is problematic.


    Even after another, similar cases began to happen.


    The victims were hung in the air from the balcony upstairs with ropes.


    And these people all have a similar characteristic, that is, they have paid attention to the "XX villa area" incident.


    And scolded the killer on the Internet!


    Now, many people began to be afraid.


    At the same time, a special appeal appeared online.


    "Death judge, please punish the murderer severely!"


    By the time ye Chen knew about it, it was already quite serious.


    Ye Chen doesn''t surf the Internet very much, but Liang Yin does. He accidentally discovers these appeals


    "Husband, do you think it''s not really a ghost? Otherwise, why are all those who pay attention to die? " Liang Yin asked curiously.


    Although she was a forensic doctor, Liang Yin knew something about ghosts and other things.


    "I don''t know. I''ll check." Ye Chen patted Liang Yin on the back, then showed a serious color.


    That guy is too arrogant.


    Soon, the death judge''s studio was opened.


    The picture appears in a villa full of white cloth.


    Because no one lives, always take things to cover those sofas and other things, so as to avoid the trouble of dealing with them.


    It''s just that, in the eyes of the audience, it seems very gloomy and terrifying.


    "Where is this? How come it''s so white everywhere... "


    "That''s right. It''s quiet. It''s scary.""It''s evening now. Wouldn''t it be more frightening if it came later?"


    The camera moves a little bit, slowly down the stairs, to the second floor.


    Here are also pieces of white cloth, the larger one is covered with a bed.


    Step, step, step


    The sound of foot steps sounded, which was very terrible in the empty and silent room.


    Under the intense nervousness of the audience, a young man in ordinary clothes and a mask walked into the camera.


    Then, a line of subtitles slowly appeared from the bottom and moved to the center of the video: "the death judge broadcast the special event of XX villa area"!


    Now everyone knows that the person in there is the judge of death, but they don''t know who he is in this cosplay.


    But I didn''t care too much. Anyway, every time the death judge played cosplay, there were some strange images that they had never seen before.


    They are more concerned about who will be tried today.


    "The eldest one, and the prisoner? Where is the murderer? "


    "I don''t know. I always feel that something beyond my imagination will happen today.


    "Who knows, it''s said that there are ghosts here. The eldest brother will not plan to examine ghosts later?"


    "I wipe, it''s very possible that you said that. Otherwise, the criminal boss didn''t show up first! Maybe we can''t see criminals now because we really can''t see each other! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    A lot of people feel a little strange, because it''s not the same as previous trials.


    It''s really strange.


    Because it''s not yechen!


    "Boss, this guy is posing as you!"


    "Well, I see it." Still at home, ye Chen, who is preparing to start live broadcasting, slowly lowers his head, revealing a trace of cold awn.


    There are more and more brave people in this world!


    It turned out that the tree was just about to receive all the permissions in their room, but suddenly found that this room was used.


    This is simply impossible. Who has the courage to use the special studio of the judge of death?


    So the tree immediately opened the light screen, let Ye Chen see the picture inside.


    Especially after the subtitle of "death judge live broadcast of special events in XX villa area" came out, ye Chen almost got angry.


    He stayed at home and didn''t go out, so he went to live broadcast in the villa area?


    Who can tell him who the fool with the mask in the video is?


    "Do you want to teach him a lesson?" The little tree is eager to try.


    "No, look first." Ye Chen said.


    To tell you the truth, it is the first time that someone pretends to be his live broadcast after such a long trial, and he is still so blatant!


    In the video, the young man with a mask starts talking.


    "Today''s trial is about the murderer of a vicious murder." Said the man.


    Put your hand to the side and make a claw.


    A man with his whole body tied up and his mouth sealed with tape, floated and appeared in the sight of all the audience.


    They didn''t doubt, because the other side''s super ability, let them take it for granted that it was the judge of death.


    "Xiaoshu, is this a live broadcast, not a video broadcast?" Ye Chen asks a way, can''t see expression on the face.


    "It''s live. I''ve locked that guy in the villa." Said the little tree.


    "He has powers?" Ye Chen raises her eyebrows.


    It''s the first time that he met someone who claimed to have super ability, but it was basically fake in the end.


    But how to explain this person?


    "Well Well, to say that he has, he does have, to say that he does not, he does not. " The little tree thought for a moment and said seriously.


    There are three black lines on Ye Chen''s forehead. What is the difference between this explanation and no explanation?


    "There are three souls around him."


    When the little tree said this, ye Chen understood.


    The man''s ability to levitate is really not his own.


    But he can communicate with the soul, which is not a super power?


    In fact, many people have a misunderstanding of the power of super power, thinking that it is so powerful and magical.


    In fact, from a rigorous point of view, as long as the vast majority of people in the world can not have or can not achieve the ability, it is a super ability.


    For example, if someone can spin a thousand turns and can tell the direction that no one else in the world can do, it''s a superpower.


    Another example is the ancient overlord Xiang Yu, whose strength is infinite. In fact, it can also be understood as super ability.


    But some things people see strange, also gradually from mysterious, tall on the super ability, reduced to ordinary.


    Obviously, that person can communicate with the spirit body, and others can''t.


    So whether he is special, can communicate with the soul, or the three souls can communicate with people, it is just a coincidence that he was chosen.


    At this moment, he is a member of super ability.


    In the video, a man who is tied up and whose mouth is sealed with tape, shakes his head and panics.


    And the man with the mask, in the pocket of his little clothes, took out a knife.


    "I will judge you and die at a high speed." He said, holding up the knife in his hand.


    At this time, a light door suddenly appeared.


    Another slender death judge, wearing a mask but wearing a white suit, came out and kicked the knife out of the counterfeiter''s hand.


    "What!" The fake in sportswear and mask screamed.


    The audience in the live broadcasting room who were still talking about it was suddenly quiet.


    Then countless barrages of bullets appeared.


    "What''s the situation? How come there''s another chief judge?"


    "Wipe, it''s the hell! There are people who dare to pretend to be the boss. "


    "I think the later one is true. He used the portal!"


    "It''s not necessarily fake to wear sportswear. He also uses super power."


    "Whatever he is, the boss must be the most powerful one. I''ll know the truth in a moment."


    In the villa, the situation becomes strange.


    Ye Chen, of course, is wearing a suit and a mask.


    And at his feet was the unfortunate man who was bound and unable to move.On the other side is the guy who pretends to be him in sportswear and a mask.


    Around them, there are three more souls.


    One of them controls a live HD device, suspended in the air.


    No wonder the camera is moving, but quietly.


    As for the previous subtitle, it is only a piece of long written, disguised as subtitle.


    "You dare not to pretend to be me." Ye Chen said with one hand.


    That''s the face on the other side.


    But he was a handsome young man with a gaunt face. He looked like he was in his twenties.


    "How can it be so fast." The man first panicked for a moment, then sneered and said, "well, what can you do when you show up? I''ll clean up with you today!"


    Not afraid!


    "With these three little ghosts?" Ye Chen glanced around indifferently, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "What do you know? Die for me!" The man looked angry: "you will regret it later! Ah Da, give me control of him


    In the studio, the audience felt a rush of blood rushing overhead.


    "It''s a storm! Your sister has someone pretending to be the judge''s boss! "


    "Another superpower, what''s the matter with earth?"


    "Bullshit, there must be some tricks in it. I don''t accept anyone except the judge!"


    "Is this the rhythm of the war?"


    In the villa, with the young man''s order, one of them moved and ran straight to Ye Chen''s body.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Chen snorted coldly, and his whole body was covered with electric current. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    A scream that ordinary people couldn''t hear rang out. The soul body called ADA was swept away by the electric energy.


    "Kobayashi, give me back the right to open the display mode of HD tracking device."


    Then, those who still have some unknown why suddenly came to the audience.


    Because the live screen changed, three ferocious souls appeared in the video.


    "Sleeping trough, that''s what happened. This guy can control ghosts."


    "I thought how powerful it was. It seems that there is no suspense. I still want to fight with the boss for this Trident ability. I can''t help myself."


    "Rubbish!"


    Ye Chen also understands that it is these three soul bodies that are gifted and can make ordinary people see them.


    This is relatively rare, like before Liu Lan, Bai Chongshan, they are actually after ye Chen''s special treatment, can be seen by ordinary people.


    But these three don''t need them. Although they can''t appear directly in front of ordinary people, they can be directly felt by special abilities I just don''t know why, but I chose to help this guy who pretended to be him.


    We''ll have to check it out later.


    And this guy has no special ability.


    "Damn it, er, give it to me!"


    Seeing that the first attack failed, the man immediately sent out a second soul body.


    "Stubborn!" Ye Chen said, continuing to release the current.


    But this time, what surprised him happened. The second soul body also released electric current and began to absorb the electric energy released by him!


    "Is a soul not afraid of the pure energy of electricity?" Ye Chen was shocked.


    Then the soul directly rushed into Ye Chen''s body.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it! Judge of death! Your ability has no effect on my ah ER! " The young man laughed with pride and then showed a ferocious look: "from now on, you are my puppet! Nobody can stop me what! To tell you the truth, in addition to revenge, and kill those who scold me, my biggest purpose this time is to lead you out! Now that you are under my control, I will be the most powerful person in the world


    The studio is quiet, many people in front of the computer audience worried to cover their mouth.


    Judge of death, are you really going to lose?


    "Burp taste good, the tree is very happy, this is only a very special soul body, add a little cumin taste best!" The tree belched and said happily.


    "Well Just be happy. " Ye Chen has some chills, eat soul body still add cumin? What kind of taste is this!


    Then he looked at the crazy guy who was about to get excited and said, "who gives you the confidence to beat me?"


    The smile on the young man''s face stagnated and became frightened: "how can it be? How can you still speak?"


    His face changed greatly. He seemed to think of something and began to shout anxiously: "ah ER! Ah, ER


    "What have you done to ah er?" He stares at Ye Chen angrily.


    The audience was relieved.


    Sure enough, how could the chief judge be handled by a kid.


    "You don''t need to know about it. You just need to know. Now the real trial has really begun! And you are the one to be tried. " Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    As soon as the screen in the studio changed, crimes began to appear.


    Gu Tao, male, 25 years old.


    Crime: using the soul to create a murder case in XX villa area, killing three people in total, using his hacker talent and soul body to attack and abuse his netizens, killing 27 people in total, trying to attack the death judge by using the soul body!


    "Poof! The boss is really humorous. The last one is obviously a personal feud, isn''t it? "


    "But this man is really insane. He wants revenge just because the netizen scolded the" murderer ". He has a problem with his brain


    "That is, the more he refuses to scold, the more I want to scold. Anyway, he has been caught by the judge, I am not afraid! This is a psychopathic, cruel and unreasonable perversion


    Unlike in the past, what criminals used to be has nothing to do with the audience itself. People feel angry only out of anger.


    This time, however, he was directly threatened by others.


    After commenting on the Internet that "this murderer is insane and cruel in means", he can almost be revenged. Who can bear it?


    The picture is restored to the scene of the villa.


    Ye Chen begins to tell the reason of Gu Tao''s killing.


    In fact, ye Chen just knew


    It turned out that it was not anyone else who bought the villa two years ago. It was Gu Tao''s sister-in-law''s family.


    Gu Tao grew up with his sister when he was young. Later, he finally got into college and became a computer programmer.


    But the elder sister has also worked hard and has married a boss (classmate) who loves her very much.


    Life will be better after a while.But at this time, Zhao Zhen appeared, that is, the middle-aged man who died in front of the villa.


    He fell in love with Gu Tao''s sister, but he was already married.


    So he used his own company to cooperate with Gu Tao''s brother-in-law, and finally severely punished his brother-in-law. He wanted to let their lives get into trouble and use despicable means to get Gu Tao''s sister.


    However, Gu Tao''s sister-in-law couldn''t bear the blow. Facing the company''s bankruptcy and huge debts, both committed suicide in the villa.


    That''s the origin of that homicide.


    However, Zhao Zhen was not punished for this, and he still lived his life as a big boss.


    But I don''t know. For Gu Tao, his sister is the most intimate person in the world. His sister brought him up with all his hands. Without her sister, he would not have been like him now.


    So after learning about the suicide of her sister and brother-in-law, Gu Tao quit his job and began to investigate the matter.


    His kung fu paid off, and finally let him lock in Zhao Zhen.


    And start planning revenge.


    It was also during this period that he met Ah Da, A-2 and A-3. These three souls were unconscious, but had a kind of obsession and instinct. Perhaps it was because of some unconscious experiences in his life that they "sympathized" with Gu Tao and were willing to obey his orders. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    With the special ability to make ordinary people feel them, Gu Tao discovered these three soul bodies and gradually found that he could control them.


    Therefore, his courage began to grow up, which led to the murder case in XX villa area not long ago.


    Just two years of hatred, Gu Tao''s character has been distorted, began to hate the world, hate everyone.


    So in addition to revenge, he launched an extra bloody plan. Especially those netizens, just because they cursed the murderer''s cruel methods, he paranoid that these people were Zhao Zhen''s accomplices, all standing on Zhao Zhen''s side, and no one sympathized with them.


    So the brutal killing.


    This is how things are. He talks slowly in Ye Chen''s mouth, but he hears the audience''s hatred and sorrow.


    "I''m a poor man. Why do I have to do this?"


    "The ancients said that there must be something hateful about the poor, and they will not deceive me!"


    "It''s a pity that Zhao Zhen is really damned. His brother and sister have been suffering for so many years, but it''s hard for them to come to the bitter end and let him destroy him! But this Gu Tao should not, at least those two security guards and those netizens did not provoke you? "


    "Judge, please give him a good time. It''s hard for me."


    In the villa.


    Gu Tao retreated in panic: "how can this happen, ah Er, ah Er unexpectedly..."


    There was a deep look of fear on his face.


    Because he is confident that the assassin''s mace to deal with the death judge is ah er. As long as the death judge is careless, ah Er will have a chance to enter his body.


    In fact, this is how the plot develops.


    However, there is a problem in the most critical step!


    In the past, as long as ah Er entered a person''s body, he could control that person.


    But this time it has no effect on the judge of death!


    "You were very happy pretending to be me just now? Even the tone is like that. And wasn''t it arrogant before? Are you afraid now Ye Chen approaches coldly.


    No matter what kind of past this person has, it''s his bad luck to offend himself!


    There are more people worthy of sympathy in the world, and there are also many good people. Why waste limited compassion on a person who is more hateful than should be pitied?


    If he should sympathize with him, what should the twenty netizens who were tortured and killed by him?


    "Big three!" Gu Tao makes the final struggle.


    But it is not to attack Ye Chen, but to let two soul bodies seize his hands and fly out with him.


    Broken glass, all the way out the window.


    At this time, the sky is a little dark, so it has little effect on the soul.


    What''s more, each of the three spirits on Gu Tao''s hand is very special.


    In terms of small trees, they are delicious!


    If it is ordinary, the small trees will be very good if they are not bad.


    "Want to run?" Ye Chen smiles.


    This kind of tortoise crawls the same speed, also wants to escape in front of itself?


    In the studio, after initial anger, hatred and sympathy, the audience has calmed down.


    This will see Gu Tao fly up with his soul, and many losers begin to carry forward the crooked spirit.


    "NIMA, if only I had such two spirits. I felt like I was in the clouds. How could it be his turn to do such a good thing?"


    "I don''t know what it''s like to fly like this. Alas I''m afraid ordinary people like me can''t understand how the magistrates feel all their lives. "


    Gu Tao breaks the window and flies away. Ye Chen does not want to be outdone. At the foot of Gu Tao, he flies out of the window where Gu Tao breaks.


    Then a flying sword appeared at his feet and quickly chased him.


    In just a moment, he surpassed Gu Tao and came to the front to block his way.


    "You Gu Tao''s face changed greatly.


    Bite teeth control the two souls, moving in the other direction.


    But yechen is not so easy to get rid of.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Southeast, northwest, up and down!


    A total of six directions, there is a yechen, Gu Tao has been surrounded by groups, there is no escape!


    "As an incarnation, this one! If I have the ability to divide five incarnations into five classes every day, then I will enter a well-off life in a moment


    "Good idea upstairs! I said that if five avatars worked together, they could earn 20000 a month (laughter) "


    " (laughing and crying) if I divided five avatars and served my husband together with noumenon, would my husband leave home from now on


    "Poof! I almost saw that I was drinking tea upstairs. I''m not afraid. If you can''t cope with it, I can help you for free


    "How about your integrity! If I have five incarnations, I''ll ask them to move bricks for me. If I don''t earn 200 yuan a day, I won''t be allowed to come back. From then on, I''ll also be a handsome brother who can earn thousands of yuan a day. I don''t have to worry about it. "Fortunately, ye Chen will not watch the live screen, or it will not spit blood.


    Good shadow separation actually this kind of usage! We should know that the shadow body is relieved, but fatigue will return to the body, and then they will not be tired.


    "The secret of defending thunder! Thunder! "


    Click!


    A total of six thick arms of lightning toward Gu Tao.


    After a scream, he was like a wild goose who had been shot, falling from the sky.


    Fortunately, the height is not too high, so after falling heavily on the ground, Gu Tao, though spitting blood, did not directly cut off his breath.


    But it was also the most painful, as if the five organs moved, and there was a disgusting vomit feeling coming up.


    There was a sudden dizziness in the head, and the strength was disappearing.


    The shadow dissipated, and ye Chen landed on the ground and took off the sword.


    At the same time, they also took both soul bodies together, and gave them to the small tree and some cumin green onion for the dark food.


    "Kill, kill me..." Gu Tao looked at Ye Chen weakly, and said with a hand.


    I tried to get up from the ground, but I felt more uncomfortable when I moved my heart. After a long struggle, I couldn''t get up.


    "Almost every one who can''t bear the pain after I have been tried said to me like this, let me kill them." Ye Chen said coldly: "know today early, why do you have to have it! Want to die fast? It''s not that simple! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Ye Chen didn''t make a move, so he looked at Gu Tao coldly.


    His breath of life gradually passed, pain, pain, fear deeply tormented him, until he died completely.


    The trial was over, but the outcome of the trial was not satisfactory.


    Because although Gu Tao was afraid, he was not desperate.


    He was afraid of pain, but the despair in his heart had been gone for two years.


    After revenge, he was more numb and at a loss.


    Maybe killing innocent people is also a way to find a sense of self-existence.


    The hapless man in the villa was rescued. In fact, he was an ordinary netizen and scolded Gu Tao on the Internet.


    But as a normal person, seeing the cruel homicide reported in the news, it''s normal to comment on the murderer, isn''t it.


    But did not expect, will be Gu Tao with hacker technology direct lock IP address, find door.


    I''m afraid that after this terrible experience, he dare not comment on the Internet.


    "Just one C-level lottery ticket is enough I don''t know what I''ll get. " Ye Chen is speechless.


    This evaluation is just C - only, which is horribly low.


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a small chamber."


    It''s amazing that the harvest was good.


    Like the mini primeval forest, it''s a magic weapon that can take people in proportion.


    It is full of various mechanism traps. Only by finding a way to leave within the specified time can you survive, otherwise you will be killed by the mechanism.


    Moreover, in proportion, this small chamber is not small at all. It is equivalent to an organ city and can accommodate thousands of criminals to be tried at the same time.


    "Little tree, help me find out what kind of criminals I should choose this time." Ye Chen asked.


    "Master, since it is a secret room to test wisdom, choose those who are confident in their wisdom and are good at intellectual crimes." Said the little tree.


    "Then lock in the fraudsters, whether it''s telecommunications fraud or commercial fraud, or other means of fraud, and find out for me all, find out the person who committed the most serious crime and send an invitation to death." Ye Chen said.


    The little tree gladly accepted his orders.


    After confirming the trial plan for tomorrow, that is, Saturday, ye Chen is free again.


    Simply accompany Liang Yin to play the game, don''t look at the forensic Xiao Luoli is a sister paper, is also a game fan.


    What kind of competitive games, strategic games are nothing.


    Niu San is a swindler. He is 47 years old. He used to be an ordinary wage earner. He has been wandering all over the country.


    But the more adventurous, the more difficult it is to make money, and there is not much left in a whole year of hard work.


    Seeing that someone in my hometown has made a fortune through telecommunication fraud, he also has a crooked mind.


    He spent a lot of money on his apprenticeship. After a year, he left school and began to work on his own.


    This is the fourth year.


    Today, as usual, he made a phone call from an information dealer.


    "Hello? Who are you? " A middle-aged man''s voice came across the phone.


    He immediately said, "old sun, you can''t even hear my voice? Do you remember my old classmates? "


    "Old classmates? Who are you? " There was obviously suspicion on the phone.


    I can''t help it. In the past two years, the media has publicized it so much that it''s becoming more and more difficult.


    "Me, Lao Li!" Niu San said that at the end of the day, there are more people surnamed Li. There is no one or two surnamed Li in a class.


    If it doesn''t, he''s in bad luck.


    "Oh, oh Lao Li, which one? Forget it. What do you want from me It seems that there has been a lot of slack when I hear about my family.


    Hey, hey, it''s done!


    Niu San is very happy. This is a play.


    "Oh, old sun, I''m looking for you to help me. You don''t know Know The way... "


    Suddenly, Niu San''s voice changed, and he became frightened and stammered, as if he had encountered something that made him extremely afraid.


    "Hello? Lao Li? What''s wrong with you, Lao Li? " The old sun on the other end of the phone asked in a hurry.


    "Save Help Looking at the black invitation that suddenly appeared in front of him, Niu San''s eyes widened and he remembered a legend! Can''t help but show the color of panic, even the voice is trembling, shaking!


    He cried out instinctively.


    The phone in the hand snapped and fell to the ground.


    "Hello? Lao Li? Lao Li? What kind of life do you mean... "


    There is more than one such person as Niu San. Many swindlers are practicing fraud. Suddenly they see the black invitation letter in front of them, and they are almost scared out of their souls.


    A cry of panic, listening to the phone opposite the victim puzzled."Judge of death, that''s the judge of death." The cow was flustered.


    He is not afraid of the police, and those in this line are not afraid of the police. They all know that one bad thing is the end of being in prison.


    But I didn''t dream that I would be called by the death judge. It''s not just a simple thing to be in prison, but a dead man!


    He quickly found his wife, son and daughter-in-law.


    In fact, they are a group, belonging to the family.


    The other three were also flustered.


    The daughter-in-law is clamoring to go back to her mother''s home and sever all relations with them.


    However, Niu San''s son thought of a way for him: "Dad, I think that the death judge is arresting so many people at one time. There must be some way to lock in the target. Maybe it''s this invitation letter that makes the devil! But we can''t tear it or burn it. It''s useless. It will attract attention. We''ll send this invitation to someone else''s house in secret. If we don''t make a good death judge, we may make a mistake


    Niu San, who was not familiar with the death judge, immediately felt that this was a good way.


    This is the same as the signal of their base station. As long as there is no signal, the police will not be afraid to check.


    So Niu San immediately gave the invitation to his son and asked him to handle the matter well.


    Then he felt relieved and thought that he would be able to escape.


    But he did not know that he was still in the sufficiency to escape. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    What are the criteria for Xiaoshu''s selection of 1000 people?


    Swindle more than a million dollars, catch!


    If fraud leads to the death of others, priority should be given to them!


    Fraud causes other people''s family to break, must catch!


    Catch the last look, there are many swindlers of the same level, a wave of catch is not enough!


    Unfortunately, the original location of the small chamber is so large that a thousand people are already very crowded.


    But the young trees have all registered them, waiting for the next time to clean up.


    The next day, in the panic of a group of fraudsters waiting, the live broadcast finally started.


    There''s no use for ordinary people here, but there''s no use for them to cheat.


    Some tried to escape, but they were caught before they went abroad.


    Some try to commit suicide Well, this is a success. Ye Chen has no time to save them for trial.


    Anyway, there are more fraudsters. One is missing, and the other is to make up for it.


    In a huge empty room, in proportion, it looks like thousands of square meters.


    A light door appeared, and the swindlers were sent by the tree.


    Anyway, as soon as the portal opens, unless he is flying in the sky, he will fall in.


    When you come out, it''s already a small secret room.


    "Where is this?"


    "My God, it''s made of iron. It''s so big!"


    "What is this for, death judge? You are against the law, do you know?"


    "Let us out!"


    Hu Dali was also sent in.


    But instead of being frightened or upset, he looked at it quickly for four weeks.


    It''s a huge, totally enclosed building made of pig iron, and the judge of death seems to have brought everyone together this time.


    Even for the "old man" who had experienced two death trials and survived successfully, Hu Dali could not see what the death judge wanted.


    That guy always has some weird ideas or ideas.


    "Welcome to my secret room city!"


    At this time, a huge light screen appeared on the top of everyone''s head, and the death judge who could not see clearly on the screen said to them.


    In the live broadcasting room, with Ye Chen''s appearance, the audience is also lively.


    "The chief judge appears. This time it''s remote control? What is the city of secret rooms


    "Is it the latest popular game of escape from the secret room?"


    "The boss is a game fan. I''ve said it countless times. You don''t believe it! Just be stubborn. I like you to be stubborn


    "Upstairs, do you still want to conquer us? (laughter and cry) "


    Ye Chen then went on to say:


    " you are all the top fraudsters I have selected from all over the country, whether it''s Telecom fraud or commercial fraud or other


    Especially the top ten guys, you should be very proud? Even if it is blatantly set up a trap fraud, but the police have been unable to use the law to punish you, because you have found the loopholes in the law!


    Very good, you are very smart, also very lucky, then use your wisdom and luck, from me to seek a way of life! According to the original rule, only one person can survive for a thousand people, and those who survive can enter the next round! "


    "In addition, I can tell you that one of you is the lucky one who survived the first two rounds. He has both wisdom and luck. Maybe it will still be him this time."


    "Try to please us! This may be your only contribution to this society! "


    Ye Chen''s voice falls and the screen disappears.


    Leave a group of swindlers clamoring and swearing.


    And the audience in the studio cheered.


    "Yes, you scum, it''s your only value to please us!"


    "To live is a waste of air, food and land! Do not produce, but enjoy the fruits of other people''s labor! Just as the judge of death said, to please us before you die is the greatest value of your rubbish


    "Mad, I''ve been cheated. I''ll watch you die later! If you can make me laugh once, you should spend money to see a joke! "


    "Although we do not approve of the death judge''s actions, we can not say that we are disgusted because the people who are tried by him do not deserve sympathy."


    "I''ve been black to pink for a long time. Although the chief judge''s behavior is extreme, if someone treats our kindness as shit, we really need a man who can fight violence with violence! It is because the punishment is too light that so many people don''t regard crime as a matter of return, so I am a loyal fan of the judge now


    In the huge steel room, a mechanical voice sounded.


    "The countdown officially begins. Before the ceiling falls, you can''t find a way out. Die!"


    Bang it!In the frightened expression of all, there were about ten meters high steel ceiling, which fell down a little, making a huge noise.


    "Look for it! Otherwise it will be pressed into meat paste! " Hu vigorously changed his face and cried in panic.


    After two trials, he didn''t want to fail in the third round.


    The steel room is large, which is thousands of square meters, but they are also many, with a thousand people!


    A person is responsible for a few square meters of scope, but also cope with it.


    But the problem is that many people don''t believe others at all, and they are always worried about others'' leakage.


    So after checking the place nearby, they will run to other places to check, so the crowd starts to mess up.


    This is why, thousands of square meters of the initial place, yechen only chose to capture 1000 people.


    Otherwise, it is no problem to stand one or two people in a few square meters.


    But in this way, it is more difficult to find the organs. How can they experience the post level?


    Bang Dang!


    A few minutes later, the steel ceiling lowered a little bit again, and this time it was about half a meter!


    The crowd was more flustered and dazzled.


    Yechen looked at these people.


    Don''t say a thousand people, it is estimated that hundreds of people, in such a mess, they do not want to find the organs that can leave the original place.


    Unless luck is enough. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "What to do, we will be crushed to death if we go on!" There was a shout.


    It''s like ants in hot pots.


    "No, no, no, no gap!"


    "No, I feel difficult to breathe. This damn place is not ventilated!"


    "Made, give me a way. I''ll go and find it!"


    "You are old. You can get out of my way!"


    "You hit me."


    "No eyes. I stepped on my feet!"


    The steel ceiling falls a little bit, is to watch oneself be pressed into meat cake.


    The more they come back, the more fear they are, the more desperate they are, and finally they can get good reviews.


    Time goes by, and almost every minute, the ceiling above you will drop a little bit.


    Maybe it is ten centimeters, maybe half a meter or even a meter.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was in the reach of everyone!


    Some people cried out of fear and cried constantly. Why haven''t you found it, hurry to find something like that.


    But the more anxious it is, the harder it is to find it.


    And with time and space compression, oxygen is becoming less and more useless.


    Many people have appeared dizziness, chest is stuffy symptoms.


    The audience was talking about it in the studio.


    "How can''t we find it yet, so many people eat dry food, one by one deceives people to come to the IQ boom, this will not know analysis?"


    "You don''t say upstairs, people are like this, a person can top Zhugeliang, ten people are a pile of mud."


    "Yes, as soon as there are many people, instinctively want to rely on others, and everyone''s ability has declined instead."


    "It''s less than two meters. A lot of meat mud is still about the same as going on."


    "I can''t help it..."


    "Silly hanging upstairs!"


    Bang Dang!


    It''s thirty centimeters down again.


    Now, some tall people can only lower their heads.


    As the ceiling continued to fall, the hearts of the fraudsters were more repressed.


    Suddenly, a man shouted: "found! There are some different colors of iron here! "


    But few of the his words were heard.


    Because everyone is shouting meaninglessly.


    But he also called out casually, opening the organ such things, he alone enough.


    The palm pressed hard, and it really changed!


    The man showed a thrill. He guessed it right. He could live now!


    With the loud noise, the ceiling began to return.


    All were stunned, stopped crying, desperate, cursed.


    Then the feet trembled, and the floor was sinking.


    A light screen reappears, and the image of Ye Chen is blurred on it.


    "It''s not bad. I passed the first level, but don''t be proud. The more difficult things are waiting for you!"


    Then the light screen disappeared.


    At the same time, the steel floor under the feet also completely fell to the ground.


    The thousand people, appeared in another huge room.


    It''s more than ten times bigger than before.


    This time, it was a stone wall, and the walls were filled with some of the characters of the day.


    The mechanical voice rang again: "there are a thousand questions on the surrounding walls, and everyone can answer them indefinitely. But note that if someone has written the answer, then whether it is correct or not, the question cannot be answered again. That is, if you can kill a person who has not answered the question, you can grab his question and continue to answer it, but if the person has written the answer, the question will be void. At the same time, the right person can leave the room and enter the next pass. The wrong person will stay here forever until he starves to death! "


    "What!"


    The crowd was in a great uproar.


    Then they started to move.


    Everyone has a title. It''s just finished.


    But if they answer wrong, they must snatch the questions of those who have not yet written the answers, otherwise It''s just to stay here forever.


    So, the so-called unlimited answer, in fact, is full of blood!


    Hu vigorously seized a problem with less words to look at, picked up the chalk on the ground, quickly looked up, and at the same time, he was wary of other people.


    To prevent theft.


    "Ask: if Xiao Ming has passed 99 points in math and fails in Chinese, what kind of treatment will he receive?"


    "Answer: A, be praised, B, be beaten, C, not reward, no punishment."


    Hu is a big one. What is the problem?


    Then think quickly, and say, the child should be praised when he has finished the exam, but one of them fails, then he should be punished In such a comprehensive wayHu Dali immediately chose C.


    And then wait for the results to come out.


    However, a line of small words appeared under the title.


    "Congratulations, wrong answer! The answer is ab, first prize and then penalty! "


    Poof!


    Hu Dali vomit blood, this topic also too pit! It''s a multiple choice question!


    Then his face turned pale. What to do? He had already answered wrong. Would he be trapped here?


    Inadvertently, he saw that the people next to him had not answered the question.


    An idea came up!


    "Kill him, as long as I kill him, I can continue to answer the question! I still have a chance! "


    Seeing that the man was going to write the answer with chalk, Hu Dali finally stopped hesitating.


    With a punch!


    "Leave me a question to die!"


    The blow of a blow, the man directly hit the mask! Hu Dali''s physique is strong, but the man he attacked is a gentle white-collar. What we do is also the mental work of commercial fraud. We can imagine the power contrast between the two.


    A few punches to the head, the man has fallen to the ground and there is no movement.


    People nearby saw Hu Dali''s appearance, and his face suddenly changed.


    It is his height and muscles, as well as his murderous ruthlessness, which makes people scared.


    As if a fuse, Hu Dali''s behavior completely aroused some evil thoughts in the hearts of people who failed to answer questions.


    They rush to those who haven''t written yet, trying to grab each other''s questions.


    If someone succeeds, the people next to him are afraid.


    Some people failed, fell to the ground half dead, even directly lost their lives! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The screams and the curse were ringing.


    Hu vigorously succeeded in killing a person, with fierce eyes at those around them.


    How can a group of swindlers fight with murderers, and they are scared and trembled and lowered their heads.


    Seeing this scene, Hu vigorously heart satisfied with a sneer, then picked up the chalk on the ground, to the current problem.


    Pray in my heart, this time, you must answer correctly!


    "Ask: Xiao Ming likes Xiaomei, Xiaomei likes Xiaogang, Xiao Gang likes Xiaoming, so who can they be with?"


    "Xiao Ming and Xiaogang Men and men''s Can you be together? " Hu vigorously mouth, Ba unconscious open closed, the expression appears to be a bit dull.


    Wait!


    There was a flash of light in his head.


    In the audience''s words, that''s his IQ and he paid for it! Recharge success!


    "Xiaoming and Xiaomei, Xiaomei and Xiaogang are both men and women. But only Xiaoming and Xiaogang are male and are the most special combination That is to say! " Hu vigorously suddenly showed a sudden color, the original problem is to do so.


    Hum, I want to be very strong about this little trick?


    So thinking, Hu vigorously picked up chalk, on the answer to write: "Xiao Ming and Xiao Gang.".


    Then, a line of small words slowly emerged below.


    "Congratulations, you are right! Because men are true love! "


    Hu Li is a little confused and strange, as if he thinks something different!


    Grinning, but he was right anyway.


    With a burst of blue light, Hu Li''s figure disappeared in the second level.


    The next person saw, suddenly stared at big eyes, shouting: "someone passed the pass! Someone has passed the pass! "


    "Warday! See see not see, that Hu vigorously again open hang! Nima, I''m seriously suspicious of my IQ now! "


    "Upstairs, please answer."


    "You think, the first one to pass the pass is a stingy man, which means that these swindlers are not high in intelligence, but the problem is, I have been cheated by these low intelligence guys!"


    "Poop! So, I also silently for your IQ catch up! "


    "I was cheated, so sad, so many years of books have been read in vain."


    The cow scratched his cheek in a hurry.


    He was afraid that he would be arrested by the death judge.


    Then I passed the first pass in a confused way, and I felt that the death judge was just like this.


    The courage also increased.


    But in this second pass, he was in a difficult situation.


    For a junior high school culture, the above topic is really a little difficult.


    You think swindlers are intelligent, and they are smart?


    Ha ha It is possible for commercial fraudsters to be able to understand so many twists and turns.


    But telecommunication fraud, what they are best at is not how smart they are, but by various means, they lower your IQ to the same level as they are


    Yes, it is the commonly known "cheat''s aura suppression"!


    But in the face of a problem, this method will not be able to do, you can fool again, that topic is also written there, will not be simple by yourself.


    "What is the most famous word of Caesar?"


    The cow is so confused, Caesar? What is that? Can I have it?


    Seeing that the people around are writing, some people look at him with no kindness. He is in a hurry.


    Expression is colorful, thousands of times.


    The last bite, in the answer to write: "you guess who I am.".


    This goods to their daily fraud often said a word, to write.


    Caesar, if he knew, would have climbed out of the grave in anger, and then crossed the ocean to strangle him alive.


    The famous saying is, "I come, I see, I conquer!"


    It doesn''t have a half - gross to do with "you guess who I am.".


    Of course, he failed to answer the question.


    The third cow was frightened, but the death judge said, the wrong answer is to live starve to death in this!


    But he looked around and found that most people had written the answer.


    The rest of it is beginning to write.


    Some people have successfully passed the pass, and others are as dead as him.


    What do you do? It seems that I can''t get the title.


    Nearly 300 people, so confused to stay in place.


    I don''t know who started the head, and cried loudly.


    Then there was a group of people sitting there crying.


    But it''s late, and as ye Chen said, they will starve to death alive!


    Taste the last fear and despair of life!


    The picture changes, these losers need not say more, live room lens came to another room.Here, the more than 400 people who have passed the customs clearance are also waiting in a daze, but they are not at a loss in despair, but feel at a loss about their own unknown fate.


    As for why 1000 people stayed in the second level, 300 people stayed in the third level, but only 400 people in the third level


    Because there are still 300 people, they have died in the blood of looting.


    "Congratulations, you are lucky to come to the third level! The next step is the real test


    In this huge palace like room, ye Chen''s voice sounded.


    Then, the frightening mechanical voice appeared again: "the third level, the palace will fall into darkness. After that, there will be a road to the fourth level in front of you. But be aware that you don''t see anyone else in the process, and you don''t know if someone else has acted. Only the odd number of people who set foot on this road can find the destination and enter the fourth level. If it is the even number who set foot on this road, they will be trapped in this road forever. Please choose carefully! "


    As soon as the rules were announced, some people who had already understood it could not help but feel cold all over their backs.


    This is to eliminate half of the people!


    50% live, 50% die!


    No one knows whether he will be dead or alive if he steps out with this one foot It''s just


    Bang!


    There was a strange noise.


    Then, the whole palace darkened, even the sound was quiet.


    It was as if, all of a sudden, they came to a place completely dark and isolated from others. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Bang!


    There was another light sound, this time it seemed to be turning on the light switch.


    Sure enough, in the originally extremely dark environment, there appeared a blue stone road covered by lights, which was surrounded by the surrounding darkness.


    If you look straight ahead, you can''t see the end.


    Give people a feeling of standing alone at the intersection of huangquan!


    In fact, it''s just like this, because as long as you set foot on this road, half of you may lose your life.


    It is not too much to say that it is the huangquan road.


    "What a terrible feeling!"


    In the studio, some viewers felt that they had goose bumps.


    "That''s right. It''s so quiet. It''s dark all around. This one person wide path is bright, and you can''t see the end at a glance. It leads to the deep darkness It''s depressing to watch. "


    "50% of the death rate ah, I want to rush forward at the beginning, and strive for the first position, or I will have a chance in the future."


    "It''s like the first position is not a chance. What if someone is faster than you?"


    "In fact, I want to ask, what if one or two people set foot on that road at the same time?"


    In the dark, a vague figure appeared.


    The audience held their breath.


    The familiar figure is Hu Dali!


    Although it is very dark, but close to the path, after the point, from the side of the path, a little light, still let people see his appearance.


    "Gudong..." Standing in front of this road, Hu Dali is afraid.


    He didn''t know if anyone was going this way now.


    But if the moment I set foot on it happens to be the even number one


    "What can I do? Have a chance?"


    Hu Dali closed his eyes and began to think quickly.


    He didn''t have great wisdom, but he didn''t lack little intelligence.


    So he tried to find a way out of his own cleverness.


    But to my surprise, this level seems to be a pure chance for them.


    "Ma De, if you die, I don''t believe in this evil!" As soon as Hu Dali bit his teeth, he raised his feet to set foot on the bluestone road.


    But suddenly, he stopped.


    Because something suddenly occurred to him.


    That is What is there in the dark?


    He remembered that when he had just appeared here, he was more than ten meters away from Qingshi road.


    So why didn''t the death judge send him directly to the starting point and point of Qingshi road?


    Instead, he was sent to the dark place more than ten meters away from the starting point


    "Is he trying to remind us that we can actually move in the dark?" There was a glimmer of light in Hu Dali''s eyes.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, he did not dare to directly set foot on the bluestone road. He might as well go to the dark to touch and rope around.


    "Well, what is this guy going to do? How did you turn around and leave? "


    "Do you think you''ve found anything?"


    "Why, is there any hidden secret in this level?"


    "I wipe, why does this product always open at a critical time, this IQ obviously renewed ah!"


    The audience was speechless.


    He is also convinced by Hu Dali, and can make a miracle for him every time.


    Even ye Chen''s surprise is not small.


    This guy is not simple. Can we get through this time?


    Later, the HD camera was switched to someone else.


    An ordinary middle-aged man appeared in front of the audience.


    At the moment, the man is gritting his teeth and hesitating.


    After a series of ideological struggle, he finally set foot on the blue stone road!


    All eyes were wide open.


    I want to see if this guy can get to the fourth level.


    But one minute passed, two minutes passed, and three minutes passed.


    The road seems endless!


    The middle-aged man''s face began to pale.


    Unable to accept the result, he burst into tears.


    At the thought that he was going to die of starvation like those in the second level, he couldn''t help being cold and full of fear.


    Then, the camera changes again.


    This time it was a young woman, and she was on the bluestone road.


    But like the middle-aged man in front of her, after walking for a few minutes, she realized that she might be trapped here forever. She could not help but change her face and panic.


    She desperately wants to rush out of the scope of bluestone Road, but at the moment, the surrounding darkness seems to become a wall, blocking her in the light, unable to step in.


    "How can this happen, how can it be so?" Unable to accept this ending, she also burst into tears.It seems that only in this way can we vent our fear and hesitation.


    After several screen changes, the audience gradually discovered a fact.


    "Have you found that none of the people who have set foot on Qingshi road live broadcast so far have been able to reach the fourth level!"


    "Yes, is this a trap set by the magistrate? Lying trough, isn''t that Hu Dali discovered it long ago? No wonder he didn''t go this way, but ran into the dark


    "What''s the problem? Ask the great God for an answer


    In the dark, Hu Dali finally found the secret of Qingshi road.


    The so-called bluestone road is actually a dead end.


    Because this road is a super circle with subtle radians.


    In the terminal position, as long as 30 meters forward, through a section of dark area, is the starting point.


    That is to say, once you set foot on this road, I am afraid that the dark area of more than 30 meters will also become a bluestone road shrouded in light.


    Then it will become a dead end in an infinite cycle!


    What''s more, Hu Dali found that In fact, when he first appeared, he was in the dark area between the end point and the starting point.


    In other words, he was at the end of Qingshi road from the beginning!


    There is no need to set foot on the bluestone road covered by lights to find the terminal position.


    Once the road is completely connected and becomes the dead end of the infinite cycle, there is no end.


    On the contrary, if you don''t set foot on this road, the dark part is the most obvious end mark.


    Because only a road with an end can have an end And the end of light is not darkness? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    As for the previous rules, Hu Dali doubted that it was the death judge''s lie.


    Why? Because among the criminals this time, except for himself who survived the first two rounds, the others are all fraudsters!


    A death judge is likely to be able to lie to a swindler.


    And what''s odd, even.


    In fact, it is likely to imply that as long as half of the people are eliminated, the rest can pass.


    So he just has to wait in the dark for the others to be eliminated, isn''t it?


    "Damn it, I''m so smart! Anyway, it doesn''t matter to wait. Even if you guess wrong, you can try your luck on that road again! "


    Thinking of this, Hu Dali grinned.


    I didn''t feel at all. I just did a lot of evil things.


    However, it is not surprising that anyone who discovers the secret of the arc of Qingshi road can also think of it.


    After all, it''s a rotten routine in movies.


    To prove it to the contrary, stepping on the bluestone road is mostly a dead end, so it is not difficult to come to the conclusion that not stepping on the bluestone road is a way to live.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is Hu Dali.


    In the first trial, he tasted the benefits of wisdom, so he liked to use his brain.


    And after the first two trials, he was calmer than most people.


    As for other people, they are completely scared to be stupid and have no ability to think at all.


    And the second round of labyrinth trial, let him have patience and perseverance, so that he has been in the dark along the path of light.


    For ordinary people, they can hold on for three or five minutes at most, and they must give up. They can''t talk about finding the secret of the light path.


    So his success is hard to replicate.


    There''s a big bang!


    Those who have not set foot on the bluestone road feel numb at the bottom of their feet.


    When it reappeared, it was already in another room.


    At last, the surroundings brightened up again.


    "What''s the situation? I''m through? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t taken that road yet."


    These people are timid and have not yet had time to make a choice.


    But as half of the people have been eliminated, they passed the customs smoothly!


    "Depressed, I don''t understand at all."


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience was also confused.


    Helpless, ye Chen had to let the small tree type on the screen, explained the reason.


    And roll call, there is a guy named Hu Dali, is a perfect pass.


    "I''ll go. It''s too tricky! The rules are fake


    "How did the man named Hu Dali think of all this?"


    "The man named Hu Dali must not be a man!"


    "I think he''s got the wrong name. He shouldn''t be called Hu Dali. It''s almost like calling Hu Dazhi." In the


    live room, audiences make complaints about it.


    "The fourth level, everyone will use idioms to fight for the only one to pass the quota, and the loser will wipe it out. Please note that the previous idioms can not be used repeatedly


    Hu''s heart trembled.


    Idiom Jielong?


    This is not what smart people can do.


    Without a certain amount of knowledge reserve, that is a dead end.


    Don''t he know how much he has?


    "It''s not fair. The people ahead must be more relaxed!" Someone yelled.


    Then other people started yelling.


    But the judge of death did not appear to take care of them.


    It''s a little bit dim in the room, and a spotlight starts to move randomly.


    It quickly became dazzling and suddenly stopped on a young man.


    He was stunned, and then he looked happy.


    God is looking after him!


    "Yugong moves mountains!" The mechanical voice of indifference rang out.


    Then the young man''s face turned white.


    Because he suddenly found that his head was a blank.


    "Mountain Mountain what What kind of idiom does the mountain have? " The more anxious he was, the more he felt his head was empty and he couldn''t remember anything.


    "No, I don''t want it. Remember it quickly. I don''t want to die!" He began to panic.


    "It''s time to erase it!"


    With a shrill cry.


    A long iron cone stretched out from the ground, from between the young man''s two legs, all the way into the abdomen, and then took him to five meters high in the air.


    Blood, tick, tick, tick It keeps flowing down.


    The crowd screamed.


    Many of them turned pale and trembled.


    Obviously, the ferocity of the fourth level scared them.


    But they don''t think that the judge of death is such a kind guy.Although the second and third level of those guys are still alive, but they call that life is not like death.


    In particular, the third level, at least the second level of people are still locked together, some people accompany to speak.


    But the third level is only one person, lonely waiting for death to come.


    Speaking of it, the fourth level is more terrifying for those watching, but it may be a kind of luck for those who have been erased.


    The spotlight continued to move and soon locked in a middle-aged man.


    When he found out that he was himself, the middle-aged man did not show a happy expression at all, but only fear.


    If you can''t answer


    "The sea is dry and the stone is rotten!"


    "Rotten Rotten Drunk like mud I don''t know if it''s because of drinking a lot. This guy didn''t get scared and answered it subconsciously.


    But others are more scared.


    What''s your sister''s "mud" connection?


    What if it''s your turn next?


    Stop the spotlight! It''s a middle-aged woman.


    She cried out in horror, "no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Then move your body to avoid the spotlight.


    But it doesn''t work. The spotlight follows wherever she hides.


    The same iron cone rose from the ground and hung her body high.


    The head drooped weakly, and the long hair covered his face.


    It''s like a ferocious ghost hanging in the air.


    More importantly, blood! Blood was gurgling down the iron cone like a river from above!


    People around him screamed and fled in panic.


    As the spotlight continued to move, a man of delicate appearance and intellectual flavor appeared in front of everyone. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    I saw him lift his gold glasses, proud of the stop standing posture, seems to be quite confident.


    This is one of the few commercial fraudsters who take advantage of loopholes in the law.


    Different from other people, he has real talent, but because he wants to take a shortcut to success earlier, he embarks on this road of no return.


    "Pull up the seedlings and encourage them."


    "Years and years." This person disdains a smile, casually said.


    This kind of Pediatrics thing, also want to defeat him?


    "The stars and the moon


    The person who was drawn from the back immediately took the road, for fear that if it was slow for a while, it would become a corpse hanging in the air.


    But not everyone can react that fast.


    His next one was puzzled by "sparse".


    Then he screamed in horror and was carried to the sky.


    As time goes by, there are more and more people going up to the sky, and there are fewer and fewer people left on the ground.


    There are more and more cold sweat on Hu Dali''s forehead.


    Because he found that he had many idioms that he could not catch.


    At this time, the light fell on him.


    "Beautiful mountains and clear waters!"


    In the face of the cold mechanical voice, Hu Dali was anxious and shivering all over.


    I don''t know which nerve is short circuited for a while, and blurt out "beautiful and delicious".


    It caused a burst of laughter from the audience in the studio.


    It''s really funny how he looked before.


    But in any case, it passed.


    Soon, everyone answered.


    Not connected, has been hanging in the air, the whole room has become a terrible Shura.


    And the people on the ground are standing on the red ground with blood!


    The hundred and ten people were afraid, but they were also glad that they answered.


    But what makes them change color is that the light is still moving!


    And it fell on someone who had already answered.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve already taken it once!" The man''s face changed greatly.


    "Wait a minute. I remember the rule says that it''s using idioms to compete for the only place Do you mean... " A man next to him murmured: "no, it won''t be..."


    Others react, and then one by one they look very ugly.


    In other words, do they have to answer again and again until there is only one left?


    "What''s more, we can''t use the idioms that have appeared before for the second time!" The handsome young man with golden glasses also became frightened.


    His amount of knowledge is very good, but the idioms used by so many people are not a small number.


    And after he answered, he didn''t pay attention to what the people behind answered.


    If he repeats the idioms he has used, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the bodies in the sky that were unable to hang their heads, and the blood still flowing down.


    I was dizzy.


    "There are many peaks and peaks." The mechanical sound began.


    The man below looked happy and said, "there are many obstacles."


    But!


    "This idiom repeats, obliterates!"


    Before the smile on his face turned into fear, an iron cone sent him to the sky!


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s dead now." Hu Dali collapsed on the ground.


    There are hundreds of idioms before, how can you remember them all. And with his cultural level, it''s a fluke to be able to catch up once.


    Light moving, wrong answer, erase! The idiom repeats, obliterates!


    The second idiom followed long, a dozen people in a row, unexpectedly no one can answer out!


    Soon, it was the young man with golden glasses.


    This time, his face can no longer see calm and disdain.


    The pupil is constricted, the whole body is shivering.


    The sound of the machine starts again.


    He answered one with a trembling voice.


    The idiom repeats, obliterates!


    "No!" Only in time to leave this sound, he was burst chrysanthemum, flowers, sent to the sky, and many bodies to accompany.


    The light came to Hu Dali again.


    "Do what you want!"


    "For To be rich is not benevolent! " He said in a hurry, and then began to close his eyes and wait to die.


    As a result, nothing happened!


    It''s boiling in the studio.


    "Again! I believe you


    "I''ve swallowed the whole cup. I''m scared to death. How can this product be so strong all the time?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a bit of a bad luck."


    "Wait, I don''t believe that no one can pick it up from behind. As long as there is one person, he will enter the third idiom Jielong, and then he will certainly not be able to answer it!""The opening has opened. Hu vigorously can pass the trial this time. Please +1 if he can''t pass the trial. Please +2 if he can''t pass the offer! The loser must be barking thirty times! "


    "I''ll come, +1!"


    ¡°+1£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying in the groove, I can''t say that he can pass them clearly. Why are they all clear and one color +1! What about your routine! I''ll be here plus one! "


    After the second time of idiom learning, there are really lucky guys who survived, altogether five!


    Yes, plus Hu Li, there are only five! Nearly 100 people, went directly to more than 90%!


    At this time, the sky was thick and numb, all of which were the bodies of terror.


    And around, it is also like a forest like a forest of iron cone.


    The remaining five, however, were unprecedented tensions and fears.


    Because the greater the hope of life, the more afraid they are of failure.


    Especially Hu Dali, as a person who has passed two rounds of trial, wants to pass the third round more.


    "Mischievous!" The light shone on him, and the mechanical sound rang.


    Hu vigorously opened his eyes. NIMA, why is this word "for"!


    He really didn''t know about it except "being rich and unfriendly.".


    "What to do, this is the death is fixed! I knew that I should not have been a brain to do evil It''s... "


    The goods glared at each other, wait a minute, what did you say?


    Is it something that you can''t say?


    "Lying in the groove, I can''t remember. What did I say just now?" Hu Li''s sweat on his forehead is almost turning into a waterfall.


    Finally at the end of the day, he remembered, shouting, "do something wrong!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Then the whole person seemed to collapse, lying directly on the ground, panting.


    It doesn''t matter if the ground is full of other people''s blood.


    Ghost knows that his words appear in a word improper, but save his life is how to return a responsibility.


    Hu Dali himself is short circuited in IQ at this moment.


    The other four people are more scared silly, this is to take the rhythm of the fourth time!


    And only if they survive, or this guy will win!


    After Hu Dali, the second Wrong answer, obliterate!


    Third, idiom repetition, obliteration!


    Fourth, time to answer, obliterate!


    Another three iron cones sprang up from the ground.


    At this time, in addition to the sound of blood dripping, the room is already quiet.


    At the end of the day, there was a young girl whose lips were pale and trembling, and her eyes were inanimate.


    I don''t know how magical she is, using some non-human methods to live to the present.


    "What a beautiful piece of paper! Why is such a beautiful sister paper a swindler? Sobbing, a single dog is so miserable. "


    In the studio, many people saw the girl and began to cry again.


    Yes, it''s not the first time.


    Every time a close-up of this girl appears, there is always a group of people crying and howling in the barrage.


    That beautiful face, delicate facial features, is definitely a school flower.


    But do not know why, clearly can rely on the face to eat, must come out to cheat.


    "Little tree, what''s the matter with this?" When ye Chen saw the barrage of the audience, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Fairy Dance!" The little tree said only three words.


    But it was enough, and yechen showed a clear color.


    The so-called immortal jump is a kind of fraud that extorts more than swindles. Of course, the two need not be so detailed.


    Maybe it''s a beautiful young girl. I don''t know how to fall in love with you.


    When the room is opened, the clothes are almost taken off.


    A group of so-called boyfriends and their best friends will rush in.


    You''re surrounded.


    Then either say you are strong, or you seduce his girlfriend, and then threaten whether you are going to call the police or give some money to private.


    Most people will choose to give money to the private, and then people do not get the money, the money has not been.


    Since it is not a mistake, ye Chen will not sympathize.


    Whether you are beautiful or not, he is not the kind of pig who can''t walk on the road when he sees a beautiful girl.


    The killing of the killing, the lingchi of the lingchi, absolutely soft!


    Mechanical voice asked, sister paper eyes inanimate murmured a sentence, even magic also connected!


    The light moved to Hu Dali again.


    Everyone in front of the computer got nervous.


    This is the final match!


    In the end, is the master lonely and lonely, or a new generation of people beat the old one and beat the front waves to death on the beach.


    "Tiger and tiger make power!"


    "Wei..." Hu Dali is sluggish.


    What does Wei have?


    Does Weizhen land count? He used to see a neighbor''s children watching cartoons, see, is a deformation of the robot.


    Seeing that Hu Dali couldn''t answer, he looked scared and silly.


    The young girl burst into laughter.


    That''s great. As long as this big fool is wiped out, she will be the last survivor!


    "Mighty and unyielding?" Hu Dali suddenly thought of one and was preparing to open his mouth.


    But I''m not sure if anyone else has ever used this idiom.


    "Wei Does Wei appear? It''s so simple that you should not use it. "


    Hu Dali quickly reconsidered.


    And then he remembered the awe inspiring and awe inspiring.


    These words are usually appeared in the television frequency is relatively high, especially in the costume film, any great Xia, the general can use.


    Hu Dali is really lucky, because he used to love watching costume films.


    But when I think about it, I have to choose the one he thinks is the safest.


    Otherwise, in case the idiom is repeated, he will go to see the king of hell.


    Maybe you''ll see the adulterer and the adulterer in the underworld!


    "Ma De, I haven''t lived enough. How can I meet the adulterer and adulteress! Can''t let them see my joke, I want to live! Let them wait down there Hu Dali was cruel in his heart.


    God, if you don''t like me, I''ll admit it. If you still look good to me, let me get it right again!


    Then, with all his strength, he roared: "be mighty and unyielding! That''s it! Ma De, I''m not afraid of pain. If you have the ability, you can stab me! Come on


    Voice such as thunder, scared next to the girl''s face pale, the audience is also speechless.You Ya''s blind shout what force, think oneself is Zhang Fei or how drop?


    But miraculously, no iron cone came out!


    The girl opened her mouth slightly, and her face was incredible.


    The audience covered their faces. They had already taken the goods.


    "Beautiful and beautiful!"


    The spotlight was on the frightened girl.


    It made her nervous.


    "How can it be? This big fool has been connected again. How can it be?" She screamed hysterically in her heart.


    Tears came into my eyes again. I was crying.


    What''s the beauty of flowers and the moon?


    "Appearance and spirit are separated!" The girl suddenly thought of something and quickly raised her head and called out.


    But the voice from the sky, but let her face instantly lost blood color.


    "The idiom repeats, obliterates!"


    Poof!


    An iron cone into the sound of meat sounded, with the girl directly up to five meters high.


    "Gulu Gulu..." Until dying, spitting blood foam in her mouth, her face is an unbelievable appearance, staring at Hu Dali below.


    Why, why can he answer right, but she will end up like this!


    "There is another beautiful girl in the world, and a single dog like me! (crying)


    "single dogs don''t cry, stand up! We are all the same, brothers don''t discriminate against you


    "Why do you only pay attention to sister paper? Hu Dali is the key point. The goods have already passed the third round! This is to break the sky ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The studio was shut down in the laughter of Hu Dali.


    Of course, the real trial is not over.


    Because there are still about 500 people who are locked up in small secret rooms. When they are starving and thirsty, they will evaluate and award them.


    For the next few days, yechen was at rest.


    Even if he is not tired, the audience should rest.


    If you watch all kinds of bloody trials every day, you will feel sick.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Niu San, fear 177, despair 285.


    30. Fear is 189, despair is 278.


    30. Fear 213, despair 312... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won S-level evaluation, with 420 million bonus points, 100 billion cash and 4 S-level lottery tickets."


    On the fifth day after the live broadcast, those who were still trapped in the small secret room finally died.


    Because the fear and despair of those prisoners have reached the limit, accelerating their death.


    "Four raffle tickets, it''s still in order." Ye Chen thought.


    It''s better than a poor one.


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining judge''s pen fragment * 1888, judge''s pen fragment * 267, judge''s pen fragment * 997, and ability advanced scroll x1."


    Seeing the fragments of the judge''s pen, ye Chen quickly calculated it.


    The collection of judge''s pen fragments has exceeded 70%. Don''t forget that there was a wave of debris income in the last S + evaluation.


    If we go on like this, we can get the judge''s pen if we have one round at least and two more rounds of trials with evaluation above s level!


    It''s a kind of inborn spiritual treasure matched with the book of life and death. The combination of the two is more powerful, and it also has an incredible magical effect.


    "Little tree, what''s going on with the ability scroll?" After seeing the collection of the fragments of the judge''s pen, ye Chencai turned his eyes to the heaven and earth.


    "The ability advanced scroll is used to upgrade the ability. If the master uses it, he can choose one of his current abilities and raise it to a higher level. For example, Yu Lei Jue will raise another level again, which is more powerful." Said the little tree.


    "So..." Ye Chen is slightly stunned, and then thinks about which kind of ability should be improved.


    Before long, ye Chen had a choice, and then said, "use the advanced scroll! Improve the ability to write wheel eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope! "


    The next second.


    A scroll with golden light appears, and then turns into a golden light to cover Ye Chen and enter ye Chen''s eyes.


    Powerful, mysterious energy begins to strengthen Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Numbness, itching, pain, attack Ye Chen again and again.


    It was not until two hours later that the mysterious energy was fully integrated into yechen''s eyes.


    At this time, ye Chen opened his eyes, and his dark eyes became the unique symbol of samsara eyes.


    Good, good. It''s really a reincarnation eye.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and was in a good mood.


    "Sort out the criminals to be tried the day after tomorrow." Ye Chen exhaled a long breath and then said.


    "Yes, master." The little tree opens its mouth and answers.


    This time, the target is those swindlers who were not tried because of the initial level area of the small secret room.


    Of course, these alone are not enough, so ye Chen also asked Xiao Shu to send invitation letters to criminals in other countries.


    But the so-called plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Just at noon of the same day, there was a news in the news that country y rejected Chinese immigrants and caused serious casualties.


    Ye Chen was furious.


    The TV is full of smashing, smashing, looting and burning. The photographer seems to be a local Chinese immigrant. He recorded this scene with his mobile phone during his escape, and then it came back to China.


    After the news broadcast, ye Chen decided to give a special live broadcast of country y first.


    Fortunately, the planned live broadcast was on Saturday, but today is only Thursday, so there is no conflict of time.


    So yechen immediately let the tree open the studio.


    At the same time, he turned into a terminator and appeared in the territory of state y.


    This exclusion of Chinese immigrants occurred most seriously in J City, the capital of state y.


    And ye Chen, also came here.


    At the embassy, a group of Chinese immigrants fled to the Embassy in a panic.


    Several security guards at the door looked at the distance Wu Yang, like the tide of the y people.


    There were only a few pistols in hand.


    "Don''t come here. This is the Chinese Embassy in Y! You are against international law! "


    But it doesn''t work.


    A large number of people in y are not afraid of a few guards and pistols.Inside the embassy, a large number of Chinese immigrants looked out of the window in fear.


    These people are crazy.


    What''s more, the reason for attacking them is ridiculous. They think that the Chinese people can bear hardships too much and rob their jobs that should belong to them!


    "Don''t be afraid. They don''t dare to shoot. They rush in and kill all these damned Chinese people!"


    "Yes, don''t be afraid of them. Just a few broken guns. Let''s go together!"


    "Go


    Finally something happened that changed the look of the guards.


    These monkeys in country y were sure they didn''t dare to shoot, so they rushed up in a swagger.


    "What to do!" Asked one of the guards in a hurry.


    Can I get back?


    If they don''t, they''re doomed.


    But if you retreat, you will have a pair of eyes full of hope looking at their compatriots!


    "Afraid of hanging! Fight with these lunatics One of them has a loaded pistol and is about to attack.


    But the people of y have already rushed up and started pushing and shoving with them.


    There were countless hands on the other side, only a few of them.


    "You can''t shoot, you can''t shoot, or they''ll be more crazy to retaliate against the immigrants inside!"


    The military officer yelled, and then he was drowned by the crowd and lost his sight.


    They came to the closed gate of the embassy.


    Inside, with the frightened eyes of the immigrants, they began to attack the gate.


    They had sticks and machetes in their hands.


    But the people in the embassy were unarmed.


    "Woo, mom Nini is so scared. "


    "Nini, don''t be afraid. We''ll be fine." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "We''ve worked with these crazy people, or will we wait here for death!"


    "With this embassy and by our people, we can''t insist on the rescue coming. Even if we pull a few cushions, we will make money!"


    "That is, we can no longer be afraid of them. We have reached the point where we can''t go back. What can we tolerate!"


    "We are lucky to have died outside, and we have run all the way. But others! I want to say, we should have been desperate! The more we hide, the more arrogant they are! "


    Inside the embassy, many people shouted.


    Before today, they never thought that there was such extreme thought in any other country in this era.


    Crazy people in Y country, these are all crazy people!


    "But what about the child! They are so small! " Nini''s mother cried and shouted loudly at the crowd.


    Everyone is silent, yes, they adults don''t matter, but what about children?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the outside was shaking.


    The embassy was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a bomb? Do these madmen want to blow us up? "


    "I don''t know! But it seems that it''s not near. " Said a young man with the door on top.


    They are about to hold on to dozens of people who are facing the gate.


    It''s not a human problem, but the door is going to be out of order!


    Even the windows were all broken, and the madmen were prying the burglar windows with iron bars.


    It seems that if you don''t kill the people in it, you will never stop.


    Let''s go back half a minute ago


    A group of viewers came in in the studio.


    In the eye is a scene of smoke rolling.


    "What is this? Is it in war? "


    "Here It''s not country y? "


    "I rely on that one on the news today? When it comes to this, the fire can''t stop rising! These guys want to be a bad guy! Send troops to suppress them and help people! "


    "What happened this morning, it was just noon before the news was sent back. Which one is so fast."


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t forget who we are watching. The magistrate must have passed!"


    "I rely on it! Help me! There is a house over there that is lit. I see someone else on it! "


    "There are really people, these brutes dare to set fire on people! Kill them! "


    "What else is the magistrate waiting for, kill them!"


    Boom!


    The clouds were closed and thunder rolled.


    As if countless bombs exploded, the earth was trembling and shaking!


    A thunderbolt fell from heaven, falling on the head of the y-people who were chasing the immigrants of the heavenly Dynasty.


    It''s pouring down at the same time! The burning flame was extinguished.


    The man besieged by the fire burst into tears.


    Thank God for being unable to help.


    Yechen''s figure appeared on the street, killing those who chased the immigrants of the heavenly Dynasty.


    At this time, the picture of the live broadcast suddenly changed.


    But ye Chen found the situation on this side of the embassy and came here.


    "Look, what is that!"


    Seeing flying in the sky, the terminator like yechen, several y-nation people shouted.


    But the scene was so chaotic that no one heard them.


    Until the morning of the sky, a magic gun appeared in his hand.


    Solar super laser gun!


    In close range, its power is absolutely terrifying!


    A dazzling light of thick arms shot from the muzzle, moving between, as if cut cake, a group of y-people in the vast country were cut into two sections.


    For a moment, the scene was quiet.


    "What happened, what is that!"


    "He flew in the sky!"


    "What kind of weapon is that, is it a laser?"


    Facing things they can''t understand, these people are finally scared.


    But will ye Chen let them go so far.


    The laser reappears, moving is that countless people become focal corpses.


    "Run! He came to kill us! "


    This is a group of the people, now life is in danger, and regardless of the impact of the embassy, directly scattered fled.


    The people in the embassy were shocked.


    "What happened, it was like the sun was dazzling outside."


    "Someone came to save us! The madmen are running! "


    Boom!


    But then, there was a huge explosion in the distance.


    Yechen looked at it.


    Let the tree pass him by the transfer door.


    But we saw the army of state y, attacking a group of the Japanese immigrants who relied on the civil houses against the Y-state thugs with rockets.At this time, the house has fallen into a sea of fire, even if the heavy rain can not stop.


    "Damn it all!" Ye Chen is angry.


    He decided to have a big one!


    Anyway, he has the eye of reincarnation, so we can revive these people.


    It''s better than they are being tortured and killed by the people of Y.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    A giant appeared in the city of J, hundreds of meters high.


    After that, suzuo can make different seals on the inner yechen and suzo.


    "The sky hinders the earthquake star!"


    A large shadow appeared on the ground.


    The studio, and the entire city of J, were stunned.


    A huge meteorite with a diameter of more than several hundred meters appeared in the sky, and it was pounded down from the sky with a flaming flame.


    "Overseas Chinese, don''t be afraid. I will revive you all from the ruins in a moment." Ye Chen''s indifferent voice rings in everyone''s ears.


    In the studio, the audience blew up.


    "The boss can summon such a big meteorite


    "Oh, my God, it''s coming down!"


    "You are not paying attention to it. What did I hear just now! The boss said he could revive people? Who can tell me if I heard it wrong


    "Lying trough, the boss can revive people! The world is crazy, crazy! "


    Even politicians in many countries who are paying close attention to this live broadcast are shocked.


    "The resurrected are not one or two. Are the judges of death really gods?"


    "God, why is such a great existence not the people of our country?"


    "It''s terrible. There''s such an attack, and there''s a super power that can revive the dead! I can''t imagine what kind of monster we live on the same planet ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Hundreds of meters in diameter, the meteorite is hanging overhead, a little closer to the ground.


    Fortunately, it is not. The speed of this meteorite is not as fast as that of a real extraterrestrial meteorite.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!"


    But yechen also used an ability before the meteorite landed.


    The eyes of reincarnation spread like waves, a strong repulsive force from his side.


    Within a kilometer radius, all the houses and people were thrown out heavily.


    This is to provide a place for the impending earthquake.


    There are a lot of overseas Chinese from China below. If the meteorite falls down and is pressed down to the bottom, there is no bones left. It is not so easy to revive.


    It''s better to move a venue now rather than trouble afterwards.


    Boom!


    In all the eyes of terror.


    The huge meteorite finally landed on the ground with amazing power.


    The powerful shock wave with people, buildings, has been swept more than ten kilometers.


    And the afterwave is rippling out more than 20 kilometers.


    Attention, it is 20 kilometers away from the southeast and northwest, with an area of 400 square kilometers!


    And the whole city of J is only 700 square kilometers in size.


    With this blow alone, the death toll will exceed several million, destroying most of J city.


    Only a few fringe areas and suburbs remain.


    "Am I dreaming, boss? This is a move to destroy the city!"


    "Crouch, I thought the giant was already very powerful, but I didn''t expect to have such a unique skill!"


    All the audience in the studio were excited.


    City J is in ruins.


    A huge meteorite stands just below yechen. If you look around, no house can be spared.


    "The natural skill of reincarnation from the outside world!"


    A giant Yama appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Chen is surprised to find out that it is not because of this world that the yama he summoned is really the one from the underworld!


    After he came out, he even nodded to Ye Chen with a smile.


    And then, innumerable natural light was emitted.


    But it is selective. All the people of Y are not covered, but the dead Chinese immigrants are covered with light.


    Then, the resurrected will return to the peak of their lives.


    That is to say, those older people who make money will be rejuvenated and have a life span of several decades!


    "My God, what is that? Is it the king of hell! The boss can summon the king of hell


    "The judge of death, lying in the manger, isn''t the eldest one really reincarnated?"


    "It''s possible that the boss must have been a fairy in his previous life!"


    The audience said excitedly. But I don''t know that ye Chen, the judge, is not the same thing at all.


    "Here is What happened? "


    "Am I not dead?


    "I live! I live! "


    "Mom, how are you getting younger?"


    The sound of surprise came from the ruins.


    Even some bodies buried under the ruins will be transported to the top by small trees, and then resurrected by the yama.


    On this broken and lamenting City, at a glance, there are scattered people weeping with joy.


    "Little trees, send them back to the country. The place is up to you." Ye Chen said to the little tree.


    Then countless light gates appeared, and those who had just been resurrected disappeared into this mess.


    "The next city!" Ye Chen said, also disappeared in J city.


    But the top echelons in some countries are going crazy.


    "Hurry up, hurry to say hello to the managers of the remaining cities in state y, and ask them to send troops to stop the chaos in the city, or else a country will disappear in this way!"


    "Xie te, the whole city of J has been destroyed. There is no high-level leader in country y. please contact me one by one."


    "The self destruction of state y must be prevented. They can''t be opponents of the death judge!"


    It is not unreasonable for these countries to be anxious.


    Because many of them have trade relations with country y.


    If country y is seriously damaged or even completely destroyed, their losses will be great.


    So after ye Chen destroyed several cities again, he found that soldiers were already in the back cities to prevent the mob from attacking the Chinese immigrants.


    There are also people shouting with loudspeakers below, to the effect of expressing apology, kindness and so on, and promising to make compensation.


    Ye Chen naturally won''t pay attention to these show people.


    "The natural skill of reincarnation from the outside world!"


    Although the army is already suppressing the chaos, the Chinese immigrants who died before will also be revived.


    So in the eyes of those responsible for the treatment of corpses, all those who were shrouded in the light of nature came back to life!All day long, ye Chen is running around the cities.


    Collect compensation, suppress thugs, revive immigrants.


    In every city he has been to, there must be more believers.


    Because this is very similar to the ancient myth, the God walks in the world, saves the suffering legend.


    In the near future, some good people even wrote a book named 48 cities a day for ye Chen.


    Generally speaking, at what time and in what manner he came to the city, countless people were revived and miracles were unfolded and so on.


    As a matter of fact, the more we get to the back, the less resistance Ye Chen will have.


    Even when he arrived, the city was basically calm, and soldiers were waiting for him to come back to life.


    Do not want to know, these people already know from certain channels that he is coming, otherwise it will never be so.


    For the time being, the situation in state y has subsided, and all the immigrants have been revived and have received economic compensation.


    However, most of them still choose to return home or go to other countries.


    No matter how perfect the ending is because of Ye Chen, the shadow on the soul can not be recovered in a day or two. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Of course, the so-called end is only relative to Ye Chen.


    All over the world, the aftermath of this is far from over.


    Five cities in state y were completely destroyed, with more than 15 million dead.


    The country is in total decline.


    Even because of the loss of those high-level officials in the capital, they fell into the state of seizing power through war.


    Without decades, it is impossible to restore the economic situation before the chaos.


    But surprisingly, no country in the world dares to denounce the death judge.


    They even quietly raised the treatment of Chinese immigrants.


    People may be a good scar forget the pain of the creature.


    But the lesson is in front of us. Five huge meteorites are in country y, which can be seen clearly from satellite monitoring.


    Even if some countries want to forget, they can''t forget it!


    "Ding, the trial is finished..."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 2.98 billion bonus points, 356.7 billion cash and 12 S-level lottery tickets."


    Great harvest!


    A trial of tens of millions of people, although only a few hundred thousand of them (thugs) can be included in the trial evaluation, but this time the harvest is far more than ye Chen expected.


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    A series of beautiful and wonderful congratulations rang out.


    Then, a more beautiful and wonderful prompt sounded: "congratulations to the host, gathered together 100% of the judge''s pen fragments, and obtained the inborn Lingbao judge''s pen!"


    With a burst of colorful brilliant light flashing, ye Chen''s hands more than a seemingly insignificant brush.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the more you look at it, the more it is full of charm, as if there are infinite mysteries in it.


    "What''s the function of judge''s pen, little tree?" Ye Chen asked, playing with the judge''s pen.


    "Master, the judge pen can be used in combination with the book of life and death, or it can be used alone to judge people''s life and death, modify the destiny and so on. At the same time, it is also an extremely powerful attack spirit treasure. There are only a few inborn spiritual treasures that can be stronger than it in attack in the whole world, such as the shensha gun and Pangu fan."


    "Is that so?" Ye Chen is happy.


    With this thing, I''m afraid that Dara Jinxian doesn''t dare to accept his attack?


    He tried to write a word on the coffee table with the judge''s pen.


    The result is a golden flash!


    Ye Chen was shocked to find that the tea table in front of him turned into a magic weapon!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Master, this is the ability to modify the destiny. The judge''s pen has just changed the destiny of the tea table, from an ordinary thing to a treasure." Said the little tree.


    It turned out that ye Chen felt that the judge''s pen was really a good treasure, so he wrote a treasure on the tea table!


    As a result, who would have thought that the word "Bao" has completely changed the destiny of the tea table, making it leap from ordinary things to treasure level existence.


    "If I wipe it, it seems that the judge''s pen can''t be used indiscriminately. If it''s not done well, it''s easy to make a big deal." Ye Chen was stunned.


    He quickly put away the judge''s pen.


    If there is no small stroke, such as a "one", something will become the only one in the world if the destiny is changed.


    If you stroke on the eating bowl, won''t all the other bowls disappear all day long?


    Of course, the pirated judge''s pen of the prefecture is useless. It can only be used to change the painting on the pirated life and death book.


    But ye Chen''s hand is a congenital treasure. In other words, as long as everything is congenital, the magic power of the judge''s pen can be affected.


    As for the congenitally spiritual treasure of the same level, it can resist its magical power.


    After reading the judge''s pen, ye Chen began to look at the tea table he had ordered into treasure.


    "Little tree, this thing is a magic weapon. What''s its function?"


    "It can smash people, it won''t break, it can put cups." Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen speechless, I wipe, feelings become treasures, this is the role.


    What he bought was a table made of tempered glass, which would not have broken if it was smashed As for the cup set, do you think?


    Let''s look at the rest of the draw.


    Except for five raffle tickets, I got pieces of the judge''s pen.


    In addition, there are seven raffle tickets with other gains.


    A small one and a medium-sized one.


    All for small trees as snacks.


    A piece of zufu: it can be used to print 3600 kinds of charms.


    Good thing. Yechen plans to try it later.


    Tongtian tree seedlings: can grow to the sky.


    Simple and crude effects are big enough to span the universe.


    However, ye Chen has no use for it. It is enough to have a world tree with a small tree, so I throw it to a small tree as a snack.Top grade fairy crystal: wearing it can prolong your life and contain a huge amount of stable energy. It can become an immortal after absorption.


    Still useless, continue to give the tree as a snack.


    Seventy two change secret script: Qi Tian Da Sheng''s housekeeping skills.


    This can be learned, ye Chen gladly accepted.


    Finally, the essence of array: it records the secret script of array knowledge.


    For the array, ye Chen is still more yearning for.


    Because in the ancient times, there was a great power named Zhuge Wuhou who made a great reputation with the eight battle maps.


    So many boys have been interested in formation since they were young.


    Although Ye Chen asked himself that he was more powerful than the deified No.1 Military division in the world with his strength, he was still excited when he saw the essence of the array.


    After all, it''s a childhood dream.


    Of course!


    It''s a hard day for most people in the world.


    But some people are more difficult to calm down.


    Zhou Yaowen, for example, is one of them.


    Because he received an invitation from the death judge!


    He never dreamed that the death judge would make great contributions abroad, but he still did not forget to send out the invitation letter!


    As a swindler, he has been aware of it since the last trial of the 1000 colleagues.


    Every day I wait in panic. I thought that such a big thing happened today. I''m afraid I can wait a few more days.


    Maybe the death judge will forget about it.


    Who knows ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Who knew that the broadcast had just begun, he received an invitation.


    In fact, zhouyaowen did not know, in fact, he was quite late.


    Some people even received invitations before the live broadcast was started.


    Turn off the computer.


    Zhou Yaowen was lying in bed, and he still had an invitation to death in his hand.


    Just after watching the live broadcast, he has a new understanding of the ability of the death judge.


    Wave to destroy a city, raise hands to revive thousands of people.


    In less than seven hours, it would be a complete effort to let a country bow.


    How can he resist such existence?


    "Sobbing I don''t want to die. " He clenched his invitation, trembling and crying in bed.


    Outside the window, the moonlight came in, following the young man who was on the wrong road.


    But it''s late.


    Because of his phone, how many people are ruined, how many desperate suicide, how many families divorced.


    In a flash, it was the third day, Saturday morning.


    The live room lights up.


    Many users of the studio were followed by software, received the message at the first time, and then turned on the computer phones and entered them.


    Because it''s Saturday, people are naturally too many to do.


    The office workers, students, in a flash, have exceeded tens of millions of viewers, and are growing.


    As the audience entered, the screen was rolling over the names of the criminals to be tried, as well as the crimes.


    It is not a short time for thousands of people to play it out a little bit.


    Ten minutes later, the picture changes.


    The audience was a little stunned because it was in an ancient military camp.


    It is that kind of TV series often appears, square square is right, there are wooden fence around, inside is the kind of camp account.


    The images of the panic were sent out and stood in rows.


    They are the people to be tried this time.


    "What do you want this time, boss? How did the barracks get it out? "


    "If it is difficult, they will not fight?"


    "It is possible that the last time I played was mainly intellectual, and this time, it was force that was not good."


    "Poop! I saw a dog hanging out! I''m tired of this face, lying in the trough. I won''t have this guy in the fourth round of trial, can I


    "Hu Li If it was force, the hope that this guy had passed was not small. I was afraid of his head. "


    "Well, there are foreigners? The boss has caught foreigners again this time? "


    The people in the studio are curious.


    And the criminals who were sent in the barracks were afraid.


    Surrounded by military barracks full of ancient atmosphere, the air is filled with a smell of smoke.


    But anyone with a little head knows that the trial will be related to war.


    Zhou Yaowen is there, even he is standing beside Hu Li.


    2. Legs tremble and shake.


    "Fight, fight Isn''t it a game of intelligence. " Zhou Yaowen, with a pair of black glasses, was a weak young man.


    If it was a war, his end would have been imagined.


    At this time, the cold voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    "The total number of judges is 13 hundred, divided into two camps, each of which is 750. The two camps attacked each other, and the first to cut down the flag in the other camp won. The loser would wipe out the two sides, whether there were survivors or not! "


    Yechen''s voice came out, all the talents understood why this time the people have not seen more, originally divided into two camps.


    At the same time, Hu Dali Zhou Yaowen and they looked at the flag behind them, and they were seven and eight meters thick! The black flag above is flying in the wind!


    "It''s going to be a fight." Zhou Yaowen''s face turned white in a flash.


    Not only him, but also the faces of many people have changed.


    They all belong to the kind of weak body.


    On the contrary, a strong man like Hu Li is very happy.


    They prefer the way they can rely on their own power to judge than intellectual games, so they are more likely to survive.


    "Now choose your own weapons." The voice of yechen rang again.


    Everyone has a light screen in front of them, with armor, soft armor, weapons and other options.


    Many people are shocked at such a science fiction scene.


    But it was still a quick choice.


    Soon, a messy army was born.


    Some are in soft armor, iron helmets, and others in armor and leather hats.


    After all, everyone has different physical strength. Although they are greedy for the defense of armor, they can only measure their strength.


    As for some of the people who are not able to measure themselves, it will be hard to move.


    It is weapons, most of them have chosen guns, and few are machetes. However, no one is stupid enough to choose the iron sword on it.On the battlefield, the gun is stronger than the sword, and the sword is stronger than the sword. Choosing a sword is not as good as a gun to stab and a sword to chop. It is almost a death seeking act.


    At this time, the high-definition follow-up camera suddenly flew up and slowly turned into a panorama.


    The audience in the studio found that there was a barracks 200 meters away.


    The two barracks are facing each other, and there are also dense and small people inside.


    "The countdown is on. The battle is not finished within an hour. All the staff will wipe it out!" Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded.


    Hu Dali is in the camp, but people are in a panic.


    Because they don''t know what to do.


    It was not until someone in front of him left the camp that he ran out with him.


    It was a mess, like a mob.


    But the opposite side is not much better, the formation is also chaotic, there is no discipline to speak of.


    "What should I do? I''m afraid, Wuwu No, don''t go. Let''s go back. "


    In the line, a young girl finally burst into tears.


    She couldn''t accept the atmosphere. She felt like she was in a hurry to die.


    But when more than 700 people took action, the sound of their feet was enough to cover up her voice.


    So the team didn''t stop!


    At a distance of 200 meters, both sides walk 100 meters.


    It''s just a matter of two minutes.


    Soon, the two teams met.


    Separated by a distance of more than ten meters, hesitated.


    No one dares to take the lead. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Ye Chen did not urge.


    Because with the passage of time, they will eventually be unable to withstand the pressure to hand.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of rioting, the front-line people finally couldn''t help it.


    Hu Dali, in particular, has long wanted to start, if he has been waiting like this.


    If the last time is not enough, leading to the whole staff to wipe out, then he died too unjustly.


    "Kill!"


    With armor on his body and a machete in his hand, Hu Dali rushed up first.


    The two teams finally collided like a tide.


    But something magical happened.


    The people in front of them were fighting, and the teams behind the two sides started to retreat slowly at the same time.


    In the end, dozens of people in the middle are still fighting.


    These people are stupid, your sister, what''s the situation? Why are you retreating? Are we playing monkey here?


    So a group of people all over the blood stopped action, stupidly stood in place.


    Can''t live looking back, showing a confused color.


    At this time, a group of armed saber soldiers suddenly appeared in the camp behind both sides.


    The step is neat from inside rush out.


    "There is no mercy for those who retreat!"


    Black armor body, big knife shining, solemn face, amazing momentum!


    In the face of such a regular army chasing after him, the fleeing man immediately chose to turn around and rush to the opposite side.


    In the magic enchantment, ye Chen can control everything, and it is easy to conjure up a group of regular black armor troops.


    "The rules changed because of the escape. All the criminals on the scene will be pursued by the black a army for an hour! An hour later, the survivors enter the second level. " Ye Chen''s voice sounded in the sky again.


    "Sleeping trough! You rubbish Hu made a great effort to scold.


    He still has some confidence to fight the ordinary people on the opposite side, but he does not dare to fight against the black armour army with better equipment than those behind him.


    However, they can only escape with the crowd. "


    This difficulty increased several times at once!


    He wanted to kill all the others.


    The two originally hostile mobs will come together and flee to the East.


    In the back, there are two black armour armies mixed, with thousands of people pursuing and killing the army.


    "Wait, wait for me!" Some of the slow and weak people cried out in horror.


    The black armour army that chased them in the rear quickly caught up.


    After a few screams, only a few headless bodies were left.


    Someone in front of me heard the sound, turned his head and looked at it. He was more frightened and ran as hard as he could.


    While running, some people take off their armor and leather armor to conserve their physical strength.


    Hu Dali was angry, but he specially wore armor and iron helmet in order to play a good role in fighting.


    As a result, he was chased and killed after a while, and his equipment became a burden.


    "My day, you garbage ancestors of 18 generations! I finally survived three rounds of trial and came to the fourth round. If I die like this, I will not let you go


    However, if you scold me, you have to take off your armor.


    Otherwise, even if his physical strength is better than ordinary people, he will have to die.


    "Look, there''s a forest ahead!"


    Suddenly, someone in front of me exclaimed in surprise.


    So thousands of people speed up and run into the woods.


    After entering the woods, the black armour army did not seem to pursue any more and surrounded the outside.


    "Strange, why don''t they come in?" Zhou Yaowen put his hands on his knees and panted.


    In order to keep up with the pace of the people around him, he has worked hard.


    "It''s over. If these black armour troops don''t come in, it must indicate that there is a greater danger in the woods." Hu Dali looks ugly.


    Looking at the garbage around me, I really want to go up and bite a few pieces of meat.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but my teammates like pigs.


    Don''t think about it. The rules made by the judge of death are so easy to destroy! Even when deserters, this is OK, when deserters escape things!


    "No, it won''t be..." Zhou Yaowen suddenly became frightened.


    More dangerous than the black armour outside! Then they''re not finished!


    "Oh, wait You are not, isn''t that who? " All of a sudden, he noticed Hu Dali, who was talking to him. He was surprised.


    Hu Dali is puzzled.


    After the end of each trial, he was shut up in a place by Ye Chen, without freedom.


    So I don''t know. I''m very popular online now.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Know! Plug in brother! You are a cow Zhou Yaowen was so excited.This is a bull who has passed three trials and is a super idol of all criminals.


    If you can follow him, won''t you live to the end?


    I can''t make it right Zhou Yaowen''s eyes flashed a faint chance of killing. Maybe he could kill this guy at the last moment and become a survivor of this round of trial!


    "What brother is it?" Hu Dali can''t feel his head, but when he hears that he is a bull, he laughs with pride.


    It is also one of his proudest things to be able to pass three rounds in the death judge''s trial.


    It has to be said that Zhou Yaowen is worthy of engaging in Telecom fraud. His mouth is just hype, and soon he can''t distinguish what Hu Dali said.


    And I''m sure I''ll help him live longer.


    However, Zhou Yaowen was not satisfied with this.


    "Live longer? So, in the end, I have to die? Hum, why should I die? You don''t want to die! Wait, there''s something you can see! "


    But the face is still a pile of smile, constantly compliment Hu Dali.


    "What is that? No, no! They are going to set the forest on fire


    All of a sudden, a terrified voice called out.


    All of us stood up and looked out of the woods.


    The black armour soldiers were holding some big jars and pouring something on the trees.


    Sharp eyed people see, that should be what oil!


    Pour oil on the tree, besides setting fire to the forest, what else can it be! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    A big fire broke out.


    A group of criminals panicked.


    "Come on, run inside, inside!"


    "Cough, no good. The wind is just on our side, and the fire will soon burn over."


    Sit down to rest for less than a few minutes, again forced by the flame to flee in panic.


    Hu Dali''s sense of uneasiness became stronger.


    Because from his experience, there must be more conspiracy and danger waiting for them.


    Death judge is good at, is not a little bit, torture collapse of a person.


    Crackling.


    The trees with moisture were forced to burn, bringing with them smoke.


    Then the smoke was blown by the wind and covered the criminals who had escaped in front of them.


    "Cough, run!"


    Zhou Yaowen covered his mouth and nose, looked down at the ground and ran unsteadily.


    "Brother Hu, we will not be smoked here."


    The smoke not only makes it difficult to breathe and can''t see the obstacles ahead.


    More importantly, smoke your eyes.


    Therefore, Zhou Yaowen asked helplessly in a stuffy voice and kept blinking his eyes.


    Tears from the eyes, but can not reduce that kind of fire, spicy uncomfortable feeling.


    "You''re lucky to be killed by the black armour army or smoked here. The more difficult thing is not coming out yet." Hu Dali said.


    He didn''t believe the death judge''s trial would be so simple.


    Or let the black armour army surround them and behead them one by one?


    "Cough!"


    The sound of coughing was all around.


    But no matter how they ran, they couldn''t get out of the smoke.


    "No, no, I can''t run." A girl cried.


    But no one will pay attention to her.


    It''s too late to run. Who cares whether you can run or not.


    In despair, she sat down against a tree, coughed and gasped.


    The light of the fire behind was dimly visible.


    Trees burn faster than they think.


    This is also ye Chen''s intention. In the enchantment, he can burn the tree as fast as he wants.


    The girl who stopped at the same place saw this scene, and her face changed suddenly. She quickly stood up and ran after the large army in front of her.


    Running and crying.


    Until exhausted, caught up by the fire, turned into a burning fireman, issued a shrill cry.


    In reality, her comatose body is also a terrible blister.


    This is the result of illusion affecting reality.


    Then suddenly woke up, but was hit by a thunderbolt, turned into fly ash.


    Even if the person who died in the illusory world had saved his consciousness by luck and woke up in reality, he would also be dealt with by Ye Chen.


    "Good afternoon, whoa!"


    In front of them, the fastest runners, including Hu Dali, suddenly stopped.


    Because in front of him, there appeared a tribe of savages dancing around a fire, making a sound of unknown significance.


    However, what really made them creepy was that they were roasted on the fire. It was a headless corpse!


    "Food, cannibal tribe!" Zhou Yaowen''s eyes widened and his scalp became numb.


    Subconsciously, I stepped back a few steps.


    There are people catching up, but when they see this scene, they all stop and are at a loss.


    "Whoa!"


    More and more people, however, have attracted the attention of these cannibals.


    A pair of food like eyes, aimed at the criminals.


    According to the wild people''s world view, the sudden appearance of these foods can be described as tender meat, are excellent ingredients!


    So hula, dozens of savages with weapons in their hands gathered together, ready to start.


    But in such a short time, there were hundreds of criminals.


    Now the savage tribe was worried and did not dare to move.


    Just pointed at the criminals with a wooden spear, showing a fierce threat warning color.


    "What can I do? The fire is burning in the back. We can''t stop here."


    "Crouch, these stupid savages, don''t you see that the place is covered with thick smoke? What are you doing in our way? Run quickly!"


    "Weapons, who has weapons, just kill these aborigines!"


    "No, we all threw them away."


    "Yes, it''s all thrown away. No one is armed."


    In the back, there are still some people catching up, but they are blocked one after another. They can''t help but form a group.


    "Take a detour." Someone suggested.


    But at this time, the sound of whoa whoa kept ringing.In front of the woods, there are hundreds of savages!


    Everyone is stupid!


    After the wild people had companions, they were bold and launched an attack on the criminals.


    "Run


    Chaos!


    Hu Dali was crowded by the crowd, unable to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    It''s a wave that''s not even, it''s rising again.


    "I knew, I knew it wasn''t that easy." While he was talking, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Unarmed. It''s too dangerous to fight a savage with a wooden spear.


    If it wasn''t for the fire in the back, he even wanted to turn around and run.


    In the chaos, people were stabbed into their stomachs with wooden spears, and then their intestines were pulled out.


    The scene was extremely bloody.


    But more people, it is to find the opportunity, rushed to the past.


    The savage and those who were stopped, all left behind.


    There were more than 1200 people, and more than 800 people finally broke through the barrier.


    But these 800 people were really scared.


    Running and running, the front suddenly opened up.


    Everyone was surprised to find that they finally left the damned forest.


    In a valley.


    "Look, there''s a pool over there!" Suddenly, someone yelled.


    When they heard the sound, they saw that in the middle of the valley, there was a big, sparkling pool with a diameter of seven or eight meters.


    After running for such a long time and being smoked by thick smoke, they were thirsty for a long time. Suddenly, a group of Wu Yangyang crowded up and wanted to have a drink and wash their faces.


    But after someone did this, they couldn''t grab the position behind them, and the people who were constantly crowded were dissatisfied.


    "Ma De, I haven''t drunk it yet. What do you wash and how do you drink it?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Yes, get out of my way!"


    Those who haven''t drunk water in the back immediately get angry.


    Just then, with a puff, a man drinking water was squeezed into the pool by the crowd.


    The scene is quiet first And then it exploded.


    A group of people wrestle, before the fear, fear, pressure all release on the companion.


    In the studio, the audience was able to see.


    "I''ve taken these guys, too. It''s all fighting."


    "It''s worse than a monkey. The monkey knows how to line up when he drinks water."


    "Have you seen one upstairs?"


    "The animal world has seen it. What''s wrong?"


    "Poof! Don''t insult the monkeys with these guys. They have dignity too


    "You see, Hu Dali is really experienced. Now he stands outside the crowd and looks at him coldly."


    On the edge of the woods, Hu Dali coldly looked at those people who were tearing and wrestling with each other.


    One by one dressed like a dog, the result is not even what the situation is now.


    He didn''t believe that the valley would be safe.


    "It''s still brother Hu who is smart and doesn''t rob with these people." Zhou Yaowen was smiling.


    If Hu Dali hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid he would have been beaten to drink water just now.


    "Ah There was a sharp scream.


    But the man in the pool was suddenly attacked by something and lost his life in an instant.


    Then the scarlet blood spread in the clear water!


    The crowd was silent and then retreated.


    Keep a watchful eye on the pool.


    Click Click


    The valley came round and formed a Jedi, trapping everyone in it.


    Then, in the pool, a pale hand bone stretched out!


    "Skeletons, skeletons!" Someone exclaimed.


    Along with the man''s cry of terror, a bloodless head of terror came out of the pool.


    Then, like no one in general, a white skeleton propped up the edge of the pool and climbed up from inside.


    I was wet and dripping.


    It looked left and right, and walked towards the crowd.


    At the same time, in the pool is a pale hand out!


    "Don''t come here, I''m not afraid of you!" A middle-aged man exclaimed in horror when he saw the skeleton walking towards him.


    He began to pick on the people behind him, trying to get into the back.


    But how could the others push him out.


    He fell in front of the skeleton with the standard dog eating excrement posture.


    At the same time, the second and third skeletons had risen from the pool.


    Hu Dali looked, his face suddenly changed, and rushed up from the rear. At the same time, he yelled: "kill these skeletons quickly, or we will be in trouble if there are more and more skeletons for a while!"


    With that, he had already knocked down the second skeleton.


    After being attacked, the seemingly terrible skeletons are easily broken into bones.


    Seeing that these skeletons were not very powerful, the middle-aged man was not afraid of it. He yelled to get up from the ground and smash the first skeleton in front of him with one punch.


    But at this time, the skeleton in the pool is climbing faster and faster.


    Even dozens of skeletons have crawled out of the pool together.


    "You can''t let them come up. Kill them!"


    It seems to be people who feel nothing terrible. People are much more daring.


    But once contacted, some careless people paid the price.


    Skull defense is low, but it doesn''t mean the attack is bad.


    Those white bones can even be easily inserted into a person''s body.


    "Ah! Help me, help me


    "Pull me to the back. Who''s going to pull me back? I don''t want to die!"


    However, although some people were injured and some died, most of them easily killed those seemingly terrible white bones.


    One by one, I was relieved.


    If it''s just this level, it will be killed sooner or later.


    "This is a battle between the living and the dead! It''s like playing tower defense. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really like that upstairs!"


    "You say this army of skeletons is true or false. The judge of death will not have such an army?"


    "666, whether he''s real or not, the chief judge doesn''t rule the world."


    Hu Dali didn''t know when he was holding the leg bone of a skeleton as a weapon.


    There were skeletons scattered in the swept area.


    Other people follow suit. For a time, human casualties have been reduced a lot.


    But soon, people discovered a fact that worried them.That is, their physical strength is too much, but the skeletons seem to be endless.


    Some people despair, looking at the front of the surging white tide, simply give up resistance, let them submerge themselves.


    Hu Dali''s eyes flashed fierce light.


    Although he was tired, he knew that he could never give up at this time.


    Because it''s very likely that as long as you stick to it for a while, you''ll be able to make it to the last minute.


    However, Zhou Yaowen hid behind Hu Dali, and began to calculate in his heart.


    As it is, soon everyone else will die.


    At that time, as long as he can survive until the last one, according to the rules of the death judge, he can survive temporarily and pass the trial alive.


    The only obstacle is Hu Dali.


    If only the two of them were left, he doubted that Hu Dali would attack him directly.


    When there were less than 400 people left, the accident happened.


    The skeletons began to fall apart, leaving behind a group of exhausted and bewildered survivors.


    "It''s not the last round. What does the death judge want to do?" Hu panted vigorously, leaning on the ground with his skeleton and legs.


    His face was covered with sweat.


    Whoa!


    The sky was suddenly dark.


    Then the light comes on.


    When everyone opened their eyes again and got used to the light, they were stunned!


    They turned up in a execution ground, and everyone was tied with ropes.


    All around were black army with no expression.


    On the ground ahead, however, there was a corpse.


    They were surprised to find that those who had fought before and died in the woods! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "What is this for? It''s not going to kill us directly, is it?"


    The crowd was shivering and shivering.


    Some people want to break the rope from themselves, but find it difficult to do so.


    "At the last level, 400 people vied for the only surviving place. After a while, there will be a colorful light column moving randomly in the sky, and the selected people will be pulled out to die in a hurry. Only when it''s your turn to break free from the shackles of the rope can you survive without being attacked by the black armour army. Pay attention, don''t try to escape with a rope, as it will be caught by the black armour army on the scene and execute the sentence ahead of time! "


    Ye Chen''s voice fell from the sky.


    Many people were afraid.


    But in the case of fatigue, it is difficult to get rid of the rope.


    A little hard for a while, it is already out of breath.


    A column of multicolored light appeared.


    And then it moves quickly.


    Everyone''s hair is up, and at the same time praying in their hearts, do not turn their turn.


    The light stopped, but it was a black man.


    After all, there are some foreigners in this trial.


    Why! It''s not fair! " He tried to break the rope and wriggle.


    However, he saw that two expressionless black armour soldiers were coming towards him.


    Turn around at once and try to escape.


    They''re just tied to their hands and upper bodies, but their feet can move.


    But in this state, plus he had already consumed most of his physical strength, the speed was far less than that of the black armour army.


    He was easily caught and pushed to the center of the execution ground.


    The shrill and shrieking voice immediately rang out, frightening everyone to tremble, tremble, dare not look.


    "Crouch, at the beginning, it''s not good to have a good fight. You have to run away, but you have to run away. Now, the judge of death is deliberately troubling you and implicating me to suffer together." Hu Dali trembled in his heart.


    He doubted that the first thought of the death judge was to keep them fighting each other.


    When one camp fails, all of them will be wiped out.


    Then divide the winning camp into two and fight each other.


    Until there are two people left, win that one and you can survive this trial.


    If so, Hu feels that he has at least half the chance to pass the fourth round.


    But as soon as those idiots ran away and angered the death judge, it all changed!


    It''s hard to say for others, but for Hu Dali, the difficulty of this trial has increased several times!


    The multicolored beams continued to move.


    Another man was selected and pulled to the center of the execution.


    It was tied to a stake, and then a special executioner with a knife, a knife to cut the meat.


    The key is that the knife is not sharp. It''s just a bone knife made of white bone. It''s very blunt.


    As the number of people in the center of the execution ground increased, the pressure on the soul was also increasing.


    In particular, the chorus like, but extremely terrible scream, into the ear


    "Damn it, I can''t do it! Come here, boy Hu Dali suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Yaowen.


    "Hu, brother Hu, what are you doing?" Zhou Yaowen is timid and glutinous.


    For this little brother, Hu Dali is still very satisfied: "you help me to bite the rope, and I will help you open it after I loosen it."


    "Really?" Zhou Yaowen was surprised.


    So he went up and helped Hu Dali bite the rope tied behind him.


    But after biting for a while, he raised his head with a bitter face: "no, brother Hu, I can''t bite."


    "Mad, trash." Hu Dali became anxious.


    This colorful light column is still moving, if it is your turn, you will be in trouble.


    His face kept changing. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he said to Zhou Yaowen, "I''ll bite the rope for you, and you''ll open it for me again."


    "That''s good. Brother Hu will see you!"


    Zhou Yaowen quickly turned around.


    Hu vigorously squatted down and began to grind the rope with his teeth.


    In fact, these ropes are not too thick.


    But it''s not so easy to open the rope with your teeth.


    At least Hu Dali is sucking the strength to use, but the progress is still not so good.


    Other people nearby saw that they were like this, and they had to learn from them.


    A few minutes later, with a light sound, Zhou Yaowen''s rope was untied.


    He burst out laughing and began to move.


    There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Come on, help me open it." Hu Dali immediately turned around and said anxiously with his back to Zhou Yaowen.


    Just now, a man next to him was caught by a beam of light and dragged out.


    "OK, brother Hu, wait a moment." Zhou Yaowen turned around and said that, with his right hand clenching his fist, he hit Hu Dali on the back of his head.The head is hit hard, Hu Dali''s head is confused.


    But then there were three punches in a row.


    Dizzy, he fell to the ground.


    However, Zhou Yaowen put his knee on his back and continued to hit him on the head with his fist.


    "For Why... " Hu Dali spits out these three words with pain.


    "Why? If I untie it for you, can I live? Don''t forget that only one death judge can survive in every trial Zhou Yaowen said crazily.


    The color of the other faces nearby changed.


    Those who tried to untie each other''s ropes after their appearance did not dare to move.


    The person who bites the rope is afraid that if he unties the rope, he will be treated like this.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood came out of Hu Dali''s mouth.


    The eyes have clouded up.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience constantly exclaimed.


    "Hu Dali was stabbed in the back!"


    "NIMA, this is a cruel man! And still a villain


    "Lying trough, with glasses, gentle, did not expect to be so decisive


    At this time, Hu Dali was half dead, only one breath left.


    Zhou Yaowen stood up from the ground panting and yelled: "all of him? Don''t move! If any of you dares to untie the rope, I will kill him! "


    "Ma De, who do you think you are? If you don''t untie the rope, you will die. Listen to you!"


    A group of bound people look at him and curse one after another. Although they are tied, they still have two legs to use. Are you afraid of a little rabbit? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Hey, hey..." Zhou Yaowen smiled and slowly retreated back, without saying much.


    Others thought he was afraid.


    Show disdain.


    Some people continued to discuss and finally gained trust again, and they planned to untie each other.


    At this time, zhouyaowen suddenly rushed up like a leopard hunting, and he was beating the man who bit the rope with his mouth.


    Because of the sudden, the other tooth still bite the rope, a strong attack, suddenly teeth have dropped several.


    "Ah!" The scream rang.


    The people next to them saw the change of color.


    "Mader, this little rabbit doesn''t let us live. Kill him first!"


    Facing 78 people, although they can only kick on one leg, the number is to a certain extent, and it is not Zhou Yaowen can handle it.


    He ran back and shouted, "someone is going to run, someone''s running!"


    "Lying groove!" Those who still want to catch up have a big change in their faces.


    They think of the rules before.


    But it was late. Their pursuit of threeorfour meters has attracted the attention of the black armour army.


    Whatever their intention is, such behavior can be regarded as escape.


    "No! Don''t grab me! "


    "We didn''t want to run away, don''t touch me!"


    One by one, they shouted in panic, but they were forced by the black armour army to push to the center of the prison.


    When tied to the stake, there were executioners with a face and a cross face to entertain them.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Yaowen laughed and his face flashed crazy.


    He knows, he''s going to win!


    "Nobody will move around, or else..." His eyes turned around, and suddenly he was bright.


    It turns out that several bodies were found when they were chased by the black armour army.


    Some of them have not yet been able to take off their armor, and some even have not thrown away their weapons.


    He went up immediately, picked up one of the guns, and said to the crowd, who else I would want


    The others were panicking.


    They were tied to their hands, how could they be the opponent of zhouyaowen with a gun.


    But if you don''t want to get rid of the rope, it''s still a dead end.


    It seems that a gun is not safe, Zhou Yaowen looked around, and found a ring knife.


    Just a long-range sting, a close cut.


    Two weapons in hand, Zhou Yaowen is more arrogant.


    Walking around the crowd, looking at them.


    The screen of the live broadcast room flies like snowflakes.


    "I want to kill a black horse in the sky! This is tough enough! "


    "What do other people do now? If you try to solve the rope, you will be killed. If you don''t understand, you will die."


    "Cold mix, anyway, must be dead, who let their hands be tied up."


    "I want to say that I am afraid of a bird, go up and fight, and it is better to be killed directly than a little bit of Ling late!"


    "I''m right upstairs. Are these silly cranes afraid of birds, waiting to be late? Maybe I''ll go and fight now. I''ll have a chance to kill this little rabbit, Mader. I''m not happy with this guy for a reason. "


    But people like this, is not to reach the Yellow River without death.


    I know that it is more painful to be late, but no one is willing to be the bird.


    They were desperate and scared in the dilemma, but they lost their thinking power, just waiting to see what others would do.


    So you look at me and I see you, so silly to stand in the same place.


    Until one by one was covered by colorful pillars.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Hu Dali, the fear is 98, the despair is 196.


    Linfeifei, fear 189, despair 233.


    Hongyang, fear 197, despair 228... "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained S-level evaluation, awarded 73million points, cash of 6.7 billion, and S-level lottery ticket *1."


    Only S-level, should be the trial is not as much as the last trial of fear and despair.


    And there is only one lottery ticket, which is really bad.


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a bottle of blood essence of the beast!"


    "Little tree! What''s the use of this thing? " Yechen shouted directly, anyway, he was right when he met the unknown shouting tree. As part of the system, he must have known all of these things.


    "the blood of the divine beast contains the most essential substance of the gods and animals. The owner can use it for a long time to nine life civet cats, which can speed up its growth." Said the little tree.


    Yes, it''s not what you can use.


    Hearing that Xiaobai can use it, ye Chen Ran to find a bowl and poured a drop of blood essence into it.Then he squeezed some juice with lingguo, mixed them together, and went to find xiaobaibai.


    Sure enough, after drinking, Xiaobai, who was originally at the critical moment of the first evolution, had an immediate reaction.


    The tail at the back wagged, and it changed from one to two.


    In addition, it is about the size of an ordinary domestic cat about three months old.


    "Little tree, what is the first ability of this little thing?"


    "It''s just that the steel plate can''t prevent it from scratching people. This magic power is called crack sky claw, and its potential is not small." Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen''s expression is strange, scratching people? It''s not good to learn at a young age, but to scratch people!


    "Meow?" Be ye Chen to carry in the air, small white also used to, this can facial expression doubt slant head to look at him.


    Then quietly licked one of his paws.


    "Ye Chen, you are bullying Xiaobai again!" Liang Yin did not know when appeared in the back, some angry shout.


    Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared: "this little thing has grown up again?"


    "Meow!"


    Seeing Liang Yin, the little thing cheerfully called out and stretched out his claws.


    It''s probably a hug.


    Compared with being carried away by Ye Chen, the hostess is more comfortable.


    "Cut, if you are not a mother, you must stew." The little thing is carried away by Liang Yin, and ye Chen touches his nose with some accolades.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. Why is it that I am my pet, but I am closer to Liang Yin ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Meow?"


    "Go, get the ball back!"


    "Meow?"


    In the living room, one person and one cat are looking at each other. Ye Chen points to the small ball under the LCD TV.


    And Xiaobai tilted his head, looking at his master, two tails in the back wag.


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang Yin xiaoluoli laughs with a stomachache and rolls on the sofa.


    Almost rolled down the top.


    Then he got up and said to Xiaobai Zhengcai, "go and get the ball back."


    Now, the white and elegant kitten moved, trotted to the TV and arched the ball back with its head.


    Looking at Liang Yin with the appearance of inviting merit.


    "Master, don''t be sad, you still have a small tree!" The tree comforted.


    "Can you pick up the ball?"


    The little tree was silent for a while, and the weak said, "I will sell my sprouts..."


    Ye Chen felt several crows flying over his head.


    You''re a tree with a cute cat. Are you kidding me?


    On the other side, Liang Yin and xiaobaibai frolicked and put it on the tea table.


    One man and one cat began to play with the palms.


    Liang Yin stretched out his hand and put a paw on it. It was a lot of fun.


    As a result, it was accidentally pressed on the remote control next to it.


    The TV was on.


    "According to the latest news, Zhu Biao, the suspect in 615 homicide case, has fled into the barren mountain for two days, and is likely to flee into the linked Daxing mountain. In the early morning of this morning, the public security police of S Province followed the traces left by him and had a positive contact with him. However, when the subsequent police arrived, they only found the bodies of two police officers in the same place... "


    "Ah Liang Yin exclaimed in surprise.


    Obviously, as a forensic doctor, she felt more about the death of her colleagues.


    "Husband..." Liang Yin looked over.


    "Give it to me." Ye Chen touched her head and comforted.


    Liang Yin nodded.


    "Kobayashi, help me get all the information about the cause and effect of this case." Ye Chen hugs Liang Yin and says.


    As a judge of death, if you don''t see this kind of thing, you don''t know. Since you see it, there is no reason to ignore it.


    Even without Liang Yin.


    A light screen appears in front of Ye Chen.


    Then a line of data appears.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Alienation


    Zhu Biao, 34 years old, used to be on the road.


    However, due to the birth of the death judge, he even killed several gangs, and the method was cruel.


    So Zhu Biao''s boss was afraid and quickly disbanded a group of younger brothers and ran away with money.


    And the younger brother below, such as Zhu Biao, is also worried about being implicated.


    They ran back to their hometown.


    After all, the middle and upper class people do a lot of bad things. They collect protection fees and smash people''s courts.


    If because of this, it would be too bad to be caught by the death judge.


    After Zhu Biao returned to his hometown, he was honest for a period of time.


    But soon, the bad habits of being outside were exposed again.


    In a conflict with the village people in the process, accidentally killed people.


    This is a disaster.


    Zhu Biao immediately flustered, rushed back home, took some money, and ran to the nearby mountains.


    Fortunately, the village is remote and close to the mountains. The road is not easy. The police arrived a little late.


    Otherwise, as long as two minutes faster, he can''t run.


    But when he got into the mountain, it would be his world.


    Anyway, I grew up here.


    Dahuang mountain is connected with Dahang mountain range, which stretches for hundreds of kilometers.


    Once deep and deep, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to find a person in the vast mountains.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After running in the mountains for more than ten hours, Zhu Biao ate some dry food in a hurry and spent the night in the tree.


    Naturally, the police would not let him go easily and immediately organized people to search for him in the mountains.


    Police, special police, armed police That adds up to nearly 500 people.


    In addition, there are hundreds of police dogs.


    One group of police found Zhu Biao left traces, while speeding up to catch up, while informing other colleagues.


    But after they catch up with Zhu Biao, the accident happened!


    Who did not expect is that Zhu Biao had alienation, with power beyond ordinary people.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the mountain, Zhu Biao was panting for more than an hour, leaning against a tree.


    He is not tired, since he became After that, his physical strength was amazing.He panted because he was nervous because he had just met two policemen.


    Although unexpectedly killed the other party, but also let him know that the police have been searching for him.


    "Hey, God is for me!" Thinking of it, he suddenly looked at a package in his hand and grinned.


    Squat down, slowly open.


    In addition to some dry food, there are two black shining pistols, as well as two magazine.


    With the clips in the pistol, there were four.


    Touching the cold object, Zhu Biao''s eyes flashed a trace of fire and heat.


    Which man doesn''t love guns? It''s just that as a little boy before, there''s no chance to encounter this kind of thing.


    But when he saw the hand he was touching the gun, the expression on Zhu Biao''s face became complicated again.


    It''s surprise, it''s fear and disgust.


    It was a pair of hands full of snake scales! Horrible and weird!


    Not only that, since he woke up in the morning, his whole body, except his face, was covered with this terrible scale.


    After the initial fear, he was surprised to find that he was full of strength.


    One punch can knock down a tree, and his physical strength is amazing.


    More importantly, these scales seem to have a good defense, as if a very close to the same soft armor.


    If it was before, he might have been more afraid and disgusted than surprised.


    But as a fugitive criminal, Zhu Biao is afraid of this change ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    But also quickly accepted their own terror variation.


    Because of this change, it will increase his chances of escaping from the police and his chances of survival in the mountains!


    "It won''t be long before I can run into the Daxing mountain. Even if there are thousands of police dogs, it will be difficult to use them." Zhu Biao snorted coldly.


    After all, there are still people in Dahuang mountain, so it''s easy to walk inside.


    Once you enter the Daxing mountain, it is no different from the original jungle.


    He did not believe that the public security would waste a lot of police force, and he kept chasing him.


    In a sense, as long as he gets to Daxing mountain, he is safe.


    "Click!"


    Pick up a pistol, Zhu Biao learn from the appearance of the TV, loaded, put aside.


    He took two more clips and put them in his pants pocket.


    Tie the package again and hold it by the left hand. The right hand picks up the loaded pistol again.


    Then he got up and went on to the deep mountain.


    And behind, is a group of police with police dogs, carefully searching.


    With the pistol, the danger of murderers has increased more than ten times, but they are not more cautious.


    At this time, the death judge''s live room suddenly opened.


    Many people were stunned when they saw the name of the studio.


    "Arrest the powers!"


    In a flash, the number of people in the studio exceeded ten million.


    If it wasn''t a weekday, I''m afraid it would have been more.


    But even so, the number of people is still increasing by thousands and thousands, and there is no stopping trend.


    "What''s the situation, the boss is going to try the super powers again?"


    "Is it the same as Gu Tao last time?"


    "I don''t know, but this kind of thing is rare and can''t be missed!"


    On the screen, the crime begins to appear.


    Zhu Biao, male, 34 years old.


    Crime: collecting protection fee, extortion, smashing the scene, killing one person and killing two policemen.


    "Crouch, isn''t this the guy from the morning news?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I saw this when I got up this morning! It seems that what happened around six o''clock this morning is only three hours now. "


    "It is said that this guy already has two pistols and more than 20 bullets in his hand. It''s no wonder that the judge''s boss can''t look down and want to shoot. "


    "Wait a minute, isn''t this guy just an ordinary gangster? How can he suddenly become a power man? Can''t the boss make a mistake?"


    "I wonder, too, that this change of identity is a little too sudden."


    Video screen changes in live broadcasting room.


    Appeared in the funeral home, at this time here is busy.


    Because suddenly two dead policemen were sent over, the funeral parlor staff were busy arranging and modifying the venue.


    Next to them are the mourning families of the martyrs.


    Many relatives and friends as well as colleagues and leaders of the public security system also arrived at the scene.


    Prepare to attend a farewell ceremony.


    Just then, a light door suddenly appeared in mid air.


    It attracted everyone''s attention, and the scene was suddenly quiet.


    A mysterious man in a red cloud robe on a black background, with cloth on his head and a mask came out.


    The corner of the undead!


    Today Ye Chen turned into him.


    "Judge of death!"


    This strange dress up, this magical way of appearance, people immediately exclaimed at the scene.


    Then, everyone looked at the figure with expectation and surprise on their faces!


    "The natural skill of reincarnation from the outside world!"


    Sure enough, I saw the man with a strange fingerprint and whispered.


    The limited time reincarnation eye can be used for three days.


    This is calculated according to the time of use, that is to say, if one hour is used, it is one hour. Even if the interval is a few days, the second time it is used, it is only one hour.


    Last time ye Chen spent a few hours in Y country, so the reincarnation eye can be used for a long time.


    The natural light shines on the remains of two martyrs, and a miracle happens.


    The original hollow chest began to recover slowly, and the pale face began to ruddy.


    The most important thing is, the chest has been up and down again!


    "Ah


    Seeing this magical scene, many people on the scene subconsciously exclaimed.


    With shock, shock.


    "Son!" The parents and family members of the two families embraced each other with joy.


    Not to mention the joy and excitement of the crowd after the funeral home came back from the dead.


    After ye Chen finished all this, he came to the wilderness in an instant.


    At the same time, the pictures in the studio also changed again.


    "Why the picture has changed? I haven''t seen enough.""That''s right. I haven''t seen those two people sit up. It''s amazing to see the resurrection of the dead


    The audience began to complain.


    But it doesn''t work.


    On the lush mountains, it''s very quiet.


    Occasionally there are birds singing, crisp and bright.


    Ye Chen walked slowly on the dead tree branches, making a click sound.


    Zhu Biao, who was eating dry food behind a tree, looked frozen and touched the pistol next to him.


    In the studio, after seeing the appearance of Zhu Biao''s hands, the audience exclaimed in succession.


    "How terrible! Is that scale? This guy isn''t an alien, is he


    "It feels like a snake scale, and the person who looks at it is full of goose bumps!"


    "No wonder this guy can kill two policemen with one enemy. He is a monster."


    "It''s chilly to think about it. Is this snake man?"


    "Atavism? Or is it alien blood awakening


    The audience felt both horror and curiosity about Zhu Biao.


    At this time, Zhu Biao behind the tree suddenly rushed out, raised his hand to Ye Chen is a shot.


    But after the shooting, when he saw the person in front of him, he was cold.


    This kind of dress will still appear here


    "Judge of death!" He couldn''t help but blurt out in horror.


    Sure enough, the bullet had no effect on the person in front of him.


    Ye Chen''s body swayed slightly, as if several shadows appeared.


    The Yellow bullet only penetrated one of the shadows and did not cause any damage to it.


    "Run!" Zhu Biao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to continue shooting. He turned and ran! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Your sister, this is the run, and it''s too useless!"


    "Yes, it is also a strange person. It''s a bit of a bone."


    "Sister, you are blind in white, and you have a snake scale tattoo. It is a mouse!"


    "Upstairs, speak civilized point, belong to the mouse what, belongs to the mouse''s move you to provoke you!"


    "Yes! My big rat army is not satisfied, there is a kind of duel! "


    Wish Biao turn around and run, even ye Chen is a little Leng.


    But he then sneered, and wanted to escape at this speed?


    Indeed, I wish Biao a lot more speed and physical strength after alienation.


    If he is allowed to attend the Olympic Games, he will definitely win all the gold medals in track and field.


    In this complex mountain, we can run more than 13 meters per second. If we get to the field, we can get it.


    But in front of Ye Chen, this speed is too small.


    Only when he stepped under his feet, he left a big pit half a meter deep.


    Then people jump high, a moment to skip the distance of tens of meters, instant appeared in front of Zhu Biao.


    When landing, the ground nearby was shaking.


    "What!"


    Wish Biao a panic.


    Subconsciously, he shot yechen.


    Whether it is useful or not, it should be a little psychological comfort.


    While shooting, he turned back, fell to the ground, and climbed up in panic.


    Keep on running away with the faltering way.


    But the next moment, ye Chen appeared in front of him again, stopping the way.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Wish Biao roar, this time did not continue to run, but rushed up.


    Because he knew that he could not run away again.


    Come to Ye Chen, a blow out.


    Even with a little bit of the sound effect in the movie effects.


    It can be seen how fast and powerful the fist is.


    Yechen also raised his hand and hit him.


    Bang!


    After a dull voice, I wish Biao went out and landed on the ground five meters away.


    The trembling and shaking of the right hand, and the pain on his face.


    Seeing ye Chen coming to him a little bit, he couldn''t help moving backward hurriedly, shaking his head and saying, "no, don''t come, you don''t come!"


    "Ha ha ha, I am killed by laughter. It is not an opponent at all! It is like a girl to be bullied. Don''t come here! (laugh to roll) ""


    "it was a vegetable bag. Looking at bluffing, the result was finished. If you see it, his hand is still shaking."


    In a meeting room in Beijing, a group of big guys watch live video on the wall.


    One of them said, "you said, can we get this from the death judge?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t need to live. It doesn''t matter if you fear death. Of course, it would be better if it were alive. " Another said.


    "It''s a little difficult, but I think it''s OK to try it. I think it''s possible to get other comrades in touch."


    "Yes, just send a helicopter. Use the loudspeaker to shout. Even if there is a distance, you can hear it in the mountain."


    "Good idea!"


    On the scene, Zhu Biao, with a frightened expression, retreated to a big tree.


    He wanted to move back again, but it was no longer possible, because his back was on the tree and could not be backward.


    "Let me go, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong."


    Wish Biao suddenly kneel in front of Ye Chen, and keep kowtowing.


    But with a click, a pistol was aimed at him.


    After the mask of yechen, the dull voice sounded: "stand up!"


    I wish Biao looked up pale and shivered.


    The gun in the hands of the death judge was found to be the one he had fallen on the ground just when he had just fallen out.


    "No, don''t shoot. I''ll stand up, I''ll stand up!" He quickly raised his hands and stared at the pistol with a stupidity.


    Bang!


    Yechen shot.


    The gun scared a lot of people.


    This is like fireworks, fireworks sounded at that moment, many people even if have the heart ready, they will not help closing their eyes, or frightening.


    The sound of pistol shooting is not less than the fireworks explosion in the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Wish Biao a scream and fall on the ground.


    The audience in the studio was muddled.


    "What''s the matter, the magistrate is so easy to let him go?"


    "Yes, it would take him to live so simply, and it was too cheap for him."


    "Boss is in a bad mood today. It is a kill to start!"


    "Lying in the groove, you see, that guy didn''t die!"People watched.


    As expected, in the video, Zhu Biao covers his chest, covers his hands, and feels wrong.


    There''s a lot of blood, that''s right.


    But there''s a bullet in the palm of your hand!


    "Your sister, this is not hit in!"


    "Half of the card can''t get in. His scales are comparable to bulletproof vests."


    "I''ve learned a lot! This scale is an invulnerable soft armor in ancient times


    The audience exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that the scale, which was not thick enough to look at terror, would have such an amazing defense.


    At such a close distance, the bullet of the pistol could only go in half, and the hand fell off.


    If this is a little further away, there is a distance of 10 meters and 20 meters, I''m afraid it can''t break the defense!


    "Be sure to get in touch! Let the helicopter speed up! "


    "This kind of scale is of high research value, and may help us to develop more lightweight bulletproof vests. We must let the comrades below understand the importance of things and do not delay on the way."


    "One helicopter is not enough. Send more out. We''ll spread the net to avoid finding the wrong place."


    In the wild mountains.


    Zhu Biao looked at his right hand, the bullet, showing a startled color.


    "I didn''t die? I''m not dead! " He wept with joy and burst into tears, even ignoring the pain in his chest.


    Just at that moment, he almost thought he was dead, but the scales on his body gave him a huge surprise.


    He''s got a bullet! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Good defense." Ye Chen''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Zhu Biao Huoran was surprised, and then remembered that he was not out of danger.


    His face suddenly showed a fierce color.


    Since it''s useless to surrender, we can only do our best!


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you Zhu Biao roared, suddenly stood up and rushed to Ye Chen.


    It seemed that she was going to hold him by the waist and throw him to the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and retreated like a ghost.


    The gun in the hand fired one after another.


    Zhu Biao kept roaring, showing the color of pain.


    I tried to shoot again, but I found that there was a click, but there was no bullet.


    It''s already used up.


    Seeing this joy, Zhu Biao quickened his speed and rushed up.


    But I didn''t see yechen picking a leaf from the next tree.


    Then a shake in the hand, it turned into a pistol.


    Awe Ran is the famous stunt of Qi Tian Da Sheng, 72 changes.


    If you want to say this magic, you have to be in the world of science and technology to play its greatest role.


    Because in the mythical world, limited by the mana, the user can only become something weaker than himself.


    For example, Monkey King often turns monkey hair into a little monkey to help himself fight.


    But when did you see him produce several Buddhas? Even if it''s a little monkey, the strength is just ordinary, can deal with small monsters, far less than his noumenon.


    Because people who are stronger than themselves, even if they want to change, their magic power is not enough.


    What else can you do if you use your own 1000 year mana to simulate the opponent''s 2000 year mana?


    Mana fluctuations may be simulated, but how can the number increase out of thin air?


    If you become a person with the same strength as yourself, then all the mana should be separated. Isn''t the noumenon abandoned? What''s the difference between this and unchanging? Otherwise, the monkey king will be invincible if he comes out with a few changes?


    And magic weapon is the same, do not know the magic weapon refining principle, how to change?


    Even if you know it, it can''t change too much. It''s still that sentence. The magic power is not enough. Ordinary magic weapons may change, but powerful Ha ha Even if it''s changed, it''s just empty.


    Otherwise, when the golden cudgel is taken away, the monkey king will become another one.


    But the world of technology is different.


    The world of science and technology pays attention to the great power of ordinary things.


    For example, the pistol is a pile of ordinary metal, which can''t be called Tiancai Dibao. It''s not easy to change? How much mana can be consumed is just a special structure.


    So it''s easy to use.


    A bullet with a clip attached.


    "Click!"


    The bullet is loaded and aimed at Zhu Biao!


    Chest, stomach, arms, big, legs.


    Ye Chen is testing Zhu Biao''s ability.


    It seems that the defense is still very good, and there seems to be no other weakness except the head.


    With a punch from two people before, Zhu Biao''s strength is also amazing, with at least one ton of power.


    If in ancient times, if you just give him a steel helmet, then this guy can be invincible among thousands of troops.


    "Ah, ah!" Hit by a bullet, though he won''t die, Zhu Biao is still in pain.


    Can''t help but roar: "death judge, you have the ability not to run!"


    "Poof!"


    In front of the computer, countless people almost ejected blood.


    "This guy is crazy. He is not satisfied with the judge''s boss. It''s not so urgent to die."


    "Inflated, thought that he was invincible, the judge''s boss did not exert any force, OK?"


    "That''s right. He doesn''t really think he''s chasing the judge, does he? Is your brain pumping? "


    Ye Chen shook again.


    The pistol in his hand became a solid steel rod.


    And then suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Biao, severely swung in his body.


    I heard a few crackles, and the unfortunate boy flew back out again.


    "It seems that the defense effect on blunt weapons is not very good. Is it because the internal skeleton is not as impressive as the outer scale defense? " Ye Chen murmured.


    The sound came from behind the mask, a little more dull.


    "I said, the old man is doing experiments, poor white mouse."


    "No wonder I haven''t been serious. Is this collecting data?"


    "Yes, after all, there are not many superpowers. The boss is also happy with the hunt."


    Zhu Biao fell to the ground and coughed.


    A thick mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    His face has turned white!


    "Ah..." Painful want to get up, but a little move, is unbearable pain."It seems that your recovery is not so good, it should be no different from ordinary people." Yechen said again.


    I wish Biao just felt a chill on top of his head.


    This madman, actually regarded him as a mouse in the experiment!


    "Death judge, you can''t die! You wait, sooner or later you will be killed by the stronger super! " I wish Biao a crazy shout.


    With the scarlet blood on his chin, there was a certain ferocious feeling.


    "Ha ha..." Yechen smiled at will.


    If it was the legendary saint, he would not be sure.


    But at this time, he has a life and death book and a judge''s pen, even if it is the big luojinxian can fight for each other.


    District super ability, want to kill him?


    Is this a joke?


    "Death judge! Please take care of it, let''s talk! "


    Suddenly, a sound without a voice came from a distance.


    Yechen looked up and a little black spot was moving in the sky far away.


    It''s from there that voice.


    A little meditation, I understand the intention of each other.


    But Before his trial is over, let them fly in the sky for a while.


    So thinking, he looked down to the paralysis sitting on the ground, seriously injured and powerless wish Biao.


    A delicate bottle of medicine appeared in the hand. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The medicine was poured into the mouth of Zhu Biao.


    His injury began to recover rapidly.


    At this time, an unexpected situation happened.


    I saw that I wish Biao was very painful and roaring, just like the wild beast roaring.


    And the scales on him, however, were a little deeper.


    And the muscles of the whole body are also more obvious, and the body size seems to be much bigger.


    "Master, this guy has been alienated twice!"


    "Second alienation?"


    "Well, it is estimated that he has not been able to dissimilate completely before, now has the energy to recover the potion, and he starts the alienation process which has not been completed before." Said the little tree.


    Zhu Biao after the second alienation, it seems very fierce.


    It is two meters long, and the arm looks like a normal person and leg.


    And the original green scale, also turned into dark black.


    "Roar! Strength! "


    I wish Biao closed his eyes, felt unprecedented strength, filled his body.


    Then he looked down at the death judge who was shorter than himself, and he smiled grimly: "you are dead!"


    Raise your hand and hit it with a quick blow.


    The leaves fall back.


    Zhu Biao hit the ground with this blow.


    A loud bang!


    The audience was dead.


    I saw where Zhu Biao''s fist fell, and a hole with a depth of about 30 cm was found.


    It was like a pile driver that hit it hard.


    "I''m sorry, if it hits people, I''m afraid it''s going to go straight through!"


    "I don''t know if the steel plate can catch this blow. As a normal person, I have already been shivering."


    Wish Biao pull out the arm trapped in the ground, without injury.


    It seems that not only the scales have changed, but even the bones are harder.


    "Death judge, you don''t run if you have the ability!"


    It seems that the strength has increased greatly, which makes him expand even more, and even has completely ignored Ye Chen in his eyes.


    "Second alienation, this data will be collected again." Ye Chen is not upset.


    It''s just a mole ant anyway.


    The steel bar in his hand began to deform and was restored to a pistol.


    After the last system assistance, he was completely skilled, so this time it was done by himself.


    But it''s only pistols. If it''s anything else, still need a small tree to help analyze the composition ratio, structure design, etc.


    Otherwise, it''s just a false watch.


    After having an experience, we can all complete the changes by ourselves.


    "Click!"


    The bullet loaded, ye Chen dodged the attack of Zhu Biao, while shooting at him.


    And last time, there is a clear difference, this tinkle when a spark is flying, unexpectedly can not break his defense!


    And it seems that even the impact of bullets on the body, the effect is much smaller.


    At least, I wish Biao, though he still had some pain, but he didn''t shout out again.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t work! I''m out of the way! " "I wish Biao a shout.


    The speed is amazing, and the conservative estimate is about 20 meters per second.


    But unfortunately, ye Chen was faster, so he was always able to be taken around by Ye Chen.


    "The pistol is not effective, it''s very defensive, and the cushioning effect is amazing. Let''s try the rifle again! " Ye Chen said quietly.


    The tree immediately found him a rifle from the system space, and then analyzed the composition and so on, and assisted Ye Chen to perform seventy-two changes.


    Dada!


    Automatic rifle three consecutive hit in Zhu Biao, finally has a certain effect.


    The fellow shouted again with pain.


    And the bullet, like the one that was shot by a pistol, was embedded in him.


    Wish Biao a big change in his face and quickly start to dodge.


    "The rifle can do some damage, but it doesn''t work. If you don''t hit your head, you''ll probably have to sniper the gun to penetrate his scales." Ye Chen said, and turned the rifle into a steel rod.


    Beijing, a meeting room.


    "I can defend myself against rifle bullets! This is the perfect bulletproof clothing! If we can imitate it, our army will have a great increase in combat effectiveness! "


    "Yes, these scales can always be covered on the hands and feet, which is much better than our current bulletproof clothing. This will greatly reduce the chances of soldiers being injured. "


    The purpose of research and development of bulletproof clothing is to protect the key parts and positions of people.


    That is, the heart, the liver, the kidneys, these parts, the location.


    But with the change of the times, people have long been dissatisfied with it.


    The military of all countries also wanted to protect the hands and feet of soldiers.However, due to material and cost reasons, it has not been successful.


    The scales on Zhu Biao''s body undoubtedly conform to the design desire of protecting both hands and feet, and have high research value.


    If it can be imitated and the price is right, it will be a new military revolution.


    Even if it''s difficult and costly to copy, it''s good to get some of it out for special forces.


    "Judge of death, if you have the ability, don''t use a gun!" Zhu Biao hid behind a tree and grinned.


    But I don''t know ye Chen has turned the gun into a steel stick.


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise behind, and the trees were shaking.


    Zhu Biao''s heart flashed a little bad idea, but before he could react, he flew out.


    However, ye Chen is directly violent, with a steel stick to break a thick tree, but also with Zhu Biao also swept out!


    After all this, the steel bar in his hand was completely bent.


    Yechen simply removed 72 changes of mana, let it become a leaf.


    But still looks good, does not lose a cent!


    "Lying trough!" Zhu Biao was lying on the ground, shaking his head, and quickly got up.


    Behind the fire, spicy pain.


    But this time there was no serious injury and he was still able to move freely.


    "As expected, the defense of bones has increased, probably the same as the scales before the second alienation, and the internal organs should also be strengthened a lot, otherwise it would not be so easy." Ye Chen said.


    "Judge of death, my father!" Zhu Biao voice with a little sobbing voice roar way.


    He is a bully! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    However, his voice has just dropped.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Suddenly, a huge force came from his abdomen, and the man flew backward again.


    Bang on a tree!


    The trees broke and fell.


    But people are still flying back, a row of three big trees, he was unable to fall on the ground.


    Another mouthful of blood spat out.


    Even if the second alienation, under Ye Chen''s one punch, also must be injured!


    "Yes, I have the ability to kill me!" Zhu Biao put his hands on the ground and stood up unsteadily.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Kill you? I haven''t played enough! " Ye Chen came slowly from the distance: "when will I destroy you completely, I will satisfy your wish."


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Biao angry attack heart, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Shaking and almost falling.


    Ye Chen instantly appeared in front of him, a blow out.


    Once again, he flew out.


    After a few punches, Zhu Biao lay on the ground like mud.


    At this time, ye Chen again appeared in the hands of a bottle of recovery medicine.


    "I don''t know if this time, can cause the third alienation." With that, he poured the recovery potion into Zhu Biao''s mouth.


    But this time it was doomed to be impossible.


    Zhu Biao''s injury is rapidly recovering, but it did not cause the third alienation.


    "It looks like that''s your limit." Ye Chen is a little disappointed.


    If it''s just like this, don''t say that compared with the immortal, it''s the monk who practices Qi in many novels No, even the martial arts experts are much better than him.


    "Kill me, kill me!" Although Zhu Biao recovered, he was still lying on the ground.


    He didn''t move, anyway, no matter what, you can do what you like, I don''t resist, not yet!


    ¡°666£¡ The chief judge is despairing of the goods


    "That crystal small tears, this is beat to cry."


    "I thought there would be a good play, but there was such a big gap It''s totally rolling on one side


    Of course, it will be crushed. One is the strength of the immortal level, and the other is the strength of the martial arts master level.


    If it can''t be crushed, the level of immortals is too low.


    Then, ye Chen began to do his best to raise the fear value and despair value of this guy quickly.


    "Kill me, don''t torture me, please kill me!"


    In the woods, Zhu Biao''s screams one after another.


    By this time, a helicopter had arrived nearby.


    Ye Chen simply stepped on Zhu Biao''s heart and broke his heart directly.


    Then raise your hand, it is a terrible thunder and lightning from day to day.


    Suddenly, the distant helicopter saw, showing a color of joy.


    "Look, there it is! Come on, come on, get over there and shout


    But when they had passed, they heard a voice ringing in their ears.


    "What are you doing? Come down as soon as you want."


    Director Hu Yes, it was the director of the public security bureau who had a twitch.


    It was he who was on this helicopter, ready to negotiate with the death judge.


    A rope was suspended from above, and two special police officers, together with director Hu, came down from above.


    With the rumble of the helicopter and the huge wind below.


    The three came up.


    Then the helicopter began to lift off, so as not to affect the conversation below.


    "You are the judge of death..." It was the first time for director Hu to contact with people like Ye Chen. For a while, he was at a loss.


    There was a sense of embarrassment when I met a strange teacher when I was a child.


    "You''re here for this guy."


    Ye Chen said and kicked Zhu Biao on the ground.


    By this time, he was already a soft corpse.


    "Yes, yes I don''t know... " Director Hu took a look at Zhu Biao, but he felt a pity.


    If only it was alive.


    But this kind of thing he also thinks about, dare not say nonsense.


    "What good is it?" Ye Chen said.


    Director Hu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the death judge to ask this question. For a while, he was a bit of a fool.


    What''s the answer?


    "Forget it. Take it." Ye Chen shook his head and turned.


    There is a blue light door ahead.


    And then into it.


    Director Hu looked at the light door curiously, but they couldn''t understand anything.


    In the next moment, the judge of death and the light door disappeared.


    "So That''s it? " Director Hu is still in a daze.It''s easier than you think.


    What''s the situation? Besides, the judge of death asked him for his benefit before


    "I''m old, too. Who is the judge of death? How can I see these ordinary benefits? I guess it''s funny." Director Hu suddenly patted his forehead.


    Then quickly called the two special police behind him, let them contact the helicopter to come back, and then quickly take Zhu Biao''s body back.


    And the studio, as early as a few minutes ago, Zhu Biao died when it was closed.


    Otherwise, the foreign forces will not be able to sit still, because the Chinese government has already obtained the corpse of a super power person. Who knows what will be developed by them.


    Worst of all, it''s still possible to clone a superhuman from these cells?


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhu Biao, fear 189, despair 245."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a B-level evaluation, with 112890 bonus points, 17.9 million cash and 3 lottery tickets for level B."


    Grade B evaluation?


    Ye Chen, who has just returned home, is a little stunned. What''s the situation? It seems that he has just tried a person, right?


    "Because this is not an ordinary person." The little tree naturally said.


    Ye Chen suddenly realized that the original super power person still has the judgment bonus.


    Judging one is almost the same as judging a dozen or dozens of ordinary people.


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a high-level spirit ball, the ability to summon undead, and the skill card, gale."


    Summon of the dead can only be learned directly. Ye Chen naturally has no reason not to learn it.


    However, the elf ball and skill card appeared in his hand.


    "Little tree, give me a sprite ball. What the hell? Do you want me to catch a pet elf to play with? " Ye Chen said nothing.


    "Master, it can be used to carry little white." The little trees click.


    It seems that he hasn''t finished the three wonderful places given him last time.


    What a thrifty boy.


    "It seems It''s the same! " Ye Chen suddenly patted his head, how to forget that little thing.


    Just right, the skill card can also be used by Liang Yin.


    Gale, and it''s still something from B-level lottery. It shouldn''t be too weak.


    Ye Chen opens his eyes and finds Liang Yinren in the kitchen.


    I can''t help laughing, it''s already noon.


    When he is alone, he can eat some spiritual fruit to cope with it.


    But with Liang Yin, every meal must be a warm love meal!


    "Fortunately, the little tree is a tree, otherwise you are abusing dogs Click, click... "


    "Shut up, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    "Click, click!"


    In the kitchen, Liang Yin heard someone walking outside.


    You don''t have to guess it''s yechen.


    Because xiaobaibai just shook her ears and began to circle around her again.


    Although it''s a cat, it''s more sensitive than a dog if strangers break in.


    After all, it''s a smart cat. It can''t be compared with other dogs.


    "How delicious! What did you eat today? " Sure enough, after a while ye Chen appeared at the door of the kitchen and said with saliva.


    "Hum, stewed mushrooms with corpses!"


    "What?"


    "Chicken stewed with mushrooms!"


    Chicken = body This kind of metaphor is no one, but it seems to be right. Isn''t that the body of a chicken is stewing mushrooms.


    Two people you thick I thick for a while, ye Chencai took out that skill card, handed to Liang Yin in front of.


    The latter''s eyes lit up: "card? What''s this time? "


    Last time a kitchen god skill card, but she turned into a cooking expert. You don''t have to go out of the house to eat all over the country. You don''t have to take heavy samples every day.


    "It''s a skill card, wind! Our little Lori can become a superwoman if she uses it Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, who is little Lori!" Liang Yin shyly bit Ye Chen: "you a damn Lori control, don''t bully people!"


    "I don''t have bullies." Ye Chen hugs Liang Yin innocently.


    Liang Yin gives Ye Chen a white eye, and then grabs the skill card.


    "Use it." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Chen has long wanted to prepare several suitable abilities for Liang Yin.


    Since drinking the spring of life, Liang Yin has been beyond the level of ordinary people, but after all, he has not practiced, some waste.


    "Well, use..." Liang Yin nodded happily.


    Then the skill card in her hand turned into a ball of light and disappeared into her body.


    Close your eyes and feel it.


    Ten minutes later, Liang Yin opened his eyes again, showing a cheerful color: "what a miracle, I feel it!"


    Said, she stretched out, white tender small hand, although looking at the empty above.


    But ye Chen could feel that there was a small wind group spinning.


    "Just throw it out I feel like I can destroy a house. " Liang Yin said, feeling back to the preparation stage of the gale.


    Then, he threw himself into Ye Chen''s arms and rewarded him with a fragrant mouth.


    "Master, don''t kiss! It''s a big deal


    Yechen is going to turn off the natural gas in the kitchen secretly and take Liang Yin to do something more interesting.


    But the little tree suddenly came out and killed the scenery.


    "Don''t you see I''m busy." Ye Chen side and Liang Yin interface do not, while some angry in the heart and small tree said.


    "A cult has just gone mad!" The tree hummed, and then with a click, bit something.


    Ye Chen has been unable to understand, for Mao he a tree to eat, but also with sound effect.


    "The cult is crazy? What does this have to do with me? "


    "Because they say that Zhu Biao is their God. If you kill their gods, they will not do it. This will make a lot of trouble." Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen a Leng, still have this kind of thing?


    Quickly push away Liang Yin.


    I saw little Lori face is still red, open her eyes, with a dazed color: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen can only say things to her, and then repeatedly apologized.Little Lori was angry, indignant murmured: "really hateful!"


    Obviously, she had a feeling just now, and now she can''t go down.


    "Good wife, I''ll be back when I go to deal with it. You can help me prepare a big meal." Ye Chen rubbed Liang Yin''s hair and said with a smile.


    Then change the appearance of clothes, let the tree open the portal, and take him to the place where the cult is noisy.


    G province.


    On the road of youth, a group of people with strange clothes and excited expressions were scurrying in the street.


    With a machete, a stick, a steel pipe.


    Others held banners to the effect of cursing the judge of death.


    Most of them have snake tattoos.


    Obviously, this is a group of fanatics who believe in snakes.


    Maybe I think the scales on Zhu Biao are very similar to snake scales.


    The fanatics see it as a reincarnated god.


    But before the gods grew up and recovered their great power, they were killed by the judge of death.


    In an instant, the belief seemed to collapse, and extreme thoughts were born in these people''s hearts.


    They feel that the gods will come back sooner or later to punish and destroy the world.


    Therefore, they should express their faith and sincerity to the gods as the pioneers of the destruction of the world.


    "Master, it''s not good to go on like this. These people are crazy. We will be implicated if we do not do well."


    In a car not far away, several men anxiously watched the crowd smashing and destroying everywhere.


    They are the top leaders of this "heavenly snake sect".


    But this time, they did not plan to encourage. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The original intention of these men was to cheat money.


    So all day long, they publicize some horrible remarks like the birth of the serpent and the end of the world, brainwash the believers, and then cheat them to hand over money for their own spending.


    Of course, the more hidden the better, they can have more time to enjoy this life.


    If the high-profile exposure, ushered in the devastating blow of the police, they will die in the world, lose the luxury of life now, not to mention, they may go to prison.


    Just imagine, why do they do this kind of useless thing?


    And this time, it was an accident.


    To blame, they brainwash the believers so well that some people have reached the level of fanaticism.


    As a result, as soon as the live video of today''s death judge came out, it immediately exploded.


    Some people believe that the guy killed by the death judge today is their God.


    Then one pass two, two pass three, immediately gathered hundreds of people, began to beat, smash, burn, all can not stop.


    "Mad, I think we''d better run quickly, and maybe we can still have a chance to survive by going abroad now." Another middle-aged man in the car said.


    His face was full of fear.


    It''s such a big issue this time that they may be sentenced to death if they are not good at it.


    "You You see, what is that? " Suddenly, behind the car, a trembling voice sounded.


    Five people in the car quickly opened the window and looked in the direction the man pointed to.


    It was gloomy and rainy. Under the sky, a blue light door appeared out of thin air.


    "No, the judge of death! Let''s run


    With a sharp sound of reversing, the van immediately changed direction and left the scene in a panic.


    In the light door, a pure black tuxedo, with a silver mask Ye Chen slowly out, so stood in the air, overlooking the chaotic crowd below.


    The heretics attacked everywhere, while the panic crowd fled everywhere.


    Some people look at their own burning house and cry bitterly. They linger around and refuse to leave.


    Want to rush up, but afraid of the Heretics in front.


    And as the heretics advance, they can only cry and retreat.


    The noise, the noise, the curse.


    "Thunder!"


    Click!


    When ye Chen waved one hand, a thunder and lightning with thick arm fell from the sky and fell on a heretic.


    A burst of black smoke came out, then the man shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    Now, it caused the madness of those evil believers.


    One by one, like wounded beasts, gathered around the dead, shouting and crying.


    It was as if a comrade in arms who fought side by side had died while fighting against the existence of evil.


    Some evil believers looked up to the sky and howled. They found the morning leaves in the sky and swore at him. There are also more frantic attempts to attack ordinary citizens.


    Fortunately, the citizens are not stupid. When they see them coming, they turn around and run away.


    "We have arrived at the scene of the accident. We have found a sudden situation!"


    More than a dozen police cars appeared on the Youth Road, and then saw Ye Chen flying in the sky and immediately reported to the headquarters.


    "What''s the matter?" In the headset is a beautiful female voice.


    "The judge of death appears, flying overhead." The policeman in the car said with a wry smile.


    In the studio, the audience were in place.


    "Where is this, who knows?"


    "I don''t know. China is so big that I want to see it, but I don''t have any money."


    "It''s crying and shouting. It''s messy. What''s the situation?"


    Click!


    Another thunderbolt fell.


    The crowd scattered.


    But it''s hard for them to run too far, because the trees monitor everyone.


    As long as there is an intention to escape, it will be retransmitted back by the light gate.


    "Judge of death, wait, God will come again and destroy you!"


    "Don''t be complacent, we will go to heaven after death, and will come back to you with the snake god!"


    "If you have the ability to kill me, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Snake god, please lower your endless power to punish this demon


    A group of madmen were trapped in a section of road less than 100 meters, unable to break through, they could only pray in situ, hoping that the omnipotent God of the serpent could punish the death judge.


    A small number of people who did not pray, nor idle, constantly scolded the morning leaves in the sky.


    "Madman


    "It''s a cult. It''s lying in a trough. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s impossible to understand their world."


    "I feel like a devil. I''m brainwashed at first sight!"In the sky, ye Chen has a magic weapon in his hand, which is the mini primeval forest.


    One by one evil believers, like the monkey king who was put into the purple gourd, ascended into the sky one after another, and then became smaller and smaller and was taken in.


    The audience in the live room was stunned and then the barrage exploded.


    "Lying trough, what magic weapon is that? It''s so powerful!"


    "Demon, look at the magic weapon!"


    "I''ll say that the eldest one is a fairy. The one who can use the treasures of the immortal family must be immortal!"


    "Do you have sharp eyed comrades? How can I look like a bonsai, so small?"


    "No matter how small the bonsai is, it is also a treasure. I really want to have one!"


    People were sucked into the mini primeval forest.


    There were only two charred bodies hit by lightning.


    Ye Chen also stepped into the light door behind him and disappeared.


    On the police car, a group of police quickly get off the car and deal with the trouble left by the scene.


    In the live broadcasting room, however, the picture changes and comes to a forest.


    The heretics stood in the middle of a clearing in the forest in fear. Surrounded by towering trees, the air is emitting a smell of rotten leaves.


    Do you feel familiar with the forest


    "Your sister, isn''t this the original forest full of snakes last time! This is where Hu Dali rose. "


    "666. Unfortunately, Hu Dali still hung up."


    "These people even appear here. Isn''t that the bonsai in the hands of the magistrate is the prototype of this primitive forest?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "I wipe, loser fried, because I was still hard to find out which forest snake in the world was the most, the result is the bonsai set in the eldest family!"


    "The slag has knelt down, seriously suspected the boss of the toilet has any magic."


    "I don''t know where the boss lives. If I know what to steal, I will send it immediately!"


    "The daydream upstairs, the things of the magistrate''s boss'' house, which you want to steal? Be careful to be caught and try it directly! "


    The audience chatted, but on the screen, there were information and crimes of these people.


    The God snake religion is a total of 97.


    Crime: Smash and rush to burn, preach terror speech, force others to believe in God of God of God of God snake, etc.


    The sky snake teaches high-level, a total of 17 people.


    Crime: organizing cult, causing serious consequences, indirectly leading to seven deaths and defrauding more than 30 million money.


    Yes, those who plan to escape the skysnake sect senior, also by Ye Chen arrested back.


    Not only the five, but also other key high-level people who are not in the local area were also captured by Ye Chen.


    As for other ordinary believers, as there are no serious consequences, ye Chen collected information and sent it to public security organs around the country to let them catch people themselves.


    After catching, we should educate and educate well, and then we will be a new person.


    But the culprits, and the zealots who have committed the crimes, are not going to let go.


    "God snake teaching, then, you will have a good time with the snake group!"


    The cold voice of the morning came down from the sky.


    The fanatics did not know where to summon courage and again began to scold.


    I don''t believe I''ll be hurt by snakes at all.


    But those high-rise, but scared paralyzed.


    It is ridiculous that these people who founded the heaven snake religion did not believe in the so-called God of skysnake.


    So hearing Ye Chen was going to deal with them with snakes, they turned pale.


    "Forgive me, immortal, the judge of death, we know the wrong. Let us go!"


    Under the stagnant eyes of believers, the former masters and the guardians fell down on the ground and then fell on their heads.


    "Godmaster, what are you doing? We are not afraid of him!"


    "That is, we have God bless the snake one day, and we are afraid that his vipers will not be able to become!"


    "We have the magic power to protect ourselves. Where we pass, the vipers give up and worry about it!"


    The fanatics shouted out one by one.


    In the live room, the audience laughed.


    "No help, no help, brainwash brain confused."


    "That is, their Godmaster has begged for mercy. It is ridiculous that they even believe that one day snake god will be."


    "Don''t say that upstairs. There is no snake god in the world, but I promise it is not the one they believe in."


    "Yes, the universe, maybe there is a super snake on which planet, like the magistrate, is a super existence of the same kind. But it must have nothing to do with these guys. "


    The Godmaster and his colleagues were also in a state of distress.


    How can these idiots not understand the situation? It is to kill them.


    But they don''t think about it. In the past, they were not even more stupid than these believers.


    Sand


    Among the dead trees and leaves around, a poisonous snake came out of his head.


    Several cult leaders became extremely scared on their faces.


    Hurriedly retreated towards the center of the crowd.


    But suddenly they saw those believers kneeling on the ground and kneeling to the serpent.


    "Snake, snake, we are all the people of God God of God God of heaven snake. For the sake of God, please retreat quickly..."


    Nearly a hundred people are so talking.


    The national audience is stupid.


    It''s crazy!


    In Beijing Public Security Bureau.


    Hu pointed to the picture in the video and snapped the table angrily and said, "look, look! These evil religions are not too bad for people! Good people, Leng is to let them confused! It''s all crazy! "


    Then the tone was congruent: "I think it is necessary for us to organize an action against cult, so that these harmful things can disappear on the land of the heavenly Dynasty, and there will be no space and nutrients for survival!"


    The applause was thundering at the scene.


    Ye Chen can not know, because of his relationship, a national big action is to be launched.


    In the mini forest, a snake did not listen to the prayers of the believers and climbed to them.


    Then swim and climb up.


    Those believers were not afraid, but laughed: "ha ha ha ha, death judge, you see no, snake will not hurt us!"


    These guys, thought snakes were playing with them."Hopeless!" Ye Chen shakes his head.


    Then suddenly a scream sounded, and the scene was finally flustered.


    It was the Lord and several believers who were bitten.


    At this time, those fanatical believers realized that the sky snake god did not protect them at all, and shook off the poisonous snakes in their bodies in horror.


    But it was late, and a scream soon rang out.


    Hundreds of people were directly submerged by the dense poisonous snakes, forming a snake bag tens of meters long and wide and more than two meters high.


    If you look around, they are all creeping, colorful and poisonous snakes, one after another, and there is no gap at all.


    "It''s terrible, too!"


    "I have a phobia! Help


    "I really want to know what it''s like for these people to be submerged by snakes..."


    "Upstairs change, state, what can you feel, face, hands, are cold things, but also rowing twist, drilling into your mouth!"


    "NIMA, don''t say it. I''m all sweaty."


    Under the group of snakes, a few screams of terror could be heard, but the sound was very dull.


    Because the sound was blocked by thick snakes.


    Occasionally, you can see a foot and a hand in it, but in turn, it will be submerged by countless snakes.


    This kind of suffocating terror is absolutely incomprehensible to those who have not experienced it.


    In particular, they were drowned by a group of such terrible creatures.


    Ye Chen this time is a quick decision.


    If it wasn''t for them to experience the feeling of being inundated by a snake they adore. He had been on the road, and he had killed the mob with lightning. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    One thing, these crazy believers have different minds than normal people.


    They can even be self mutilated, martyred and fearless.


    It is estimated that even if you torture, trial will not get much fear and despair.


    Second, Liang Yin is still waiting for him to go to lunch together, but there is not so much time to try these madmen.


    So it''s better to save time by simply solving it in a wave.


    Ten minutes later, the snake group scattered, leaving only a group of dead bodies with a terrible look.


    Then the live room is closed.


    But around the country, some cult organizations hidden in the dark are afraid of it.


    Yechen''s effect of killing the example is still good.


    Back in the house, I smell a gust of intoxicating fragrance.


    It is worthy of inheriting the cooking knowledge in the kitchen god card. Liang Yin''s craftsmanship is definitely more brilliant than what famous chef comes from.


    Ordinary food materials can also make the world taste.


    "Four dishes and one soup!"


    Liang Yin came out of the kitchen with the dishes and chopsticks, and saw Ye Chen, and proudly showed him.


    "I think it should be five dishes and one soup." Ye Chen suddenly said with a smile.


    "Where else is there?"


    "You can''t have a good meal!" Yechen jumped up and held her in her arms, and then the princess hugged her.


    "Ah!" Liang Yin exclaimed, hurriedly grasping the chopsticks in his hand, and said: "put it down quickly, and then the bowl will fall!"


    "No, I''m hungry. I''m going to eat."


    "Then what are you holding me!"


    "I''ll eat you!" Ye Chenyi said the truth.


    Liang Yin blushed and struggled: "don''t make a noise, let me down! First Eat first and then you do it again. I''m angry. "


    "You can eat after dinner?"


    "Yes!" Liang Yin Bai gave him a look, and said: "I am your dessert, I know to bully me."


    "Hey, who makes your wife so crazy and human?"


    "Meow?"


    White white walked up and down the cat, wagging his tail, and came to the table gracefully.


    Then turn their heads and look at the two masters, wondering.


    Strange, spring is over, right?


    After dinner, two young people who eat pulp and know, of course, are crazy again.


    In the next few days, ye Chen had stopped a lot.


    But on this side of the Public Security Bureau, they are working hard and start to move.


    Everywhere, police officers go to the village and go to the countryside, ask if there are any suspicious people, preach some strange superstition ideas and so on.


    This nationwide action really allows them to find many cult organizations that are lurking deeply, and even have unexpected gains.


    For example, drug trafficking and drug-making sites have been caught several.


    These cult organizations, with thousands of powerful members, are spread across several provinces.


    A little smaller, even a dozen people, on guard of a village fraud money.


    It is so secretive that it is difficult to detect it all the time.


    But the ancients said that if people do not know what to do, the Public Security Bureau really takes seriously, and these hidden cancer can only show their feet, and then be captured one by one.


    And time, in a flash, was Friday.


    Yechen began to pick up the subject to be judged, and then asked the tree to send out an invitation to death.


    This time he was looking at an Al Qaeda abroad.


    Without him, the crime is serious, plus enough people!


    A small number of Al Qaeda is more than 1000, and more tens of thousands of people. A wave of evaluation at least is above s level.


    And the name of the Al Qaeda on ye chendi is "X", with a population of about 12000.


    Dense distribution is in the whole g country.


    The number of headquarters is the largest, and more than 2000 members will be guarding them.


    Yechen arrived first, and it was the headquarters.


    Among the broken cities in G, they are the nests of these people.


    Many of g-state-owned cities have been destroyed by the war, and the residents of them have long been moved away.


    And "X" organizations, turned waste into treasures, and turned these cities into their own important strongholds.


    "Little tree, send them death invitations, and send members of other places to the city."


    "Understand!" The little tree went to operate immediately.


    But in the hands of the morning leaves in the sky, there was a metal ball.


    This is what he took with a b-ticket after he last tried the evil believers, called heavy metal death.


    After throwing it out, it can become a high metal robot with a large number of weapons, which can be called the head reaper in the battlefield.


    It is said that when the device was made, it also added a lot of space technology, which is a quite high-end robot.Ye Chen is very curious, today just try its power.


    The studio has just opened.


    As soon as the audience came in, they saw a very dilapidated city.


    Then, numerous light doors appeared, and foreigners in strange clothes, rifles and submachine guns appeared in the city.


    These people, like many of the people who are being teleported, are first screamed, incredible, then scared.


    In fact, they didn''t know about the death judge. In such a war-torn country, they didn''t even watch the live broadcast.


    But it doesn''t stop them from being afraid of the unknown.


    "Foreign countries, there are guns, which country''s army is this?"


    "What does the magistrate want this time?"


    "A lot of people, at least a few thousand?"


    When the terrorists were transported to the city, they immediately attracted the attention of the terrorists who were already stationed in the city.


    Nearly 3000 people rushed out at once, only to find that these suddenly appeared people were their own companions.


    "My God, how can you be here? What happened?"


    "I don''t know. Which part of you are? Where is this? "


    "Damn it, we''re from headquarters. This is harart!"


    "MAIGA, I''m clearly in mulut. It''s thousands of kilometers away from here! What the hell is going on here? "


    "Are you murut''s? Hey, man, that''s a coincidence. I''m from Lourdes. It''s only a few dozen kilometers away from you. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Why are we here! Is the devil coming to punish us


    "No, I think it''s the gods who want to summon us. It must be our great cause that interests him."


    These poor guys The audience in the live broadcasting room showed such expressions one after another.


    I don''t know what happened. I don''t know how I died.


    In the video, information and crimes begin to appear.


    "X" Al Qaeda, the largest terrorist organization in G, has more than 12000 members.


    Crimes: terrorist attacks, wanton killing of civilians, provoking armed fighting, etc.


    "Terrorists, sleeping trough! Did they blow up that walking building? "


    "It''s brain damage upstairs. The walking building is done by another al Qaeda organization. It''s terrible to have no culture."


    "What the hell is a walking building?"


    "Because there are feet in that building, and there are five more! So many years ago, there was an Al Qaeda organization that couldn''t look down on it, so it flew into it


    "Yes, that''s right. You can''t catch up with him without flying. That guy''s five little short legs are running like smoke."


    At this time, Al Qaeda leaders finally appeared and began to organize order on the scene.


    "Be quiet, all be quiet! We need order! "


    "Fool, stand up for me and obey orders! Otherwise, the enemy will cut off your head and kick it as a ball


    A group of middle and low-level leaders yelled loudly to manage the chaotic terrorists.


    However, the big leaders and several high-level backbones are very worried.


    "Before the general appeared, there must be something strange about the soldiers."


    Said one of the staff.


    These people don''t call themselves terrorists.


    They are called generals, and they all have a staff officer or commander in chief.


    It''s just a little bit of a nondescript feeling.


    "Well, so we must be careful. Maybe aliens are playing tricks on us." The Al Qaeda leader, known as the general, is a middle-aged man with a big beard and a big face.


    It is not uncommon for foreigners to see this hormone excess.


    It can be said that from the appearance alone, he is quite ordinary.


    "Your Excellency, we have temporarily controlled the situation, and we have not found any enemy at present!"


    A middle-level leader with a black mask came up and saluted the big head.


    But at this time, in the distant building, there was a huge explosion.


    The ground vibrated and the fire blazed.


    Everyone panicked.


    "What is that?"


    "My God, it must be the enemy! Get ready to fight now


    "We should retreat, retreat! We are not prepared for anything. If we go on like this, we will be completely destroyed! "


    "Your Excellency, please make a decision quickly."


    Big leaders are also in a dilemma.


    But at this time, a silver humanoid creature fell from the sky!


    It fell to the ground, with a huge shock wave, so that the surrounding soldiers have to fly out.


    The dust slowly dispersed, but the first to appear is a pair of scarlet electronic eyes.


    "Drop! Program start, instruction Command confirmation! Destroy all those who carry weapons


    The audience watching the live broadcast quieted down.


    Looking at the screen that is full of science fiction flavor robot, can''t say a word.


    It was not until quite a while that the barrage began at the speed of beating chicken blood.


    "Robot! Where on earth did the magistrate get these strange things! Forget the magic weapon. What the hell is this robot? "


    "Don''t tell me that the chief judge is still a great scientist, so I won''t live. The world is so crazy!"


    "I have super ability and can do research. I suddenly feel that it''s boring to live. As an ordinary person, I have been hit by genius


    Not to mention the excitement and excitement of the audience.


    A bunch of terrorists are scared to death.


    The sudden appearance of robots makes them feel that the world is unreal for a moment.


    Then his scalp became numb and he yelled, "come on! Get rid of this guy


    They knew that this guy was a tough guy just because of the robot''s presence.


    If you let it attack, isn''t it dead?


    So dada dada Countless sparks flashed.


    A rifle and submachine gun was aimed at the robot in the middle of the crowd, but with the jingling sound, the terrorists became more frightened.


    Because they were shocked to find that the bullet had no effect on the monster.On the metal shell, even a little dent and scratch did not appear.


    "How could that happen?" Cried one of the leaders.


    But the robot moved, slowly turned around and looked around at those who attacked it.


    Then, click click, click, deform.


    The palm of his hand shrank back, and the cross-section of his wrist turned into a small Gatling.


    With a huge roar, hundreds of bullets came out of it.


    The terrorists trembled, became a sieve, and then fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Sir, let''s retreat quickly. This guy has to use heavy fire to deal with it." One of the staff said, pale.


    Because they were so close to the monster that he felt very insecure.


    "Retreat! Let them shoot it with a rocket launcher


    The chief leader was not afraid of death, so he agreed to the advice of the staff officer.


    At the same time, a group of terrorists, under the command of small and medium-sized leaders, rushed to the headquarters base to take out rocket launchers.


    In addition to this, there are all kinds of grenades.


    With the boom.


    The robot was hurt and even exposed the circuit inside.


    but as like as two peas, he soon recovered himself and became the same as before.


    And it''s opening up more intense fire.


    All over the body is a barrel that can shoot bullets.


    Standing there, there are layers of barrage, shooting in all directions. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    "It works! Let them fire more! " The terrorist group leader put down his eyes in the distance, and excitedly rushed to the subordinates behind him.


    They have evacuated the high-rise one kilometer away from being hit by a stray bullet in the fighting.


    "But, sir, we have no more heavy fire." One of the staff members said in a dilemma.


    They are just a group of terrorists, and they are not regular forces.


    Rocket is a powerful firepower.


    As for tank cannon They don''t fight the government forces. What do they want?


    If they fight in positions, they are more than 10000, and they are not enough to be jammed.


    The so-called terrorists are those who hide in Tibet, and sometimes create some terrorist atmosphere and create chaos.


    If you fight the government army in the face, the worst is called the anti-government armed forces.


    There is a substantial difference between the two.


    The big head eyes heard the words, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Nima, it''s just a little bit worse. You told me, we''re not enough fire?


    Then play with a hair! Wait for death?


    "You don''t have to worry, general." It seems that the big head of the worry, another staff hurriedly said: "robot, this thing, must be consumed, until its energy is not enough, can be eliminated by us!"


    At last, the big head smiled again.


    Good, it sounds comfortable, deep enough, and stabs the key!


    So a group of people giggled as if the enemy had been wiped out.


    By the way, ye Chen opened a small window for the idiots.


    It''s in the upper left corner of the big screen of Robot Wars terrorists.


    And it''s still translated.


    So the audience was happy.


    "I may believe in other robots, but the judge produced it. How can I treat it according to the common sense! I bet these people will cry! "


    "Will cry +1! Is the thing of the eldest such a simple energy consumption, perhaps someone else is absorbing kinetic energy, those bullets hit on the body is to provide it with energy. "


    "It''s possible to say it upstairs, so the more energy you hit a robot, the more people must cry."


    "Ha ha You are just too superstitious about death judges, and I don''t believe that robot has such a God. "


    "Who is the silly hanging upstairs? I have the ability to give a name!"


    "I am the long leg of the great universe Empire, obasmeda. You don''t want to bite me!"


    "NIMA, the rod that came in over the wall, drown him!"


    Countless barracks fly up, live in the war, live room is mixed battle.


    But the top level of each country has different views.


    "Gentlemen, I think we can confirm that the battlefield in the future must belong to robots! You see, this battle is like a miracle! "


    "Was the last bullet proof suit under study? Robots can also be on together. We will have a meeting to discuss and discuss. See how much research funds will be added to the academy this year. "


    Dada!


    A fire was shining.


    Terrorists hide behind the bunker and dare not dare to rise.


    Even far away, it''s the same.


    Because robots are different from people.


    It has a computing system, a monitoring system, an infrared imaging system, etc.


    These combined, created as long as it can observe the place, bullet shooting accuracy can even be comparable to sniper!


    That is, as long as you dare to head, the iron will burst.


    Just one "man", hundreds of guns, was stunned by the terrorists who suppressed thousands of people.


    At this time, the picture suddenly changed, came to the outside of the battlefield, another place in the city.


    Through the screen, even can see the smoke in the distance, the sound is more clear.


    "How to change the picture, what does the judge boss want to do?"


    "I haven''t seen enough yet! That robot is so cool! "


    "Cool hair, my son quarreled and asked me to buy him one (tears ~), where can I afford it, and then he sat on my leg and cried constantly!"


    "Kneel for the son!"


    "The wrong upstairs should be kneeling for the daughter-in-law (tears run ~)"


    the oil land boasts crying. You cheat. This one can not buy money, whine... "


    For the audience who can not move and sell their dreams, ye Chen ignores it.


    But to the tree said: "help me lock silver three, corner the largest drug dealer organization."


    "Good master!"


    "Even if people take weapons, it''s better to send them together with logistics!" The corner of the mouth of Ye morning slightly curved.


    Silver three, corner drug dealers to fight al Qaeda, this seems to have a good look.A light door appeared.


    As before, one by one at a loss, dressed in military uniform appeared.


    The drug dealers in Yinsan and Jiao are excellent. They are organized armed forces.


    There is often a so-called general with a group of younger brothers, who grow drug raw materials, produce drugs, and armed guards, making it look like a small kingdom.


    There are tens of thousands of more powerful forces, just like warlords.


    But today, these guys are confused.


    At the last moment, I was still waiting in the silver corner, but in a twinkling of an eye, I came to a strange place.


    Broken city, ruins And the sound of gunfire.


    What''s going on here?


    But before they want to understand, the gunfire in front of them suddenly began to approach!


    "Ready to fight!"


    "Why are you all in a daze? The general has spoken, ready to fight!"


    I don''t know why I came here.


    But they have guns in their hands, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    If it''s a big deal, we''ll have a fight with the forces in front of us.


    Thinking of this, drug dealers feel relieved.


    Besides, the terrorists are miserable.


    Before that terrible robot suddenly disappeared from its original place, they also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it had retreated.


    But did not want to appear behind them again, hit them by surprise.


    And the firepower was several times stronger again.


    I don''t know where it got all that ammunition.


    We can only fight and retreat at the same time.


    But as soon as I quit, I quit. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "No, we are surrounded by unknown armed forces."


    "What! Break through


    Break through? Where to break through?


    Of course, it is to the rear to break through, but in front of the robot, can''t beat ah.


    Didn''t you see that they were forced all the way back.


    We can only try to hit the people behind us first.


    "Crouching, it''s a war movie! The boss really knows how to play


    "Yes, yes! Is he really exciting


    "They''re not good people. Let them bite dogs."


    Across the street, the drug dealers in yinsanjiao and Al Qaeda began to exchange fire.


    The surrounding houses are the best shelter.


    As soon as there was a firefight, the robot stopped attacking immediately.


    Now the terrorists understood immediately.


    Robots are forcing them to fight with unknown forces behind them.


    But now they can''t help it if they want to, because I''m afraid the terrible robot will open fire again.


    The chief of Al Qaeda is the most painful.


    He was in the rear of the army.


    As a result, the robot suddenly changed the direction of attack, from the front to the back.


    Now he beat his troops farther and farther.


    He is in the East, but his troops are constantly retreating to the West. What''s the matter.


    "No, sir. There are unknown troops behind our troops, and they are now exchanging fire."


    "Then let them go!"


    "No way. Now that robot has stopped fire. They are worried that if they withdraw, the robot will attack them again. It will be more difficult for them to deal with a war on both sides. "


    "I wipe it!"


    If the chief leader of Al Qaeda would scold China, he would be so rude.


    The battle was so inexplicable that it was too light.


    The battle between the two teams is very exciting for the audience.


    On the one hand, there are tens of thousands of drug dealers, while on the other side, there are tens of thousands of terrorists.


    Fighting on both sides is the most tragic street battle.


    It''s definitely more exciting than watching war movies.


    Because it''s real, not fake in war movies.


    "Call of the dead!"


    However, ye Chen still thinks the matter is not big enough.


    Fell to a corner of the city, began to use the undead summoning skill that had just been obtained for a short time.


    The pictures in the studio were also transferred to him.


    In the eyes of all the audience''s mouth watering, a huge skeleton door rises from the ground.


    It''s ten meters wide and twenty meters high!


    The sound of neat footsteps sounded, and rows of skeletons with worn-out armor and broken swords appeared.


    "The army of skeletons! It''s not an illusion that the boss can really summon the army of skeletons


    "Unless we''re looking at illusions now, it''s impossible Now this must be a real place in reality. "


    Before the audience was surprised.


    The skeletons are already thick and dense.


    These skeletons are not as slow as many people think they are.


    On the contrary, they are even faster than ordinary people.


    Running out of the inside, a row is more than a dozen, a second can run out of the inside three or four rows.


    So after a while, there will be hundreds of skeletons outside.


    And has already run towards the distant battlefield.


    The frame of bones creaked with astonishing momentum.


    But ye Chen is not satisfied, and opens a skeleton gate again.


    This time it was no longer skeleton infantry but cavalry.


    One by one, with big guns in their hands, sat on the tall skeleton horse with blue light in their eyes.


    Western law


    The horse trodden forward, apparently faster than the skeletons.


    In an instant, more than a dozen platoons rushed out of it.


    And it''s getting faster and faster.


    At the fastest speed, twenty-six rows of cavalry could even come out of it in one second.


    The audience is dazzled, but also thanks to the audience there is a God can see clearly.


    I have to take it. In reality, some people are really capable.


    In the rumble, the army of the dead rolled up the smoke and rushed to the battlefield.


    The ground was shaking, attracting the attention of drug dealers and terrorists who exchanged fire in the distance.


    "What happened again?"


    "Damn it, I''ve had enough of it. This is the worst day! What else? Come on, I''ll see how far it can go today"What a big smoke. Is it a tank coming?"


    There were doubts on both sides.


    But soon, the reality told them that today is not out of line, only more ridiculous!


    "Shepard! Is that so, a skeleton? "


    "God must be punishing us!"


    "Why do those bones move? They are coming towards us


    "Shoot! Shoot


    Both sides had a tacit understanding and stopped shooting at each other. Instead, they turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the skeletons.


    Fortunately, the terrain here is complex, and the ruins of buildings blocked.


    As a result, the skeleton cavalry could not play their due power, and after running a relatively flat distance, the speed became almost the same as that of the infantry.


    Otherwise, it will be a more terrible nightmare to meet these drug dealers and terrorists.


    A cavalry charge, which is fierce and fearless, has enough quantity and is hard to eliminate by bullets. Even the modern gun troops can''t say that they can stop it.


    Especially when their firepower is not very good.


    Dada!


    The bullets form a huge barrage of bullets that envelop the army of the dead.


    But most of the bullets went through their bones.


    A few bullets that just hit the bones can''t kill them effectively. Breaking one or two bones is nothing to these souls.


    That''s why it''s an army that''s hard to kill with bullets.


    What''s the point of breaking a few ribs unless you hit your spine and head.


    "Shit! Bullets can''t kill them. Use rocket launcher for me


    Whew! Whew!


    Rocket launcher launch, finally had a good effect.


    The undead are blown to pieces, or scattered directly, thus losing their fighting ability. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    But there are so many skeletons that they come from behind.


    Rocket launchers can kill ten or twenty, but in the next moment, there will be thirty or forty.


    Walking on the remains of the dead skeletons in front of us, we continue to approach drug dealers and terrorists.


    "Heavy machine gun!"


    Drug dealers are lucky, because they are large and have more firepower than terrorists.


    They have rocket launchers and they have heavy machine guns.


    As big drug lords who sell drugs all over the world, they have no shortage of arms and weapons.


    On the contrary, if terrorists do not have the secret support of any country behind them, they can only grab weapons by themselves and live a tight life.


    And "X" is a wild terrorist organization with no one behind it.


    Compared with the drug dealers in silver, they are poor.


    The heavy machine gun''s fierce fire, due to its powerful power and coherent density, caused serious casualties to the skeletons.


    Often a small shuttle bullet past, can damage half of the body, even if it can move, combat effectiveness is not enough to fear.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, the skeleton arms that came up behind suddenly changed.


    Under the cover of infantry and cavalry, a group of archers approached the battlefield.


    Although there is still a distance of more than 200 meters, these skeleton soldiers, contrary to common sense, shot more than 200 meters with ordinary bows and arrows.


    And its power is no less than that of bullets, and instantly reaps a piece of careless drug dealers and terrorists.


    They thought they would be safe if they suppressed the skeletons hundreds of meters away by firepower, but they didn''t expect that the skeletons would also have long-range firepower.


    Nearly 100 people were hit by bows and arrows.


    "Skeletons can shoot arrows! This is too much of a car. Where did the boss find these bone scaffolds? It''s a mess


    "Grass, have you found that the arrow rain just now has crossed hundreds of meters! I bet these skeletons don''t belong to our earth


    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t found out. The distance is too exaggerated. Are these skeletons hanging up?"


    Let''s not say the audience''s eyes are bright.


    One of the masters even across the video, can estimate the approximate distance.


    And they''re right. These skeletons don''t belong to the earth.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know which world it is.


    It was the little tree who said that it felt the breath of the different world in these skeletons.


    That''s certainly right. After all, the small tree is the world tree, and it must be more sensitive and sensitive than him in this respect.


    And the tree also said that these skeletons were much stronger than human beings on earth.


    Therefore, despite the appearance of the bow they use, if it is replaced by ordinary Earthlings, three or five people may not be able to pull it apart.


    After death, the skeletons can pull out such bows and arrows, which shows their strength in life.


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid the worst is not much weaker than Zhu Biao.


    Therefore, the small tree speculates that most of the opposite is a space attached to the underworld to cultivate civilization.


    And these skeletons were transformed by the master of civilization after his death.


    Fortunately, due to certain rules, the undead who is not summoned by Ye Chen can not pass through the two skeleton gates, and the undead summoned by Ye Chen with the skeleton gate must be controlled by him unconditionally.


    Otherwise, it will be a war of invasion.


    "Fight back! Give me a machine gun! Get rid of those bone frames that can shoot arrows! "


    The big drug lord in Yinsan and Jiao, that is, general bazaar in the mouth of drug dealers, put down his telescope in the rear and cried out angrily.


    Because with the continuous arrival of skeleton archers, drug dealers have gradually lost their firepower suppression, instead, they have turned into shooting at these skeletons.


    Although the loss of skeletons is greater, in bazaar''s opinion, it is absolutely a great loss to exchange a group of skeletons for the lives of his soldiers.


    Because the skeletons of the other side seem to be endless, but his soldiers are limited.


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared a whistling silver aircraft, in bazaar''s dull eyes, the above dada fired a series of bullets.


    In an instant, he shot down more than a dozen machine gun fire points, and then came a kite to turn over and leave smartly.


    "Fly Aircraft? " Bazaar is stupid. The other side even has aircraft support. How can we fight?


    He doesn''t have anti-aircraft guns to use.


    The plane was no one else. It was the silver robot that came out of shape.


    It took out the machine gun fire of the drug dealers, and then it focused on the terrorists'' rocket launchers.


    A series of fire shot out from the gun barrels on both sides of the wing, together with the wall, and naturally there was no reason for the terrorists hiding behind to escape.


    "Asshole, this must be the robot to become, this damned color I will never forget! Let''s goAmong the terrorists, one of the leaders cried out in anger.


    But without the suppression of rocket launchers, skeletons are obviously much faster than they are.


    Soon, the two entered the hand to hand combat.


    Man and skeleton fight hand in hand At the beginning, people were very confident.


    Because the skeletons have no flesh and blood, they look thin and small, and they are easy to bully.


    But when it did, the terrorists knew they were wrong.


    These skeletons are not only hard, but also very powerful.


    With one chop, they can even cut off their rifles.


    It''s a total one-sided massacre.


    "Those idiots!" From the drug dealers'' side, bazaar looks scornful at the fleeing terrorists.


    Then he called out, "don''t run away, fight back! Knock these bone frames back


    At this time, the firepower is fierce, and the advantage of large numbers is reflected.


    After the terrorists have no rocket launcher, the fire has been unable to contain the skeletons who are constantly charging, so they can only fight and withdraw at the same time.


    However, the drug dealers, relying on the advantages of equipment and number of people, braved the charge of skeletons.


    There''s a lot of shooting over here.


    But just a street apart, it is a cry.


    "Help! Duras, don''t leave me behind


    "Damn it, these bone scaffolds are catching up. Who''s going to kill them with me?"


    "There''s more and more, Shepard. I''ll quit. You keep fighting. I''ll run first." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The audience in the studio was at this time in a riot.


    A wave of requests Ye Chen to change the picture into a panoramic one so that they can see the whole situation.


    A wave of said that in the panoramic, even people can not see what the meaning, local picture is very good.


    So the audience of these two views got into each other, and they had a growing posture.


    Ye Chen saw, a little Leng, made a response.


    He changed the small window where the terrorists were playing, and changed the tree into a small map.


    Among them terrorists and drug dealers, green dots, skeletons are represented by red dots.


    And it''s also marked with numbers.


    All of a sudden, everyone was satisfied.


    We hope to see the whole audience, and we can see the situation through the small map.


    Among them, the drug dealers, the green area with dense green dots is still, marked with the number "41231".


    And across from them, the death judge''s skull army is gathering. Look at the size of the red part, and even have about half the number of drug dealers.


    And the above figure, also is "23143".


    Next to it, just across a dotted line, is the terrorist camp.


    About a quarter of the size of the drug traffickers is a green area representing around 10000 terrorists.


    It will continue to retreat East.


    Behind them, a small group of red dots were chasing, with the number of "6785" above them.


    Some of the two have already been handed over, and it will obviously take a long time for terrorists to get into a full-scale fight.


    "General bazaar, no, our rockets are not enough."


    In a hurry, a drug dealer in green uniform came from the front and came to bazaar to breathe.


    "What!" Bazaar was furious: "how can it be consumed so fast!"


    "General, the bone shelf opposite is crazy. It is a very unexpected thing to fight for a moment. So our consumption is far more than the normal consumption of conventional combat! And as a result of the constant launch of rockets, our rockets are beginning to scrap. "


    "It''s disgusting." Bazaar, with a gloomy face, asked, "can''t we stop the skeletons without rockets?"


    "General, it''s not a question of whether or not to block it, but how long it can be blocked. In such a case, our bullets will not be enough sooner or later. " The man was anxious.


    Bazaar reacted.


    Yeah, how long can they stop even if they can?


    The opposite skeletons are not only less than they hit, but more and more.


    So, can they hold on for a few hours? Or two days a day?


    What is the point? The priority is to think about how to solve the current dilemma.


    It is not necessary to beat each other. To stay in place is to wait for death. The best way is to retreat.


    But just now that the terrorists retreated, bazaar was afraid to retreat easily.


    He gave the concerns to several men.


    One of the men had a grim look on his face and said, "general, let some people stay and break it up. We will take others back so that we can probably get rid of these skeletons."


    "You are crazy. If you don''t make it well, it will cause mutiny!" The other man turned his face.


    "Yes, there are fewer people left behind, and they can not stop those skeletons at all. But what about the way to make us together for the sake of living and living if there are more people left behind?" Someone agrees.


    They are not very disciplined troops, you know.


    It is not a revolutionary force with lofty beliefs.


    It''s just a group of dead people. Once the people below know they are abandoned, who knows what will happen.


    Maybe someone will give up, but it is more likely to be direct rebellion.


    The average soldier certainly dare not, that is those who control the soldier leader? They''re willing to wait for death like this?


    "But is there a better way? If you don''t, we all die! " The man was ferocious.


    All were silent.


    Finally, bazaar suddenly said, "don''t tell them the truth. We will take a few people out of the way secretly."


    Bazaar said that, it was a great determination.


    Because it is to give up his most life hard work! He gave up his power to live!


    Once he did, he could not even go back to silver three or corner, or he would be killed by his former enemies immediately.


    But he can''t take so much care of it to live. Life is gone. After talking about something.


    The drug dealers who were fighting in front of them did not know that their general had already run with his relatives and security forces and gave up them completely.But they are still fighting against the enemies who never seem to decrease but only increase.


    The future is uncertain!


    "Your sister ran away! What a shameless general


    Unfortunately, bazaar didn''t know that when they made the decision to abandon the car, countless pairs of eyes were staring at them.


    He lost his integrity in front of millions of people.


    "Don''t worry, those who can''t run away have been broadcast live, which shows that the judge must have known. He still wants to run? It''s no use running to the sky. "


    "It''s just a futile struggle. If he can run away, I''ll live to eat Xiang!"


    "Crouch, please let him go for a while. We''re going to watch the live broadcast eat Xiang!"


    "We want to see + 1!"


    ¡­¡­


    See the back of the uniform + 1, that said to live eat Xiang audience face suddenly green.


    If your sister is really let go, he will die!


    Do you want a girlfriend.


    So he quickly sent another one up.


    "I believe that the chief judge must be more principled and will not let that guy go, so you must die of that heart!"


    But I don''t know. Over halat, ye Chen sits on the flying sword, looking at the screen in front of him and chatting with the small tree.


    "Little tree, do you want me to satisfy this guy''s wish?"


    "Master, what is Xiang? Is it delicious? " The tree asked naively. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    "You don''t know? Then you don''t know. " Ye Chen accosted.


    "But I just found out... " The little tree was depressed and then cried with a cry: "master, I strongly recommend that the guy live eat Xiang!"


    Dare to let the baby disgrace, baby let you cry all can not cry out!


    As a small world tree, the tree for the first time knows how to write the word "sadness and anger".


    But ye Chen was just joking, of course, and bazaar would not let go of it.


    So the depression of the tree this time, can only bear.


    Robot, silver This is the name Ye Chen just named for the high-end robot.


    Little silver was ordered to become an airplane and catch up.


    Will replace Ye Chen, good treat that evil big drug lord.


    On the scene, ye Chen saw the drug dealer''s war situation stand still, and went down and opened a skeleton gate.


    The speed of the skull''s brute force increased by a second.


    Soon, with the firepower of rifle gun, it was impossible to contain this desperate charge tactics.


    The skeletons rushed to the drug dealers and the fight was on the verge.


    And the terrorists have been completely in the mode of white-edged warfare.


    The people and skeletons are all mixed up.


    From the small map, red is a little green, and it is difficult to distinguish each other.


    "General, let''s get out of here, there is no hope!" One of the staff members said to the terrorist chief.


    General bazaar, the drug dealers there, just left the army to run.


    Terrorists here, they should learn from it.


    It has to be said that something in the world is really common.


    The chief appeared to be hesitant.


    But seeing his own troops, which were completely mixed with the skeletons, he was finally desperate.


    "Let''s go!"


    In this case, it is impossible to let the troops withdraw again unless they can be quickly eliminated.


    Because both sides have been completely glued together.


    But quickly destroy the enemy The chief looked at the terrorists who were completely beaten down, and they were totally hopeless.


    But they also want to be too beautiful, want to go, that also has to ask the leaves in the sky morning.


    He immediately mobilized 200 skull infantry to catch up.


    "I''m going home, I''m going home!"


    "These monsters come here, ah, help..."


    The drug dealers finally collapsed. After entering the short army handover, they were shocked to find that they were not the rivals of the thin skeletons.


    Basically a skeleton, you can press them two.


    The people in front of us were afraid and began to flee. The people behind were afraid and fled.


    Tens of thousands of people finally, like tides, were evacuated from behind the bunker.


    And behind it is a sea of skeletons chasing.


    From the high altitude, streets and alleys are like a group of distinct ants.


    The number representing terrorists and drug traffickers is also declining.


    Especially on the terrorist side, more than 3000 people have been sharply reduced because of their early entry into the white-edged war.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to be wiped out.


    Bazaar, with several letters, and dozens of guards running.


    But just after running out less than a kilometer, I heard the sky roaring.


    Then, in their frightened eyes, an airplane came down from the sky.


    When there are ten meters from the ground, the click and click, like a dream. Become a silver robot, heavy landing on the ground!


    "My God, what is this! Aliens! "


    "I knew that it must not have been done by humans! We were attacked by aliens! "


    A bazaar''s letter broke down.


    "Shoot me, kill him!" Bazaar shouted at the guards in horror.


    Dozens of M-shaped guns were aimed at small silver, with a crisp voice to emit a fire.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    "Man, weapon, wipe out!" The little silver electronic eye was red.


    Suddenly, his arms were opened.


    The chest opened sharply, revealing four thick arms and thin tubes.


    Sex!


    With white smoke, four small missiles were launched from them, flying in curves towards bazaar.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    In bazaar''s scream of terror, the missile hit their team exactly.


    With the fire and roar, the broken arm of the limbs is thrown away!


    When the explosion ended, a dead head rolled and came to the small silver.


    "Drop Scanning Scan is over, wipe out all before target! "Then he jumped into the air and suddenly turned into a silver plane. The air jet from the rear disappeared in the same place with a roar.


    The skeletons have finally surrounded the drug dealers'' army. So far, there is no suspense about the battle.


    Three hours after the battle.


    The audience also reluctantly left the studio.


    "Ding, trial complete, bazaar, fear 156, despair 187.


    Zilter, fear 167, despair 193... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 1.03 billion bonus points, 1386.6 billion cash, and 7 S-level lottery tickets."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    Ye Chen has some expectation in his eyes. He doesn''t know what he can get this time.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a complete set of fire escape Ninja arts, one magic skill to escape from the earth, one magic power with three heads and six arms, one magic power with heaven and earth, one super power gravity control, one super power electromagnetic force control, and one alchemy Taoist Scripture."


    With a series of sound prompts, ye Chen showed a surprise color.


    The front of the Huodun Ninjutsu Daquan also calculate, but the back of the magic, magic, and super power can be not weak.


    The skill of escaping from the earth is the skill of keeping in touch with the family of the earthly sun in the romance of the gods, which made Jiang Ziya feel a headache. Finally, he had to invite his master to detain sun before subduing him.


    The magic power is three headed and six armed, which is Nezha''s magic power. It is most suitable for group warfare, and can use one enemy with many.


    It seems that Zhu Bajie in the journey to the West has been used once, but you can''t underestimate the magic power just because Zhu Bajie is weak. In fact, it is not weak.


    The gravity and electromagnetic force behind is one of the four basic forces in the universe, which is natural and extraordinary. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    But although these are powerful, they are just icing on the cake for yechen now.


    What really surprised him was the alchemy Taoist collection.


    With the alchemy daozang, ye Chen can put the Millennium ginseng and poria cocos Tongtong into it, and then take it as pills.


    The taste is hard to say, but at least the efficacy will not be wasted.


    What''s more, the traditional Chinese medicine has a first-class taste. It''s said by all the saints that it tastes like peanuts, and it''s crispy.


    "After that, we can have another kind of snack." Ye Chen laughs and receives all the rewards.


    I started to see it with my eyes closed.


    Ten minutes later, when you open your eyes again, you''ve already fully understood.


    Let the tree open the portal and go home.


    At this time, in an underground base in the Arctic, a group of people in black uniforms are busy.


    "The vital signs of No.03 experimental body are normal, so it is suggested to increase the dose."


    "The vital signs of No.04 experimental body were normal, and the evolutionary reaction had appeared."


    "The vital signs of experimental body 02 are abnormal and are collapsing."


    "Quick, quick, quick, prepare for emergency measures, and inject relief agent into body 02."


    "Report! The remission agent is invalid, and the experimental body 02 is dead! "


    One by one, the sound of urgency and urge rang out.


    In a corner of the laboratory, three foreign men with sunken eyes, high noses and blue eyed hair are watching a live video.


    However, ye Chen led the war between man and skeleton.


    Due to the delay of the signal, the live broadcast in other places has ended, but here, there is still 30 seconds to finish.


    "It''s amazing ability. This death judge is absolutely the best test object!"


    The live video was closed, one of the men exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that he is too strong for us to control."


    "By the way, we can''t get into China at all. Don''t forget that damned organization Our coordinates are monitored. According to the contract, once we enter, their long-range attacker will kill us in minutes. It''s no use even looking for ordinary people, because as long as it has something to do with our car, which is what they call cause and effect, the person who claims to be the leader of the group will be able to find out. "


    The other two men said respectively, with a helpless tone.


    "Report, the evolution of experiment 04 is successful!"


    At this time, a man in a black uniform ran over and said excitedly to the three of them.


    "Well, it seems that we are one step ahead of those three places."


    "That''s good news."


    "Try his ability."


    Then there were complex tests.


    The result was sent to the three of them.


    "Ability is iron and steel. It turns out that my cells are transplanted The ability level is just as strong as ordinary steel. According to the thickness of skin, I''m afraid that I can''t bear the attack of cold weapons. This guy is just a failure. "


    "Bai is happy, but at least it proves that our theory is feasible, isn''t it? Super power can be mass produced! Sooner or later, the earth will be the world of new mankind


    "The seventh Penguin Group, the wizard society, the magic society Sooner or later, you will be desperate for our "d repair alliance."


    "Oh, damn it, why do those guys in China take such a strange name? The seventh Penguin Group, every time I see them, I feel a strong sense of disobedience!"


    "Penguin colony is a chat software in their country, and they set up a group on it, so strictly speaking, their headquarters is really called group seven penguins."


    "Shepard! Can''t they have a normal name for the public? "


    "Who knows, maybe that group of student party is not available. As you know, the Chinese government has always had a heavy study."


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh penguin colony, this is a magical place.


    There are not many members, only about 20.


    Every day gag, say some inexplicable words, looks like ordinary patients with secondary two diseases with the same good group.


    But in fact, the members here are all superpowers.


    It is formed by the master of the group with his own super ability and connecting with those super powers hidden among ordinary people.


    "Out of the water! Just watched the death judge broadcast the raising of claws


    A member of a bird with a head figure spoke.


    "Raise your claws! By the way, rookie, please tell me the answer to this question, please


    A girl''s head flashed out, and then sent out a photo with a fill in question.


    "I raise my claws, too! Rookie, Xiaoyue, you two are in class to watch the live broadcast secretly. Be careful that your mobile phone is confiscated. "


    "It''s better for you to say that you''ve been skipping the class yourself!" Xiao Yue doesn''t agree with her airway."Cough, all those who go to work in class will disappear for me, or I will begin to forbid speech!" A boy''s head shot out.


    "I wipe, startle authority dog, I quickly withdraw!" The rookie''s head went black.


    "Here we are. Let''s run." Xiaoyue is offline.


    "Lord, have you not locked in the coordinates and identity of the death judge? Isn''t your superpower just evolved? " Said chubby.


    "No way I don''t know why. It can''t be locked at all. Oh, no more. It''s all tears when I talk too much. I''ll come up to give the group a hidden super ability, so that I won''t be added by ordinary people. I''ll have to rush to see clients for a while. I''m so tired. "


    "Envy has two super ability, I also quickly withdraw, the boss came!"


    "I envy your sister. One has no fighting ability, one can only find people, and the other can only hide. I must have been a dog for a long time in my last life."


    The two heads were dim, and the crowd was quiet again.


    Besides, ye Chen''s side, as soon as he got home, he directly began to experiment.


    I bought an ordinary alchemy stove from the system mall.


    Then, according to the description of the alchemy Taoist Scripture, he took out all kinds of spiritual fruits and put them into them in strict proportion. Finally, he regenerated fire to refine alchemy.


    Liang Yin just came out of the bedroom and saw yechen, who was burning the stove in the living room, with a look of surprise. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Husband, are you going to burn the house?"


    Poof


    Ye Chen got an arrow in the chest.


    Speechless, he turned back: "when am I going to burn the house?"


    What are you doing there? This is an alchemy furnace. Do you want to make alchemy? " Liang Yin curious baby like squatting beside Ye Chen, looking at the stove in front of him said.


    "Yes, your husband is also a man who can refine elixir since today."


    "Can you eat it?"


    Ye Chen


    Although not convinced, but also let Liang Yin said.


    Alchemy is a technical work. It does not mean that it will be successful with inheritance.


    If Liang Yin inherited the ability of Kitchen God card, the difficulty coefficient of cooking by himself was 1, which was basically the one without difficulty.


    Even if ye Chen had alchemy daozang and absorbed his experience, the difficulty coefficient of alchemy was still 100 +.


    The probability of failure is not small.


    Because alchemy is not only a matter of one''s own level and knowledge, but also a matter of time and place.


    Ye Chen''s Alchemy in the mortal world is a loss in itself.


    Fortunately, there is no solution. Setting up a spirit gathering array can avoid environmental factors to the greatest extent.


    So in the third alchemy, ye Chen finally succeeded in refining ten pills.


    Throw it in your mouth and taste it. It tastes like peanuts.


    His heart was full of murmuring that the alchemy Taoist collection was not written by the Supreme Master, was it?


    Otherwise, why not strawberry, apple, but peanut.


    Ye Chenzheng was about to take some old elixir and refine some high-level pills, but he was suddenly stunned.


    Because four messages came into his mind.


    The message from the release of Ying Fen Shen


    Ye Chen did not choose to receive the four messages, but chose to block and destroy.


    Because these four shadow actors have been outside for so long, each of them has at least half a month''s information. I''m afraid he can''t make sure that he can receive it for an hour.


    What''s more, it''s not important. As long as he knows that the shadow avatar is gone, the four guys who call themselves punishment knights are in trouble.


    "Little tree, see what''s going on." Ye Chen said.


    "Good!"


    Soon, the little tree responded: "master, these four guys are surrounded. The shadow Avatar has been unable to protect them because they have been separated for too long and lack of energy, so they have released themselves."


    "Send me to see it!" Ye Chen pondered for a while and thought that although the four people were a little bit better, they were still good. And the world is already very boring, he did so, it is a bit like playing a nurturance game.


    If it''s dead, it''s boring.


    The blue light door opens and yechen steps into it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky over country a appeared.


    In the eye, it is a green mountain.


    "I''ve come to the mountains. My eyes are open!"


    Since the small trees were not far away from the original, ye Chen opened his eyes and directly saw the situation in the mountains below.


    The punishment four knights are running with their lives.


    Behind them are a group of heavily armed soldiers of country a, who are pursuing them.


    "Damn it, it''s still useless. It seems that we can''t use it."


    "What the hell is going on here, damned!"


    "Don''t say so much, save your strength. Even if we have super ability, we can''t be the opponents of those guys behind. They all have guns."


    "Guys, we''re dead if we go on like this!"


    Ye Chen in the sky, the hands of a few just bought from the mall card.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a hand."


    Whew! Whew!


    Like bullets, these four cards were instantly buried in the body of the four knights of punishment.


    A message appeared in their minds.


    "My God, my powers are back and stronger!"


    "Mine too!"


    "I can discharge again!"


    The three Knights exclaimed.


    "But we still can''t run away." The water Knight worried.


    "Don''t worry, look at me!" The wind Knight confidently smiles.


    Then he waved to the other three.


    Suddenly, a light feeling appeared on them.


    The speed has increased several times at once!


    "My God, I feel like I''m going to fly!" Exclaimed the knight of fire, the only female knight.


    After finishing all this, ye Chen went straight back to continue refining pills.


    I have no idea what his evil taste means to the earth''s powers.The world''s psychic world is not as big as in the novel. It can only be described as weak.


    The total number of people in the world will not exceed 100.


    Because of the large number of people in the Chinese dynasty, it accounted for nearly one-third. Because of the special ability of one of the powers, they united together to form the world''s largest power alliance, the seventh group of penguins.


    And I don''t know why, half of them are student party


    Others, such as the Sorcerer''s club, are actually only five people. The magic club is a group of powers that disguise themselves as magicians. The number of them is Poor six.


    In fact, the magic club has a lot of people.


    Because it looks very tall, and has its own experimental base of "d repair alliance", the real power Actually, there are only three.


    That is to say, the three foreign men, but one of them is a super local tyrant. He spent a lot of money to build a laboratory, trying to create a man-made ability.


    And the remaining one-third, are still carefully hidden, the slightest dare not let people find their identity, even a companion.


    And the strength of these people is not so strong.


    There are no more than five top powers that can really be said to be superior to ordinary people. They all belong to those who escape, defend or hide. The others, on the other hand, depend on who gets the gun faster.


    Ye Chen, on the other hand, directly created four powers that are very close to the top ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    In the next few days, ye Chen''s living room was filled with a peculiar smell of medicine.


    Liang Yin didn''t even have a chance to show her cooking skills.


    Because pills are also full.


    A small one, if not deliberately refined, can even be full for several days.


    However, ye Chen, addicted to alchemy, did not forget to continue the trial.


    The invitation letters are all ready.


    It was intended to be given to terrorists, dealers and drug dealers.


    After all, they are so easy to find that they are no different from fat sheep.


    But there are always people dying in this world.


    In a hotel like home, seven or eight policemen surround a room with guns pointing to the door.


    "The people inside must be calm and not impulsive."


    "Get rid of the hostages. You still have a chance to change."


    At the door of the room in the distance, there are also curious tenants looking at this side.


    "What happened?"


    "Take hostages. Look at the news. It should be hostage taking."


    "It seems that the gangster called the police himself, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Call the police yourself? Is this gangster crazy


    The gourd eating crowd was talking in succession, and it was just like watching the fun.


    But the people in the room are more emotional.


    "Listen to the police outside. I have hostages in my hand, and I have bombs. You should be honest and don''t mess around!"


    A man yelled in the room. His voice was a little broken, apparently shouting with all his strength.


    "Trough, bomb!"


    Now those who eat melons are not calm.


    They turned around and ran away.


    "Run away, don''t look at it. The gangster has a bomb!"


    "Look, we''re all going to die. We''re all leaving."


    The police also changed their faces and quickly separated several people to drive away those who were not willing to leave.


    "Get out of here. Get out of here. It''s dangerous. Don''t stay."


    Under helpless, a few people who watch the bustle do not want to die, also finally left.


    Then the deputy director of the police station, the highest level on the scene, began to shout inside: "listen to the people inside, we will not mess around. Since you called us to the police, there must be something you want to say. Now you can say it. "


    "Who are you?" Cried the gangster inside.


    "I''m the deputy director of the police station in XX."


    "Bullshit, I want to talk to your director, you are not qualified!"


    The deputy director of the outside is suddenly dumbfounded. Your sister, this gangster is a little arrogant!


    Then he continued to shout inside, "what problem do you say first? I''ll see if I can solve it for you."


    "Solve the fart, call your director to come here, or I will kill the hostage. I have two hostages. Kill one and another!" The man inside was excited again.


    "Director, let''s wait until the special police and the armed police come. Let''s stabilize him first." A policeman nearby whispered to him.


    "That''s the only way." Deputy director helpless, continue to shout inside: "you don''t hurt hostages, I''m going to report to the above, you wait."


    "Thirty minutes, I''ll give you only thirty minutes!" The gangster inside said in a loud voice, but his words were trembling and shaking.


    Several policemen outside the door are also puzzled.


    I feel that this guy is not brave enough to take hostages.


    Five minutes later, SWAT finally arrived.


    At the same time, there were reporters from the TV station.


    As for the ambulance, it was achieved together with the police of the police station.


    "What''s going on inside?" The captain of the SWAT team came up and asked.


    The deputy director told him about it and handed over the place to them.


    After all, in the face of this sudden situation, special police are more professional than police stations.


    "Inside, I am Wang Hu, the leader of the special police brigade of Beijing Public Security Bureau. You can tell me something


    "I don''t want special police. You bluff me, right! I want to see the director of the public security bureau! "


    "It''s impossible, chief. He can''t come to see you." Wearing bulletproof vests, with helmets, fully armed Wang Hu stood in front of the door light said.


    But when he said that, he angered the gangsters inside.


    There were only two voices inside, one male and one female.


    Poor little lover, I don''t know if I was just about to be hijacked.


    Wang Hu lost his composure and said to him, "don''t mess with me. I''ll tell you, if you mess around, you can''t live!"


    "I''m not afraid. I just tell you that I have hostages in my hand. You can''t come and talk to me! Now what I want, you can give me what you want. Get me the director of the public security bureau! Or I''ll kill the man first"Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    There was a man''s voice of panic.


    Wang Hu frowned. It''s hard for the gangsters to deal with this time.


    "Then tell me what you want to do first, so that I can have a reason when I go to ask for instructions." Wang Hu decided to set the other party''s purpose first.


    "Remember the robbery of XX bank a year ago? What I''m going to talk about is that case! Get me your director. " Exclaimed the gangster inside.


    A special police officer next to Wang Hu suddenly said to him, "Captain, I think this guy may be trying to force us to release those robbers a year ago. He should be the accomplice of those people."


    "Well, I feel the same way..." Wang Hu''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    "Do you hear me! Answer me Hearing nothing outside, the gangster was worried.


    Wang Hu is in a dilemma. He is wondering if there is a way to solve this problem without disturbing the director general or releasing the robbers.


    Just as he was thinking.


    The special police officer nearby suddenly widened his eyes and stammered: "team by team..."


    "Team what, why did you stutter all of a sudden?" Wang Hu looked at him, his expression was a little ugly.


    When is it? You''re still cute. You think it''s a joke in the team.


    "No, no, no, no, Captain! Behind you The special police officer, pointing at Wang Hu''s back, was shocked.


    Not only he, but also the other special police officers beside him, as well as several policemen, have the same expression.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Hu was stunned and quickly turned around.


    He opened his mouth at once. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    In the corridor behind him, a blue oval light door full of science fiction flavor actually appeared.


    Inside the streamer overflows the color, but slowly steps out a leg.


    A man with a west turn and a mask came out.


    "Judge of death!"


    There was a buzz in everyone''s mind.


    The only one in the world Oh, no, since Gu Tao and Zhu Biao last time, the death judge is not the only one with super ability.


    But that light door, but no one can imitate!


    It''s one of the world''s most powerful superpowers, the death judge''s iconic ability.


    Yes, since Gu Tao and Zhu Biao came into being, although the audience has no longer been naive to think that the death judge is the only superpower in the world.


    But he was given another title, that is, the most powerful person in the world.


    I feel more aggressive than the only one before.


    "Here, leave it to me." Ye Chen''s faint voice rings.


    At the same time, cheers broke out in front of computers all over China.


    The barrage of bullets flew up.


    "Boss, I''ll give you full marks


    "How handsome! Boss, I''m going to give you a monkey! "


    Wang Hu and a group of special police, as well as the police of the police station, as well as the reporter of a program who is doing a special live broadcast, are all stunned.


    "Death Judge of death. "


    For a long time, someone murmured, and then burst out a startling cry.


    But when they finished yelling, they realized what they had done and turned pale.


    "Judge of death, what judge of death? Don''t scare me. I have hostages. I''m not afraid of you! If the death judge dares to come, I will kill a hostage! " The gangster inside immediately panicked and screamed hysterically.


    With his clamor, the hostages inside made a whimper, very frightened.


    "Then kill them, and I will revive them. Hostages inside listen, don''t be afraid. If he dares to kill you, I promise to be responsible for bringing you back to life. And each person will give 100 million cash as compensation. By the way, I will use my super power to numb your pain, so even if I have a knife, I won''t feel pain. As long as I close my eyes, it will be a painless operation! But Suicide doesn''t count. "


    Ye Chen light ridicule way.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience was stunned and the barrage flew up again.


    "Damn it, I''m asking for the psychological shadow area of the villain. Which God can tell me the answer! (laughter) "


    " his mind has completely collapsed, there is no shadow area. (laughter) "


    " no one pays attention to the boss. He is a real local tyrant! (worship) "


    " I think the gangster must be stupid now. Maybe the two hostages inside are still asking him to kill him. "


    "Ha ha, yes, it doesn''t hurt anyway. I''m afraid of a hair. I''ll die for one hundred million!"


    "I also want to be hijacked. Why don''t you come to hijack me, my one hundred million sobs!"


    In the room, a thin middle-aged man with a pistol in his right hand and a remote-controlled bomb detonator in his left hand.


    It''s going to be silly to stay where you are.


    Lying trough, death judge, you don''t play cards according to common sense!


    "Wuwuwu, Shawo, shawu!"


    "Sand Dance..."


    Two young men and women with their hands, feet and mouths sealed with tape were lying in bed, which would wriggle close to the gangster and keep saying something.


    If there is no tape, it will be "kill me, kill me".


    Because they all tried it just now, and it didn''t hurt to bite her head.


    If it wasn''t for suicide, they would have killed themselves by biting their tongue.


    "Shawo, whoa, whoa!" Kill me, you idiot


    Bang!


    Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    A figure with a mask and a suit came in slowly from the outside.


    He said, "don''t worry. I can give you time. I''ll untie the hostage first. During this time, you can kill them at any time, with a gun or detonating a bomb. But when I get them out of this house, you won''t have a chance! "


    Ye Chen said, the tape on two people''s mouths was torn.


    As soon as the tape was torn, the two men were finally able to speak freely.


    But the first sentence is to let the audience in the live broadcast room spray rice directly.


    "You fool to kill me! Kill me if you can. Come on! Shoot me in the head


    "Give me a shot, too. I''m not afraid of you. I have the ability to shoot!"


    The gangster almost cried.


    Your sister, the plot should not be like this.


    You are hostages, hostages! It''s too much to ask a gangster to kill you! Don''t be such a bully!"Next, the tape on your hand." A knife appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    He started cutting the tape from the young man''s hand.


    But all of a sudden, the young man said to him with a smile: "judge boss, take your time. Take your time. Don''t worry. We can give him another chance. "


    Then he turned his head and yelled at the gangster: "you are still hesitating. I have humiliated you so much. Shoot!"


    "Poof!"


    The audience in the studio laughed.


    What about your integrity! Nima, that''s funny.


    Is this really a hijacking scene? Not a variety show?


    The gangster was angry, but he didn''t dare to open it.


    You know, with this shot, these two guys will get 100 million for nothing.


    At the beginning, several of them worked hard to rob the bank, and they all got into the bank. They robbed less than 10 million yuan. Finally, they were all recovered.


    No more money!


    Why?


    So even if he died, he would not give them a shot. It''s too cheap for them.


    In the face of the young man''s yelling and scolding, the middle-aged gangster had a black face and bowed his head and gritted his teeth.


    Endure, must endure! You can''t get these two guys cheap.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be silly. Shoot at my mother. If you don''t, you''ll be a beast!"


    "Bullshit, if he doesn''t shoot, it''s bullshit. He''s flattered by animals!"


    Faced with two people''s persecution, the gangster went mad, and with an angry roar, he aimed his gun at himself: "if I die, I won''t let you get a dime!"


    Bang! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The world is quiet.


    The police at the door and the lovers in the room are staring at the scene.


    Then there was a piercing scream.


    The girl was scared, shivering and buried in the boy''s arms.


    I can''t stop crying.


    But the boy is no better, his eyes are straight and his face is white.


    The gangster aimed his pistol at his temple and pulled the trigger.


    Then the bullet flew out from the other side, carrying a lot of blood, splashing on the side of the wall.


    One by one, it''s like the root of a fast growing blood tree!


    "It''s suicidal. It''s suicide!"


    Some people in the studio were dumbfounded.


    "If I die, I won''t let you get a dime! The declaration of impending death ID "sister, don''t go" shot screen.


    "There is no need to ask for the psychological shadow of the gangster..."


    "No, I think you are too naive. Look at what the boss is doing!"


    In the live video, ye Chen''s hands are printed.


    A familiar light spread over the body.


    Then the wound began to heal and the blood began to dissipate.


    Then, the bandit who lost his breath recovered his chest heave.


    "I This... " He opened his eyes in confusion, sat up, looked at the familiar room in front of him, a little dazed.


    It''s strange that the hell looks so familiar. Isn''t he dead?


    Then I heard another familiar voice: "suicide is not good. I don''t agree. You can''t even do it if you want to die."


    When the gangster turned his head, he felt dizzy.


    "Judge of death!"


    Ye Chen holds a knife in his hand and has cut the tape on the man''s hand.


    Throw the knife to him and say, "cut yourself slowly."


    He turned his head and looked at the thin middle-aged man.


    Seeing ye Chen''s eyes, the thin and weak middle-aged man''s face showed a startled color. He moved back a few steps on the ground in a panic and said, "you What are you up to? I''m not afraid of you, I''m not even afraid of death! "


    "Chen Wenlong, male, 42 years old. Crimes: robbing banks, taking hostages, making bombs, holding guns. " Ye Chen slowly said, while walking over: "I know you are not afraid of death, but sometimes, life is not like death is the most terrible."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Chen Wenlong''s face turned pale.


    Death is not terrible, with the muzzle of the gun on the head, a light ring after the total loss of consciousness.


    But life is not like death Chen Wenlong thought of the way in which the death judge dealt with the criminals that he had seen on the live broadcast before, he couldn''t help shivering all over his body.


    "No, don''t Kill me and let me die. Please, Wuwuwuwu... " A big man, this will be directly scared to cry, kowtow to Ye Chen constantly.


    "In fact, I''m curious why you saved them. As far as I know, you have not been discovered by the public security organs, nor have you been confessed by those accomplices. You can live as if you don''t know anything, don''t you? " Ye Chen said.


    "They, they will revenge me." Speaking of this, Chen Wenlong''s face became very frightened: "they don''t tell me, just want me to save them. If I don''t save them, some of them will kill me And even my family... "


    "So it is." Ye Chen suddenly, behind suddenly appeared a light door, then facing Wang Hu outside the room, they said: "I took this person first, you should have no opinion?"


    Asked is asked, but ye Chen did not wait for them to answer, directly carrying Chen Wenlong''s clothes, dragging him into the light door.


    I''m kidding. Does Wang Hu say that he can''t, and he really won''t take this guy?


    As soon as the screen turns, it appears in the abandoned factory that ye Chen has broadcast live before.


    You can still see the spot of blood left here. Under the effect of time, it has become a terrible dark red.


    Looking at the gloomy environment around him, the dark red blood on the ground made him frightened.


    It was a shock. It was not like the cruel bandit who could take hostages before. He was just a coward.


    "Little tree, send me this guy''s accomplice." Ye Chen said.


    Four light doors open at the same time.


    Then four men in prisoner''s clothes fell out of it and tumbled to the ground, screaming.


    "Mad, did the ground fall down? It hurts Why, where is this


    "Where is this?"


    "Old, two, three, four! Ha ha, why are you here? "


    "Boss, it''s really you!"


    Four people vaguely climbed up from the ground, saw each other, and immediately exclaimed with joy.


    "Mad, damn it. How can we get here?"


    "I don''t know. I remember that I was empty at my feet, and then I saw you!""Look, isn''t that old five?"


    All of a sudden, one of them saw Chen Wenlong sitting on the ground beside him, showing a surprise color.


    "Fifth, you didn''t save us, did you? Good brother, big brother didn''t mistake you


    "Who''s that guy? He''s wearing a mask."


    As a man who has been jailed for a long time, natural news is not well informed. The name of the judge of death may have been heard from the prison guards and the criminals who were later arrested, but it was only hearsay.


    There is no specific impression or image in mind.


    So it''s normal not to recognize Ye Chen''s identity.


    "Fifth, is this your helper? How to wear a mask. " The eldest of several people asked in a deep voice.


    But he was a strong man with a bald head. His appearance was a bit fierce. Unfortunately, he was a little short. Otherwise, he could really bluff many people.


    "Click!"


    A pistol appeared in Ye Chen''s hand and aimed at the four people: "I think you misunderstood something. I''m not here to save you, but to kill you! Because your brother said that he was afraid that you would retaliate against his family when you went out, so I''ll take you on the road by the way. "


    The factory is quiet for a moment, and the needle can be heard.


    Four men in prison clothes, staring at the pistol in front of them, the smile on their faces solidified. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "This Brother, this joke is not funny at all The bald man with a fierce face has a stiff expression, and he laughs.


    The steps moved aside.


    But ye Chen''s muzzle moves with his movements.


    "Are you kidding? Which eye of yours saw me joking with you Ye Chen said, the gun aimed at his arm, a bang shot.


    Smoke came from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Ah There was a scream accompanied by the gunshot.


    The bald man with a fierce face covered his arm in pain, and the scarlet blood seeped through the gap between his fingers.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Blood, a lot of blood, what to do, the boss got shot."


    The remaining three quickly went up to hold the bald man, the expression of panic twisted together.


    This guy is playing with them, really!


    "Run


    The bald man cried out in pain.


    The four turned and ran outside the factory.


    Pistols have both advantages and disadvantages.


    First, after shooting, there will be a few seconds interval. Because ordinary people have to adjust after shooting. Unless it is the police or soldiers who often touch the gun, they can adjust in an instant.


    The second is the range. For those without professional training, it is a good thing to be able to hit the target within 10 meters.


    Because at the moment of shooting, there will be a recoil force, causing the muzzle to deviate from the target.


    In this way, they want to fight, maybe they can escape under the gun muzzle of the other party.


    Moreover, these four men are also very old-fashioned, not in a straight line to escape, but with a certain arc, in order to confuse Ye Chen''s line of sight.


    "Run away?" Ye Chen sneered, the gun in his hand shook and turned into a sniper gun with a sight glass.


    At the same time, the left hand carries the frightened paralyzed Chen Wenlong and walks toward the outside of the factory building.


    By the time he got outside, the four prisoners had already run dozens of meters away.


    But ye Chen didn''t worry at all. He took Chen Wenlong to the air and landed on the roof of the factory building.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Chen Wenlong swallowed hard.


    Seeing ye Chen''s sniper gun in his hand, he actually had a guess, but he would be confused and asked subconsciously.


    Ye Chen did not answer him, but picked up the sniper gun and put the sight glass in front of him.


    Suddenly, the four prisoners dozens of meters away became very clear.


    Bang!


    Ye Chen opened fire, the bullet flew out of the muzzle at a high speed, and instantly came to a person''s side and directly penetrated into his arm.


    Bang it!


    The whole arm''s broken!


    The huge impact directly broke his arm and flew out. It looks like it was blown apart.


    "Ah However, he was the bald man who was injured by Ye Chen''s arm before. His injured arm has been completely broken.


    The other three will stay.


    Someone wanted to help the bald man.


    But hesitated for a moment, and ran away quickly.


    I can''t keep my life. I can''t help others.


    At this moment, what big brother, second brother, third brother, seems so funny.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me!" The bald man screamed, crying in his voice.


    The pain of his broken arm made him cry.


    This will struggle to get up from the ground, but the pain is really no strength, shaking, and kneeling on the ground.


    "Next." Ye Chen''s sniper gun turned its head and aimed at another man''s arm.


    After a big bang, another arm exploded!


    Spinning in the sky, falling to the ground, blood like rain.


    "What a bully! This weapon


    "I didn''t believe it when I heard that a sniper gun would not survive even if it hit the arm. Now I have his letter! According to such gurgling bleeding, Da Xiang can''t live! "


    "I wipe, I suddenly remember that the old judge seemed to have received the sniper''s bullet with one hand. It''s not a bullet. It''s a shell


    There was another roar, and the last man fell to the ground, howling.


    At last, the remaining man was so scared that he did not dare to move. Then he seemed to think of something and raised his hands towards the factory.


    He''s going to surrender.


    But the next moment is a roar.


    As a concession, ye Chen did not hit him on the arm this time, but on the palm of his raised hand.


    The bullet went through the palm of the hand.


    In an instant, there was only a bare wrist.


    The man screamed and fell back on the ground, his legs constantly crying.Although he couldn''t hear the sound, from the rolling movement, we could know what kind of pain he was suffering.


    Chen Wenlong''s lips trembled and trembled, his eyes widened, and his body was completely stiff and unable to move.


    A chill covered his whole body, instead of all his sense of touch and feeling.


    In the past, when I watched the live broadcast in front of the computer, I didn''t feel anything.


    But now, after experiencing it personally, he knew how terrible it was to watch the death judge do these things.


    What''s more, he may be the next to be treated like this!


    Ye Chen did not put down the gun, but again aimed at the first fallen bald man.


    Another boom.


    The bullet went through one of his legs.


    More shrill cries came. As a result of relatively close, Chen Wenlong very clearly heard this scream.


    Then, the teeth began to chatter.


    It''s terrible. The judge of death is a devil. He has no pity at all.


    Looking at the four prisoners rolling on the ground in the distance.


    Chen Wenlong has begun to feel, what is called living more terrible than dead!


    But there was nothing he could do. Even if he committed suicide, the death judge would save him.


    Can only fear, waiting for his judgment to come.


    The sniper gun moved again and called the roll one by one.


    After all the limbs of all the people were abandoned, ye Chen satisfied to put down the gun and put it into the system space.


    Looking at his feet, Chen Wenlong looked scared: "want to see their painful expression now?"


    Chen Wenlong''s eyes were dark and completely fainted. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Lying in the trough, faint?"


    In the studio, the audience spoke one after another.


    "How dare you come out to be a robber? Why don''t you go home and bake sweet potatoes?"


    "If you don''t have the courage, don''t go out and mix up. It''s robbing banks and taking hostages. You think you''re so bold that you''ll faint."


    "Fortunately, I fainted, not scared to urinate directly, otherwise it would be disgusting."


    The most speechless is Ye Chen.


    Because the tree said, "master, this man''s fear has reached the extreme he can bear."


    "Extreme, isn''t that very high?" At the beginning, ye Chen was still a little happy.


    Did you accidentally make a fear value of 999 +?


    The result is to listen to the small tree said: "not high, also fear value 89."


    "89 is the best?"


    "Well, the psychological endurance of this person is so high, so when he reaches the extreme, he faints." Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen almost spits out blood.


    He was so angry that he kicked Chen Wenlong out and fell on the ground dozens of meters away, smashing and scattering all over his body.


    Damn it. Thanks to his hard work to scare this guy.


    As a result, the goods will pass out at 89 o''clock, that is to say, no matter how scared, it will be useless.


    Because once the fear value exceeds this range, he will be in a coma. How can he improve?


    "Kick Kick off What happened? The chief judge seems to be angry


    "I don''t know. It feels like an angry foot."


    "I think it''s too good. I''m afraid I''m so timid to come out and mix."


    "I don''t know. I just know The trough, the studio is closed, it''s over


    Ye Chen returns home depressed.


    The system''s tone also arrives.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Chen Wenlong, fear 89, despair 103.


    Zhao Shanhe, fear 178, despair 197


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 3764 bonus points, 410000 cash, and 2 lottery tickets at level C."


    Ye Chen is really speechless. Originally, he thought that Chen Wenlong was timid and could brush the value of fear and despair higher.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be too timid. It would trigger the upper limit. Once it reached a certain level, it would faint, and then it would be judged.


    Angry, he ended the trial and came back.


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of a high explosive grenade and a universal repair kit."


    It''s not a good thing. Ye Chen doesn''t bother to look at it, and directly throws it into the system space.


    "Kobayashi, help me send out the death invitation I prepared before."


    "Good master, just a moment."


    Ylk, one of Al Qaeda''s.


    A light door appeared out of thin air, and then a big push of black invitation letter poured out from it.


    Several terrorist leaders in the meeting room are staring at each other. What is the situation?


    "Denra, did you see anything just now? I seem to have hallucinations


    "Hello, are you, too? I seem to be hallucinating, don''t you?" Next to a big beard with a big head also said stupidly.


    "I I seem to be I saw a light door suddenly appeared on the conference table, and then many pieces of paper fell out of it... "


    "It''s an invitation, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it in black. Oh, let me see what''s written in it." There were more than a dozen people in the conference room. One of them stood up, reached for an invitation from the middle of the table and opened it.


    And then stare at it.


    "Harry Do we have Harry here? It says that a man named Harry is going to die because he is a terrorist, ha ha ha The man laughed as if he were watching a funny joke.


    But with a smile, he froze.


    Your sister, terrorist? Isn''t he a terrorist himself?


    "I said, guys The invitation letter above should not be... "


    Not to mention the slow reaction of the terrorists.


    Zhou Yaowen, for example, has been in the desert where he can''t see the edge for nearly ten days.


    There was only one tent, and food and water that appeared on time every day.


    He knew that the judge of death had left him here.


    But I don''t know when it will be my turn to conduct the second round of trial.


    If it''s changed to another place, he''d like to never start the second round, just keep him in jail.


    But this is the desert The desert is hot in the day and cold in the night! It drives him crazy.In fact, Zhou Yaowen should have been involved in the last time ye Chen used skeletons to fight terrorists and drug dealers.


    However, ye Chen thought about it for a moment and decided to eliminate drug dealers and terrorists. He didn''t add Zhou Yaowen. Otherwise, he was allowed to pass the second round, or he was not allowed to pass the second round on purpose.


    But this time, it''s his turn.


    On that day, Zhou Yaowen stayed in his tent to avoid the direct sunlight, and was so hot that he took off all his clothes.


    Suddenly, a light door appeared, and an invitation letter fell out of it.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then as if he saw a savior, he picked it up in a hurry.


    It says, prepare him for the second death trial.


    The unfortunate child burst into tears on the spot.


    Finally be able to leave this damned desert!


    He''s fed up with this shit free place.


    I stayed up all night.


    The next day, the studio lights up again.


    The audience came in.


    There are crimes rolling in it, and the speed is very fast, which shows that there are many people involved in this trial.


    "Why are they all foreign names? The boss is trying foreigners again?"


    "There is a Chinese one. I saw it at a glance."


    "Who is it?"


    "The Zhou Yaowen who killed Hu Dali


    "Sleeping trough, this goods! I almost forgot him! "


    "I wiped it. I thought he''d been dead for a long time. Last time the boss tried drug dealers and terrorists, he didn''t take part in it." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The audience is talking.


    But the picture in the studio has changed.


    It appears in the endless yellow desert.


    One by one terrorists, standing here in a daze.


    Among them, a very sad and indignant figure is very conspicuous.


    That''s no one else. It''s Zhou Yaowen.


    I thought I could finally leave the place where the birds didn''t poop, but it turned out that the live broadcast of the judge of death was directly in the desert.


    This is too pit!


    Boom!


    Zhou Yaowen''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, and the terrorists were at a loss.


    At the foot of the desert suddenly shake up, a sand jump, vibration.


    A man is wobbly and unsteady.


    "What happened? Is this going to be an earthquake? "


    "Why are we here?"


    "God, I haven''t had time to go to the toilet yet..."


    "Denra, we must have offended Allah. We will make atonement."


    "Haite, I swear it''s not great, it''s omnipotent, it''s alien!"


    The desert was shaking and the crowd was in a panic.


    Then a giant desert giant rose slowly from the distance.


    It''s dozens of meters high. It''s made of sand from head to toe, so you can''t see the shape of your facial features.


    With slow but extremely heavy steps, he came to Zhou Yaowen and a group of terrorists around him.


    "Devil! Monster! That''s the devil


    "Allah Almighty, have you abandoned me?"


    "Run, the monster is coming! He will trample on us


    Zhou Yaowen couldn''t understand a word from people around him.


    Because of language barrier.


    But this did not prevent him from hearing the meaning of fear in the voices of those people.


    "This must have been done by the judge of death. The trial has begun. I want to run, run!" In a panic, Zhou Yaowen turned and ran towards the distance.


    Not only he, but other terrorists have begun to flee.


    However, the giant''s steps are too big, although the pace is very slow. But often one step, is a distance of more than ten or twenty meters.


    It''s much faster than a lot of people running at full speed.


    Because this is a desert, when we run, we are deep and shallow, and the speed is more than several times slower than the normal ground.


    "Bang!"


    A huge foot fell from the sky, stepped on a terrorist''s body, and immediately dyed the surrounding sand red.


    The people nearby saw it, and they started to scurry.


    Some even took up guns and tried to attack the yellow sand giant, but it turned out that for such monsters, the guns had no effect at all.


    I don''t know when ye Chen appeared on the top of the yellow sand giant.


    In fact, this is his use of "super power gravity control" of the gravity of condensation.


    Dozens of tons of yellow sand, action, like a monster out of the myth.


    In the studio.


    "There''s a sense of doomsday, when monsters walk and walk, and then stupid human beings flee in all directions!"


    "The yellow sand monster appears, stupid human, you continue to destroy the environment. Sooner or later, you will shiver and tremble under me, ha ha ha ha!"


    "666, upstairs really can play, even this can be associated with environmental protection."


    In front of us, there are thousands of people running.


    Behind is Ye Chen, who controls the yellow sand giant to catch up.


    All of a sudden, the people who rushed in front of them fell into the desert one by one.


    "My God, this is quicksand. Pull me out quickly. Help!"


    "Who will help us?"


    "Damn it, I''m in the waist. Help me!"


    In front of the crowd crying and frightened.


    The people in the rear quickly stopped and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Zhou Yaowen congratulated himself that his physical fitness was not very good, otherwise he rushed to the front, which would definitely be such a situation.


    Looking at the sand a little bit devour, but can''t do anything about it, and finally have to bear the pain of suffocation


    This is definitely one of the most terrifying ways to die in the desert.


    He gasped, looked behind him, then turned around and ran to the left.


    The front can''t go, but behind is the yellow sand giant of the judge of death.


    Then you can only choose one of the left and right directions to continue running.


    Other terrorists have thought of this, and no one cares about the lives of those trapped in quicksand.


    Some people followed Zhou Yaowen, others ran to the right side.


    At the same time, he prayed that the yellow sand giant would chase the people on the other side, so that he could escape from the heaven."Damn it, you bastards, you left us!"


    "I killed you!"


    "Die with us!"


    In despair, the terrorists in the quicksand took up their guns in anger and began to fire at the crowd.


    Blood flowers appeared one after another, and many people fell down in a wail.


    More people began to fight back. Without waiting for the quicksand to swallow up, the trapped terrorists would die one by one, which could be regarded as avoiding the pain and suffering to be endured next.


    "Run separately, I bet the judge will send out two yellow sand giants to chase them!"


    "Will they come back if I don''t believe it?"


    "I wipe, wait, what''s that over there!"


    In the camera, an unexpected situation suddenly appears.


    I saw a huge scorpion, suddenly out of the sand, full of more than a person high, huohuohuo two giant tongs, hemp came to a body.


    "Scorpion Scorpion Is this a scorpion? "


    "What a big scorpion! It won''t be raised by the eldest son


    "Ha ha, what''s the fuss? This must be the judge''s pet."


    However, in the camera, the giant of Huangsha suddenly disintegrates.


    Then the masked leaf morning slowly falls from the sky.


    Not far from the giant scorpion eating the corpse, he touched his chin and said, "it''s really strange, how can this thing grow so big?"


    "Old Is the boss kidding? "


    "Lying trough, it turns out that the chief judge can see our barrage!"


    "No wonder he explained all the questions we asked in the barrage, intentionally or unintentionally."


    "Judge, I will give you a monkey!"


    "You don''t know about it upstairs, do you? I knew that for a long time. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "What is this thing, since it''s not raised by the magistrate?"


    "The gene is mutated? Or radiation? Or alien species? No aliens will experiment in the desert! "


    "Suddenly there is a sense of being exposed to the truth of the world! Judge boss, please don''t hesitate to reveal the bloody truth, we can live! "


    Click


    Horror, the sound of eating the body comes.


    Yechen didn''t see what the Scorpion was.


    Only turn to the omnipotent tree.


    "Little tree, what is this? Scorpion can grow up so big? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it can eat it." The tree went back to the road very seriously, then clicked, and it was biting the hole again.


    "You''re talking about yourself." There were several black lines on the forehead of yechen.


    Then, he clenched his fist with his right hand, coughed several times on his chin, pointed the silver mask in the direction of the lens and said, "it was normal trial today, but I don''t know why, this lovely scorpion has sent it to the door by itself. In order to meet its desire to go to the mirror, I decided to dissect and see why it grows so big."


    ¡°666¡­¡­ Judge boss, are you so good, the cute scorpion didn''t say he wanted to be dissected. "


    "Boss, you have a problem with aesthetics. This scorpion is not cute at all."


    "I think it''s cute. I run out of the sand silly. Is that hungry? It is not very good to eat human flesh. It is strongly recommended that the boss dissect it! "


    "Judge, you are not a business. Do you care about those who run away?"


    Ye Chen gave a loud finger and said, "don''t be afraid, they will come back by themselves in a moment. Let''s first look at today''s unexpected harvest. I will pick the lucky one who came back first and try to taste if it is poisonous. It may have been that the meat has changed because it is so big. "


    "Poop! Ha ha ha ha, I have begun to mourn for the unlucky child! "


    "Is this the change of the dark food program, boss?"


    "I heard that scorpion meat is white and white, but delicious. It''s so big I don''t know why, I think of the big green shrimp. "


    "Are you upstairs, too? I also thought of the green shrimp, ha ha, are all shell


    In the video, ye Chen has a long knife in his hand, and the sharp blade is still flashing cold light, and slowly approaching the scorpion.


    Scorpion seems to feel someone approaching, and stops eating and turns around.


    Two pliers Huohuo dance, the tail of the back high up to the top of the head, a ferocious inverted hook is facing Ye Chen.


    "What a big hook! You''ll be dead at this time! "


    "It''s not toxic. It''s never lighter than being stabbed!"


    One person a scorpion distance begins to close, five meters, three meters, two meters!


    Scorpion suddenly moved, several legs at the same time move, fast rushed to Ye Chen.


    Then two huge pliers opened and they were clipped towards his arm.


    "Drink!" Ye morning low drink a, hand of the long knife across the air, a silver bright light flash.


    A tinkle!


    It was blocked!


    Ye Chen was slightly surprised, a little bit under his feet, and quickly floated back. It fell on the sand a dozen meters away.


    "I just used a normal strength of ordinary people to swing a knife to cut it on two big Ao, but it didn''t work! I decided to make sure to arrange for it the most detailed anatomy! " "Said Ye Chen in a positive tone.


    "Boss, it''s really fake. Your knife won''t be a toy knife, right?"


    "I wipe, that is not to say, if I have a knife, it will not be the opponent of that scorpion?"


    "It''s fine! Boss, please don''t kill. It''s just scorpion essence. It will become a beautiful girl! "


    "You think too much upstairs, even if scorpion essence can become beautiful, it will not be you! I have to think about my jade tree


    "Ha ha, hair, love period, man really disgusting!"


    "You don''t have to cover so much paper upstairs. You can kill everyone with a stick."


    It seems that ye Chen is just so, scorpion dangling a few pliers, unexpectedly directly rushed up.


    The distance of ten meters is almost instantaneous.


    It has to be said that the scorpion can be described as a snow-free creature compared to the speed of human beings in the desert.


    Several legs move in a cross, only a small pit left, after it pulls out the legs, the sand next to it rolls down, completely buried all traces.


    "When!" A crisp sound, but ye Chen jumped up directly, came to the air, trying to cut off the tail.


    But don''t want the shell on the tail, not more fragile than pliers.


    A flower fire flashed through it, leaving only a shallow trace.


    But ye Chen was directly on a big Boao of scorpion, standing steadily."It''s wonderful. It''s much more interesting than rolling one side down. I''ve only seen it in movies before."


    "Old movies? There is often such a story that a martial arts master jumps up and falls on the enemy''s weapons. It looks so handsome at that time! But today, it''s even more handsome to see the judge use it! "


    "Be careful. You''re a man upstairs, aren''t you? Are chrysanthemums and flowers still red? "


    "Lao Tzu is a member of fag Association. If you are not convinced, you still have to drop it!"


    Slouch! Swing hard!


    Scorpion saw Ye Chen fall on his pincers, began to shake forcefully the pliers, but ye Chen seemed to have a root, there was no meaning to fall.


    At this moment, the simple scorpion is anxious, and the anxious scorpion keeps turning in place.


    The audience was happy.


    Because I feel this scorpion is so cute and simple.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this silly cap, I can''t do it anymore. I''m already laughing."


    "Judge Judge boss, don''t bully the little scorpion. Look at it


    "It must have thought something strange was growing on it."


    "I don''t know how to use the other pincers and tail for this stupid thing?"


    "Go, don''t disturb people''s cute. I just want to watch it quietly for a lifetime. If I can''t, I''ll laugh for a while." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Scorpion around for a while, also do not know how to think, began to dig sand, to drill underground.


    Ye Chen finally can not be indifferent, gently jumped to the ground, a kick in one of its pincers, it kicked back rolling.


    But unexpectedly, the goods are also very resistant to exercise, in the face of this obviously beyond the strength of ordinary people, just shook his head a few times, and then bear it.


    Get up and rush to Ye Chen like a warrior again.


    Hold the knife high!


    "The judge is merciful. This is a precious animal! I can''t make sure there''s only one in the world! "


    "Don''t kill the boss. You can put it at the gate of the zoo to collect tickets. It''s ten yuan for a visit!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Just let the Beijing Zoo go. I''m close to it."


    But, click!


    People and scorpions cross each other.


    Dai Meng scorpion Leng for a moment, two pliers straight fell on the ground.


    It seems to have a silly eye, anxious to keep touching the pincers on the ground with its tail, unable to understand how this is going on.


    Obviously, you still have your own pliers. That''s right. Why can''t you move it? You should move it for me!


    ¡°2222¡­¡­ This IQ is basically farewell to eating with forceps. "


    "Let me ask you a question. Do you all eat with your hands?"


    "Nonsense, or do you still use your feet?"


    "I use chopsticks, hee hee!"


    "It''s terrible. Don''t you know what to eat with your mouth?"


    "Who''s going to kill the upstairs with me!"


    At this time, on both sides, two groups of black people appeared from the horizon.


    Behind them, on one side is a silver plane, which is constantly shooting with machine guns. People in front of them are crying for their parents.


    Some bad luck, a careless run slow, or fall, that can only be beaten into a sieve.


    On the other side, that is, Zhou Yaowen is on the other side, but a huge Su Zuo Neng is driving him.


    It is a shadow of Ye Chen.


    In the original work, Yu Zhibo Ban''s use of Su Zuo Neng is almost the same.


    "Fast enough." Ye Chen murmured a word, suddenly went up, and cut off the scorpion''s tail.


    At this moment, the scorpion, who was still swaggering, finally became a harmless pet and kept spinning in the same place.


    Even ye Chen took one of its big Ao, broke the shell and took out the meat inside.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Zhou Yaowen''s lungs were burning and burning with pain. But in order to survive, he ran like hell.


    Even inspired the potential, even ran in front of a group of foreign big men.


    Far away, he seemed to see a man in the sand ahead.


    But the sweat on his forehead made him not see very clearly.


    Thought, should be an illusion?


    After slowly approaching, only less than 20 meters away, he was stunned and stopped a little


    "Lying trough, judge of death! How could he be here! "


    Seeing the man with a mask in front of him, Zhou Yaowen doesn''t have to think about it.


    In this kind of desert, who can wear a suit, a mask and a strange prawn beside him, besides the death judge?


    "Oh, the first lucky one appeared." Ye Chen looked at Zhou Yaowen and said with a light smile.


    Of course, Zhou Yaowen couldn''t hear this. Even if he did, he didn''t understand what the "lucky man" meant.


    But the audience in the studio understood it, so they immediately laughed.


    By this time, the terrorists behind Zhou Yaowen had already overtaken them. The difference was not far, which was only seven or eight meters.


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice dropped, a group of Hula had already passed Zhou Yaowen, who was staying in place.


    They also saw Ye Chen standing in front of them, but they didn''t know any death judge at all. They thought he was a strange guy.


    Like thousands of troops and horses, they crushed them.


    "Hiss!" Ye Chen chuckled and stretched out a hand: "super power; gravity control!"


    All of a sudden, a large group of people in front of them screamed and jumped into the air.


    However, ye Chen has exerted his super power on these people.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Before the frightened crowd in the sky could understand what was happening, they flew backward and flew out.


    As if falling dumplings, they fell behind Zhou Yaowen.


    At the same time, we hit the terrorists behind us.


    On the other side, the terrorists who were being chased away by small silver machine guns saw this scene, whistling and preparing to change direction.


    But all of a sudden, the terror plane chasing them roared and overtook them. Finally, it transformed into a robot and landed beside the terrible human in front of them.At the same time, the Su Zuo Neng of Ying Fen Shen disappeared from behind Zhou Yaowen.


    "MAIGA, it''s this man! This man is after us, that''s his man


    "Is he a God? Why can he control such a horrible monster?"


    The crowd was humming like 10000 ducks.


    Zhou Yaowen did not feel very good.


    Because he always felt that the judge of death was looking at him.


    It gives him a creepy feeling.


    Just as he thought, his scalp felt numb, he saw the death judge raise a hand to him.


    "No!" Zhou Yaowen exclaimed in horror that there would be nothing good to be found by the judge of death.


    But the body is not controlled, floating up, slowly toward Ye Chen flew past.


    And then fell in front of Ye Chen.


    Zhou Yaowen quickly called out: "no, don''t kill me, let me go, let me go!"


    "I didn''t say I was going to kill you. It''s just that you ran too fast and became the lucky one I ordered." Ye Chen said slowly.


    He handed over the broken big Ao in his hand.


    "See, fresh white scorpion meat, eat it for me. If it''s not dead, I''ll reduce the difficulty for you, maybe."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s allure and bewilderment like the devil''s whispering.


    Zhou Yaowen was more frightened.


    If you can''t eat it So it''s possible to die?


    And scorpion meat, can normal scorpion grow so big? Obviously, there is something wrong with the scorpion! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "No No, don''t do this to me. " Zhou Yaowen moved backward, leaving an obvious mark on the sand.


    But soon, it slipped back out of control.


    As if there was an invisible force pulling him.


    "You think you have a choice? If you eat it, you may live. If you don''t eat it, you will have no value. " Ye Chen said coldly.


    He threw the big Ao in front of Zhou Yaowen.


    "Eat it


    Zhou Yaowen was startled by the falling pincers.


    He looked down with trembling eyes Suddenly, he saw a ferocious scorpion forceps the size of his head.


    I couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water.


    He finally knew what was the thing that had been spinning around beside the judge of death.


    It''s the master of this scorpion claw!


    But under what circumstances can a scorpion grow up to be so big?


    Like many people, Zhou Yaowen''s first reaction was radiation!


    So if he ate the scorpion, wouldn''t he be contaminated by radiation?


    And it''s raw


    Looking at the scorpion, Zhou Yaowen''s heart began to roll up and he couldn''t help vomiting.


    Actually, it''s not very beautiful.


    However, Zhou Yaowen was disgusted from the bottom of his heart, which made him feel sick.


    "Bang!"


    A trill sounded.


    Zhou Yaowen was startled. However, he found that a long knife had been thrown by the death judge and inserted into the sand in front of him.


    There was a buzz in my head and it exploded.


    He quickly went up and hugged the scorpion forceps, and cried with tears in his eyes: "I eat, I eat, can''t I eat, don''t kill me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Crying What''s wrong with the criminals now? All of them are so worthless. If you are timid, don''t come out and do bad things! Don''t cry if you have the ability to do something bad! "


    "That is, why don''t you cry when you do harm to others? You will be punished. You should cry. If you don''t have the courage to be a good man and do things honestly, can you starve to death or what? "


    "It''s just a scorpion. I''ve eaten all of them, but I''ve caught a poisonous snake myself. I can''t believe it''s Hu Dali who killed the goods himself. "


    Zhou Yaowen reached into the big hole which was broken by Ye Chen and touched the tender and white scorpion inside.


    It''s not sticky, it doesn''t feel bad.


    Touch, some like the long shrimps that have eaten before.


    He gritted his teeth, tore off a piece, and flung it into his mouth.


    Then chew it a few times and swallow it like a sacrifice.


    Looking up at Ye Chen, he begged to see, meaning that he had eaten, can you let him go?


    But ye Chen said coldly, "eat all of them!"


    All!


    Zhou Yaowen is stupid.


    He looked at the pincers the size of a chicken and looked at the meat inside


    How can he eat by himself!


    But after seeing the death judge''s threatening look.


    Zhou Yaowen immediately began to gobble up.


    Not to mention, after the first bite, he found that the food was not bad.


    There is no strange taste. The taste is light. You can still have a sweet taste when you chew it.


    At least there is no anti human condition in the taste.


    One, two Zhou Yaowen ate very seriously.


    Because he doesn''t want to die, he wants to live.


    So he decided to gamble, as long as the food does not die, not to mention the taste is good, is as bad as shit, he also eat!


    "Little tree, what happened to this guy after eating it?"


    "I don''t know. It hasn''t been digested yet, but there seems to be nothing special about the scorpion meat. Except that the protein is a little high, it''s very common I don''t think it will have any impact on the human body. "


    "Little tree, don''t you know that there is a science called chemistry? Do you understand chemical reactions?"


    "I am a world tree, why do I need to know chemistry? Master, you always use me as a wisdom tree. The little tree is not happy The little tree was wronged.


    Ye Chen a Leng, yes, the small tree is a world tree, he seems to have it as a wisdom tree.


    But who makes this guy seem to know everything


    In fact, the small tree knows so much, it is not without reason. One is the innate inheritance from the seeds of the world tree, the other is the partial inheritance from the system.


    So the little tree knows a lot when it is born.


    But even the wisdom tree does not dare to say that he knows everything. Of course, there are times when the small tree does not know.


    For example, in front of this scorpion, it can not see any strange place, with its existing knowledge reserves, whether from magic, immortal Dharma, Buddhist dharma or science and so on It''s normal.But after Zhou Yaowen ate half of the scorpion meat in Da''ao.


    The accident happened!


    He started to expand rapidly.


    "Why? Strange, how could it be like this? " The little tree showed doubts.


    It didn''t find anything unusual.


    "It''s OK. If you don''t understand, even if you''re still young, you can learn slowly." Ye Chen said.


    "I don''t know why, but I think of a possibility." "In some special world, because of the completely different laws, there will be some very strange phenomena, such as killing a creature, gaining its power and so on," he said. So even if there is a world that can eat giant creatures, it is not impossible. Therefore, it is likely that some anomalies in the universe lead to contact with another world, and the blood and flesh of giant creatures containing part of the laws of the different worlds have flowed onto the earth and been eaten by an ordinary scorpion


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s probably the master who did a good job." Said the little tree.


    "Me?" Ye Chen is surprised, what does this have to do with him.


    "Of course, master, don''t forget how you came into this world. I suspect that when the host came here, the world was suddenly abnormal, causing some things in other worlds to break through the barrier of the world itself and fall in. But don''t worry. The probability is very small. It''s probably just like this. " "After all, master, when you enter the world, it''s only a moment, and the size of the loophole is limited. It''s impossible for too many things to follow you through the world barrier," the tree said ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "What''s the use of this thing?" Ye Chen looked at zhouyaowen, who was no longer a ghost.


    "He doesn''t work. The scorpion is useful. The owner gives it to me. I can analyze some information about the laws of the great heterotopia from it, which can be used to strengthen the master''s last access to the magic of heaven and earth." Said the little tree.


    No use?


    Ye Chen went up and pulled out the knife inserted in the sand, and cut it directly on zhouyaowen''s neck.


    Smooth bright silver knife light along shoulder, a ferocious twisted head flew up.


    Seeing that Zhou Yaowen was cut off by the demon in front of him, the Al Qaeda members who were still in a stagnant state on both sides began to scream and flee.


    "Run, this devil is killing!"


    "He''ll kill us, my God, his head is flying!"


    "Dengla, you are still staring at what, no life, hurry with me."


    It was like a sudden panic of the flies, nearly 10000 terrorists were in panic.


    Some unlucky fell on the ground, directly reduced to the stepping stone of others, the next scene is very sad.


    Ye Chen threw away the blood from the knife, and saw the headless body that fell on the ground before his eyes, and threw the knife back.


    After pooping, scorpion became a corpse, and was studied by the tree in his income system space.


    In the rumbling sound, small silver turned into a fighter, rushed up the sky, and the bullets were pouring down.


    And ye Chen also along the side, quickly chase up.


    "He''s here! Allah, are you giving up on me! "


    "Why don''t he go over here, damn it, I''m going to stay away from this devil."


    "The gun, who of you also took the gun, killed him, killed him!"


    In the chaos, there is something to shout.


    Also really in the past, the death of the run, do not forget to take the gun.


    This will hear someone nearby shout, holding the mentality of trying, want to shoot Ye Chen.


    But after turning around, he could not see the figure with a mask at all.


    "And the devil, he''s gone?"


    "Allah! Heaven, heaven! "


    In the crowd''s exclamation, ye Chen fell from the sky, and dozens of shadows appeared in all directions in a moment.


    Where the shadow disappears, someone will suddenly stay, and then a fine blood mark will appear from the top of the head.


    The blood marks gradually became thick, and separated from the middle. With a crash, the corpse turned into two pieces and turned to both sides. The intestines, blood, organs in the middle flow out and the sand of the desert stick together, disgusting.


    "Over there!"


    But it also allowed other terrorists to find out the general direction of Ye Chen.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t see the shadow of a person, it doesn''t matter if you can''t aim.


    Just shoot crazy towards that area, and there will always be a bullet that can hit luck.


    "Ah, go to death for me, you damn guy!" Dozens of Al Qaeda members aimed the muzzle at the area, and large bullets shrouded the past.


    The shadow is more, almost dense, and it is spread over the small space of tens of square meters.


    The gunshot stopped. In the expression of the horror madmen, ye Chen held a big ball of innumerable bullets in his left hand, and appeared in the middle of the field.


    Around it were the red sand, and dozens of bodies that turned into two.


    And he, spotless.


    "How can it be..." Someone stared and murmured, obviously unable to accept the fact.


    The bullet was completely caught, and in a way they couldn''t understand, it was condensed together and suspended in the palm of their hands.


    Sex!


    Ye Chen hurled the bullet into the sky and then launched it with electromagnetic force, like a small electromagnetic gun.


    Boom!


    Dust flies, nearby terrorists fall in pieces.


    "Run, we''re pissing him!"


    A little bit away the crowd was frightened and they tried to attack such a horrible guy.


    Originally stopped to see if the demon could be eliminated, and then he was in chaos and ran in the opposite direction of Ye Chen.


    Others dug up a hole in the desert and buried themselves in a hurry.


    Yechen also felt funny, up is a foot to step down.


    After a terrible cry, the calm sand surface burst suddenly. A man with a staring and painful expression sat up, and yellow sand was still on his hair.


    He covered his crotch, and kept rolling on the ground, making a voice of "Oh Wu o Wu". Even if there was no language, men all over the world understood him at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid eyes, actually buried yourself. How deep can you bury it at this time, the magistrate will go down at one foot, and he will be right and root. "


    "I feel a sad egg It hurts? ""Upstairs, it is said that life is not like death. Do you want to try it?"


    The man''s face was red, a thick blue muscle on his neck burst out, and his face was ferocious.


    I tried to get up from the ground several times, but every time I just moved, I would hurt the pain below and curl up again.


    "Ah, kill me, please kill me, ah!" As he rolled, he pleaded bitterly to Ye Chen.


    Poop!


    Ye Chen satisfied his wish and kicked him in the abdomen.


    This man is like a curved shrimp, flying up in the air, towards the crowd who has escaped hundreds of meters ahead.


    The humanoid shell fell from the sky and slammed into a man''s head.


    With a few clicks, their muscles and bones were broken, and a large amount of blood flowed out of their mouths, and their eyes lost their vitality.


    The sudden attack, let the people around quiet, then scalp numbness.


    This method of death was so miserable that he ran at a faster speed.


    At this time, they run in the opposite direction, suddenly sounded a huge thunder like sound.


    The desert was trembling and shaking, and a mushroom cloud sprang up into the sky.


    Then, a silver shadow, flying towards this side began to fly.


    "My God, what is that?" The terrorists on yechen''s side looked back.


    I was scared by the mushroom cloud.


    But then the expression became extremely scared, because with the blast generated by the air wave, a dust storm was forming towards them! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Like the effects in science fiction, the dust of the sky is blocking the sky from the back.


    It''s heavy in your heart.


    Yechen was also surprised, and then jumped up.


    Just then the little silver came from the rear, and he fell on the silver plane, firmly absorbing the surface of the fuselage.


    The plane rushed up the higher air.


    "Silver, you dropped the bomb? So much of a move! " Yechen looked down in shock.


    Compared with the sandstorm in the back, thousands of terrorists who were escaping in front of them were almost the same as a group of ants.


    "Drop Small bombs. " The voice of the small silver machine replied.


    Yechen is in disorder. It''s a bomb! Do you have a robot to return him? It''s too exaggerated.


    "Lying in the trough, what was the mushroom cloud just now!"


    In the live room, the audience blew up the pot.


    "Bomb, it must be a bomb! You can''t cheat me, judge! " There was a crowd excited.


    Live broadcast saw the bomb explosion, although it was just a mushroom cloud, did not see the entire explosion process, but this life is worth ah.


    This thing is not fireworks. When you want to see it, many people even see descriptions on paper, even analog video.


    But this time it''s really live!


    M, which is busy re-election, has been paying more attention to everything about the death judge since the last time they were hit by the death judge.


    Live broadcast is more every time.


    Seeing the picture of the bomb explosion, countless people lost their voice.


    The death judge was terrible. Is that going to be against the sky?


    In a moment, the support rate of a party candidate who originally called for the revival of the country and the restoration of the dominant position of M began to decline.


    To revive the M country and restore its hegemony, is the subtext to kill the judge of death? You dare to provoke such a horrible guy?


    Anyway, we are afraid now, we don''t plan to play with you. You can play it yourself!


    On the other hand, the other party candidate who did not mention the death judge ushered in the spring. The support rate is to drink stimulants like up!


    Let''s go back to the desert, where sandstorms are rolling from behind.


    In countless screams, cries, yells, yells, the shock wave into tons of sand from the sky, buried a person.


    Sweep all the way, push, wait for smoke to slowly spread, the sun again to the earth! The scene was completely quiet and there was no half of the person.


    "Dead?"


    "Is this all buried?"


    "Good smooth sand, feel like what to wipe it."


    The audience watched the quiet live pictures and spoke in succession.


    But at this time, the studio suddenly came up with a line of subtitles of "goodbye next time", and then closed.


    There is no doubt that it must be dead, or how can the death judge end the live broadcast.


    "Ding, trial completed, Zhou Yaowen, fear value 221, despair value 245.


    Dengla, fear 243, despair 271.


    Haite, fear 237, despair 265... "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained s+ level evaluation, awarded 1.12 billion points, cash 97.8 billion, S-level lottery *1."


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Said Ye immediately.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting one of the death doll."


    Dead Doll: when you lock the target, it comes to the target for attachment. After the attachment, it triggers the effect of "death comes".


    See this reward, ye morning eyebrow slightly wrinkled, appendage? So it''s just a single trial that can be used?


    Ye Chen is not so cold at single trial now, because fear and despair are not so easy to improve.


    Many people fear and despair to a certain extent, either coma, numbness or direct fear.


    In this case, it is very difficult to judge the evaluation of s level or above if one person is to be relied on.


    "Forget it, it''s better than nothing..." So thinking, ye Chen put the dead doll into the system space, leaving always to use it, right.


    Host: ye Chen (death judge)


    comprehensive physical quality: s (normal human f), soul power s.


    Ability: Master of wisdom, master of mechanism, master of anti reconnaissance Eternal kaleidoscope Reincarnation eyes Super power electromagnetic force control


    Points: * *.


    Items: life and death book, judge pen, mini primitive forest


    Seeing this information, ye Chen smiled with satisfaction, and then stepped into the light door opened by the small tree.


    The ability is more and more, and the goods are also, even points have been improved a lot. If it is not for the tree to exchange the items it needs to grow up every day, now points should only be more.But the small tree is the most important, and when it grows to the final form, Liang Yin will have eternal life.


    What''s more, it''s not that there is no return at all. If one billion points are thrown in, the small tree is approaching the time of Second Evolution and is about to enter the third stage.


    Although the final tenth stage is still far away, it is always a step closer.


    As soon as he got home, ye Chen''s phone rang.


    "Hello, Andy? What''s the matter? " Ye Chen connects to the mobile channel.


    "Boss, the company has made profits recently. How do you deal with the money?" Andy said carefully.


    Ye Chen is entrusted with all the affairs of the entertainment company. She is still under great pressure.


    Now that I have achieved good results, my first reaction is to report to Ye Chen and prove that I have lived up to his trust.


    "The money is left on the company''s books. You can take care of it." Ye Chen said.


    He started an entertainment company just to have an obvious source of funds. He didn''t care how much money the entertainment company made.


    Compared with making money, the cash reward he gets from a random trial is enough to make many Fortune 500 companies work hard for several years.


    After all, he is a net income, and the company often does not have so much liquidity. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    In the next few days, ye Chen was not in a hurry to try.


    But to continue to study alchemy.


    He has been taking pills all the time recently, and he obviously feels that his physical quality is still improving slowly.


    It was just a kind of pill called "Tianhuo refining body Dan" was difficult to give, and it was not successful for more than ten times in a row.


    Ye Chen simply turned on the TV and was ready to change his mood.


    As a result, I saw one of the stations on the news of the death of a miner just after a long time.


    "The remains of two miners buried in the explosion accident of XX mine in XX city of S Province have been found."


    Ye Chen didn''t notice anything about the news.


    But the little tree looked up at it the first time.


    In fact, it is also idle boring, these days to eat those holes and blessings, leisure down it likes to find something else to adjust and adjust.


    Results this is not tight, a detailed inspection but found a very angry thing to Ye Chen.


    Originally, this so-called mine disaster is not an accident at all, but someone intentionally did it.


    Some people from the remote mountains, looking for those who want to make money.


    Then let the other party fake their relatives and take them to the mine.


    After a while, they deliberately created the mine disaster, killing these people.


    They can extort the mine owners as relatives of the dead. Many mine owners will give them a compensation to leave quickly in order to settle down the incident as soon as possible.


    Then, these people continue to cheat in the mountains and change another mine to continue their previous activities.


    The behavior is just outrageous.


    "Another group of bastards who have lost their lives! Tree, send me an invitation! " Ye Chen Ben was not very beautiful mood, was ignited, angry.


    S Province, a rental room.


    Wang Lao Wu and Zhang Mazi are packing up.


    And I was talking in a whisper.


    "Wang Laowu, this time I contacted a fool again. I will bring him to the new mine for ten days and a half months in a few days. There will be another large amount of compensation to be paid. " Zhang Mazi said with a happy face.


    At the same time, a tarpaulin bag was carefully put into the bag.


    It contains half of the 300000 compensation for this compensation.


    The other half, it''s Wang Laowu.


    Wang Lao Wu, my name is Wang Wu.


    It was the dark middle-aged man next to Zhang Mazi, who would smile and say, "you look at it, you look at it, but you have to think about it. You can''t find a heart that is too big, the more honest and dull, the less people in the family, the better."


    "Rest assured, I have a score in my heart. Honest, the wooden good cheat, the family few, especially the old man, not easy to happen. Right, hey Said Zhang Mazi.


    Wang Laowu nodded in succession.


    "Come on, it''s almost packed. Let''s go so that we won''t be able to catch up in a while."


    The two said, and they were leaving the rental room.


    But I don''t want to see an invitation on their luggage.


    "What is this? Wang Wu, is it your thing? " Zhang Ma Zi blinked his eyes. Did he know what he didn''t have before? What happened in a minute?


    "No, I don''t have this thing." Wang Lao Wu was also a face of wonder.


    Curious, the two picked up and beat them.


    Then a sudden chill came up the head.


    "Death, death Death notice! " Zhang Mazi, trembling and shouting, "this is the legendary death notice!"


    Although they don''t usually watch the live broadcast, they can all know what death notices mean by listening to people around them and watching TV reports.


    That''s a reminder!


    "How, what to do, Ma Zi, are we going to die?" Wang Laowu was crying and mourning, and his face was frightened.


    "What else to do, run quickly, run one is one." Zhang Mazi twisted his expression.


    The two quickly picked up their luggage and rushed out of the rental room.


    Then it was very cunning to separate, one person walked one side, went to two different cities.


    Unfortunately, the two people don''t know the death judge at all, everything is just hearsay.


    Otherwise, it won''t be a futile thing.


    At night, Zhang Mazi came to a small hotel and opened a room to stay.


    The whole man was in a state of panic and could not sleep at all.


    But I don''t know, ye Chen has opened the live room.


    Zhang Mazi, male, 45 years old.


    Wang Laowu, male, 44 years old.


    Crime: intentional killing, total of five, defraud compensation, a total of 1.34 million.


    Next, there is a detailed process of their crimes.


    The audience in the studio was furious.


    "Lying in the trough, there are such scum, and they are able to get compensation by killing people! Is there any humanity! ""It''s insane to kill five people for more than one million. This kind of scum should not live in the world. "


    "Those who have been cheated out of their families are already difficult. As a result, the labor force in the family has been lost, and it will be more difficult in the future. Don''t they have even a little compassion?"


    "A fart of compassion, but no one can do such a thing."


    Subsequently, the live broadcast room screen changed and appeared in the mine where the accident happened before.


    It was quiet around, except for some lights in the distance.


    There was an accident just now, and the mine was closed, so there were only a few people watching.


    But Zhang pockmarked son and Wang Laowu, but a face at a loss, appeared near the mine.


    "What''s the matter? Am I dreaming? "


    "Wang Wu, how could it be you! Didn''t you go to XX city? "


    "Pockmarks?" Wang Laowu slapped himself several times in a row, which made him dizzy and said, "I''m not dreaming?"


    The two men looked at each other at the same time, spitting out a name that made them cold all over: "judge of death!"


    "It''s over. Now we''re dead." Wang Laowu sat down on the ground, crying and shouting.


    Strangely enough, the movement on their side did not attract the attention of the mine keeper in the distance.


    It is obvious that ye Chen did something in it.


    "Cry, cry!" Pockmarked Zhang kicked Wang Laowu, then picked up a stone from the ground and looked around warily: "if you want to live, run with me, I will not believe this evil!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Zhang Mazi has always been disbelief in gods and ghosts.


    Otherwise, I dare not do such a killing.


    So although the fear legend kills people like a horse, let the criminal fear the death judge, but also does not intend to be so tied to capture.


    It is the so-called ignorance fearless, because he does not know the strength of the death judge, he is only with a fluke, trying to resist.


    But soon, he will understand how ridiculous the stones are in his hands.


    A faint sound of no one sounded in the mine.


    Paralyzed sitting on the ground, Wang Laowu suddenly felt stiff, and there was a cool feeling behind him.


    "Zhang Zhang Mazi, have you heard anything


    "What is the move?"


    "It''s like It was as if it were still chilly, as if it were a ghost. " Wang Laowu said with trembling voice, and his expression was very frightened.


    Zhang Mazi Lima turned back and said, "you......"


    But after just two words, the sound stopped.


    The stone in his hand fell on the ground, and the man retreated in a hurry, and his face was pale and frightened: "ghost "Ghost!"


    Then turn around and run.


    But suddenly turned around, he saw an old man standing in front of himself, scared him to be paralyzed on the ground.


    Behind, Wang Laowu ran to Zhang Mazi and he were closely together.


    In front of him, there is also a terrible figure, is a woman ghost without legs, and her body is illusory and transparent, with blue light.


    Bai Chongshan, Liu Lan.


    Seeing these two ghosts, the audience in the studio recognized them.


    "It turns out that they are both, and I know that the old man is the former chairman of the white group and was killed by his son. The woman is also a poor man. "


    "Is the boss sending these two men out for life?"


    But the scene of Zhang Mazi and Wang Laowu, it is not so calm.


    They were back on their backs, shivering and looking at their souls, their faces pale.


    "You What are you! No, don''t want to scare me! " Zhang Mazi is still hard at this time.


    Said, he seemed to think of what, face a new glow.


    "Yes, that''s right! Don''t you want to scare me, but I know what high-tech are you using now. What kind of projector do you use to make the image? Hahaha, your grandpa is not afraid of this. " Zhang Mazi climbed up from the ground with a laugh.


    He also knew what projector was, and it was estimated that he had heard it from.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that he now thinks Bai Chongshan and Liu Lan are the images made by projectors. He is not afraid!


    Unexpectedly still reach out, want to touch oneself in front of Bai Chongshan.


    Of course, it was a touch of empty, because people were ghosts.


    But the goods were more proud, began to curse at the darkness around.


    "What fart death judge, I have already seen your tricks, have the ability to come out, you can not frighten me! Ha ha ha! "


    The audience in the studio stayed.


    "I rely on it. He thought it was fake? This nerve is too thick! "


    "Don''t think about how I was on this mountain before, intellectual disabilities?"


    In the mine, Bai Chongshan sneered: "it is really ignorant, let me teach you a lesson for my master!"


    On both hands, a dagger was completely transformed from the soul body condensation.


    Fluttering towards Zhang Mazi.


    "I Pooh, you will pretend, I am not afraid! I also changed a knife, I have the ability to stab me! You come! "Pretend to be a ghost!" Zhang Mazi cried.


    But it completely irritated Bai Chongshan.


    A scarlet glare flashed through his eyes, and rushed up, stabbing into the body of a hemp.


    As a rare and intelligent ghost, the dagger changed by Bai Chongshan is not a common dagger, but a magic skill that makes the soul feel very painful.


    Zhang Mazi''s eyes were wide, and he looked at his dagger in his body.


    "Why Why do I feel pain! Ah! "


    A very sad scream rang out in the mine.


    Wang Lao Wu holds his head in his hands, and is frightened by this scream. He wants to run in a hurry.


    But just as soon as I got up, I was caught in something on my feet.


    It was Liu Lan, dozens of blood colored silk lines gushed out of her body, and then wrapped in Wang Laowu.


    "No, what is this! Ah! "


    Like steel wire, the blood colored silk wire was tightened sharply, and Wang Laowu made a scream.


    Ye Chen slowly walked out of the dark, wearing a dark cloak, and came to the range of high-definition and camera night vision.


    "I didn''t plan to hand it myself, but for your arrogance, I met your requirements! Now that I''m out, you''d better not regret it. "Ye Chen looks at Zhang pockmarked son who falls on the ground and rolls over and over, but is entangled by Bai Chongshan. His voice is hoarse.


    "Ah! Don''t torture me, let it go, let it go Pockmarked Zhang kept beating the illusory Bai Chongshan on his body, but every time his hands were in vain to pass through him.


    Seeing ye Chen come out, he begged him to death.


    "Step back!" Ye Chen said.


    "Yes, master." Bai Chongshan turns into a cloud of air and leaves from Zhang Mazi. Jie and Jie smile and fly to Wang Laowu, who is tortured by Liu Lan.


    And Zhang pockmarked son also all of a sudden, from the pain of liberation, lying on the ground, eyes staring at the sky, gasping.


    But without waiting for him to slow down for a while, he suddenly sent a sharp pain from his foot.


    "Ah! My toes He sat up and hugged his right foot, and saw that the front five toes and part of the shoes were cut off to the ground.


    He cried out in agony, "my toes! What a pain


    Ye Chen held a long knife with a cold light in his hand. He gently shook the residual blood on his body, sneered and said with a disguised voice: "how about, I should not be a bluff?"


    "No, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go! I give you money. I have money. " Zhang pockmarked his nose and tears in fear.


    No more arrogant appearance before. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Lying trough, this goods actually says he has money? Say you have money in front of the judge! Comrades, do any of you want to laugh with me? "


    "Ha ha! Upstairs, I laugh with you! Nima really laughs me to death. The chief judge is a local tyrant with a total of two hundred million


    "Is this guy primitive? Don''t even watch the live broadcast? "


    "666, I''m drunk, too. The boss is domineering. Throw out 100 million cash to scare him to death!"


    The audience is making a fuss. Of course, ye Chen will not be silly enough to take out 100 million yuan of cash.


    He raised his hand to make a knife, and the light flashed by.


    One ear of pockmarked Zhang fell to the ground.


    He held his feet in one hand, covered his ears with the other, curled up on the ground and kept rolling and Howling: "ah ah! I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying of pain


    But ye Chen said coldly, "money? Your dirty money is eligible for life


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. No, don''t chop again. The blood is running out. I''m dying." Zhang Mazi cried and cried, his voice was exhausted.


    It seems that at any time, you will not be able to breathe, and you will burp your fart completely.


    Wang Laowu is no better than that.


    Liu Lan''s whole body was tied up with blood colored silk thread. Bai Chongshan, the little old man, stabbed him with a dirty knife and a knife. The scream has never stopped from just now.


    But this kind of pain from the soul can''t be done even if you want to be unconscious.


    Unless he is numb and stupid with pain, he can only bear this pain all the time.


    "Bleeding? You don''t have to be afraid of this. Even if you die, I will bring you back to life! " Ye Chen said in a hoarse voice, with that dark robe, just like the evil devil out of hell.


    Ye Chen has made up his mind to challenge him. He will not give up if he doesn''t break down today.


    As soon as pockmarked Zhang listened, his face became very anxious.


    Scared even how to cry forget, the whole person is pumping, is crying is not that voice.


    Until another knife flash, his other ear was cut off, instinctively called out, this found the secret of how to cry, constantly howling.


    His face was full of blood, which was very ferocious and terrifying in the night.


    Ye Chen gently stabbed with the tip of the knife, and the two ears on the ground were strung together and hung on the tip of the knife.


    And then put it in front of Zhang pockmarked.


    "You deliberately killed people and cheated for compensation. Is that all the money you eat and drink? Thanks to what you eat and drink, don''t you think that what you eat is the blood and meat from the victims? " Ye Chen said in a sharp voice, every word to kill the heart!


    "Well said! This is a scum that eats human flesh and drinks human blood! Scum


    "I want to take a screenshot of this, and I want to send it to my boss. Wuwuwuwu, what you usually eat is my blood and my meat. If you have nothing to do, you will deduct my salary. Wuwuwuwu!"


    "Sister paper upstairs, are you going to work tomorrow? (laughter) "


    " be serious, this serious trial time is for you to make fun of! "


    "That''s right. When I see these two scum, I can''t breathe out of my chest!"


    Zhang pockmarked son looked at his ears, despair and resentment in his heart. He looked at Ye Chen with a fierce light in his eyes and cried out: "I will help them to extricate themselves from their sufferings, and then let them help me extricate themselves. What''s wrong with this! You''re just a murderer. You don''t have the right to call me! "


    Oh!


    People all over the country are boiling at this moment.


    The screen of the live broadcasting room is directly brushed.


    "Why are you so shameless! This dog is a devil in human skin


    "God doesn''t have long eyes. To put a human skin on such a thing is to put it on a dog. He also knows to smile at you!"


    "Mad, you son of a bitch, how can you say such a shameless thing. Chief judge, open the portal for me. I want to get there! I''m going to skin this guy myself


    "Boss, open the door for me, I''ll kick him to death!"


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous. I''ve been teaching for decades. I''ve heard this kind of nonsense for the first time. I haven''t seen this kind of nonsense in all kinds of books for thousands of years! "


    "A new shameless limit!"


    Ye Chen is also angry smile, this is very angry!


    "As you say, they thank you again?" Holding the handle of the knife, issued a creaking sound, we can see how angry Ye Chen is at this moment.


    This shameless remark is not only unheard of by the audience, but also the first time ye Chen has heard it.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll help them out. They''ll help me live a good life. We''ll be even." Zhang pockmarked out, the blood on his face had already flowed to his clothes.


    With his ferocious face, people shudder: "grandfather is not satisfied, you are old man, you have no right to meddle in Laozi''s business! I''m disabled now and I don''t want to live. I''m not afraid of you! "Ye Chen laughed, and his voice echoed in the mine.


    It''s a dog! He has never encountered such a thing, Zhang pockmarked son is thoroughly provoked his heart, anger, nameless fire!


    "It''s harder than me, isn''t it? You think you''re very good now, don''t you? " Ye Chen stares at him coldly, with incomparably oppressive voice, gnashing one''s teeth to say.


    Pockmarked Zhang grinned coldly, did not reply, but in his eyes was a crazy resentment.


    He broke his jar and lost his ears. What''s the meaning of living.


    When people are in despair, they are often the craziest. It is true that this is used on pockmarked Zhang.


    "I''ll just look at you for a moment. Can I still look at me like this?" Ye Chen shook off the two ears on the knife, and said in a cold voice.


    "Pooh! Ah


    Zhang Ma Zi spits at Ye Chen, but ye Chen swings the knife violently, blocks it with the face of the knife, and then slaps it on his mouth.


    After a scream, the mouth full of blood, teeth fell down one by one.


    "You think you''re hopeless now, and you''re no longer alive, are you? Then let you see what is real despair and what is real truth better than death ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Ye Chen''s voice, as if from the 18 layers of hell!


    It reverberates throughout the mine, freezing cold!


    "Little tree, get me a recovery potion. Today, I''m going to apply several famous criminal laws to this scum!"


    "Don''t worry, master. There are 37 bottles of recovery potions of various levels. Even if they are not enough, you can buy them in the system store! Torture as much as you want! " The little tree roared.


    In reality, the knife in Ye Chen''s hand is like a bright and bright silver flower, which is in full bloom.


    With a scream, the flesh and blood on Zhang pockmarked body began to fall one by one.


    "Ah! Death judge, you can''t die well, ah! You can''t die easily. I won''t accept it


    In an instant, the pale bone came out of pockmarked Zhang''s body.


    Arms, big, legs, chest.


    However, it is the torture Ye Chen once used.


    The blood flowed like a river, and the voice of pockmarked Zhang soon became weak.


    "Fill the medicine!" Ye Chen opens the pockmarked mouth with a knife.


    "OK!" The tree said, a small portal opened, a bottle of recovery medicine has been opened directly blocked in Zhang pockmarked mouth.


    With a burst of white light, Zhang pockmarked body injury began to recover quickly.


    He''s just an ordinary person, and even the lowest level of healing potions have the power to make him recover completely.


    Two ears grew out, skin grew out of the body, and broken toes grew out.


    If it wasn''t for the thick layer of flesh and blood piled up nearby, it was impossible to imagine that this was a man who had been tortured.


    "Boss, his spirit hasn''t recovered. Do you need to exchange for soul recovery potion?" Asked the little tree.


    "Exchange it, use it for me. Even if I lose money today, I will make this guy pay the price." Ye Chen said.


    "Good!" The tree opens a portal again and fills Zhang pockmarked with a bottle of soul recovery potion.


    Soon, under the effect of the medicine, Zhang pockmarked consciousness came to his senses.


    But before he could understand it, it was a scream.


    His ears are gone again!


    "I said, even if you die, I will make you alive. I do what I say. I''m afraid you are not as hard as before!" Ye Chen said, again wielding the knife, Zhang pockmarked the other ear also did not have.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you


    This time, Zhang pockmarked, whose feet were intact, suddenly stood up and rushed to Ye Chen crazily.


    But before he met Ye Chen, the whole person was affected by an invisible force and suddenly flew backward.


    In the air, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Finally, he fell heavily on the ground and bounced slightly, breaking the spine!


    The eyes rolled and fainted.


    "Tree, potion, wake up!"


    Ye Chen went up, stabbed Zhang pockmarked in the stomach directly and cut it hard.


    The small tree will understand, two bottles of medicine poured directly on this wound in the stomach, still can flow into the stomach.


    In fact, you don''t have to drink it. As long as you touch the blood or body fluid, the recovery medicine can play a role.


    Even if you touch the skin, it can also have an effect, but the effect is relatively slow.


    In the studio, the audience''s scalp felt numb.


    "The chief judge was really angry this time. He was so cruel and repeatedly tortured again and again."


    "He killed himself and blamed anyone, not to mention the chief judge, I would like to go up and clean him up. He can say what the beast can''t say, and he can''t punish him too much! "


    "Boss, put salt, put salt!"


    "Sleeping trough, upstairs you cook?"


    But ye Chen was reminded and sneered: "good idea, why didn''t I think of putting salt."


    On the ground, just because of the effect of the potion, Zhang pockmarked, his face suddenly turned pale: "no, no, you don''t want to come over!"


    Ye Chen directly asked Xiaoshu to exchange a bag of 500 grams of refined salt from the system store.


    Then the knife in the hand is swung out, in Zhang pockmarked body to draw a line of wound, and the whole piece of skin and meat to cut off!


    Then he tore the salt bag in his hand and sprinkled the fine salt on the wound of pockmarked seeds.


    When the salt meets the blood, it melts instantly and then begins to erode the wound.


    Pockmarked Zhang''s eyes widened suddenly, and then he arched up his waist and made a very shrill scream.


    It''s even more than the scream of being hurled before.


    "Sleeping trough! You''re the one who gives advice upstairs


    "The brother upstairs is doing a good job!"


    "I wipe it. I can''t think of it. We can''t clean up the scum, but we can give advice to the judge."


    "Yes, that''s right, brothers. If you have any good ideas, please send them to the judge for a good look.""Boss, I have an idea. It''s really cruel to roast his hands alive and let him eat meat by himself."


    "Lying trough, cruel man!"


    "Is this too cruel? Will he nibble at the meat


    In the mine, ye Chen, under the dark robe, gave a light laugh: "it''s not bad. I''ve adopted this idea. I just put salt in it, and it''s not unfair to him! He eats other people''s meat and drinks other people''s blood. Let him taste his own today to see what it is like! "


    "Huodun little fireball!" Ye Chen put the knife on the ground, his hands quickly printed, his mouth suddenly spit out a fireball, fell on the arm of pockmarked Zhang, and immediately made a Zizi sound.


    "Ah! Fire! Fire


    Pockmarked Zhang struggled to shake his arm, but soon found that his right hand had completely lost consciousness.


    "You son of a turtle, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Pockmarked Zhang looked at his burnt hand and made a shrill cry.


    But the next moment, he screamed.


    Because of the numbness of the arm, the burn began to attack.


    People who have been scalded and burned may know that, in fact, the wound will be numb and unconscious at the beginning of the injury, but as long as a few seconds later, it will be like a drill in the heart, and a burst of pain will start. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    And Zhang pockmarked at this time, but the whole arm was burned and scalded!


    "And the strength to curse? It seems that it is not cruel enough! "Ye Chen said, turning his head and looking back at Bai Chongshan, who is torturing Wang Laowu:" Bai Chongshan, come here! "


    "What can I do for you, master?" Bai Chongshan respectfully floats in front of Ye Chen.


    It seems to be a qualified ghost servant.


    "Give me his body, but keep his five senses of the outside world. I want him to watch himself eat his arm a little bit. I can see, feel, smell and taste, but I can''t control my actions! "


    Zhang pockmarked was shocked.


    Then he swore: "death judge, you devil! Evil spirit! You can''t die easily, never... "


    But just half of the scolding, Bai Chongshan had already entered his body.


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    Only the eyes, which were still in panic, could show that he had some control over the body.


    Bai Chongshan controls his body. With a smile, he takes his right arm, which is cooked four or five times, to his mouth with his left hand.


    He didn''t have any pressure. Anyway, he couldn''t feel the smell or taste it. A little nausea could be overcome.


    But pockmarked pork is no longer good. There is a smell of burnt meat.


    He tried to control his left hand and take his right hand away, but he found that he could not.


    What''s more, I opened my mouth!


    Tear, a piece of flesh and blood into the mouth.


    In peacetime, there is no difference in eating. The only difference is that he has no way to control his chewing.


    "No! No, I don''t want to eat! " Pockmarked Zhang cried in his heart, his eyes shrinking into the tip of a needle.


    But it didn''t work. He could only watch and taste the smell of his arm.


    Slowly, the bone on the arm appeared, moribund white bone, in Zhang pockmarked eyes is so terrible!


    It hurts! But can''t shout out! I want to vomit, but I can''t!


    Until more than ten minutes later, Bai Chongshan had manipulated him and completely consumed the flesh and blood of his small arm.


    As for the big arm, it was difficult to eat and did not move.


    But even so, it seems like centuries have passed for pockmarked Zhang.


    As soon as Bai Chongshan left his body, he didn''t even care to cry for pain. He just lay on the ground and vomited desperately.


    "Ouch I''m sorry... " With a lot of acid in the stomach, the flesh and blood of gastric juice is vomited out.


    Some of them have been melted a little by the acid!


    "My meat Woo Hoo Hoo. " Pockmarked Zhang burst into tears, and the more he cried, the more desperate he became.


    And then he started banging his head on the ground.


    He already knew that the judge of death gave him a medicine every time he was dying.


    So he''s going to kill himself. He''s going to die!


    Bang bang bang!


    After several times of hitting with all their strength, the stones on the ground were covered with blood.


    The first dizziness made Zhang pockmarked lose consciousness.


    "Idiot!" The audience in the studio and ye Chen scolded at the same time.


    The judge knows the power of the dead.


    But ye Chen said another thing.


    "Even if dead, as long as the soul has not left the body, the body still has a certain vitality, and the recovery potion can also save people!" Ye Chen said, directly from the system space out of two bottles of medicine, poured on the naked body of Zhang pockmarked.


    The soul will never leave the body for at least five minutes after death.


    And in half an hour, the body will not be completely stiff, and even maintain a certain body temperature.


    In a sense, in this period of time, people just entered the so-called state of suspended animation.


    As long as the injury can be repaired and the cells damaged by hypoxia can be completely revived.


    Therefore, even if there is no reincarnation, there is no possibility of Zhang Mazi dying here in yechen!


    Zhang Mazi woke up again in despair, lying on the ground, crying out: "kill me, kill me! Sobbing, don''t torture me any more. "


    "You''re begging for mercy? Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to ask for mercy! " Ye Chen said, "if you don''t say anything else, those five lives will be enough for you to die five times. Why do you think you can die quickly and be free? Do you have that qualification? "


    "Don''t let him go. This guy is so arrogant and arrogant. It''s not enough to die five times, at least fifty times!"


    "Yes, yes, boss. Next try my way! Boss, you peel off his skin, leave the most sensitive and sensitive tender skin inside, and then pour a group of ants on him, and let them climb on it. It''s absolutely better than death! "


    "You cow upstairs!"


    "What''s more, this kind of itching still dares not to scratch randomly, otherwise the tender skin will break directly.""I dare not scratch without breaking, because the more you scratch, the more itchy it is! Ants can''t stand climbing, not to mention scratching with their hands. "


    "It''s horrible! You are all spies. How can you know so much? "


    Ye Chen snapped his finger: "this method is good! I think about how to skin him. "


    Pockmarked Zhang on the ground did not know who the death judge was talking to himself.


    But when I heard the pickling, I was afraid.


    Last time I was talking to myself, and then I poured salt on him. What do you want to do this time!


    "Liu Lan, it''s your turn to perform this time." Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly sweep Liu Lan.


    This dull female ghost did not have much reaction, because she did not have intelligence, and was completely controlled by Ye Chen''s writing wheel eye.


    Liu Lan still tied Wang Laowu, but separated a finger thick blood line from her body.


    Ye Chen precisely cut the skin of the pockmarked arm with a knife, but there was no bleeding.


    The most tender layer of dermis was left behind, and then it was subcutaneous tissue, which would bleed.


    From Liu Lan there all the way over the blood line became very thin, and then along the wound drilled into the skin.


    Slowly it starts to spread, separating the epidermis from the dermis.


    Until a layer is all over the body, suddenly open! A perfect human skin fell from the pockmarked skin.


    Without the protection of his skin, Zhang pockmarked immediately, because he was lying on the stone, painful and itchy.


    Stand up, but under the sole of the foot is more sensitive.


    The whole thing is restless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Ye Chen soon got a group of ants, sprinkled on the body of pockmarked Zhang.


    Looking for ant nest is still a bit of trouble, ye Chen opened his white eyes, changed several places to find.


    Fortunately, there is a small tree to help transfer, not much time is wasted.


    After finding it, they dug it up and brought it back to the mine.


    For pockmarked Zhang, today is definitely the most terrifying and helpless day in his whole life.


    He has just experienced a variety of criminal law, once again ushered in a new nightmare.


    Countless ants are crawling on him. This kind of small thing is itchy when it crawls on the human body. What''s more, Zhang pockmarked has only one layer of dermis now, and the degree of sensitivity and sensitivity has increased ten times!


    He wanted to scratch, but it hurt and itched, so he patted the ants off his body.


    But as soon as they were photographed, the ants began to bite.


    The body was all swollen up.


    Ants bite people, red and itchy, painful and swollen, more terrible than mosquitoes.


    Pockmarked Zhang couldn''t bear it and immediately started to scream.


    He scratched so hard that he couldn''t even scratch his skin.


    In the end, the whole thing was bloody, but he didn''t stop.


    Because it itches when you stop.


    "No, it''s itching. Help, help!"


    He felt uncomfortable rolling on the ground, using stones to relieve itching.


    In the end, the whole person seemed rotten.


    "I can''t see the face clearly. It''s all scratched."


    "I wipe, have so itchy, so cruel to myself?"


    "You can try it and see if it itches."


    "I just want to know what to do if my little brother is bitten..."


    "Hooligan!"


    Once again, the audience flew into the barrage.


    Time goes by.


    The trial lasted five hours.


    Only two people, but the trial for five hours, at least 30 kinds of criminal law.


    Pockmarked Zhang collapsed again and again, but was rescued by Ye Chen''s medication.


    After recovery, waiting for him is a new criminal law, a new means.


    It was not until more than five hours later, in the middle of the night, that most of the audience were sleepy, and ye Chen did not finish the trial.


    At the moment of being solved, pockmarked Zhang and Lao Wu Wang''s eyes were full of relief.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Zhang pockmarked. Fear is 686, despair is 765.


    Wang Laowu, fear value 467, despair value 524. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got a B-level evaluation, with 275000 bonus points, 83 million cash, and lottery tickets * 1 for level B"


    the wasted pharmacy points can be regarded as completely earned back, even with a large part of the surplus.


    It''s a pity that the evaluation is still lower than expected. After all, only two people were tried. In the comprehensive evaluation, it is difficult to reach a higher evaluation standard.


    Otherwise, B-level evaluation, the bonus points can be several times more.


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random rune."


    A charm with a humble appearance appears in Ye Chen''s hands.


    It looks like a ghost amulet drawn by a warlock in the lake. Let him not worry. Can this thing work?


    Random judge: you can lock a criminal at random and double its fear value in a certain period of time.


    Fear doubled? This effect is not bad


    In this way, ye Chen went back home and did not use this spell for the time being.


    In the middle of the night, everyone has just watched a trial, and it is estimated that they have already gone to sleep directly.


    At this time, he would like to have three or two big cats and two kittens watching all night.


    The next morning, ye Chen got up early and sent Liang Yin to the magic capital.


    Then he took out the charm and chose to use it.


    The golden lights came out of the spell, then turned into gold powder and disappeared into the air.


    In Ye Chen''s mind, however, there is a piece of information.


    Dong Zhenhua, owner of Royal Entertainment City, D City, Z province.


    Crime: selling drugs, luring others to take drugs, deliberately adding drugs to drinks, forcing waiters to sell their bodies, forcing women to become addicted to women''s clothes and servants.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    In terms of law, drug trafficking is the most serious crime committed by Dong Zhenhua.


    However, from the moral point of view, drug trafficking is far less serious than the crime behind.


    Because of drug trafficking, one is willing to sell and the other is willing to buy, and both parties are wrong.


    Can deliberately add drugs to the drinks, forcing the waiters to sell their bodies, forcing the female cadres to be addicted to the waitresses is extremely bad behavior.


    Just imagine, you were good, did not recruit who to offend, but suddenly someone added drugs to your drink, which caused your family to break down and kill people. Do you hate it?"Kobayashi, send me an invitation and start the live broadcast directly." Ye Chen said.


    A lot of viewers immediately received the message and immediately poured into the studio.


    After seeing the crime, many people were very angry.


    Then the picture changed and appeared in a villa.


    Dong Zhenhua just woke up and was eating bread in the restaurant.


    At this time, a black invitation suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the bread plate in front of him.


    "What the hell." Dong Zhenhua didn''t respond at first. Then he was shocked. He stood up in a panic. His chair fell to the ground: "dead Death note


    A chill came up from the tailbone.


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    Trembling and shaking, he took up the invitation and opened it.


    With just a glance, his face began to turn white.


    That''s all his crimes, and he''s going to die today!


    "No, no I''m going to find a way. " Dong Zhenhua''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, I can find someone to replace him. As long as that person insists that it was all done by him, the death judge will not be easy to move me. Yes, that''s right. That''s it. I''ll think about who to call. "


    He was in a hurry to pace in the dining room.


    But do not know, the death judge sent out the invitation letter at the same time, has opened the live broadcast.


    All of his actions, as well as his self talk, fell into the eyes of the audience.


    It immediately aroused the anger of the audience.


    At such a time, I still don''t know how to repent. It''s hopeless! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    At the same time, ye Chen, far away from his home in Beijing, used the puppet of death to dongzhenhua.


    After use, there is a time that can be set.


    Yechen set it for an hour and a half.


    That is, in this one and a half hours, Dong Zhenhua will enjoy the special effect of death.


    But it doesn''t die immediately.


    He will be frightened, frightened, and subjected to various accidents again and again. It will take an hour and a half to die.


    This time, enough to increase his fear to a certain extent.


    Dong is still pacing, but his expression is getting more and more anxious.


    Because he wanted to go, he could not imagine anyone who could give him a replacement for the crime.


    Either the identity is not enough, a small man wants to replace the crime, which is too much. But the identity is enough, and others may not listen to him.


    One word is called the hard wings, and I can fly.


    This time to replace others to go to jail, and if not well will be death penalty, who would like to do?


    He walked, but suddenly he was empty.


    A cry of pain rang.


    But the floor didn''t know what happened, but he stepped on it.


    One foot fell into it, and what was worse was the burr and sharp edge of the floor, and it also directly broke the skin on his wrist.


    The pain is hard to bear.


    "It is! It''s a bad thing! "


    The audience in the live room saw this scene, and they spoke in succession, expressing their heartfelt and heartfelt interest in Dong Zhenhua''s experience.


    "Warge, your ancestor, what broke the floor." Dong took his feet out with a grinning grin, and a large piece of skin was broken on it.


    Look at the floor again, it''s empty!


    I can see the muddy water rippling.


    Dong Zhenhua understood that, after half a day, the foundation of the house fell down, leading to the water underneath seeping up and rotting the floor.


    I rely on, what is this called, return villa, pitiful! Moisture proof measures!


    A nameless fire rose in Dong Zhenhua''s heart.


    Before this kind of ground suddenly collapsed, the news that the house fell into the pit did not not have seen, but he didn''t expect to let himself meet one day.


    He had just received a death notice from the death judge.


    "I have been bloody bad for eight years!" Dong Zhenhua hit the floor with a hard blow.


    The anger was abnormal.


    But he didn''t smash it, but he heard a click.


    Then his face changed.


    It won''t be empty!


    Then he heard a pop, the floor was broken, and he fell into a big puddle.


    It is in the dining room floor, the ground collapsed, there is a diameter of more than three meters of the pit.


    The groundwater in the pit infiltrates, forming a very turbid pool.


    Dongzhenhua fell so straight into the center of the pit, splashing with water.


    "Poop! Ha ha ha, no way, I''m laughing! "


    "It''s just a man doing it, the sky is looking! Be rewarded sooner or later! "


    "It must have been the magistrate who did it all the time!"


    "There is a reason upstairs. I bet Dong Zhenhua will be unlucky!"


    "Not drowned directly?"


    The live room is bouncing.


    At this time, Dong finally floated up from below, a smear of dirty water on his face, poop and spit out the water accidentally poured in.


    The face was very angry.


    MADD, just fall three meters deep. If he didn''t swim, he would drown! What a broken villa!


    "Wait Drowned? " In the pool, Dong Zhenhua suddenly froze.


    Pupil is reduced to needle tip size!


    Because he suddenly thought that in the notice of the death judge, he would die today?


    Is it all the hell of a death judge!


    Dong Zhenhua trembled and trembled, showing the color of fear, looking around the villa that had lived for several years.


    It seems that there will be a risk from where he will take his life.


    Run now!


    Dong Zhenhua dare not hesitate, hurriedly from the pool to climb up, toward the villa door.


    But just rushed to the living room, it was a sound of wood splintering.


    Just put it on!


    Fell into a big hole again!


    The audience laughed back and forth.


    But Dong Zhenhua is more convinced of his own thoughts.


    This must have been done by the death magistrate! Otherwise it would be too clever!


    And he has lived here for several years. Why didn''t he find the underground collapse before, and he didn''t fall into the pit, which is today?


    Once again, Dong Zhenhua stumbled from the pit, string the rough air, and finally ran to the gate of the villa with water flowers all the way.But the door was closed and he couldn''t open it no matter what he did.


    "Sleepy I''m stuck. " Dong Zhenhua turned, his back against the gate, his scalp numb.


    A pair of eyes looked around in horror and stammered: "death, judge of death! You''ve come, haven''t you! No, don''t play tricks. Come out! You, you come out


    But it was quiet around, and no one responded to him.


    "Gudong..." Dong Zhenhua took a mouthful of saliva and continued to shout, "if there is anything we can do, we can discuss everything. As long as we can let me go, we can do anything we want."


    In the studio.


    "Ha ha ha, no way. Look at this guy. He''s scared. He''s going to lose his soul."


    "Hehe, can''t stand this? Last night, pockmarked Zhang, that''s terrible, rubbish


    "It''s really wonderful to dare to sell drugs! Why are you not afraid to be shot? "


    In the villa, Dong Zhenhua has already decided that he will lean against the gate and will not go anywhere.


    As long as he doesn''t move, he doesn''t believe what kind of accident he will encounter.


    The death judge will soon be out of his way.


    But at this time, the kitchen direction, but suddenly out of a black smoke.


    Dong Zhenhua''s face turned white.


    There''s a fire!


    This is to burn him alive!


    Do not want to die, he immediately ran to get the fire extinguisher, and then flustered rushed to the kitchen.


    When he tripped in the kitchen, he didn''t know how.


    People fall down, bang, chin on the hands of the fire extinguisher.


    Several bloody teeth flew out on the spot.


    "Ah


    Dong Zhenhua put his hands over his mouth and rolled on the ground in pain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Dongzhenhua, do you remember the first person who was mixed with drugs in the liquor and lost all your family wealth. He was lying in front of you like a dog. Would you please give him some drugs?"


    In the villa, a voice of emptiness suddenly sounded.


    The sound seemed to come from all directions and reverberated in the whole villa.


    Dong Zhenhua, who was rolling on the ground, stopped suddenly, and was forced to bear the pain and looked around.


    "Man, where is the man?"


    After a full circle, he did not find the figure of the death judge from any corner.


    "Don''t look, I''m not in the villa at all." Said Ye Chen.


    "You, what do you want to do, I don''t know anything, I don''t know." Dong Zhenhua covers the mouth of blood, and a lot of blood is dripping. However, he shook his head desperately, and he didn''t admit what ye Chen said.


    "It doesn''t matter not to admit it. I just tell you. I added a little bit of fun to you temporarily. " Yechen continued to hear, "I have taken some injection drugs from your royal entertainment city and now I''ll put it on the tea table in the living room behind you. If you want to go in the kitchen to put out the fire, give yourself a shot first. "


    Dongzhenhua''s eyes were wide eyed.


    Shake your head desperately: "no! I don''t inject! I don''t mind! "


    Then he climbed up from the ground, and despite the mouth still flowing with blood, he grabbed the fire extinguisher on the ground and rushed towards the kitchen.


    He would not believe it, and he would not have destroyed the fire if he did not listen to the death judge.


    But at this time, the flames had spread rapidly, and the smoke was rolling.


    Dong Zhenhua can not enter, can only open the fire extinguisher at the kitchen door, and spray out dry powder.


    When the fire extinguisher is out, the fire is not only not contained, but more fierce. Dong Zhenhua, in panic, turned to the gate and ran to kick the door desperately.


    At this time, the original decoration is very good advantages, but it has become a disadvantage.


    Because the quality of this door is good, it is not Dong Zhenhua can kick open in the first half of the meeting.


    At this time, the house was completely full of thick black smoke, and he coughed immediately after inhalation.


    "Cough cough Let me go out, send it out! " He shouted in horror, but ye Chen did not answer him.


    After a while, Dong ran to smash the window.


    But the glass is broken, and there is also a burglar guard bar, which can not be opened in a short time.


    But it was not entirely useless, and after the window broke, the smoke began to flow out.


    Dong Zhenhua was hopeful that the smoke could be seen by others, and then someone rushed to save him.


    But the voice of Ye Chen sounded again, as if he could see through the people, breaking his hope: "no use, your whole villa is blocked by me, even if the smoke goes out, no one will find it."


    Just now, he set up a formation outside Dong Zhenhua''s home, which completely closed the space, and had a phantom effect.


    Smoke did come outside the house, but it would be locked in the space within 10 meters outside.


    To a certain extent, not only can not go out not to say, but also pour into the house.


    Meanwhile, the illusion will make it look normal, and will not let others see the thick black smoke covered outside the villa.


    Dong Zhenhua was desperate, and sat in the corner of the wall, looking at the increasing number of black smoke in the house, it seems that he had thought of his own end.


    "What is waiting for, as long as you inject now, I will help you to kill the fire." Yechen''s voice rang again in the villa.


    The expression struggles, Dong Zhenhua looked at the living room tea table on those needle barrels.


    He drugs drugs, but he never takes drugs, because he knows the terrible things.


    There are too many people, because of this kind of thing, kneel in front of him, pray like a dog.


    The house, the ticket, the car, even the wife can mortgage.


    The teenage girls he played, the young women of wind and rhyme in their thirties are not two.


    As long as they take it for a bite, the addicts can do everything.


    "What, dare you? Don''t you deal with this all day? Don''t you like this kind of thing very much? " The cold voice of Ye Chen came again.


    Dong Zhenhua trembled and trembled, and the fire had begun to spread out of the kitchen.


    He has to make a choice.


    But from the bottom of his heart, he was still lucky to escape from the death judge.


    Because of this fluke, he was not willing to inject drugs, or even if he survived, he was destroyed.


    Hard to swallow saliva, Dong Zhenhua a little bit to the tea table.


    Eyes straight up and above and discharge three needle tubes.


    He climbed up, but instead of taking the syringe, he rushed up the stairs.


    Because he suddenly thought that he might escape from the balcony.Beijing, ye Chen sitting on the sofa in the living room, thumb slightly a flick, a crystal clear pill fly up, accurate fall in the mouth.


    Then he sneered at the light screen in front of him.


    Running upstairs? His wisdom is underestimated. How could he have never thought of such a thing.


    Dong Zhenhua rushed to the balcony on the second floor and collapsed in an instant.


    On the balcony, there were hundreds of poisonous snakes.


    Seeing him appear, one by one, they leaned up and looked at him with vigilance.


    Hissing ~


    holding his head in his hands, Dong Zhenhua''s face showed a color of extreme pain and struggle.


    No choice!


    He turned around and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    The living room is full of smoke. The fire has spread along the floor to the tea table, and the sofa is almost ignited.


    With one hand in his face, he gritted his teeth through the flame barrier.


    Take a syringe from the tea table.


    Take a deep breath.


    "If you die, you''ll have nothing. It''s better to live than to die!" Then slowly, the needle goes into the skin.


    It hurts!


    Because of his inexperience, Dong Zhenhua''s facial features were distorted.


    Close your eyes and inject the drugs into it.


    "It seems that you have made a choice. How about being forced to do something you don''t want to do Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    The fire in the house began to dissipate.


    Dong Zhenhua is biting his teeth, his eyes are red with blood! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    In the studio, the audience suddenly came to a surprise.


    "The old judge is so mean, well done, to deal with such a person to have a tooth for a tooth, let him also taste what it is to be forced to be!"


    "Ha ha, that look, very resentful ah. Why not think about what he did at first, I am afraid that when others resent, he is still very proud. "


    "It''s my turn to accept it. What should I do earlier!"


    In the video, Dong soon had hallucinations.


    The madness shouted.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come! I''m not afraid of you! "


    "Are you a death judge? What do you want to do, help me, kill! "


    "Ha ha ha, I am rich, I become the richest man in the world, ha ha ha!"


    Constantly in each illusion of conversion, a smile and cry, a very rich look.


    After losing the ability to judge, the effect of "death comes" is more obvious in Dong Zhenhua.


    He kept running and running, and then it would trigger a lot of inexplicable things.


    When he recovered from the drug effect, the whole man was already bruised.


    Then they started to cry.


    Beating the ground, tearing my heart and lungs crying.


    "Let me go, let me go. I''ve ruined it. "


    At this time, the villa roared, unexpectedly collapsed!


    Ye Chen looked at the time, originally unconsciously, has passed an hour and a half.


    "Ding, trial completed, Dong Zhenhua, fear 420, despair 568."


    "In evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points 7860, cash 150000, C-level lottery *1."


    The fear value is only 420, which is obtained only after the random judge double the fear value.


    So according to the original data, it should be only 210.


    It is very high despair. After injection of drugs, Dong Zhenhua thought of those who were miserable because of drugs before, and then he would feel so desperate when he thought of his future.


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a box of bear biscuits that can never be eaten!"


    Bear biscuit that can never be eaten: finished? Shhh! Quietly under the pillow, one night later is full of a box!


    Yechen spits blood, and after half a day, he has made such a thing?


    Put it in system space.


    Start planning for the next grand trial.


    Take out your cell phone, start to scratch and search for what kind of criminal to try.


    Just as it happens, the above special news appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The ambassador of country B to country f was stabbed and killed.


    "Little tree, check me who the murderer is." Said Ye Chen.


    "Understand!"


    Soon, a piece of information appeared in front of a light screen in front of Ye Chen.


    Modrasford, a killer, 31, proficient in firearms, blasting, unlocking, driving, unarmed fighting, dagger, wild and external survival, city covert operations


    Modolasfor, killer, hacker, 29, proficient


    Professional killer, and know so many skills


    "Now that''s the case, come and try a killer." Yechen suddenly laughed and said to the tree, "send me a death invitation to all killers around the world, and say I''m going to have a death party for them."


    "Good master." Like a conscientious secretary, Xiao Shu performed all the tasks Ye Chen had given it.


    Morderasfor, hereinafter referred to as mord.


    He was 31, a special soldier in country e, and also a king of war presence, and participated in many counter-terrorism operations.


    Later, due to some reasons retired, he took the path of killer and brought his brother modo into the circle.


    But the two brothers didn''t think it was bad. They were born to do it.


    And what else is faster and more exciting and cool than killers?


    They need this life to be alive all the time.


    "Brother, look, there is a goal worth 30million m!"


    In an independent villa, brother modo is online, he is entering the killer website.


    Usually he also looks for the right targets for assassination and gives it to his brother mord to carry out.


    If you have a little bit of trouble, the two brothers will act together.


    But in general, modo is still the main task in the future.


    "Assassinating the candidate for president of country m? Am I crazy? " Mord was rubbing a pistol, and he came over and looked at it and said.


    "Ha ha ha, make a joke.""It''s not funny at all."


    They were smoking and chatting. The room was full of smoke.


    Just then, an invitation letter suddenly fell on the head of brother modo.


    "What''s this? Hey, brother, what are you doing with this?"


    "I didn''t throw it away. Where did you come from?"


    "On my head, it fell on my head. I thought you could do it."


    "Look what it is."


    Then there was a silence in the room.


    Burst out again!


    "Shepard! This is the death notice! I bought it. We''re being watched by the death judge''s damned guy Maud put his hands around his head and walked back and forth.


    Then he hit the wall behind him.


    "Big brother, I think you should take a closer look." After the initial suffocation, brother modo found some unexpected situations.


    "What? What do you want to say, let me see the way we die on it? " Maud turned around and yelled.


    "No, no, actually it says," Dear killers, I''m going to hold a grand death party and invite you to join us. Although it will be accompanied by death, if you win in the end, you can not only save your life, but also get extra surprise


    "Do you think we can survive?" Mod looked at his brother in amazement.


    "But there''s always a little hope, isn''t there?" Murdoch said with a smile on his face ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Meanwhile, killers around the world receive invitations from trees to death.


    Some are doing tasks, and suddenly an invitation letter falls on the head, blocking the sniper sight that is aiming at the target.


    Some are racing and decompression, and an invitation is covered in the face, almost losing their lives.


    There are also some interesting things that are being done with women. After receiving the invitation, they immediately have their surname Yang and their name will be withered.


    But whether they want or not, the trial will be held as scheduled in a few days.


    Yechen also specially for this, went to the world to choose the right place.


    Finally, it was found that there was no more suitable place than desert.


    At the glance, the audience is more aware of it, and the killers will have more pressure on their hearts.


    Live broadcast, as scheduled.


    When the live room opened, hundreds of thousands of viewers rushed in in an instant, followed by a batch after another.


    Because it is Saturday, students and workers have a busy week, and there is time to relax.


    A line of crimes rolled.


    About ten minutes later, the picture changed and appeared in the desert that appeared last time.


    One armed killer appeared in the desert, and he was alert to others.


    But the open space around them made them very uncomfortable.


    There is no hiding place, which makes them as killers very insecure.


    Mord and modo also appeared in the crowd, both of whom were wearing a black leather jacket, which was bulging and apparently in bulletproof clothing.


    But when you see the environment around you, you have some silly eyes.


    Not only because of the open, but also because of the heat!


    It is important to know that e is one of the colder countries, so in June and July, he and his brother still wear two clothes, with short sleeves inside and leather jackets on the outside.


    But in the desert, black leather jacket can cover people alive!


    So they immediately began to take off their clothes and expose the bulletproof clothes inside.


    This thing can not be removed, reheat also must wear, can not be well to protect life.


    When people are almost all together, they look down from the sky with panorama, a man with a black pressure.


    "Many people! This time, tens of thousands? The judge is really used to playing big scenes. "


    "It''s all muscular men. What''s this?"


    "Handsome, there is a super type in it! (love eyes) "


    there are guns, and it will not be a underworld


    "Six to fly, waiting for the magistrate to solve the mystery."


    In the desert, tens of thousands of killers gathered together, and their hearts were very depressed.


    Because from the people around them, they all feel the great threat.


    Fortunately, a voice appeared in time to help them distract.


    "Killers, this trial, I call him the death party. And you are the participants in this party! First, I''ll publish the party rules, but given that many of you may not live in the second level, I will publish the first pass rules for the time being. "


    "The first rule is to subdue a person at the fastest speed and torture him until he breaks down, but cannot kill him. If you fail, you will be wiped out! "


    The voice just fell, and the scene was in a hurry.


    Modmordo took out his gun, and he aimed at one of the people next to him. He shot quickly and hurt their hands.


    But at the same time, they also dodge shooting from others.


    At first, it was a mess, but when two-thirds of the people were injured, the crowd finally calmed down.


    Because they found that there were enough people to finish their tasks, and there was no need to kill themselves.


    So they took up their weapons and began to pick up the injured and take them to the side of the torture.


    Some people for insurance, see the side of the redundant people, simply two torture together, just in case.


    So although there are more injured than those who have not been injured, there is no surplus in the end.


    A scream quickly rang out at the scene.


    Ye Chen is a brilliant and brilliant move.


    First, he did not give these people the opportunity to question, the rule once announced, someone would always choose to start immediately in order to preempt the opportunity.


    And once someone chooses to do it, it will form a chain reaction.


    Those who were wounded have lost the qualification to question and resist. And the person who injured others, at the sight that they have the goal to complete the task, will no longer risk to fight against the mysterious death judge.


    Only to do the task.


    Because people are always good and avoid harm.


    Second, ye Chen will undoubtedly increase the fear and despair of those who are tortured, thus improving the final comprehensive evaluation.If so many people want him to torture one by one, it is naturally impossible, but with the help of other killers, it can be done easily.


    And in terms of torture, these killers are professional, because they are cruel enough! The final outcome of the trial is clearly not too bad.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    "Yes, it''s all well done. You''ve all passed the test. Now kill those who are no longer useful." Ye Chen''s voice of satisfaction rang out.


    Compared with the trial in person, it will not be too far away, those injured killers are all very miserable.


    There was a burst of gunfire.


    Those who are still alive, take a deep breath.


    They have completely no idea of resistance, because they have passed the first level. If they resist again at this time and are killed by the judge of death, is it not too unjust.


    This kind of psychology, go to the gambling house with a person to collect evidence, and then prepare to report the gambling house. But I don''t want to win money in the process of collecting evidence.


    After tasting the benefits, he is not willing to report the gambling house any more, which is the same reason.


    "Well, there are about 3700 left. In the second level, I want you to work in pairs first. "


    Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    The killers didn''t understand, but they did and began to pair up.


    The two brothers, of course, formed a group of each other.


    But the next sentence of the judge of death made them cold! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "I want you to turn around and write a part of your body on the sand with your fingers at the cost. Once written down, you can''t regret it. If you don''t cost as much as the other party, you will be killed! Instead, you can kill each other. But note that after killing each other, you have to pay the price you write, such as a finger, an arm, now, start. "


    Mord and modo were stunned.


    Then look at each other at the same time, cold.


    If they knew it was, they would never have formed a group with each other, because it means that one of their brothers must die!


    Other killers turned around, thinking about it, and their forehead was full of sweat.


    It''s basked in the desert and it''s urgent.


    If they can, they certainly want to kill the people behind them at the cost of their hair or beard.


    But I am afraid that the other side is cruel enough, and use a finger as the price, so that the dead will be themselves.


    The more you think, the more terrifying it is to think like this.


    Many people want to use their fingers, but they are afraid that the person with their back will pay a greater price than the fingers.


    Because of what you can think of, obviously the other side can think of it.


    "I can think that fingers are not safe, so what about him? Would he think the same, and then at the cost of the arm, would I choose a bigger price? " It''s a terror problem that hovers around many people''s minds.


    "Time is a minute. If time comes but it doesn''t write down the cost, wipe it off!"


    Seeing the stalemate, ye Chen added a rule temporarily.


    It is a hot desert, but it is a cold and repressive.


    ¡°10£¬9£¬8£¬¡­¡­¡± Yechen began to count down.


    Mord trembled and trembled, and he bit his teeth and quickly wrote.


    Mo had no expression, and he wrote it on the sand with his fingers.


    Soon, the two finished writing.


    The countdown also came to the last word "1.".


    They stood up at the same time, turned and looked at each other.


    "Tell the person you are in the team now, what is the cost you write down, pay attention, don''t lie, or you will die!" Said Ye Chen.


    Mord took a deep breath and looked at his brother modo and said, "I write my left thumb. Only with this, my life will not be boring. Instead of other people, I would rather die. "


    "You won, I wrote "Hair." A stiff smile was squeezed out of Mordor''s face.


    In a moment, a thunderbolt fell in the sky, and it was directly split on modo.


    In mord''s dull expression, modo turned into a charred corpse and fell on the ground.


    He chose a finger as a price because he hesitated. I wanted to leave hope to my brother, and I didn''t want to die like this, so I wrote down my thumb.


    It is a compromise, so that Mo duo has the chance to live, but also gives himself a little weak hope.


    But he never thought that modo really could write hair. When this scene he should have expected really came, he regretted it.


    "No!" When mortden cried out, his eyes were full of tears.


    The mood of this moment, only he knows, how complex it is.


    A thunderbolt fell, and a large part of the people were lost in an instant.


    Because there are others, write down the same cost of people, also by Ye Chen to wipe out.


    Because the cost is not as big as the cost of the other party''s Congress being wiped out, and the same is not as big as the other party.


    "Good, there are 996 people. You can do it yourself and fulfill the price you just wrote down." The voice of yechen rang again.


    Mord gnawed, took out a dagger and cut down his thumb.


    It is not only for the sake of the cost, but also for his own punishment.


    Obviously all want to leave the hope of life to each other, and his brother is so free and easy, but he is still reluctant to leave a glimmer of hope for himself.


    Mord, who was willing to pay for his disappointment, was less brave than others.


    Especially some people who write down their arms and even more, don''t react until this moment, what they just did.


    But here in yechen, they can not turn back.


    Unwilling to fulfill, all became the charred corpse.


    "The third rule, by the way, is 567 left." Said Ye Chen.


    The remaining killers on the scene, each face white.


    Because of the blood loss, many people shake up and stand unsteadily.


    Those who write down the arm for the cost of course will not really cut off their arms, they do not have that tool.


    Instead, it uses a pistol to put a gun on the arm and discards it.


    But it doesn''t affect the consequences of massive blood loss.


    "The third pass rule, you have to choose a direction, and then walk away from the desert in three hours. I can tell you that of the four directions in the southeast and northwest, only one direction is likely to leave the desert in three hours. " Said Ye Chen.Now, some of these killers can''t stand it.


    Because ye Chen''s level is more and more excessive, they have already felt the death is in front of them.


    When there is hope, these people will endure and wait and see.


    But when there''s only despair left, they don''t care so much.


    "It''s impossible! We are constantly losing blood. In this desert environment, we can''t walk far, let alone three hours


    "I quit. I''ll stay where I am. I''m not going anywhere."


    In the studio.


    "Don''t you want to keep people this time? I can''t stand walking in such a hot place for an hour. Besides, I''m still injured. It''s killing people. "


    "It seems that no one has been left in the first two trials? Since the death of Zhou Yaowen, it has become a total killing. "


    "That''s because there were not many judges in the previous two trials. Zhang pockmarked Wang Laowu should have died, while Dong Zhenhua was alone..."


    "I don''t want to stay this time. I guess it''s because there are all foreigners here? You see, the chief judge has not left a terrorist in the past few times, has he? "


    In the face of the killers'' protest, ye Chen, who is invisible and floating in the sky, has a slight hook in his mouth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "I think you have misunderstood something. I don''t want you to walk out of this desert. In fact, what does it matter if you all die here? "


    The voice of the judge of death rings from the sky.


    The rest of the killers were stunned.


    Yeah, they can''t go. It''s like the death judge won''t lose anything.


    But they really died here.


    If you go, you may live. If you don''t, you will die


    Maud was the first to stand up with a serious and numb expression.


    Choose the direction to the West and start walking.


    He will live with modo''s will!


    And of all the people, he was the least injured.


    Other killers, at least, have broken more than three or four fingers.


    In addition, he has been bandaged now to reduce the loss of blood. As long as he chooses the right direction, he is likely to survive.


    "Shepard!"


    "Falk


    Other people saw mod leave, also scolded, chose a direction to leave.


    Only tens of thousands of charred corpses are left in place, lying quietly.


    Endless desert, fire, hot sun, and desperate heat.


    There was also a burst of pain and a feeling of weakness after losing blood.


    A lot of people, in this situation, become extremely irritable.


    Because they don''t know whether they are in the right direction.


    The unchanging scene makes people feel tired of vision.


    "Water!" Finally, a killer couldn''t walk. He sat on the ground with a dull look.


    Those are numb eyes.


    His lips were dry and bloodless, and his body was covered with sweat.


    After receiving the death notice from the death judge, many of them thought they had made sufficient preparations.


    Bulletproof vests, guns, bullets, grenades, daggers


    But I didn''t bring too much water.


    I didn''t even think that I would come to the desert.


    "Ah, ah!" The killer crazily hugged his head, showing a desperate and crazy look.


    Because he knew that he could not go on.


    Blood loss, lack of water, fatigue, weakness, how can you walk in this state? There are still more than two hours to go.


    Even if he chooses the right direction, he can''t live!


    "You all die! Die here with me


    Suddenly he took a pistol from his waist and started shooting at those who were still moving ahead.


    Bang bang bang!


    After three shots in a row, three equally weak men fell to the ground.


    The others finally reacted and took evasive actions, taking out guns and shooting at the killer.


    Dozens of bullets went into his body.


    But he laughed, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, allowing the thick blood to flow down, revealing the color of liberation, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Shepard, I''m not going. I can''t go either."


    At this time, suddenly a man sat on the ground, and threw the gun out from a distance: "look, I won''t attack you, you go, I''ll die here."


    Then he lay on the ground, as if waiting for death to come slowly.


    However, after all the people left, the man suddenly sat up and looked at the four corpses at the scene with cold eyes.


    He walked up slowly, picked up the arm of one of the bodies and stabbed it with a dagger.


    A lot of warm blood poured out.


    This face shows the color of joy, hastily put up the mouth.


    A fishy and salty smell came out in my mouth.


    He didn''t dislike it at all and drank it.


    No matter can add water or not, but drink these blood, can restore a little physical strength at least.


    The audience in the studio, however, was frightened by this scene.


    When the man stabbed the body''s arm with the dagger, the tree already found out his intention, so he sent the HD tracking device to the body.


    Before that, the camera was switched between the killer forces in four directions, and there was no such single person as him.


    But it has to be said that his behavior is so shocking that Kobayashi feels like giving him a close-up shot.


    "Sleeping trough, drinking human blood! How delicious


    "It''s terrible. It''s really hard to survive."


    "Upstairs, you haven''t seen the live broadcast of the trial of pockmarked Zhang last time. What''s this? It''s called terror."


    "That''s different. Pockmarked Zhang is under control, but this one is completely self-made! You can''t generalize at all, OK


    Time goes by.


    In desperation and impatience, fratricidal things happen more and more frequently.Even drinking human blood to supplement physical strength is not the only one. It happened several times in succession.


    Despair, madness, persistence, numbness


    The number of killers, originally more than 500, has been reduced to less than 100.


    Moder is also in it.


    It''s just that he''s not doing well.


    First of all, he was shot, covering an arm, and his face was even more pale and ugly.


    He was beaten by a man who felt desperate. Fortunately, he missed it, otherwise he would be one of the tens of thousands of corpses in the desert.


    Secondly, there was a circle of clotted blood on Maud''s mouth and chin.


    In order to survive, to replenish his physical strength, he also drank human blood!


    Finally, lonely!


    Because if you look around, you can''t see anyone else.


    After being wounded in the attack, mod left the team.


    He retained the most physical strength, so he soon got ahead.


    But although it seems safe, it is more dangerous.


    Because in this kind of place, loneliness often torments a person crazy, especially when the person has reached the limit and is covered by a pessimistic despair.


    "Hoo Whoa It looks like I''ll be with you soon, modo Maud suddenly chuckled and fell straight into the desert.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, modra sford, fear 256, despair 897.


    Mordor fall, fear 318, despair 232.


    Joneminos, fear 198, despair 756.


    ¡­¡­¡± ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 1.6 billion bonus points, 170 billion cash and 2 S-level lottery tickets."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the nine sky Xuan armor suit and gilded Throwing Knife array."


    Ye Chen received two items.


    All of a sudden, a black armor with ferocious tiger''s head was put on his body. There was no gap from head to foot, flashing black streamer.


    It''s like a super mechanical warrior coming out of the science fiction plane.


    But it''s a magic weapon.


    After watching for a while, ye Chen puts away the nine day Xuanjia suit and looks at the gilded Throwing Knife array.


    A total of nine gilded throwing knives, all no more than the size of the index finger, but flashing a different kind of edge.


    This is the same complete set of magic weapons. It can not only play the power of the magic weapon itself, but also form an array to increase its power.


    However, these two things are of no use to Ye Chen for the time being. No one on earth can force him to fight with these magic weapons.


    Open the portal and return to your home in Beijing.


    After looking at the time, it''s already about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After some time, we will go to the devil and bring Liang Yin back.


    When he was still free, ye Chen turned on his computer and casually picked a game to play.


    As a result, he was severely abused by the cash player, and immediately felt that there was no sense of interest. After seeing the time, he sent it to Liang Yin''s residence in the magic capital.


    And wait for her to come home.


    Only in the house transmission, will not let other people find the abnormal.


    After all, in other places, people go in but they don''t come out, or they don''t remember that someone went in but someone came out. Isn''t that strange?


    But it''s different in the house. It''s normal that you can''t come out at night. And ye Chen can wait for Liang Yin to come back at home, and he doesn''t have to go out


    It didn''t take long for Liang Yin to make a phone call and said that he would work overtime to do an autopsy for a corpse today, and would not come back until more than seven o''clock.


    Bored, ye Chen returns to the capital, leaves his residence and runs to a nearby teahouse to kill time.


    While drinking the so-called top famous tea, while looking down at the time on the mobile phone, quite a kind of taste of living like a year.


    But all of a sudden, I heard some voices coming from the private room next to me.


    It''s not that the private rooms in this teahouse have poor sound insulation.


    In fact, what the teahouse takes is a peaceful and natural way, but I also think that some owners may bring their guests here to talk about business.


    Therefore, the best sound insulation material is specially adopted to make the private room, so as not to affect other guests.


    So at the moment, the whole teahouse is basically quiet, even if there is a conversation is very quiet.


    But who makes Ye Chen not an ordinary person? Even the voice in the box can''t hide his ears.


    Fortunately, the ear hearing Superman at the same time, ye Chen''s brain is also Superman, otherwise these chirping sound, also don''t give people to noise collapse.


    However, the conversation in the box attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    Because he heard some sensitive and sensitive words from it.


    Next box.


    The atmosphere here is not very good at this time.


    In front of a table, there was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. Next to him was a young man with golden glasses but a gloomy feeling.


    Opposite to each other, there was a very ordinary middle-aged couple, dressed in plain clothes. The expression looks submissive.


    "Well, have you thought about it? It''s important for people to have self-knowledge. Don''t overdo it. " The middle-aged man said slowly.


    The expression on the opposite couple''s face struggled.


    But at this time, I heard the young man with golden glasses beside him and said, "everything has happened. What can you do if you go to sue? Will you be able to clean your daughter up? It''s different to listen to Wu Dong. You can still get a sum of money. Why not


    The middle-aged wife''s eyes burst into tears.


    And men bite their teeth.


    "What Lin Chao said is very good. For the sake of your daughter''s good growth, I will compensate one million! What''s the matter? I''m very proud. This million will not only make you live a good life, but also let Wenjia go to high school and university. Why not? If you really want to sue, go ahead. But if I''m not careful, you''re going to give your daughter the rest. " Wu Dong, a middle-aged man, said slowly at first, then his expression became fierce.


    The middle-aged husband and wife were frightened by this, and their faces showed a look of fear. They waved their hands and said, "no, no, we won''t sue."


    Wu Dong and Lin Chao, a man with golden glasses, smile.


    At this time, Wu Dong said again: "that''s right. But I said, in front of you, this million to you, your daughter is my person, no matter she later made a boyfriend or married and had children, as long as I needed, I would get up from her husband''s bed in the middle of the night and come to serve me. Otherwise, you don''t want to take away the million. ""What!" The middle-aged couple were shocked. Their hands were tightly clenched under the table. They wanted to resist, but they didn''t dare. They could only squeeze out a stiff smile: "Wu Wu Dong, Wen Jia can''t agree to this kind of thing. "


    "That''s your business. Go and persuade, or you won''t take away the million." Wu Dong raised his eyes and looked coldly at the middle-aged couple.


    Soon, the box opened, and the middle-aged couple came out with ugly faces.


    In the box, only Wu Dong and Lin Chao are left.


    Lin Chao said with a smile on his face: "it''s still Wu Dong who is very fierce. Knowing that these cheap people are a little intimidated, he doesn''t dare to fart. What''s more, Wu Dong is very interested. What he''s playing is cultivating, right? From young girls to young women in the future, you can taste something fresh. "


    "Ha ha ha, I love that." Wu Dong chuckled and sipped his tea.


    But do not know, there is a person outside, the expression is ugly, put down the cup in his hand, a pair of eyes full of murderous gas, has been staring at the box. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Tree, please check the history of the two." Ye Chen said in her heart.


    There was a fire in my chest, although what I heard was not complete. But he also understood it.


    Obviously, it was the girl named Wen Jia, who was forcibly occupied by the so-called Wu Dong.


    His parents had intended to sue him, but they were intimidated by three words.


    As a result, Wu Dong, who has made a change, added a harsh condition to the million promised compensation.


    And from their conversations.


    This is a little girl named Wen Jia. She is only a junior high school student now.


    "Understand, master."


    Soon, there was information about Wu Dong and Lin Chao in front of Ye Chen.


    It''s a good guess from him, but not just that.


    Wu Dong, who was originally named Wu Laoliu, ranked sixth in his family, was also a rural common family.


    Later, he made a fortune in real estate, and he was renamed wuxingbang after he was out of control. It means that he is a successful elite and can prosper the nation and power.


    And on the surface, he is a famous philanthropist, spending 56 million dollars a year funding poor students.


    But in the back, it was a real villain.


    Among the poor students, if there are beautiful girls, he will go to the sympathy in various names.


    Then, I waited for the opportunity to forcibly occupy.


    When the parents of the child find out, he uses the method of threatening Gary to persuade them to give up the alarm.


    A little bit of disintegration of the victims and the psychological lines of the victims'' families.


    So far, there are still more than a dozen girls under his claw control. But he is tired of, return to the peaceful life, there are more than 30.


    "Master, clean him up!" The little tree shouted.


    The voice also carries a little milk.


    Although it is the second stage of the world tree, it is almost the third stage, but strictly speaking, it is just a child who has not been born for a long time.


    "Prepare the invitation and send them." Yechen was forced to endure.


    After all, this is a tea house opened by others. If the trial brings about a life, they will not do business in the future.


    But direct trial is not possible, but he can send invitations to live in fear from now on.


    In the box, Wu Xingbang and Lin Chao are preparing to leave.


    But fart, stock just from the chair slightly raised, an invitation letter snapped, fell on the table in front of.


    Two people slightly a Leng, subconsciously to the ceiling above.


    Then look at the black invitation to the table.


    Strange, there is no strange place on it. Where did this thing come from?


    "Wu Dong, it seems to be an invitation." Lin Chao said stupidly.


    Then there was a chill in the back of the two.


    Black, invitation Suddenly?


    "Death notice!" Wu Xingbang and Lin Chao looked at each other, and then the strange voice with a ugly face.


    Kuang, two people paralyzed in the seats of the box.


    Outside, ye Chen was sneering, checkout leave.


    Fear, tonight, is your death!


    "Wu What do we do, Wu Dong? " Lin Chao turned his neck to Wu Xingbang and said such a word.


    He has been following Wu Xingbang for more than two years, but he has only recently come into contact with these secrets.


    To be exact, it was after Wu Xingbang had a strict investigation of him that he decided to let him know these secrets.


    Even to test his true ideas and tie it to his own black boat.


    Also deliberately gave the two female students in his hand to Lin Chao, and watched him have a relationship with them.


    However, before that, Lin Chao didn''t think it was bad to do so.


    With Wu Xingbang, he has money to take, and women play. He is still absolutely heartfelt. If he is below ten thousand people, the day will not be too happy.


    But when the death notice appeared before and after him, he felt reluctant.


    I just enjoyed so less than two months of happy days, to take life, this business is not worth!


    "What to do What to do... " Wu Xingbang has a dull face.


    How can not not understand, the whole day so many villains, how can it be so fast his turn!


    "Wu Dong? Wu Dong? " Seeing Wu Xingbang''s dazed expression, Lin Chao was anxious.


    The heart began to scold the guy who dragged him down.


    But I forgot how much I felt about Wu Xingbang before, and once I was proud of being the heart of wuxingbang.


    "We have to bite our teeth and push them all right now." "Said Wu Xingbang, biting his teeth.


    Even if it is not to die, you can''t be defeated.


    As long as death does not admit, depending on his usual status as a philanthropist, how much can be confused with public opinion, not as to the reputation after death is too bad, right.Lin Chao''s face turned pale, dead shoulder? It''s like there''s no way?


    There was a subdued silence in the box.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, ye Chen went to the devil and took back Liang Yin.


    Then at 7:30, the live broadcast of death was opened, and in a moment, a large number of viewers entered the studio.


    Wu Xingbang, male, 47 years old.


    Crime: in the name of charity, 51 impoverished female students were lured into, obsessed with, and forced to engage in female cadres. They threatened to force and entice them to play for a long time. Tax evasion, construction of bean curd residue projects, commercial fraud


    Lin Chao, male, 28 years old.


    Crime: aiding tyranny


    "Hiss!"


    In the studio, many viewers took a breath of air conditioning in front of the computer.


    Wolf in sheep''s clothing, originally said is such a thing!


    "NIMA, isn''t this the great philanthropist reported in the newspapers before? I didn''t expect that this kind of person was behind his back!"


    "It''s true that you know people and face, but you don''t know your heart. Some people look at people like dogs, but in fact, there is no one people''s heart!"


    "The one upstairs wants to say, is it a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung?"


    "What are you waiting for! This kind of scum lives one second more is cheap him


    "Judge, I feel sick at the thought of breathing the same air under the sky with this garbage. If I deal with it earlier, the air will be fresher."


    It seems that seeing the wishes of the audience, the screen of the live broadcasting room has changed ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    It appeared in an office.


    The light inside was bright, Wu Xingbang and Lin Chao sat face to face at a desk, with cigarettes in their hands, and they were smoking.


    A pile of butts was already in the ashtray on the desk.


    After receiving the death notice, they left the tea house and didn''t dare to go home.


    Afraid to be tried in front of family.


    So they found an excuse, stayed in the office, borrowed smoke to worry.


    A light door suddenly appeared in the office.


    Slowly, come out of it. A modest gentleman in a long moon white shirt, with a handsome and childish face, and a long sword behind him, as if a young chivalrous man who had been out of the Jianghu.


    "The judge boss started to flirt with her sister again. I was tired waiting for the single dog."


    "I don''t want to. I''ll take a costume tomorrow to make sure you''re blind!"


    "Don''t struggle upstairs. The magistrate will give you a more handsome appearance every minute."


    There was a sigh in the live room, but soon the girls occupied it. Love began to emerge and screen.


    "Death judge." Wu looked at Ye Chen, who walked out of the light door, and could not see his face.


    But the trembling and shaking shoulders betrayed his fear.


    But Lin Chao can not, breathing instability, look, also rigid with just cosmetic general.


    "You may plead guilty, Wu Xingbang." Ye Chen said in a cool voice.


    A pair of sharp eyes, to Wu Xingbang eyes.


    It seems that it is hard to look directly at it as if with a sharp thorn.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about, what you wrote on the death note, I don''t know at all." Wu Xingbang looked away, but he defended his mouth.


    "Yes, we don''t know what you said. It''s not what we do. You must have made a mistake. " Lin Chao shouted at once.


    But the audience''s eyes are bright.


    Wu Xingbang and Lin Chao are not professional actors, and their faces are too full of tears.


    Even the average audience can see that they are lying.


    "Another one who is not admitted to death. Do you know what happened to those who died and didn''t admit before?" Ye Chen picked up the Lin Chao in the front swivel chair, as if weightless, and threw it towards the next shelf.


    Then I sat opposite Wu Xingbang.


    Bang!


    Lin Chao bounced back on the shelf and fell to the ground, and then he fell down by a lot of books that were knocked down by the top, and he hit Venus.


    The viscera and the viscera moved in the same pain.


    Hearing Ye Chen, Wu Xingbang had a fine and dense cold sweat on his forehead.


    Breathe quickly and make confusion.


    "I said, I don''t know what you said, you must have made a mistake."


    "Now that''s the case, let''s play a game, and it''s killing you. It''s too cheap for you." Yechen''s expression was a little cold.


    Wu Xingbang has a panic in his eyes.


    No game of death judge is not terrible.


    Although he was scattered, he had only seen two or three live broadcasts, but he was very impressed by the death laws of those people.


    Wu felt brave and trembling when he thought of the means to be used on his own.


    He wants to say something else.


    But ye Chen interrupted him with cold words: "borrow what you have said, you have self-knowledge! It''s better not to be self-sufficient! "


    Wu Xingbang could not speak at all, because the meaning of the death judge was obvious: no matter you accept it or not, I will judge you today!


    Fortunately, this result is not unexpected.


    So with a stiff fake smile, he trembled: "then Then play the game. "


    "Well, I heard you always boast of being a great man, right? So we''ll play the game next, and it''s all about it. "


    Ye Chen said, right hand lift, palm spread out.


    Super ability; magnetic force controls the engine.


    Then listen to the clang behind a sharp steel sword automatically sheath, fell in his hands.


    "From now on, I will mark a price for every part on you. You must quote the amount that matches the price in my heart at one time, and transfer the money to the Red Cross accounts in different regions. If the number of the reports is small, I will take the parts, so you better make it clear." Said Ye Chen.


    "Impossible, I will never do it. You will kill! I can''t destroy the hard work I have worked on in this way. " Wu Xingbang shouted.


    Anyway, he is mostly dead today, but the money can be kept for his family.


    How could he have promised to do this kind of thing that was both fatal and money demanding."Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I will assign a price to each part of your body according to the price of all your current assets. As long as you can buy these parts at the right price, you will have a chance to survive in the end Ye Chen said.


    Wu looked at him with shock and hope in his eyes: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you?" Ye Chen said.


    In the studio.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the judge let this scum go?"


    "That''s right. Why should he be cheap? Even if he donated all the money, he should be punished."


    "What do you know upstairs? The judge''s boss will not be cheap for this scum! When did the boss let us down? "


    "Yes! It hasn''t come out yet. What do you think you are? "


    "666, the poor single dog can go to the Red Cross to apply for a date subsidy tomorrow. Mad, it took me half a month''s salary to make an appointment. I can''t afford to be hurt! (crying)


    "the family is already out of steam. Upstairs, I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    The building began to tilt for no reason. It can only be said that A teaser can ruin a group of honest and good audiences.


    "Can you really not kill me?" Wu Xingbang''s face was full of suspicion, but his eyes were full of hope.


    To survive, of course, he did not want to die, even if he paid all his property, not to mention liquidity. If not, he still has a lot of real estate. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "With so many people watching, do you think I''m going to go back on it?" Ye Chen sneered: "do you think I am you? In order to be fair, I''ll write down the price of those parts in advance, so that you don''t say I''m cheating. "


    Then he took a pen from his desk and tore open an empty cigarette case in front of him.


    Cover it with your hand and write it on it.


    After a while, he put down his pen and looked at Wu Xingbang: "let''s start now. I checked. Your current assets are 157 million. I have controlled those accounts. As long as you quote a price and buy a part, I will transfer the money to the account of a Red Cross Society at random. If the quoted price is not enough, the money will not be transferred, but a part will be paid as the price. Is that clear enough? "


    "Clear, clear." Wu Xingbang''s brain is a bit disordered. In fact, he didn''t understand it. He was very nervous.


    "Well, first of all, your eyes! How much do you think it''s appropriate to buy it for? " Ye Chen looked at him and said.


    "Gudong..."


    Wu Xingbang never thought that the first part of the death judge''s newspaper was so important.


    It made his forehead sweat more.


    How much money should be quoted.


    "Five Five million? " Out of the instinct of a businessman, Wu Xingbang asked tentatively.


    But when he spoke, his face turned white.


    Because he remembered the rule announced by the judge of death: one time offer, no change!


    But five million has already been reported for export, and he can''t change his words.


    A heart immediately hung up.


    It''s about his eyes.


    "Five million, isn''t it? Let''s find out."


    Ye Chen said, taking away the hand on the cigarette shell fragment.


    Eyes: a million.


    Wu Xingbang a look, a long sigh of relief, paralyzed in the seat.


    But then he was annoyed. If he knew that the price written by the death judge was so low, he would have given less.


    "Sleeping trough, five million, this guy really looks up to himself, his eyes are worth a lot of money!"


    "I think it''s low. The judge''s chief wrote it low, and the Wu Xingbang''s report was also low. It''s going to start at 10 million! "


    "Don''t you find out? Wu Xingbang reported 4 million more, indicating that there must be one or even several parts that can''t be bought in the future! "


    "Your sister, that''s true! Sure enough, the boss didn''t intend to let him go at all. No matter how you guess, there must be errors in this kind of thing? "


    "Master judge, this is bad learning! (laughing and crying) did the boss get their skills after the last trial? "


    In the office, ye Chen continued to write on the pieces of cigarette case.


    And he said, "now you have 152 million The second thing I wrote is your left thumb. Please quote. "


    "A million!"


    Wu Xingbang quickly said that after the false alarm of his eyes, he felt that he should be able to lower the price.


    Because the judge''s vision is not high, the price quoted is so low.


    "In reality, I''m afraid it''s just a pauper, isn''t it?" Wu Xingbang, who has never seen Ye Chen''s 100 million yuan live broadcast, thinks so.


    Some disdain for the so-called death judge.


    At the same time, his face also showed a smile, it seems that he has been able to live steadily.


    "A million?" Ye Chen sneered and moved his hand away: "it seems that some of them are not enough."


    Left thumb: five million.


    Wu Xingbang''s face turned white. How could this happen.


    He immediately exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can a thumb be worth five million? It''s even more expensive than an eye!"


    "Who told you that I set the price according to the importance? As long as the total value is 157 million, I will give you a hair price of 100 million, what can you do? " Ye Chen said, Huoran stood up, before he inserted in the floor of the fine steel sword, automatically flew into the hand, pointed to Wu Xingbang and said: "reach out! Besides, I just thought something was wrong there! Who gave you the right to sit in front of me? Get out of here


    Hearing Ye Chen''s reprimand, Wu Xingbang''s face was pale.


    I''m stiff.


    He couldn''t even breathe at the thought of cutting off his thumb with that sword!


    Seeing that Wu Xingbang did not move, ye Chen grabbed him by the collar, pulled him out of the chair of the chairman behind his desk, threw him on the floor and violently waved his sword.


    A thumb flew out and blood spattered.


    "Ah Caught off guard, Wu Xingbang, who was cut off his thumb, immediately screamed.


    Then he covered his wound and began to roll.


    "Stop bleeding, stop bleeding, stop bleeding, you will die! It will dieYe chenhun, looking to one side, has already stood up, but looks like Lin Chao who is scared to be silly and dare not move: "you, come and bandage him. The trial is not over. If he loses too much blood and dies, I will begin to torture you."


    Lin Chao trembled and ran up.


    But squatting on the ground, looking at Wu Xingbang, is completely at a loss.


    What he didn''t bandage.


    Finally, he suddenly thought of some plots in the TV series. He quickly began to take off his white shirt, and then tore out a piece of cloth and bandaged Wu Xingbang in a hurry.


    "Ah Ah... " Touching the wound, Wu Xingbang was more painful and kept wailing.


    But he did not dare not to bandage, or he would suffer enough blood.


    When the bandage is over, Wu Xingbang is still lying on the ground, constantly pumping cold air, expression of pain.


    Ye Chen began to write.


    "It''s much more pleasing to the eye. It''s your blessing to lie down with such rubbish. It''s really unconsciousness that you dare to sit and accept my trial." He said as he wrote.


    After writing, he pinched the fragment in the palm of his hand: "this time it''s your head. Guess how much it''s worth here!"


    Like the devil''s voice, in Wu Xingbang''s ear!


    Brain Head!? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "This time it''s your head Head The head... "


    As if there were echoes, the voice echoed in Wu Xingbang''s mind.


    Especially when you see ye Chen''s smile, you feel cold all over.


    One by one, the offer came to the mouth, but in any case can not spit out.


    Because one is not good, he will lose his life this time!


    Ten million? No, no, no, it''s not a safe price.


    Although the death judge said it was not priced by importance.


    But the head of this kind of thing, really can''t help his carelessness.


    If you lose your fingers, you''ll be gone. If you lose one, you''ll have nine.


    But only one head!


    "One hundred million!" Wu Xingbang gritted his teeth and said.


    This amount should be more secure.


    Ye Chen''s hand is loose.


    A fragment of a cigarette case slowly fell and fell in front of Wu Xingbang.


    "Congratulations on keeping your head!"


    Head: 2.5 million.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha, two hundred five? The image of the judge is vivid


    "The fool didn''t react. It''s 100 million yuan. Then he can''t afford a lot of parts. Ha ha ha!"


    "This scum has long been scared to be silly, where there is still much thinking ability, we call this spectator to see what expression he will react to."


    "When his five limbs are broken, his eyes are completely blind, his mouth can''t speak and his ears can''t hear! Even if we let him survive, I will recognize it! "


    Wu Xingbang did not know the fantastic ideas of the audience at all, or he would have been completely shocked.


    If that''s true, what''s the point of living.


    At the moment, he was relieved that his head was finally saved!


    Vaguely, he always felt something was wrong.


    But at the moment, his mind is in a mess, and his hands are still in a burst of pain, but he can not think deeply.


    Besides, the pen of the judge of death is moving again!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ye Chen tore off a piece of debris and wrote it quickly. After holding it in the palm of his hand, he looked at Wu Xingbang and said, "this time it''s your ear! Attention, this ear is not only the two pieces of flesh growing on your head, but also the eardrum and cochlea. If the price is wrong, I will completely deafen you! "


    "Wait a minute. Didn''t I buy my head just now? Ears grow on my head, right?" Wu Bang stopped in a hurry.


    "Why? It seems to make sense. In this case, I''ll write a new one Ye Chen thought for a while, then threw the piece of fragment before, and began to write again.


    Wu Xingbang''s face showed a trace of joy.


    I didn''t expect the death judge to make such a mistake.


    In this way, I have more hope to survive.


    But did not see the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth that flash away ridicule smile.


    People of this kind of thing, hold higher, fall will be more ruthless! And the same thing, the greater the hope now, the greater the despair, isn''t it?


    The audience in the studio was a little disappointed.


    "It seems that this product can''t be a sober vegetable. It''s really cheap for him."


    "Yes, yes, ears and eyes are all right, but if you can talk with your mouth, it will be boring. If he can see and hear the colorful world, but he can''t communicate at all, that''s enough! "


    "You all said as if the judge would let him survive..."


    "Yes, it will die. Ha ha! I can''t. I want to laugh at the thought of this guy''s last look


    Ye Chen wrote a fragment again.


    Pinch in the hand way: "this time or finger, left index finger, you bid it!"


    Wu Xingbang breathed slightly.


    The eyes rolled.


    On the first two occasions, the death judge set a high price for the unimportant organs and a low price for the important organs.


    So this time, it''s mostly a high price.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he would be.


    Then he said in a hurry: "five million, I give five million!"


    Left index finger: five million.


    "Good, just right. Let''s go on."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, and then went on writing.


    The fingers, the toes, and something called the fifth limb in turn.


    Soon, the remaining tens of millions have almost consumed.


    "Next, just your left arm." Ye Chen said.


    Wu Xingbang thought, it''s not right. He quickly exclaimed, "it''s not fair. I''ve bought the remaining fingers of my left hand. If I guess wrong, I''ll cut off my arm. What should I do with my fingers?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cut off my arm first, then your finger and give it back to you." Ye Chen has a smile on his face.There was a touch of scarlet in his eyes.


    The kaleidoscope of eternity is a perfect time to set off the atmosphere.


    "You play me!" Wu Xingbang cried out anxiously.


    "Did you? You let the audience judge. You bought your finger. If I lose my arm, should I take it? You don''t want to say that the arms are actually on the fingers, are they


    Ye Chen said, take out a brand-new mobile phone and throw it in front of Wu Xingbang. It is a live picture.


    "Yes! It''s a matter of course


    "That''s right. If you lose your arm, it''s fair to give back your finger."


    "Yes, that''s right. As long as you buy it with your arm, it''s OK. You''re afraid of a bird."


    Wu Xingbang almost vomited blood. Fair? What''s fair about NIMA!


    But seeing the barrage of the third audience, he felt better.


    That''s right. He bought his arm and it''s OK.


    "Ten million! I''ll give you ten million! " Wu Xingbang looks at Ye Chen.


    "Sorry, there is no money in your account! So no matter how much you quote, it will default to zero! "


    Ye Chen suddenly shy smile, and then slowly raised the fine steel sword in his hand: "remember later, don''t spend so much money!"


    Wu Xingbang''s face, instantly lost all the blood color! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Ha ha I believe anyone who said that, but the judge said I didn''t believe it at all! The last time I opened my mouth, I was 200 million people. I was so kind as to say that you can''t spend too much money! When we are all stupid and white sweet? "


    "I''m silly white sweet, ask the judge to hook and tie!"


    "Upstairs, you are very stupid, but white is not white sweet, do not know!"


    "Be rude, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    "My God, silly white sweet has become a chimpanzee! Let''s run


    Wu Xingbang''s whole person is buzzing, the brain has been completely confused with paste.


    Until this time, he just suddenly reacts to come over, oneself was deceived!


    "You play me!" He looked at Ye Chen with bloodshot eyes, like a wild animal that would hurt people at any time.


    But unfortunately, even if the beast meets yechen, it can only become a barbecue.


    "Trick you? What did I do to you? It''s you who didn''t offer a good price, but I''m playing the game fairly and fairly! Do you dare say I didn''t give you a chance to live? " Ye Chen looked down at him and said.


    His eyes were full of indifference.


    "I..." Wu Xingbang trembled and trembled.


    Indeed In theory, the death judge did give him a chance to live.


    Even according to the theory, he can survive unscathed and pay only the money.


    But the problem is that theory is impossible in practice!


    There are hundreds of organs and parts all over the body. The price of each of them should be the same as that written down by the death judge.


    Only omniscient and omnipotent God can do it!


    Without looking at just a few lottery numbers, can''t hundreds of millions of people guess?


    "You! You! You Wu Xingbang points to Ye Chen, and his chest goes up and down.


    The panting sound can be clearly heard by the audience in the studio.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out!


    The blood mist is long! Wu Xingbang fell to the floor with his eyes wide open and staring at the ceiling.


    If it was not for the ups and downs of his chest, ye Chen even thought he was dead.


    What is despair! That''s it!


    Once thought hope was within reach, only to find out in the end that it was just wishful thinking. What is more desperate than that.


    "Kill me, kill me..." Wu Xingbang''s voice is full of despair.


    157 million!


    It''s gone!


    "Kill you? There is no such simple thing. "


    The sword in Ye Chen''s hand changes slowly, and finally becomes a scalpel.


    Throwing it to Lin Chao, who was in a daze beside him, he said, "now it''s your turn. I''ll also give you a chance to live! It may be only one percent, but I think you''ll try it, right? "


    "I..." Lin Chao turned his head and looked at Ye Chen: "me?"


    "Or who else?"


    Lin Chao''s body is stiff. He moves his feet and picks up the scalpel on the ground and holds it tightly.


    His hands were trembling and shaking: "I, what am I going to do?"


    "Dissect him! I want to see if this guy''s heart is black or red. However, you only have 10 minutes, and you must make sure that Wu Xingbang is still alive after you open your chest! "


    Jingle!


    Lin Chao is stunned. The scalpel in his hand falls on the floor and makes a crisp sound.


    "No, no! I can''t do it, I don''t want it! "


    He dashed to the door of the office, trying to escape the terrible place.


    But when he came to the door, he found that he couldn''t open it anyway.


    "It''s no use. I''ve set up an array in this office. Even if you use a bomb to blow up that door, you can scrape off a little paint at most!"


    There was silence in the studio, and then it broke out.


    "Trough, what did I hear just now? Did the boss say something awesome? "


    "The judge said just now that he had set up an array in that office. Even if it was a bomb, it would have rubbed off the paint on the door at most!"


    "Against the sky, ask the boss how much to buy an array. If you have this thing, you are afraid of a thief with bird hair!"


    "The thief is a crane. I dare to live on a fishing island alone!"


    "Please ask how much money it costs to arrange an array for the diary book. There are many small secrets in it. You can''t give it to Ma Ma Ma!"


    "Poof, little pot friend, do you know what an array is? And what''s your little secret? "


    "You can''t say Ma Ma is also watching the live broadcast


    "Please, let me go. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it." Lin Chao kneels on the ground and kowtows to Ye Chen.


    Although knowing that it will not have any effect, there is always a trace of luck in people''s hearts."So you chose to give up your life?" Ye Chen you you Dao.


    Lin Chao is kowtowing and gives a violent meal.


    His head was frozen in the air, unable to fall.


    A pair of hands on the floor are clenched and white.


    Tears kept dripping, falling on the floor.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place! Do you have time to regret it now? " Ye Chen looked at him and said, "even if I give you the speed of light, you are too late!"


    Lin Chao burst into tears.


    Raised his head and looked at the scalpel in the distance and crawled over a little bit.


    Crying and crawling.


    "Mother! I''m afraid! I''m afraid, sobbing My son is so scared Crying, hissing, hissing, sobbing, and then crying: "I''m not human, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!"


    But for the way he looks.


    The audience was not sympathetic.


    "Whether it''s real or fake, just ask me, what have you been doing! It''s too late to regret now


    "Still want to play sympathy card, boss, don''t be soft hearted, I don''t feel any sympathy for this guy!"


    Ye Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Whether it is true repentance or false repentance, he can not let go.


    Otherwise, the criminals in the future will learn from each other, and their acting skills will explode. Will he have to let go of them all?


    Do you still have to pay some study fees, and wish them to learn how to be a new person as soon as possible?


    Don''t be funny! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Lin Chao climbs very slowly.


    Obviously the heart is hesitating, struggling.


    But no matter how slow he was, the room was just such a little distance. Soon, he came to the scalpel.


    Under Wu Xingbang''s glare, Lin Chao picks up the scalpel.


    Then he looked firm and looked at Wu Xingbang lying on the ground.


    "Are you crazy! Don''t forget how I promoted you Wu Xingbang''s voice was weak and angry: "what''s more, you think you can survive by doing this? Even if you survive, the police will not let you go! "


    "That''s not necessarily true. If he just opened your chest and didn''t cause you to die directly, it would be considered as intentional wounding rather than killing. In this case, together with the crimes he committed before, he will be able to come out after 20 or 30 years in prison. If he is more positive, his sentence may be reduced to more than 10 years. " Ye Chen refuted Wu Xingbang''s words.


    But let Lin Chao ignite hope.


    He is 28 years old this year. Even if he goes in for 30 years and comes out at 58 years old, he still has more than 10 years to enjoy. Why not live?


    As for no money after coming out?


    His parents only had his only son, and his inheritance must be left to him. At that time, he was afraid that he had no money to use?


    Besides, if his sentence is commuted, he may be able to come out in his forties.


    It''s a time of prime! It''s time to make more money!


    Thinking like this, the body seems to be surging up an inexplicable force.


    Lin Chao felt that he had overcome his fear and began to walk towards Wu Xingbang.


    More importantly, he wants revenge!


    If it was not for Wu Xingbang''s temptation, how could he have come to this point.


    It''s all this guy who did him harm!


    "What do you want? Don''t come here!" Wu Xingbang struggled to get up from the ground and began to retreat.


    Although the mouth said to die, but sometimes the mouth said and the actual do, it is completely two things!


    What''s more, what Lin Chao is going to do is not kill him, but to open his chest.


    Wu Xingbang is afraid of pain!


    "Be honest with me!"


    Lin Chao looks ferocious and directly pounces on Wu Xingbang.


    The two began to tear and wrestle.


    There was a roar, a curse, a scuffle.


    "Ha ha, dog bites dog!"


    "Don''t bully the dog. The dog says he is innocent!"


    "Well, dogs are so cute, much better than these two guys."


    Once again, there were differences between male and female audiences.


    It can be predicted that there will be a lot of single dogs in this world!


    "I want you to resist, let you resist! Ah, ah Lin Chao roared and hit Wu Xingbang on the head.


    After all, he is young and strong, and Wu Xingbang is already weak. He is not his opponent at all.


    He was soon hit in both eyes and head.


    Lin Chao is also afraid of being killed.


    So he began to pick up Wu Xingbang''s clothes.


    "Lying trough, with the scene just now, how can it look like a man is forcing a woman to do another man!"


    "This picture is so beautiful! I dare not look at it


    However, the interesting association of the audience soon lost interest.


    Because after taking off his clothes, Lin Chao put the scalpel in Wu Xingbang''s heart.


    With a gentle stroke, the sharp scalpel cuts the skin.


    Then, the red blood seeped out from inside.


    The knife was very fast, so Lin Chao didn''t dare to put too much force on it.


    I want to live, live


    But at this time, the sharp pain awakened Wu Xingbang from his semi coma.


    He was in complete despair.


    Pain on the face, flashing a trace of fierce color!


    All of a sudden, he yelled: "I can''t live. Don''t you want to live!"


    Then he grabbed Lin Chao''s right hand and pressed it down!


    "No!"


    Lin Chao was stunned and cried out in despair!


    The scalpel has pierced his heart!


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Wu Xingbang kept bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he laughed wildly.


    "I''m done, I''m done It''s over... " Lin Chao looked at a loss and held his head in his hands covered with blood.


    Again, I kept crying: "ah I''m finished! It''s over


    "I''m sorry you didn''t finish the task." Ye Chen''s icy voice rings behind him.


    Before he reacts.


    Suddenly found that they seem to fly up!


    And below, there is a headless body slowly falling down.


    Strange, isn''t that your body?"So you can die!"


    Bang The head landed on the floor and bounced a few times.


    Lin Chao''s eyes were completely dark. Before he lost his final consciousness, he seemed to hear what the death judge said at last


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wu Xingbang, fear 276, despair 564.


    Lin Chao, fear is 412, despair is 589. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 11760 bonus points, 200000 cash, and a lottery ticket * 1 in C-level."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to master for getting a fear multiplier!"


    Fear Multiplier: after using, it can double the fear felt by the user, up to three times! (single person only)


    good stuff!


    If it wasn''t for a single person limit, it would not be worse than the S-level reward.


    If only we could get the fear multiplier used by the group.


    But even now, it''s not bad.


    At least better than the last bear biscuit.


    The studio is closed.


    The audience went offline to sleep.


    I don''t know if they can sleep after seeing this horrible thing at night.


    Ye Chen is through the light door, back to his home.


    Then the change was removed and the original appearance was restored.


    "Husband!" In the bedroom, Liang Yin ran out and looked at him with a smile: "it''s hard. Do you want to have some supper?"


    When the studio was closed, she knew Ye Chen must have come back, because the speed of the portal was very fast. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "I''ll take a bath first, and don''t be busy with supper." Ye Chen said, gently put his head to Liang Yin''s ear and said something.


    Little Laurie''s face turned pink on the spot and then glared at him.


    He ran back to the bedroom.


    The next morning, send Liang Yin to work in Mordor, and ye Chen is free again.


    I simply went to the nearby teahouse for tea.


    At this time, in a remote waste brick kiln in H Province, there were two groups of people meeting.


    Eight people, five on one side, three on one side.


    On the other side of the five, there are men and women. It seems that they are a family.


    The clothes are not ordinary, all over the body are famous brand, wearing gold and silver.


    But it has a strong flavor of upstarts.


    The leader was a bald, middle-aged man with a beer belly.


    On the other side, all three are men, looking ordinary.


    Ordinary T-shirts, ordinary jeans, are only in their early twenties.


    It was lost in the crowd and couldn''t be found at all.


    "Is there no one around here?" The bald, beer bellied, middle-aged man looked around warily, and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, this is a waste brick kiln. There is absolutely no one within 500 meters." One of the three young men said.


    "This is the photo. This is the person on the top. The details are written at the back of the photo. 1.5 million. Bring her here." The bald middle-aged man took a picture from his body and handed it to him.


    However, after seeing the three men on the opposite side, they frowned slightly.


    "People are beautiful, but the price is low." The young man in the middle spoke as if he were the leader of the group.


    Balding middle-aged man a Leng: "1.5 million is still low?"


    "Nonsense, the man who introduced you didn''t tell you the rules? Generally, a hundred thousand yuan is enough for a ghost marriage, but if you want this, you are living! We are killing people. 1.5 million. You should send beggars The young man said impatiently and threw the photo on the ground.


    "How can you talk?" Behind the bald middle-aged man, a young man with a rather strong body said angrily, and then looked at the bald man in front of him: "second uncle, I think they just want to start the price. We won''t look for them."


    "You are crazy. Don''t you come to us? I''m not afraid to tell you that within a few hundred miles, we are not the only ones who are engaged in ghost marriage. However, at most, those people contact people who are willing to sell corpses. There are not many people who steal corpses. Only three brothers are able to take over the business of living people. Who do you want to go to? " The young man said with a sneer at the bald man''s family.


    "Ah Wen, shut up! Your brother likes this one named Hu Jie. He didn''t get this woman alive. If he died, I must satisfy his wish. " The bald man turned his head and roared.


    The strong young man called Arvin immediately looked ugly and bowed his head.


    But it turns out, except for the middle-aged woman next to the bald man.


    Behind him stood two men and a woman, both children of his brother''s family.


    Ah Wen and his family point to the promotion of the second uncle, so many times, they have no voice at all.


    What''s more, if my cousin is dead now, he and his younger brother and sister may inherit the second uncle''s legacy in the future.


    In this case, it is even more impossible for him to contradict his second uncle. Otherwise, what should he do if his share of the inheritance is not available?


    "You say, how much is it?" The bald middle-aged man looked at the three young men in a cold voice: "but you''d better understand that it''s not my honest duty that I can get along with Zhang Zhiguang now. If you dare to think about something you shouldn''t, you should wait for Chenjiang."


    "Hahaha, boss Zhang, don''t worry about it. What we do is a one-time business. We have both money and goods. We don''t have to deal with each other when we are old. So the price will naturally be higher. If we want to be low, that''s suspicious, isn''t it? " The young man said with a smile.


    It means that we should pay a higher price to make sure that things are well done and that we will not use this thing to blackmail you in the future.


    If the money needs to be low, it seems that I am ready to rely on you all my life.


    Zhang Zhiguang a listen, seem to be such a reason, then nodded.


    The three young men''s faces lit up with joy, and then the man in the middle stretched out his three fingers: "three million, one third of the deposit must be paid in advance, and the remaining two-thirds of the money must be cleared. Otherwise we bring people, but you don''t want them. We can''t take risks in vain? Therefore, this one million deposit is to set our minds and work at ease. "


    "Three million is three million, but people have to arrive in five days. At this time tomorrow, I will ask people to put a million down payment in this waste brick kiln, and you can get it yourself."


    "Good, boss Zhang is happy. That''s settled!"


    The two sides agreed and left with satisfaction.


    However, they did not know that after they left, a junior high school boy in school uniform came out of a cave in a waste brick kiln."Kill Kill, they want to kill! " Hu Xiaobin is very afraid, do not care that he is and the teacher after the discomfiture, just skip classes to hide here.


    He spread his legs and ran towards the school. He wanted to tell the teacher about it.


    Because his parents are at work, there is no one at home, so he can only report this matter to the teacher.


    After coming to the school, Hu Xiaobin broke into the office and took his head teacher to run out.


    The head teacher was also stunned. She just called Hu Xiaobin''s parents and said that he played truant.


    I''m going to meet someone outside after meeting.


    As a result, the parents didn''t wait. The kid who played truant came back.


    What''s more, this guy didn''t do anything wrong. Instead, he broke into the office and pulled her out.


    "Hu Xiaobin, what are you going to do? Do you know what mistakes you have made?" Some of the head teacher asked.


    "Teacher, let''s not talk about this. I have something important to tell you." Hu Xiaobin''s face worried, dragging his head teacher has been to a corner of the playground. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "As for running so far?" Li Zhenzhen showed a funny expression on his face, and then looked at huxiaobin helplessly: "say, what is so mysterious and mysterious, did not you have any trouble with the teacher before, so I intend to share the secret?"


    Huxiaobin''s face is red, and Li Zhen really hates to drill into the ground seam.


    But things were very urgent, so he hurriedly told Li Zhenzhen what he heard in the waste brick kiln.


    Li Zhen really heard of it and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    That girl named Hu Jie is very dangerous now!


    Fortunately, the deposit has not been paid, at least it should be OK today.


    She immediately reported to the police, said the matter, and then the police came to the school, asking Hu Xiaobin, who was a witness in detail.


    But by the way, huxiaobin listened to the matter at that time, but did not hear Zhang Zhiguang say his name that paragraph.


    Otherwise, with this name and the feature of money, it is easy to lock in the target, and shunfujia will break the case.


    But now, there is only one girl named Hu Jie. It is too difficult to find it.


    Especially when time is not sufficient.


    Finally, the police decided to beat the grass and frighten the snake first.


    Put the news out to deter criminals and make them afraid to act easily.


    After all, the urgent task is to ensure the safety of girls'' lives first, and to catch criminals is the second place.


    But I don''t know, this news does not let go out, do not worry, but a release, but led to a big God.


    Ye Chen sits in a quiet and leisurely tea house, listening to soft and soothing music like murmuring, and tasting the tea, which is said to be the top famous tea.


    But the scenery is playing mobile phone.


    Look at the news, go to the circle of friends It''s been hours since I was here.


    Suddenly, a friend circle news attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    "The fear of marriage, family members want to be buried with living people."


    Then I just opened it.


    It''s exactly the thing in H Province.


    Originally, in order to ensure that the news can be sent out quickly, police not only find TV stations with great publicity, but also use various chat software and social software to spread the news.


    In order to be able to let criminals see as soon as possible, so as to eliminate the idea of crime, strive for time.


    But the power of the network is very strong these days.


    A person who forwards to the neck, the circle of friends, can be seen by dozens of hundreds of people.


    When necessary, a message can spread across the country in just a few hours.


    The news content of H Province is scary enough, and it is the informal clue collection order issued by public security organs, which caused the upsurge of Internet users'' forwarding.


    A few hours later, even leaves morning in Beijing city saw.


    "Xiao Shu, help me check this matter is true and false, and it will not be any false news or hype."


    Ye Chen said to the little tree in her heart.


    "Master, it''s true. I''ve locked those guys. Do you need information?" Said the little tree.


    "Of course!"


    A light screen that only Ye Chen can see appears in the air.


    He looked up.


    Originally, it was a wealthy businessman named Zhang Zhiguang who lost his son unexpectedly. He wanted to marry him after he died when he thought that his son had not yet married.


    But I don''t know where to hear that someone can get the living to bury the dead.


    He thought of a girl whose son had always liked before he was born, who was struggling to pursue but failed to succeed, that is, Hu Jie.


    A morbid and distorted thought came out of his mind.


    The son didn''t get it before he was born. He, who was a father, would help him to do so after he died.


    That''s what happened to the back.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhiguang is not a good person, even the first time he bought a murderer. Previously, for some business resentment, he used some vicious means in private.


    It was only done in secret enough that it was not discovered.


    On the other hand, the three people who were underworld marriage were more guilty.


    They have arrested, living to people buried more than 10! Illegally obtained more than 30 million money, and use these money to buy luxury cars, extravagant and unrestrained.


    "Tree, send me an invitation to death to these four guys!" Ye Chen said in his heart.


    As for Zhang Zhiguang''s wife and nephew, although he was covered up and connived of his crime, there was no big mistake before.


    And it is a crime attempt that has not yet led to tragedy.


    So ye Chen is ready to give their information to the police after the trial, and go in and check it out for several years.


    In H Province, three young men have received news and are gathering together with ugly faces."What''s going on? How can the news leak so quickly?"


    The young man in charge said angrily.


    "Brother Dao, could it be Zhang Zhiguang who leaked it out?"


    "I think it''s probably him. Otherwise, it will be too soon if we don''t get together in the morning and the whole city will be full of wind and rain before noon."


    Said the other two.


    Just then, a light door suddenly appeared in front of them.


    And then an invitation fell out of it.


    Three people''s faces suddenly changed greatly, exclaimed: "death notice!"


    At the same time, at Zhang Zhiguang''s home.


    He was also very irritable and angry.


    "Those three idiots, they must have let the wind out. This is over. If the police find me on the head..." Zhang Zhiguang kept walking back and forth in the house, and the whole person seemed like a bomb that would blow up.


    Suddenly, a black invitation fell on his face.


    He took it down to have a look, his anger was extinguished, and there was only cold and fear left!


    Zhang Zhiguang usually doesn''t watch the live broadcast, but he only cares about everything about the death judge.


    Because he knew that he was a criminal.


    Out of instinctive fear and awe, he could not help but pay attention.


    As if he had mastered all the movements of the judge of death, he would have become a little safer.


    So he is so familiar with the invitation in his hand! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    It is different from Zhang Zhiguang''s fear, awe, bewilderment.


    The three young men, however, discussed the countermeasures.


    "Liu Lin, Wang Zan, you two go to get some hard to detect, the best colorless and tasteless poison." Brother Dao''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    He decided to do a big job and kill the judge of death!


    "Drama, poison?" Liu Lin, Wang Zan face a Leng, some did not respond.


    They''re talking about what to do with the death judge. That''s right.


    But in Liu Lin''s and Wang Zan''s minds, at best, there are only such thoughts as how to escape and how to avoid being tried.


    It is impossible to think of such crazy ideas as brother Dao, so they don''t understand what brother Dao''s words mean, let alone what he wants to do.


    Han Xiaodao''s face showed a trace of helplessness, the two fools did not understand his meaning.


    So he quickly whispered to them.


    Slowly, Liu Lin and Wang Zan''s faces showed a color of surprise: "brother Dao, this method is good, if you can''t do it well, you can do it!"


    "Go ahead, don''t talk nonsense, and get ready as I told you, or we''ll be finished if we don''t get ready for the trial."


    In the afternoon, around one o''clock, the judge of death''s live room lights up.


    There was a huge crowd coming in.


    Then the crime began to appear.


    Han Xiaodao, male, 27 years old.


    Liu Lin, male, 25 years old.


    Wang Zan, male, 25 years old.


    Crime: stealing bodies, 37 in total, kidnapping and burying the living, 12 in total. The accumulated stolen money: 34.21 million yuan.


    Zhang Zhiguang, male, 49 years old.


    Crime: hire murderer to kill, 3 people in total, hired murderer kidnap the living, attempted marriage, commercial fraud, malicious competition, false advertising, shoddy as good


    After watching the crime, many audiences thought of something.


    "Isn''t this the same news as the one that swiped the screen of friends today? Did the magistrate intervene? "


    "It should be the same, or it won''t be so clever."


    "It''s terrible. The living are buried with them! How vicious


    Then the picture changed and appeared in a mansion.


    The situation in the picture, but let the audience slightly stunned.


    Three young men in their twenties were around the table, drinking.


    You come and I go.


    "Come on, brother Dao, let''s go one by one." Liu Lin, with a little blush on his face, raised his glass and said to Han Xiaodao.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll go with you as much as you can. I''ll walk with you one more time."


    "And me, brother Dao, you have to go with me." Wang Zan also raised his glass.


    On the table, all kinds of food are full.


    This posture, however, gives the audience to see confused, some at a loss.


    "What''s the situation? Drinking! Didn''t they get the death notice from the magistrate? "


    "I don''t know. I won''t drink it all the time, haven''t you noticed that?"


    "Well, I''ll be convinced! See what they''ll look like in a moment


    At this moment, a light door opens.


    Ye Chen, dressed in a black robe and with a black mask on his face, came out with a bald middle-aged man carrying his hands covered by his robe sleeves except for his eyes.


    Seeing this scene in the house, I was a little stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Didn''t these guys get his death notice?


    Just thinking about this, he saw the young man named Han Xiaodao in the materials, and suddenly looked at him with a wry smile: "judge boss! It''s you


    "So you received my death notice?" Ye Chen asked hoarsely.


    The eye glanced over the food.


    Is this your last lunch?


    But then Xiao Shu''s words changed his view.


    "Master, don''t believe anything they say! They are trying to harm you Said the little tree.


    "What''s going on?"


    "They poisoned a bottle of wine. They''ll find a reason to toast you and try to poison you! What a nuisance The tree said indignantly.


    Under the mask, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth are slightly hooked up.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhiguang, who was scared out of the past, threw it on the ground.


    It''s so naive!


    But Han Xiaodao and they do not know that ye Chen has already known their tricks and is still acting according to the plan.


    "Yes, this is not to eat the last good meal, go down to be a full dead ghost." Han Xiaodao''s face is more bitter and astringent.


    If he didn''t know that he was acting, ye Chen would have been cheated by him.


    "Are you finished now?" Ye Chen wants to see how these guys are going to cheat him into drinking poisoned wine.Han Xiaodao said: "we didn''t expect you to come so early, this is just half eaten..."


    Then the words stopped slightly, took a look at the dishes on the table, and continued: "as the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come at the right time? In this way, even if we go down to the bottom, it''s better to talk to people Oh no, bragging to the ghost that we had dinner with the death judge, No


    "Really?" On Ye Chen''s face under the mask, there is a sneer.


    If the acting skill just now is pretty good, it can only be described as poor.


    Of course, it also has something to do with knowing the plot of the other party.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you, the judge, certainly can''t understand the ideas of us little people. You see, the other people who are tried by you are extremely miserable. If our three brothers can have a meal with you, it will not seem that we are different, right? The ancients took care of this What do you call it? "


    "Yes, death is glorious!" Wang Zan reminded him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the one who is proud to die!" Han Xiaodao repeatedly nodded: "it''s hard to make sure that after thousands of years, the others who were tried by the chief judge have been forgotten by history, but we may still be remembered because of today''s incident." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Lying in the trough, shameless! They want to be remembered by history. Do they want to be remembered forever? "


    "You can''t be immortal, but you have to be infamous for thousands of years


    "Crazy to be famous!"


    The audience did not know Han Xiaodao''s plot, so they laughed at it.


    I think these three people are crazy and insane.


    When we think about the crimes they committed before, we can be more sure.


    How can normal people do such cruel and inhumane things.


    Obviously, the brain circuits of the three of them are different from those of normal people!


    "No need to eat. I''m not so free. I''d better send you on the road now." Leaf morning light way.


    There was a long knife with a cold light on his hand.


    Even though they are three or four meters away, they still feel a sense of fear in their back!


    Especially around the neck, it was chilly.


    It''s like there''s already a knife rest there.


    Cold sweat, out of a moment!


    "Since the chief judge is not available, let''s not eat. Let''s have a drink." Han Xiaodao accosted him and suddenly called out to Liu Lin: "what are you doing? Don''t pour wine to the judge''s boss!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh Liu Lin''s acting skills are not bad, especially other drinks now, but really some did not respond.


    Immediately give them the play, add a lot of realism.


    At least most of the audience have no doubts except ye Chen, who already knows the truth.


    Because Liu Lin''s expression deceived them, this kind of blankness, slow response performance, as if they had no preparation at all.


    Especially in the next scene, it was a stroke of magic.


    Liu Lin, in a hurry, picked up the bottle on the table where the three of them had already drunk half of the liquor, and was about to pour it on Ye Chen.


    However, Han Xiaodao suddenly cried out angrily: "what are you stupid for? It''s the wine we''ve drunk and the cup we''ve used. How can we give it to the judge''s boss?"! Go and bring the unopened bottle of wine


    Liu Lin was in a hurry and went to take a full bottle of Wuliangye not far from the back.


    At the moment of getting it and turning around, the bottle cap was opened and the white pull ring at the mouth of the bottle was pulled out as if it was very hard.


    As if it was really a bottle of wine that had not been opened.


    "Knife Brother Dao, we don''t have cups When he returned to the table, Liu Lin saw Han Xiaodao and said.


    Next, the real good play is here!


    Han Xiaodao looked at Ye Chen with a slightly apologetic look: "judge, look, we don''t know that you will just come over, and we haven''t prepared to give you a cup We can''t let you use the ones we used, right? Or Will you take a sip into the bottle


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are welcome to the bottle. We are three full!" Wang Zan quickly nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll have a drink." The playful expression under Ye Chen''s mask is not seen by Han Xiaodao and the three of them.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be so happy when I hear him say this.


    You want to poison him?


    Ha ha! Ye Chen will tell them that he has eaten dozens of spiritual fruits that are not invaded by ten thousand poisons?


    Taking the poisoned wine in Liu Lin''s hands, ye Chen is slightly shaking, and he uses a blind trick.


    Although ten thousand poison does not invade, but he has not idiotic to pour some inexplicable things into his mouth.


    At the moment, what I''m holding in my hand is nothing but the transformation of illusion.


    The real wine bottle has been included in the system space.


    Seeing ye Chen pick up the wine bottle and put it to his mouth, the mask appears a hole inexplicably, showing his mouth, after drinking a few mouthfuls.


    Han Xiaodao and their nervous heart, finally put down a lot, a real smile on their faces.


    No judge of death! He was cheated to drink the poisonous wine!


    "It''s your turn." Ye Chen drank half a bottle, put down the so-called wine bottle, and then looked at them and said.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, it''s our turn."


    Han Xiaodao said with a smile that they poured wine for themselves. This wine is a celebration wine!


    Now wait for the toxicity attack. The death judge is dead!


    However, ye Chen likes to see their complacent expression.


    Because the more proud at this time, the more desperate it will be!


    Gudong Gudong, three people each drink a cup of white wine, eyes are a little straight.


    However, he did not care, but looked at Ye Chen with a smile, waiting for him to make pain.


    But as time goes by, we can''t wait for the moment of poisoning.


    Slowly, Han Xiaodao and they finally realized that something was wrong.The expression on the face solidified a little bit, and a lot of sweat appeared on the forehead.


    The breathing was rapid and rapid, and there was confusion.


    "Isn''t it strange that poison has been mixed into the wine, why has it been so long that I still have no reaction?" Ye Chen''s voice sounded slowly.


    But it seems like a knife, directly inserted into Han Xiaodao''s heart!


    Staggering back, three face more cold sweat.


    In the studio, countless audiences breathed.


    "Damn it, it''s poisonous!"


    "No wonder they behave so strangely that they have such an idea! Sinister villain


    "Why do you have to commit a crime if you have this kind of acting skill? Isn''t it good to compete for the movie emperor? Peat, I didn''t find any flaw just now


    "I think it''s quite strange, but their expressions didn''t look like they were pretended or acted out at that time. As a result, peat really had a conspiracy! If you have such good acting skills, why don''t you have to commit crimes! What a day, husky


    "These idiots are dead. No, they are going to die, but they will die even worse! How dare you poison the judge


    "Actually, I''m curious That Judge, what''s the taste of the poison you drink ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Ye Chen is speechless, and there are people asking him such questions.


    Can he say that he didn''t drink any poisonous wine at all?


    Why don''t you try?


    "You, you used to pretend! You fool us Han Xiaodao''s face showed anger.


    This kind of feeling from the peak of hope to the bottom of despair is really impossible to know without experiencing!


    Once upon a time, they were so far away from being alive.


    But now, it''s so close!


    "I was just going to try you casually, but for the sake of your hospitality, I''ll give you a special treat!"


    Ye Chen says slowly, the long knife in the hand disappears.


    A strange spell appeared in his hand.


    Fear multiplier!


    Lock the target, Han Xiaodao, confirm!


    "Ah


    At the moment when the charm burned and disappeared, Han Xiaodao suddenly exclaimed.


    There was an expression of fear on his face.


    I don''t know why, he felt that the judge of death in front of him suddenly became extremely terrible.


    Shivering and shivering, like a helpless lamb, facing the colorful tiger.


    "Dao, Dao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother Dao, did the judge of death attack you?"


    Liu Lin and Wang Zan quickly went up to hold Han Xiaodao and anxiously said.


    Because Han Xiaodao''s present state looks, really some not good.


    His face is white, his legs are soft, and more importantly He peed!


    Soon a pool of smelly water stains formed on the floor.


    "I, I I''m afraid, I''m afraid! " With the help of Liu Lin and Wang Zan, Han Xiaodao did not collapse.


    But two eyes straight, godless looking at the front, actually give people a feeling that has been scared silly.


    "What''s the situation? Why does this guy pee at once? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m too timid."


    "I''m sure I didn''t look at it carefully. I saw something on the magistrate''s hand just now, and it burned up. It must be the boss who used the power! "


    Ye Chen was also very surprised.


    Because Han Xiaodao''s luck is really bad enough to trigger the triple effect of fear multiplier.


    He already had a certain fear value, which tripled. Compared with some people who suffered to a certain extent than ye Chen, I''m afraid it will not be less.


    "Little tree, get me a mouse!"


    "Master, what do you want the mouse for?" Xiaoshu curiously said, but still obediently went to exchange.


    Experimental mice, house mice, voles, bamboo mice. These things in the system mall belong to props or food, very cheap.


    Who let the Great China is a food country? In some places in the southwest, mice are delicious!


    "What''s more, is there anything that can make mice hungry?" Ye Chen continued to ask.


    "Yes! The low-level fattening agent is, can let the human unceasingly eat, thus achieves the fattening effect The tree hummed.


    Then all of them were exchanged.


    Soon, ye Chen''s hand appeared a small cage, inside a group of chattering very frightened mice.


    On the left hand, it is a bottle of low-grade fattening agent.


    He directly put the liquid medicine inside on the mice.


    It''s a little slower than swallowing it directly, but it''s better than grabbing a rat and forcing it.


    The potion was poured out, and the glass bottle was not wasted.


    Seventy two changes act on it and become a huge glass cylinder with a hollow inside and a closed end.


    Pour the mouse in.


    Ye Chen grabs at the empty space with one hand, and Han Xiao''s clothes on the body of the knife suddenly break, revealing his chest.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Han Xiaodao panic way.


    But ye Chen saw Ye Chen and pulled his hand to him.


    There was an invisible force acting on him.


    Drag him to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen directly printed the open end of the column containing the mouse on Han Xiaodao''s stomach.


    "I''ve been hungry for more than a dozen days. They will start to eat the flesh and blood on your stomach, and finally get into your body and start eating your intestines, liver and heart... "


    Ye Chen''s words, but let Han Xiaodao stare big eyes, want to struggle against.


    But it was a force of invisible force, directly pressed hands, feet and body, unable to move at all.


    In the glass column, mice are running impatiently on Han Xiaodao''s belly.


    Because they suddenly feel very hungry, but the space around them seems to have an invisible barrier. No matter how they run, they can''t rush out of the circle."No! No, get out of the way, get out of the way Hearing Ye Chen''s explanation, Han Xiaodao''s expression on his face became more frightened.


    In particular, I feel the creeping little things on my stomach.


    "Don''t worry about it. The mice will gnaw at your meat, but I will give you a healing potion! After that, it''s the little things in your stomach


    "No!"


    Han Xiaodao has already imagined that kind of horrible scene.


    Even imagine how painful it would be if a group of mice kept drilling holes in his stomach!


    "Help me, help me!" He began to shout to Liu Lin and Wang Zan.


    But the two men were too scared to walk. Although they saw him shouting, they did not dare to approach Ye Chen.


    "Knife Brother Dao, we can''t protect ourselves. The other side is the judge of death. We can''t save you! " Liu Lin trembled and towered.


    "Yes, yes, brother Dao, we can''t beat him." Wang Zan was also embarrassed.


    "Asshole! You can''t help you when you see death! Ah


    Han Xiaodao just yelled, then he screamed.


    Because under the effect of the drug, the hungry mice have begun to eat his flesh and blood.


    A group of red eyed mice with sharp teeth can tear off a piece of flesh and blood with a little bit.


    At this time, five or six of them moved together and soon bit out a big hole.


    The blood flowed out along the hole, but it was blocked by the glass column, and accumulated a little bit! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Scarlet blood came out of the wound and gathered in a transparent glass cylinder, just like grape wine and wine.


    But can''t give people a little beauty!


    There is only terror!


    Han Xiaodao is still screaming.


    Liu Lin and Wang Zan are white as zombies, and people are constantly shaking and shaking.


    It''s terrible!


    Just watching, listening, his stomach, there is a kind of biting pain.


    With a plop, the two men knelt down on the ground, but they had no strength to stand.


    At this time, they envied Zhang Zhiguang, who was unconscious from the beginning.


    I''m so lucky to be able to see it without seeing it!


    "No, it hurts! What a pain Han Xiaodao''s expression was extremely painful, and his head was shaking from side to side.


    But that doesn''t give him a little relief.


    Ye Chen had a bottle of recovery medicine in his hand and poured it on his chest.


    Soon, the wound began to heal.


    When the glass cylinder is removed, the blood and water in it are scattered and flowing to the ground.


    A bulging belly appeared in front of the audience.


    Han Xiaodao is still screaming.


    Because those little mice, have entered his body, at this time his stomach those constantly bulging and disappearing small bag, is the mouse in the performance of random drilling struggle.


    "How terrible! How did the boss come up with this punishment? I feel terrible in my stomach. "


    "Drum by drum, always think that those mice are just a little bit can break out of the same."


    Abroad, some humanitarian agencies are already slapping tables in anger.


    "The judge of death is so cruel. How could he do that! This is against the humanitarian spirit! "


    "This is a devil, God, take this devil away quickly!"


    "I think we should protest against this kind of anti human behavior!"


    So in the next few days, many foreign cities have launched such a protest.


    Those countries are helpless, and the death judge is not from our country. There is a gross use in your protest. It is a problem whether people can see it or not.


    But it is a fact that you have affected the traffic and social order of your country!


    At the scene, ye Chen separated out a shadow body and gave him more than ten bottles of recovery medicine.


    Let him look at Han Xiaodao, when appropriate to use a bottle, hang him not to die on the line.


    He himself, however, looked at Liu Lin and Wang Zan.


    The two men saw another death judge, and the original one, still looking at them, collapsed.


    "Don''t torture us, we know we''re wrong, we''re not human, we''re damned, we confess! Please give me a good one, chief judge


    The two men kept kowtowing.


    The forehead banged against the floor, thumping.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you either. As long as anyone can buckle his eyes and eat it, I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll wait for the same end as your brother Dao. " Ye Chen said slowly.


    Liu Lin and Wang Zan were dizzy.


    Buckle Buckle your eyes?


    How can this be done!


    They put their hands in front of their eyes, but they couldn''t do it anyway.


    Because people have self-protection consciousness, it is very difficult for normal people to do self mutilation.


    Can do, the basic is full of despair of life, completely numb people.


    But Liu Lin and Wang Zan are obviously not.


    They still miss the world.


    "What? Do you want to do it? " Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    If the other side really can do it, he will give them a good time.


    Because it shows that they are desperate and numb to a certain extent.


    But if they don''t go down, they are not desperate and numb. They are still full of fluke psychology, desire for survival and hope.


    Yechen will destroy it a little bit to increase fear and despair.


    "Can we do it with each other?" Liu Lin said, gritting his teeth.


    He really didn''t want to experience the torture of Han Xiaodao.


    In contrast, although digging eyes is painful, it is only a temporary pain.


    The judge of death will soon give them a good time.


    Take a look at Han Xiaodao. I''m afraid it''s impossible to end the terrible torture without an hour.


    "No way!"


    Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Liu Lin and Wang Zan''s faces showed the expression of extreme struggle.


    No, they can''t!


    Fingers have been put on the eyelids, but can not make up their minds to buckle down, even if how to bite teeth is the same.


    "It seems that you have decided to accept my punishment." Ye Chen said, the hand appeared again and before Han Xiaodao, the same props.Liu Lin and Wang Zan looked frightened in their eyes and retreated in a hurry.


    But in front of Ye Chen, what can they do even if they run to the sky?


    "No! Ah


    As the two screams broke out, the previous picture was repeated on them.


    There is more blood on the ground.


    The scene is horrible!


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, outside suddenly rang the door bell.


    Let Ye Chen as well as the audience in the live room are stunned.


    What''s the situation? It''s not so coincidental. Is someone coming to visit?


    Ye Chen quickly reacts, and again divides out two shadows, looking at Liu Lin and Wang Zan respectively. He went out on his own.


    There is no intention of avoiding it at all.


    Anyway, the people all over the country know what he is doing, and they are afraid of being found out?


    The door was opened, but outside was a very beautiful girl in a short skirt.


    See all over the black robe of Ye Chen, she immediately exclaimed, hurriedly back away.


    "You, who are you?"


    In a hurry, the girl began to pick up things from her bag.


    turned out to be a wolf spray.


    "Master, this man is Han Xiaodao''s girlfriend. But she did not participate in Han Xiaodao''s affairs. " The little tree said in yechen''s mind.


    About Han Xiaodao''s information, it is very clear, naturally including his interpersonal relationship.


    "I''m the judge of death. Don''t come here from now on. Leave quickly. Don''t disturb my trial." Ye Chen said coldly.


    The girl''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Death Death judge!? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Doesn''t that mean I''ve been dealing with a criminal?


    And this criminal, now on trial


    This has always thought that she has caught a golden tortoise son-in-law girl some can not accept, directly collapsed on the ground.


    For yechen, it was just an unexpected episode.


    He closed the door and went back to trial again.


    It''s Zhang Zhiguang''s turn this time.


    As soon as the guy saw him, he just fainted and hasn''t woken up yet.


    Ye Chen is also quite speechless.


    He picked up a little liquor left on the table and poured it directly.


    Alcohol volatilizes, brings the cold feeling, stimulated Zhang Zhiguang in coma.


    He frowned and opened his eyes a little.


    "This is What? "


    But soon, he heard that terrible scream.


    I also saw the figure beside myself, covered in black robes.


    "Judge of death!"


    Zhang Zhiguang quickly got up from the ground and retreated in a panic: "you, you don''t want to come here! I don''t know anything. I didn''t do anything. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! "


    This guy''s performance is just a little better than Han Xiaodao who has been used the fear multiplier.


    It''s just that there''s no fear of urination.


    We can see how timid he is.


    However, this timid guy has committed many cases.


    Because such people often bully the soft and fear the hard.


    In the face of the strong, they will be as humble as dogs.


    But in the face of people weaker than themselves, they will be more fierce than wolves.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why such a timid person can commit so many cases.


    "Do you think it''s useful to say these things in front of me?" Ye Chen said slowly.


    Zhang Zhiguang immediately burst into tears: "let me go, I don''t want to die, I haven''t lived enough!"


    "If you don''t live enough, those who are killed by your hired murderers will live enough? The girl you''re going to use to bury your son is enough? " Ye Chen said coldly.


    However, Zhang Zhiguang was unable to speak.


    There was no sound in his lips.


    "I''ll give you the same choice. You have three choices now. 1¡¢ Dig out your own eyes and eat it. I''ll give you a good time. Two, enjoy the inhuman pain like the three people lying there crying. Third, donate your illegal property, and I''ll give you the same pleasure. "


    "I give, I give, I give everything!" Zhang Zhiguang didn''t want to think about it, so he immediately called out.


    "Good. You transfer money yourself. If there is still a penny in the account, you should know what the consequences will be. "


    Ye Chen said, throwing Zhang Zhiguang a smart phone, as well as a piece of A4 paper with dense accounts.


    Those are the Red Cross societies all over the world, and the accounts that keep donations.


    Zhang Zhiguang did not dare to hesitate, but did not dare to cheat.


    The long-term psychological hint made him fear the death judge to an unimaginable level.


    At this time, he is even more obedient than a dog.


    "Boss, I''m a poor family. I''d better ask him to give me some advice."


    "A lot of money, the judge asked for help!"


    "I''m going to have a date tomorrow. Boss, give me a hundred yuan."


    "A hundred? Would you like to ask a girl out for a hundred dollars


    "What''s the matter? The supermarket at the gate of the school can buy a lot of food!"


    "How old is the great Xia upstairs?"


    "Eleven!"


    Poof!


    This is the sound of countless single dogs spitting blood.


    Click, this is the heartbreaking voice of countless leftover women.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Zhiguang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Ye Chen with hope.


    "Your honor, the small ones have all been transferred. Do you think you can give me a good time?"


    Ye Chen let the small tree check, it is really like this.


    This guy didn''t cheat at all!


    He could not help but take a look at the fat, bald man in surprise.


    Should we say that he is timid enough, or should we say that he is tough enough?


    "In that case, I''ll give you a good time." Ye Chen stretched out a hand and aimed at Zhang Zhiguang.


    Super power gravity control!


    Zhang Zhiguang, who weighs 150-60 kg, floats up, waiting for his exclamation of surprise.


    Feel the body suddenly sink!


    Boom!


    A loud noise, blood splashing everywhere!


    His fat body, hard hit the floor, hit a big hole, do not say, the head is directly broken fly away.How miserable!


    In the studio, the audience was cold.


    On the other side, Han Xiaodao''s scream suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Chen''s shadow looked at him and called out, "my Lord, this guy has broken down and is dead!"


    The mental breakdown in the body''s mouth is also called brain death.


    The brain is completely unconscious, but the body is still maintaining normal breathing and heartbeat.


    In medicine and law, it is difficult to define whether a patient with brain death is dead or alive.


    Therefore, many times, hospitals can not directly take euthanasia measures, or it may violate the law.


    But the body and the soul are still broken down, whether it is the body or not.


    Maybe it''s because of the different perspectives on things. Ye Chen''s perspective is more intuitive and profound.


    Direct is the level of soul.


    "Sky shine!"


    The kaleidoscope of eternity appeared in his eyes.


    A black flame appeared on Han Xiaodao''s body, quickly burned up and soon turned into ashes.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhiguang''s body also enjoyed the same treatment.


    Only Liu Lin and Wang Zan are still struggling.


    At this time, they were too envious of Han Xiaodao''s mental breakdown and died.


    However, they did not mean to collapse at all, and they were still very conscious of their physical pain.


    "Ah! Death Judge, you Not good Die


    Like many people who have been tried by Ye Chen.


    These two people in pain and despair, began to curse Ye Chen, as if this can reduce a trace of their pain, can vent a trace of resentment in their hearts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Half an hour later, ye Chen solved the two men and ended the trial.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Han Xiaodao, fear 896, despair 731.


    Liu Lin, fear 378, despair 413.


    Wang Zan, fear 403, despair 397.


    Zhang Zhiguang, fear is 536, despair is 312. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C + rating, with 31241 bonus points, 560000 cash and 3 lottery tickets for level C."


    Returning to his residence in Beijing, ye Chen used the lottery ticket for the first time.


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s winning a whining spirit, a thunder and rain amulet, and an ice cream you can''t lick forever."


    Look at the charm of your left hand and the ice cream of your right hand.


    Ye Chen first put the spell into the system space, and then looked at the ice cream speechless.


    "Wait Maybe, it''s a good match for Liang Yin and Xiao Luoli. " Ye Chen suddenly touched his chin and thought, his eyes showed a light.


    A 14-5-year-old girl with an ice-cream she will never finish licking


    He felt that he needed a glass of juice to extinguish the fire.


    However, juice into the stomach, more vitality, the fire not only did not extinguish, but more vigorous.


    But it will be a few hours before Liang Yin gets off work Ye Chen is not the kind of person who can go around.


    I have to shift my attention.


    "Kobayashi, help me search for the criminal. I want to start the next trial immediately."


    "Master, in fact, you can solve it by yourself..."


    "Shut up! Don''t learn such a mess Ye Chen is ashamed and angry. He is a man with female tickets. How can he use five girls.


    A light screen appears in front of Ye Chen.


    The data scrolled quickly.


    It''s just the right speed to open the kaleidoscope.


    On this, there are ordinary white-collar workers who look at good-looking talents but secretly steal men and prostitutes.


    There are also seemingly gentle virtuous, in fact, I do not know and several men hook, set up housewives.


    There are also philanthropists who have good social reviews but are actually full of evil.


    These yechen have already seen the strange.


    Soon, he locked in a man who wanted to be tried.


    Li Li, female, 27 years old.


    Crime: design to kill husband, parents and children.


    The details were then broadcast.


    Li Li, originally just a small company clerk.


    But because Liu Kun, the chairman of the company, had just experienced the pain of his wife''s death, he took the opportunity to comfort and pursue.


    A few months later, they got married.


    After that, Li Li has always cared for Liu Kun''s son, who was born to his deceased wife, as if she were a model stepmother.


    People around her have also praised her, and feel happy for Liu Kun.


    Liu Kun also loved her more.


    Until a few months later, Li Li suddenly found that she was pregnant.


    So one afternoon, she pushed Liu Kun and his wife''s children down from the 15th floor.


    And after the police and Liu Kun arrived, they pretended to be very sad.


    Said that the child is in order to get a toy doll hanging on the balcony, just accidentally fell.


    Because she is usually very good to children, neighbors have testified for her, saying that she will never kill the child, this is absolutely an accident.


    In addition, there were no witnesses and relevant monitoring, and everyone guaranteed for Li Li, so the case could not be settled in the end.


    Li Li, on the other hand, was also at large and gave birth to a son for Liu Kun.


    But behind the scenes, Li Li is not as virtuous as her husband Liu Kun.


    This can be seen from her ability to push a child under the age of four down the balcony.


    In fact, secretly, she has been in contact with a variety of men, hovering among more than a dozen men, to Liu Kun put on a pile of green hats.


    "Little tree, open the studio." Leaf morning light way.


    As a result, just after watching a live broadcast, the audience suddenly found that the judge of death''s live room was lit up again.


    People who haven''t seen it, addicted people, come in again.


    When the crime on the screen disappears, the picture in the video changes and appears in a high-end residential area.


    The first to enter everyone''s eyes is a pair of straight and slender black silk legs.


    Then, a beautiful woman in a short black skirt, white shirt, white skin, hot body appeared in front of all the audience.


    She was sitting on the sofa with her legs up. A slipper was hanging on the tip of her upturned foot, shaking and shaking gently.


    Looking at the TV in front of you, you are watching a movie.In the studio, a group of single dogs suddenly widened their eyes.


    As a leading role, Li Li did not know that she had been criticized by countless otaku men.


    "It''s no wonder that you can hook up with the chairman, this figure, this leg It''s enough for me to play for a year. (saliva)


    "It feels like the white shirt is bulging, and the buttons will collapse at any time."


    "You boys are enough!"


    "How beautiful is this bitch? It''s obvious that I don''t even have one tenth of my beauty!"


    "What''s the use of being good-looking? This kind of woman with a vicious mind and a disguise will feel good for you men."


    In the video, Li Li''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She picked up a look, but it was a lover outside of her, a high school student.


    Li Li''s lover is either rich enough, handsome enough or exciting.


    And eating high school fresh meat is obviously exciting.


    "Hello, baby, do you miss your sister?"


    "I hate it. My sister is wearing silk stockings. It''s black."


    "Would you like to see it?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Li Li sent out a photo that existed in her mobile phone before.


    He reconnected the phone again and chatted with his lover.


    "You are so bad, OK, OK, my sister satisfies your wish. I''ll tell you..."


    There was a terrible sound in the living room.


    However, she herself did not change her face and was still watching the movie whose volume was turned down by her.


    Seeing this scene, the live room was quiet at first, and then the barrage began to explode at a faster speed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "I have a lot of experience to call out this level without changing my face!"


    "666, how many people are preparing paper towels, they all come out and report!"


    "Hooligan!"


    "Bitch, lose our girl''s face!"


    In the comments of the boys excited and the girls ashamed.


    Live video, there are new changes.


    With a thunderbolt.


    Suddenly a black smoke came out of the TV set, and the screen faded.


    At the same time, the outer sky is also unconsciously, has been dark down, the clouds rolling, a lightning suddenly appeared, lighting the sky.


    Li Li stayed, and then hurriedly told the opposite side that she was thunder here and hung up the phone.


    "It changed as it was said, and even the TV was broken." Li Li Qi threw her mobile phone on the sofa, and the movie saw the wonderful place.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, the outside suddenly rang the door bell.


    "Who is that kind of time?" Li Li said displeasantly, but she got up and opened the door.


    The door opened, the corridor was empty, without a half figure.


    Who is playing a prank with her?


    Looking down, I saw a box with a note paper on it.


    "For you!"


    Li Li suddenly became a little nervous.


    "No, who of them found where I live?" But she was afraid of which lover had sent her.


    If Liu Kun knows, it will be a problem.


    Well, Liu Kun is not here now.


    Li Li looked around, and after sure nobody was there, she hurriedly took the box in and went back to the sofa in the living room.


    "First, I will see who sent it. I will make sure to make sure that I can''t find it by my husband." Li Li said, but he looked forward to it.


    I don''t know what kind of gift it will be in the box.


    If it was from boss Wang, it would be some valuables, right?


    If it were that nerd, it would have been a world famous book.


    It''s not the bedding that old whore sent, right?


    What a shame! If it''s a jump, do you want to show it to him?


    With such a complicated mood, Li Li slowly opened the box.


    But what appeared inside made her cold!


    I saw the middle of the box, lying in a bloody doll, two black eyes were gone, it seemed that someone had cut them off.


    The mouth is also cut off by scissors, and the corners of the mouth are grinned to the ear position.


    With that dark red blood, as if in the horror of the ferocious smile.


    "Ah!"


    Li Li threw out her box and curled up on the sofa in panic.


    "No, no, no, how can it be this doll, I have thrown it away!"


    Yes, it was the doll that she hung on the balcony a few years ago and seduced Liu Kun''s four-year-old son xiaoxuanxuan to take it!


    It was that day, she climbed the balustrade of balcony in the small Xuanxuan, and pushed it gently behind!


    But, that doll never fell with it, and it would not be stained with blood!


    And as early as the third day of the incident, she used to watch things and think about people, buried the doll and Liu Kun in the flower bed that xiaoxuanxuan used to play.


    "Will you give me my little Xuan Xuan?"


    A tender and stiff voice, cold, sounded in the living room.


    "Who, who is it!" Li Li looked at every corner of the room in horror.


    But no one was found.


    But at this time, the box that she threw away from the distance suddenly moved.


    In Li Li''s eyes of tight pupil, a little doll opened the box and stood up.


    "Would you give me my little Xuan Xuan back? I heard xiaoxuanxuan he called me. "


    The doll slowly turned and was cut off, with only two eyes of the thread at Li Li.


    Then, a little red blood seeps through it, forming two round eyes.


    "Ah!" Li Li screamed wildly, and hurriedly climbed up from the sofa and rushed towards the door of the Xuanguan.


    Desperately turning the handle, but as if stuck, it couldn''t be opened at all.


    "No, don''t look for me. I don''t know anything." She squatted behind the door, shivering with her hands in her arms.


    The doll moves his steps hard and starts to walk towards Li Li.


    "Can you return the small Xuanxuan to me? You help me to find him. He must be very scared and lonely. Would you help me find him? "


    "No, you monster don''t come here, you go away!"


    Li Li stood up and took the slippers under her feet in her hand and hit the doll hard.But the slippers just fly into the air, as if fixed by something, motionless.


    Li Li''s face was pale and frightened.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the balcony. When you get there, you''ll be very close to xiaoxuanxuan!"


    The slipper fell to the ground.


    The doll once again looked at Li Li with her eyes formed by blood and walked towards her.


    "No, No Li Li shakes her head in horror and suddenly sees the mobile phone on the sofa.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he rushed over and passed by the doll.


    The puppet did not stop, but turned around and looked at the woman again.


    Li Li looked at the doll slowly approaching her in panic, while her hands trembled and trembled to move the mobile phone.


    Call one of her lovers.


    But none of them worked.


    Finally, she pressed to a number that she was not familiar with!


    Li Li''s face showed a color of joy, and no matter who the opposite is, as long as someone can know her current situation.


    I''m sure we''ll call the police to help her!


    When the phone was connected, there were some strange sounds.


    At the same time, the whole call quality is not good, with noise.


    "Hello, anybody? I was attacked by a puppet. Come and help me! My home is... "


    Li Li finished quickly in one breath and waited for a response.


    But there was still only a click.


    The smile on her face began to disappear and she became anxious: "hello? Did you hear that? Answer


    The click disappeared.


    But then came a voice that made Li Li''s hair stand on end! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Mom Eat the bones well. Come and eat with me. "


    Crackle!


    The phone fell to the ground.


    Li Li''s scream, which was more frightened, began to ring in the house.


    She picked up a water cup on the table and started to smash her cell phone with a crazy and ferocious look: "don''t come to me, give me death, die!"


    The phone quickly became fragmented.


    She will flash crazy light eyes, and cast into the doll doll who slowly came to her, and screamed, "and you monster, I will die together!"


    Shout, just like a madman rushed over.


    The doll raised his hand and banged, and the glass water cup burst.


    The debris splashed, accompanied by a cry, and a little blood began to drop.


    "My face, my face!" Li Li covered the wound on her face and howled in horror.


    Nourishing


    The TV that has been broken suddenly appears snowflakes and lights up again.


    Li Li was suddenly in a daze, stopped screaming, and didn''t understand what happened.


    At this time, a tender hand was drilled out of the TV, with a white rib with teeth in his hand.


    Then, a little boy, who lost his eyes, had hollow holes in his eyes, two tears and blood on his face, and his face was pale, and his head came out of it.


    "Mom I''m here to send you bones. Can you eat it Eat it... "


    The little boy with bare feet crawled out of it.


    Obviously, without eyes, his expression was dazed and dull, but he was as if he could see her, and walked towards her.


    "No, how did you come out, you can''t have been there, you''ve been cremated." Li Li covered the wound on her face and moved back in horror.


    But the doll raised a hand at her and she could never move any more.


    "Eat it, eat it!"


    Xiaoxuan Xuan, with a 20 cm long rib, came to Li Li, who was screaming.


    Put it in her mouth.


    "No, I don''t want to eat this. You go, go, go! Help! " Li Li shook her head desperately with her eyes closed, avoiding the ribs that had been stuffed into her mouth.


    But the ribs were stuck in and out of her cheek!


    A slight stroke down, a ferocious wound, on the lips, like toy doll like big mouth, appeared!


    But now it is only half, Xiaoxuan Xuan pulled out the ribs, stabbed, into the other side of the cheek, the next row!


    Suddenly, Li Li''s face wound, finally aligned.


    The scream of tearing heart and lung reverberated in the room.


    Xiaoxuan Xuan suddenly laughed: "Mom laughed, mom laughed, really good-looking!"


    Then he grabbed the doll who had come to the side and handed it to Li Li: "Mom laughs like this doll!"


    In the studio, the sweat of the audience was up.


    This picture is so weird and bloody!


    "Zhou Ku! Wuwuwu, Zhou Ku... " Li Li cried and cried, making a voice from the bottom of her throat.


    She was knelt on the ground by the puppet, and she was unable to move.


    But the pain in her face made her muscles spasm.


    Tears flow down the white skin, mixed with the blood below.


    More pain!


    "Mom doesn''t like xiaoxuanxuan, but you laugh clearly, and like a doll." Xiaoxuan wronged way, suddenly the look became gloomy: "then you pushed me down from upstairs! You and the puppet are liars! Liar! "


    Tear it off!


    Xiaoxuan tore up the puppet in his hand and tore off an arm.


    Li Li almost made a more painful scream at the same time.


    Her arm, as if by an invisible force pull car, from elbow, position, pulled into two segments!


    A piece of white bone came out.


    In the live room, finally, the audience responded.


    "Deserve it, this bitch, and you have to be tortured!"


    "Alas, at the beginning, Li Li was very good for xiaoxuanxuan, but he was not very kind at all."


    "The puppet is innocent. It is only used by Li Li Li. It is not intended to cheat xiaoxuanxuan. (crying) "


    in the living room, Li Li looks up and wails.


    She moved! But it''s also limited to the head, just as it was before the front face was cut.


    Suddenly, her abdomen was tight, and a clear liquid flowed out of her body.


    Mixed with the blood on the floor.


    The great pain has made her incontinent!


    "Bad puppet, you cheat small Xuan Xuan." The boy is still tearing the doll in his hand.


    Every time I tear the car, Li Li will give out a corresponding scream.Before long, her eyes were gone.


    He raised his head in pain and looked at the ceiling, and his chest heaved rapidly.


    Above the wound, under the eyes, the face not dyed red by blood, pale! Two obvious tears, connecting the ferocious wound below.


    If the wound is ignored, her expression now is very similar to that of a time when she was crazy with a lover who had a special hobby. At last, she almost collapsed and looked like a pear blossom with rain.


    Plop, it seems that the puppet was seriously damaged by tearing the car, and her imprisonment was also small.


    Li Li shook her body and fell on the floor. Her mouth gave out a weak cry, and her chest heaved slowly.


    But the ordeal did not end when she reached the limit, even if she was too weak to cry out.


    Xiaoxuanxuan put a hand on one of the doll''s legs, slowly broke it up and bent toward the head.


    And Li Li on the floor, not wearing slippers that left foot also slowly lifted up.


    It''s straight. It''s a 90 degree right angle.


    But at this time, that delicate little foot, the original black stockings have been completely soaked in blood!


    Dark red blood, even covered the color of the stockings themselves.


    In the studio, the boys were boiling.


    "Worri, boss, the angle of your mirror is not right. How can it be lateral? Change the angle quickly!"


    "I''ll bet this bitch doesn''t wear fat times. Don''t believe it, boss. Let me have a look inside the skirt."


    "You can change your attitude. If it''s all like this, there''s nothing to see." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "That is, you can have nightmares when you look at it. You perverts!"


    Living room.


    Li Li''s legs slowly exceeded 90 degrees and began to go towards 180 degrees.


    Her face suddenly showed a panic expression, eyes staring, shaking her head.


    If it''s a dancer, you may not be afraid.


    But Li Li''s flexibility is only good, far from the level of practicing dance girls.


    Click It was the voice of the bones crying.


    "General medicine "General medicine!" She was vague and pleaded for mercy.


    But Xiaoxuan Xuan just grinned at her, and the empty eyes seemed to give a kind of revenge to the happy feeling.


    "Well!" With a break, Li Li glared at her eyes.


    Head slightly up, then heavy down, eyes closed, coma past.


    Tear it off.


    Xiaoxuanxuan grabs the doll and breaks it to the top of the head, tearing it!


    Then the blood flies!


    The audience in the studio subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Li Li, who was unconscious, woke up in pain.


    But she had no strength to move, and she couldn''t even turn her head.


    A lot of blood loss took her strength.


    At the same time, the intense pain also exhausted her.


    Breath stopped!


    "Giggle..." See her die, small Xuan Xuan voice is clear and crisp smile.


    The figure slowly dispersed.


    It seems that it never appeared in the house.


    The doll also appeared on the floor intact. Even the black plastic eyes that were cut off, and the big mouth cut to the ears, were restored to its full.


    This is a common doll, which will lie in the blood, silent.


    Li Li was the only one who was really brutally divided into corpses and lay in the middle of a big beach of blood without anger.


    Under the half open and half closed eyes, a pair of gray eyes, seem to stare at the audience in front of the computer through the screen.


    Black screen, turn off!


    "Ding, trial completed, Li Li, 569 fear, 638 despair."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points 8596, cash 1.03 million, C-level lottery *2."


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a desert eagle and an infinite pistol bullet clip."


    It''s useless again.


    For the average person, the pistol with infinite bullets may be very good.


    But for yechen, it was just a good toy.


    After watching the next time, it took half an hour to try.


    It''s still early from Liang Yin''s work.


    He just found a book on the Internet and hit the launch time.


    XX company


    Liu Kun, his face is pale at this time.


    At the door of the office, a group of employees were watching him with some worry.


    "The chairman will not be in trouble?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be a big blow."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Li Li would be such a person. I used to be wrong with her."


    "Xiaoxuan Xuan is so poor that he was killed when he was less than four."


    But it turns out that an employee secretly watched the live broadcast during the working hours, and found that the person being tried was the wife of their chairman, and immediately ran to inform him.


    "Go out, give me out!" "Roared Liu Kun.


    The crowd was in a hurry.


    But only ten minutes later, the news of the death of the chairman of XX company was sent to the Internet.


    In the next few days, ye Chen did not immediately start live broadcast.


    Give yourself, and give the audience a mental holiday.


    It wasn''t until five days later that he had the tree screen him for criminals.


    On the light screen, a personal name appears.


    Ye Chen suddenly put his eyes on one of them and shouted to stop.


    Because of this person, now is committing a crime, and just got it!


    "Tree, open the live room for me!"


    There are tens of millions of audience base, as long as ye Chen''s live broadcast begins, tens of thousands of viewers will inevitably rush in at the first time, and then more and more.


    The crime appeared on the screen.


    Zhang Na, male, 36 years old.


    Crime: Tomb theft, cultural relics, killing people.


    The picture changes, appeared in a very dark tomb.


    Good in high-definition and camera with night vision function.


    The situation in it was very clear to the audience.


    See coffin side, a man with blood on his face stands there, gasping and panting.In front of him, there was a corpse lying on his back with a bloody face. It''s like being smashed like this by something.


    If you look at a skull in the hand of the man standing there, you will understand everything, because the skull is full of blood.


    "Hoo Whoa Ma De, I want to hide my treasure. I killed you for a long time


    Zhang Na threw the skull aside and began to touch the corpse on the ground.


    Then, from a pocket, he took out a small jade seal and couldn''t help laughing.


    Carefully rub it with the sleeve. Obviously, it is a valuable treasure.


    "Bah, it''s just that I don''t have you. I''ll take all the things here." Zhang Na sneered.


    But at this time, the coffin cover, which was half opened and half closed, suddenly vibrated for a moment.


    Zhang Na''s back a cool idea rushed up, shocked to see, scalp numb!


    "Wrong, illusion? It''s rotten to bone. How can it be dead? " The muscles in his face twitched slightly.


    Feet, but carefully toward the back.


    The mouth said impossible, but in the bottom of his heart, he was still worried that a zongzi would jump out of the coffin.


    Back and back, Zhang Na suddenly felt that he hit something behind his back.


    The hairs on my body stand up.


    Because it''s not the wall of the tomb or anything else.


    It''s a person''s body!


    He would never have been wrong about the feeling of playing and sex.


    Teeth chatter, turn head to look back.


    A sharp scream was heard in the tomb.


    Zhang Na collapsed on the ground, hands and feet with panic back.


    But it turned out that what was standing behind him was the body of his partner who had been smashed beyond recognition!


    Looking at the coffin again, there was no sign of the corpse.


    He, move! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "You How can you not be dead, how you appear behind me Zhang Na was frightened.


    He hoped that the present one was just an accomplice who returned to the light, not a corpse pretending corpse.


    But no voice answered him.


    Only behind him, the coffin vibrated again.


    Zhang Na kept swallowing saliva.


    Something''s wrong! This is by no means an afterthought.


    Otherwise, how to explain the sound of the coffin behind him.


    In order to ensure safety, Zhang Na got up and slowly leaned against the wall of the tomb on his right hand.


    In this way, we can see the corpse of the swindler at the same time, as well as the unknown coffin there.


    Bang!


    In the coffin, a pale and dead bone stood up, and his body was still covered with broken ancient clothes.


    "Ghost!" Zhang Na no longer doubted this time and cried out in horror.


    From the tool kit on his body, he quickly took out a shovel with a short handle. He aimed at the dead bone and the corpse of his companion. He said in horror: "you, don''t come here! I''m not afraid of you


    "Zhang Na, you give me my life!" A stiff voice echoed through the tomb.


    It was Zhang Na who killed him, the voice of his accomplice.


    "Thief, is it you who disturb my king''s peace after his death?" It was a very strange voice.


    But at the moment, Zhang Na knows that this is the voice of the dead bone.


    "You, who are you in the end? You''re playing tricks, aren''t you?" Zhang Na, holding a shovel with a short handle, looked around uneasily and shrieked.


    Shua!


    The dead bones and the corpse rushed at him.


    "Get out of here!" Zhang Na''s pupil shrank abruptly.


    The spade in his hand swung towards the dead bone.


    At the same time, one kick at the body.


    But the strength of dead bones and corpses was beyond his imagination.


    One by one, nothing happened.


    One received his foot, but only a little back a step, and also a grasp of his right leg, cling to death.


    "You, what are you doing? Let me go!" A corpse hugged his leg, Zhang Na panicked in his heart and quickly struggled to pull out his leg.


    But the hands of the corpse, like a steel hoop, stuck it to death.


    And bowed his head, opened his mouth and bit it up!


    "Hiss!" Zhang suddenly took a cold breath and bit his teeth. His eyes seemed to be staring out of his eyes.


    At this time, the dead bone suddenly rushed up and fell to the ground, holding the body of his leg and pressing it on him.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    Zhang Na pushed and pushed both, but with a click, he pushed his dead head down.


    Before he was shocked, the head that rolled to one side jumped up and bit his arm.


    At the same time, the body began to tear the pants and flesh from his legs.


    Zhang Na couldn''t bear it any longer, and began to scream in pain.


    In the studio, the audience was swallowing.


    This is the rhythm to be eaten by the living!


    At this time, Zhang Na, who was still struggling, suddenly stopped.


    Only a pair of frightened eyes were still turning.


    At the bottom of his throat, he made a vague voice: "what''s the matter? I can''t move..."


    The dead bone and the corpse stopped tearing at the same time, and then one was in charge of clothes and the other was responsible for pants, so Zhang Na was stripped completely.


    A figure in a black robe came out of the darkness and came into the camera.


    There are some familiar things in my hand.


    Pot, soy sauce, scallion, monosodium glutamate, salt All in one basket.


    "Lying trough, the judge''s boss doesn''t want to hold a feast of human flesh!"


    "Thriller, does the boss still have this kind of hobby?"


    "It should be I don''t think so. "


    Soon, a fire rose.


    Dead bones click sound squat down, with a knife in Zhang Na''s arm row.


    The cold blade made Zhang Na''s breath become thick, and blood was thick in his eyes.


    "Judge of death, you are the judge of death, aren''t you! What do you want to do! " Zhang Na tried to make a sound from the bottom of his throat.


    At the same time, I want to move myself, but my body seems to be out of control completely, and I don''t know what to do.


    "Shh!" Ye Chen stopped Zhang Na''s shouting, and then whispered mysteriously, "just now this king and your accomplice told me. They don''t like raw meat, so I brought them tools, and they also said, when the dishes are ready, they will be very generous to share with you! "


    Zhang Na''s vague voice became louder, and his eyes kept turning.


    All of a sudden, his eyes widened and fixed at the top of the tomb."Ah!" With a murky, murky voice of the nose.


    But the dead bone had already cut a piece of meat on his arm with a knife.


    And the body, also has been hot oil pot, meat into the oil pan, then made a hissing sound.


    A smell came out.


    Yechen is also kind, to sprinkle in a handful of green onion.


    When Zhang Na smelled the smell, Zhang Na instinctively appeared the idea of eating. But when I think it''s made of my own meat, it''s disgusting.


    On the arm, blood was flowing, and the red muscles were clearly visible.


    The dead bone again aimed the knife at the wound and cut a piece of meat from it.


    Zhang Na''s muscles began to shake, both painful and scared.


    "Stop bleeding him. Don''t bleed too much and die." The voice of yechen rang.


    The dead bone immediately took a burning wood from the fire and printed it on the wound.


    White smoke came out, and a smell of scorching smell rose.


    Under the severe pain, Zhang Na''s eyes turned white, and he was dizzy directly.


    But the next moment, there was water pouring on his face and woke it up.


    "Rao mi Rao Mi...... " He was in a string of atmosphere, and he couldn''t handle it.


    Then, he found his lips and face moved, and he shouted clearly, "please forgive me, judge boss!"


    But a fried golden silk was handed to his eyes.


    The body of the face was completely different, grinning at him.


    "Let''s try their craft first," he said Ye Chen said to him.


    Zhang Na''s stomach rolled over immediately.


    Close your mouth tightly, hold your breath and make a "whine" rejection. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Actually, I think there is a better way to do it. You may want to try that."


    Seeing him refuse, ye Chen said hoarsely.


    Under the trembling fire, his shadow was on the wall of the tomb, which was very horrible and gloomy.


    "Terrible, the death judge is preaching his terrorism again! Even if these people are guilty, they should not be tortured like this! "


    Suddenly, there was an unusual pop-up in the live room, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    "I wipe, who is this? What is wrong with the judge''s chief justice of the prisoner?"


    "That is, as long as we do a good job, there is nothing to do. They are suffering, and they are not looking for it!"


    "I''m right upstairs. Who can blame for your own iniquity? You are not allowed to say that to the magistrate."


    "You''re all brainwashed!"


    Then, similar barracks never appeared again.


    But in reality, a high reward has appeared on social platforms around the world.


    The real identity of a world humanitarian organization joint death judge: * £¤!


    And also called on all, after discovering the identity of the death judge, to completely seal him.


    That is, he is not allowed to sell food, enjoy all social benefits, and not allow him to take public transport.


    Isolate him in a comprehensive way until he is willing to admit the mistake and correct his own.


    And they also called on death judges to join specialized official agencies established by the United Nations Organization to receive their supervision and education.


    In a flash, the news blew up the world.


    I never expected that there were still people who dare to face the death judge.


    But some smart people have seen the sophistication of these humanitarian organizations.


    Because what they do doesn''t reach the real bottom line, either calling or pleading.


    The hardest part is to reward the death judge for his identity and intend to isolate him and let him admit his mistake.


    If the death judge is going to do something about it, he seems to be too careful.


    Obviously, these people have a thorough study of the human beings in the tiandynasty, so they dare to stand out and brush their reputation.


    Soon, the news was sent to the screen in the live room.


    "Warday, one billion bounty! Boss, it''s worth it! "


    "I just ha ha, these people are idiots, magistrate boss is changing, want to isolate him, do daydream?"


    "Yes, it''s just a show! If the boss makes up an identity and gets the reward, and then disappears, they will wait to cry! "


    "Garbage, actually want to let the magistrate boss listen to what United Nations Organization, what dream."


    "Boss, kill them!"


    "Yes, turn them!"


    Live video, Zhang Na is a hand into the oil pan of Ye Chen, see these curtain a little Leng.


    But there was no immediate response.


    But continue to live on your own.


    "Ah!"


    The hand was put into the oil pan, Zhang Na immediately shouted desperately.


    The sweat of bean on his face rolled down.


    Half way, he began to bite his teeth and his mouth creaked.


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    But the gum that bite bleed, tooth breaks.


    "Death judge, you hangman, executioner!" Zhang Na roared from the bottom of his throat.


    Yechen took his hand out of the oil pan.


    It was full of blisters, shaking and shaking.


    It''s the body''s instinctive response.


    "One hand fried in a ripe way. Who would you like to eat?"


    "Roar!" The body gave out a low roar and jumped up and tore up.


    The bloody flesh was torn off by the mouth, and the blood was dripping.


    Zhang Na''s hand was very painful, so he couldn''t feel what it was like to rip his hand.


    But he saw it, his teeth trembling, shaking, and his expression extremely scared.


    That kind of little to see his palm be gnawed away blood and meat, bite off bone, spit out to one side of the horror, let Zhang Na head a blank.


    He even forgot to scream, so to look at it, every second, the blood on his face is less than a point.


    Finally pale like a white paper, a dizzy transmission, again dizzy past.


    It seems that he belongs to someone who will be unconscious once the fear reaches a certain threshold.


    This kind of person''s fear is difficult to rise because there is a limit that is difficult to break through.


    The cold water was poured on his face again.


    Zhang Na closed his eyes tightly, then opened it, looking at the top of the tomb empty: "ah Oh... "


    Just panting like this, and then screaming again.Body instinct distortion, he just can''t control his body with consciousness, but it doesn''t mean he can''t move.


    Under the intense pain, the nerve will instinctively drive the body reaction.


    The muscles on the face kept twitching.


    The heart is thumping, beating fast, and the heart rate is far beyond the normal range.


    Zhang Na''s mouth began to foam.


    "Master, this guy seems to have been spoiled by you." The young tree''s voice sounded.


    Ye Chen takes a look at Zhang Na, who is only eaten by a palm, and shows a speechless color.


    This guy''s bearing capacity is too poor.


    The audience spoke in the studio.


    "Foaming, this guy is no longer good."


    "The eldest brother gave the medicine. I gave him a dozen of the potions he used to torture Zhang pockmarked last time. I''m afraid he can''t help playing with it?"


    "I have always been very curious, Mouth Spitting foam, where does this foam come from, why can''t we normal people spit out?"


    Ye Chen stood up and said to the camera of HD camera, "let''s call today''s trial here. In addition, I have an idea about what you said about interfering with international humanitarian organizations. I will choose a group of agents from you and give you a large sum of money to run the charity fund. However, any hands and feet are not clean people, do not think, or I will let you know what is called life is not like death. In addition, no matter what you are doing now, as long as you have the ability and courage to sign up with + 1, I will count the number of people and verify your information ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Big kill, that''s too pediatrics.


    Yechen is going to fight directly and fundamentally what humanitarian alliance.


    In fact, it is a group of organizations that are similar to the Red Cross.


    And to make them lose, let the people of the world recognize it.


    The best way to do this is to build a charity himself.


    Anyway, he has so much money in his hand that he can''t use it at all.


    Otherwise, a lot of money from unknown sources would be wasted, and his entertainment company and himself would be watched.


    And there are also a lot of rich people who are being tried.


    He used to dare not transfer the money to the fund established by Liang Yin, so he was afraid to expose it.


    It can only be donated to the Red Cross.


    But he now has no worries about getting a charity fund directly as a death judge.


    "I wipe, boss really fake, actually want to establish charity fund!"


    "Is the judge the boss going to play the challenge arena, but the boss is capable of so many organizations alone?"


    "The magistrate is not the richest man in the hidden world, will he?"


    All kinds of barracks flew up.


    Then, there are countless +1 coming up from below.


    The tree began to screen out the identity of these people in reality.


    The ability is not enough to make a lively eliminate.


    There is a problem with character eliminate.


    Who has committed a crime eliminate.


    Finally, three of the best people were selected for ye Chen''s reference.


    After all, he will not be directly exposed except for funding and supervision.


    "I will be here for a while today. I will announce the identity of agent when the next live broadcast is on." Said Ye Chen.


    Live video is off.


    "Ding, trial completed, Zhang Na, fear 189, despair 413."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points of 1500, cash 160000, C-level lottery *1."


    Use lottery tickets.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the truth medicine."


    The medicine of truth: after drinking, you will spit out the truth.


    Back home, ye Chen immediately went online, and saw the reward he sent out.


    Can not help face to show the color of sneer, think the words are gentle point, they will not do it?


    When his charity fund is established, you will lose your job directly!


    It seems that there will be more rich people to try. No matter at home and abroad, there are always a small number of people who are rich or climb up by dark means.


    These people''s money is used in some meaningful things, and they are also atonement.


    The data of the three people selected before ye Chen also looked at it again.


    I think these three are all talents and can stay together.


    So they were connected.


    The three men were all excited to be found by the death judge.


    Then I started to get busy with the establishment of the foundation.


    Choose the site, recruit personnel, handle qualification, etc.


    These are all things they have to do.


    Yechen is only responsible for the money, monitoring them, ensuring their safety, and solving those who don''t know how to live and put their ideas on the money.


    And three agents were not expected, and soon they had applied for the qualification of establishing the foundation.


    Then hundreds of billions of funds went directly into the fund''s account.


    Yechen is not afraid of losing money.


    Even if someone turns away, he can also let the silver directly turn back, even without the small tree out of the horse.


    It''s almost done, which means it''s been ten or several days.


    Yechen is finally going to start a new live broadcast.


    In a black beauty salon on the outskirts of Beijing.


    A few women in white coats and masks were injecting something into her face, surrounded by another woman.


    The woman didn''t feel anything at first, but then she couldn''t stand it: "it hurts! How can it hurt so much. "


    "No fear, pain is normal, you want to be beautiful, you must be able to suffer." The beauty surgeon who gave her the needle immediately said.


    "But why am I dizzy and my eyes blurred?"


    "Normal, normal, you don''t worry." The other two people beside him also cried impatiently: "do you understand or we understand it?"


    Women have felt something bad at this time.


    So immediately shouted, "I won''t hit this needle. You stop now."


    "Where there is a fight to half of the dozen, must finish, can not stop."


    And the person who was shot accelerated the injection.


    The woman on the operating table immediately convulsed and convulsed.After a moment, there was no movement.


    At this time, the three beauticians with masks finally got flustered.


    "What''s the matter? She''s not moving."


    "It''s not dead, will it?"


    "How could it be, not to say that it can''t kill? We''ve beaten pigs, and they''re not dead. "


    "Yeah, it''s good practice."


    "What to do, you don''t want to send it to the hospital?"


    "No, if we send it to the hospital, we''ll be all over."


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the woman on the operating table suddenly coughed a few times and woke up.


    "It was OK. I was scared."


    "I''ll say, Mader, you bitch dare to pretend to die."


    Two of the beauticians were swearing.


    But only the one who gave the woman the needle in the middle, looked at the front with a stiff body, and trembled: "you Look, what''s that! "


    The other two turned around and suddenly the sweat of their bodies rose!


    It was a black invitation, so suspended floating in the air.


    Then a clear man sounded in the little operating room.


    "I think you may have misunderstood what, this woman, but I saved! And you three have killed people! "


    In the live room, the audience had fallen out.


    "Your sister, this kind of black hearted beautician, is almost reckless!"


    "That is, customers have asked to stop, and they are still on their own."


    "I have only tried on pigs, I dare to open the door and do business directly. I think money is crazy! Even this kind of outrageous thing can be done! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    The three beauticians got together in horror and looked at the figure in front of them.


    It was a man in black armor with no face or skin, but from the sound, it was a man.


    "Death judge!" One of the beauticians shuddered.


    It''s just that the voice under the mask, a little dull.


    Ye Chen, wearing a nine day Xuanjia suit, looked at her and said, "Zhou Yaxin, female, 23 years old. Crime: murder! Practice medicine without a license! "


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t kill!" The woman who called Zhou Yaxin excited and kept waving her hands, and she retreated to the back.


    Bang when a, a do not know what to do with the iron bucket, she was knocked over.


    This operating room is only 20 square meters, the environment is chaotic. You can see some basic things.


    I don''t know what the woman on the operating table thinks. Seeing this kind of place, she still dares to have an injection.


    Is it said that for the sake of beauty, the IQ is eaten by Husky?


    Ye Chen looked at the woman with the syringe again: "Wang Qian, female, 26 years old. Crime: murder, practicing medicine without a license! "


    Bang!


    Wang Qian in the hands of the needle immediately fell on the ground, and then covered his eyes and cried loudly.


    "I didn''t mean to. I don''t want to die. Who will help me?"


    "Sun AI, female, 26 years old. Crime: murder, practicing medicine without a license! " Finally, ye Chen''s helmet turned to the rest of the beautician said.


    The helmet of Jiutian Xuanjia is completely closed, even the eyes will not be exposed.


    But when people are inside, not only will their sight be affected, but also they can see the 360 degree range of sight.


    It''s amazing.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, sun yuan trembled and trembled.


    She was the beautician who used to scold "bitches pretending to be dead", but now, she can''t show her ferocity at all.


    There''s just endless fear.


    The pupils of the three men were dilated as if they had come to the winter and the moon in an instant.


    "Let''s show the audience who you really are." Ye Chen raised one hand and bent it like a claw.


    Super gravity control!


    On the left and right sides of the mask, two different directions of super gravity are applied.


    All of a sudden, the masks on three faces were broken one after another, revealing three very ordinary faces.


    It can only be said that it is not ugly, but never how beautiful it is.


    "Even if you haven''t done cosmetic surgery, do you mean to cheat?" Ye Chen sneered and looked at the woman on the operating table who was obviously stunned and stunned: "and you, too. I really don''t know how you believe them!"


    The woman on the operating table immediately wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    "Yuan Sister yuan, sister Qian Shall we run? " In the rear, Zhou Yaxin came up in fear, with a look of panic on his face.


    He whispered as he aimed at the death judge who was teaching the woman.


    "Where to run, we can''t run away." Sun yuan''s expression was very ugly.


    Wang Qian is still sobbing for a while, which can be regarded as a cover for two people to speak.


    "What can we do? We can''t wait to die." Zhou Yaxin burst into tears with tears in her eyes.


    She is only 23 years old. She has not enjoyed a lot of beautiful life. It is very difficult for her to live for once. If she dies like this, it would be a great loss.


    Sun yuan clenched her hands, and her mind flashed one method after another.


    Suddenly, one of the thoughts, let her see a glimmer of hope.


    "Judge of death, you can''t kill me!"


    She cried out suddenly, her face in a hurry.


    Ye Chen, who had just finished teaching that woman, could not help turning around.


    "Can''t kill you? By what? " He said indifferently.


    Then he waved and threw the woman on the operating table. A blue light door appeared in mid air and sent her out.


    Because there will be some bloody here, not suitable for her to watch live.


    "Because I''m pregnant, even if I''m guilty, the child in my stomach is innocent!" Sun yuan suddenly raised her head and said.


    In the studio, the audience was stunned and then talked.


    "If she is really pregnant, the child should not be guilty of it?"


    "Premise, she must be really pregnant, otherwise (sneer) "


    " lying in the trough, taking pregnancy as the amulet, this woman is too hateful! "


    Sun yuan looked triumphantly at the death judge: "if you kill me, you will kill innocent people. Now you can only send me to prison. "


    Going to prison, if it was before, sun yuan would be absolutely afraid.


    But if you can escape from the death judge, it''s worth going to prison!


    At least when she went to prison, she could live a few more years without having to endure those inhuman torments.It would be better if we were lucky not to be sentenced to death.


    Zhou Yaxin and Wang Qian who stopped crying looked at Sun yuan.


    A chill came to my mind.


    They all know about sun yuan''s boyfriend.


    So she said she was pregnant, and they believed it.


    But they don''t even have boyfriends!


    Seeing that a man who is clearly the same as himself is about to escape punishment, they are unwilling to get up in their hearts, and they have a grudge against sun yuan.


    "Pregnant?" Ye Chen''s indifferent voice came out from the helmet: "I''m very curious, a woman who can''t bear children at all, is how to get pregnant."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yaxin and Wang Qian''s eyes showed a trace of undetectable joy.


    People''s bad nature, let them in their own unable to escape, instinctively hope that there are more people to accompany their suffering.


    It seems that they will have less fear in their hearts.


    Sun yuan, however, showed a look of panic.


    How could it be that she couldn''t bear children? No one knew about it except the doctor and herself!


    Even her boyfriend didn''t tell her.


    How did the death judge know?


    "You, you lie! You said that just to kill me. I''m really pregnant! You''re deceiving the viewers who watch you live


    Sun yuan hysterically yelled, she does not want to die, so she has to do the final struggle. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "I don''t accept it! I''m pregnant. You''re lying to everyone


    "What''s wrong with the child? What''s wrong with him? Boo hoo, you won''t let him go."


    Sun yuan is obviously unreasonable.


    She had no way to prove whether she was pregnant or not.


    As long as those watching the live broadcast can''t know the truth, it''s not as if she''s talking nonsense.


    "How can the magistrate cheat people? But what this woman said seems to be true."


    "Crying like this always feels like it''s true. What if it''s true Isn''t that... "


    "Nonsense, I believe in the judge''s boss unconditionally anyway!"


    "I don''t believe her either. I forget Han Xiaodao last time. The acting skills of these criminals are good! And women''s tears are not just coming. "


    The audience was divided into two groups.


    One group firmly believes in the death judge.


    One group is suspicious of sun yuan''s words. They didn''t want to believe sun yuan, but they were afraid that


    What if the woman has children in her stomach?


    Ye Chen in the nine day Xuanjia showed a sarcastic look: "if you have children, let me open your stomach now and have a look. If there is, I will revive you again."


    Sun yuan''s proud expression suddenly solidified.


    Full of fear again!


    "You can''t do that. Don''t come here, don''t come here!" She staggered back, her hands on her chest, shaking her head.


    Ye Chen smiles coldly, a sharp knife appears in the hand, and walks slowly past.


    Zhou Yaxin and Wang Qian hurriedly back away, looking at the knife in the death judge''s hand, their faces were very pale.


    Because they have already thought about what kind of punishment and experience sun yuan will suffer next.


    "You don''t want to come here. Get out of here, get out of here!" Sun yuan''s eyes were flustered, and she suddenly saw a low stool beside her feet and immediately took it in her hand.


    Hard toward Ye Chen.


    "Hum!" When the light of the knife flashed, the plastic stool fell into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    All sorts of things flew in.


    However, they could not be blocked by knife light and hit yechen behind.


    Until there was nothing to throw around, sun yuan''s face finally lost its color.


    She was already clinging to the wall and had no way out.


    He squatted down with his hands in his arms and crouched at the foot of the wall, screaming in horror.


    Tear and pull. It''s the sound of clothes breaking.


    It was accompanied by a scream and two screams.


    The knife in Ye Chen''s hand directly cuts off one of sun yuan''s arms.


    The warm, bloody blood splashed out.


    Zhou Yaxin and Wang Qian were so scared that they closed their eyes and screamed.


    But Sun yuan fell to the ground after a scream.


    Rolling all the time.


    Until she rolled and rolled in front of a very familiar arm, her eyes widened and she vomited.


    Many people don''t feel terrible when their arms are on people.


    But when your arm falls to the ground, you can see it, but you can''t feel it.


    That kind of despair and terror from the heart is unimaginable.


    "Killed!" Wang Qian screamed and rushed to the side door.


    In this small room, she rushed to the door.


    Desperately trying to open the latch.


    But because too flustered the reason, has been unable to succeed.


    The scalp becomes numb immediately!


    It''s too late!


    This time is enough to be reflected by the death judge! She had no doubt that the other side was standing behind her.


    Because, a long knife with blood was on her neck.


    "No, don''t kill me." Wang Qian''s eyes in this moment as if solidified, a blink does not blink, the whole body trembles, trembles to say.


    He also raised his hands and cried: "don''t kill me, wuwuwu, please let me go, I don''t dare to wuwuwu again."


    "You want to run, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no! I won''t run, I won''t run any more. I''ll stay here and I won''t go anywhere! "


    Wang Qian said quickly, and then began to cry.


    "Pass it to me!" One hand held her from the back, and then the foot was empty, and the whole person flew up.


    With the scream of panic, Wang Qian flew all the way to the sky around Sun yuan, and then fell heavily.


    The whole thing seems to be falling apart.


    I can''t help but howl and groan.


    Slightly turn the side, but suddenly feel what pressure behind their own.


    After Wang Qian''s brief stupidity, she was immediately frightened.


    Hands?It can''t be sun yuan''s chopped hand, right!


    She turned over in a hurry and looked forward. It was a pale arm that had lost its color!


    on the slightly curving fingernails, there is also a pink nail polish.


    "Ah Wang Qian screamed.


    What''s the difference between a fallen arm and a dismembered body?


    Zhou Yaxin''s teeth trembled and trembled. Standing in the same place, he felt soft at his feet several times and nearly knelt down.


    But she took it all.


    Because she was afraid that her abnormal behavior would attract the attention of the death judge.


    Now, she wants to be a sculpture!


    It''s best never to get the attention of the death judge!


    "As soon as I cut off one of the woman''s arms, I''ll cut off your leg, so that you don''t always want to run away." Ye Chen said.


    Wang Qian''s brain is buzzing, become blank!


    There was only one sentence left, "I''ll chop off your leg"!


    "Don''t let me do anything. I can''t do it." She quickly put her legs back up, looked at Ye Chen who came to her and begged, "I''m still perfect. I can serve you, and I can do anything! Really, I can be your slave. It doesn''t matter how you torture me or abuse me. "


    "Poof!"


    In the studio, the audience almost gushed blood.


    Incredible looking at the screen of Wang Qian, showing you crazy expression.


    "NIMA, is she out of her mind? I don''t necessarily like her, but I want to seduce and confuse the judge? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Cough, it''s just being a slave that makes me feel a little bit excited. But I believe the judge''s eyes must be much higher than our losers. "


    "Upstairs, you are just a traitor of our loser world. You might as well flee to the sex and wolf world."


    In the small room, ye Chen is very happy.


    Who gave her the confidence to say that?


    "Ah


    A lot of blood flowed along the ground.


    It''s like a painting scroll with ink splashing. It''s amazing that it forms a pattern similar to withered trees.


    But the ink is bright red!


    Zhou Yaxin finally can''t hold on, kneeling on the ground, shoulder can''t stop trembling, shaking.


    Then she began to cry.


    It''s all over. Now the judge of death must have noticed her. I''m afraid the next one will be her turn.


    But on the other side, ye Chen took out the solar super laser gun that had not been used for a long time from the system space.


    Using the high temperature of laser, Wang Qian and sun yuan stopped the continuous flow of blood.


    But the process of hemostasis is not good, the pain makes them curl up like a cooked shrimp.


    The shrill scream came out from the mouth, and the blue veins on his forehead were fierce, and his expression was extremely ferocious.


    "You can''t die like this for the time being." Ye Chen said coldly.


    The two women in front of her face, who were already extremely miserable, were indifferent.


    He was no longer the fledgling judge of death. Two or three hundred thousand people died in his hands. As long as he was in this state, he was more cold-blooded than any cold-blooded executioner.


    Therefore, begging for mercy and crying out for sympathy are useless means.


    "Judge of death, you devil! I curse you Sun yuan was dishevelled and covered with her own blood.


    Like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell, he stares at Ye Chen with ferocious expression and curses.


    But at this time, ye Chen put the tip of the long knife in front of her eyes.


    Sun yuan''s curse stopped abruptly, her eyes were staring in horror, and her long knife was dripping with blood beads.


    A mouthful of saliva hard to swallow.


    The tip of the knife, a little bit toward the bottom, against her abdomen.


    The sharp cold knife, across the clothes, still gives people an incomparably terrible sense of danger.


    Sun yuan''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Chen: "I I... "


    She wanted to say I was wrong.


    But the voice trembled and trembled, and the abdomen would fluctuate. If we fell together, we would be hurt by the tip of the knife.


    Instinctively tighten the abdomen, breath out, the voice is broken, speechless.


    More and more cold sweat from her forehead slid down her chin to the ground.


    Poof!


    The sound of the blade cutting into the meat rings.


    Sun yuan''s eyes almost protrude, will look at Ye Chen''s helmet line of sight, lower It''s on your belly.


    "No!"


    A voice of despair exploded in the small room.


    Zhou Yaxin shivered all over, crying more sad and desperate.


    She''s scared!


    In the studio.


    "I thought the chief judge would talk about it. He really wanted to open his mouth."


    "What can I do? I dare not look at this."


    "No, I''m looking for sunglasses. If it turns grey, the visual impact should be reduced."


    "Smart! In this way, you will not be afraid of blood sickness! "


    "666, you still see


    The sunglasses man is going to laugh.


    Because after that, many of the audience went to buy Sunglasses.


    That way, you can block the color of the blood next time. Gray look, and ordinary water is no difference.


    After all, the most terrible thing about blood is not the color that seeps into people.


    Abdominal pain!


    The muscles of the knife are wriggling and clinging to the edge of the knife.


    Sun yuan, pale and panting quickly, covered the wound penetrated by the knife with both hands.


    She regretted that she had cheated the judge of death, otherwise she might not have to bear such pain now.


    "Give me a good time." She cried.


    The mouth spits out the thick blood unceasingly.


    Every breath, for her now, is an extremely painful experience.


    Because breathing, will let the stomach follow the ups and downs.


    This allows the wound to rub and rub with the knife as if it were cutting again and again.


    Ye Chen slowly released the hand holding the knife and stepped back.


    Stepping on the ground full of blood, it makes a sound like stepping on a puddle.


    Turning her head to Zhou Yaxin, she opened her mouth and said, "come here and take out all the things in her stomach."


    Ye Chen''s voice made Zhou Yaxin even forget how to breathe. The whole person knelt on the ground stiff, and there was no cry in his throat.She couldn''t believe the death judge had told her to do something like that.


    Auditory hallucination, this must be auditory hallucination!


    "Why, or can''t you wait to be tried?" Ye Chen has a cold voice.


    Of course, he would not do it by himself.


    Therefore, Zhou Yaxin, the criminal, was specially kept.


    "Wow Zhou Yaxin collapsed and burst into tears.


    Because of crying, still keep coughing.


    "It seems that you want to die first." Ye Chen said and walked towards her.


    Don''t do it, I don''t Zhou Yaxin cried out and got up from the ground trembling.


    A little bit towards sun yuan.


    Each step closer, will cry more sad.


    As if she had been tortured not in the past, but in the past.


    "Don''t come here, Zhou Yaxin. If you dare to do this to me, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Sun yuan growled in a low voice, and her expression was extremely crazy.


    Because she was scared!


    It''s like a wounded beast, always grinning and making a ferocious appearance when faced with threats.


    But I have to say that she really scared Zhou Yaxin.


    The girl, who had nearly collapsed, immediately stopped at the same place and did not dare to get close to her. She cried in despair: "woo hoo, don''t force me, don''t force me, I''m wrong."


    "In your words, since you are halfway there is no reason to stop! Keep it up for me


    Ye Chen flashed, appeared behind her, voice cold said.


    He pushed her hard. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Staggered, zhouyaxin a fell in front of sunyuan.


    Like a frightened rabbit, he looked up in fear and looked at her cruel, painful sunyuan.


    "Yuan Sister yuan...... " She trembled.


    "Oh Oh Get out of here. You don''t want to come! " Sunyuan glared at her, and when she spoke, she had a painful expression on her face.


    It is also a woman who is born with the talent to endure severe pain.


    Otherwise, whether we can say LISO is still a problem.


    Sunyuan was in a hurry.


    She knew that Zhou Yaxin could not be frightened for too long by this.


    Once the other party is facing the threat of life and death, he will definitely choose to listen to the death judge for his or her life.


    She wants to find a way to save herself.


    With the support of life seeking and hope, sun yuan was seriously short of blood supply, and her brain was already in a coma and turned into operation again.


    She began to play a drama of bitterness.


    Pale face showed a sad, pain, while crying: "death judge, anyway, people have been saved by you, we have not caused a real mistake, it is seen that I have a serious illness in the window mother and also in the school brother''s share, let me a life. If I had not, our family would have been completely destroyed. My brother would have to drop out of school and work. His grades were so good that he could not destroy the future in this way. "


    Crying, sun yuan moved the truth.


    Because she told the truth this time, there was a mother who was seriously ill in the window, and indeed a brother still in high school.


    Her father, eight years ago, had died.


    At that time, in order to supplement the family, sunyuan, who just went to senior high school, resolutely chose to drop out of school to work.


    She was still a good daughter and a good sister.


    But the big dye cylinder of society has completely corroded her in eight years, and people are no longer human!


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have established the death judge charity relief foundation. If you say the truth, your mother''s medical expenses, your brother''s tuition fees are all covered by the foundation." Ye Chen said softly: "only will do better than you!"


    "The boss really set up charity fund, my God, this speed is very fast!"


    "Wait for the boss to hang out the world humanitarian organization alliance! Younger sister, dare to reward the magistrate boss! "


    "What is the donation account, I would like to donate my half month salary!"


    Compared with the excitement of the audience.


    Sun yuan was in a panic on her face.


    "No, no, my mother can''t have me, we are relatives, this is irreplaceable."


    Click!


    The ground is slightly cracked: "zhouyaxin, what are you waiting for! Three seconds, you die or she dies! Three! Two! "


    "Ah!" Zhou Yaxin''s eyes were red and hysterical shouting.


    Just grab the handle of the knife inserted in sunyuan''s abdomen!


    Smoke!


    The knife was drawn out and blood was spewed out immediately.


    Completely covered by fear, Zhou Yaxin, who turned crazy, jumped on.


    Hand to sun yuan''s stomach wound in the stretch.


    "Get out of here, you crazy, don''t touch me!"


    Sunyuan screamed suddenly, and her voice was bleak to the broken sound.


    But facing the crazy general zhouyaxin, she can not resist with only one hand.


    A convulsion and a sharp pain in the abdomen made a hard drill in one hand.


    The wound is torn!


    The huge pain makes sunyuan sound, with incomparable despair and resentment.


    "I will not let you go if I''m a ghost! Ah! "


    Before the live room, countless viewers covered their eyes with their hands.


    It''s bloody.


    "Nauseous..."


    Sunyuan vomited, but all that was spitting was blood.


    "What a tragedy! So big a hand, it was just like this


    "Look like explosion, chrysanthemum a little..."


    "Poop! Hello upstairs image, you such a metaphor, everyone chrysanthemum, flowers a tight ah. (laughter and crying) ""


    "it is just a destruction of the atmosphere. I am obviously watching horror films. You comment on the king films, and change the venue quickly."


    In the little room.


    Zhou Yaxin put his hand out and entered sunyuan''s abdomen, and he stayed.


    She was just confused and didn''t know what happened.


    When she reacted, sunyuan in front of her was powerless lying on the ground, her eyes dim.


    If it wasn''t for Xiong to have ups and downs, she even thought the other party was dead.


    And the feeling of right hand upload, let her heart be afraid.


    In sunyuan''s abdomen, the warm feeling wrapped her hands.


    "I What did I do in the end. " "Chou Yaxin murmured.


    She really put her hand in the abdomen of another living man!Then, a little bit of teeth, face decidedly up.


    In any case, if we have already done so, we are not afraid to go too far.


    It''s better than her own suffering!


    People are like this. Some things are extremely resistant before they are done, but after they are done, they can adapt very quickly.


    "Er..." Sun yuan twitched again and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The light in my eyes was so dim that I could hardly see it.


    It was Zhou Yaxin''s hand in her abdomen that grasped what!


    Then he grabbed it and pulled it out.


    The sharp pain hit, but soon, sun yuan no longer need to bear this kind of pain.


    Because her head deflected slightly to one side, there was no movement.


    Zhou Yaxin screamed and jerked his right hand out!


    The blood spattered out in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "Hiss!"


    The audience in front of the studio took a breath of air.


    Many people were tumbling in their stomach and were lying down and vomiting on the spot.


    Actually, I really took out the intestines!


    Looking at yourself, full of blood, like wearing a thin layer of blood red gloves like the right hand.


    Zhouyaxin cried again.


    Because she knows, even today she can survive.


    I will always hate this right hand, as long as I see it, I will be afraid, and I will think of this scene.


    Just like a stain that can never be washed away, with her forever!


    "Continue." The voice of Ye Chen''s indifference came.


    Many people, at this moment, have met the death judge again.


    It''s a man who treats criminals and enemies with absolute indifference and ferocity.


    It seems that a machine has no affection at all, and it will not speak of sympathy.


    Zhou Yaxin continued to cry, but he also shook his left hand and stretched it up, looking at it was also stained red by blood.


    Tinkle!


    The knife was thrown in front of zhouyaxin: "use this!"


    Wang Qian, who lost a leg, was stopped bleeding and temporarily saved his life, and had spitted out all the things he could spit out.


    "It''s so cruel that the death judge is not a man. I can''t sit and die like this, I don''t want to die. " She cried out in her heart.


    Then look around and find nothing to use at all.


    Without legs, she couldn''t run away like this.


    "Is there really no way!" Wang Qian lies on the ground, showing a desperate expression.


    Especially after seeing that Zhou Yaxin still is constantly pulling out the things in the belly of her dead sunyuan, this is even more so.


    "See if there are baby embryos in it." The cold voice of Ye morning.


    Holding a red group of Zhou Yaxin all trembling.


    Tears immediately came down from the eyes, and the humiliation began to look inside.


    "No No...... " After a long time, she cried and said.


    Ye Chen sneered and printed with both hands.


    The natural light of reincarnation is on sunyuan''s body.


    The wound in the abdomen began to heal.


    Pale face, reappearance of blood.


    Then coughing and waking up.


    When she saw zhouyaxin with blood in her hands, she immediately retreated back in panic: "you, how can you be here!"


    "I know, you''re dead, right! Ha ha ha ha, you bitch is dead too. Good to die! The old lady said, even if you are a ghost, you will not be let go! "


    She said, she would go to the sluggish Zhou Yaxin over there.


    But at this time, a figure of fear was in front of her.


    "Death, death judge! No way, you, how can you... " Then, she seemed to realize what she began to touch her body.


    There is a temperature!


    The face was pale in a moment, and she immediately understood that she was resurrected by the death judge.


    It means she may have to go through another such inhuman torture!


    "No, why I am dead and why I am not left behind." Sunyuan burst into tears.


    Is she so guilty?


    "Those around zhouyaxin are the organs she pulls out of your body. You tell me where your child is. " Ye Chen appeared in the ghost like sun yuan behind.


    "My Organs. " Sun yuan''s eyes were wide at a sudden.


    Look at the things around zhouyaxin.


    A chill came up from behind.


    The bright and good people, but saw a bunch of things said to be her organs, this strange feeling, let sunyuan scalp numb.


    "Otherwise, you go to check it yourself?"


    "No, no I cheat, I''m all cheating, I''m not pregnant at all. " Sun yuan shook her head and said.


    It''s so scary. She will never move these organs.


    In the live room, the bullet screen flew up.


    "I said it earlier, she was a liar. I knew why I was now! Look at the crime! "


    "It''s stupid to play in front of the magistrate. And then he was raised, and he would be killed and taken away


    "The resurrection of the eldest is just against the sky, and it can grow organs out of the sky! Boss, I want to sell my kidney and buy a mobile phone. You can help me operate it! "


    has already been unable to make complaints about what the audience''s brain hole is.


    Even if the body can grow into two, there is only one soul.


    so it''s as like as two peas in two.


    At least it''s impossible to do it with the eye of the gyrus.


    In the live video, sun yuan''s voice just fell, and the surrounding scene began to change.Dark environment, next to two rows of braziers, horrible!


    Suddenly came to such a place, sun yuan, Zhou Yaxin and Wang Qian were obviously scared.


    "Lie, but go to hell! Sun yuan, are you ready? " A brilliant voice came from all directions.


    It''s like in a TV series, the immortals are talking through the air.


    Hearing the tongue pulling hell, sun yuan''s face immediately became extremely scared.


    Turning around in a hurry, he called out to the darkness in all directions: "judge of death, you come out! I have already died once. Why torture me and give me a happy one


    But suddenly heard, around the darkness, issued a terrible laugh.


    A pair of green eyes came out.


    "Here comes a new man."


    "Still a woman."


    "A lying woman is the most hateful thing to do. She should be lengthened, cut off one by one, and then throw it into the frying pan!"


    "I like to eat tongue, hehe..."


    These, of course, are the ghosts that ye Chen conjures up in the enchantment.


    One by one, translucent ghosts floated out and moved around Sun yuan like a shadow.


    "No, you don''t come here, go away!"


    Three women panic. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    But the ghosts around them seem to be teasing them, and they are constantly shuttling between them.


    They were screaming.


    Then, a ghost with a pliers in his hand, smiling in a gloomy way, came to sunyuan.


    Sunyuan saw the pliers in his hand and immediately understood it.


    Back in panic.


    But suddenly there were two ghosts behind, one on one side, and held her firmly.


    "No, no!"


    Sun yuan shook her head and looked at the pliers closer and closer, and she closed her mouth.


    But what makes her stupid is that the pliers in the hands of the sharp ghost go straight through her cheek and reach into her mouth.


    Then she clamped her tongue to the tau accurately.


    Pull this way out!


    It''s a few decades long!


    And with the ghost floating backward, the tongues tau is still growing, as if never.


    Such a strange scene, sunyuan immediately scared silly.


    Hands covered with blood zhouyaxin and fear of Wang Qian, staring at stupidly.


    How can tou have such a long tongue!


    There is no doubt that the death judge is making a fool of it!


    "When I feel tired of humming!" Sun yuan was frightened and said vaguely.


    What she wanted to say was "what do you want to do.".


    "Oil pan!"


    Cried the sharp ghost.


    A boom, in front of him, there was a cooking pan on the fire.


    He immediately immersed the tongs and tongues tau, which were held on them.


    "No!" Sun yuan eyes wide, suffering from the fierce struggle.


    But two ghosts who hold her, hold her dead and hold her.


    There are only two free feet, kicking.


    "Hey hey, hey! "The sharp ghost with the pliers took the pliers out of the oil pan, looked at the tau, which had already been burnt in the front end, and said haha with a smile.


    Then, with another hand, grasp the intact part and position of tongue tou, and release the pliers.


    Grabbed to his mouth.


    He first smelled and showed a intoxication.


    Then, bite it!


    It was like eating soup bags, a bite, the feeling of splashing water.


    In the moment he bit it, a lot of blood splashed out of the wound.


    "Sob!" Sun yuan was in a sharp pain and struggle, and her face was very distorted.


    Wang Qian, who was looking at next, took a breath of air.


    It seems that you feel your tongue tau, and it''s also bitten.


    Zhouyaxin bowed his head and looked at his hands stupidly, and did not pay attention to the sad appearance of sunyuan.


    As long as she was quiet, her mind was blank and disorderly.


    The hands dripping with blood made her feel terrible!


    "Hiss!"


    The fried part was eaten, and the sharp ghost again clamped the tongue tau with pliers, leaving a distance about 5.6 cm in front, and put it in the oil pan.


    "Tut Tut, it''s delicious. Especially the new tongue tau, with a taste of Yang, really let people, oh no! It''s really a ghost to miss! "


    Before the live broadcast, the audience twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Miss you!


    Wait, it seems that he''s a ghost


    Sunyuan was convulsing all over the people.


    Soon, people turned their eyes over and fainted.


    "Hey, I''m dizzy." The ghost laughs with horror, putting the blood dripping tongue tau into the oil pan to stop bleeding.


    Then release the pliers.


    A whiff!


    The tongue tau, which is ten meters long, is like a leather rib, and retracts.


    Then he looked at the other two.


    "There are two fresh and delicious new people! Come on, put your tongue tau out, show the master, which is better, eat which first. "


    Wang Qian immediately covered his mouth, his face was afraid, and Zhou Yaxin, did not respond to it, still Leng at his hands.


    "You block? That means you''re better off? " Li ghost is to look at Wang Qian.


    "No!" Wang Qian shook his head continuously, with only the rest of the leg, a little bit of moving the body, back to avoid.


    But immediately two ghosts came up and killed her.


    "No! I didn''t lie, don''t! "


    "Hey, no lies? Today, I didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean you didn''t say it before. You should be punished The pliers made a grim laugh.


    Up, with that magic pliers, Wang Qian''s tongue tau pulled out.


    Then a surprise voice came out: "Gee! It is really wonderful, so red, must be sufficient blood! I decided not to let you be fried. "Hear do not fry, Wang Qian''s face showed joy.


    But the next word from the fierce ghost made her more afraid.


    "I decided to eat it raw!"


    "Tonic!" Wang Qian struggled desperately.


    But her strength was not as good as holding her two fierce ghosts.


    Seeing, his tongue tou will be handed to the fierce ghost''s open mouth.


    Her eyes suddenly fierce, suddenly a bite, toward her tongue to bite.


    It is better for her to have a one-time pain and break the external tongue!


    Pain! The agony of despair.


    Wang Qian''s eyes suddenly filled with blood because of the sharp pain.


    The mouth is full of fishy and salty taste.


    Then the upper and lower rows of teeth met with a click, and the tongue broke!


    When she saw that she had bitten her tongue, she screamed, and she gave out a terrible laugh. Her mouth was covered with blood.


    "How dare you destroy my food The fierce ghost let out a shrill sound.


    "Don''t think it''s over. I like to eat tongue, but in this hell, there are ghosts who like to eat eyes, ears, arms and legs! I''ll see what you can do


    With that, evil spirits poured up from all directions.


    "I want eyes. Don''t rob me!"


    "I''ve reserved the arm, but I only need one, and the other can be let out."


    "It''s a pity that I only have one leg. I can barely eat half full."


    "Hey, get out of the way, get out of the way, and me."


    "Why, lust and ghost, what are you doing here?"


    "Hey, I''ll take the tenderest piece of meat on this woman!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    In the live broadcasting room, many audience''s eyes widened.


    A muddled barrage of bullets appeared.


    "To seek science popularization of great gods?"


    "I don''t know. I''m at a loss."


    "666, the taste of this ghost is really tricky. Will he not eat it if he has been bitten?"


    "This is only the pursuit of the ghost, identification completed!"


    Old drivers can understand it and say what only they can understand.


    In reality, ye Chen covers his face.


    Wang Qian is really hopeless.


    Because this time, he set up only some basic scenes and characters after the enchantment.


    The next development of the plot, is entirely based on Wang Qian and their three hearts of the fantasy and subconscious derived.


    Can only say, this Wang Qian brain hole is big enough!


    Seeing more and more ghosts gathered around, Wang Qian didn''t come up and fainted on the spot.


    Then, he was awakened by a basin of cold water.


    Exclaimed, and was completely submerged by a group of ghosts.


    Blood along the foot of the ghost group, a little bit of flow out.


    A few minutes later, the ghosts scattered around, each satisfied with the same parts.


    The most intrepid is a ghost with legs on his shoulders and a grinning grin.


    Wang Qian glared at the empty eyes, staring at the sky in horror.


    Because she found out that she was not dead!


    The feet are gone, the hands are gone, the eyes are dug away, the heart, liver and lung are all gone!


    But she''s still alive!


    An unprecedented sense of emptiness came over.


    "No!" The shrill voice sounded out of thin air in this hall.


    Zhou Yaxin slowly raised her head with a numbness in her eyes.


    The ghosts were already coming towards her.


    She looked at her whole body up and down, as if to see a delicious meal.


    "Ha ha..." She suddenly giggled, and then jumped at a ghost: "delicious, potato chips, don''t run!"


    It''s crazy!


    Sun yuan wakes up slowly. The sharp pain in her mouth makes her face twist.


    Then she looked around and saw Wang Qian, who had almost become a white bone at first sight!


    If it wasn''t for the pieces of clothes next to her, she wasn''t even sure!


    "What happened to Wang Qian..."


    Before she wanted to understand, she heard a crazy voice suddenly: "ha ha, you want to eat me? Can I give you arms? Let''s eat together... "


    I saw Zhou Yaxin with a silly look on her face. She even tore up the skin of her hand with her teeth.


    And next to her, is a group of ghosts in her crazy gnawing.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the bones were exposed to the air.


    "Ah Sun yuan screamed in horror.


    But doing so attracted the attention of those ghosts.


    A pair of green eyes, looked at her.


    "Look, this one wakes up!"


    "I''ll make her bacon."


    "Kebabs are more delicious."


    "Raw food is the most delicious!"


    Then, like a pack of wild animals, they rushed at her.


    Sun yuan hugged her head in horror and screamed.


    Then he felt that there were countless mouths and bit her body at the same time.


    Tear it up.


    The pain is coming!


    "Er ah!" Sun yuan craned her neck in pain and looked up to the sky.


    A ghost immediately saw the opportunity and jumped on it.


    The next second, there was a pain in the neck.


    A broken throat, a broken trachea, a broken blood vessel!


    Can''t breathe!


    The terrible feeling of suffocation rushed to the brain in an instant.


    Boom!


    The illusion collapses, and the last trace of the three people''s ideas also collapses because of the loss of sustenance.


    The trial is over!


    But the studio was not closed.


    I saw the picture change and reappeared in the small room.


    Sun yuan and their bodies fell on the ground.


    Ye Chen was facing the camera and said, "I have confirmed the name list of the foundation''s agents last time, including Yan Mingyang, situ Xuanxuan and Zeng he, acting as the death judge for the charity relief foundation."


    It''s just black in the studio. Close it.


    The reason why he wanted to report the names of the three people was to tell some people that they were covered by him! Don''t make me look for you!


    But he wanted to No one should be so indifferent now.


    They are worried that the family members of the criminals on trial may make trouble, which has to be prevented.


    So ye Chen sent Xiaoyin out, disguised as an ordinary human being, and became an ordinary staff member of the charity fund.One is protection, the other is supervision.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, sun yuan, fear is 689, despair is 758.


    Wang Qian, fear 569, despair 712.


    Zhou Yaxin, fear is 673, despair is 894. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C + rating, with 97867 bonus points, 983000 cash, and 2 lottery tickets for level C."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a pair of elastic super running shoes and a jade pendant for body protection."


    Elastic super running shoes: it can jump four or five meters high and reach a speed of 31 meters per second.


    Body protection Jade Pendant: forms a shield that can absorb most of the damage. Lasts for 20 seconds.


    Ye Chen is satisfied. This time the things are not bad.


    At least Liang Yin can be used.


    The appearance of running shoes is also pretty good-looking, black sports shoes, there is a super modern science fiction aesthetic feeling.


    On Liang Yin''s feet, this little Gothic Lori, should be cooler.


    For Liang Yin, the protective jade pendant has little effect because she has better safety measures.


    But the icing on the cake, more protective equipment, always as long as the advantages, no harm.


    A light door opens and ye Chen steps into it.


    Only three corpses and bloodstains were left on the spot!


    You can imagine how broken the people who were going to deal with the bodies next.


    What a terrible scene.


    In particular, there is a pile of organs, if the psychological quality is not good, I am afraid the stomach will be vomiting spasmodic.


    Spit out all the bile.


    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, a group of people gathered after watching the live broadcast.


    They are discussing what to do with the coroner''s charity fund.


    Is it to be accepted into the circle, to compete fairly, or to be excluded from the circle of humanitarian organizations. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    However, it is obvious that this kind of thing can not be completed by a few people in a short time.


    In the end, it''s not over.


    Ye Chen also returned home and took a hot bath first.


    Then play games, watch TV, watch movies.


    Change your mood.


    The next day, he went to a place with less pollution in the mountains, set up a gathering array, and refined several heats of pills.


    On the third day, things came to me.


    In a leisure resort on the outskirts of T city.


    A young man was shivering and kneeling on the ground.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face in a Tang suit, with a ferocious scar on his left face.


    Behind the middle-aged man, six bodyguards in black line up.


    Bulging in the waist, obviously with a guy.


    "Zhang Biao, it''s hard for me to do it like this!" The Chinese character face of the man eyes slightly closed, mouth issued a light voice.


    "Mr. Lei, I really don''t know your rules here. Please forgive me this time." The young man was so frightened that he kept kowtowing on the ground.


    "Rules are rules. People in T city know that if you want to do business in the new street, you must give me Thunder Tiger filial piety. Otherwise, why do you come in such a good place? " The middle-aged man with a Chinese face said, "how long have you been doing it secretly there?"


    "Three Three times... " Zhang Biao trembled.


    "Then I''ll break your three fingers and give you a long memory!" Thunder Tiger slightly opened his eyes and waved to the back.


    The two bodyguards suddenly realized that they would go up and hold down the young man named Zhang Biao, and they would be executed.


    "No, Mr. Lei, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time! I''m willing to give all the money for the transaction to Mr. ray, Mr. ray


    But Thunder Tiger was indifferent.


    How could he look at the money from three drug deals.


    What he wants is the rules, what he wants is to kill the chicken to show the monkey!


    Zhang Biao''s hand was forcibly pulled out and put on the ground.


    A bodyguard took out a folding knife and was about to cut it hard at his finger.


    But at this time, Zhang Biao, who was held by them, and Lei tiger, who was still sitting in his seat to drink tea, disappeared!


    Several bodyguards are in a panic. Look at me and I see you. I don''t know what happened.


    Originally sitting on the seat, just picked up a cup of tea ready to drink tea to moisten his throat, Thunder Tiger only felt a dizziness in front of him.


    After that, he sat in an abandoned warehouse.


    The tea in my hand poured all over me.


    Next to a scream, but that called Zhang Biao also fell out, but the posture is wrong, hit the chin, this will expression pain.


    In addition to the two of them, there were six or seven scattered people who were getting up from the ground.


    Someone''s mouth has been swearing.


    "Mad, what a hell is this place? How can I get here once I come down?"


    "Damn it, come out to me. Who is making fun of me?"


    Thunder Tiger a look, seem to have some not quite right.


    Because all these people around are full of the smell of mixing on the road.


    Moreover, listening to the accent, some of them are as far away from the city of t even as far as 18000 Li.


    At this time, a bald man nearby came up and asked, "brother, where do you mix up?"


    "Thunder Tiger in T city of S Province, brother, where do you mix up?" Thunder Tiger did not put on airs, because the situation is a little strange now, and there is no bodyguard around him. Naturally, he dare not be so crazy.


    "S Province Sure enough, it won''t be wrong. It won''t be wrong. " The bald man''s face turned pale and staggered back a few steps.


    Seeing the bald man''s appearance, a trace of bad feeling flashed in the Thunder Tiger''s heart.


    Why do you hear that he is from S Province, this man is just like this?


    "Brother, it seems that we are both in trouble." The bald man''s face was bitter and astringent: "I was separated from S Province by three provinces! But in a twinkling of an eye, we will be together. What kind of possibility do you think it will be? "


    Hearing this, thunder tiger suddenly whole body cold.


    Then there was silence throughout the abandoned warehouse.


    Because we all confront each other, we find that there are basically big brothers and grade-1 figures who are mixed up on the road.


    Zhang Biao is a small character.


    And before they came here, they were even thousands of miles away.


    But in a flash, they were in the same place!


    "Judge of death!" Everyone''s face was ugly.


    Stab!


    An illusory screen appeared over everyone.


    Inside, a man who was covered in a black robe laughed and said, "Congratulations, you have finally guessed the truth! Then the trial begins! "In the live broadcasting room, there have been countless audiences.


    Seeing the Thunder Tiger among them, he exclaimed suddenly.


    "Look, the one with the scar on his face is not the guy who was broadcast live in another room before?"


    "That''s it, and there''s Zhang Biao over there!"


    "Crouch, I just saw them disappear from that live broadcast. I guessed it was the judge''s hand. I didn''t expect it was really!"


    Originally, Thunder Tiger was framed and calculated!


    The scene that he punished Zhang Biao in the leisure villa today was directly broadcast on the fish fighting platform.


    Then naturally attracted Ye Chen''s attention and caught him.


    And the others in the abandoned warehouse are just hurting the fish pond!


    It was Ye Chen who thought that the number of people on trial was a little less, so he made up for it from other places.


    "Thunder Tiger, male, 48 years old. Crime: drug trafficking, establishment of drug trading street, collection of so-called drug trading tax, illegal income: 3.767 billion. 76 people were injured and disabled, and 13 people were killed.


    Li Guoyun, male, 43 years old. Crime: manufacturing and trafficking drugs, seizing other people''s property, killing, a total of 17 people.


    Hu Yungui, male, 56 years old. Offence:... "


    Names were reported from ye Chen''s mouth in the light screen, along with their crimes.


    A total of nine people, even Zhang Biao, the lightest of them, sold more than 3000 grams of drugs and once killed an accomplice.


    It can be said that the people standing in this warehouse are not worthy of death. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Death judge, what do you want to do, I tell you, I am not afraid of you! You''re coming out for me! " Not far away, a man with a braid behind his head and a muscular man shouted.


    He is huyungui. Although he is 56 years old, he can be absolutely daunting from the muscles of his body.


    Just an arm, there are ordinary people''s big, legs so thick, head and foot of a meter nine.


    There are scars all over the body.


    Obviously, it is a tough role to work as a big brother by using real guns.


    In the light screen, ye Chen in the black robe laughed: "ha ha ha, want to see me? Do you have that qualification? "


    The warehouse was suddenly dark.


    Ray tiger carefully stepped back a few steps.


    Be alert to the dangers that may appear in the dark.


    But a few meters away, the young man named Zhang Biao smiled at him ferociously and made a neck cleaning action.


    A chill burst from the heart of Lei tiger.


    How did he forget about this guy.


    He had six bodyguards before, so Zhang Biao was trembling at him.


    But now they are two on one, and the boy is obviously not afraid.


    But then, ray tiger''s face showed a little sneer.


    It''s still a young man, it''s not a bit of a breath.


    If he steals, he''s afraid it''s going to be dangerous.


    The chill just now came from this, because he really ignored the little character.


    But now there is a precaution, who died and who lives is not necessarily!


    "This trial is simple!" The voice of the death judge came from the darkness of all directions: "the surviving person who survived can enter the next live trial, and after five rounds, he can be transferred to the public security organ. And what you have to do is... ""


    Click


    A series of mechanical sounds sounded.


    Then a huge turntable rose from the ground.


    All people were stunned and did not expect that there was such an institution in such abandoned warehouses.


    But if they knew that it was just a magic in the magic junction, they would not be surprised.


    "What is this, boss?"


    "It seems that there are a lot of things written on it."


    "It''s just a little darker, it''s not clear."


    It''s just when we talk about it.


    There was a spotlight in the warehouse, which was shining on the huge turntable.


    This time, everyone has seen it.


    On this turntable, it was dense and divided into many small areas.


    Half of them are blank areas, and half have words written.


    There are one finger of their own, there are people who have broken one finger, various colors, look at the table in front of the nine people''s face are some white, ugly.


    "See, on this turntable, you have a 50% chance to do nothing, and 50% of the chance to swing to some interesting options. Who can stick to the end of the game, who is the last survivor, so, now, the first, ray tiger. "


    The voice of yechen fell.


    Ray tiger has a head covered.


    His eyes have been staring at the "dead area" on the turntable. What is the broken head and digging heart? Once turned to this, it will be dead!


    There are also the options above: "specify a person to break a finger", "specify a person to dig an eye" and other options, which is more frightening to see him.


    Because he has an enemy Zhangbiao on the scene, if Zhang Biao goes to these options, there is no doubt! I''m sure I''ll choose to let him carry out it!


    Click!


    Seeing leitiger hesitated, the surrounding ground suddenly rose a row of dark barrel, aiming at nine people in front of the turntable.


    "I''ll shoot without starting again." The voice of yechen rang.


    Other faces changed, and they looked at Lei tiger and cursed: "Mader, you have no egg, start quickly. Believe me beating you!"


    "Mom, you bastard will not try again. I will kill you now!"


    "The blatant rubbish!"


    At the same time, Lei tiger turned very gloomy.


    If it was in T City, he had people who dared to scold him and put them in sacks and sink into the lake.


    But now, he dare not say one.


    Because he knew that he had committed public anger, if he didn''t bear to, he would be targeted by all.


    Take a deep breath.


    Lei tiger moves his steps hard, and comes to the turntable and raises a hand.


    Then, with a bite, he turned with a strong force.


    The sound of the crash rang.


    The wheel is rotating rapidly, and the pattern above is not clear.


    Ray tiger, including others, was watching.They all want to know what option the turntable will turn out for the first time!


    A second, the speed of the turntable is very slow.


    In the studio, the audience also held their breath.


    "I don''t know what it''s going to turn to. If I switch to the must die option, the Thunder Tiger will be finished."


    "His face must be very splendid by then."


    "Slow down, slow down! I can see the words


    "I wiped my heart and dug it


    In the abandoned warehouse, Thunder Tiger can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees the slowing down turntable move from the options of core digging and head cutting.


    Slowly, an option enters the turntable where the pointer is fixed.


    And never move forward!


    "Hiss!" Someone took a breath of cold air.


    Thunder Tiger''s face also became very pale, staggered back a few steps.


    The option to enter the pointer area is "cut off the fifth limb"!


    "It seems that player No. 1 is lucky to have saved his life."


    A light screen suddenly appeared in the air, all over the black robe of Ye Chen appeared, laughing.


    Then, a burst of color light from Zhang Biao''s body.


    Listen to Ye Chen in the light screen continue to say: "well, let the people who are now shining with color light help Thunder Tiger to carry out this punishment."


    Zhang Biao was stunned at first, and then a grim smile appeared on his face. He turned his eyes to Lei tiger and said with a sneer: "Mr. Lei, it seems that we are really predestined!"


    "Zhang Biao, you dare come here and try it!" Thunder Tiger snapped a warning. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "MADD, do you think you are still the high-ranking Lord Lei? But like me, it''s the death judge''s prisoner! I am not afraid of you! "


    Zhang Biao shook his neck and loosened his hands.


    He walked towards the Thunder Tiger.


    Lei tiger eyes are prey down, double fist clenched, and intend to fight with Zhang Biao to die.


    But at this time, on the ground behind him, a wooden frame suddenly rose.


    Whew a few sounds, break the air and make a light noise!


    The wooden frame stretched out a few hemp ropes, and wrapped his hands and arms, waist and his two legs.


    Then it tightened up and fixed him firmly on the wooden frame.


    "Damn it!" Lei tiger struggled desperately, and his face was full of panic.


    But he, tied to a wooden frame in the form of "cross", could not break the hemp rope.


    Zhang Biao starts to be stunned at first, then laughs: "ha ha ha, Lei tiger, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    "Zhang Biao, you dare to move me to try! I have cut you alive! "


    "Hum! I dare to talk to me like this, I will do you all. " Zhang Biao has a twisted expression.


    I think I kneel in front of this person and beg for pain, but I still need to be cut off three fingers.


    He was filled with humiliation and anger.


    "You''re going to chop my three fingers, right? Today, I abandoned your life and root! "When he came to leitiger, Zhang Biao kicked him in the crotch with a quick kick.


    "Mader, let you threaten me, let you scare me, let you chop my fingers again!"


    Every scold, he kicked a foot between Lei tiger''s legs.


    "Oh!" The Thunder Tiger, tied to the wooden frame, had red eyes and made a sad scream.


    The body is struggling with constant twisting, trying to release the hand from the rope.


    Because of the heavy damage, he instinctively wanted to cover it with his hand, but he was bound to his hand.


    This is the same as tickling behind, but how can not scratch is the same.


    But tiger ray is obviously more painful.


    Swish!


    The rope was released and the wooden frame sank underground.


    Lei tiger fell on the ground in a moment, and he was rolling with pain.


    Zhang Biao some not willing to see a half of the sky light screen, the interest of the back.


    He knew that the wooden frame disappeared, indicating that the punishment had ended.


    If we don''t know how to deal with Lei tiger, it will be hated by the death judge.


    Who knows what will happen then.


    "Hum!" But he returned to his place, but he did not forget to give a cold hum to the Thunder Tiger, who was howling in the distance with his crotch.


    "The punishment for the first is over. Now it''s the second. Li Yunguo, let''s go!" The light screen leaves morning to voice.


    The bald man who had spoken to ray tiger before turned out to be extremely panicky.


    Lei tiger''s next game he looks in the eye, that is really miserable!


    Now he is howling, a sound, listening to him all cold.


    But the death judge had to listen to the order.


    Because of his hesitation in this moment, the surrounding dozen guns, have been targeted at him.


    "Don''t stop! I''ll start now, don''t shoot! " He ran up in a hurry and turned the turntable hard.


    The remaining seven, together with himself, held their breath, and they couldn''t blink at the turntable.


    Because of the above options, it''s not just for the person who turns the wheel.


    If you don''t get it right, you''ll get involved with others.


    The speed of the turntable was lowered a little bit, and eventually a small area stopped at the fixed position of the pointer.


    "Assign a person to recover a injury."


    There is still a quiet scene, and this option?


    At this time, ye Chen''s voice sounded: "liyunguo, you can choose to take effect or give up. All the options of treatment are the same, but if it is punishment, it must be carried out unconditionally for yourself or for others."


    "I......" Li Yunguo looked at the nearby strong to resist the scream, and looked at his thunder tiger with his eyes, and said, "I choose to treat the fifth limb of Lei tiger."


    A white halo appeared from the Lei tiger, and soon his painful expression disappeared, and then he stood up from the ground.


    "Thank you, brother, I will not stand by if you have any trouble," said Li Yunguo, a bald man


    Then, looking at Zhang Biao, who was a little flustered over there, he said in a cold voice: "very good, I remember you! Let''s go! "


    "Hum, if you don''t, you will look at it!" Zhang Biao gnawed his teeth.


    But Li Yunguo''s affairs also made others think about some things.


    Now that there are treatment options on this turntable.


    So can they form a team of two or three people, then help each other and eliminate others?In order to survive, there was no face problem immediately.


    Some people sent an invitation to the people around them, and then the other party readily agreed.


    But only Zhang Biao, I don''t know if he has offended Thunder Tiger, and no one invited him.


    It seems to be worried about being implicated by him, which attracts the hatred of Thunder Tiger.


    It''s not worth it.


    So Zhang Biao a person, facial expression extremely ugly stood in place.


    Ye Chen did not stop them from uniting.


    This is a trap that he made, but in the end, only one person will survive.


    So the more people treat, the more they struggle, the more they suffer.


    "No. 3, Hu Yungui."


    The man with a pigtail and muscles like a monster came out.


    There was not much expression on his face full of dross.


    With a sudden force, the speed of the turntable is amazing, and there seems to be some slight whistling sound in the air.


    The muscles of this body are really not in vain.


    Everyone looked up and waited for the results to come out.


    "Assign one person to remove a finger."


    Seeing this option, everyone''s expression is ugly except number four.


    In particular, Zhang Biao, who was isolated, has the most ugly face.


    Because of all the people, it is clear that he is the best bully.


    As for No. 4, he and Hu Yungui are partners. Of course, you don''t have to worry about being assigned to yourself.


    "He! I''ll choose him! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Sure enough, Hu Yungui pointed his finger to Zhang Biao, who was isolated outside, and his mouth slightly opened.


    He has muscles all over his body, yes, but it doesn''t mean he has no brain.


    He can see who is easy to bully.


    Zhang Biao, who has only one person, is obviously the most isolated of all.


    "Since you have appointed it, it is up to you to carry it out." Ye Chen said.


    Hu Yungui took a bloody fierce light in his eyes and strode towards Zhang Biao.


    Seeing such a colossus coming, Zhang Biao, who is only 1.7 meters tall, immediately panicked.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here. " He was backward.


    But at this time, some news came from behind, which made his face change greatly.


    Before he could react, the whole person was tied to a wooden frame.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Open it for me Zhang Biao struggled hard, and a crimson mark appeared on his wrist.


    But the tenacity of the rope is beyond imagination. It is not his only flesh body. Every fetus can break free.


    Thunder Tiger''s face showed a sneer, this is called the present world! Wait, you''ll have a good time!


    In the studio, the barrage rolled.


    "If a finger is broken, Hu Yungui doesn''t have a knife in his hand. How is he going to break it?"


    "Silly, you can break it! It''s not easy to break a finger for a strong man. "


    "This is the end of Zhang Biao."


    Zhang Biao was pale and suddenly clenched his fists.


    He also understood that Hu was going to break his fingers.


    So he clenched his fist in order to make the other party unable to succeed.


    "Hehe, is this going to be difficult?" Hu Yungui grinned and stretched out his hand to buckle Zhang Biao''s finger.


    The strength of the two is not in direct proportion.


    Even if Zhang Biao clenched his teeth and choked his face purple, he was still a little bit, and the index finger of his left hand was buckled out.


    And then fold it!


    Click!


    "Ah A shrill cry rang out in the warehouse.


    After Hu Yungui released his hand, he saw that Zhang Biao''s forefinger, which was broken by him, was hanging on his hand so soft, bending at a right angle of 90 degrees. It was very terrible!


    The cross disappeared and Zhang Biao, who had been drained of his strength by intense pain, knelt down on the ground.


    The teeth chattered and the cold air was drawn.


    The face is full of sweat because of pain.


    "Ah..." His right hand clung to his left wrist, both hands trembling and shaking together.


    Hu Yungui returned laughing.


    Did not discover, Zhang Biao low head, that pair of incomparably crazy resentful eyes!


    "Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price too!"


    Creak


    It''s the sound of clenching your teeth.


    "Next, number four."


    Hu Yungui''s teammates nervously walked up.


    The turntable was turned for the fourth time.


    Soon, the results came out!


    It''s blank!


    This man is relieved. Blank is the best.


    You don''t have to offend people, you don''t have to be punished yourself.


    So Meizizi returned to the original place.


    "Next, number five!"


    No. 5 is a short fat man with long lines on his arm and earrings on his nose. He has an inch in his head.


    Although he is not tall, it gives people a feeling of ferocity.


    But after he went up, he found a very tragic problem, he could not reach the roulette!


    In a burst of laughter, No. 5 can only jump up and turn the wheel.


    "Dig out one of your own eyes!"


    As a result, his face flushed with ridicule and disappeared in an instant.


    "I don''t play, I don''t play!" The short fat man growled angrily.


    Then toward 20 meters away, the warehouse gate ran.


    But just stepped two steps away, was entangled by a few hemp ropes, tightly fixed on a wooden frame.


    There was a multicolored light on No. 6.


    Two people immediately silly eyes.


    No. 5''s short fat man looked at No. 6, and No. 6 also looked at No. 5.


    Because of the two of them, but teammates!


    "I What can I do? " Chatter six.


    He didn''t kill and set fire to others, but the situation is obviously wrong now.


    Death judge, is this forcing them to fight?


    "Ma De, anyway, I''ve got my eyes fixed. Don''t be afraid. Come and give me a good one!" The short fat man looked ferocious.


    "Hoo That''s what you said Six breathed.


    The mood finally calmed down.


    Come to the fifth in front of: "don''t worry, if I will draw the recovery type option, I will help you to treat well.""Come on The short fat man growled and closed his eyes.


    Then he felt a finger on his eyelid.


    My heart suddenly trembled.


    I can''t help but say the word "wait".


    But before he could speak, the finger pressed in.


    A sharp pain!


    It went into his eyes.


    "Ah! It''s killing me


    Six''s hand to the outside hook, a broken eye, was dug out.


    He looked ugly and threw him to the ground.


    Looking at his hands full of blood, I feel sick in my heart.


    The cross disappeared, and number five fell to the ground, covering his bleeding eyes and rolling.


    Crying father call mother, just scream, let those who have not yet turned the wheel, heart trembling.


    "Next, number six!"


    "Worri, you wait. I''m going to change the treatment option now!" No. 6 ran to the turntable in a hurry.


    Take a deep breath and turn it around.


    But Blank!


    No. 6''s face is stiff and blank!


    Some disappointment in the heart, but also a sigh of relief.


    It''s better than being punished.


    "Sorry, brother. I didn''t get to the treatment option." He went back to number five and said.


    No. 5 was more miserable, and blood flowed down the gap between his fingers covering his eyes.


    The pain stimulated his brain one after another.


    And then there was a sickening feeling of weakness!


    "It hurts me so much, my eyes!"


    "Next, number seven!"


    The voice sounded like a talisman again.


    No. 7''s hands trembled, trembled, and came to the turntable. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The results came out soon.


    Blank!


    No. 7 was relieved. He was afraid that he would be the same as No. 5, and he would be punished by the boss.


    But No. 8''s face didn''t look good.


    According to the probability, No. 7 turns to the blank. Isn''t it likely that he will turn to something bad?


    Wow


    The turntable turned for the eighth time.


    Eyes were fixed on the direction of the pointer.


    Pray in my heart, don''t involve me.


    No. 8 is to ask all the gods and Buddhas all over the world, hoping to get a favorable option for him.


    "Treat a person''s injury!"


    The scene is quiet, actually see the treatment option again!


    No. 6 immediately called out: "brother over there, help us quickly. We can form an alliance."


    Eight and seven looked at each other and nodded.


    As a result, the opportunity of this treatment was used on number five.


    The eyes grow out miraculously, although because of the psychological function, still feel some tingling.


    But the short fat man finally eased over, lying on the ground, constantly angry.


    On the other side, Thunder Tiger and Hu Yungui are dignified.


    The four people over there have already formed an alliance. If they do not, they will be defeated one by one!


    So the two groups together formed an alliance.


    At this time, the remaining Zhang Biao, but it became a sweet cake.


    Unfortunately, Hu Yungui and Lei tiger are both his enemies. They can only watch the two groups opposite and send out an invitation to Zhang Biao.


    "Hello, brother over there, come to us. I know you have a grudge against the two groups opposite. If you come to our side, we will have five people. We will eliminate them first No. 6 called out to Zhang Biao.


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhang Biao, whose face was miserable and pale, showed an ugly smile to him: "good!"


    And then he cast his eyes on Hu Yungui and Lei tiger on the other side.


    "This is in trouble!" An idea flashed through both of them at the same time.


    Five to four, the opposite advantage is obvious.


    In the studio.


    "I wipe, unexpectedly was turned over by this Zhang Biao! There''s hope for revenge


    "I don''t know what Zhang Biao will be transferred to this time. If he turns to the designated punishment, Lei tiger and Hu Yungui will be miserable."


    "Next, number nine, Zhang Biao!" The death judge''s voice sounded again.


    Bearing the pain and resentment, Zhang Biao slowly stood up from the ground.


    At the foot of the floating toward the turntable in the past.


    He stretched out the intact hand and turned it slightly.


    But the turntable is still spinning fast.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing this scene, many people suddenly realize that this turntable has the lowest speed.


    No matter how small the effort is, it can''t go any slower.


    But if you are as powerful as Hu Yungui, you can turn faster.


    A tiny area, slowly moving to the pointer position.


    Throughout the warehouse, it became audible.


    Even the audience in front of the studio was stunned.


    "Turn three times!"


    Buzz, noise!


    In the studio.


    "Your sister, you still have this option!"


    "If this all turns to the option of being punished, this Zhang Biao will not be" cool "


    "If all the punishment is designated, it will be Thunder Tiger and Hu Yungui going to be" cool. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s bad luck. This kind of option can be transferred to such a small space!"


    Zhang Biao himself was stunned.


    I can''t tell whether I''m afraid or happy.


    Because, as the audience said, if all the three turntables were turned to the option of his own punishment, he would not be lucky at all.


    Turn again.


    "Appoint a person to treat an injury."


    Zhang Biao''s face showed joy: "treat my fingers!"


    A white halo appears.


    90 degree bending, extremely terrible index finger, miraculously automatic recovery!


    Then, the pain also disappeared, Zhang Biao tried to move a few times.


    It''s the same as before.


    "Shit luck!" Thunder Tiger heart dark curse way.


    Just let this little punk get a little lesson, the result is restored.


    Then began to curse, the best two are to let Zhang Biao himself punished options.


    "Assign a man to break his arms!"


    "Designated immunity once: you may not be punished if you are appointed to be punished by others."


    The sound of the air-conditioner was heard.


    There is not a bad option!This is luck! It''s amazing.


    The smile on Zhang Biao''s face became more and more brilliant, and then he burst out laughing.


    He looked at Hu Yungui: "I want him to break his arms!"


    Hu Yungui''s eyes became extremely gloomy: "boy, you''ll try and see. Even if I''m tied, you don''t want to succeed!"


    He didn''t believe that the little man could twist his arm.


    But at this time, two evil spirits suddenly appeared in the darkness beside him, and they rushed at Hu Yungui!


    In other people''s frightened eyes, Hu Yungui had no resistance at all, so he made two screams.


    Arm bending, blood dripping, white bone stubble exposed in the air, incomparable terror!


    "Ah! Asshole, death judge, you don''t play your cards according to common sense! " Hu Yungui roared with red eyes.


    Zhang Biao laughed: "ha ha, do you think the death judge will watch you escape punishment? Even if I can''t help you, your hand should still be broken! "


    "Ah Hu Yungui was furious by Zhang Biao.


    But the muscles on the face are constantly trembling and shaking because of pain.


    His face turned pale with massive blood loss.


    "Come on, help me!" He yelled to Thunder Tiger and others.


    If he can''t get timely treatment, he may die of bleeding too much.


    The second round of the turntable game begins.


    Thunder Tiger and Li Guoyun went up one after another to turn the wheel.


    But it was blank twice in a row.


    It made them look very ugly.


    Especially Hu Yungui, which means that he has lost half of his chance.


    When it was his turn, he resisted the pain and went up to use the top of his head to turn the wheel.


    However, as soon as the result came out, Hu Yungui collapsed.


    "Break your legs and legs!"


    There is no word "specify", which means that he is to be punished by himself.


    "No!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    With a growl of reluctance.


    Two evil spirits came out again in the dark, and suddenly broke his legs and legs.


    The scarlet blood flowed down the ground.


    Zhang Biao has some stomach aversion in his heart, but he is very excited: "ha ha ha, retribution, retribution!"


    "Next, number four."


    The fourth step on blood, came to huyungui''s side, throat dry.


    The sad appearance of the teammate scared him.


    Even if once a big brother level character, killing others is more soft.


    But when these terrible things come to themselves, they will still have to have their legs soft.


    At this time, they are no better than ordinary people.


    The wheel turns, and it is blank!


    Ray tiger their hearts sank down.


    Huyungui is even more dead.


    The passage of a great deal of blood has made him weak and continues so much.


    It won''t take a few minutes for him to die!


    The fat man of the fifth came to the turntable with some palpitations.


    It is the so-called one dynasty bitten by snakes, ten years afraid of well rope.


    He is now full of fear of the turntable.


    Especially in the case of Hu Yungui, who is beside him, lies the example.


    But compared with this, the more than a dozen guns aimed at him in the dark were obviously more terrifying.


    "No matter which gods, please bless me!"


    Wow


    "Appoint a person to dig his eyes."


    "Ha ha ha!" The fat man laughed.


    Excited and joyful on the spot cried out.


    He has gone through this round!


    "I''ll assign him!" The fat man pointed his hand at huyungui on the ground.


    The latter was cold in his heart.


    Are you going to die?


    He put his knife on fire, and he fought for decades, and finally died this time!


    The colorful light appeared on the Lei tiger.


    Obviously, this time it is no longer a ghost execution, but an ally of ray tiger.


    "No, no more!" Seeing the surrounding barrel pointing at himself, Lei tiger looks ugly to huyungui, squats down.


    Zhang Biao''s eyes, showing the color of excitement.


    What can be more than, forcing his enemy to deal with another enemy, but also more happy!


    Huyungui gnawed his teeth and closed his eyes.


    Then I felt two fingers pressed on his eyelids and squeezed in a little bit.


    At first, it was ok, but it was itchy, but with the fingers getting lower and lower, the eyeball was sore.


    "Oh, whoo! I am so sorry! "


    Poop!


    Blood racing out, huyungui two eyeballs, has thoroughly rotten!


    Lei tiger suddenly hit a cold, trembling, he was afraid that he would be punished like this.


    "It''s my turn..." The expression on the sixth is tense.


    "Dig the heart!"


    Poop!


    The sixth sat down on the ground and cried.


    "I''m going to die. I''m going to die! Who can help me! "


    Dingdang, a knife fell on Li Guoyun''s side, he appeared colorful light.


    "It''s me..." The bald man''s face was black.


    Dig heart This kind of horror, even the big guy on his way, has never seen it, let alone the actual operation.


    When he thought he was going to dig out a heart that was still beating, the first reaction of a bald man was cold.


    But is there any choice for him?


    He looked at the guns around him and picked up the knives on the ground silently.


    "You You...... " The sixth stared at the knife in liguoyun''s hand.


    Eyes straight, expression frozen.


    Just in Li Guoyun came to him, squatted down, and aimed the knife at his Xiong mouth.


    The sixth moved!


    Standard joint skills.


    Li Guoyun holds the knife hand to lock, then grasp the wrist, and suddenly back!


    Poop!


    Liguoyun stared at his heart with a big eye!


    There, there is a sharp knife!


    "Death judges, they cheat!" "Lei tiger''s face changed greatly, and shouted to the light screen in the air.


    "I didn''t say it, can''t I resist it?" Ye Chen said coldly.


    Then a demon came out of the dark and passed by the sixth.


    A big hole appeared in his Xiong chamber!


    Meanwhile, a beating red heart fell on the ground a few meters away.


    To put through


    To be together!


    All people have cold in their hearts, three, three already!Hu Yungui is not far away from death, Li Guoyun is only one breath left, and the sixth is directly killed.


    The remaining six, at last, had a sense of crisis.


    It''s not a family game, it''s a game of death.


    The roulette, the roulette of death!


    Zhang Biao whole body trembles, trembles, that heart that beats on the ground, deeply stimulated him!


    "Next, number seven."


    The disc turns.


    "Appoint one to behead!"


    "No!"


    No. 4 next to Thunder Tiger collapsed.


    Half chance, half chance, he will be killed!


    This option, however, can not be used on Hu Yungui and Li Guoyun.


    Then he still has No.1 Thunder Tiger, which is the only choice.


    "Leave me the tiger!" Zhang Biao bared his teeth and showed a cruel smile.


    No. 7 doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s the same to designate anyone, as long as he''s OK.


    "I choose him!" He pointed to number four.


    A burst of colorful light, from the body of No. 5.


    Number four looked at him fiercely.


    At this time, a machete fell beside number five.


    The short fat man laughed and picked up his machete.


    The ferocious expression on No. 4''s face has disappeared, leaving only fear.


    After shouting, he turned and ran towards the warehouse gate.


    He must not wait to die if he wants to leave this horrible place!


    Live room.


    "Idiot, he thought he could run away?"


    "Worge, isn''t this the third fat man in our village?"


    "Poof, three fat? Are you sure you know the right person upstairs? "


    In the warehouse, several guns were aimed at number four.


    Dada! There''s a spark!


    The huge noise scared the rest of the people, and saw that No. 4, who ran out a few meters away, shook for a while, and fell to the ground powerlessly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Blood from under his body, a little bit of flow spread.


    The smell of blood in this place is stronger!


    Thunder Tiger is cold all over. He is the only one left!


    But there are four more!


    Four on one, he seemed to have foreseen his own death.


    Number eight came forward and clenched his fists.


    The disc turns.


    "Cut off your five fingers."


    Ding Dang!


    A brand new pair of scissors landed on the ground next to number eight.


    His mouth opened slightly, and he looked frightened.


    "No..." But the words in my mouth have not been uttered.


    Those around him turned around and aimed at the muzzle of his gun and blocked his words back.


    There is no third way to die or choose to execute.


    When the sharp edge of the scissors touches the skin.


    No. 8''s hands trembled, trembled, and cried, and cut the scissors!


    Ten fingers linked to heart, the pain of the heart let No. 8''s whole face white like paper.


    A finger fell to the ground.


    The blood was dripping.


    "Ah The pain made him scream until he lost his voice.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood from the mouth.


    The vocal cord is damaged!


    "And four fingers." Ye Chen''s voice of warning came.


    In front of the computer, there are a few viewers, with tears in their eyes, watching the live broadcast.


    "Dear girl, you can see it in the sky. It''s God''s eye! The villain is finally punished! Woo Hoo Hoo


    "Evil is rewarded with evil. It is not unreported, but the time has not come! Now, at last, the time has come! "


    "Ha ha ha, heaven has eyes!"


    Click!


    The second finger was cut off, and No. 8 shivered.


    No, he can''t hold on. It''s too painful.


    He can''t wait for the next round of treatment.


    It''s better to die than to suffer so much!


    The scissors fell to the ground, and his eyes were determined to look at the barrels.


    Then he ran towards the warehouse gate.


    But no fire!


    Instead, a wooden frame appeared and bound him.


    No. 4 ran away. He was afraid of death, so ye Chen let him die.


    However, on the 8th, he wanted to die, so ye Chen could not make him happy.


    Only in this way can the greatest despair and fear be aroused.


    "If you dare to run away, the punishment will be doubled!" Ye Chen said.


    At the same time, Thunder Tiger''s body appeared colorful light.


    "You go, cut off his ten fingers!"


    Thunder Tiger''s face showed unwilling color.


    He didn''t want to listen to the judge of death, but he knew that if he didn''t, there was only one way to die.


    Although his situation looks bad now.


    But there is not a glimmer of life.


    He didn''t want to give up hope.


    Pick up the scissors on the ground, Thunder Tiger gloomy face, came to the eighth in front of.


    Under the expression of the other party''s panic and entreaty, the scissors clamped the finger and cut it off!


    The blade of the scissors enters the skin, and blood comes out in an instant.


    No. 8 face muscles twitch, head instinctively up.


    Then, the blade of the scissors meets the finger bone.


    Thunder Tiger frowned slightly, holding the scissors hand began to strengthen.


    Click


    The sound of bone breaking.


    No. 8 began to pump air-conditioning, and his eyes were about to pop out of his eyes.


    Although this is not the first time I have suffered from this kind of pain, it is still unbearable.


    Finally, in the Thunder Tiger is not decisive a cut, a finger fell to the ground.


    The silent pain of the eighth made the audience''s hair stand on end.


    That face, seems to be able to twist together, and then wrinkle themselves to bleed like!


    After one experience, Thunder Tiger finally became more proficient.


    When I cut my fingers, I used more strength and didn''t get stuck in the middle of the bone.


    It''s like a cut of ham sausage.


    At last all the ten fingers of number eight left their hands.


    On the bare palm, there are only ten horrible red spots left.


    A large amount of blood came out of it, under the wooden frame, dripping all over the beach!


    "Next, number nine, Zhang Biao!" Ye Chen''s voice sounded again.


    Zhang Biao''s eyes were fixed on Thunder Tiger, and went to the side of the turntable.


    He turned his head and looked at him. He did not look at the wheel at all.


    Wow


    "Appoint a man to cut his nose!"


    Thunder Tiger''s face changed."I want him to cut his nose!" Zhang Biao''s hand really pointed to him.


    Colorful light appeared on Zhang Biao.


    He was the one who executed this time.


    See is not their own number seven, the heart finally returned to the stomach.


    Then he got nervous and prayed in his heart: "it''s better that the Thunder Tiger and Zhang Biao can die together! In that case, two competitors will be lost at once


    "Zhang Biao, you have a try. I''ll take you to the funeral!" Thunder Tiger bows down slightly.


    He took a look at the knife given by the judge of death in Zhang Biao''s hand, and his heart was quite stable.


    As long as it''s not that machete, he has a chance to resist.


    "Mad!" Zhang Biao''s face showed hesitation.


    The picture of No.6 pulling Li Guoyun to die together is still vivid.


    At the moment, hearing Thunder Tiger''s words, he was also worried.


    If Thunder Tiger''s Kung Fu is not weak, it will be troublesome.


    But think of the hatred between the two people, coupled with the pressure of those gun barrels around.


    Zhang Biao finally forced down the worry in his heart and rushed up.


    Thunder Tiger grits his teeth and plans to reach out and grab the other party''s knife, and then launch a hand to hand combat.


    Seven face excited, that''s it! Better die together!


    So he has No. 5 left.


    The knife was seized by Thunder Tiger with his hand. The sharp edge of the knife cut through the skin of his hand, which made him shiver all over.


    Then, a burst of pain came from the wound.


    A lot of blood is dripping down.


    "Damn it! Let me go!" Zhang Biao yanked out his knife.


    The Thunder Tiger screamed.


    The right hand holding the knife was drawn a deeper wound, instinctively released.


    And then I kept shaking and shaking.


    "Hiss! Hiss Thunder tiger suddenly found that his hand could not move.


    "The tendon is broken!" An idea flashed into his mind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The right hand opens, the blood is dripping in the heart of the hand, but the fingers are no longer under control.


    This is not a broken hand, what is it?


    Lei tiger holds his breath, but he takes cold air again because of pain.


    "Ha ha ha, Lei ye, I didn''t expect it. You also have a day in the hands of my little man." Zhang Biao said with a grim smile.


    He was excited by the blood on the knife.


    But it is not enough. He had to find the ray tiger a little bit before he was humiliated.


    "You''re less proud." Lei tiger''s face was white first, then purple.


    He rushed up and kicked out.


    Zhang Biao slightly changed his look, and dodged in distress, and a angry color appeared on his face.


    Then he waved a knife and stabbed it towards the tiger.


    "Ah!" Thunder Tiger screamed again.


    Lame a leg, hurriedly back to hide, already had the color of panic.


    One hand was abandoned and one leg was injured. He was not Zhang Biao''s opponent at all.


    But it was too late to run at this time, and he was put down by Zhang Biao.


    The knife is on the nose, and the edge is pressed in.


    "Ah!" Lei tiger pushed Zhang Biao desperately, and hit with his left fist.


    But blood loss, pain, plus left hand, let his blow to Zhang Biao can be almost weak.


    The knife did not enter the nose at a little, and soon the section was completely lost.


    At the same time, there is a big mouth with terror opening on the nose, and blood flows out of it.


    All who flow through the nose blood know, how much blood flow on the nose, what''s more, Zhang Biao is along the nose beam, the whole cut down!


    Lei tiger in fear and pain under the double torture, completely dizzy past.


    But Zhang Biao hands knife, but feel a little empty, no resistance block.


    It turns out that it was already a cut off the nose.


    "Bah, rubbish, I want to break my finger, hahaha!" He laughed.


    A flash of fierce light in my eyes, why don''t you kill Lei tiger while you are now?


    But thinking about it, he was afraid to be punished by a death judge. The sixth killed people because he was already dead. He was just backing up to hold liguoyun.


    But if he kills ray tiger, who knows what will happen.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for you."


    Disappointment flashed through the eyes of No. 7.


    A basin of cold water fell from the sky and poured it on the Lei tiger.


    In a moment, the blood on the face was turned open by water, a silk with the flow down, like what kind of twisted insects, more ferocious.


    Leitiger wakes up from coma, opens eyes, dizziness and vomit!


    "Nauseous..."


    A large amount of blood loss made him dizzy and spit out the stomach.


    Then there was a little bit of strength.


    "Number one, ray tiger, it''s your turn."


    The voice of yechen came.


    Lei tiger is afraid and has a little hope. Maybe this time, it may be


    He shook, climbed from the ground and walked towards the wheel.


    On the ground, liguoyun, a bald man, has completely gone.


    A pair of gray eyes straight looking at the sky, as if to die can not be willing.


    Huyungui Xiong mouth also stopped rolling, hands on the legs of the skin, all through a purple.


    That''s a sign of massive ischemia.


    In the real sense, Lei tiger has only one left!


    Wow


    The wheel turned and soon came to fruition.


    "Treat one person''s injury."


    Lei tiger excited tears, hurriedly weak way: "treatment of my injury!"


    White light appeared, and the injury on his palm and the injury to his nose began to recover.


    "MADD." Zhang Biao was unwilling to scold in his heart.


    Leitiger easily backed down, and the fifth was on the front.


    He still jerked up and turned the wheel.


    After several decades of rotation, the direction of the pointer, an option to muddle his head appeared.


    "Take the gall!"


    "I......" He jumped up and wanted to turn the wheel for a second time to change the results.


    But an invisible barrier blocked him and rocked him out.


    A wooden frame appears and holds it in place.


    The seventh appeared colorful light, and a knife appeared beside him.


    "Gudong..." Seven trembled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Then he looked at Zhang Biao in a sad face: "brother Brother, where is the courage? "


    In the live room, the audience''s answers varied.


    "I don''t know. Of course, I''m in my head!""You are stupid upstairs. How can the gall be in your brain? The tumor is growing in your brain!"


    "You guys who don''t go to school well. You''re near the liver. I don''t know what to do."


    "666, rising posture. Are you here for science popularization?"


    Zhang Biao, who was questioned, is also a bit of a fool.


    He is not a good student when he goes to school. Where can he know such things.


    But when others asked, he was embarrassed to say he didn''t know.


    Can only chat up, vaguely said: "probably in the stomach there."


    But No. 7 believed it, ran up and stabbed No. 5 in the stomach.


    And then a hard downward stroke!


    A lot of blood gushed out like a dam burst, and some special things flowed out from the wound along with the blood.


    Slippery, it''s intestines!


    No. 5 screamed, yelling at the top of his lungs.


    In the air, a fishy smell wafted out.


    Seven heart nausea, coupled with the smell of stimulation, immediately unable to hold on, lying on the ground next to vomiting.


    Zhang Biao and Thunder Tiger turned his head and bit his teeth.


    This kind of field is also extremely terrifying to them.


    Especially when the intestines flow out of the stomach, the visual impact is too great.


    "Ouch..." No. 7 vomited all the things in his stomach, and people almost collapsed.


    But at this moment, something seemed to fall on the ground with a slap.


    He looked to the side trembling all over.


    It was a pile of intestines that had fallen to the ground.


    The intestines are completely taken out of the stomach, but they are longer than expected, and it is normal to drop to the ground.


    But this scene is too terrible for the seventh! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Especially when he turns his head up slightly.


    See that a staring eyes, the face of death, is more scared in front of a black, directly fainted in the past.


    But soon, a basin of cold water fell from the sky, rousing him.


    "Take the gall." In the light screen, ye Chen''s voice came.


    Number seven''s eyes are wide.


    You want to take it? People are already dead!


    He did not know, because he showed the appearance of fear, ye Chencai deliberately asked him to take courage.


    Otherwise, the next trial will begin.


    The mechanical sound sounded, and the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at number seven lying on the ground.


    It made his scalp numb.


    Get up from the ground and stand in front of number five, who is tied to a wooden frame.


    The right hand trembles, extends out.


    First of all, I touched the wound with the skin curling up.


    It''s still hot. The blood is thick.


    Slowly extend, go in, that kind of warm feeling on the hand, let his goose bumps rise again.


    Especially the viscera inside.


    He grabs something in it, and then he bites his teeth and pulls out a broken organ that he pinches.


    Unfortunately, this is not. Even he recognized it himself. This is liver.


    The bright red liver was bloody in his hands, like a ball of crushed blood tofu.


    But the strong smell, but his stomach rolled again.


    He threw it away and put his hand in again.


    He touched the bones and some strange things that he didn''t know what they were.


    The human body is very complicated. He doesn''t even know what the gall looks like. What he feels like when he touches it. What he can only catch is what he pulls out.


    Soon, on the ground, there were more organs.


    And No. 5''s body began to be empty.


    Until he reached out again, number seven grabbed something out of it.


    The wooden frame bound to number five disappeared in the back.


    No. 5, who lost his fixed position, fell down straight in front of him, chuckled, and buried his head in the pile of organs.


    "Ah Number seven looked up and cried.


    The humiliation of being forced out at this moment in the way of crying.


    "The next seven." However, ye Chen''s cold voice brings him back to the cruel reality.


    No. 7 clenched the fist which was completely red with blood, and walked step by step to the roulette where life and death were only in an instant.


    "Live, I must live! At such a high price, I must survive like a dog at the mercy of a death judge He roared in his heart.


    The wheel of death, turning again, sounds like the last countdown of life.


    Dozens of seconds later, life or death, or life is not like death, just a short sentence description!


    "Craniotomy, brain pulp."


    Boom!


    A bolt from the blue exploded in the mind of the seventh.


    He suddenly turned around and roared at the light screen in the air: "judge of death, are you playing with me?"


    Then nervous laugh up, with the right hand with the fifth blood, wipe out four long bloodstains on the face!


    "Ha ha! Come on, you two, who''s going to eat my brain? Come on He gave a crazy laugh to Zhang Biao who was attacked by Thunder Tiger.


    With numbness and despair in his eyes.


    "Come on! Ha ha ha


    He fell to his knees with a smile, his hands open toward the sky, making a embrace.


    Then he began to pound his fist towards the ground. His fingers were broken, his blood was dripping and his skin was abraded, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    "Come on, I beg you to come! Give me a good one He cried and cried hysterically.


    But Zhang Biao and Thunder Tiger, however, turned pale and retreated.


    The despair of number seven scared them.


    But they are more afraid that colorful light will appear on themselves.


    But the past is not what people want.


    Zhang Biao is retreating, want to leave No. 7 far away, but on his body, but appeared that multicolored light.


    "No!" He exclaimed, with a deep look of fear on his face.


    An electric drill appeared on the ground in front of him. The long line was dragged to the warehouse.


    At the same time, all the barrels were aimed at him at this moment.


    Zhang Biao''s face was more frightened.


    He didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to eat a human brain. It was terrible.


    The loading of the bullet sounded.


    Kakka, in this silent warehouse with terror, rings into a sound.


    Zhang Biao collapsed.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Pick up the electric drill on the ground, resolutely to the ground is still pounding No. 7.A bucket of iron came up from the ground and put the seventh in it.


    Then the top of the barrel closed and held his neck.


    The head is already moving.


    Seven red eyes, look at Zhang Biao, mouth ha ha ha smile.


    Let Zhang Biao the whole person cold, scalp numb.


    The drill was placed on top of the seventh.


    When the switch is on, the buzzing turns.


    Zhang Biao several times wants to press it down and put it on the scalp of No. 7.


    But again, I was held up with fear.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    At this time, ye Chen began to count backwards.


    The cold numbers, let Zhang Biao panic.


    He had no doubt that when "one" fell, the guns around him would fire in a flash.


    Hum!


    "Ah!"


    The drill fell.


    The seventh only issued a scream, and opened his eyes, and there was no movement.


    A pair of eyes without gods, so straight to the direction of the video.


    Zhang Biao closed his eyes and shouted in horror.


    The feeling of electric drill turning on skull, blood splashing from wound and falling on his face made him terrified to the extreme.


    Empty hands!


    It''s done!


    Zhang Biao opened his eyes and found that the drill bit of electric drill had completely disappeared into the head of No. 7.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the brain pulp inside has been in a mess.


    But such a small mouth, not enough, Zhang Biao pulled out the bit stained blood.


    Shaking hands, and drilling next to it.


    The buzzing, the terrible sound, was constantly ringing in the warehouse.


    Lei tiger is as stupid as he is, standing in the same place.


    It took him a long time to look around.


    Liguoyun, Xiong, with a knife in his mouth, died in his grave. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Hu Yungui twisted his hands and feet, revealing the white bones inside. The skin of the broken part was a terrible cyan purple.


    No. 4, fell on the ground in the distance, with dozens of bullet holes behind his back, and blood flowed around his corpse!


    No. 5, he fell down on his own organ, and his death was miserable!


    On the sixth, he fell to the ground with a big hole in his heart. His heart was on the ground a few meters away and had lost its beat.


    Number seven The skull is being opened by an electric drill!


    No. 8, this will collapse on the ground, ten fingers are completely absent, a large amount of blood loss, has left him only half breath, life is not like death!


    Looking at this bloody warehouse like hell, Thunder Tiger''s lips moved and shed tears of regret.


    If I didn''t go on this road, how good it would be if I didn''t go through such terrible scenes!


    "In the next life, I want to be a good man..." He was desperate.


    One third, or one-half of the chance to survive, he doesn''t think he''s so lucky.


    A circle of holes was punched on top of number seven.


    Then, with a bit of bit lifting, a round skull with scalp hair on it was lifted up.


    Inside, a group of red and white, as if the soup general rippling brain, appeared in front of Zhang Biao!


    "Ouch..."


    Dizziness!


    "Really Do you really want to eat? " He cast his eyes into the air, and the light screen where ye Chen''s image is, reveals his plea.


    Dada!


    A barrel is raised and a series of bullets are fired from it.


    Zhang Biao shivered.


    There was no answer. He understood better than that!


    He felt the thick blood and brain.


    Hot, warm!


    He had heard the old people in the village say that long ago, they ate monkey brains.


    The monkeys are buried in the ground, only one head is exposed.


    Then he smashed the brain alive, revealing the monkey brain inside.


    At this time, the brain still with body temperature, the most delicious.


    Zhang Biao missed the time, because when he was born, he was no longer allowed to eat monkey brain.


    But he never thought that one day, he would face to eat human brain!


    And the sequence of these steps is almost the same as the description of the elderly eating monkey brain in their mouth.


    Nausea, vomiting, however, he didn''t want to die.


    There are only two opponents left, and one of them is the half dead No. 8. He is not willing to give up like this.


    Picking up a bunch of bean curd like brain, Zhang Biao closed his eyes, opened his mouth and sent it to his mouth.


    Pour it in!


    "Ouch


    As soon as it reached the bottom of my throat, a strong feeling of nausea came up.


    Whoa, I vomited all over the floor.


    "Ah Oh "Oh, Wu, Wu..." Zhang Biao cried.


    If he had known that there would be such a day, even if he worked hard with people on the construction site, he would not go to drug trafficking, even if he was killed!


    The barrel disappeared and No. 7''s body fell.


    A lot of brain and blood flowed from the opening on the top of the head.


    At this time, the Thunder Tiger in the distance just knew what Zhang Biao was just doing!


    "Next, number eight."


    No. 8 was lying on the ground, motionless, and he was still coughing.


    But he couldn''t stand up. His legs were soft and felt nothing.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    Dozens of sparks appeared in the darkness.


    Then the body of No. 8 on the ground shook and blood flowered one after another.


    When the gunshot fell, there was no more movement.


    There are only two left!


    Standing Thunder Tiger, and lying on the ground, mouth with blood and vomit Zhang Biao, at the same time to see each other.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes.


    The dual identities of enemies and competitors make the gunpowder smell stronger between them.


    "There are two more. Next, let''s change the rules of the game." Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    Then the roulette sank into the ground, and a table rose between the corpse and the blood.


    There is a chair on each side.


    The spotlight is on it.


    Against this terrible Shura field, it is more gloomy and tragic.


    "The new rules of the game, or bet your luck. There are 54 cards in total. I think you are all familiar with them. Each person distributes two cards, the card surface points big wins! The loser will lose one part of his body at random until he is unable to maintain normal life activities. But don''t worry, I''ll stop bleeding for you. As long as you are not so lucky that you don''t have such important organs as heart and lung, you should live for a long time


    "Devil!"


    Zhang Biao and Thunder Tiger''s mind, these two words come out.I thought it was about to get through.


    But unexpectedly, this once again extended the time of suffering countless times.


    But they have no choice, more importantly, they all want to see each other die!


    "Little boy!" Thunder Tiger expression cold spit out such three words, and then step on the blood all over the ground, toward the table side.


    Sitting on one of the chairs. If he died, he would die, but if he lived, he would make money.


    "I''m going to make you miserable." Zhang Biao eyes sinister, came to the Thunder Tiger opposite that position.


    In front of them, on the middle of the table, was a stack of playing cards.


    At this time, it automatically switches several times, and then Shua Shua Fly four cards.


    Two for each.


    Zhang Biao took a deep breath, touched the two pieces in front of him and joined them together.


    And get it in front of you.


    At first sight, I saw a Q. I was relieved.


    Then slowly draw the first card, revealing the second card, but it is a 3.


    Zhang Biao became nervous.


    "Bright card!"


    With the fall of Ye Chen''s voice, Thunder Tiger lights up the card in his hand directly.


    One five, one K.


    Seeing Thunder Tiger''s card, Zhang Biao''s face turned white.


    Fifteen to eighteen.


    He lost!


    "You have no luck, little boy." Thunder Tiger''s face showed a smile.


    Then he heard a scream from the other side.


    Zhang Biao covered his right ear with his right hand, which was dripping with blood.


    Look at the ground next to me, there is an ear, lying quietly in the pool of blood.


    "It''s stopped bleeding. Don''t cover it." In the half sky light screen, the voice of Ye Chen, enveloped in the black robe, rings out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Come again!" Zhang Biao roared.


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s going to be as bad as the start.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Four cards fly out.


    Take a look. The first one is J.


    Zhang Biao''s face appeared a ferocious, gently stroke, revealing the card behind.


    Q£¡ Another q!


    Two pieces add up, 23 o''clock.


    Fortunately, it''s not playing blackjack, otherwise it''s a blast.


    Seeing this point, Zhang Biao has some confidence in his heart.


    "Bright card!"


    The Thunder Tiger on the opposite side didn''t look at the card at all and threw it out directly.


    It''s 17 o''clock in all.


    "Ha ha, you lost!"


    Zhang Biao laughed triumphantly and threw his cards out.


    Then wait to see the look of despair and panic on tiger''s face.


    But facing him, it is calm!


    Poof!


    His left eye burst, and the expression on Thunder Tiger''s face twisted for a moment, and he held back.


    After the blood stopped, he recovered the calm appearance.


    He has been in despair for a long time, and now he is gambling with Zhang Biao, just because he doesn''t want him to be better.


    If he can win, he will earn. If he loses, he will not be surprised.


    "Just pretend. I''ll see when you can force it." Zhang Biao is angry, and Xiong''s mouth rises and falls rapidly.


    Deal again!


    In the studio.


    "There are the last two left. Guess who will live and who will die?"


    "I can''t see, now the two win and lose, or draw. What''s more, who can tell the truth about luck? "


    "I think Zhang Biao will win. Do you dare to bet? If you lose, go to XX post bar and blow yourself up is a fool."


    "Thunder Tiger will win, I''ll bet with you!"


    "666, as for it, fight your own integrity for such a useless thing?"


    "Whatever, anyway, it''s good for us who eat melons to watch the fun. When the live broadcast is over, we will go to XX post bar on time to watch."


    "Hoo There are only two left. It''s a pity that one of the students is so scared that he has been waiting for the ambulance and watching the live broadcast. It''s almost to the end. "


    Bang!


    Thunder Tiger still did not look at, directly threw out the card in his hand.


    13 o''clock.


    Zhang Biao is proud and throws two cards, a total of 17 points.


    He won again!


    "Er..." Thunder Tiger made a painful sound, raised his left hand, and saw that his little thumb had disappeared.


    Then, the blood quickly stopped, leaving a round finger root.


    It was as if he had lost the finger a long time ago.


    Next, Thunder Tiger lost three in a row.


    Two fingers, and one ear.


    He clenched his teeth, and blood oozed from his mouth.


    Look at Zhang Biao with the remaining eye.


    The latter said with a smile: "Mr. Lei, I''m sorry. The sky is all towards me today! It''s incredible to think that I was still kneeling in front of you and begging you


    "Don''t be complacent. You don''t know how to win or lose." The voice of the Thunder Tiger is just like that squeezed out of his throat.


    It was not until the wound on the ear healed that a breath came out.


    The whole body has been sweat through, sticky, very uncomfortable.


    Thunder Tiger: 25 o''clock.


    Zhang Biao: 23 o''clock.


    Zhang Biao lost and broke his finger.


    Thunder Tiger: 15 o''clock.


    Zhang Biao: 19 o''clock.


    Thunder Tiger loses, breaks a sole.


    ¡­¡­


    After 15 rounds, they were completely human.


    One eye, two ears and two feet of Thunder Tiger are all missing.


    Zhang Biao''s two ears, five fingers and two legs have disappeared.


    Round 16!


    Thunder Tiger: 22 o''clock!


    Zhang Biao, who just saw the first card, showed a look of despair.


    22 points, is now the largest number of points.


    Because K and Q are all out.


    Only two J''s get 22.


    But his first card is a 7!


    Poof!


    Zhang Biao''s heart aches.


    He panics, heart! It''s the heart!


    He looked down, but found his chest, a big hole, vaguely visible inside the beating heart.


    "No!" He called to the screen in mid air.


    But an invisible force pulled his heart out.


    Zhang Biao spit out a lot of blood from the corner of his mouth. His head is crooked and he is sitting on the chair!


    Thunder Tiger laughed wildly.With a smile in his eyes, he suddenly bumped his head against the corner of the table in front of him.


    Bang!


    Blood ran down his forehead, he slipped from his chair and fell to the floor of the warehouse.


    "Death judge, I''m waiting for you to accompany me!" he said


    I killed myself!


    The broadcasting room exploded in a flash.


    "Shit, is this guy crazy? He''s already won. How can he commit suicide?"


    "Yes, he was the last survivor. How did he commit suicide?"


    "Is this being driven mad by the judge?"


    In the barrage of the audience, the studio was closed.


    Ye Chen, in her living room, opens the curtain that covers the room, so that the room is full of light.


    One side receives the evaluation and reward from the system.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Thunder Tiger, fear is 656, despair is 912.


    Li Guoyun, fear value 387, despair value 574.


    Hu Yungui, fear 679, despair 812.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Biao, fear is 675, despair is 786. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the B-level evaluation, with 4.5418 million bonus points, 57.81 million cash, and 1 lottery ticket for level B."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of a ghost village in Yinfeng."


    Yinfeng ghost village (magic weapon): a magical place full of supernatural and terror. All living people will die if they enter it!


    A small village model was also weighed by Ye Chen.


    The one with such a big slap weighs 40 or 50 Jin. It''s hard for ordinary people to hold it up with one hand.


    Ye Chen is still looking forward to this magic weapon that can assist the trial.


    But this trial is over, and we have to wait for the next time to see what it can do. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    What''s the best thing about weekends?


    Ye Chen said that the best part of the weekend is to take Xiao Luoli liangyin out for shopping, and then enjoy the look of birds and animals


    Several days have passed since the last trial of thunder tigers.


    This live broadcast is scheduled for Saturday afternoon, that is, this afternoon.


    In the morning and noon, accompanied Liang Yin to go shopping.


    When he got home, Liang Yin hummed and went to tidy up his spoils this morning.


    Ye Chen opened the light door and disappeared in the living room.


    Let''s go back to two days for now.


    It''s Thursday of this week


    XX village.


    This year''s 45 year old Li Dajun was the envy of the village''s small rich five years ago.


    The family has contracted more than ten acres of fish ponds, with annual net income of about 230000.


    Even if I go to the city, I can have a good time.


    There is also a beautiful wife, although now also 40 years old, but still wind, rhyme, like a young woman just 30.


    But four years ago, when he planned to expand the fish pond farming, he suddenly fell into disaster Hundreds of acres of fish ponds are all dead, millions of investment has been lost.


    It also changed from a boss driving a luxury car to a poor household who went to the vegetable market to pick up some rotten vegetable leaves every day to cook and eat.


    To tell you the truth, at that time, the general poor households in the village were not even as miserable as him. At least they didn''t have to pick up rotten vegetable leaves to eat.


    After this, Li Dajun was decadent for a period of time, and resolutely chose to go out to explore the world again.


    There was no news except to send back a monthly cost of living.


    But four years later, he turned over again, and came back in the beautiful scenery.


    People in the village said he was a strange man.


    But when he came back, he didn''t have a good time, because he suddenly found that his wife became a little strange.


    Every day I looked at him with disgust in his eyes, and his behavior was stealthily touched and touched.


    That night.


    His wife, Li Yumei, suddenly told him that he was going to visit the night market with his little sisters who grew up together.


    At first, he didn''t doubt anything, but later he thought it was wrong.


    They followed the path in the village to catch up.


    I followed her to a quiet road outside the village. I saw my wife Li Yumei and a young man chatting and laughing and got into a car.


    He leaned up quietly.


    He found that the two of them were holding each other together, and from time to time, they would not speak to each other, and said some love words that made him angry.


    "Aunt Mei, you want to die of me. This mouth is so sweet and sweet..." The young man was eager to kiss Li Yumei.


    "Slow Slow down, what are you talking about? I''m all in ruins. I''m not as good as you said. When you were just born, Aunt Mei held you


    "I don''t care. I think you''re all right."


    "Cluck, Aunt Mei knows, knows, otherwise how can let you this imp succeed."


    Li Dajun almost couldn''t bear it. He wanted to go up and teach the bitches a good lesson.


    He also recognized that the man was the son of an old friend who went to school with him in the village.


    Just as he was about to rush out of the darkness, the words of these two people made him cold all over.


    "Aunt Mei, Uncle Li is back. You didn''t let him touch you, did you?"


    "Why, are you jealous?" Li Yumei chuckled: "don''t worry, I''ll find an excuse to push it off."


    "That''s good, but he''s back. It''s not convenient for us after all."


    "What can we do? We can''t kill him?" Li Yumei''s words are also a bit more sad.


    "Why don''t you kill him? If you do well, who can find out? What''s more, if he died, the millions he brought back were all yours! By then, Aunt Mei, you will be a rich woman, and your life will not be natural and unrestrained. "


    "You''re crazy. If you''re found out, we''ll go to jail."


    "What are you afraid of? I have an idea..."


    Hearing these words, Li Dajun could not help but rush out.


    "Ma De, you two beasts, I want your life today!"


    "No, it''s found out!" There was a man''s voice in the car.


    But after a fight, Li Dajun was hit by an ashtray on his head, completely silent.


    But it''s not dead. It''s a coma.


    It turned out that when he was entangled with a young man, Li Yumei, who was not well dressed, took out an ashtray from the car and hit him heavily on his head!


    Blood came out on the spot!


    Li Yumei was frightened. The glass ashtray stained with blood in her hand fell to the ground. She stepped back a few steps and sent out a cry of alarm.


    Then he thought of something and covered his mouth in a hurry.


    I''m afraid to disturb the people in the village far away.


    "Xiaojiang, I What do we do? It''s bleeding. " Li Yumei whispered anxiously to the young man.Xiaojiang, the full name is like Jiang, at this time his face is also in a panic.


    The secret was found and injured. It''s a big trouble to spread it out!


    "Auntie Mei, remember what I told you. Let''s not do it twice!" There was a trace of malice on his face.


    Li Yumei turned pale, covered her mouth and said, "do you really want to do this? It''s killing people!"


    "What else to do, waiting for the whole village to stab the backbone? I don''t care, Aunt Mei. Can you accept it He Rujiang said.


    Li Yumei imagined such a scene, her face was even more pale.


    If you mess with a man 20 years younger and faster than yourself, you will definitely be regarded as the biggest joke by the villagers.


    At that time, she was afraid that she would be drowned by spitting stars when she walked on the road.


    So thinking, her face also showed a trace of ruthless color: "good, then do not do two stop!"


    Together, he Rujiang went to Li Yumei''s house and drove out Li Dajun''s Mercedes.


    Then, two people carrying a comatose Li Dajun, came to a dangerous section.


    It''s just a sharp turn, and there''s a big river with an average depth of about two meters.


    They poured a lot of liquor into Li Dajun and put him in the driver''s seat.


    Start the car a hundred meters away.


    The car flew out like a flying car, rushed out of a sharp turn, four or five meters away, and even people and cars fell into the river.


    Seeing that the river had completely submerged the car, they both breathed a sigh of relief and then began to smile. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Next, as long as liyumei makes up a lie and finds an excuse for Li Dajun going out at night, everything is perfect!


    It''s just an accident of drunk driving, isn''t it?


    And they both, too, were happy together.


    Think of liyumei''s beautiful figure and face, how can a fire and heat flash in the eyes of the river.


    The next day, Li Dajun''s car and body were found.


    Police arrived. After the initial inspection, only Li Dajun was drunk and drove, which led to the failure to respond to the sharp turn in time and rushed into the river.


    As for why he had to go out at sevenoreight in the evening and after drinking, the police were half convinced after hearing Li Yumei''s excuse.


    But in a short time, it''s hard for them to find any useful clues.


    Only more detailed inspection of the vehicle can be carried out.


    On the other hand, liyumei and he Rujiang, the female dry husband and the female prostitute, are relaxed a lot.


    But before they were happy for long, liyumei found an invitation letter in her home, and let their hearts hang up again.


    "Aunt May, what do you want me to come out with such a fire? We should avoid it now, we can''t meet too often. "


    Li Yumei called out of the river face some tension.


    "Xiaojiang, it''s not good. You see what this is." Li Yumei, with a ugly face, handed over the black invitation in her hand.


    "What is this?" What is the strange way of the river.


    Both of them belong to those who don''t watch the live.


    Li Yumei only watches soap operas in the country of Bonzi.


    And what river works in the daytime, rest in the evening is very early.


    Wait for the weekend, will also do some love to do with liyumei all day.


    There are not many other entertainment arrangements. After all, only one liyumei can play for several years.


    So after receiving the invitation to death, Li Yumei and he Rujiang don''t know what the black thing is, how terrible it is.


    But when they see what''s inside, they are still panicking.


    It says, it was the crime they committed last night!


    And also know the kind of improper relationship between them.


    "Aunt May, where did you get this thing, don''t scare me." What is the river forehead is cold sweat.


    If it''s stabbed out, they''re all over.


    "I, I found it from home." Li Yumei said, trembling, almost crying out.


    She is not afraid now. Once the police know, she will not be in prison for the rest of her life?


    Otherwise It''s just to eat guns directly!


    "MADD, don''t be afraid. I think the people who wrote this thing want to blackmail us, or the police will come straight to the door." He Rujiang said with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "What do you do?" Li Yumei was still afraid to hear extortion.


    But see what river sneer: "afraid he has the life blackmail, the life spends money! As long as he dare to show up, we will kill him together! "


    A gesture of knife, but let Li Yumei inexplicably settle down.


    Anyway, they have killed people once. Killing a few is not killing, as long as they don''t have a problem.


    Then, the two men began to get up, weapons, sacks, ropes.


    Wait for the person who sent them invitations to appear and cut the root.


    But I don''t know what kind of opponent I am facing this time!


    Time, back to Saturday afternoon.


    Yechen disappeared from the living room and appeared in the abandoned factory where the criminals had been tried twice before.


    It''s quiet enough, and there''s a lot of smoke around.


    It is not known whether it was because of two deaths, it seemed more gloomy and terrifying.


    He had a chair in his hand, which was in the center of the factory building and sat up.


    Then, the black robe was covered.


    Turning over, a village model appears in the heart of the right hand.


    Meanwhile, the live room is on.


    A large crowd of people came in.


    "The magistrate is on the air again!"


    "I don''t know what kind of criminal this time will be."


    "Last time it was a terrible explosion, and the last guy who survived actually committed suicide, I can''t think of it."


    "This time, it should be a large trial. Most judges have not played big action for a long time."


    With such a barrage.


    Crime began to appear in live video.


    He Rujiang, male, 22 years old,.


    Crime: one man is killed by a woman.


    Li Yumei, female, 40 years old.


    Crime: to do with a woman, to kill a husband.


    "I''m not wrong with the sink, right? I feel like I''m having a flower! "


    In the live room, the audience flew up a bullet screen with many sighs behind.The color of shock is beyond words.


    "You''re right upstairs. I''ll wipe it. It''s almost twenty years old. What a man''s taste


    "That woman is also very interesting, the old cow eats the tender grass, it is really wonderful."


    "It''s still the husband of the woman who was killed. It''s not like the woman who was caught working in the window?"


    At this time, the picture changes.


    It appears in a village full of rustic and dilapidated houses.


    On the ground lay a man and a woman.


    The picture quickly approaches.


    The man looked very young, wearing jeans, shirts, casual shoes.


    But the woman was beyond everyone''s expectation. She was also very young. At most, she was in her early thirties. Her face was beautiful, and her eyebrows were full of a sense of enchantment.


    She was wearing a dark green silk blouse with a black short skirt and black stockings under the skirt. She went down her slender legs and wore a pair of black high-heeled shoes on her delicate feet.


    With that black hair in the back of the head, as well as a good face, even let the audience directly admit defeat.


    "I wipe, I take back what I said. The man''s taste is not strong at all!"


    "Worge, 40 years old? It''s only 30 when you look at it. The figure, the appearance, the long legs She wants the old cow to eat the tender grass, I will not force it! Kneel down and beg such an aunt to look for me


    "Poof! You''re on the floor! But to tell you the truth, I finally understand why the man fell in love with this woman. There is no non-human taste, which is in line with the public aesthetic


    "It''s a pity that murderers are murderers, especially the things they do are not allowed to do."


    At this time, he Rujiang on the ground suddenly frowned, as if about to wake up. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    At the same time, the sky suddenly darkened down, the moon and stars were sparse!


    A little light, shining in this ancient village.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it getting dark?"


    "I can probably foretell what kind of scene this pair of bitches will encounter."


    He Rujiang finally wakes up!


    Slowly opened his eyes, into the black night sky, as well as a little star and a ray of moonlight.


    "Strange, how could I sleep outside? Where is this? "


    He sat up from the ground with a headache and covered his head.


    The previous scenes began to flash in my mind.


    I seem to have just had lunch, and I''m going to visit Aunt Mei''s house to see if the man who is going to blackmail them will not show up.


    Then just walked to half, in front of a dark, fainted in the past!


    "I won''t lie on the road all afternoon, will I?" He Rujiang looks a little ugly.


    If so, those people in the village are so heartless that no one passes by to help him?


    But suddenly, he was stunned.


    Because he found that the surrounding environment is strange!


    The walls of dilapidated old houses are still made of stone. He has seen such houses in ancient costume TV series.


    In today''s China, except for a few extremely backward villages or villages left to protect ancient buildings, it''s hard to find places where such houses still exist?


    If I hadn''t passed the idiom "the world is big, there is no wonder" from primary school, he Rujiang would even dare to pat xiongpu.


    But what is the situation?


    He doesn''t remember such a village near his hometown.


    "No, Ma De, damn it!" If he doesn''t understand, he will get up from the ground.


    The left hand presses on the ground nearby, prepares to support the body, but suddenly presses to a soft hand.


    He was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at it, and his face showed a color of astonishment: "Aunt Mei!"


    She shook Li Yumei on the ground.


    "Aunt Mei, Aunt Mei? Aunt Mei, wake up


    "Hum..." Li Yumei uttered a soft sound from her red mouth, her long eyelashes trembled, and then her eyes opened.


    There was a look of doubt on his face.


    "This is Where? "


    "Aunt Mei, why are you here?" He Rujiang asked in a hurry.


    He wants to see if he can get any clues from Li Yumei.


    "I I don''t know. It''s just the darkness in front of me Wake up right here? Xiaojiang, where is this? Why are you here? "


    Li Yumei sat up and rubbed her forehead. She felt a headache.


    "I don''t know. I wake up here. Maddy, I''ve never heard of such a place nearby. But I guess it must be the man who is going to blackmail us He Rujiang said with anger on his face.


    "What to do? Will he hurt us?" Li Yumei''s face showed a look of panic, and quickly grabbed he Rujiang''s arm.


    "I don''t think so. Look around first. If we can''t find anyone, we''ll leave here first. I think the man is trying to give us a bad impression and then negotiate the price. "


    He Rujiang said, helping Li Yumei to climb up from the ground.


    They patted the dust behind them and began to look around for four weeks.


    Where the moon shone, the grass was overgrown, and there were dilapidated old houses, some of the roofs and half of them had collapsed.


    You can see a lot of cobwebs from afar.


    The place where they are standing now is on a village path.


    "This place is so terrible, Xiaojiang. Let''s go quickly." Li Yumei''s face was more frightened and held he Rujiang''s arm tightly.


    "Let''s go. We should be able to find the way out of the village by following the path."


    He Rujiang said.


    In this gloomy village, the two men began to act.


    The terrible silence around!


    "Xiaojiang, do you think that person will be around looking at us?" Li Yumei was afraid.


    "What are you afraid of him? If he dares to come out, he will be killed! Ma De, how dare you attack Lao Tzu secretly, and how dare you beat me out of the woman. " What is the ferocious way in Jiang''s mouth.


    Li Yumei blushed and shook his arm angrily: "nonsense, who is your woman?"


    "Wipe! I was also convinced of these two people, this time can even tune, love? How dare you


    "Your sister, you said that the judge''s boss was extortion. Are these two people mentally disabled?"


    "I couldn''t help laughing when the man said he was going to kill the judge. Who does this trash think it is? The president of the galaxy? "


    "Ha ha ha, yes, the earth president can''t help but judge the boss. How can he be the president of the galaxy? The analogy is good upstairs!""It''s amazing that they don''t even know who they got it from. They don''t take the death notice as a blackmail letter, do they?"


    "Maybe, wait for the moment when these two fools are scared to urinate!"


    Walking in this abandoned village without even the sound of insects, Li Yumei and he Rujiang are more and more concerned.


    Because they really don''t remember, there is such a place nearby.


    Are they far away, somewhere else?


    If so, even if you leave the village, how can you go back?


    Walk back?


    Anyway, he Rujiang has seen it just now, and his mobile phone has long been passed by.


    In the middle of the night, I can''t even call the police.


    "Xiaojiang, is this place we have already passed before?" Suddenly, Li Yumei turned her head and looked at a locust tree beside her and said.


    She always felt that the crooked old locust tree nearby looked familiar.


    "No No, we''ve been walking along the front. It''s impossible. " He Rujiang said nervously.


    This kind of drama in the bridge, how can appear in reality.


    "But don''t you think the locust tree next to you is very familiar?"


    "Locust tree? What locust tree? Where is the locust tree? " He Rujiang looks around.


    Li Yumei froze!


    His face was pale, and there was a sense of cold behind him! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Little Don''t frighten me, Xiaojiang. It''s right next to it. What a big locust tree Li Yumei hugs he Rujiang''s arm with one hand, and points to the old locust tree beside her, trembling.


    He Rujiang turned his head and looked, and his scalp felt numb.


    "Mei, Aunt Mei, can we not make such a joke? There is nothing in this place. There is no locust tree."


    "But I did see it." Li Yumei burst into tears with a sobbing voice in her voice.


    "I I really can''t see it. "


    Both of them shivered at the same time.


    Then he screamed and ran forward.


    In the studio, the audience also became interested in the locust tree.


    "I saw that locust tree. It''s so big. How could Jiang lie? How could he not see it? "


    "Sleeping trough, upstairs, do you really see it? I can''t see anything here


    "We won''t be affected across the screen, are we? Terrible!"


    He Rujiang and Li Yumei ran for several minutes and stopped in front of an old house.


    Li Yumei, in particular, is wearing high-heeled shoes, which will kill her.


    "Hoo Whoa Evil door, Aunt Mei, are you sure you saw it? " How can the river wipe the sweat channel.


    "Look, I see. It''s a crooked tree. It''s almost four meters high. Wuwuwuwu." Li Yumei cried.


    She was really scared.


    He Rujiang didn''t know what to do. He felt that Li Yumei must have read it wrong. People like this are always more willing to believe their own eyes.


    But the problem is that they have also been confirmed twice, so can Li Yumei always be wrong?


    Unless She''s lying!


    With this idea, he could not help but feel cold behind his back.


    If we say that the black threatening letter was written by Li Yumei himself? What if she brought her here?


    Electric shock like numbness, all the way from the tail vertebrae to the top of the head.


    At this time, a group of crying voices suddenly rang out in the abandoned village.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Secluded, one on the left, one on the right.


    Far and near, near and far!


    "What''s going on here?" What is the river blood as if to coagulate the same, standing in place.


    Is there really something strange in this village? Isn''t Li Yumei playing tricks?


    At this thought, he was even more frightened.


    The fear of the village and the vigilance of Li Yumei made his mouth dry and a layer of cold sweat came out of his body.


    "Xiaojiang, what''s the sound? Do you hear it? Do you hear it?" Li Yumei grabs he Rujiang''s arm in horror, and the whole person almost shrinks to his back.


    His eyes looked around in fear and alert.


    "Gudong..." He Rujiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with difficulty, "listen, I hear you. And And, before Ahead


    Li Yumei pokes her head out from behind he Rujiang and looks forward to the front. Her head is buzzing!


    In the moonlight in front of me, a group of people in ancient clothes was coming to them.


    Dressed in hemp and wearing filial piety, the leader''s face was expressionless. From time to time, he fished out a large amount of paper money from a basket held by his left hand and threw it into the sky.


    In the rear, four men carry a coffin, beside which are crying men, women, old and young.


    "Let''s go!" He Rujiang grabbed Li Yumei''s hand and ran away.


    His face was full of fear.


    It''s so weird.


    How could anyone live in this shabby village.


    Two people panic back to the original road.


    But just before she arrived, Li Yumei said that when she saw the locust tree, they froze!


    This time, even what the river saw, there is indeed a big locust tree in front of it, hanging a man in coarse linen clothes.


    A pair of protruding eyes, straight at them.


    A gust of wind blew, and the corpse swayed with the wind.


    "Ah Li Yumei uttered a cry of surprise, and her expression seemed to collapse.


    Behind, cry closer!


    "What to do!" Li Yumei shook he Rujiang''s arm and said anxiously.


    From time to time, look back where the sound comes from.


    Faintly, already can see some indistinct figure to appear.


    "Let''s hide in the yard."


    He Rujiang gnaws his teeth.


    The locust tree and the corpse in front of him were so strange that he was worried about what danger he would encounter when he walked past.


    The funeral procession at the back is not normal, and I don''t know what will happen.


    So when he saw that the door of a courtyard was open and the house inside was relatively complete, he planned to hide in it.Before the funeral procession arrived, they ran into the nearby yard.


    As soon as this came in, the sound outside could no longer be heard.


    But the surrounding environment has changed.


    The courtyard, originally covered with weeds, became clean and tidy, and the dilapidated house became intact.


    This sudden change, let he Rujiang and Li Yumei some unprepared.


    At the same time, a greater sense of panic also came out!


    If we talk about the previous events, we can use illusion and coincidence to describe them.


    So now this sudden change, absolutely hit the ghost!


    Suddenly, Hula rushed out of the house in front of them.


    With anger on his face, he surrounded both of them.


    "The adulterer and the adulterer want to elope after doing such a thing! Today, the patriarch wants you to understand what the ancestral clan system is! "


    "Shameless, I can do such a thing."


    "Disgrace the family, shame!"


    Around a man and woman dressed in ancient clothes, pointing to them two and scolding, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Little Xiaojiang, what''s going on? Will they recognize the wrong person? " Li Yumei looks scared. These people are so terrible.


    "I don''t know. There should be some misunderstanding..." The expression on he Rujiang''s face is stiff.


    He always felt that something extremely bad would happen.


    "Come on! First tie these two people to me, and then prepare the Trojan horse and the pig cage


    Sure enough, the old man who called himself the patriarch called out to the back.


    At once, several young men rushed out.


    "Ah, what are you doing! You''ve got the wrong person! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Li Yumei screamed in horror. One of her hands was caught and she was forced to separate her from he Rujiang.


    On the other side, he Rujiang was held by two men and pulled backward.


    "What are you doing? You''ve got the wrong person!" As he struggled, he grabbed Li Yumei''s hand and roared.


    But at this time, these faces are numb, as if there is no sense of mind, do not listen to his explanation.


    Finally, under the influence of great forces on both sides, he Rujiang and Li Yumei were separated.


    They were all tied up.


    After waiting for a while, two men came with the same thing that looked like a Trojan horse. On the horse''s back, there is a long stick protruding, and there are many small points on it. There is no horseshoe below, but the bottom like a rocking chair.


    Obviously, it can be swayed back and forth.


    Seeing this, the audience in the studio got excited.


    "I''ll do it, won''t I! The chief judge is not really going to use this punishment


    "Why are you so excited upstairs? Is there anything special about this?"


    "Worri, I just checked the role of the Trojan horse. Guess what it is!"


    "What is it?"


    "The fool hanging upstairs asks Du Niang to go."


    Out of the crowd came a middle-aged woman.


    When she came to Li Yumei''s side, she slapped her in the face and scolded, "bitch!"


    Li Yumei was very afraid and said, "no, no, what are you doing? Go away!"


    Li Yumei, stunned by a slap, reacted and began to twist her body.


    But immediately two women came up, pressed her legs, and her body was bound, and suddenly lost the ability to resist.


    At this point, a tear was heard.


    The clothes are torn!


    Li Yumei exclaimed again, with a frightened face: "go, go away!"


    Can see a middle-aged woman suddenly a car, push her to the ground.


    "Bah, shameless. I''m not wearing anything." The color of disdain on the middle-aged woman''s face is stronger.


    In the studio.


    "I wipe it!"


    "666, I can''t wait for the next scene. The tissue is ready.


    In the yard.


    Li Yumei was put up by two women and walked towards the horse.


    At this point, as long as not stupid people can react.


    She struggled harder: "let go of me, I will not go, you recognize the wrong person!"


    "Asshole, let me go, what do you want, Aunt Mei!" In the distance, he Rujiang, who was held down by two men, struggled desperately, his eyes red with blood.


    But it didn''t work. Li Yumei was lifted up and sat down with the stick on the wooden horse.


    Suddenly, a painful voice sounded in the yard.


    Li Yumei''s face was full of fear.


    The Trojan horse was quickly shaken back and forth, and with the shaking, Li Yumei''s voice sounded again, intermittent, painful and indescribable.


    The expression on the face is also very complicated.


    "No, don''t Ah, ah, no


    "Let go of me, you bastards." He Rujiang struggles ceaselessly, but can''t shake off the shackles of two men around him.


    Can only see Li Yumei''s face expression is more and more complex.


    He was breathing fast and his body was reacting.


    At this time, the patriarch once again said: "go and bring a sow!"


    In the live broadcasting room, a group of audience attracted by Li Yumei immediately fried the pot.


    Attention is drawn to he Rujiang here.


    "I wipe, sow! No way


    "This guy''s going to kill himself."


    "A Trojan horse, a sow. Boss, is this to fight poison with poison? "


    "Anyway, I don''t have any problem. I love to see you. I don''t want to talk about it. There''s not enough paper towels..."


    "Hooligans! No more monkeys for the judge! "


    Riding a Trojan horse is one of the ancient torture against women.


    At first, women don''t feel much pain and even enjoy it.


    But if it goes on like this, one hour, two hours, even one day and one night, it will definitely be one of the most terrible criminal laws in the world.


    As for sows This is probably the criminal law specially designed by Yinfeng ghost village for he Rujiang.


    Soon, a sow was brought over.


    He Rujiang''s face showed an expression of extreme panic.


    The evil fire stirred by Li Yumei''s voice was extinguished by fear.


    "What do you want to do! You can''t do that! " He cried out.


    "Give him the medicine!" The patriarch looked at him and waved back.


    Immediately someone came with a bowl of water.But in fact, some drugs have been added.


    "I don''t drink. Get out of here!" He Rujiang tried to wriggle his body, trying to shake off the two people who were holding him.


    But the strength of the other side was obviously greater than that of him. No matter how he twisted, the two men were still.


    At this time, the man with the water came to him.


    Reach for his cheek.


    He Rujiang''s mouth was opened uncontrollably.


    There was a whine of panic in his throat.


    But it was quickly blocked by the water in his mouth.


    He refused to swallow the water. He was filled and vomited.


    But a man who was holding him by the side immediately pinched his nose.


    In order to breathe, he had to swallow the water.


    In the end, most of the water was poured into his stomach.


    "You, what did you give me to drink?" He looked at those people with blood red eyes, showing the color of madness.


    In fact, he had a vague guess in his mind.


    But it''s because I guess something that makes the expression so ugly.


    But still no one answered him.


    He felt the abnormality of these people.


    They seem to be just repeating some of the things they have done, and have no real wisdom of their own.


    So they can act and speak, but they never communicate with him and Li Yumei.


    Thinking of Li Yumei, he Rujiang looks at the Trojan horse over there. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    At this time, Li Yumei''s expression was attractive, her charming eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her red mouth was slightly opened, and she made an indescribable sound.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. If you look at it, you can see how the drugs in Jiang''s body accelerate.


    His breathing soon became heavier.


    In the eye spurts the flame general, seems to want to immediately go up and Li Yumei rolls together.


    But waiting for him, it is a humming sow.


    Seeing that he Rujiang reacted, these people immediately began to pick up his trousers.


    But just then, there were bursts of crying outside.


    As soon as the sound of terror came into the courtyard, everything around was still.


    It began to crumble and dissipate like powder.


    As soon as the picture turns, he Rujiang finds himself back in that dilapidated yard.


    There was no rope on him.


    I can''t help but feel lucky that I have escaped a disaster.


    Outside, the sound of mourning has been very loud, especially the voice of a group of women whine, listen to people behind the hair cold.


    "Aunt Mei!" At this time, he suddenly saw Li Yumei on the ground beside him.


    Li Yumei looks confused and lies on the ground, with a large pool of water stains under her.


    On her right hand, she also held a white bone shining in the moonlight!


    "Ah He Rujiang screamed, paralyzed on the ground, and retreated in a hurry.


    Pointing to the white bone on Li Yumei''s hand, her teeth began to tremble: "Mei Aunt Mei, your hands


    Li Yumei wakes up from that kind of blankness, and her abdomen is still twitching from time to time.


    Eyes flooded with tears, suddenly heard he Rujiang''s voice of surprise, subconsciously looked at their own hands.


    I''m almost out of my wits!


    After a scream, he threw the things in his hands far away, and then curled up in fear and tried to wipe his hands on the ground.


    At the same time, he burst into tears.


    In the studio.


    "I wipe, NIMA is a mirage. I wasted two paper towels."


    "White bone That woman''s going to freak out. "


    "I''ll never dare to do that for a lifetime."


    In the ghost village of Yinfeng, he Rujiang looks at Li Yumei and becomes disgusted and afraid.


    It''s a hole that has been filled with bones. If you kill him, he won''t use it again.


    But in such a horrible place, he did not dare to leave Li Yumei alone.


    He was afraid to act alone.


    So even if he disliked Li Yumei again, he had to go up and pull her up.


    "Let''s go. This place is too evil to be safe."


    They rushed towards the gate.


    Li Yumei was soft all over, still crying, but instinctively ran along with he Rujiang''s traction.


    Outside, the mourning procession has already passed the big locust tree, gradually far away.


    But on the locust tree, the hanging man is still there, but the body has begun to rot, emitting a stench.


    As if that moment had passed for a long time.


    "Mad! This damn place He Rujiang''s heart is full of anger, and people are almost burst by this kind of anger.


    He finally killed Li Dajun, but in a flash, Li Yumei was defiled by a white bone.


    If it''s another man, he doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Yumei is not pure.


    But the white bone thing, the psychological that pass simply can''t pass.


    What''s more, what''s more, he''s trapped in this hell''s place. It''s still a problem whether he can leave alive or not.


    In the brain is turning these thoughts, but suddenly found that there is something nearby.


    He turned around.


    She and Li Yumei sent out two exclamations together!


    I saw the rotten corpse on the locust tree, which actually moved up and showed a ferocious smile at them.


    The hands full of maggots began to untie the hemp rope around his neck.


    Then, with a bang, it fell.


    "Hey, hey Come on, hang it here for me... " The rotten corpse made a voice toward he Rujiang, and a faint green light appeared in a pair of eyes.


    "No Don''t come here... "


    He Rujiang panicked and pulled Li Yumei around and ran.


    But at this time, Li Yumei''s foot suddenly twisted.


    If you run such a long way in high heels, you will have an accident sooner or later.


    However, it is at this time that we do not come out early or late!


    "Xiaojiang!" Li Yumei''s face showed a look of pain and begged to see he Rujiang.


    He Rujiang''s face flustered, pulled for a moment, found that can not pull up.


    Looking back, the corpse had already come, and immediately threw up Li Yumei''s hand: "Ma De, if you want to die, don''t drag me down!"Said, already a shake away, turned to run oneself.


    After, Li Yumei, who was thrown down by him, turned pale instantly, with a strong and unbelievable face!


    Why!


    In the live room, the bullet screen flew up.


    "Tut, repay, you must be with this kind of man, this is stupid."


    "That is, the married women are hook, lead, can be what good men, can rely on the only strange."


    "Upstairs, what if it was the man who the woman seduced?"


    "It is not a good man to be seduced by a married woman. It''s strange to be able to be reliable!"


    "That answer, no problem!"


    "I have no words!"


    Liyumei was covered with a chill, staring at the direction of the river, and shouting in despair and hysteria, "what is the river, you brute, you can not die!"


    "One of them But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to have a man hanging on the tree for me. " The decayed corpse appeared in the back of liyumei.


    A smell of stench came into her nose, and she turned trembling and shaking.


    After seeing the horrible face, he cried out again.


    The call came out of the quiet village.


    He Rujiang heard, the speed of escape is faster, panic.


    Afraid that the corpse behind solved liyumei, he came to chase him.


    "You don''t come over, sobbing, you go after that person, don''t kill me..." Li Yumei was crying, shaking her head back on the ground.


    But it doesn''t work. The corpse will obviously not listen to her! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    With a maggot in the skin drilling out of the hand, seized liyumei''s neck.


    The latter voice stopped suddenly, and the expression was raised in horror.


    Then a rope was put around liyumei''s neck.


    "No, I don''t want to die, let me go, let me go!" She screamed and began to tear Che''s rotten hand.


    A piece of rotten meat was torn off by her, which was disgusting and greasy, which made liyumei very broken.


    But she can''t take so much into account of what is going on.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The rotten body laughed with horror, and tied Li Yumei''s hands with a short rope.


    After that, she was mentioned under the big locust tree, and gently flicked the other end of the long rope in her hand, and turned over from a tree trunk on the tree.


    Pull that rope again, Li Yumei is tied to the neck to hang up.


    She struggled in agony and panic, her legs pushing desperately.


    A pair of high heels fell to the ground soon.


    But the more struggling she was, the more painful she was, and the blood began to rush on her face.


    Slowly, it became a horrible purple.


    In the two legs, also began to move small.


    The last thing left was a few convulsions.


    The eye terror bomb is outside, the person then hangs on the rope, left and right beat up the rotation.


    Swing with the wind!


    The corpse laughed again, turned into a white bone and fell on the ground.


    Behind the big locust tree, that is, the direction of the mourning team before, there was a person running in a hurry.


    As I ran, I was still looking at it in horror.


    There seems to be something terrible that is chasing him.


    When he looked back again, he stopped suddenly when he turned to the front!


    Only saw the locust tree in front of him, a woman with back to him, wearing a shirt, black skirt, stockings hanging there.


    Slow rotation A little bit, from the back to the front!


    A dark purple, eyes protruding horror face, appeared in front of him!


    "Ah!" What is the scream of the river scalp numb.


    This is not liyumei''s woman!


    And he clearly in the other side of the tree, desperately forward, how to run, but from the back!


    Is oneself in unconsciously, had a circle?


    What is the river with great fear.


    A pair of eyes without any focal length, liyumei that terrible body, let his heart infinite sink!


    Li Yumei is dead, will he be far away?


    In the live room, the audience was still discussing the death law of liyumei.


    "NIMA, it turns out that hanging on it would be so horrible!"


    "The whole face is blue, purple, purple, and the eyes are still popping out, so I can hardly stretch my tongue."


    "Close your eyes is that horrible face, and you will have nightmares at night!"


    Li Yumei''s body stared at some hairy River, dare not stop.


    Turn around and run.


    If liyumei again like the previous corpse, suddenly moved up, then it would be more frightening.


    This time, how dare you not go along the path again.


    He began to drill through the gaps between some houses and houses.


    After running for more than ten minutes, the front suddenly opened up.


    "Left the village?" What is the joy in the heart of the river.


    He ran up in a hurry.


    But slowly, he began to feel wrong.


    There began to be small bags around.


    There are also a number of disorderly stone tablets and wooden cards, which are covered with grass.


    The moonlight fell, and it was very gloomy and terrifying.


    "Graveyard!" A terrible term appeared in what river''s mind, let him cold hands and feet.


    Under normal circumstances, few people dare to appear in the graveyard at night.


    Besides, the people buried in the grave post are still the people in the horrible village just now.


    What river is like is poured by a basin of ice water to cool, feel that everything around, become extremely scary.


    It was as if there were eyes staring at him!


    I saw it around, but I found that hair in my heart was more and more obvious.


    He turned around and his pupils suddenly tightened!


    A shrill of shriek.


    Behind him, there stood a woman with a dark purple face, eyes popping up, and wearing a shirt and a black skirt.


    A pair of feet in stockings have no shoes, so they step on the rubble.


    Behind, there is bright moonlight, covering her, setting off more terror!


    "May Aunt May, you are not dead, you don''t come to me, it''s not you I killed! " As the trembling and shaking of river fear, the legs are stiff and hard to move.Li Yumei''s body moves slowly.


    A distant and ethereal female voice rang around.


    "Why leave me alone Why... "


    "Aunt Mei, please let me go. I didn''t mean to. I was afraid." What river paralysis fell on the ground, a snot a tear cry up.


    "Do you still love me?" Li Yumei''s voice continued to ask. It was hard to tell where it was coming from.


    "Love, love, of course I love it!" He Rujiang nodded in a hurry.


    He is not stupid at this time. Of course, he knows how to say it.


    It may be that if the resentment of the deceased dissipates, he will be reincarnated and reincarnated.


    But if you hesitate a little, I''m afraid there will be crazy retaliation.


    In many old ghost movies, isn''t that what you do?


    But he obviously didn''t expect what would happen next.


    "Can you hold me..."


    The expression on he Rujiang''s face froze.


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    I never expected that Li Yumei would make such a request.


    "Are you afraid? You''re lying to me, right? You don''t love me at all... "


    Shua!


    On the hands of the corpse, ten long fingernails were stretched out, flashing a terrible cold light, which was extremely sharp.


    "No, no!" Seeing this scene, how could the fear on Jiang''s face become stronger and cry out in his mouth.


    Then suddenly thought of what, rushed to Li Yumei''s body and said: "I hold, I hold! I didn''t lie to you! "


    He didn''t care so much for his life.


    He didn''t think he could run through the ghost. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Under the threat of death.


    What is Jiang''s unwillingness to stand up from the ground.


    Li Yumei''s body has come to him.


    "Gudong..." Swallow a spit of fear.


    Finally, he grabbed Li Yumei''s body with his teeth.


    In the past, he was always warm in his heart.


    This time, however, there was nothing but fear!


    "It should be over..." He Rujiang thought in his heart with his eyes closed.


    But Li Yumei''s voice sounded in his ear again, saying something that he absolutely could not accept.


    "Kiss me..."


    "Ah He Rujiang roared, pushed Li Yumei''s body, turned and ran to the rear.


    Even if he can''t run and be killed, he won''t kiss a corpse.


    Li Yumei, who was pushed aside, let out an angry scream.


    The speed is amazing to catch up with.


    He Rujiang fell to the ground.


    One person and one corpse, rolling into the grass beside.


    Then there were some terrible sounds coming from inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Love me..."


    "No! Let me go! Help


    In the studio, everyone was full of curiosity.


    "Boss, why don''t you give the camera, what happened?"


    "It''s very exciting! Corpses force men? "


    More than ten minutes later, he Rujiang stood up unsteadily from the grass.


    The eyes were dull and blank.


    But Li Yumei remained motionless in the grass, and seemed to have turned into a "dead" corpse again.


    "Ah He Rujiang burst into tears.


    Then suddenly, he knocked his head towards a tombstone nearby!


    "I wipe, see suicide again, what kind of desperate ten minutes did he experience?"


    "No words, no words, no descriptions!"


    "It''s miserable, it''s miserable."


    In abandoned factories.


    Ye Chen closed the studio without a word, and looked at the small village in his hand. He was helpless.


    He originally wanted to appear, but the subsequent development of the plot was unexpected, which forced him to be afraid to appear.


    Even now, he estimated that he would have to be taught by Liang Yin xiaoluoli for a long time when he went back. If he appeared in person again I''ll do it. I''ll sleep on the sofa.


    "Little tree, this thing is killing me..." Ye Chen wanted to cry without tears.


    He almost wanted to interrupt the live broadcast.


    "Master, I won''t eat this unruly magic weapon." As a result, the small tree mended the knife.


    Fortunately, at this time, the trial evaluation and reward appeared, which made Ye Chen feel a little better.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Li Yumei, fear 315, despair 461.


    Like the river, fear is 517, despair is 670. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 3134 bonus points, 540000 cash and 1 lottery ticket for level C."


    Use raffle tickets.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a packet of spicy strips that will never be finished."


    Poof


    Ye Chen vomited blood and worked hard for a packet of spicy strips. Although he could never finish eating


    Back home, sure enough, Liang Yin is already waiting for him on the sofa.


    "Have you seen something you shouldn''t have seen?" Her eyes, like a knife, cast towards yechen.


    "I swear, no!" Ye Chen put up four fingers.


    "Then why is today''s live broadcast like this? Dare you say it wasn''t designed by you?" Liang Yin two small hands holding a pillow, all kinds of twist, all kinds of kneading, all kinds of cars.


    "It pits me." Ye Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly explained to Liang Yin.


    In the end, the two decided to put Yinfeng ghost village in the cold and never employ them again.


    "Well, if you make a mistake, you will be punished. Sleep on the sofa tonight." Liang Yin is still depressed.


    On the surface, ye Chen confessed to punishment, but in the middle of the night, he launched a surprise attack.


    Under the night attack, Liang Yin soon broke down, like a lazy kitten, huddled in Ye Chen''s arms and fell asleep.


    And I don''t want him to go back to his room.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the next trial.


    Over the years, the death magistrates Charity Foundation has had a good response.


    Some achievements have been made.


    No bad problems have been found for the time being.


    But recently, there are more news about charity in the world.


    However, the alliance of humanitarian organizations did not want to be outdone, but also started a big move.They can be seen in almost all war-torn areas and poverty-stricken areas.


    However, ye Chen''s foundation has not yet been able to go abroad because it has just started.


    What''s more, China has one fifth of the world''s population. The affairs here alone are enough busy for the foundation. There is no time to go abroad.


    "Kobayashi, help me search for criminal information, take what''s happening first."


    A light screen appears in front of Ye Chen.


    Then, with a large number of crimes above, the data began to scroll.


    At the same time, ye Chen''s eyes also appeared the scarlet light of the eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Stop!"


    A piece of criminal information is locked by Ye Chen.


    At this time, in a city in D province.


    A man in a gray shirt and black suit pants is sitting in his living room.


    Holding a glass of red wine in hand, gently shaking.


    Under the light, through the glass, exudes the scarlet bright luster.


    He sniffed and sipped.


    Then I will look at the tea table in front of me.


    I saw there, is closed eyes lie a three or four year old boy, motionless.


    However, from the boy''s ups and downs, he should still be alive, just in a coma.


    And next to the tea table, there is a big brown suitcase.


    Obviously, the boy was brought back by a man in a large suitcase.


    Otherwise, a single man, suddenly holding a boy back to his home, how to look will appear suspicious.


    Maybe at the beginning, no one would meddle, but as soon as the police began to look for the missing boy, his presence might be exposed.


    "Counting the time, the effect of the anesthetic is almost over. I haven''t eaten this kind of heart for a long time, with red wine Just right ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Just when the man is ready to get up.


    The little boy in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a dark invitation letter appeared on the tea table instead of the little boy.


    "Judge of death." The pupil of the man shrinks slightly.


    The hand holding the red wine glass trembled and shook for a while, and the red wine in the glass swayed.


    All of a sudden, the man lowered his head, hummed and laughed, revealing his white teeth.


    "Judge of death, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! I''m not inferior to you in killing people! Ha ha ha


    The red wine in the hand is drunk.


    At 1 p.m., the studio opens.


    A large audience entered.


    When I saw the crime on the video, I was thrilled.


    Gao Luan, male, 28 years old.


    Crime: killing young children and eating their heart, liver, a total of 12 people. Brutally dismembered, made flower fat, a total of 5 people. Fan female stem female, take eggs, nest to eat, three people.


    Behind the audience, the cold sweat kept coming out.


    Then he got angry.


    "There is such a perversion. In total, 20 people have been killed by him!"


    "And I still like eating people''s heart and liver. It''s terrible."


    "The judge''s boss has met his opponent. The previous move to force them to eat people doesn''t work. This guy will not be afraid, but will be very happy."


    "I''m afraid of a bird. The judge has so many means that he can cry into a dog every minute!"


    "Look, the live broadcast is on


    The picture changes in the video.


    It appeared on a vast ocean.


    On the sea, floating a small boat.


    A light door opened and a man in a gray shirt appeared on the boat.


    With a pair of gold glasses, he looks gentle and has a little white face. He can''t see that there is a serial killer in the back.


    Gao Luan appeared in the boat, not much panic color, but also interested in looking around.


    All of a sudden, he began to laugh: "it turns out that the transmission is just like this. It''s really wonderful! Judge of death, you sent it here. It''s not just for me to see the sea, right


    "Lying trough, he can still laugh! Madman


    "Nonsense, can this pervert be normal? His world outlook and values are completely different from ordinary people. "


    "Your sister, you dare to be so arrogant. The judge will give him some color to see!"


    "Boss, look, here is a bird and beast that sends out provocative skills to you. Hurry back to a must kill skill!"


    ¡°666¡­¡­ Which of you can tell me, what are those back there? "


    In the picture, Gao Luan behind the sea, suddenly appeared some dense dots.


    Then, people saw it clearly.


    That''s the shark''s fin on the sea!


    Like a small three, angle sail, ride the wind and waves.


    See this scene, even Gao Luan''s face also appeared a little nervous.


    But then he chuckled, "what, are you doing this? Sure enough, compared with the art of killing people, you are not as good as me! You''re just a fool with a lot of power


    The studio was quiet, and then countless people were in disorder.


    "This guy calls killing art? Compare the judge''s boss with him. I''m lying in the manger


    "I don''t know that he killed people in a disorderly way, and the chief judge tried criminals. How can they be compared?"


    "Return art, your sister, this is a madman!"


    "Brag, I don''t believe anyone is more proficient in killing than the judge''s boss!"


    Gao Luan standing on the boat, found that there was no response around, and his face finally panicked.


    How could this happen? The death judge didn''t accept his provocation.


    The sharks had surrounded him and were approaching.


    "Judge of death, don''t you want to see how I kill people? That''s art! Don''t you judge criminals just to enjoy the pleasure of killing


    Gao Luan quickly yelled.


    With this cry, he was surprised to find that the sharks were no longer close.


    But in a circle around the boat.


    The audience was incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Is the magistrate really going to listen to him? "


    "I wipe, don''t do it, boss, don''t let me down!"


    "It''s hard to turn black into powder, boss. Don''t force me! Or I won''t introduce my sister to you! "


    At this time, in the video, a small light door appears.


    Then a potion fell out of it.


    In the light door, came Ye Chen''s voice: "drink it!"


    "Judge of death, come out! I don''t accept you. If I have the ability, I''ll compare how to kill people! " Gao Luan took a look at the Potion on the ship, and then raised his head and called to the light door.But then the light door suddenly disappeared.


    Gao Luan''s face showed a trace of disdain, and continued to shout: "judge of death, you are too disappointed, you are a coward!"


    But no matter how much he scolded, there was no response.


    Slowly, Gao Luan feels thirsty.


    There''s a lot of sea water around, but you can''t drink it.


    Because if you drink seawater, you''ll only get thirsty.


    At this time, he suddenly saw the Potion on the ship.


    "This potion should be the one used by the death judge to treat people? Why did he give me this? " Gao Luan''s face showed the color of doubt.


    Then he took it in his hand and hesitated.


    It looks like Ye body. Maybe it can quench your thirst.


    But what if you drink it and die?


    "I don''t think so If the judge of death wants me to die, just let those sharks kill me. Why bother? "


    So thinking, Gao Luan a little relieved.


    Besides, if it''s really poison, it''s better to die like this than to be bitten by a shark.


    Moreover, judging from the appearance of the judge of death, if he does not drink the potion, he will be hanging out all the time. Will he not stay on the sea until he dies?


    So he took a drink.


    He wanted to see what the death judge could do.


    However, there seems to be no feeling, but the voice is much more comfortable.


    "I wipe, what does the boss give him to drink? It doesn''t feel like a reaction. "


    "I don''t know, but it''s certainly not a good thing."


    "Then I''ll see." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Gao Luan felt that there was nothing wrong with his body, so he didn''t care.


    Continue to shout to the sea: "death judge, you come out! You hideous fellow


    At this time, a light door appeared in mid air.


    Ye Chen''s voice rang up: "I didn''t expect that you had drunk so soon, but it was something unexpected to me."


    "Well, there are so many things you can''t think of!" Gao Luan cold hum way.


    "Yes, for example? For example, are you afraid of pain? Sorry, I already know that. "


    Gao Luan''s eyes, appeared a touch of panic.


    He''s afraid of pain?


    Of course, I''m afraid of pain!


    As a "luxury" to the use of human flesh to meet their hobbies, like to enjoy the people, how can they be afraid of pain!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be seen so easily by the death judge.


    What''s more, the death judge seems to be a little different from what he imagined.


    This guy, he''s not the same person at all.


    Otherwise, we should not be so indifferent to his words.


    "By the way, you still have a secret. You''re picky, right? You can''t take anything that tastes a little bit worse. What you like most is the tender heart and liver of children of three or four years old. They like to eat with red wine, right? " Ye Chen''s voice continued to come from the light door.


    Gao Luan''s pupil shrinks.


    What is the death judge trying to do with this?


    "What I gave you just now is a kind of medicine that can make people starve quickly."


    Gao Luan''s hands covered his stomach, and he said in a hurry: "so what, even if it''s that kind of medicine, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Well, after you''ve experienced extreme hunger, you can say that to me again."


    The light door disappears.


    Leaving Gao Luan alone on the sea, his expression became fear and complicated.


    Soon, his stomach began to react and began to purr.


    Then came the pain!


    The same pain as the river, let the stomach twitch.


    Gaoluan fell on the boat, began to roll, struggle, keep pressing the stomach.


    But this did not let his pain reduce how much, on the contrary, it multiplied.


    "Give me food! I''m wrong, death judge. Give me something to eat


    The light door reappeared and something fell out of it.


    Hamburgers, fried chicken, biscuits.


    Gao Luan''s face turned white and roared at the light door: "what are these! I want to eat, eat! How can this kind of thing be imported? "


    The audience was stunned at what he said.


    "I wipe, you don''t give me, give me fried chicken!"


    "Worge, what about hamburgers?"


    "I''m not satisfied with the biscuits. Why can''t I import this thing?"


    Several things fell out of the light door again.


    Bone, soil, grass.


    "Even if you want to eat the first three, do you think you are qualified?"


    Shua, light door position changes, hamburgers, fried chicken, biscuits all disappeared.


    "Poof, it''s just to show you what you don''t want to eat."


    "It''s time to give him shit!"


    "I also eat bones. The food is better than my dog. Does he deserve it?"


    "It''s cheap for him to eat grass!"


    Gao Luan''s face turned black.


    But a pang of pain came and the boat rolled over again.


    He already understood what the judge of death meant.


    He was afraid to eat something that tasted bad, and the judge of death made him eat the most difficult thing to swallow, which was not even food.


    If you don''t eat, you can only endure the sharp pain in the stomach. As a person who is afraid of pain, it is also intolerable.


    More importantly, he already understood what the sharks were trying to do outside.


    As a person who is afraid of pain, he may not be afraid of death, but he will definitely be afraid of death with severe pain.


    And the shark''s teeth, for him, is a good deterrent.


    He didn''t dare to commit suicide by jumping into the sea.


    "Judge of death..." Gao Luan gnaws her teeth.


    He stretched out his hand to the grass beside him.


    He was more afraid of pain than eating bad food, so he had made a choice.


    Green grass is chewed in the mouth, Gao Luan''s look is venomous.


    For him, what he is going through now is more terrible than any torture.


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as the grass was swallowed, he couldn''t help vomiting.


    A lot of stomach acid is spitting out with crushed grass.


    "Boo hoo, I''m wrong. Give me something to eat." Gao Luan burst into tears.


    There is no initial calm and arrogance.


    As long as you find the right way, beating a person is actually very simple."Worri, garbage, I can''t stand this level. I dare to challenge the judge


    "The level of Pediatrics, please forgive me. I can already foresee how miserable he will be next!"


    In the live screen, there is a little change.


    On the sea not far away, a tablecloth suddenly appeared.


    It''s full of food made of top ingredients.


    There are dishes from all over the world.


    Among them, the flavor of Chinese cuisine is the most abundant, and it floats over a little bit.


    Immediately attracted the attention of Gao Luan.


    "Eat!" His eyes were shining and he was lying on the side of the boat.


    The stomach was still twitching.


    "Well, now the game begins. As long as you cut off a piece of your own meat, you can get the same food on it. It''s a fair trade


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded on the sea.


    Subsequently, a sharp scalpel, fell in Gao Luan''s side.


    In the sunlight, a little cold light flickered.


    "What!" But his face turned white.


    Cutting meat, he is afraid of pain!


    But the convulsive pain in his stomach seemed to make him more intolerable.


    And it''s no big deal if you just cut a piece of meat.


    Gao Luan''s face appeared a trace of struggle.


    Finally, I picked up the scalpel.


    Gently stroke on the palm of your hand.


    I don''t know if it''s stomach pain, which numbs his opponent''s pain.


    Although there was a lot of sweat on Gao Luan''s face, he persisted, and a piece of meat less than one centimeter in size was cut off.


    A foie gras came.


    He gobbled up at once.


    Gaoluan thought it was over, with a small piece of meat, in exchange for the comfort of the stomach.


    But in less than a second, his stomach twitched again.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve eaten already!" Gao Luan''s face changed greatly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Gao Luan suddenly reacts, it seems that the so-called hunger potion is not the same as what he imagined.


    He thought he could resist the hunger by eating.


    But from the current situation, it is. But you need him to keep eating


    "Er ah!" Gao Luan covered his stomach in pain.


    Then with a sound of vomiting, he vomited again.


    A large amount of gastric acid comes out of the mouth, along with a small amount of foie gras.


    But compared with the amount of foie gras he ate, there was not even one tenth of it!


    "How can it be so fast." Gao Luan''s face was flustered.


    At this time, his body and trousers were stained with vomit. After all, the boat was so big. Who made him spit it.


    "Ouch


    Before he could make a new response, the convulsions and severe pain in his stomach began again.


    It seems that the next moment, he will spit out with his stomach.


    A face, already pale can not see a little blood color, like a long illness in Sichuan.


    The shirt was completely covered with sweat and stuck on the body.


    "Ah, ah!" Gao Luan looks up to the sky and roars.


    Then his eyes were full of blood, and he picked up the next scalpel.


    He raised his trousers.


    Avoid the muscles and veins visible to the naked eye, and gently submerge the knife into the skin.


    In the moment of cutting his skin, Gao Luan''s body gently trembled and shook for a while.


    This time, he cut smaller meat, less than a third of the previous one.


    In the studio, the audience was dissatisfied.


    "Mad, it''s shameless. If you want to exchange some meat for food, don''t give it to him!"


    "That is, I don''t believe that he is so gentle when he cuts other people''s flesh."


    Another piece of food flew up from the tablecloth and came to gaoluan.


    He gulped it down quickly.


    But not long after eating, his stomach began to feel bad again.


    But this time, something magical happened.


    His original wound was scabbed and healed quickly.


    Because food is eaten and digested quickly, but there is no place for energy to be used.


    It''s usually stored in fat.


    In this process, it promotes the growth of wound skin.


    But Gao Luan is not happy at all.


    Once again, he picked up the scalpel and scratched on his leg in pain.


    Manual last time, the expression on the face will be ferocious.


    That pair of bloodshot eyes, soon became completely red.


    A portion of caviar flew in.


    Gao Luan learned to be smart this time and didn''t take a big bite.


    Instead, take a small bite at a time to stop the sharp abdominal pain.


    When it''s about to start, take another bite.


    A dish of caviar, Leng is to let him delay five or six seconds.


    For ordinary people, five or six seconds is nothing.


    But for Gao Luan, who is like a year in degrees, the five or six seconds is the happiest time for him.


    Perhaps in this way, he will be able to hold on to the medicine''s efficacy time at the least cost.


    However, Gao Luan did not know that the food he ate was also mixed with fattening agent, that is, the hunger potion in yechen''s mouth.


    The more he ate, the more he looked for the plum to quench his thirst.


    But if he doesn''t, he can''t hold on to the end of the effect.


    Without waiting for the perforation of his stomach and massive bleeding, he would have been broken down by pain.


    "Anything on it will be enough for a month''s salary."


    "Mad, you can eat so much delicious food when you die."


    The audience envied, envied and hated.


    But Gao Luan didn''t feel lucky at all.


    Looking at more and more wounds on his leg, his heart sank unrestricted.


    How can this happen? Why hasn''t the effect of the potion gone?


    More importantly, he felt a little fat I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Cut off a piece of meat again, the leg is already a bloody piece, Gao Luan''s lips also began to turn purple.


    It hurts.


    Although not as terrible as tumbling stomach convulsions, but this pain, still let Gao Luan unbearable.


    If you don''t have a hope in your heart, you want to hold on to the end of the potion effect.


    He is afraid that he will immediately find a way to commit suicide, and do not continue to suffer like this.


    One leg is so bloody that it''s hard to find a place to cut.


    He had to change it for another one.


    If it had not been for the indirect hemostasis given to him by the fattening agent, the loss of blood alone would have been enough for him.


    And on the boat, has accumulated a pile of fine and dense small pieces of meat.All because of the loss of blood support, become black hair purple, abnormal terror.


    But Gao Luan at this time, also had changed appearance.


    Fat head and big ears, the whole person fat more than two or three times.


    Still eating, giving people a strange feeling of terror.


    But soon, when Gao Luan looked at the tablecloth on the sea, he found that there was no food on the large tablecloth.


    The tumbling of his stomach made him very uncomfortable.


    "Death judge, food, food!" He yelled into the sky with a look of madness in his eyes.


    For nearly two hours, all he had left in his mind was food, food, food!


    The spirit is tense to a certain extent.


    However, the sky just came back with a sentence: "from now on, there is no food!"


    Gao Luan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He pressed his hands tightly on his stomach, but inside he seemed to be thundering.


    "No! You can''t do this to me, I want to eat, I will die. " Gao Luan''s two eyes were straight and his hands were holding his head and shouting.


    But ye Chen did not respond.


    Slowly, Gao Luan found something to eat, although the taste may not satisfy him


    It was a pile, cut from his own body, which had turned black and purple!


    If you add them together, there will be more than one plate.


    The devil in the stomach, let Gao Luan tremble, shake to stretch out, hand to go.


    It''s true that he likes to eat human meat, but he has only eaten other people''s meat, but he feels very disgusted with his own meat.


    Especially in front of this pile of things, itself is very appetizing.


    But in the face of abdominal pain, he seems to have no choice! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    As his hand grasped part of the gruesome morsels, the audience in the studio gasped.


    "Pervert! How dare he eat such horrible things? "


    "This is a pervert. What''s so fussy about? It''s just that we feel terrible. Who knows what he thinks."


    "It turns me off when I look at that pile of food. NIMA, he dares to eat it!"


    "I wonder if he did it on purpose. Not just to eat now


    If Gao Luan could know the barrage of the audience, he would be crazy.


    Because he didn''t want to eat them at all.


    But at this time, there is no choice for him.


    A little bit of minced meat in your mouth.


    Dry, as if countless sawdust rolling in the mouth.


    He chewed it with tenacity.


    But slowly, the blood clot which coagulates and changes color inside, melts again under the action of temperature and saliva in the mouth.


    A fishy smell bloomed in my mouth.


    Gao Luan has never eaten human flesh raw.


    After he dug out his heart and liver, he made cooked food according to the western food practice and Chinese food habit, and then ate it with red wine.


    Which kind of fresh and tender taste, and now full of fishy smell, formed a clear contrast.


    "Well..." Stomach roll, Gao Luan almost vomited out.


    But he shut his mouth and held back.


    By force, swallow your mouth.


    Whoa!


    A warm current from the stomach released, the whole person in this moment, incomparably comfortable to enjoy.


    Gao Luan''s eyes contained tears.


    He knew that this kind of beauty and wonder could not last too long!


    So he reached out again and grabbed at the small pile of black flesh and blood.


    But in less than two minutes, he had eaten it all.


    There''s nothing to eat!


    Gao Luan discovered a fact that made him shiver all over.


    He''s going to suffer that kind of pain again!


    "No!" He hugged his head and howled.


    After rolling on the boat for a moment, Gao Luan suddenly remembered something.


    Holding the bloody scalpel.


    His face struggled and looked at his legs.


    The knife is slowly placed on the skin and it goes into


    It hurts!


    To meet the needs of the stomach, how to also need a little bit larger flesh and blood.


    But the more you cut down, the pain will multiply, far more than cutting a small piece of meat can compare.


    Gao Luan can''t stand such pain, pale face took back the knife.


    Clinging to the bleeding leg, I kept pumping cold air.


    Then he raised his head and cried to the sky, "judge of death, come out to me! Come out


    The sound was heard far from the sea, but there was still no response.


    Gao Luan cried out madly.


    Suddenly he fell off the boat and fell into the water.


    Instead of suffering like this, it''s better to have a good time.


    When something happened that made him despair.


    The sharks around him not only did not eat him, but quickly brought him out of the water.


    Then, with a slight swing, he was thrown into the boat.


    Gao Luan is all over the body like a drowned chicken, with dull eyes.


    He never dreamed that the death judge would have such an effect when he let so many sharks surround him.


    "Poof! Ha ha ha, if you want to die, you can''t die! I thought the trial was coming to an end, but this guy was rescued by the shark with a blank face. "I think his despair has already flooded the sea. (laughing and crying) "


    " it''s hard for you to die if you want to die. If the boss doesn''t agree, it''s hard for you to want to die. "


    "This scum can''t be so cheap for him. The thought of the children who had been dug out of their heart and liver by him made me angry


    "Yes, he must be punished enough!"


    Gao Luan was in great distress at this time, and a lot of sea water was dripping down his cheek.


    At this point, a portal appears.


    His figure disappeared on the ship in the sea.


    The pictures in the studio have also changed.


    Come to a huge grassland.


    In the distance, bison swarms, a few lions are staring at the bison with the eyes.


    A light door appeared, and a man suddenly fell out of the side of several lioness.


    Frightened, they retreated a little distance.


    He heard a cry of pain.


    Again, there is a strange creature in front of you.


    It''s like that horrible thing.


    But there are some differences. The people it has met are not so round.And most of them are black, thin enough to see the ribs.


    In the studio, the audience recognized it.


    "I wipe, isn''t this FZ prairie? The judge sent this scum here!"


    "Lion! Worge, this can be


    "The boss can''t let him be bitten to death and then be eaten. It''s terrible to let him wake up and watch himself bit by bit eaten."


    A lioness moved and boldly walked towards gaoluan.


    If you look closely, you will find that the lion''s eyes have turned into a scarlet color.


    Eternal kaleidoscope!


    Although Gao Luan screamed, but also found something wrong around.


    But when he saw the lion coming to him, he immediately screamed and got up in a hurry to escape.


    But there were so many wounds on his leg that he could hardly bear to move a little.


    Although these wounds scab, but did not fully grow, at this time move, change and have broken, permeated with blood.


    The smell of blood stimulates other lioness in the distance.


    Together with the bold action of one of their companions, they were also much more daring, so they all leaned on each other.


    Gao Luan''s look became very ugly.


    But he was relieved to think that he had intended to die.


    Just sit still.


    "Come on, bite me. Judge of death, I will never let you torture me again


    But in the face of five or six lions, Gao Luan''s body couldn''t restrain shaking and shaking.


    It''s an instinctive fear from the depths of the soul and genes.


    Soon, several lioness have surrounded gaoluan.


    And looked at him with cold and alert eyes.


    Many people only know that the lion is majestic.


    But in fact, in terms of strength, the female lion is still above the male lion. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    On the grassland, males rarely kill their prey by themselves.


    Most of them are flocks of female lions out hunting, and their hunting skills are trained from actual combat.


    And this will, this group of indifferent grassland killers, with their own terrible eyes at Gao Luan.


    Gao Luan breathed faster and was ready to die.


    But in the process of waiting for death, he has given him great psychological pressure.


    Suddenly, one of the lions moved, and it was the female lion that ye Chen had controlled with eternal kaleidoscope.


    It threw gaoluan on the ground, then held his neck with his huge foot.


    He turned back and roared at his companions.


    Several companions immediately fierce come up, to Gao Luan tear up.


    There is a neck that wants to bite Gao Luan.


    But threatened by the lion, who was controlled by the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Finally, can only helpless to bite leg.


    "Ah!" Gaoluan screamed.


    It''s a pain.


    But at this time he found that the lion, who pressed his neck, had no intention of killing him.


    Instead, he was deliberately protected from being bitten by other lions.


    But this kind of protection, for Gao Luan is really too terrible.


    "Death judge!" He cried out bitterly, and knew who was the one who was the ghost again.


    Large pieces of flesh and skin were swallowed by lions.


    Gao Luan cried, eyes suddenly become straight hook, mouth mouth spit out a large amount of white foam.


    Senbai''s bones have been eaten and exposed to the air.


    In the sky, countless vultures are circling.


    As long as the lions are full and leave, they will dive down and grab the leftovers.


    "Death Death sentence Official...... " Gao Luan eyes grudge open, mouth to send out the final voice.


    "Ding, trial completed, gaoluan, fear 397, despair 543."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, awarded points 6723, cash 476400, C-level lottery *1."


    "Use lottery tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining a secret recipe of Tianting food God."


    Tianting secret recipe: the secret formula of medicine diet can adjust the body and increase the physical quality of users below level C.


    Looking at his hand that simple square above the flying Feng dance of the strong and powerful small words, ye morning eyes slightly bright.


    It''s still useful, much better than the last spicy bar.


    And Liang Yin is very interested in cooking. I will be very happy to give it to her.


    But today, although it is Saturday, Liang Yin is working overtime.


    Because the Madu Public Security Bureau is in charge of a homicide case, there are corpses that need to be dissected, and none of their forensic personnel have rest.


    Ye Chen simply tested himself according to the above materials.


    The materials in front of him are good to say, but when he sees the ones behind, he will not move the fish and demon fish for thousands of years, and after the materials of the snake, demon and snake gall for thousands of years. Ye Chen silently received the recipe.


    Tears are running, NIMA, it''s too luxurious!


    And it is also written "if there is a verdant egg and verdant bile" as the best, it can greatly improve the effect of herbal diet to a Isn''t this a pit.


    Fortunately, she didn''t give it to little loli, or she yelled to let her catch a piece of green back.


    "It''s not as hot as hot bars!" Yechen is stuffy.


    So he plans to start a second live broadcast, and he doesn''t believe that the rewards he received are still so frustrated.


    "Tree, help me search for criminal information. I want to continue live."


    In the light screen, a large number of criminal information began to roll.


    "Stop!"


    One of the messages is locked.


    In the live room, many viewers are still chatting, some are preparing to quit the studio.


    But suddenly found that the original dark video window, unexpectedly lit up again!


    The crime has occurred.


    Ye Shuangshuang, female, 31 years old.


    Crime: three times marriage, killing the married object, defrauding insurance and family property.


    Wu Lu, female, 27 years old.


    Crime: two marriages, killing the married, defrauding insurance and family property.


    Zhou He, male, 38 years old.


    Crime: ye Shuangshuang and Wu Lu behind the conspiracy, involved in the killing of a total of five times.


    "MADD, scum, even this kind of money dare to ask, why not die by yourself!" There was anger.


    "I will never believe in the so-called dating in the future. NIMA is too dangerous!"


    "Fortunately, I have a girl friend of qingmeizhuma, who scared my baby."


    The picture in the live video changes.


    It appeared in a private car.


    In the driver''s seat, there was a man who looked polite.Next to him, in the co driver''s seat, sat a very young and beautiful girl.


    Wear short sleeves and hot pants, full of youthful vitality.


    At this time, wearing a pair of headphones, as if listening to something.


    "Brother Zhou, sister Shuangshuang, it seems that their conversation is about to become. The boss is very interested in her, so he always invites her to dinner." Wu Lu suddenly chuckled.


    The man named Zhou Ge is Zhou He.


    He suddenly put out his arms around Wu Lu and lifted her chin with his fingers and said, "who makes you two goblins so crazy? Even if it''s two or three marriages, there are a lot of people who want to pursue it."


    "I hate it, brother Zhou." Wu Lu twisted.


    All of a sudden, she said, "but we should also develop new people. After this time, I''m afraid we can''t go out to work again. After all, they are four married. Even if they are beautiful, they will frighten many people."


    Then delicate white Zhou he one eye: "then concentrate on seducing Zhou ge you a person."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou he laughed and leaned over to kiss Wu Lu.


    After a long time, he said, "this time I can earn at least twenty or thirty million yuan. It''s time for Shuangshuang to retire, but it''s hard to find new people. Those big bosses don''t look up to those who don''t look up to them. "


    "I have a little sister who just got divorced this year, but she''s not bad. You can try her out." Wu Lu said suddenly.


    "Oh, more beautiful than you?" Zhou he''s eyes brightened.


    If a new comer comes in, he is close to the water. If he doesn''t play enough, how can he be willing to go fishing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    For example, ye Shuangshuang and Wu Lu, in fact, maintain a lover relationship with him.


    Anyway, they don''t care about this kind of thing.


    But the conversation between them made the audience more and more angry.


    "Shameless, there are still such people in the world."


    "There is a life behind that sentence of twenty or thirty million yuan. Thanks to him, he can say it so lightly and fluently!"


    "The red and pink skeletons are lucky for the guy who is dating. If he is later, he will be dead!"


    "Yes, fortunately, the chief judge has noticed them, and it is impossible for them to commit crimes."


    "It''s good to suddenly find that people are poor, and there won''t be any women who are scheming to harm you."


    "You''re having fun upstairs."


    When Wu Lu and Zhou He in the car are talking about the little sister in Wu Lu''s mouth.


    In the coffee shop not far away, ye Shuangshuang is in big trouble.


    She''s talking to a man in her forties and they''ve made an appointment to have dinner together this evening.


    It is estimated that in a few months, she will be able to successfully fascinate the man and get married.


    But just as she held up a cup of coffee, smiling at the man opposite her, she was going to take a sip.


    A black invitation letter but suddenly from the side of the whirling fly, only listen to a ping!


    One corner of the invitation was embedded in her cup of coffee.


    The porcelain cup was pierced by the invitation letter, which made Ye Shuangshuang cry out subconsciously.


    Hastily put the cup in the hand on the table, a face at a loss.


    People nearby looked at her one after another.


    The face of someone at the next table changed color and exclaimed: "death notice, the invitation letter of that color is the death notice!"


    Whoa!


    There was silence in the cafe, and then there was a tremendous noise.


    A pair of eyes like a knife to see the helpless ye shuangshuangshuang.


    Many people nearby began to get up and retreat.


    Opposite that middle-aged man''s face also became extremely ugly, pointing to Ye Shuangshuang for half a day speechless.


    After seeing the actions of the people around him, he got up in a hurry and retreated in horror.


    Ye shuangshuangshuang is completely frightened and stupefied. He looks at the finger pointing of the people around him, and his head is buzzing.


    It''s hard to hear what these people are talking about.


    But she couldn''t hear clearly, but the audience in the studio could.


    When the invitation flies out from the side, the live video has been switched over.


    They witnessed the magic scene of the invitation embedded in the coffee cup, and heard the voices of other onlookers.


    "Death notice! I saw it flying from afar and embedded in the coffee cup. It must be the death notice of the judge of death


    "So this woman is a criminal? I can''t see it at all because I''m so beautiful. "


    "I don''t know what happened to the man she was dating, but judging from his startled expression, he obviously didn''t know about it, so it''s not a partner?"


    "This woman doesn''t look like a criminal. When she takes off her clothes, a lot of people are willing to take care of her. What did you do that led to the death judge? "


    "I don''t know. We''d better stay away from her. In case she goes crazy and hurts us..."


    So much talk was heard in the cafe.


    People are getting more and more backward.


    In the end, only Ye Shuangshuang, in the middle of the crowd, sat at a loss.


    Looking at the people around her, she didn''t know what to do.


    On the bus outside, Wu Lu, who is being taken advantage of by Zhou He, suddenly changes her face.


    One hand pressed on the headset.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou he stopped his mouth not to show Wu''s neck movement, looked at her way.


    "I don''t know. There seems to be something wrong with shuangshuangjie. She suddenly yelled, and then there was a lot of noise around." Wu Lu bit her lips.


    Then his face suddenly turned white.


    When Zhou he saw her like this, he couldn''t help being anxious: "what''s the matter? Say it, say it


    "Death Death notice. " Wu Lu murmured, her eyes lost focus: "Shuangshuang Jie, she She received the death notice! "


    Boom!


    Zhou he was scared.


    Then he quickly started the car and stepped on the accelerator.


    Wu Lu''s sudden inertia made Wu Lu scream. She leaned tightly against her seat, then rebounded and nearly hit the windshield in front of her.


    She glared at Zhou He: "what are you doing! Don''t you care about both sisters! "


    "That''s the judge of death. Ye shuangshuangshuang has been watched by him. There is no way to live! Can''t the two of us wait there to die! " Zhou he exclaimed nervously.A little nervous.


    It''s really the four words of death judge. It''s terrible.


    Like that name, all the people he tried died in the end.


    Zhou he finally changed from an ordinary wage earner to a "successful person" who was rich and extravagant. How could he be willing to die like this.


    Hearing Zhou he''s words, Wu Lu was silent.


    Silent looking at the traffic ahead.


    Because she is also afraid, she is the youngest of the three, she has not lived enough!


    In the studio, the audience sneered.


    Because at this time, the live video has been divided into two parts.


    What happened in the car and what happened in the coffee shop were shown to the audience at the same time.


    Hearing Zhou he''s words, they have something to say.


    "Scum is scum. If the situation is not right, leave your partner and run away. The reason is still so high sounding, disgusting


    "Still want to run, think you can run? I don''t want to see who the judge is. It''s ridiculous


    "It''s a pity that these two women are better than following this man to be mistresses. They can use them as tools, and their nature will be revealed at the critical time."


    Two light gates appear in two video shots.


    One of them, in Ye Shuangshuang''s exclamation, swallowed her up.


    Another suddenly appeared in front of Zhou he''s car. He was frightened, but he had no time to change direction and rushed in.


    Picture change! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Bang!


    Zhou he''s car rushed out of the light door and hit a steel wall at one end.


    White smoke came out.


    Fortunately, the two people in the car had later fastened their seatbelts and the airbags also popped up in time.


    So although people are a little confused, they have finally saved their lives.


    Ye Shuangshuang sat in a chair and appeared in the sealed steel room.


    Not far away, there was a car she knew very well.


    "Zhou He, Wu Lu!" She screamed and ran over and pulled the door.


    But I don''t know what they have been abandoned by both before.


    "Damn, it can''t be opened!" She pulled the door desperately, but because of the deformation of the car head, the door was also affected, and could not be opened at all.


    At this time, Zhou he and Wu Lu in the car also woke up.


    Seeing the double leaves on the outside, he was surprised.


    But when I see my situation, I am also in a hurry.


    Desperately want to open both sides of the door, but it is dead and dead.


    "What to do, it can''t be played." Wu Lu gets anxious, looks at the outside of the double leaf pair: "double sister, you think about the way!"


    The audience was disgusted by her, too.


    But yeshuang did not know what happened before, she was still trying to pull the door.


    "No, it can''t be pulled out. It''s an iron room, there''s nothing to help with. " Ye Shuangshuang''s face is in a flustered color.


    But just then, a white light flashed over the car.


    Then in the two pairs of leaves and the car two people stagnant look, the whole car actually started from the middle, one knife and two!


    Although the car is suffering from meat pain, Zhou he and Wu Lu are still rushing out of it.


    "Where is this, how do we get out." Looking at the surrounding steel room of square size, Wu Lu has a sharp color of the turning road.


    The whole room was up and down, and there was no place like a door.


    "Death judge, this must be a death judge." Zhou he was in a trance.


    He is more frightened and uneasy than Wu Lu and ye Shuang.


    "Sobbing, we''re going to die, right." The leaves were both wiped with tears.


    But she is better than the trance of Zhou He, because she is still looking around with Wu Lu, trying to find a way out.


    At this time, in the middle of the room, a steel mechanism rose.


    "Look, there''s something out there!" Wu Lu first found the organ and shouted to the two people nearby.


    Among them, Zhou he looks up at a loss, and ye Shuangshuang turns from behind.


    After seeing that machine like a computer table, there was a glimmer of hope on my face.


    "The trial adopts the survival system. After passing all the trial links, it can get six days off and participate in the next live trial in six days."


    And when the voice of Ye Chen sounded in this steel room, the hope in their eyes was more glorious!


    Zhou he breathed quickly and quickly, his eyes were wide.


    There''s a chance to survive! Don''t die?


    No one wants to die, a man who has never despair will survive in any environment.


    "Congratulations, the dead judge has been staring at it. Now all you have to do is to leave this room!" In the room, ye Chen It was Zhou He who saw the death judge continue to sound.


    Of course, it was the voice that ye Chen disguised.


    "See the table in the middle of the room, right? In the middle of the table, there is a big hole in the mouth of the bowl. All you have to do is put your blood in until the passage comes up! It is important to note that there is a lot of blood to be needed! "


    When the rules were announced, Zhou He, Wu Lu, ye Shuang''s faces Suddenly white.


    Bleed? And a lot more?


    They looked at each other at the same time. Who came?


    If people lose blood in large quantities, they will be fatal.


    And blood loss can lead to physical shortage and fatigue.


    If there is a link in the later trial that needs to be physically involved, isn''t the man who lost a lot of blood die?


    At this time, they instinctively want to preserve themselves and let others pay for it.


    "Zhou He, you are a man. You come first." Wu Lu said looking at Zhou He.


    She doesn''t call brother Zhou at this time.


    Because next, it''s likely to tear the face.


    "Yes, Zhou He you are a man. You come first!" Ye Shuangshuang also immediately looked to Zhou He.


    Both women know that they are not Zhou he''s opponents on one.


    So in order to win the right to speak, they must unite.


    Zhou he certainly will not obedient, he broke up scold: "fart, why should I come first! Your woman will bleed in white every month, and she will be afraid of something! "He did not know, he said this, immediately angered the female audience who were watching the live broadcast.


    "Scum, you don''t take the initiative to know that our women bleed every month, coward without eggs!"


    "That is, what kind of bullshit man, garbage at the critical time is not as good as!"


    Zhou he is still arguing with Wu Lu and ye shuangshuangshuang.


    But all of a sudden, I heard the same sound in the room again.


    "Zhou He, you come first!"


    In the studio, the female audience immediately cheered.


    He gave yechen millions of compliments.


    At this moment, behind him stood at least a few million female audiences who agreed with him.


    "What!"


    Zhou he''s face panicked, staring at the ceiling of the steel room and staggering under his feet.


    On the faces of Wu Lu and ye Shuangshuang, however, a smile appeared.


    The death judge has spoken in person. Are you afraid that Zhou he will push and shout again?


    A knife fell from nowhere and fell on the steel floor, making a crisp sound.


    Zhou he was shivering.


    "No, no, it''s going to kill you!" He shook his head and ran back.


    Came to an iron wall, began to push, fight.


    But there was no gain except the dull sound of beating against the iron wall.


    "Let me out, let me out!" He yelled, pounding his fist at the wall.


    "Zhou He, you are still not a man!" Wu Lu called from behind.


    Zhou he suddenly stopped his useless action and turned his back to the eyes of the two women! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    He suddenly silently went to the knife on the ground, bent over and picked up.


    Just when Wu Lu and ye thought he was going to bleed.


    He rushed to Wu Lu: "MADD, you stinky bitch, go die for me!"


    The knife stabbed Wu Lu in the heart.


    Then he stabbed fourorfive knives in a row.


    Wu Lu eyes were wide open and fell on the ground in pain.


    Ye Shuangshuang cried out in silence.


    But Zhou he was a fierce stare: "Mader, what is your name! Believe it or not, I killed you! What else did she do stupidly, and moved her to the table quickly. Don''t waste so much blood! "


    Ye Shuangshuang looked at him in fear, and he was afraid to approach him.


    "You fool, if the blood of this bitch is not enough, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Zhou he stared.


    It seems that there is an invisible evil spirit flowing towards the leaves.


    The latter heard this, and ran to help him carry Wu Lu''s body.


    I''m afraid that she will be killed in a week.


    "Snore..." Wu Lu made some noises in her throat, and then the blood foam came up.


    From the corner of the mouth.


    It can be said that I am dying in peace.


    The two put Wu Lu, who became a corpse, on the table, and aimed the wound at the big hole in the bowl.


    Blood was flowing into it.


    In order to speed up the speed, Zhou he also stabbed several more knives in Wu Lu''s brother''s mouth.


    The leaves that look at scream constantly.


    "Lying in the trough, this scum is so cruel that you kill people when you say you kill!"


    "Your sister, I didn''t respond to it in a blink of an eye."


    "But fortunately, it was also personal scum, which was not worthy of sympathy. Let their dogs bite the dog!"


    "Yes, let them bite!"


    Ye Shuangshuang stood in the distance trembling and trembling, watching Zhou he do those inhuman things to Wu Lu''s body in horror.


    A lot of blood flowed into the hole in the size of the bowl.


    Soon, there was a rumbling sound in the room.


    An exit appeared on a wall next to it.


    Zhou he was very happy, and he could not care about his hand. He rushed up immediately.


    Ye Shuangshuang also hurriedly followed, afraid that if they were late, they would be trapped again.


    The moment that cross the passage, first is a blank.


    Then, the two appeared in another steel room.


    If it wasn''t for the table and Wu Lu''s body in the center, they even thought they had not left the previous room at all.


    "Good, you have passed the first pass! Next is the second pass! "


    The voice of yechen rang.


    Two opposite tables were raised in the room.


    There is about five meters between each other.


    "The condition to leave this room is that you must touch each other''s body and touch the opposite table. Remember, clothes and shoes are not worth it! "


    Hearing this rule, Zhou he and ye Shuangshuang immediately began to move.


    Zhou He touched the bottom of a table, then lay down and shouted to the leaves: "lie down quickly, hook my feet together, and touch the opposite table!"


    Yeshuangshuang did it, but she lay down and found that there was a long distance from the table opposite.


    The distance between the two tables is about five meters.


    And even if they are connected together, they can not reach out and reach out for more than five meters.


    Otherwise, you can go to the city team to play basketball.


    The faces of the two men were suddenly ugly.


    Ye Shuangshuang cried in a hurry: "you are all blamed, you are all blamed for killing Wu Lu, or now we can easily meet, sobbing..."


    In the live room, the audience laughed.


    "Take it yourself! This link obviously needs three people to pass, and the fool named Zhou he killed Wu Lu at the first pass. This is stupid


    "666, I''ll see how they can come across both tables together! It''s impossible at all! "


    "And the magistrate said, clothes, trousers and shoes are not worth it. I don''t believe they have a way!"


    Indeed, even if both have one meter eight, and after lifting their heads, there are 50 male arms, but only four meters and six. It is impossible to touch two tables five meters apart at the same time.


    So here, in the eyes of the general audience, Zhou he and ye Shuangshuang have been finished!


    "Shut up!"


    In the live video, Zhou he heard the cry of yeshuangshuang, and immediately roared, his eyes were shining with fierce light.


    He was also upset now, and he was less impulsive as he knew it.


    If Wu Lu is still there, how can they be trapped at this simple level now."Mad, this is the death judge''s trap. He must have calculated that we will kill people, so he set such a topic in the second level." Zhou He clenched his teeth, showing a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Is this how you wait to die here?


    He clenched the knife in his hands.


    At this time, he was suddenly stunned.


    Looking at his own bloody hand that is also covered with blood knife, the heart emerged a possible hope!


    He looked at Ye Shuangshuang in the distance, and then dashed over.


    "Oh, don''t come here!" Seeing this, ye shuangshuangshuang screamed.


    She thought of Wu Lu, who was killed by Zhou He.


    But she couldn''t run Zhou He at all, so she was soon chased by him and stabbed into the back of her heart!


    "Crouch, what is this for? Is he crazy?"


    In the studio, the audience was shocked.


    "I don''t think I''m dead. I''m going to kill that woman first and then commit suicide?"


    "It''s so ferocious. No wonder you can do things like killing and cheating insurance money! How terrible


    But the next scene, but let everyone show a dull color.


    In the video, Zhou he killed Ye Shuangshuang and cut her arm first.


    Then found that the knife can not cut the bone, so in the side of the non-stop pace.


    Suddenly lying on the corpse, he began to open his abdomen and pulled out his intestines.


    In this way, including the length of the intestines, Zhou he finally cracked the barrier.


    He put ye shuangshuangshuang''s body on one of the tables and led his intestines to the other. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The longest in the human body is the small intestine, and the average adult is as long as 56 meters or even 67 meters.


    So Zhou he grabbed his intestines and easily touched the table on the other side.


    He shouted to the room, "death judge, I have met your request. We both now meet the table at the same time, and touch each other! Let me leave this room! "


    The audience choked.


    They would not have thought that Zhou he would break the level in such a way!


    As they say, they think of the normal people''s thinking completely, and the general people can not think of this completely beyond the normal way.


    And some people will never do it even if they think about it.


    But Zhou he not only thought, he did it without hesitation!


    This is his most frightening place!


    "This madman, in his hand, can hold another person''s intestines without feeling disgusted and frightened! Is his heart made of stone? "


    "So vicious people, I see so many live broadcast, I have not met."


    "What do you know upstairs, they are always cruel to others, have a kind of hard to yourself to try?"


    "That is, otherwise, he would not let blood at the first level, which means he is still afraid."


    "Self interest! Cold blood! "


    "The summary upstairs is quite in place."


    In the room, ye Chen laughed softly and said, "I didn''t expect you would pass this way, so go to the third level to see it, ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of the death judge made Zhou he feel a little bad.


    But when he saw the exit on the side wall, he couldn''t take care of it.


    There was another dazzling white light.


    When Zhou he returned to his view, he finally found himself not in the steel room.


    It was in a classroom.


    There was nothing but him around.


    Seeing the window, Zhou he immediately wanted to rush up and break it and then escape.


    But at this time, he suddenly found himself unable to move!


    "What''s the matter, my body!"


    He struggled, but his feet were like a root.


    So he wanted to take off his shoes again, but he couldn''t bend down.


    Want to pull the foot out of the shoe by yourself, but it can''t be done.


    "Death judge, what do you want to do!" He was in a hurry.


    On the blackboard in front, the chalk suddenly flew up and began to write.


    "The third rule, you must open both doors in front and back of the classroom at the same time to get out of this room."


    Zhou he is stupid.


    So that I didn''t find out that I was actually free to move now.


    "It''s impossible to do it!" He growled, and his face with blood was very ferocious.


    The front door and back door of the classroom are so far away, how can he open them at the same time.


    But it was also because of this roar that he didn''t come up at once, his head was a little dizzy and his feet staggered.


    This is how I found myself able to move.


    "Made, I will not listen to you this time. Anyway, there is no iron house here. I don''t believe I can''t go out!"


    After discovering that he can act, Zhou he has a glimmer of joy on his face and a little bit of resentment at the same time.


    Wait, death judge, don''t give him a chance, or today''s revenge will be 100 times more than you will be rewarded!


    Thinking about it, he took a stool in the classroom and threw it over a window.


    A thump!


    It''s not broken!


    Zhou he has a big eye. How can it be.


    He took up another stool without death, and this time he did not throw it out, but ran to the window and smashed it up desperately.


    I never stop smashing, but it doesn''t work at all, even if a print is not left.


    "How can it be like this." Zhou he''s stool fell to the ground, staring at the window.


    The look is like losing soul.


    "Count down for ten minutes, and in every minute you will be punished at random. Prepare!"


    The voice of the death judge''s indifference reappears in the classroom.


    Zhou he was shivering and there was a panic on his face.


    "No, you can''t do it. You''re illegal! You have no right to use lynching against me and let me go! "


    The audience laughed at his shameless words.


    "NIMA, thanks to what he said, I don''t think about what he is!"


    "That''s, think the world is around him? This rubbish is beyond reason. "


    "Ha ha, I thought he was God. God NIMA dare not say the world is around itself. After all, there are still many people in the world who don''t believe him."A minute has passed.


    Only 60 seconds, in the audience''s barrage of rapid passage.


    A cold light flashed through the classroom.


    Zhou he''s expression is stupefied, and then suddenly grabs his left wrist!


    Looking down, the whole person screamed and his face was filled with fear!


    I saw that his wrist was bare, there was no palm at all, and a lot of blood gushed from it.


    Just then, a flame appeared out of thin air and burned on his wrist.


    Zhou he yelled again, his expression extremely ferocious and painful.


    But although the fire burned his skin and flesh, it also helped him stop the blood.


    "As soon as possible, you still have nine minutes. After nine minutes, there is a dead end waiting for you!" A cold voice sounded in the classroom.


    Zhou he clings to his left wrist and cries bitterly. He has no energy to think about how to leave the classroom.


    He stumbled and bumped into a lot of desks and chairs.


    Desperately hit the wall with his head, trying to reduce his pain.


    Scream, scream He began to curse: "judge of death, I will kill you, kill you!"


    Whew!


    Another flash of cold light.


    Zhou he''s leg is broken in two. The flame burns and stops bleeding.


    Ye Chen''s faint voice reverberated in the classroom: "since you die by yourself, I will satisfy your wish. Believe me, you will never die so happily. I will Extend your trial time! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Zhou he gritted his teeth and shivered.


    Ye Chen''s words made him afraid.


    Originally, it was just a picture of a happy mouth, but did not expect, there will be such consequences.


    A group of Ye body fell from the sky and fell on Zhou He.


    Then, the wound began to itch.


    It was as if there were countless ants gnawing there.


    With this unbearable itching, Zhou he''s broken palm on his wrist began to grow again.


    There are also granulation and bones on the legs that are spreading down.


    "Ah! It''s hard, it''s hard! " But Zhou he couldn''t bear the pain.


    After the human skin is damaged, once it grows again, the place where it grows will always be itchy, just like being bitten by a mosquito.


    At this time, Zhou he had a hand and a leg growing.


    He kept beating the ground with his right hand, biting his teeth, trembling and shaking all over his body.


    At this time, another cold light flashed, and a blood mist appeared from Zhou he''s right elbow.


    He was beating the ground with his right hand, but this time it was suddenly empty.


    Then he felt a sharp pain, and then he found that his elbow had been broken into two pieces!


    Then, the flesh and blood of the wound began to wriggle quickly, as if there were some monsters.


    Some small granulation, growing forward.


    The itching sensation comes from this arm, and the whole person is excited.


    Zhou he was in good condition with only one leg left. The other three places were all itching.


    This kind of itch can''t be scratched, can only let it constantly impact its own endurance limit.


    "Help! Help me! Come on Zhou he was rolling on the ground, howling.


    What he wants most now is a needle of anesthetic.


    Secondly, if there is euthanasia, he will accept his fate.


    In the death judge''s place, the experience that life is not equal to death is really terrible.


    "Paralyzed, there are still people who treat themselves as emperors. The more you look at this product, the more uncomfortable it will be."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you shout. If you shout, you won''t be saved if you cry out your throat!"


    "Yes, no one will come to save you even if you cry out your throat!"


    "Because we are all watching the live broadcast, there is no time to save him. (laughter) "


    Beijing, a residential building, living room.


    Ye Chen holds Xiong in both hands, half lying on the sofa, looking at the live video indifferently.


    Immediately, a bottle of recovery medicine appeared on the hand. After opening the lid, the medicine is poured into a portal.


    In the video, Zhou he''s body is drenched with Ye.


    Those granulation grew faster, in exchange for Zhou he''s painful screams and howls.


    A pair of eyes will be closed tightly, a pair of sudden open, breathing is very chaotic.


    Sweat continued to slide down from the forehead and gathered in a large pool on the ground.


    Finally, a hand, an arm, a leg grew out again.


    Zhou he was like a broken puppet, lying on the ground powerless, looking up at the ceiling.


    The more you say something vaguely, the more you say, the more tears you will shed.


    But without waiting for him to breathe more, he suddenly felt that he was empty.


    Then, a gust of icy wind blew, and Zhou he was excited.


    Open your eyes, around a vast white, everywhere is snow, all ice!


    "Where is this?" He froze, and then tightly tightened his body, so cold!


    In a moment, his lips were blue with cold.


    "Good It''s so cold... " The sound is intermittent, and the breath from the mouth is very obvious.


    In the studio, the audience was also very curious.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so white. Where is this?"


    "It''s either the north pole or the South Pole. This week he''s going to suffer. NIMA froze to death."


    He felt that his blood was almost frozen.


    He was straining and looking around, trying to find a place to escape the cold.


    But he couldn''t see anything but snow.


    "Judge of death!" Zhou He gnawed his teeth. He had never hated a person so much.


    No, the judge of death is not a man at all. He is a devil.


    But this kind of words, Zhou he also dares to think in the bottom of his heart, completely dare not shout out.


    Otherwise, he was afraid of more severe punishment.


    Zhou he felt that he had come to the end of his life just after less than a minute under the cold of tens of degrees below zero.


    The skin on my body was so cold that it felt like there were countless knives scraping on my body.


    But he did not even dare to cry out the pain, because once the curled up neck was stretched out, it would be colder.The snot ran down and froze into icicles, and the nose was completely unconscious.


    He did not even dare to breathe, because the cold air inhaled into his lungs, making him very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, Zhou He, who was almost frozen and stiff, felt empty again.


    Then he came to a place where the sun was shining, and the air around him seemed to be slightly twisted in the sun.


    When you look up, you can see the endless desolation.


    This is the desert!


    Under the effect of high temperature, Zhou he''s temperature rose rapidly, and people felt warm and comfortable.


    However, when frostbite, and then quickly exposed to high temperature, will cause a very serious consequence.


    That''s itching, not only itching, but also swelling and ulceration.


    This is called chilblain.


    Now Zhou he is in this situation.


    The rising body temperature made him warm, but soon, he also felt the pain hard to feel in the cold.


    In fact, frostbite itself already exists, but in the low temperature environment, the human body is numb, it is difficult to feel any difference.


    Once the body temperature is restored, the frostbite will explode like a mine detonated.


    Zhou he''s scream was heard in the desert.


    Compared with the pruritus of the drug recovery, the sequela of frostbite is a completely different itching method.


    Moreover, this time it''s still systemic, unlike the last time when there were only two hands and one leg.


    The pain was definitely several times greater than at that time.


    "I wipe, how the person is swollen!"


    "It''s horrible. It''s like being beaten up."


    "I can''t see it. It looks like a pig''s head." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The audience exclaimed in succession that the barrage was flying like snowflakes in the studio.


    For Zhou He, he was far more terrifying than he seemed.


    Because of the swelling, he found himself stiff all over his body, and his hands couldn''t even bend.


    And as long as you move a little, there will be more obvious itching than other places.


    If the dead one scratched up a little, it would have triggered a full-scale avalanche.


    An electric shock like crisp itching will follow the place you have scratched, all the way up, until the top of your head is scattered.


    Zhou he is crying and laughing.


    Then he lay on the hot sand and kept rolling, trying to stop itching.


    But in fact, the more you touch it, the more intolerable it is.


    "Kill me, don''t torture me, judge of death!" Zhou he yelled, but he could not see his expression on his swollen face.


    The skin is swollen and tight. If the expression is distorted, it will even tear the skin.


    Seeing that the judge of death did not appear for a long time, Zhou he became more and more desperate.


    He has had enough of the pain of life as death.


    But in the desert, he couldn''t even find the tools to kill himself.


    Stone No, it''s just sand.


    Water pool No, it''s just sand.


    Cliff No, it''s just sand.


    "Ah Zhou he lies on the ground in despair and shouts at the sky, tearing his heart and lungs.


    In some parts of his body, blood began to seep out.


    After swelling, the skin will be tight, and then roll on the sand, and the harmless sand will immediately become very dangerous.


    Some of them are coincidentally imprinted on the skin, causing skin rupture.


    Then, the blood inside and some sticky unknown Ye body began to penetrate out.


    "NIMA, how disgusting! It''s not a good thing that the judge''s lens is too high sometimes. "


    "I can''t eat today''s dinner. There is a trace of blood in the sticky Ye body. I feel sick immediately."


    Gradually, Zhou he lay still on the ground.


    Xiong''s mouth is still fluctuating, but he has no strength.


    In this hot environment, any living creature will become weak and unwilling to move.


    He had been struggling for so long that he was finally exhausted.


    It''s not good to wait for death slowly, but Zhou he has no other way.


    Now he can only pray that he can die faster and suffer less


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wu Lu, fear 178, despair 236.


    Ye Shuangshuang, fear 217, despair 289.


    Zhou He, fear is 376, despair is 614. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 3178 bonus points, 394321 cash, and a C-level lottery ticket * 1."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of primary puppet manipulation."


    Primary puppet manipulation: transforms an object weighing less than 15kg into a puppet and is controlled by the caster.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and began to receive all the information about this skill.


    In just a few seconds, he reopened his eyes.


    Then look at the pillow next to you.


    A little towards the pillow.


    A white light flew into the pillow.


    Then, the little pillow moved and stood up slowly.


    Start in the middle and fold in.


    The upper two horns are like hands, and the lower two are like feet.


    In the middle, it''s like a waist.


    Rolling and jumping, jumping to the ground, there is a kind of model hit a set of Broadcast gymnastics.


    Several fingers of Ye Chen''s right hand kept shaking gently. Obviously, it was he who manipulated the pillow puppet in this way.


    It''s interesting.


    However, this is not the true ability of puppet art.


    Another white light flew out of Ye Chen''s hand and fell into the pillow.


    I saw that pillow began a gorgeous transformation, from a square pillow to a real pillow with hands and feet.


    This means that if yechen controls steel, he can also become a steel man.


    The only pity is that the puppet that can be controlled now can''t exceed 15kg. It''s just a little bit.


    The phone rings.


    It''s from Liang Yin.


    "Come and pick me up! I left work early. " Liang Yin yelled over there and could hear the TV.


    Obviously, she has returned to her residence in Mordor, waiting for ye Chen to pick it up.The time soon arrived at night.


    Ye Chen is pulled by Liang Yin and Xiao Luoli to watch horror movies together.


    And far away in XX City, a vicious homicide is taking place.


    Several gangsters were standing in an alley surrounded by a middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s head is covered with blood, blood is still spreading to the side.


    At the same time, his back, also inserted a fruit knife, blood dyed red clothes.


    "What to do, Longo. We seem to have killed people." One of the gangsters looked at his hands stained with blood, but he could not help but show his fear, and his voice trembled and trembled.


    Others are rude and have a look of fear in their eyes.


    Longge is a 20-year-old gangster with red hair and a skeleton tattooed on his arm.


    It seems that this man is not only more ferocious than others, but also much bigger.


    It''s no wonder that he can be the head of a total of six thugs in this industry.


    "Ma De, I know a fart. I know now that we are in big trouble." Longo''s face was irascible.


    He was also frightened by the body in front of him.


    In fact, this man was the father of another member of them.


    That''s a little sister who''s been hanging out with them.


    But a few days ago, her father went to hongmaolongge and several of them, and severely scolded them. They asked them to keep a distance from their little sister. They could not contact her in the future.


    At that time, little sister''s father also took a group of relatives and friends, a large number of people, a few gangsters can only swallow their anger. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    But they were not convinced.


    So a few days later, that is, this evening, when he came home from the night shift and passed the alley, he was blocked.


    The two sides broke out on the spot, in the subsequent process of the operation.


    Longge gave the middle-aged man a brick, but the little gangster with blood stained hands stabbed him in the back.


    When they calmed down, they found that the middle-aged man on the ground was no longer available.


    It''s full of blood all around.


    "Longo, let''s run?" Said one of the green hairs next to Longo.


    Others looked at Longo, hoping he would have an idea.


    As for themselves, their minds have long been in a mess, and there is no mind to think about them.


    "No, we can''t just run away." Longo said suddenly.


    Other faces were puzzled.


    If you kill people and don''t run, do you still have to turn yourself in?


    Although it should be, there are still a few people who will voluntarily surrender themselves.


    Anyway, none of them would like to.


    "I mean, if we run like this, the police will certainly issue a wanted notice, which may be released in the news. Do you know the judge of death? " In Longge''s eyes, there is a heavy road.


    Next to a few gangsters immediately nodded.


    "I know, I saw his live broadcast last time. It''s bloody and terrible!" Green hair panic way, seem to think of something bad picture.


    "You think, if the wanted notice is issued and the TV is shown again, if the death judge sees us, we can still run away?" Longo said.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the other gangsters changed.


    Someone said anxiously, "what do you say, Longge? You can''t wait to die."


    "Yes, even if I get into the Bureau, I''m still dead."


    "Otherwise, we''d better find a place to take sleeping pills than to be shot or tried by a death judge."


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Is it all him? Shut up and listen to me." He growled in anger.


    These guys chatter like a thousand ducks, but they don''t come up with any constructive suggestions.


    Take sleeping pills. Take your sister''s sleeping pills. He doesn''t want to die.


    "Listen to me. I think we should find a murderer!" Longo narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    "Find a murderer out, this How do you say that? " Next to the green hair, there is a yellow hair.


    He heard red hair long elder brother''s words, some surprised way.


    I don''t want to pick one of them and carry everything down?


    Fortunately, Longge''s next words made him a little relieved.


    "We can find another man, kill him, disguise the scene as someone robbed, and then fight and die together." Longo said.


    Other people listen, some think it''s OK, others think it''s not reliable.


    "Longge, can this work? What if the police find out?" Said a gangster with blue hair.


    "Ma De, who cares so much now? It''s the best to succeed. If we don''t succeed, we''ll be in bad luck." Longo glared at him.


    The others thought, as if that was the case.


    But you can''t look for anyone, either a tramp or a gangster like them.


    Otherwise, the credibility is too low, it is estimated that even primary school students can not cheat.


    But just as they''re ready to move.


    Six people suddenly froze!


    Because they suddenly found that there was something on the back of the body.


    Black invitation!


    All the people felt numb and cold in the upper reaches of the spine.


    The green hair just sat on the ground.


    Pointing to the invitation, the voice trembled: "Tong Notice! Death notice


    "Mad, how could it be so fast!" Longge''s face was black and blue, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    For those who have not seen the live broadcast, the death judge may be just an urban legend.


    But for those who have watched the live broadcast, they will know how terrible that person is.


    Especially when you are a criminal and receive an invitation from the death judge, this feeling is even stronger.


    Longo didn''t know how bad it was for them.


    A few minutes ago, ye Chen was watching horror movies with Liang Yin in Beijing.


    But for the little Lori Liang Yin, who has seen many corpses, the domestic horror films are not worth mentioning.


    There was nothing really terrible except screams and screams. She almost yawned.


    So it suddenly occurred to me that ye Chen should start a live broadcast immediately.She felt that watching yechen''s live broadcast was more enjoyable than watching horror movies.


    As a result, Long Ge and six of them are locked in a large group of criminal information by Ye Chen.


    Because not only have they just committed the crime, but they are preparing to continue to do so.


    Who else can ye Chen look for if he doesn''t find such a person for trial?


    At the same time, throughout the Chinese dynasty, netizens have found the re opened studio.


    "Crouch, it''s the third time today. Is it crazy for the judge?"


    "Wife, come out and watch the live broadcast! It''s exciting to watch at night


    "I wipe, can I not look at it? I am not willing to see it, but I am afraid I will have a nightmare after watching it!"


    Although it was more than nine o''clock in the evening, the situation in the live room was still very hot.


    There were millions of viewers.


    Because China is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of people.


    The crime appeared on the video screen in the studio.


    Van long, male, 27 years old. (red hair)


    Zhou Bin, male, 23 years old. (green hair)


    Lin Zhe, male, 24 years old. (yellow hair)


    He Tao, male, 26 years old. (blue hair)


    Zhang Yan, male, 24 years old. (Qingmao)


    Zhang Sheng, male, 25 years old. (Zimao)


    crime: killing, one person in total, extortion, beating and threatening others, resulting in 31 injured persons. After the murder, he tried to kill the innocent people and pretended to die together.


    The picture changed and appeared in a dark alley.


    The only light is from the street lamp at the entrance of the lane.


    Fortunately, the HD camera has its own night vision system. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    In the video, the first to appear are six panicked thugs.


    Colorful hair, messy tattoos, ear and nose nails.


    A strong non mainstream breath came.


    Behind them, a corpse lying in a pool of blood could be seen.


    "It''s not good to be young. You have to be a gangster. You can be a gangster. You dare to kill people."


    The first barrage of live broadcast tonight flew up.


    "Poof, I can''t help laughing when I see their hair. I''ll just have another one to make a rainbow."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t found it yet if you don''t say it upstairs. Another orange will make a rainbow of seven colors."


    "What''s the situation, robbery and murder? Or is it a disgrace? "


    In the alley, Longge and his party were in a panic.


    "Longge, what to do? Will the judge of death be around now?" Asked the yellow hair.


    He now looked into the darkness in the distance as if there was a judge of death standing everywhere.


    "Why don''t we run, the judge of death will appear." Purple hair hunhunhun looks at Longge and pleads.


    In fact, he wanted to run for a long time, but other people didn''t run, and Longo didn''t speak up, so he didn''t dare to move.


    But if you don''t run, the judge of death will ask for his life.


    "Ma Dan, run and run, where can I go in the evening?" Longge suddenly smashed the wall beside him, and his face was ferocious.


    The sudden death notice completely disrupted their plans.


    At this time, even Longo himself was in a mess.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Long, Longo!" Suddenly, green hair exclaimed and looked at the front in horror.


    "Scream, scream, scream!" Red hair Longge looks at green hair angrily.


    But he pointed to the front of him, that is, behind Longge himself, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    The same is true of several other people around him.


    Longge''s heart thump for a moment, suddenly feel bad, quickly turn back.


    However, at the entrance of the lane, there is a phantom figure floating around.


    She was dressed in white, her hair covered her face, and she floated towards them.


    Longge''s scalp was numb, his eyes widened, and he retreated in a hurry.


    "Ghost Ghost There was a cry of alarm in his throat.


    The judge of death can manipulate ghosts, which he knows.


    But when a real ghost appeared in front of him, he still felt that it was beyond the scope of acceptance.


    Layers of goose bumps began to emerge from the arms and back.


    Six gangsters, all of whom are hard to swallow.


    "Long Longo, what to do? Let''s run. " Qingmao said with a sad face. His legs were shaking and shaking.


    "What are you waiting for? Run!" Longge yelled, turned around and ran away.


    The other gangsters were stunned at first, and then ran towards the rear with strange shouts.


    Among them, Qingmao ran in a hurry and almost fell down.


    But when they ran to the other side of the lane, they found themselves trapped.


    There is an invisible barrier in front of them.


    Longo pushed forward and pushed.


    A layer of transparent barrier, but it can always bounce back.


    "Longo, we can''t run away." Someone said in despair.


    The ghost behind is still a little closer, but there is no way ahead of them.


    Everyone was at a loss what to do.


    "Ma Dan, fight with her!" Longge roared and turned to look at the ghost in white.


    There''s a crazy look in my eyes.


    But then, five or six meters away from them, the ghost suddenly began to sing softly.


    Along with her nursery rhymes, the hair began to wiggle.


    Then, it grows longer, and in an instant, it crosses a distance of several meters and appears in front of Longo and them.


    And then whistling and tying them up.


    "Oh, my hair won''t work!"


    "Me too, and it''s getting tighter and tighter!"


    "It''s hard, cough..."


    The six gangsters slowly, their feet off the ground.


    Controlled by the ghost with her hair, she came into the air.


    They try their best to grasp the hair of the bear''s mouth or neck with their hands, and their expression is painful.


    Two feet keep kicking around.


    Longo struggled for a while, feeling hard to break free.


    Then he reached into his pocket and took out a lighter.


    To the ghost''s hair, ready to light.


    But the fire on it didn''t work at all.


    On the contrary, because of his action, his hair is more tight!


    "Help Longo cried out in horror.At this time, the ghost suddenly shook her hair.


    Six dull sounds were heard.


    Longge and others were thrown to the walls on both sides of the alley, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    A group of people feel as painful as shifting their internal organs.


    Keep touching the bear''s mouth and stomach, rolling on the ground and howling.


    "Spare my life, spare my life. We didn''t mean to kill people." Longo began to cry and cried weakly on the ground.


    If a little louder, the bear''s mouth will be a burst of pain.


    Green hair hit the head, which will be lying on the ground and vomiting.


    Hearing Longge''s words, he tried to hold back the uncomfortable feeling brought by concussion and begged: "let go Let us go, woo woo, give us to the police, don''t torture us. "


    The other four begged.


    If you want to look miserable, you will be miserable.


    At this time, ye Chen''s voice sounded in the lane.


    "It''s impossible to let you go like this. But I can give you a chance now


    The sound reverberated in the alley, and the ghost in front of Longge slowly dissipated in the air.


    Hearing the sound, six people were surprised.


    Chance, chance? They can''t help but think of their own escape scene, eyes full of excitement.


    "What kind of opportunity, as long as we can do it, we will do it!"


    "Yes, yes, even if we can''t, we will do it, as long as we can live."


    Several people quickly called out.


    PATA, PATA, PATA!


    A lot of things fell out of the air and hit them on the heads of red haired Longo.


    The men immediately put their heads in their hands and looked frightened.


    I thought the judge of death had gone back on his word. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    As a result, I was on the ground and I stayed.


    It was a bunch of guns, knives, bulletproof clothing and clips.


    What is this to do, let them run to fight?


    "Next, I''ll send you to a place where all monsters are, and all you have to do is to live there as much as possible. Now give you five minutes to prepare your weapons. "


    The voice of yechen rang.


    Actually, from the time these people saw the ghost, they had entered the magic junction he built.


    What they have to do now is just to let them believe in what they have experienced.


    The more you believe, the greater fear will be.


    If you doubt it, you will discount it to some extent.


    This is also the experience of Ye Chen after using magic to make a boundary.


    "What!" At the hearing of the death judge, Longo trembled and trembled.


    A place full of monsters?


    Then aren''t they very dangerous?


    But at this time, the countdown of five minutes has begun to ring.


    They had to press down these doubts for a while and hurriedly picked up the weapons in front of them.


    This one, picked the eye.


    Pistols, assault guns, sniper guns, and cool looking knives.


    But the first thing they put on their bodies was bulletproof clothing.


    People always instinctively want to be safer.


    Longo, who first wore bulletproof clothes, was in a hurry and wore a bit of nonstandard clothes.


    But it was a careless one, and then started to pick up weapons.


    A close pistol, a long-distance gun, but no one to choose sniper gun.


    Because it''s hard to hear it works.


    As a group of high school students who have not been tested, they think they can not play with this kind of thing.


    Even the charge guns are enough for them to study for a long time.


    Also pistol, can be used as if the model, after all, TV has seen much, and the pistol itself is indeed simple.


    But it''s hard to say how precise it really is to shoot.


    "There are also clips. Bring more. Who knows it''s not enough." Longo began to pick up the bullet clip on the ground.


    Others are learning according to their own.


    Soon, five minutes will pass.


    The picture around changes.


    When Longo returned to their view, they had found themselves in a stone - filled building.


    On a two meter wide stone ladder, there is no idea where to lead.


    Suddenly, there were several terrible calls from the distance, which woke them from the stagnation.


    "Hurry up, don''t be dazed. You''re ready. If you meet a danger, you''ll be in trouble." Longo said.


    Then a group of people walked along the stairway and went forward.


    There are dim oil lamps around, and there is a smell of cloudy and moldy.


    Walking, a body appeared in front of him.


    It is a foreign man in camouflage clothes, and it should be just died for a long time. The bear mouth has broken a hole, and blood is constantly flowing out.


    "Long Longo, where did you get us? Yes, there are dead people! " Yellow hair is frightened.


    And the death is too sad, bear mouth is like a big claw pierced.


    "Ghost, the ghost knows where it is. Be careful. We''re just like him if we don''t get it right. " Longo was nervous.


    He only knew that they would not be too nice here, and the death judge would not let them go so easily.


    Over the body, they continued to walk up.


    Came to a room of dozens of square sizes.


    The oil lights on the stone walls around them will probably see the situation here.


    At the center of the room, there were two bodies, dressed in camouflage.


    But like the one in front, Longo they didn''t find the gun.


    And the two bodies, like they were strangled by something, were strangled.


    "Longo, I''m afraid I can''t, my legs are soft." Yellow hair trembles and shakes, almost kneels on the ground.


    "Made, I am afraid, but I am afraid of a wool use? Give me a spirit, I don''t believe it, we can still die with the gun! "


    Longge said in a rage to the yellow hair.


    Suddenly, some of the movements began to ring.


    Six people in the room were suddenly stiff, and their sweat was standing up from behind, chilly and trembling.


    "What What is the move? " Longo looks around with his eyes and wants to find out where there is something wrong.


    The voice just now is very close to them, so that they feel that the sound of things, is around them!


    "It''s not a mouse, right?" Blue hair expression fear way, clenched the charge gun in hand.A pair of eyes from time to time look at the ladder when they came, afraid of where to come out of something.


    Others, looking at the other side of the room, were a small wooden door that could lead to other places.


    The wooden door is hidden, and can not see what the situation is behind it. But the more unknown it is, the more frightening it is.


    Only green hair always felt the two bodies on the ground suspicious.


    The muzzle was purposefully and unintentionally aimed at there, some dizzy heads, and he saw things appeared a shadow.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from finding some unusual changes.


    For example, the abdomen of the body seems to be bulging.


    There is something in it. It''s just like getting ready!


    "Longo, look! Look at the body! " He cried out at once.


    Others followed his fingers, and then they began to retreat.


    Six men came to the side of the stairway when they came, and the muzzle was aimed at the body''s abdomen.


    "How What to do? Do you want to shoot? There''s no monster out there? "


    "Run, if the gun doesn''t work for it?"


    "MADD, whatever you do, shoot first!"


    Longo roared and pressed the voice of others down.


    But it was the moment they were going to pull the trigger.


    The belly of the two bodies burst, broke!


    A lot of blood splashed out.


    From the broken abdomen, two black shadows came out.


    "No, shoot!" Purple hair exclaimed at the shadow in the air first.


    Dada!


    A series of fire came out of the muzzle. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    The other five were also shooting in a hurry.


    But after the aftersitting force acts on their hands, the muzzle begins to float.


    Hit, can not control to lift up, all the bullets hit the ceiling of the room.


    And the two shadows, only one of them was in a large number of bullets The blind cat is in the middle of the fight.


    The other one, however, rushed to Longo, which was the most front of several people.


    "Get out of here!"


    Longge was frightened, and used the charge gun as a stick and waved it out.


    So many bullets can not hit the black shadow, unexpectedly by red Maolong brother this hit to fly out.


    Hit the opposite wall heavily and then slipped.


    Until then, six mixed people only saw the appearance of the black shadow, but it was a black snake!


    The foot is half a meter long and the two fingers are thick and thin.


    There are a pair of small wings on the back, which will twist on the ground, as if very painful.


    The other one, by coincidence, was shot in the head.


    This will be the body still instinctively moving, but not as good as hitting the wall that, more powerful.


    Seeing this scene, the six people in Longge were all over the body, and their faces became pale.


    It''s dangerous!


    If it is so little, if you are bitten, you will die?


    They don''t believe that such a strange snake will be toxic.


    "What else do you do to kill it!"


    Longge first came back to God, and saw others still in a daze, and he roared.


    The sound of the gun rang again, and the dense bullets hit the snake, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    Soon, its twisting movement began to slow.


    "Exhale..." Longguo Chuan was angry and scared of life and death, which made him breathe in confusion.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, standing at the back, the green hair near the stairway screamed.


    The others were scared and turned to the back and aimed the gun at the back.


    The expression on the green hair face was very ferocious and painful, and turned into a terrible purple at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter, zhoubin, what''s wrong with you?" Longo is in a hurry.


    "You speak, zhoubin!"


    "What happened to you?" Longo asked


    Others shouted.


    But green hair zhoubin, but two eyes straight look forward, suddenly fell forward.


    Bang! Fell on the ground.


    It was only then that everyone saw what was behind him. There was a black winged snake with his teeth nailed to his neck.


    "There''s another one!" Yellow hair was frightened.


    "What do you do with Longo?" Blue hair look nervous, panic to Longge.


    "Made, zhoubin is not saved. Shoot and shoot!"


    Longo was also very scared, and the snakes were more toxic than he thought. They killed Zhou Bin in just a few seconds.


    What''s more, the snakes will also run, once they get up, the speed is amazing.


    It is harder to dodge than snakes that crawl on the ground.


    The gunshot rang again.


    Zhoubin''s head was completely blasted, but the snake was killed.


    Others were afraid, disgusted, but relieved.


    The snake attacked zhoubin, rather than them, but the body lying there was them.


    "Dog day, clearly only two, where to come out again!" The green hair is angry.


    "You forget that step we went through, and there was a hole in the mouth of a dead bear." Said Huang Mao.


    It was just the rest of the time.


    But questions also follow. Since then, why didn''t they see them when they came before?


    "It may not be upstream, but down. When we came up, it was in the middle of the ladder, and it should be behind us. " Said Huang Mao.


    "It is possible that made, who has gone down there, has even been able to get back the gun. Is it really his fault that Zhou Bin died!" Longo''s face is very ugly.


    The bloody smell made Longo in the room a little bit uncomfortable.


    At this time, Qingmao said, "Longge, what shall we do next? Do you want to stay here for a rest or go to the back of that door? "


    And he pointed to the door of the hidden wood.


    Others also looked.


    With a little curiosity, there was fear.


    "Go, you can''t always take it here, or the death judge doesn''t know how to deal with us." Longo said.


    The remaining five, take a deep breath.


    Nervous, he walked to the wooden door.


    Although it has been decided to pass, when real action is taken, it can not help but fear.Just at the beginning, they have already died one person, who knows what will happen later.


    Four men, gun muzzle at the wooden door, Longge forward, suddenly pull back, and then quickly back.


    Look with equal vigilance.


    It was quiet, as if there was nothing in the opposite room.


    From their point of view, you can only see an oil lamp burning.


    "Go


    The five men leaned over carefully.


    The closer you are, the more nervous you are.


    Both hands cling to the gun in the hand, and the skin on the pinched hand turns white.


    When he came to the door, Longo sped up and rushed in.


    Then the gun was aimed at a place that could not be seen before, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Huang Mao and he have come to Longge.


    In the middle of the room was a table.


    Besides, it was empty and nothing.


    There was no body, no black winged snake, clean and tidy, at a glance.


    At the other end of the room, there was also a wooden door.


    But they didn''t notice that there was a huge gecko above their heads, looking at them quietly.


    This gecko is the size of a man.


    Stay in the ceiling above the door so that Longo and they don''t find it when they come in.


    This will move four legs, come to their head, curiously looking at the four intruders.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, open mouth, you can see inside the pink mouth, and a she head.


    The tongue sticks out slowly ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Whew!


    The pink tongue popped out quickly and entangled purple hair''s neck among the five.


    He whined at once and struggled desperately.


    But the next moment, he was carried by his tongue and swept to the side.


    Longge and they were caught off guard, and were swept down on the ground, startled.


    This gecko doesn''t want to eat five gangsters.


    It''s about the same size as a human, and it''s impossible to eat it.


    It''s driving intruders out of its territory.


    "What is it?" Longo was lying on the ground, scared.


    He turned around and aimed the muzzle at the ceiling.


    Then he opened his eyes wide.


    What did he see? That big gecko!


    But after shock, he immediately pulled the trigger.


    Dada!


    The bullet swept to the gecko on the ceiling, and a series of bloodstains suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, several gangsters from other directions started shooting.


    Gecko eat pain, finally can not bear, fell from the ceiling.


    Like a broken sack, it fell to the ground.


    "Zhang Sheng! Zhang Sheng, are you ok? "


    See gecko fall on the ground, keep twitching, Long Ge immediately get up, toward the gecko next to Zhang Sheng run.


    The gecko''s head has been pulled back from his neck.


    But this meeting, Zhang Sheng''s expression was very painful and uncomfortable, his face and lips turned blue.


    The bear''s mouth is completely flat.


    When he saw Longge coming, he grabbed Longge''s arm. His face was ferocious and pointed to his throat.


    The pupils of other people who came here couldn''t help shrinking.


    Originally, Zimao Zhangsheng''s throat, there is a blue purple line.


    The larynx is slightly collapsed.


    "It''s a broken throat." Huang Mao exclaimed.


    They don''t know what happens when a broken Adam''s apple.


    But when I was a child, I heard from adults that men''s Adam''s Apple should also be protected, otherwise it would be fatal if it was broken.


    So when he saw the depression of Zhang Sheng''s throat, Huang Mao''s faces immediately turned pale.


    Take a look at his painful appearance and his mouth.


    They finally understood what would happen if the larynx was broken.


    Can''t breathe!


    In medicine, once the larynx is broken, it is easy to block the trachea.


    At this point, people will be unable to breathe as if hanging, until after a long and painful few minutes of struggle, will not die.


    Zhang Sheng''s expression is more and more painful. He holds his fist with both hands and pedals incessantly.


    But other people have no way, can only watch him painfully stare at the eyes, will nail into the skin of his hand, blood outflow.


    We can see how terrible the pain he has suffered.


    "Mad!" Longo punched the ground hard.


    Two rooms, two dead!


    It''s like they''re rushing to die.


    "Long Longo, we''re not going. Let''s stop here. " Huang Mao burst into tears.


    Now there are four people left, Longo, himself, blue and green.


    In the next room, if there is one more person to die, it''s a quarter chance.


    Huang Mao worried that he would turn to the quarter!


    So he was afraid, he was afraid.


    "No, we have to move on, or we''ll starve to death if we stay here." Blue hair said.


    "Ah, ah!" Longo is crazy, grabbing his hair.


    Because he was afraid, and he was afraid.


    They are just a few ordinary thugs. They may have more courage than others.


    But it can''t be big enough to ignore life and death.


    Stay in place may be able to live a period of time, forward may be the next death of their own.


    But what''s the point of living longer in such a place?


    Longge worried that if he hesitated, he would wear out his last courage, and then he would have no hope of surviving.


    "He Tao is right. We can''t wait. Otherwise, when we are hungry and lack of physical strength, we will not be able to pass the checkpoint set by the death judge." Long Ge suddenly stops scratching his head, and Chuang says in a rude way.


    It''s true that they are gangsters, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid and have no brains. Some obvious things can still be seen.


    Longge took a look at the fear of yellow hair, and then looked at the blue hair next to him.


    All of a sudden, he took out a magazine from his body and said, "now change the clip, and we will continue to move forward. Don''t shoot at that time and find that there are no bullets. "


    The other three also suddenly thought of this point, and quickly began to replace the bullets.Otherwise, there will be a sudden danger, and it will be troublesome.


    "Really I really want to go there. " Coming to the wooden door of this room, the expression on Huang Mao''s face became very scared.


    His hands were trembling and shaking, and a cold sweat was streaming down his forehead.


    It was as if the door in front of me was a door of death.


    "Go Longge roared, opened the wooden door and rushed in.


    This time, they all looked up and down, even a corner!


    For the time being, there is no danger.


    But Longo, they don''t dare to relax.


    Because the room in front of me is much more complicated than the one before.


    There are bookshelves, desks, chairs, garbage cans, etc


    In the studio, the audience held their breath.


    Because Longo they didn''t find the danger, they saw it!


    "I wipe, where do four people come from? Five shadows, damn it!"


    "Why are you so nervous upstairs? It''s just right that they didn''t pay attention to it. They all died."


    "That''s right. Otherwise it would be embarrassing to survive. The best way is to have this room completely destroyed."


    Longo, their hearts are beating fast.


    The room was so quiet that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    But it is this quiet that makes them nervous.


    The four men had long been terrified. At this time, they looked as if they were in danger.


    They even think that the books on the shelves will survive and attack them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "Shoot where you can''t see it." "Longo said suddenly.


    Then he took the lead in shooting at the shelf.


    A book was shot and broken, and the bookshelf was full of bullet holes.


    The other three also moved.


    There are those shooting at the trash can and the table.


    For a while, the gun in the room was making a sound.


    The fire flashed.


    But bullets swept through these places, but nothing hidden appeared, even if a cockroach did not appear.


    "Gudong..." Longo swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Because he didn''t believe that the death judge would be so kind.


    When they were in the last room, they felt no danger. They relaxed their vigilance and ended up dying.


    The more dangerous the room is, the more terrifying he feels.


    "Long, Longo, let''s get out of here." "Said the yellow hair trembling.


    But none of them noticed that a black, thin, paper like hand was rising slowly from the ground.


    Then, a handgrip on the wrist of the qingmaozhang rock.


    Zhang Yan, who was suddenly attacked, was shocked and trembled.


    "Longo, what''s holding my foot!"


    As he shouted, he was still shaking the right foot he had caught.


    But the thing that grasps his foot, the strength is extraordinary big, has been firmly holding his foot wrist, never released.


    It will not help to let him struggle any more.


    Longge, the three of them, immediately looked at Zhang Yan''s feet.


    Then the sweat was raised.


    What kind of monster is this!


    It was like a shadow of a man.


    "Come on, shoot the shadow on the ground!"


    Three bullets from the charge gun poured down to the ground.


    But even if the ground is hollowed, the fifth shadow still exists, even unlike the injured.


    The hand holding Zhang Yan''s ankle did not release more than half of the point.


    "Warday, the bullet doesn''t work for it!" Blue hair screamed.


    The face of the blue hair Zhang Yan is full of fear.


    He felt his other foot was caught.


    And there were two hands, alternately climbing up.


    His muscles were tight, his body trembled and trembled. He ran in the room in a startling voice.


    "Come on, help me get rid of the things behind me, come on!"


    Longge they saw, but found that before only one hand out of the ground shadow, this will have half body out of the ground.


    The black shadow of the shawl is half hung behind the turquoise Zhangyan, like the ghost attached to the body in legend.


    "Longo, what can we do? We can''t take that thing." Yellow hair is in a hurry.


    Looking at the blue hair in the room, he was afraid and thankful.


    What is afraid is the monster itself. Fortunately, the monster did not find him, but found the green hair.


    "I......" Longge''s lips trembled and shook a few times, and wanted to go up to help the green hair move to stop several times.


    Then he bit his teeth: "the gun can not take that monster. We can''t get in. Go to the next room!"


    Hearing this, a surprise burst into the eyes of yellow hair.


    He was afraid of Longge''s brain heat, and took them up to help with the green hair.


    "Go!"


    The three men ran towards the wooden door of the room.


    In the room, panic and chaos, from time to time beat behind the blue hair Zhang Yan suddenly found their movements.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me!" screamed in fear


    They chase for Longo.


    But at this time, the shadow behind him had climbed to his back.


    A shawl, unable to see the face, can only see the approximate shape of the black head, to his ear.


    Two hands, dead and dead, choking his neck.


    Zhang Yan eyes suddenly stare big, a fall on the ground, extremely uncomfortable on the ground rolling.


    Then I want to reach out and take away what I pinch on my neck.


    But each time the hand can only touch their skin, can not touch the pair of pinching their own, monster hands.


    Clearly the neck can feel, but partial to their hands can not touch.


    Zhang Yan was very scared by this strange feeling. What''s more, he is now being pinched by his neck, but he can not resist at all.


    He could not help but think of the death of Zhang Sheng with purple hair.


    The horror of that kind was played back in his mind.


    "No No! Long Save Save... " He extended and put out a hand, and looked at Longo, by the wooden door, with a painful eye.


    It seems to want to grasp what, but can only keep on scribbling.


    Seeing Longo they no longer cared about him, Zhang Yan was desperate.He clenched his fist with his outstretched hand.


    There was a look of bitterness in his eyes.


    Try your best to squeeze a few words out of your mouth.


    "You We No We have to Ok Die


    Hear the curse with incomparable resentment behind.


    Long Ge Huang Mao and the three of them were all shivering.


    In particular, seeing that Qingmao had not been able to hold on for a long time, he did not hesitate to open the door leading to the next room and rushed in.


    If you wait for Qingmao to die, the shadow is free, I''m afraid it will come to deal with them.


    And behind them, I saw their figure disappear behind the door, and my eyes finally darkened.


    His legs are no longer kicking. He is conscious, but he is waiting to die. The struggle is meaningless to the monster that pinches him.


    In the new room, Longge, yellow hair and blue hair have their hearts beating fast.


    It''s different from all the rooms before.


    It looks like a lab.


    A variety of measuring cups, test tubes, and other experimental tools they don''t know.


    Although I look backward.


    Now they wonder if the monsters are connected to the lab.


    After all, in a lot of movies, isn''t it all the lab that goes wrong and produces some terrible monsters that eventually leads to the end of the world?


    "Be careful. Don''t shoot at random. If you break something poisonous, we''ll all be finished." Longge said with a little pale face.


    Now, in his eyes, he has equated the owner of the laboratory with the terrible weirdo.


    It''s not impossible for such people to study poisonous gases.


    If they mess around, they''ll all die here. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Longo, let''s go now! We can''t wait for the danger to hurt us. " Blue hair swallowed saliva, said the opening.


    The words of blue hair resonate with the yellow hair.


    He looked back at the wooden door when they came and said, "if the monster comes up behind, it will be trouble."


    Longo trembled.


    After all, no one has a rule. Those monsters can''t leave the room, can''t they?


    If the monster comes up behind, they have no ability to deal with it.


    So when he heard the words of blue hair and yellow hair, he bit his teeth: "go!"


    The three rushed to the wooden door of the laboratory to another room.


    But just then, a light noise in the room broke their plan.


    Only in front of the wooden door on the ground, suddenly a rock pack.


    A click was made, and powder and broken stones were falling from it.


    Longge three people nervous, holding the gun in hand, began to slowly back.


    "What monster is this." Yellow hair fear.


    "The ghost knows it''s a monster. Get rid of him!" Cried Longo.


    The first shot was blue hair.


    His face was crazy and ferocious, and pulled the trigger: "ah! Die for me! "


    The bullet fired on the rock bag, and it rattled, and Mars splashed.


    A large amount of gravel fell from above.


    But it''s still moving, growing, and soon twice the size it was before.


    At this time, Longo''s guns fired.


    But more bullets don''t have a good way for this monster.


    "We can''t run away, what to do, what to do." Yellow hair broke down, he stopped shooting and cried.


    The unknown monster is in the front, but there is a shadow monster in the room behind.


    If there is no way to even shoot, they will only die here.


    Bang!


    The rock broke, a man with eyebrows and eyes, and a stone man of high height appeared in front of Longo.


    He came with a heavy step.


    "No, flash!" Blue hair face changed greatly, hurriedly to dodge to the side.


    Longo, they also flashed away.


    And he started to fight back with a gun.


    But the bullet hit the stone man better than the rock bag before it hit.


    At least a few small pits could have been made before, but this time it was totally useless.


    Instead, it was a rebound bullet, breaking a lot of test tube measuring cups, so that Longo they dare not come to chaos.


    What if you hit yourself.


    "Come on, get to the next room!"


    Stone people rushed over, but also gave Longo their chance, it behind the wooden door exposed.


    After the three men flashed through the impact, they ran to the wooden door.


    But the stone man turned and ran up again towards them.


    It''s not fast, Longo they can easily throw it off.


    But after two steps, it slammed forward, holding his feet in his hands and turning it into a ball and rolling it.


    After a while, he caught up with the last blue hair of the three who had reached the wooden door.


    Then it becomes a human shape, a grip on one leg, a squeeze!


    "Ah!" Blue hair He Tao screamed, leg bone made a crisp sound, unexpectedly was pinched by Sheng Sheng!


    "My leg! Save me, Longo, help me! " He desperately reached out and reached out to Longo in front of them, trying to catch one of them.


    But the stone man grabbed his leg and pulled it back, and let him lose his hand.


    The fear on my face was even stronger: "help me!"


    Longge and yellow hair turned back, and they were shocked.


    He Tao was caught by the stone man, the leg, has been horrifying twisted, white senson bone from the flesh and blood.


    A lot of blood is dripping from it.


    At this time, he Tao people were pulled back to his eyes, and the stone man directly pinched his shoulders.


    The sound of the terrible bone crack rings, and the shoulder of the blue hair He Tao collapses.


    The two arms fell on both sides in a moment.


    "Ah!" He Tao looked up and cried, and his expression was extremely painful.


    Let Longo and yellow hair cool.


    "Go!" Longge pulled the silly yellow hair, opened the wooden door and rushed in.


    He Tao watched them disappear behind the wooden door and cried, "help me!"


    Click!


    A series of bone explosions rang.


    But the stone man from where Tao two arms, and suddenly pushed to the middle.


    The chest burst, all ribs broke and pierced the skin.


    He Tao is like a thoroughly broken toy doll as if lost the movement.


    But the stone man was still squeezing and pressing his body.Just like a sponge full of water, a little squeeze, there will be a large number of Ye body outflow.


    Only, from He Tao body outflow, that is the blood!


    The audience screamed and screamed, and the scene was across the screen, which made them extremely scared.


    "Knead it into a ball! Similar feeling and face to face! "


    "I don''t dare to eat braised lion''s head in brown sauce any more. I''ll never think of this scene. I''ll have no appetite to eat."


    Longo and Huang Mao appear in a brand new room.


    First he looked around in a hurry, and then immediately looked at the wooden door where they came.


    It''s a relief to see no stone man break in for a long time.


    Look at the room that they''ve been looking at in a hurry.


    It''s a bedroom.


    There''s a closet, and a wooden bed


    Most importantly, there is a body lying on the bed!


    Or those foreigners in camouflage clothes.


    "Ma De, where did these foreign devils come from? They can''t live in peace after they die." Longo''s gun was aimed at him at once.


    And then shoot directly.


    I''m afraid there will be another black winged snake in it.


    The bullet soon sieved the body.


    There was no winged snake in it.


    But hear the yellow hair behind suddenly a scream.


    Longge trembled all over, and quickly turned the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the yellow hair behind him.


    He lowered his head slightly, his hands drooped, his gun leaning on the ground.


    Snoring from the mouth.


    "Lin Zhe, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Longge looked at his appearance, and his scalp became numb.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like yellow hair.


    Instead, it''s like the ghost possessed that grandma told him when he was a child. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Huang Maolin lowered his head and suddenly raised his hand and threw his gun at Longge''s wrist and hit his gun out.


    The latter is suffering.


    But see yellow hair raise head, expose a pair of black and white eyes.


    Grinning.


    "Lin Yi, what monster are you in the end!"


    Longge covers the pain hand, retreats back, the expression on his face is afraid.


    Yellow hair eyes let him hair all over, there is a sense of being stared at by a great horror.


    "Roar!" Yellow hair roared low, a gun thrown away from his hand, and threw it on Longo.


    He began to bite his body.


    Longge screamed, pushing and pushing the yellow hair that put him on the ground: "get away, you monster! Get out of here! "


    Then he pedals on the belly of the yellow hair forest, and pushes him out.


    He hurriedly got up, covered his left shoulder, his face showed pain.


    Once again, there was blood on the hand, and through the clothes, it was stained with the heart of the hand.


    "Madder, you crazy man!" Longo roared, took out his pocket pistol, and aimed at yellow hair.


    The yellow hair that was kicked out just climbed from the ground.


    Throwing his head, it seemed that when he landed, he hit his head.


    He will not be waiting for him to respond again.


    The gunshot rang out in the room.


    Three in a row!


    Three bullets were shot in the mouth of the bear, the abdomen.


    Blood gurgled out.


    "Whoo "Whoop..." Longo stared at the yellow hair.


    Should be dead?


    But the next moment, his eyes were wide.


    Seeing Huang Mao looking at him without any care, the bullet was squeezed out of the wound and jingled to the ground.


    The wound healed and rushed over.


    "Warday!" Longge is in the mouth.


    It is a monster who is not afraid of guns, and can also attach.


    He ran hurriedly towards the back door, and when he passed near the gun on the ground, he bent over and took it up.


    Head also does not return to continue to rush forward.


    But just before he came to the wooden door, only a step away from the room.


    Suddenly, he was hit by a great force behind him, and then he fell forward.


    Bang, the front heavy knock on the wooden door.


    Like a five taste bottle, Longge''s face expression became very rich, tears can not control the flow down.


    There was also blood from the nose and the blood from the teeth in the mouth.


    The whole face was wrinkled together.


    "I wipe it. It''s tough enough. My nose is falling."


    "Look, what''s that yellow hair going to do?"


    In the video, Huang Mao rides on Longo''s back, and lowers his head and bites it on his back neck, and starts to bite like a wild dog.


    The flesh and skin cracked and blood was like a note.


    The bleak scream rang out in the room.


    Longo struggled hard, but was held down by his yellow hair, and he was not allowed to move.


    "Ah! Forgive me, forgive me, judge, let me go! " Longo cried out.


    Unable to get rid of the yellow hair control, he can only hope with Ye Chen.


    "Roar!" A piece of flesh and blood was torn down, and the yellow hair was swallowed directly, and a low roar was made.


    There are a few more fierce beasts in my eyes.


    It seems that the blood smell stimulates the instinct to wake up.


    "Let me go, ah!" Longo roared and tried to climb from the ground.


    But by yellow hair bit on the ear, and pain lost strength.


    He cried to tear his heart and lung, and his forehead was blue and blue.


    One root seemed to jump out of the skin of the forehead.


    At this time, yellow hair suddenly bite on Longge''s throat.


    The latter suddenly struggled with more violent movements, and his eyes were as big as a brass bell.


    A lot of blood came out of the place where the yellow hair was biting.


    Longo''s hands were on the ground, and his nails were broken.


    Slowly, his strength weakened, and the struggling movement began to decrease.


    A little bit, lost the voice and the static!


    But bite in Longge throat yellow hair eye, but gradually clear up.


    The pupil began to appear white, a sense of daze floating on his face.


    Until he found out what he was doing.


    Release teeth, back, fart, share sit on the ground.


    The face was screaming with a panic.


    "No! This is not what I did, not me! " He shook his head, turned and climbed away, trying to stay away from Longo''s body.


    And fear to see the dark and God-free eyes."It''s not me, woo woo, I didn''t do it." Huang Mao was crying, still spitting blood in his mouth.


    When he climbed to the wall, his stomach suddenly rolled and vomited all the contents.


    Food residue is accompanied by a lot of blood, forming a horrible and disgusting vomit.


    Yellow hair broke down again.


    He cried in despair, cried hysterically, and finally took out a pistol and aimed it at his temple.


    "If I wipe, I won''t commit suicide again?"


    "God, I hate suicidal dogs. I have the ability to resist and struggle!"


    The audience was discontented.


    But Huang Mao was really scared. All the people were dead, and he was the only one left.


    He had no courage to move on.


    Instead of encountering unknown danger, it''s better to give yourself a good time here.


    "Ah He held back his strength and yelled to cheer himself up.


    Then the trigger was pulled.


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of blood spray from the temple, bullets from one end into another fly out.


    Red blood holes, symmetrical appeared in the yellow hair on both sides of the forehead, thick blood and brain pulp from the inside of the infiltration.


    He was staring blankly, his gun fell to the ground, and he slowly fell to one side.


    Live, over!


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhou Bin, fear 156, despair 245.


    Zhang Sheng, fear 367, despair 518.


    Zhang Yan, fear 394, despair 527.


    He Tao, fear 416, despair 552.


    Longo, fear 378, despair 497.


    Lin Zhe, fear is 446, despair is 672. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 48967 bonus points, 1.76 million cash, and 2 lottery tickets of level C."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s Fairy joy, Harry Potter''s invisibility cloak."


    Two things appear on Ye Chen''s left hand and right hand.


    Liang Yin''s eyes lit up and said, "what is it, what is it?"


    "It''s an invisibility cloak, and it looks like this." Ye Chen''s face was slightly unnatural.


    Quickly put away the fairy music on the left hand, and then put the invisible cloak on the body.


    Suddenly, his body disappeared, leaving only one head floating in the air.


    "Wow! Cool! Play for me Liang Yin is like a playful child begging Ye Chen.


    Then he took the invisibility cloak from him and put it on himself.


    There was only one head floating in the air, looking at his empty body: "it''s really gone! It''s cool. I''m a flying head now. You''re afraid


    She giggled, not a bit of an adult.


    He also made a circle in front of Ye Chen.


    But soon, she got tired of invisibility.


    Taking it off and returning it to Ye Chen, he blinked and looked at him: "there is another thing. I saw another thing just now. What is that?"


    Ye Chen''s expression instantly became very embarrassed, and said, "no, nothing. It''s just an ordinary doll. You won''t like it."


    "Really?" Liang Yinyi is very simple. Don''t lie to me.


    "Really!" Ye Chen gnaws his teeth.


    It''s just that it''s too hollow.


    What immortal music, in fact, is a magic weapon to solve the physiological needs.


    I don''t know which boring immortal made this magic weapon called "immortal music".


    There''s no manners!


    "Cut it. If you don''t look at it, you won''t see it." Liang Yin mumbled, and then grabbed Ye Chen''s arm: "let''s go, go to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow. I''m sleepy."


    Xiaoluoli put her head on yechen''s shoulder, looking very sad.


    To be clear is to take a step back.


    Ye Chen wants to cry without tears. This kind of thing can''t be taken out casually.


    But before long, Liang Yin and Xiao Luoli''s exaggerated laughter rang out in the room, as if people were already rolling with their stomachs in their arms.


    But soon, she exclaimed. Slowly, the laughter was replaced by some harmonious sounds


    Fairy music? No, yechen is going to let Laurie have fun today.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Ye Chen had a peaceful time in the past three days, and there was no live trial of criminals.


    Travel in different provinces and cities every day, taste delicious food and see the scenery.


    Life is so corrupt and degenerate, but beautiful.


    This day, he came to the famous Sn frame, where it is said that there are often wild people around, and have been photographed.


    Ye Chen wanted to come and see whether the savages exist or not.


    And the scenery is really good.


    However, when he sent it directly to the deeper part of Shennongjia and opened his white eyes.


    But found a cruel scene!


    Two men in leather jackets were pounding a man in a Ranger''s uniform on the head with rocks.


    The blood is so bloody!


    Huang Wei and Yang Lin are two poachers.


    In recent years, he has traveled all over the country and killed many rare animals.


    But their most frequent activity place, or the SN shelf area.


    Today, they decided that it was a good day for poaching in the mountains, so they took their shotguns and dry food into the mountains.


    Who ever wanted to be arrested by a Ranger before a shot was fired.


    Both sides took a positive picture.


    The conflict broke out.


    The two of them hit the Ranger hard.


    Finally, he was provoked by ferocity, picked up the stone next to him and threw it on his head.


    In fact, it''s not the first time they''ve killed.


    Once poachers are caught for years, they are definitely not killed.


    In that case, are you afraid of killing people? To kill is to die, not to kill is to die How much is the difference between killing a Ranger and killing a wild animal in this desolate mountain?


    However, today is destined to be different!


    Huang Wei held up the stone and smashed it down. It seemed that he wanted to smash the head of the forest ranger who had lost the ability to resist.


    But at this time, he and Yang Lin felt that all of a sudden, the Ranger disappeared so miraculously!


    A chill ran over their heads.


    The two men, who had never seen such strange things, fell into a state of dullness.A good person, but also by the two of them on the ground, how to say not to disappear?


    "See, hell!"


    The stone in Huang Wei''s hand fell to the ground, and his face looked frightened.


    Yang Lin is also pale.


    Looking at each other, they screamed and ran away in a panic.


    In the woods hundreds of meters away, yechen is feeding the forest ranger with recovery medicine.


    The forest ranger, who had only the last half breath, recovered quickly after drinking the healing potion.


    Not waiting for him to wake up, ye Chen let the small tree carry him out.


    To the nearest police station nearby.


    And ye Chen himself, changed the body shape, followed up.


    At the same time, let the small tree send out the death notice and open the live broadcast room.


    The audience entered in large numbers, and the first thing they saw was two lines of crime on the screen.


    Huang Wei, male, 44 years old.


    Yang Lin, male, 44 years old.


    Crime: poaching 276 national treasure animals, with a total value of 152.36 million yuan and actual illegal income of 81.23 million yuan. Three forest rangers who stopped them from poaching were brutally killed. Five forest police officers who found them poaching were shot, and a total of one attempted murder.


    "I wipe it. It''s worth more than 150 million yuan, and only half of their actual income. Is this a cheap sale? And killed so many precious animals! "


    "Eight people have been killed. If they are 20 years old, they have to kill one person every three years."


    The audience is still talking, but the picture in the studio has changed.


    It appears in a beautiful and green place. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    In the picture, Huang Wei and Yang Lin are running.


    From time to time, I looked back at the rear as if something was chasing them.


    Until they couldn''t run at all, they leaned under a tree, gasping and wiping the sweat on their forehead.


    "Hoo Whoa Gudong Ma De, what happened just now? The good people disappeared out of thin air. " Huang Wei said with lingering fear.


    Big drops of sweat slid from the forehead and from the chin to the ground.


    Although the mountains are covered with green trees and the temperature is not high, it is still sweaty to run.


    Especially the two of them are still wearing leather jackets.


    But there is no way. If you don''t wear it, it will be colder in the mountains in the evening, and it will be miserable.


    And the leather jacket can also prevent from being scratched by branches and biting by common poisonous insects.


    "It must be the evil spirit. If you can''t make it right, it''s not a forest ranger at all. Maybe it''s a mountain spirit." Yang Lin''s eyes were full of fear.


    He believed in these things that God talked about.


    Every time he went into the mountain, he had to watch the auspicious day and bathe in incense before coming in.


    He always felt that he had not been caught or died in the mouth of those wild animals for more than ten years because of the protection of gods.


    And what happened today, let him confirm the existence of those ghosts and demons.


    "Mad..." Huang Wei cursed in a low voice. He obviously didn''t like Yang Lin''s superstition.


    But this time he couldn''t refute it, because the scene was so weird.


    "Dawei, we''d better go back at once. This place is evil and can''t stay." Yang Lin looked at Huang Wei and said, "I''m afraid there will be any accidents later. I''d better wait for some days to be peaceful and try again."


    Huang Wei bowed his head and thought for a moment. He felt that Yang Lin had some truth in what he said.


    Today, people are scared. There is no thought of poaching.


    So he nodded and said, "I think, let''s do it. But wait for me to have a drink of water, my mother, I have run for at least 1000 kilometers in one breath. I''m tired to death. "


    With that, he took a backpack from behind him, zipped it open, reached in and groped for the water bottle.


    Touch, but suddenly touch a strange thing.


    He could not help but take it out strangely: "Lin Zi, this thing is you put in my backpack?"


    Yang Lin slightly a Leng, concentrate on to see, also showed the color of doubt: "this is what? I didn''t let it go. I just put the things we used to carry in it. There was absolutely nothing else. "


    The audience in the studio recognized it.


    Because of the black invitation letter, they are very familiar with it.


    "Silly hang, these two idiots don''t even know the death notice of the death judge!"


    "If I go, there are still people who don''t know the death notice. These two guys don''t often stay in the forest, don''t they?"


    "Yes, I even doubt that they dare to use it when they have money."


    "Hehe, there are 10 million people who dare not eat instant noodles. What''s the difference between them and me who only have a few coins. I don''t know what to do with all that money. "


    Audiences have said that as normal people, they can''t understand the logic of brain damage.


    Huang Wei put his backpack on the ground and got together with Yang Lin, looking at the black invitation in his hand.


    "Death notice Yang Lin, are you sure you didn''t put it? " Huang Wei looks a little ugly.


    No matter who sees the above five words, I''m afraid they will not be in a good mood.


    Isn''t it a curse that the person who received this notice will die soon.


    "How could it be me? I would be so bored? It''s really evil. Open the door and see what it is. " Yang Lin''s expression was not happy.


    They fight.


    Then, the whole is frozen in place, instantly silent.


    I saw the above detailed description of their crimes over the years, and they can think of a general idea of each.


    It''s like the crime notes they make themselves.


    "How could it be possible, how could anyone know that?" Huang Wei''s expression on his face became angry and looked at Yang Lin: "made, you said it wasn''t you. Who would know about these things except the two of us?"


    "Fart, when did you see me make a record? How could you remember in such detail, even the things ten years ago?" Yang Lin yelled.


    Huang Wei listen, yes!


    It''s impossible for Yang Lin to prepare this scene ten years ago, right?


    Otherwise, he will take notes in front of himself. Why don''t he know it at all?


    It can be said that Yang Lin deliberately took notes on his back ten years ago. For today''s sake, he killed Huang Wei and didn''t believe it.


    No one will have enough to support, spend more than ten years to prepare such a boring thing.What''s more, the two of them have already passed the age of prank, and they are not children of seven or eight years old.


    "Damn it, I''ve seen a ghost. What''s going on. It''s like someone has been following us and watching us do these things. Otherwise, how could he know so clearly? " Huang Wei is crazy.


    Then there was deep fear.


    Can''t it be that the first Ranger they killed became a ghost more than a decade ago, and has been following them?


    "Huang Wei, look, there''s a signature here!" Yang Lin suddenly pointed to the death notice and yelled. Huang Wei immediately followed his finger.


    At the bottom, there was a signature of "judge of death".


    "Damn it, how can this name sound so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere." Huang Wei frowned.


    But I just can''t remember where I heard about it.


    "No matter who he is, I will destroy him!" Huang Wei suddenly crumpled the death notice in his hand.


    Then he took down the shotgun on his back and yelled at the woods: "grandma, what kind of trickster, come out to me! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you out with one shot! "


    Yang Lin also took off his gun and stood back to back with Huang Wei, shouting: "yes, come out if you have the ability. Let''s do it with real swords and guns!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    It''s quiet in the woods.


    "Lin Zi, do you think that kid who pretends to be a devil is not around at all?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m afraid to see the guns in our hands."


    But they were still nervous.


    "Ma De, Lin Zi, do you think you are really haunted, or how to explain the previous events?" Huang Wei''s expression is a little uneasy to say, a pair of eyes are aimless everywhere.


    As long as there is any movement, he will directly give a shot, not ambiguous.


    "I, we''d better run." Yang Lin was said by Huang Wei, but he was flustered.


    "Then Run


    They turned around at the same time and started running in one direction.


    But only ran out 10 meters less than, as if hit an invisible wall, screamed, fell back.


    "Ah Huang Wei sat up from the ground in pain and howled.


    Look ahead, look scared.


    It''s a place where there is nothing. How can they bump into something.


    "Lin, Lin, did we hit something?" He trembled to look at Yang Lin Road on the ground beside him.


    Yang Lin was even more frightened than his expression. He retreated a distance with his hands and feet: "it''s evil. It''s absolutely evil! There are demons coming to kill us


    At this time, the surrounding woods suddenly darkened.


    In the blink of an eye it''s dark.


    Huang Wei and Yang Lin completely collapsed. They screamed in panic. They huddled together and shivered.


    "No, don''t come to me! Get out of here, you monsters! Bang, bang, bang Yang Lin couldn''t stand such a fright and started shooting around.


    Flustered, missed everything.


    But around, there are some floating white figures.


    "Ghost, ghost!" Huang Wei exclaimed. He raised his shotgun and began to shoot.


    For a person who doesn''t believe in superstition, he will feel more terrible when he meets something beyond his imagination.


    But his bullets had no effect on the illusory figures around him.


    "Run


    Seeing that the bullet is invalid, Huang Wei grabs Yang Lin and pulls him up.


    They began to rush towards a place where there were no strange figures.


    It was still dark, as if it had been five or six o''clock in the evening.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    A strange noise came from behind.


    Huang Wei and Yang Lin''s scalp is numb. They run faster and dare not stop for a moment.


    "I''ve died miserably, and I''ve got my life back Give me my life back... "


    A voice with a response wafted up from behind and entered the ears of both men.


    Huang Wei and Yang Lin screamed again and ran like crazy.


    "Come to ask for your life, the devil for your life." Yang Lin cried in fear: "it must be the forest rangers and forest police who were killed by us. They are coming to us now."


    Huang Wei is more frightened by Yang Lin''s words.


    I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if I fell into the hands of those who were killed by them.


    "Must run out, I don''t want to die yet!" Huang Wei roared, faster.


    Seeing Huang Wei surpassing himself, Yang Lin does not dare to fall behind and tries his best to catch up with him.


    They didn''t even want a shotgun.


    This thing has no effect on ghosts. It is also a burden.


    On the contrary, it can save a little physical strength after losing it.


    In the end, except for a knife and a little dry food, all the others were lost.


    Suddenly, there is a valley ahead.


    They did not dare to observe carefully and rushed in.


    And then it''s stiff in place.


    The whole valley was filled with dead animals.


    In the bullet hole on the body, you can see blood flowing.


    "Mad, we killed all of these." Huang Wei collapsed with both hands holding his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    This valley is obviously abnormal, but behind it is a group of ghosts.


    For a moment, they moved in and out in pairs.


    Step on


    Suddenly, from the front of the ground full of animal carcasses, there is a man came over.


    He was wearing a white suit with a pale mask on his face, without any decorative patterns and colors.


    Only a pair of eyes for people to see, just like falling into an ice cave.


    "You Who are you? " Huang Wei and Yang Lin asked, trembling.


    Suddenly, a man came out of this terrible place, which was extremely strange.


    "Me? I am the judge of death. " Ye Chen said slowly.All of a sudden, there was a sound of spotlights turning on.


    Then, the picture changed.


    Huang Wei and Yang Lin are shocked to find that they are no longer in the valley, but in the middle of a huge stage.


    There was a bright light shining on them.


    And around the stage, there is a circle of gradually upward audience, at this time dim and there is no one!


    Empty, very quiet!


    "You, you come out, what did you get us here for, what the hell are you?" Huang Wei turns around and looks around.


    Trying to find the guy in the white suit.


    "Death trial, now officially begins..." Ye Chen appeared on the west side of the stage.


    But when Huang Wei and Yang Lin quickly turn their heads and look over there, he disappears again.


    The voice came from the East: "on this stage..."


    Huang Wei and Yang Lin turn their heads again.


    But only see the last white shadow.


    The ghost figure appeared in front of the stage again: "you will pay..."


    Once again, the figure flickered away and appeared in the North: "the price of blood!"


    Then, in the frightened eyes of Huang Wei and Yang Lin, the white figure appeared in all directions and even in the audience seats!


    Dense, as if endless.


    "I call it ''the poacher''s last show''!"


    The tens of thousands of Ye Chen said in unison, his voice rumbled like thunder.


    Huang Wei and Yang Lin on the stage turned pale and their legs and legs trembled and trembled. They almost knelt on the ground.


    God, what the hell is this! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    "666, the chief judge, this stage effect is so popular that these two guys are scared to their knees. Do you have any wood?"


    "The legs are still shaking, but the effect is really shocking, that is, phobia can''t stand it!"


    "I don''t know how the boss is going to try this time, but he''s on the stage."


    In the middle of the stage, Huang Wei was soft and limp, but he didn''t collapse.


    Looking at the white figures sitting in tens of thousands of seats around.


    He murmured with dull eyes: "it must be a dream, it must be a dream! Just wake up and wake up. "


    Then he pinched it on his leg.


    With a whine.


    The audience laughed and peed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, fool. I think I''m dreaming. It''s really funny!"


    "That pinches really cruel, see, Ao Wu once jumped up."


    "Want to dream? Children''s shoes, give him two words


    "Fool!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Dream!"


    Yang Lin beside Huang Wei looks at him like a fool.


    Is it hard to pinch yourself?


    He put a little force on his hand. It hurt!


    A heart will sink down, day, is not really a dream!


    Boom!


    In the middle of the stage, a ring of fire rose.


    At the same time, some Ye bodies fall from the sky, which makes Huang Wei and Yang Lin cool.


    They closed their eyes and wiped their faces.


    There was a strong smell of gasoline.


    Looking at the ring of fire in the distance, I couldn''t help but show a look of panic.


    But I heard the roar of a tiger.


    A gorgeous tiger came up from the bottom of the stage.


    "From now on, you must jump through this ring of fire as I command you. Otherwise, it will be eaten by the tiger behind you. Take care of yourself


    A yechen appeared next to the tiger, which is his true nature.


    As for the surroundings, it''s just an illusion.


    "What!" Huang Wei and Yang Lin changed their faces.


    Although we had guessed before, we could really hear the words "fire circle jump" and "jump fire circle" from ye Chen''s mouth, which made them shiver and shudder all over.


    You know, they are still pouring gasoline on their bodies. As long as they touch a little fire, the whole person will catch fire!


    They don''t even need to touch the fire, as long as there is enough high temperature, the space can ignite them.


    "You are murder! Who the hell are you? You can''t do this to us! " Huang Wei yelled.


    He took a knife out of his body.


    That''s what they use to break down the carcass and fur of the animals they hunt.


    Then he looked at Ye Chen with fierce eyes, his eyes widened.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. He just let the tiger beside him run to him and roared at Huang Wei.


    Stare at him with more fierce, dangerous eyes!


    Jingle!


    Huang Wei was shocked and his knife fell to the ground.


    Without a shotgun, he was just an ordinary man in the face of tigers.


    "I jump, I jump!" Yang Lin next to him suddenly cried with a white face.


    Watching the colorful tiger swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    He killed a lot of tigers, but it was the first time that he faced a living tiger so close.


    He had no doubt that it was just a moment for the other party to bite him.


    "Oh, there is a wise man Then give you two minutes to jump out of this ring of fire. Those who skip can live, those who don''t jump will die


    Click!


    Ye Chen has a desert eagle in his hand. The bullet is loaded and aims at Huang Wei and Yang Lin.


    The threat of beasts and guns finally made Huang Wei lose his mind of resistance. Incomparably afraid of looking at the muzzle of his dark hole, sweating profusely.


    "I jump!" He cried out in humiliation and his voice echoed across the stage.


    Then he and Yang Lin turned around and looked at the flaming ring of fire ahead.


    The ring of fire is about half a person high from the ground, about the size of a hula hoop.


    But under the action of the flame, this circle is smaller than the actual circle more than one.


    "Who Who comes first. " Huang Wei''s teeth chattered.


    The smell of gasoline on his body always reminds him that the opposite ring of fire may ignite himself at any time.


    Then he will become a burning man and be burned here alive.


    So he was scared. He didn''t dare to jump.


    Yang Lin is short of breath.


    Gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll come first."


    In any case, sooner or later, you have to jump. Even if you want to die, you will die too early.Said, then already trotted up, toward that fire ring to rush.


    But when they came to the fire circle not far away, they suddenly stopped and cried out.


    The closer he was to the ring of fire, the more frightened Yang Lin was. He knelt down on the ground and kept crying.


    "You have 20 seconds left." Ye Chen said coldly in the back.


    Yang Lin, kneeling on the stage, trembled.


    Think of the tiger behind, and the pistol.


    He got up in a hurry, stepped back a little, and rushed to the ring of fire again.


    When you come to the front, jump!


    Huang Wei''s eyes widened in horror, and then his pupils tightened violently!


    In his eyes, he could see a flame rising violently.


    But it turned out that Yang Lin jumped up, head and upper body smoothly through the ring of fire.


    Can be in the whole body to pass, but the leg rubbed the flame below.


    And then, with a bang, the whole person was on fire.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry.


    Yang Lin completely became a fireman, struggling to walk on the stage, constantly waving his arms.


    Then he lay on the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    "Help! Help! Hot


    The voice of incomparable desolation resounded on the stage.


    Huang Wei exclaimed in surprise, retreated in a panic and sat down on the ground.


    His face was white and white, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Yang Lin rolled over and over and lost all movement.


    Lying on the opposite side suddenly stopped moving.


    Only the flame is still burning, and more and more bright.


    Through the fire, you can see that Yang Lin''s body has been scorched black, beyond recognition.


    There was a stench coming from the opposite side.


    Huang Wei''s stomach is rolling. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "It''s your turn next, and you have time to adjust." Ye Chen holds the bear in both hands and says lazily in the back.


    Huang Wei trembled.


    Yang Lin''s body over there is still burning. Where does he have the courage to jump into the ring of fire.


    Otherwise, Yang Lin is his best example.


    "Mad, I''ll fight with you!" Huang Wei gave a roar.


    Suddenly picked up the knife on the ground, got up and rushed to Ye Chen.


    "Worge! How dare you attack the judge''s boss? That''s a real coward


    "Niubi, who gives him courage? Even if you don''t know what the judge of death is, it''s time to see so many magical things? "


    "Ha ha, this guy is so funny that he dares to challenge the judge with a knife?"


    "Don''t laugh upstairs. It''s not an ordinary knife, it''s a brain damage knife for brain injury! It''s powerful


    (laughs urine) high class black upstairs


    Huang Wei rushed directly to Ye Chen with a knife and stabbed him in the bear''s mouth.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and caught the knife in Huang Wei''s hand.


    The two fingers folded slightly to the side.


    I heard a bang, and the knife was broken!


    "What!" Huang Wei''s face turned pale. He even held the knife in his empty hand and broke it.


    What kind of monster is this.


    "You''re not a human being, you''re absolutely not!" He shook his head in disbelief and retreated.


    The broken knife fell to the ground.


    "You have forty seconds left!" Ye Chen''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Huang Wei turns around and runs. He is dead in the ring of fire. He doesn''t want to be like Yang Lin.


    Run to the edge of the stage and jump down.


    Falling from the two meter high stage made his feet numb and rolled on the ground.


    But when he opened his eyes and got up from the ground, Huang Wei was dumbfounded.


    He was still on that stage, and not far from the devil behind him.


    "How could this happen? I jumped down." Huang Wei said to himself.


    But the spotlight on his body told him the reality.


    "Poof, ha ha, I''m so happy! As soon as the idiot jumped off, the judge sent him directly to the stage. The scene of falling out of the portal was so funny


    "I''m afraid he can''t understand this silly little look in his eyes."


    "666, this expression is very similar to my neighbor''s erha."


    "I guess he must have collapsed inside."


    Huang Wei did not give up and rushed to the edge of the stage again.


    But this time he had just reached the edge of the stage and was about to jump off, but suddenly he screamed in horror.


    Then he stumbled to the ground and crawled back.


    His face was very pale, with a sense of fear.


    When he looked down, the ground under the stage was covered with poisonous snakes.


    If you jump down this time, you can''t describe death.


    "You have 15 seconds left!"


    Ye Chen said and raised the gun in his hand.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Huang Wei was cold all over. The black muzzle of the gun made his pupils shrink: "I jump, I''ll jump now!"


    He sprang up from the ground and rushed to the ring of fire.


    Since we can''t win, we can''t run away. So if you don''t jump, you''ll die. Maybe you''ll have a chance to survive.


    Huang Wei, who wanted to survive, of course chose to jump.


    I don''t know if fear stimulates potential.


    Huang Wei leaped suddenly and went through the fire circle perfectly!


    Until he fell to the ground, he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, preparing for the coming of the burning flame and the sharp pain.


    But after a while, he found that he was all right.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not dead! I''m not dead! " Huang Wei yelled with excitement.


    Jumping and jumping on the stage.


    But the audience couldn''t understand why he was so happy.


    "What''s the joy of this silly fork? It''s just that he has passed a ring of fire, and there are still a lot of means waiting for him."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know that the longer you live, the more punishment you''ll get? It''s better to die early and surpass life as soon as possible


    On the stage.


    The ring of fire fell slowly, and a metal cabinet rose from below.


    Huang Wei''s attention was aroused by the movement and stillness. When he saw the metal cabinet, his heart suddenly felt bad.


    "Go in yourself." Ye Chen''s gun is aimed at him.


    "You, what do you want to do! I''ve jumped through the ring of fire, can''t I be let go? " Huang Wei''s face became anxious.


    Some angry toward Ye Chen roared.Jumping a ring of fire made him tremble, and now there is a cupboard that doesn''t know what to do with it.


    This is to make him die!


    "Who told you that jumping a ring of fire would make you redeem your sins?" Ye Chen sneered: "what you can do now is either die immediately, or according to my rules, maybe you can live longer."


    Huang Wei''s face turned angry.


    However, the gun that ye Chen held in his hand made him dare not mess around.


    I had to bite my teeth and walk to the silver metal cabinet.


    Open it and put yourself in it.


    Only one head was left, sticking out of the hole left in the top of the metal cabinet.


    "Click!"


    Ye Chen locked the cabinet from the outside.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to perform magic


    "Isn''t magic all fake? What''s the use?"


    "It''s easy to see. Anyway, the judge will not let him feel better."


    When Huang Wei saw Ye Chen lock the metal cabinet, he felt more uneasy.


    "What do you want to do?" He glared at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s hand appeared a long western sword, said: "a total of one to 100, these 100 serial numbers. Only two thirds of the serial numbers will let the sword in my hand pierce your body, and the remaining one third are all safe magic tricks. Ten times later, even if you pass the test, now, it''s up to you to make your own choice. Which number do you want? "


    Huang Wei froze for a moment and looked at Ye Chen with a silly eye.


    Two thirds? Even if it''s one percent, he doesn''t dare. If he chooses the wrong one, isn''t he going to poke a hole in his body?


    "You dream, I will never cooperate with you!" He struggled to get out of the cupboard. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Bang when clanging.


    The metal cabinet made a huge noise because of Huang Wei''s struggle.


    But how could the district manpower break away from this all steel cabinet.


    The more struggling Huang Wei is, the more panic people are.


    "Let me go! help! Kill! Help me! " He cried out as he struggled.


    "If you don''t, I''ll make a choice for you." Yechen''s western sword was aimed at the cabinet.


    "No, I choose!" Huang Wei cried in horror.


    Put destiny in the hands of others, it is too scary, even if to die, also in their own choice of the road.


    "100, I choose 100!" Huang Wei gnawed his teeth.


    The body in the cabinet was trembling and shaking.


    Yechen pointed the Western sword in one direction.


    Then stab and enter!


    But it turns out that there are tiny holes in this silver cabinet that can be pierced by Western swords.


    But silver cabinets are so reflective in the spotlight that many people don''t find it.


    Huang Wei closed his eyes and the muscles on his face twitched with fear.


    Waiting for the pain to come.


    But a few seconds later, he didn''t feel pain.


    Open eyes, but found that the death judge hands of the Western sword, has been completely stabbed, into his own cabinet.


    "It''s ok I''m fine! " Huang Weisong tone, the face showed a happy color.


    Ten times, nine more now! As long as he can guess right nine times, he will have the chance to pass the pass without injury.


    "NIMA, it''s all right. I''m lucky to go!"


    "By, can that all be blinded?"


    "Calm down, one third of the possibility, wait for the next two-thirds to stab him!"


    Ye Chen smiled slightly, released the hand holding the handle of the sword: "continue, choose the second serial number."


    In his hand, a new western sword appeared.


    "I choose fifty!" Huang Wei obviously thought well, and when ye Chen''s voice fell, he said quickly.


    The Western sword goes in from another direction.


    Until there is only one sword handle left, it''s still OK!


    Huang Wei has a better surprise on his face.


    But the audience in the studio was in trouble.


    They have said that the judge boss is really sincere, even if Huang weigues is right on the number, he can secretly change a position to stab people and insert a sword. No one knows.


    "Good. There are eight more times. Please choose the next serial number." The corner of the mouth under the mask of yechen slightly raised.


    What you want is this effect.


    Huang Wei was absolutely scared the first and second time, so he didn''t need to stimulate him with pain at all.


    But when he succeeds twice, he will disperse a lot of fear because of his successive success.


    At this time, as long as he taste the taste of failure, fear will rebound, and will only be bigger than before.


    "I choose 33!" Huang Wei said.


    There are so many worries on my face, and I don''t think it is so terrible as I thought.


    Yechen''s western sword pierced through a hole under the cabinet.


    Just in ten centimeters.


    Huang Wei''s face changed, and shouted quickly: "stop, stop, I don''t choose 33! I want to change the serial number! "


    "It''s late! Once you choose, you can''t change it! " Ye Chen said leisurely.


    The Western sword in his hand was forced.


    "Ah!" Huang Wei raised his head and cried, his mouth opened, and then he snapped, and his look became ferocious.


    A large amount of sweat fell from his forehead, and his face became very pale, and he poured air.


    "Bone Bones... " His voice trembled and trembled, and he spat two words with his teeth cut.


    "I know, it''s worn through the bones, right? Choose the next sequence number. " Ye Chen released his Western sword and stepped back a few steps.


    There is another hand.


    In the live room.


    "Hiss! Straight through the bones? How painful it is! "


    "Ha ha ha, I finally got the trick!"


    "Either not, so cruel in one!"


    Huang Wei was frightened when he heard that he was immediately going to choose the next sequence number.


    He has no longer had a relaxed mind when he has suffered.


    "No, no more." Huang Wei cried, then suddenly thought of what, a red glow burst into his face and said: "I give you money, give you a lot of money, how about you let me go?"


    Yechen didn''t respond.


    Huang Weiqiang, suffering from pain, changed his face slightly, and hurriedly said: "if you are any kind of mountain spirit ghost, I will give you tribute every day, and give you a long life card, so that you can keep fragrant every day! Please let me go! "


    Under the mask, ye morning''s mouth slightly twitches.Then he suddenly inserted his Western sword into a hole beside him: "since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose it!"


    "Oh Huang Wei cried out miserably and struggled hard.


    But what he kept screaming for was another sword into his body.


    "No, no more! I choose, I choose! " Huang Wei looks at the Western sword in Ye Chen''s hand in fear: "I choose 15."


    "Ah


    There was another scream.


    Huang Wei''s face has become white, a lot of blood loss, so that the things in front of him are with focus shadow.


    A Western sword was inserted into the cabinet, leaving only the hilt outside.


    It looks like an iron hedgehog.


    After the ninth sword was inserted and inserted, Huang Wei had less air in and less air out.


    "The tenth You choose 22, don''t you? "


    The last western sword appeared in Ye Chen''s hand. The tip of the sword moved on the metal cabinet and aimed at a hole.


    Then suddenly, stab in!


    "Er ah!" Huang Wei, half dead and alive, gave a scream, his head instinctively raised to the top.


    A pair of eyes that have not much sense of mind are staring at the glare of the spotlight overhead.


    Then heavy fall, bow head, no movement.


    "Ding, trial completed, Yang Lin, fear 267, despair 413."


    "Huang Wei, fear is 369, despair is 567."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the C-level evaluation, with 2789 bonus points, 460000 cash, and 1 lottery ticket for Level C!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Use lottery tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the props lucky card."


    Lucky card: luck +99 when using lottery tickets.


    Ye Chen appeared a white card of bank card size, and rotated it several times between fingers.


    A smile of satisfaction, which is the best thing he has recently drawn.


    However, this kind of props, obviously can not be wasted in the general draw, how also if a above the draw can be done.


    In the studio, the audience was preparing to leave.


    But suddenly saw the already black live video window to light up again.


    There is a countdown on it.


    Distance next broadcast: 59:59 seconds.


    "I wipe, the magistrate boss even has to live!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know which guy is so unlucky. It''s just after the trial, and he is directly found."


    "As long as it is stared at by the magistrate, he is not spared. Who is he! The more you die, the better! "


    "Yes, the more people die, the more peaceful the world is!"


    Someone was really staring at yechen.


    But not one, but a group.


    He had the trees lock down the poachers who were enough to be sentenced to death.


    Then the group sent out a death notice, planning to conduct a large trial and use the lucky card.


    In a villa area of XX.


    A group of poachers were drinking, some of whom were called sun mouse.


    His original name is actually SUN Hao, because of the reason that he has a Hao word in his name, he is also called a mouse by the group.


    It''s a member of a large poaching gang.


    The number of this group is 23, and it is also a relatively large poaching group in the territory of the TianChao.


    They have been hunting thousands of animals for ten years since their establishment, and the amount involved has reached more than one billion.


    But today they didn''t go out hunting.


    It was gathering and drinking at their head''s home.


    Because today is their first birthday, Wang Zhiguo, 40, and just a few days ago, a bill has just been made, just relax a day.


    , awesome, head, this time the bonus is five hundred thousand, and thanks to the last shot, otherwise the white tiger would run away. Come on, let''s give the head a shot like a cup! " SUN Hao smiled and pinched the beautiful slip of the horse.


    "Ha ha ha, the mouse is right. Or the last shot is in the middle of his head. The white tiger will let it run away. It''s not that easy to meet this kind of rarity next time. "


    On a table next to him, a man with a beard shouted.


    Wang Zhi country is a remote building in the whole villa area.


    And the sound insulation effect is good, close the door, they are not afraid of others to hear.


    That''s why they don''t go to the hotel to celebrate. When they get out there, they don''t talk so freely.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Zhiguo laughed and seemed to be useful, but he was modest: "it is also thanks to


    But the voice came here, but it stopped at once.


    Because there are 23 black invitations, they are slowly falling from the air.


    It fell in front of a group of members of the group.


    "What is this? Where did it fall?"


    Someone doesn''t know this.


    But the man who knows it exclaimed.


    Among them is SUN Hao, who looks at his black invitation in front of him, and the whole person becomes extremely frightened.


    Like seeing a time bomb, it screams.


    "Bang!"


    "Quiet!" Wang Zhiguo claps the table, and looks at SUN Hao in anger and several screaming members, and his expression is not happy.


    Then the angry voice said: "what blind call, is not a piece of broken paper, what can be called! MADD, look at your looks, not as good as the ladies! "


    "No, no, no, boss!" SUN Hao, crying and mourning, pointed to his black invitation: "head, this is the death notice! Yes, it will die! "


    The rest of us are quiet in a moment.


    They may not have seen the live death, but they have heard from several other members.


    Therefore, I don''t know this is the time to death notice, now listen to sunhao said, heart suddenly panic.


    "Mouse, don''t talk about it. You look at it carefully! What is this death order from the magistrate? "


    "Head, it won''t be wrong. Can a mouse admit it by himself. Can we all admit it together? This is the death notice! " Another member of SUN Hao said with a panic.


    He is one of the few people in the gang who have seen the live death.


    All of a sudden, the rest of us were in a complete panic.


    Get up one by one, and it''s chaotic.


    Not only them, but hundreds of poachers were in panic all over the country.Even if you don''t know what the death judge is, you can''t calm down after seeing the detailed evidence.


    "Bang!" Wang Zhiguo suddenly overturned the table in front of him.


    The loud voice silenced everyone.


    Hearing his ugly face, he said in an angry voice: "what''s the noise, grandma? I don''t believe that the death judge is so terrible! Take guns with me and kill his grandmother


    SUN Hao and others opened their mouths and wanted to say something.


    But when they saw the other people''s terrible appearance of cannibalism, they all shut up.


    Take a gun and take it. It''s better than holding nothing and being empty.


    The worst way to meet a death judge is to resist.


    An hour later, the countdown in the studio goes back to zero.


    In the expectant gaze of a group of viewers, a few words appeared on the screen.


    "The second wave of poaching trial!"


    Then the crime appeared.


    Wang Zhiguo, male, 40 years old.


    Crime: participate in poaching, cherish and protect 2567 animals, with a total value of 1295.61 million and actual illegal gains of 965.92 million. A total of 12 people participated in the killing of people who stopped them from poaching.


    SUN Hao, male, 28 years old.


    Crime: participate in poaching, cherish and protect 234 animals, with a total value of 83.47 million and actual illegal gains of 28.94 million. They participated in the killing of the people who prevented them from poaching, a total of three people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Day, many people! This is the second wave. Is there a third or fourth wave? Is the chief judge engaged in poachers today


    "I saw a lot of money, and I was completely dizzy!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Suddenly, the video picture changes, appeared in a villa.


    It is Wang Zhiguo, SUN Hao who celebrate their birthday and drink this building.


    There is a good table of wine and a table of overturned dishes, which are still there.


    A group of people sat in the gloom, and everyone held guns in their hands.


    At this time, SUN Hao, who holds a mobile phone in his hand, suddenly cries out: "it starts! The live broadcast is on! "


    Shua Shua!


    A group of people hurriedly got up, pointed around with guns, and looked alert.


    "What is urgent? The mouse doesn''t mean there are many people this time. It''s not necessarily our turn." Only Wang Zhiguo is still sitting in his position and whispering.


    "Yes But head, we are the live broadcast on it! " SUN Hao trembled and trembled.


    Once this came out, some of the others who had been relaxed were nervous again.


    "MADD." Even Wang Zhiguo also cursed in a low voice.


    There are hundreds of poachers, but I didn''t expect that they would be the first to turn.


    He stood up from his position, cleared his voice, and shouted to the whole villa, "judge, can you come out and discuss and let us go of our life, my wangzhiguo is very grateful!"


    In the studio, the audience laughed.


    "Ma egg, is this man a brain wreck? And discuss, think who is he? "


    "Yes, there is a big group. The underworld is not as bullish as him? When I see the magistrate, which leader and leader is not trembling. "


    "Brain disability does not explain, three words want the magistrate boss to let them go, that magistrate boss will not live to now."


    At this time, a split shot appeared in the live broadcast.


    It was in a dim room, only a lamp and a small desk could be seen.


    Ye Chen appeared in a black robe.


    "Wipe, how did the boss change his clothes?"


    "666, I am more and more suspicious that the magistrate is actually a sister paper. I change clothes every time live. You will kill me if you don''t want to kill me!"


    "Ask the magistrate to verify that we are right. We can kill the guy upstairs!"


    "No, never be a woman. I''m waiting to give birth to the magistrate''s boss a lot of monkeys!"


    "The boss is going to kill people from a long distance this time?"


    "It seems like it is But that brush looks funny, the boss can write the brush? "


    In the video, ye Chen also felt uncomfortable with the brush.


    Then try to communicate with the spirit of the judge''s pen in my heart.


    Soon, the big brush in hand began to change, and slowly became a signature pen.


    It''s a lot easier.


    There was a series of 66666 flying in the live room


    What else can they say in the face of such a suspended death judge.


    Later, ye Chen wrote it on the book of life and death.


    The life and death book records a person''s life, but the judge can modify the book of life and death.


    In this way, the effect of changing fate can be achieved, and the function of death note can be achieved to some extent.


    But the priority of the life and death book is much higher than the death note.


    In other words, what death notes write, and the thin man of life and death can deny it in a word.


    But what is written in the book of life and death, and the things written with Shentong lock, then the death note can only be stared.


    After all, there is too much difference in the level between the two.


    One is the hand of death, the other is one of the most advanced innate treasures since the founding of the earth.


    Shua Shua


    Yechen wrote down a line of words on it.


    "Shebang, I stumbled over myself and fell flat The gun in his hand went off and hit Wang Wei in the arm. "


    "No, the death judge has started writing. Everything he wrote will be practical!" SUN Hao immediately exclaimed.


    The content on his cell phone terrified him.


    "What, and so on, tell me, what is he writing?" Wang Zhiguo was immediately nervous.


    He had heard SUN Hao say about some of the abilities of the death judge an hour ago.


    For example, resurrection, one way to destroy a city, and so on, most of them don''t look like people can do it.


    But at the moment, Wang Zhiguo felt a bit reliable at first hearing this ability.


    After all, there were many superstitious thoughts such as the curse and so on in ancient times.


    With these ideas as a cushion, Wang Zhiguo is easy to accept.


    Unlike previously said, calling for a meteorite to destroy a city is beyond the imagination of human beings.


    "He He wrote thanks, Xie Bang... " SUN Hao said with trembling.


    Among the crowd, shebang was nervous and his face became a little ugly.


    He was the man with a beard who had previously boasted Wang Zhiguo''s good shooting skills with SUN Hao."Come on, what''s going to happen to shebang!" Others were in a hurry.


    How can SUN Hao speak without a word.


    SUN Hao quickly cried: "he said Xie Bang would fall, and then the gun went off and hit Wang Wei''s arm."


    "Day! Xie bang, you lose your gun quickly, or I will be in a hurry with you! "


    In the crowd, the member named Wang Wei changed his face and roared at Xie bang.


    Who''s arm can''t be hit, but he must be!


    As he spoke, he began to hide behind the others.


    I don''t believe that if you hide behind someone else, the bullet can still hit him.


    "Bullshit, I''m good. How could I fall down?" Xie Bang''s face became red and he was unwilling to roar.


    Why, because the death judge wrote a sentence, he would throw away the gun.


    Inspired by the rebellious psychology, he did not believe in this evil.


    "I think it''s bullshit, Xie bang. Stand still. I''ll see how you fall. The judge of death is just playing tricks. " Wang Zhiguo also sneered.


    "Yes, yes, shebang. You just stand there, and you don''t believe that you can fall."


    "I think it''s safe to have shebang''s gun taken away for the time being and see how the death judge''s writing happens."


    "It makes sense."


    Hearing the words of other gang members around him, Wang Zhiguo nodded: "yes, it''s better to take off the gun, Xie bang, don''t move. We''ll see how the death judge can make you a gun and make you fall down


    "Mad, take it away. I can''t take the gun anymore." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Shebang was angry at seeing others.


    But the head Wang Zhiguo has spoken, and he can''t listen.


    Only a gamble to raise the hand, the gun up.


    It means who of you will take it.


    But with such a gun, I don''t know what it is. A tendon in xiebong''s hand was pulled.


    His expression twisted and hurriedly rubbed his arms.


    The man also slightly backward stumbled, then so magical, left foot stumbled right foot heel.


    The whole man fell back up.


    A cry.


    The face of others changed suddenly, but it was too late to help, but he could only watch Xie Bang fall.


    The gun butts on the ground and slams when it is slanted at the ceiling in front of you!


    It was a real fire.


    So far, we haven''t felt anything in our hearts.


    After all, the direction of the fire is to the ceiling, not to Wang Wei''s arm, it can not prove that this is the death judge curse.


    But at this time, there was a scream in the crowd.


    "Ah! My hand, I got shot, I got it! "


    Everyone was cold behind, and looked back.


    Then saw Wang Wei is covering his left hand arm, shouting loudly, blood on it.


    "MADD, it''s a jump!" Wang Zhiguo gave a shout.


    The so-called jump is the situation where bullets can not penetrate when they hit walls, stones or metals, etc. and hit the human body after being bounced back by reaction forces.


    Generally speaking, it is very rare, after all, it takes too many coincidence.


    But now, Wang Wei is not allowed to meet the curse of the death judge because of his bouncing This


    Wang Zhiguo can not describe his mood in language.


    He knew that he was now cold.


    A huge sense of panic, from the tail vertebrae all the way up, scalp numb.


    "MADD, the door is evil!" It was a long time before someone spit out such a sentence.


    The noise suddenly sounded in the villa, everyone''s face was full of panic.


    The death judge is so terrible that he can kill people only by moving his pen.


    "Hurry up, throw all the guns away. The death judge didn''t come over. We were in danger with the guns!" Someone said.


    Others woke up and quickly put the gun carefully on the ground, but they dare not really throw them away.


    What if you don''t get angry?


    "Ah, it hurts! Head, help me! I got shot! " Wang Wei is still shouting.


    Wang Zhiguo''s face sank: "what are you still doing? Hurry to bandage Wang Wei for bleeding!"


    A few people moved at once.


    Then he looked at SUN Hao, who was in a helpless face with his mobile phone, and said, "mouse, don''t be dazed. Look at what the death judge is doing now!"


    "Ah? Oh, oh! " SUN Hao was at a loss, and then he responded to it.


    Hurriedly looked at the mobile phone, almost unable to hold, fell on the ground.


    In the live room, the audience were playing a curtain to praise the death judge.


    And in that shot, the death judge began to write again.


    "SUN Hao, the mobile phone exploded in his hand!"


    "Ah!" SUN Hao shouted in horror.


    Then a handful of them lost their phones.


    It was a strange color to attract others.


    "Sun mouse, what are you doing? Let''s see what the death judge is doing, what do you do with your cell phone!" Wang Zhiguo was angry.


    "Head, the death judge says my cell phone will explode! It must be that he doesn''t want us to know what he wrote again! " SUN Hao said in a mourning voice.


    It''s not his business. Don''t you lose your cell phone and wait for you to be injured?


    As soon as this came out, several people who were going to pick up their cell phones were in panic and backed up and dared not to get closer.


    Just then, the mobile phone bang! The debris splashed and hit many people.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhiguo finally has no good words.


    But the others were in a mess.


    "Head, what to do now, death judge he doesn''t let us know what he wrote, we can''t be prepared!"


    "Yes, boss, we must be written to death by him if we go on like this."


    "Head, let''s run. It''s not going to stay in this villa."


    "All him, shut up!" Wang Zhiguo roared.


    In the live room, ye Chen began to write again.


    "The kitchen started to fire, everyone ran outside, just wrapped up Wang Wei fell down, was trampled to death!"


    The curtain of the bullet flew.


    "666, I don''t know why, every time I see the judge''s boss write anything can come true, I am excited not!""Hahaha, do you feel the same way upstairs? You say that the magistrate is so rich, does he write that he can find money every day he goes out? "


    "Well, what I said above is reasonable. I''ll wipe it. It''s just a life of open hanging! And then write one more, I can meet a beautiful woman every day when I go out Tut Tut, then life will be complete


    In Mordor Public Security Bureau.


    Liang Yin, with a mobile phone in his hand, looks at the barrage in the studio, gnashing his teeth.


    A group of bad guys dare to teach bad yechen!


    Little Lori silently drew a circle in her heart to curse them.


    At this time, in the villa.


    Wang Wei had already finished dressing up and was supported by several people and walked down the stairs.


    But the bullets are still in their hands. After all, it is not the time to take them out. They are still being watched by the death judge.


    "Head, what happened? How did we hear something blow up upstairs?"


    Asked a gang member who helped Wang Wei.


    "The mouse''s cell phone blew up. The death judge won''t let us see what he wrote. Now we can''t guard against it." Wang Zhiguo said with a gloomy face.


    When you are on guard, you are also hit, not to mention now you are blind.


    "What should we do, chief? We can''t wait to die." Wang Wei, who didn''t know he was about to die, said weakly.


    But without waiting for Wang Zhiguo to answer, SUN Hao''s voice suddenly interposed.


    "Well, strange, do you smell anything? What''s burning? "


    "Scorched? No way. We didn''t burn anything? "


    "Trough, look at the kitchen, the kitchen is smoking!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Everyone looked back and saw the fire and smoke in the kitchen.


    "Run, or the whole kitchen will explode in a moment!" Wang Wei called out and the first one rushed out.


    He had been shot before, and he was already terrified.


    I''m afraid it''s not the death judge''s fault.


    But he didn''t know that he just stepped into the death trap.


    If you want to be trampled to death, you must run in front and be trampled on by the people behind you.


    If you run at the end, talk about being trampled to death.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a big flame in the kitchen, which was coming out towards the outside.


    Instantly ignited the surrounding decorations and other things.


    At this moment, others came back to their senses and began to run towards the door in panic.


    Bang!


    A slight explosion sounded. I don''t know what kind of electrical appliance blew up.


    However, Wang Zhiguo and SUN Hao were even more frightened. More than 20 people were in chaos.


    At this time, Wang Wei was close to the door, and the people in the rear also caught up with him, right behind him.


    But he suddenly sprained his foot and fell to the ground screaming.


    Wang Zhiguo and others in the rear couldn''t stop the car and immediately stepped on it.


    A group of big men stepped on it, and a few feet had already trampled Wang Wei into internal injuries.


    The liver, the kidney, a burst of pain.


    Puff, the blood also vomited out.


    But the rest of us are out of control.


    Just want to get out of the house.


    And the people behind don''t know what happened in front of them. When they come to Wang Wei, they can''t stop.


    Step on it again.


    Wang Wei was trampled on and several ribs were broken.


    One of them happened to be in the lung.


    Wang Wei''s face began to turn blue and blue, and his expression became more painful.


    Two eyes straight ahead!


    Suddenly another foot stepped down, a big mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Then the man fell to the ground, there was no sound.


    Outside, just ran out of Wang Zhigang, they worried: "quick, Wang Wei is still inside, bring him out!"


    Some people who ran out, seeing that the fire had not yet reached the door, hurriedly dragged Wang Wei out.


    "No, chief. I''m out of breath." But when I dragged it out, I was shocked.


    Wang Wei, whose face was blue and purple, had been trampled to death by them!


    "MADD, you son of a bitch death judge!" Wang Zhiguo roared.


    SUN Hao nearby was startled: "boss, don''t talk nonsense. If you annoy the death judge, he will torture us!"


    Wang Zhiguo suddenly trembled and his face changed greatly.


    It''s too bad. He was so happy just now, but he didn''t think of the consequences of angering the death judge.


    But in front of a group of younger brothers, he could not kneel down and admit his mistake to someone who was not nearby at all.


    So a gnash teeth way: "afraid of a bird, now which also tube so much!"


    "Chief, what are we going to do now?" A gang member looked at Wang Zhiguo and said.


    He looked frightened and at a loss.


    It looks like I''m scared.


    After all, Wang Wei''s method of death is really a little scary.


    "Boss, I don''t want to die. There are daughter-in-law and children in my family. What can they do if I die?" Another gang member cried.


    This cry, let a lot of people feel the same.


    At their age, many people are married and have children.


    This will think of their families, one by one more fear, because reluctant, so more afraid of their own death!


    Wang Zhiguo looks ugly.


    He is not married, anyway, he has a lot of money, what kind of woman can not do.


    Even if they want to have children, there are a lot of money worshippers who are willing to give birth to him even if they don''t marry, as long as they take out one or two million yuan.


    But he also has family, parents, so this will also think of his relatives in his hometown.


    "Head, let''s go to the police and turn ourselves in." Someone cried.


    "It''s no use. The judge of death will never give up until the goal is achieved! I''m afraid we''ll die before we get to the police station. "


    "Yes, yes, if the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, you will not live until the fifth. Although the judge of death is not Yama, he is more terrible than Yama


    "Yes, I have seen a live broadcast before. One escaped to the Public Security Bureau and was still brutally killed. What a terrible death


    SUN Hao and other people who have seen the live broadcast said it in a hurry.


    "Mad, it''s not good for this or that. Are you going to die! I don''t accept it! " Shebang roared.


    His face is full of whiskers. At this time, he blushes and roars. His momentum is extraordinary.Unfortunately, even if he had a beard, he couldn''t charge Zhang Fei fiercely. Even if he had a strong beard, he was not ye Chen''s opponent.


    "Shebang is right. We can''t wait to die. We must find a way to live." Wang Zhiguo gritted his teeth and said: "but the public security bureau can''t go. Otherwise, any of us, who is sentenced to death, is not a dead end in the end! Let''s take the hostages! Do not believe that with hostages, the death judge still dare to be unscrupulous. "


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of them fell silent.


    Hostage taking This reminds them of a lot of TV series and movies in which gangsters take hostages and are finally killed by special police with sniper guns.


    But at this time, they can''t think of a better way.


    Can only harden the scalp, agree with Wang Zhiguo''s method, try may have a way to live, do not try, that is really dead!


    In the studio.


    "Sleeping trough! How dare you take hostages? God


    "My God! I see a group of retarded people! Nima, with the chief judge watching, you can take hostages? "


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t help but think of a robber who was tried by the judge last time. He collapsed in the middle of the trial! (laughing and crying) "


    " is that the time of two hundred million? Ha ha, the robbers are desperate in the end. NIMA, the hostage begged to be killed, and then he committed suicide. (laughing urine) "


    Wang Zhiguo and his colleagues would be in despair if they could see the barrage in the studio.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see it now.


    What''s more, SUN Hao and several of them just haven''t seen the live broadcast of Ye Chen''s last trial of robbers.


    Otherwise, they would never agree to take hostages.


    This is not to find their own discomfort, was forced by hostages to kill their own robbers, is really a dog! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In the camera, ye Chen wrote it again.


    "Nearby XX raised Tibetan mastiff to break the chain, run out to bite Xie bang!"


    They are running with Wang Zhiguo all the way, and they plan to go hundreds of meters away. A villa recently can see if they can take the hostage of Xie bang. There is a bad feeling in their hearts.


    But I don''t know where the bad feeling comes from.


    Until he and Wang Zhiguo and others came to the villa, forced into the courtyard, saw that lazy, slightly raised a layer of mouth skin, exposed white teeth of Tibetan mastiff, then understand!


    Fear, great fear!


    A feeling that it would die at the next moment, and it was in the heart of Xie bang.


    "Made, I''m a ghost. I don''t kill any jackals and tigers, but I am afraid of a dog?" Shebang was in a string of crude.


    Force yourself to calm down, think it is just their own illusion.


    But at this time, the Tibetan mastiff, which was not called before, suddenly went crazy.


    They made a huge call and started to rush crazy towards Wang Zhiguo.


    A click!


    The chain that locked it was broken.


    The potential burst out like lightning.


    "No, the dog came!" Only to enter villa courtyard not far Wang Zhiguo they, this far corner of the Tibetan mastiff placed on the heart.


    They saw a lot more beasts.


    But come, that Tibetan mastiff is locked place, not villa gate, does not affect their action.


    Plus it doesn''t call, it''s lazy to call it.


    But now no matter what it can''t do, standing upright can have a high Tibetan mastiff coming towards you, that deterrent and a tiger to you, there is no much difference.


    Anyway, normal people must be able to fight barehanded.


    But Wang Zhiguo had lost their guns before, and was forced out by the fire, and they just had to fight barehanded.


    "Run!" A group of people shouted and began to run in the direction of coming.


    A "barking" Tibetan mastiff was chasing bravely. The breeze came up, and his ears trembled, and his face seemed to have a smile.


    See Wang Zhiguo again, can only use the asshole to describe.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Tibetan mastiff is doing pretty well! Bite them! "


    "Yes, there was a former egg biting demon, you must learn from it!"


    "Comrade Tibetan mastiff, although the magistrate only wrote that you bite Xie bang, you can play it freely! We must carry forward the spirit of helping others and helping others! "


    "Lie in the groove, look, catch up!"


    "Your sister, I really bite, comrade Tibetan mastiff to help me! (laughing urine) "


    in the video, the big Tibetan mastiff ran fast after the last gang member, and bit his fart and shares.


    The man screamed loudly.


    Tibetan mastiff tear Che continuously, blood dripping! The trousers were torn directly.


    People fell to the ground, too.


    Good Tibetan mastiff, dry pour a person never love war, continue to rush forward.


    Then, I put one person down again, and I took a bite. I don''t know if I feel bad. I left it again and went on.


    The audience made up the dog with a humorous voice.


    "Mader, this is not good! Labor and labor are not to eat! "


    "Ha ha, upstairs intellectual disability, I also come to one: bah, this bloody smelly, next next!"


    "666, catch up with another one. I changed this time: Ma egg, this one didn''t take a bath, the dog master despised you! (laughter and crying) "


    you two goods, dogs are in order to chase the shebang, it is strange to be said by you


    "I wonder why he should chase xiebang. Although the judge wrote this, the dog himself has a reason, right?"


    "I''m right upstairs. It must be that dogs don''t think they are delicious, then bite one and put one on top of each other until they bite to xiebang Eh? It tastes good, then bite him a few more and kill him! "


    "Lying in the trough, the God upstairs explained, I took it!"


    A dozen people were put down by Tibetan mastiff, and Xie bang was finally in front.


    The Tibetan mastiff jumped on.


    The egg toward shebang is a snap.


    "Whoops!" Shebang cried out, and both eyes were staring out of their eyes.


    The audience took a breath of air.


    This is the enchantment of biting eggs! Good comrade Tibetan mastiff, you really learn from your predecessors!


    But Is he really good at learning!


    Tibetan mastiff bite up, immediately, a large amount of blood from Xie Bang crotch out.


    "Ah! help! Help me! " Shebang screams, compared with the sadness of any one in front of us.


    After all, others were only bitten, only he was bitten to the point."Bark!" Tibetan mastiff loose mouth, facial expression very rich Chao Xie Bang''s crotch smell.


    Then, it seems that I found some interesting toy. Once again, it began to bark and bite again, and began to shake my head and tear it up crazily.


    Xie Bang cried again, his right hand clenched his fist and kept beating on the ground.


    In the distance, other gang members saw this scene and took a breath of cold air.


    I can''t help but clamp my legs.


    They found that the Tibetan mastiff did not catch up, at first it was a little strange, then stopped, who had ever wanted to look back, saw this scene.


    All the men present could not understand the horror of the pain.


    In the studio.


    "Ma Dan Ma Dan! What did Laozi say? I said that Tibetan mastiff didn''t think those people in front of me were delicious. It was just right! (rolling with laughter) "


    " worri, this dog has a strong taste! I like the taste, NIMA, terrible


    "I doubt that its owner dare to keep it. It''s terrible. (laughter and tears) "


    the audience felt very happy to see and hear.


    But shebang felt that life was not like death.


    "Ouch! Help me! Help me He reached for Wang Zhiguo in front of them.


    There was a look of anguish and despair on his face.


    I heard a stab and my pants were broken!


    At the same time, there is something left from him, but because of the pain in his crotch, Xie Bang can not fully feel it.


    Only the audience can see it clearly.


    The dog just swallowed a sausage with two eggs!


    All the male viewers who watched the live broadcast shuddered. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    After swallowing the egg sausage set meal, the Tibetan mastiff barks and pours on Xie bang and continues to bite.


    Of course, Xie Bang will not wait to die, the key has been gone, and there is no such thing as being bitten and afraid to move easily.


    He began to fight with the Tibetan mastiff.


    But in this way, but let the Tibetan mastiff see a thing it thinks will be very delicious, the Adam''s apple!


    Round, like a hidden egg.


    "Ah Shebang''s neck was bitten by the big bloody mouth.


    I tried to push the Tibetan mastiff away.


    But it is already late, Tibetan mastiff crazy a shake of the head, large pieces of blood spatter out!


    Shebang''s eyes were full of fear, regret, pain and other expressions.


    Lay down on the ground, surrounded by a large area of his blood.


    "Run, Tibetan mastiff kills people!"


    In the distance, the seven or eight members of the gang who were still intact saw that Xie bang was killed, and their faces changed greatly.


    In particular, SUN Hao''s expression was the most frightened.


    The judge of death wrote about Wang Wei before. Wang Wei is dead now.


    It was also written about shebang, who is now dead.


    So next, isn''t it his turn?


    "Wang tou, help us!" In the rear, those gang members who were bitten by the Tibetan mastiff fell to the ground and kept howling.


    If they want to run by themselves, they can only turn to Wang Zhiguo for help.


    But with the Tibetan Mastiff in, Wang Zhiguo, how dare they go.


    Especially after seeing Xie bang was bitten to death, he turned around and ran away.


    "Ma De, Wang Zhiguo, if you leave Laozi, you can''t die easily!" Among those injured in the rear, some saw this behind the scenes and couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    In the studio.


    Ye Chen continued to write on the book of life and death.


    "Liu Bin, Wu Tao, he shou The injured person was bitten to death by the Tibetan mastiff


    The audience immediately got up.


    This is the rhythm to make it eat and drink enough.


    And the audience has already made sure that the owner of this Tibetan mastiff will throw it away when he comes back. He has eaten human flesh. It seems that he is not afraid.


    But immediately a local tyrant jumped out and said that if the owner of the Tibetan mastiff didn''t want it, he would pay for it.


    Wang Zhiguo and they did not know what happened to their companions behind them.


    Run forward in a desperate way.


    "Head Chief, what are we going to do now, there are only eight brothers left! " SUN Hao followed Wang Zhiguo, running out of breath.


    The gang members, who were also running wildly nearby, immediately cocked up their ears and listened.


    Ordinary people in a hurry, always like to place their hope on the seemingly more capable people, so as to lose their thinking ability.


    That is to say, follow the trend.


    So they are very concerned about Wang Zhiguo''s ideas, but their mind is blank.


    "Or the old way, to take hostages, I don''t believe can run out of a Tibetan mastiff!" Wang Zhiguo said fiercely on his face.


    Eight people rushed to a villa where people could be seen in the distance.


    "I did not give up? There are only eight people left. I still want to take hostages. I am drunk too


    "It''s called a thief''s heart does not die. Wait for them to see you soon."


    The audience is talking about it.


    However, ye Chen in the sub camera starts writing again.


    "Twenty meters ahead, the street trees were hollowed out by termites. They fell down and killed Yang Biao. The branches were inserted into Wang Zhiguo''s eyes."


    Villa area, Wang Zhiguo they run on both sides of the road, do plant some street trees.


    But they didn''t know that these green trees, which can only make people happy on the roadside, will become the lethal weapon to take their lives today.


    SUN Hao and Wang Zhiguo, as well as Yang Biao on the right side of Wang Zhiguo, are the fastest runners of all.


    In an instant, he was near the tree that ye Chen wrote in the book of life and death.


    It''s just less than three meters away.


    But just then, the tree suddenly fell down.


    Make a person tooth acid creak sound, can see, its broken root, part has already been bitten away.


    "Not good!" SUN Hao, Wang Zhiguo and Yang Biao looked very frightened when they saw the fallen street trees.


    But by this time they couldn''t stop.


    Bang!


    Yang Biao, who runs on the far right, is the tallest and stands on the side where the street trees fall.


    So when the first one, was straight hit in the head!


    When he heard a terrible click, his neck sank into the Xiong cavity, and the whole person fell to the ground in an instant.


    But Wang Zhiguo was lucky to save his life, but was just inserted into his eyes by a branch.This will cry out in pain, look ferocious!


    "My eyes! Come on, give me a hand! It''s killing me Wang Zhiguo himself is afraid to move, rigid in place, keep crying.


    I''m afraid that if I move, the branch will move in my eyes, which is terrible.


    "Head Boss, we won''t SUN Hao''s face turned white with fear, and he cried.


    Wang Zhiguo''s miserable appearance scared him to shiver, not to mention to help him deal with the branches in his eyes. He didn''t even dare to touch them.


    At the same time, the hearts of the three people running side by side, one did not know life and death, the other was seriously injured, he was safe and sound.


    This is the blessing of our ancestors!


    "Ma De, I don''t care. Help me to solve it quickly, wuwuwu." In the face of such a terrible encounter, Wang Zhiguo was scared to cry.


    It''s pain and fear.


    In the injured eyes, blood was still flowing down the cheek.


    And Wang Zhiguo so slightly squat stiff standing there, two legs are still trembling, as if at any time will not stand the same.


    SUN Hao and the other five members looked puzzled.


    They can''t do this kind of work. It''s not the autopsy of prey during poaching.


    "Then call 120. I can''t hold on! A lot of pain Wang Zhiguo yelled.


    Half of the face is blood, half is tears, looks very strange and terrifying.


    SUN Hao and others, as well as the audience in the live room, were dumbfounded.


    "Sleeping trough, did I hear you wrong? He just said to call an ambulance?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "You''re not wrong upstairs. He said to call an ambulance!"


    "It''s husky. He dare to call an ambulance? Brain disability? "


    "Yes, which ambulance dare to come here. What if it is hijacked. (laughter) "


    SUN Hao was also amused by Wang Zhiguo''s words.


    But considering the situation, he can''t even enjoy it.


    Immediately said to Wang Zhiguo: "head, now is broadcast, even if we call 120, people will not come."


    The members nearby nodded: "yes, even if the ambulance comes, it is estimated that the police car will follow! Chief, the ambulance can''t call! "


    Wang Zhiguo gnawed his teeth.


    The body trembled and trembled even more.


    "I I can''t move, pull Pull me! " He roared.


    Branches were in his eyes, he must have dared not move, only others could help him.


    "Head, really What a pull? " SUN Hao was a little shivering.


    "Mader, don''t you have to talk nonsense. Have I been standing here all the time!" Wang Zhiguo was angry.


    The rest of us are in a hurry.


    They held Wang Zhiguo''s body and retreated back.


    The branch with blood came out of his eyes immediately!


    With it, there is a cry of tearing heart and lung, and a large amount of blood flying out.


    "Stop bleeding. Stop bleeding for me. What are you doing standing on your feet?" Wang Zhiguo hurriedly covers his eyes and stares at others with the intact one.


    It''s full of blood!


    With the blood of his hands, he was very horrified.


    "Hurry, get the cloth!" SUN Hao began to tear clothes and then wrapped up wangzhiguo.


    But eyes were injured, Wang Zhiguo himself can not run.


    Otherwise, the vibration of running will not only accelerate blood flow, cause more blood to flow out, but also make the wound more painful.


    Finally, only one gang member could carry him and run towards the villa in the distance.


    "Warge, we haven''t learned from it. It is intended to take hostages and take no longer, right?"


    The audience was shocked.


    "Blind one eye is not enough, how to blind two, this is absolutely forced to teach not deep enough!"


    "Boss, I''m a little more cruel! Give them some color! "


    In the camera, ye Chen immediately Shua Shua to write.


    But it''s not the same as the audience thinks.


    "SUN Hao, Datong Li, Chen Ming Every three steps, smash the ground, knock off the teeth, chin. "


    This is just finished.


    The audience saw SUN Hao Wang Zhiguo in the video who were all together tripping their left foot and right foot and falling on the ground.


    The scream rang out immediately.


    Several bloody teeth burst out of their mouths and fell on the ground.


    "MADD, will you go well! I want to die! " Wang Zhiguo has a very painful expression.


    He not only lost his teeth, but also affected the wound in his eyes.


    This, like a fimbrane, let him sour on the sky.


    "Head, this must be a death judge making a fool of it. Or how can we fall at the same time. " SUN Hao bleeding, crying while containing paste not clear.


    It hurt a lot. Look at them one by one. Tears come out.


    "Made, I don''t believe this evil, and I will get up! Let''s go! " Wang Zhiguo is angry.


    He did not believe he had gone for decades, and could be cursed, and he could not even walk the road clearly.


    SUN Hao and others helpless, bear the pain from the ground.


    This time, I dare not run, and take a step forward carefully Oh, it''s ok?


    "Go on!" Cried Wang Zhiguo.


    They take the second step again, it''s OK!


    "Grandma, please let me go quickly. What if I didn''t eat!" Wang Zhiguo roared at them.


    But he himself just took two steps carefully.


    But seeing that the first two steps are OK, SUN Hao is brave and brave.


    The normal person was restored to the speed of walking, and took another step forward and immediately took the fourth step.


    But just then, but a little bit of a whiff!


    Seven people were again together with their left feet and tripped their right feet and fell down towards the ground ahead.


    First seven exclamations, then seven cries, and seven teeth flying out of their mouths.


    "Mom, help me, my teeth! Sob, I am wrong. I know it is wrong. Grandpa, judge, forgive me! "


    A group member immediately cried and began to kowtow around.


    Others have learned a lot.


    "Grandpa, judge, please forgive me. Let''s make you a horse and let us live a life!""Judge grandfather, give me a way to live. I have an 80 year old mother and a son who is just full moon. I can''t live without me in this family."


    In the studio.


    The audience almost blew it.


    "Worri, there is an 80 year old mother above and a full moon son below. Your family is a model of late marriage and late childbirth


    an audience can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "This old excuse can still be used. Is it a bully that we haven''t seen a TV series?"


    "The baby reads less, but the baby watches more TV. Don''t try to fool me!"


    At the same time, a group of people in another province and province were watching the live broadcast with pale faces.


    "Niang, this is too miserable! This is the judge of death


    "It''s terrible, boss. What should I do! Our names were on the previous list


    "What list, that''s a crime."


    At the side of a one eyed bald man, several men chatter.


    There are more than a dozen people nearby, also in the look anxious whispering to each other.


    "What can I do? It would be too painful to die like this."


    "I don''t want to die yet. Let''s run."


    "Didn''t you see that several colleagues said on the live broadcast? If we couldn''t run away, we might as well take a few hostages."


    "Is it all him? Shut up!" The one eyed bald man suddenly roared.


    A fierce eye was fixed on the others.


    The atmosphere in the room was repressed, and a look of panic appeared on some faces.


    Obviously, this bald man is not a good stubble, but a cruel character. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    This group of poachers is called Duyu.


    And their boss''s nickname is also called Dulong.


    It can be imagined how high the position of this single eyed bald man in this group is.


    If in Wang Zhiguo''s Gang, they are half superior and subordinate, half friends.


    Then in the only green group, the only eye is the only and the absolute one.


    "What is the quarrel? What are they like! " Only the only eyes left, swept all the faces.


    Others dare not look directly at it at all.


    Then, the only one eye flashed a fierce and poisonous light.


    "That is Wang Zhiguo, has not given us a good way, as long as we take a few hostages, I don''t believe that the death judge dare to do!"


    The members of a single verdant group next to it were speechless.


    MADD, isn''t this what he said just now, and it just copied it like this?


    But he dared not say that.


    And also with others, very hypocritical compliments to the bald man.


    "Big brother, wise!"


    "Boss, this idea is great!"


    "Boss, it''s not good!"


    But among these compliments, a little bit of a harmonious voice came out.


    Is squinting enjoy, very used one eye bald male face suddenly become very cold.


    He glared at the gang member who made him unhappy.


    The man was startled and immediately reacted. He was misunderstood by his naked head.


    So hurriedly and anxiously defended: "boss, that is Wang Zhiguo and his people have died!"


    "What about that." Only verdant still look gloomy stare at that person.


    "Yes But the people who appear on the live screen are us now! " The small group member cried and cried.


    Only verdant and other face color when big change, hurriedly pick up their mobile phone to see.


    Indeed, the scene above is the room where they are, and even can see their expression very clearly.


    It turns out, two minutes ago. Wang Zhiguo and several of them were finally written to death by Ye Chen.


    So once the live screen changes, it turns to here.


    Half of their words and deeds were seen by the audience.


    This will be, many people have laughed and rolled around.


    "Ha ha ha, no way, it''s funny! How did they say this hypocrisy? Do you want to face it? "


    "Your sister, I didn''t see where the bald man was wise, and Wang Zhiguo didn''t use the rest of the stuff."


    "I am drunk too. There are still such wonderful flowers. Is it funny for them?"


    In the house, the members of the secluded group were afraid.


    "Old Boss, what shall we do now? "


    Someone looks at a man with a single eye and a bald head.


    As the audience said, they were going to take hostages against the death judge. Yes.


    But now that they haven''t been taken hostage, they''re found, and that''s what to do? Many people have a blank mind.


    "Grandma, I know a hair!" The one eyed bald man''s neck was suddenly stiffened, and his look became ferocious.


    Then he picked up the shotgun on the table and started shooting around the house.


    "Dog day, what is the matter in the shooting of Laozi, I break you!"


    The eyes of other helpless gang members were suddenly on.


    Yes, if the death judge is monitoring their things to break, is there a way to escape a robbery?


    So a man loaded the gun and shot around.


    It broke a lot of things.


    As for whether the gunshot will attract the attention of the residents around them, they can no longer take care of it.


    "MADD, look at the live video still not in!" Cried the man with one eye and a bare head.


    Immediately someone looked up and then said, "no, boss, the video is still playing! And And


    "And what?"


    "And the death judge wrote something, and he wrote that all our phones would explode!"


    When the room was quiet, the people who were on their own were frightened by their cell phones or on their own.


    But at this time, a series of explosions had already been heard in the house.


    Then the screams were ringing.


    Dozens of mobile phones exploded nearby, and a large number of debris flew around.


    Two people were the worst of luck. One was the one who just had a mobile phone. The man was bleeding in his hand and fell on the ground and howled.


    Another one was hit by fragments in the eyes, and immediately blood was like a note.


    The voice was more miserable than the previous one.


    "Mader!" The one eyed bald head man put down his arm in front of his eyes, and his mouth was twitching.As you can see, there are several red marks on his arm, and a little blood is seeping out.


    "Boss, look what that is!" Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Others looked at it quickly, breathing slightly stagnant! Mad, it''s a bomb!


    A strange voice rang out in the room.


    "You have three minutes to dismantle this bomb. In addition, every time you kill a person in a room, the bomb will delay for a minute, so try to struggle! Prey


    In the sub camera of the live broadcasting room, ye Chen''s lips move slowly.


    Everyone in the room turned pale.


    "Who will dismantle the bomb! Who will? "


    "Mad, ghosts can dismantle bombs. Do you think we are terrorists?"


    "That''s right. I can only play with shotguns. I''ve never seen a bomb in my life. I can tear it down!"


    After making sure that no one knew how to dismantle the bomb, the house was in chaos.


    There were people running towards the door.


    However, if you can''t run three meters away, you will be blocked by an invisible barrier, so you can''t rush out.


    Everyone is trapped in a narrow space, and among them, there is a time bomb!


    "Boss, we can''t get out." Someone was scared to cry, that tick tick tick countdown sound, let him collapse.


    One eyed bald man sat down on the sofa, the whole person was in a daze.


    His eyes were fixed on the bomb in front of him.


    The pupils are constricted.


    There was a lot of crying on the scene. In the face of death, no one would not be afraid.


    And the more this happens, the faster time feels.


    Soon, a minute and a half passed, and death was approaching. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Some of them had already clenched their guns and were staring at the others grimly.


    Suddenly, I finally have a sense of fear that I can''t hold on to watching the time passing by and my life is getting shorter and shorter.


    He shot at his companion.


    Bang!


    The gunshot awakened the one eyed bald man.


    Beside, a middle-aged man with a thick face of disbelief, slowly fell down.


    "Old money!"


    "Mad, hood, you''re crazy. Why shoot old money!"


    "Cheer up, old money!"


    A dozen other guns have been aimed at the man named hood.


    Hood was breathing heavily, his eyes were red, and he had a shotgun in his hand. "If I don''t kill him, we''re all going to die. If we kill him, we''ll live a little longer! Which one of you wants to die, huh? Any of you want to die! It''s better to come out and make a contribution if you want to die! Let the people we want to live live live! "


    There was silence in the room.


    No one wants to die, so naturally no one will answer hood.


    Seeing this, hood laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! Act like a good man, you are not the same as I think! If I don''t shoot, don''t you


    "In that case, you can do good for us." The shotgun in the one eyed bald man''s hand suddenly aimed at hood with a loud bang.


    Hood''s face froze, a blood hole appeared on his forehead, and he flopped to the ground.


    The others breathed slowly, and another died!


    But some people were surprised to shout: "look, the time of the bomb has become three minutes again! It works! "


    Others looked at it one after another. Seeing that the bomb had indeed extended its time, a glimmer of joy appeared in their eyes.


    But also more nervous.


    Because no one knows who will die next.


    One eyed long bald man looked at the other people with a gun.


    Because he felt that things were beyond his control.


    Usually, he would force others to throw away their guns.


    But now, he doesn''t dare.


    Because they are afraid that they will be attacked by groups, they can only keep silent.


    Tick tock Tick tock


    In the studio, the barrage was still flying.


    "Tut Tut, two people died in a blink of an eye. People were forced to be impatient, and they were more cruel than wild animals!"


    "It''s ok if we all blow up together. We have to struggle to live for a longer period of time. It has a gross meaning, and we can''t dismantle the bomb."


    Soon, the countdown on the bomb was less than a minute.


    All of them were holding their guns. They did not dare to shoot ahead of time to attract the attention of others. They were also worried that if they did not shoot again, the bomb would explode.


    ¡°10£¬9£¬8£¬7¡­¡­¡±


    Some people silently count in the heart, gradually can not bear that kind of pressure.


    In an instant, three people started shooting at their companions.


    Bang bang bang!


    This fight provoked chaos.


    All of them are trying to shoot at other people. At the same time, they want to kill all the others at one breath, leaving them alive.


    In the small room, the screams kept ringing, and the gang members who were hit one by one fell into a pool of blood.


    Even the one eyed bald man was shot in the arm.


    This would hide behind the sofa, shudder, shudder, pull the bolt, and then shoot out with one hand.


    In just two minutes, there was only wailing in the room.


    They''ve run out of bullets.


    The one eyed bald man poked his head out and looked out. He saw several people lying on the ground, rolling and wailing, not dead.


    At this time, the bomb''s timing device showed a countdown of more than two minutes.


    But in the middle again jump back three minutes once, it is obvious that someone can not bear, died.


    But also let alone long found a thing.


    "Mad, the maximum time bomb can extend is three minutes. So many people died in vain?" His face was ferocious.


    The gunshot wound in his arm made him miserable.


    And a lot of blood loss, has made his consciousness a little fuzzy.


    "Blow it up. It won''t last long anyway." The one eyed bald man gave up in despair.


    Waiting for the explosion to come.


    But as time went by, he did not wait for the explosion.


    "More than three minutes, isn''t it?" He poked his head out of the sofa.


    Then the pupil shrinks!


    On the time bomb, it was 0:00!


    But the bomb didn''t go off.


    "Fooled!" An idea came up that made his head congest."Judge of death, you son of a bitch!" Du long roared in the room.


    Then he staggered up and said, "don''t hide any more. Is there anyone alive! We''ve all been fooled. His mother''s bomb is fake


    It''s quiet in the house.


    "Live, answer! Who is still alive! " Du long went to a corpse and kicked him.


    No response!


    Change one, still no response!


    One by one, all dead!


    Some people hit the point, died on the spot, some people hold up for a while, but also can''t endure.


    Some of them hit arteries, lost blood and died.


    Only himself, though he hit the arm, only hurt the muscle. After covering the wound, he survived.


    "Ah, ah! I don''t accept it! " Alone long kneels down on the ground, shrill howl.


    In the studio.


    "666, a group of stupid losers, killing each other for a long time, but it turned out to be a fake bomb. This is stupid!"


    "I can''t help it. The chief judge is so good at human nature that he plays them all around."


    "I''ll wipe it. What do you think the bald man is going to do?"


    In the video, some men are kneeling to check their bodies.


    Some of them did run out of bullets, but others died early and had no chance to do so.


    So it was easy for him to find a shotgun with a bullet in it, and then he aimed at his temple and pulled the trigger.


    Alone long already despairing, other people all died, oneself also suffered the gunshot wound.


    Even if the death judge doesn''t kill him, he can''t escape the police''s pursuit. Sooner or later, he will die! Why don''t we go together! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Two large poaching gangs were wiped out.


    This has caused great psychological pressure to other poachers who are watching the live broadcast and paying attention to the progress of things.


    Some of them drove away and didn''t know where to run. Anyway, as long as they moved, they felt at ease.


    Some of them ran to the Public Security Bureau, although some of the first gangs tried said that the public security bureau had little effect in the past.


    But in the case of no other choice, there are always people who want to turn themselves in, in case of success?


    Others took out a large amount of cash, put it in their living room, and then held a confession sign in their hands, hoping to get a lighter punishment.


    If you can let them go, that''s the best.


    But these people, think too simple.


    A light door appeared at their feet or in front of the car.


    Swallow it in their panic.


    In the blink of an eye, I found myself in an open place.


    In the distance is a tall wall, and then up, it seems to be a place like the auditorium.


    "Where is this? Why am I here all at once?"


    "I don''t know. Who are you?"


    "We''re not brought by the death judge, are we?"


    "Hiss!" A series of air-conditioning sounds.


    From the perspective of the audience, they can see the basic role of the building more clearly.


    "I wipe, this should be the arena? How big


    "It''s so spectacular. It''s at least twice as big as that foreign arena."


    "Are you going to make them fight each other


    "This is clearly a Colosseum! Don''t you see the fence over there to release the beast?


    Before the poachers began to fight, the audience started to quarrel, which was very lively.


    This arena is not a magic skill used by Ye Chen.


    It''s a building that has been transformed from 72. It can be regarded as a real thing.


    The location here is a vast no man''s land in Oceania.


    An invisible force began to pick up all the poachers and throw them all into the audience.


    There was only a middle-aged man in a jungle camouflage suit and a shotgun in his hand.


    It seems that he was poaching when he was caught.


    This will see other people were sent to the audience, leaving him and dozens of rickety cars left in place, he was immediately flustered.


    A voice sounded from the sky.


    "You are all poachers from all over the country. You are not a small number of rare and protected animals and even people. Today is the time for the animals to seek revenge on you. Take a good look at it. I hope you will have the courage to face the once prey


    At this point, in the Colosseum where the beast should have been kept.


    Ye Chen, dressed in a black robe, stood among them, holding a squeaky mouse in his hand, and forced it into a pill.


    "It''s bad luck for you. Who makes you one of the four evils? Make a good contribution today." Then he took out a bottle of medicine and drenched it.


    The scarlet light of the eternal kaleidoscope flashed away and left the mouse on the ground.


    Mice fed with pills and drenched with them began to change rapidly.


    There are obvious muscles in the body, and the hair stands up like a steel needle.


    "Grow bigger!" Ye Chen blew a breath toward the mouse, suddenly, the mouse began to become huge, and soon there was more than one person tall.


    Stronger than kangaroo muscles, stronger than hedgehog hair, and a pair of scarlet eyes, this mouse does not look like a terrestrial creature, like an alien.


    It was in the middle of the Colosseum when the middle-aged man was panicking.


    The fence is finally open!


    The mouse, which was transformed by Ye Chen, rushed out of it.


    "Worge, what kind of monster is this?"


    "It looks like a mouse, but it shouldn''t be that big?"


    "Tut Tut, it must be a fake. I guess it''s some kind of illusion. The judge likes to play with this."


    "I think so. There is no such monster on earth."


    The audience is totally in the mood of watching the play, so whether it is true or not, there is nothing to do.


    But to the middle-aged man in the Colosseum, the monster he had never seen before looked so fierce! It had made him shudder all over.


    "No, don''t come here! I''m going to shoot! " He yelled at the magic mouse with his shotgun.


    But this mouse has been controlled by yechen with an eternal kaleidoscope. There is no such thing as fear.


    It''s heading for the middle-aged man!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged man shot, two shots in a row on the body of the magic mouse, but the bullet only stuck in the muscle, did not penetrate."How can this happen?" The middle-aged man turned pale and ran away.


    Bang Dang!


    On the road, a car blocked the way of the magic mouse, but it did not turn around the direction, but directly hit it.


    As soon as the car was jacked up, it landed in front of the middle-aged man and made a loud noise.


    "Mom, help, help!" The middle-aged man who was frightened by the car from the sky collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, a dark shadow in the sky enveloped him.


    He looked up in horror, but saw that the monster which was one man high also fell from the sky.


    In the audience, hundreds of poachers were in a panic.


    From their point of view, as soon as the monster came down to the middle-aged man, he opened his big mouth with sharp teeth and began to tear his flesh and blood.


    In an instant, it has been bloody, miserable!


    "Big Big brother, what kind of monster is that? Why can''t you kill a shotgun? "


    In the crowd, a young man with a wisp of wine red hair on his forehead asked in a trembling voice toward the middle-aged man with a Chinese face beside him.


    Around, there are a few of their companions, also look together.


    This is a small poaching gang with seven companions. As for the one with only two or three people, it can only be called miniature.


    Zhou Jianbin, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, was startled in his eyes and his expression was very ugly. He said, "God knows what kind of monster this is, but it must be the death judge who made it and is going to harm us!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    As they were saying this, a cry of surprise broke out in the audience.


    But it was a man with an inch in his head. His legs were kicking and flying.


    Then he fell on the ground in the middle of the Colosseum, shivering all over.


    Over there, the magic mouse, struggling to bite the corpse, suddenly turned around and glared at the man with scarlet eyes.


    "Wow


    A 30-year-old man, this will be scared directly squat on the ground, and then hands holding his head, constantly crying.


    The last man didn''t win the mouse even though he had a gun in his hand, not to mention he was an unarmed man.


    "It seems that there are not enough people, so let''s give you a number advantage."


    In the sky, the terrible voice that let everyone''s back cool sounded again.


    Then, in the cry of a large group of people, more than 200 poachers soared into the air.


    Then they all landed near the man.


    Now, everyone is dumbfounded.


    They never expected that it would be their turn to meet the terrible monster so soon.


    "No, it''s coming. Shoot, shoot!"


    Of the more than 200 people, more than 30 have shotguns in their hands.


    When they heard the others shouting, they immediately started shooting.


    But it''s hard to do any damage to the magic mouse after passing through the bullet blocked by the steel needle like hair.


    As if in the face of a group of mosquito bites in general, it does not care to rush towards the crowd.


    "You can''t fight, run!" Hula, more than 200 people fled in all directions and became a group.


    All people''s faces are with panic color, I wish my parents had two more legs.


    Magic Mouse caught up with one of them, bit his big legs, and suddenly a car.


    The man fell down on the ground, his hands kept crawling on the ground, his face expression of fear crying: "help, it bit me, help me!"


    However, no matter how hard his hands were, he couldn''t move forward. Instead, he was pulled back by the magic mouse.


    With a jerk, the man flew high.


    In other people''s shocked eyes, the man first flew up to a height of more than ten meters, and then fell down heavily.


    Give me a break! The whole person seemed to fall apart, and a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The legs, and the arms, all present an unnatural twist.


    Now the others were even more frightened and ran away crazily.


    But compared with the mouse speed, is absolutely a stupid decision.


    However, when the palm is big, the speed can make the human can''t catch up with.


    This will increase the size, more muscles, and when the strength is stronger, the speed will not be slowed down, but because the steps become larger and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, another poacher was caught.


    Magic Mouse''s mouth bit his neck, tearing the car madly, and soon broke the throat.


    The blood gushed from the wound like a high-pressure water gun.


    The front of the magic mouse was dyed bright red, and it looked as if it had broken through the sea of corpses and blood.


    And then he ran after the others again.


    "My God, the monster! help! Where are the police? They''re killing people here


    Someone screamed out of logic.


    Don''t think about his identity, the police to catch him to eat a gun is almost the same.


    A man who is about to be overtaken by a magic mouse is frightened in his eyes and suddenly appears a vicious color.


    He grabbed a man in front of him and drove him backward in his stunned eyes.


    "No!" This was the car to the rear of the face showed a look of desperation, and was quickly knocked down by the magic mouse.


    The blood splashed out again.


    There was no red in the eyes of the young man Is this slaughter or killing? "


    Zhou Jianbin, a man with Chinese character face, took a deep breath and held his fists tightly.


    It''s too miserable. Every time one is chased, there will be a lot of blood on the ground.


    The crowd below is like a group of headless flies, but before long, he may be one of them!


    "Big brother, we can''t wait to die!" A member nearby looked at Zhou Jianbin and yelled.


    Some of them were scared out of their wits.


    When did they see this kind of scene as people in peacetime.


    Although they didn''t kill people, there were only two of them alone.


    In a moment, more than a dozen people were killed.


    And it looks like it won''t be long before more than 200 bodies will lie down!


    "What do you say?" Zhou Jianbin closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look any more.


    The more you look at it, the more scared you are."Wow


    All of a sudden, the crowd around the auditorium exclaimed.


    Zhou Jianbin was surprised and opened his eyes in a hurry. What''s the change?


    But when he looked down, his face was even worse.


    I saw another monster in the Colosseum below!


    Together, they slaughtered the people in the field at a faster speed.


    There was a commotion on the left side of the auditorium.


    Then a group of people got up and started running towards the distance.


    "Boss, they run away. What shall we do?" The young man looked at Zhou Jianbin with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    But without waiting for Zhou Jianbin to answer, two members of their gang have already taken action.


    Run with the crowd.


    "We run too!" See this kind of situation, Zhou Jianbin grits teeth to say.


    At this time, those who are ready to escape are affected by a mysterious force and slowly fly up.


    is as like as two peas in the previous more than 200.


    They screamed, but could only watch themselves fall into the middle of the Colosseum.


    Now all the poachers are here.


    "You really let me down, so many people do not even have the courage to resist!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice echoed over the Colosseum.


    But this did not let the crowd below arouse fighting spirit, on the contrary, under the impact of two magic mice, more chaos.


    Almost every second someone dies.


    Many others were thrown into the sky and killed with others when they fell down.


    A few minutes later, it''s a river of blood! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    A lot of thick blood flowed on the ground, and the two magic changed mice have become super monsters covered with blood.


    With more than 400 poachers left, there are only a few left.


    And soon, the men were torn and turned into pieces.


    The whole Colosseum has become a hell on earth.


    There were stumps, broken arms, blood everywhere, bones and organs exposed to the air.


    "Ouch


    Some of the audience who can''t afford it have vomited directly in front of the computer.


    Then the whole person is confused, your sister, so a vomit, how to use the computer keyboard?


    All the poachers were dead, and the live window was dimmed and closed.


    Some slow reaction audience are still in a daze. Isn''t this the second wave? What about the third wave and the fourth wave?


    It was not until a long time later that I turned the corner. Ya, who stipulated that if there was a second wave, there must be a third and fourth wave?


    Far away in Oceania''s no man''s land, ye Chen unties the magic and recycles two magic mice.


    Then he stepped into the gate and returned to his home in Beijing.


    The system''s prompt tone also rings.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Wang Wei. Fear is 245, despair is 361.


    Shebang, fear 358, despair 412.


    Wang Zhiguo... "


    "Comprehensive evaluation"


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, obtained S-level evaluation, with 240 million bonus points, 37.9 billion cash, and S-level lottery ticket * 1."


    "use lucky card, and then use lottery ticket!"


    "Ding, use luck card, luck + 99, congratulations to host for obtaining ginseng fruit * 12."


    Ye Chen was stunned. The ginseng fruit is the one that can live for hundreds of years by smelling it, and can live more than 40000 years by eating one?


    Good stuff!


    And twelve more!


    In the journey to the west, Tang monks who are mortals can eat it. So Liang Yin should be able to eat it, too?


    However, Tang Monk did not eat at last, so ye Chen did not dare to take risks.


    But if you smell it, you can live for hundreds of years. This liang Yin should be able to bear it.


    Look at the time. It''s still some time before little Lori leaves work.


    Ye Chen took a ginseng fruit and tasted it.


    A bite, full of fragrance, a pure force of life began to nourish the body.


    It doesn''t increase physical fitness or mana, but it completely transforms into longevity.


    It''s not good for yechen, but it''s really good.


    It''s much better than ordinary fruit.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t get ginseng fruit trees However, even if you get it, it will take so many years to produce a crop of fruit, which is also urgent enough.


    After trial of a large number of poachers, ye Chen has no trial plan in the short term.


    If it happens to happen, it''s another thing.


    So the next few days, life is very flat.


    But these days have been the hardest for poachers who have not been tried but have been scared out of their wits.


    I''m afraid I''ll see a death notice when I wake up in the morning.


    Some people couldn''t bear the pressure and fled to their hometown overnight to wash their hands.


    I pray that I will never meet the death judge again.


    It was another night a few days later, near an abandoned rural house.


    A drunken young man came unsteadily here.


    He took out some object and clattered against the wall to release the flood force in his body.


    His eyes were half closed and his mouth was still murmuring, "Ma Dan, where have I come from? How can I feel that the more I go, the more biased It''s out of the way


    But at this time, he was already sleepy and had no strength to keep walking.


    So he shook off his waist and lifted his trousers.


    A brain pumping, on the shaky to the front door of this abandoned house, keep beating up.


    "Open Open the door! Give me some Open up! I want to sleep


    So drunk equals brain damage. He didn''t realize that the house had been deserted for a long time.


    What''s more, even if someone lives, why should they let you live?


    However, the young man''s brain is in a short circuit state, can not think of so many.


    Maybe it''s in disrepair. Maybe the door of the house is not closed.


    The young man knocked a few times, and the door creaked and opened towards the inside!


    In a daze, the young man seemed to see a man.


    So he grinned and waved to the man: "friend Ah No, your head Hair looks like Ting long, ha ha Sister paper, excuse me, I''d like to borrow your home for a rest... "Hearing no objection, the young man chuckled again: "ha ha ha, you''re so nice. I''ll go in Come in


    So staggering, the young man walked into the dilapidated house.


    He didn''t notice that the "sister paper" in his mouth was totally different from that of normal people!


    First of all, there is a person, and indeed a young girl, right in front of the gate!


    But the girl was hanging from the beam!


    A long hemp rope ran round her neck and was attached to the beams of the old houses of the last century.


    The feet are more than half a meter above the ground.


    A pair of godless eyes, so straight staring at the young man coming in from the door.


    A gust of wind blowing, hanging in the air, with the rope shaking.


    A shawl with long hair dancing in succession!


    The young man didn''t notice this. He swayed to a broken table, leaned on the foot of the table and fell asleep.


    Cheep


    There was a sour sound.


    The door, which was opened but not closed, moved slowly.


    Then a man with a fierce light in his eyes appeared from behind the door.


    Because the door was closed, he could not be seen clearly in the dark.


    Can only see his cold eyes, and slightly split mouth, the two rows of white teeth!


    Sonorous!


    A light ring sounded, in the dark, a touch of cold light bloomed out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The next afternoon, the calm in Wuliu village was broken.


    Seven or eight police cars roared to the village and stopped in front of the remote abandoned house.


    Subsequently, the scene was sealed off.


    A man who seemed to be the village head or some village cadre stood in front of two policemen and was being questioned.


    Of the two policemen, one is responsible for listening and the other is responsible for recording. Fortunately, after the event, verify each other whether there is any discrepancy.


    "This house has been in use for many years. I am 57 years old. I remember that when I was 13 years old, the people in this house moved away. It has been empty until now, and no one cares about it. It''s been good for decades. Who knows that this kind of thing is happening today. " The man shook his head and sighed.


    "How did you find out today? Can you tell me more about it?" Asked the policeman who made the record.


    "Isn''t it just a holiday? Some children from the village came here to play hide and seek, and they saw it. But they were scared to death. They would hide at home and dare not come out... "


    Inside the abandoned house, several policemen are taking pictures of the scene.


    Click and flash.


    From the scene, you can see clearly. Hanging from the hemp rope hanging from the beam was a young girl with a ferocious face, a pair of horrible eyes protruding, looking straight ahead.


    As long as there is a little wind, she will swing with the wind.


    Behind the girl, at a broken table, was a young man.


    He held a knife in his hands and thrust it into his heart.


    "Liu team, preliminary investigation, it may be suicidal. However, I asked the people in the village and found that the two young people were from the village. Yes, but no one ever knew that they were talking about friends. This is very strange. Moreover, the educational background, family background and appearance of both sides are matched, and there is no contradiction between the two sides. I really can''t think why they should die for love. "


    Inside the room stood a middle-aged policeman frowning at the traces of the scene, and a slightly younger policeman met him to report.


    "It''s really strange. You see, some parts of the house have obviously been cleaned and treated. This shows that there must be a third person on the scene at that time, and things are not as simple as we see Liu said.


    "Ah? Liu Liu team, how do you see that? " The policeman who reported the report was a little confused. How could he not find any sign of a third person present.


    "Of course, you can''t see anything from the ground. After wiping off the footprints, and then smearing the dust on the ground a little, no one knows what happened here." Captain Liu said, taking the policeman to the gate: "but you see, here on the door, here, here, these three places are very clean, right? It''s like being wiped by something. This is the best evidence that a third person has ever dealt with the scene. "


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    At this time, a policeman in police uniform and cap, but his head was lowered to cover his appearance with the brim of his hat.


    "The analysis is reasonable, but Let me complete it. " Said the man.


    "Who are you?" Captain Liu looks puzzled at the visitors.


    This figure, this voice, he is very strange.


    And when they went to the police this time, no one was wearing a police cap.


    "Me?" The policeman with a cap raised his head and showed a very handsome face: "my name is Conan Edogawa. I''m a detective!"


    Captain Liu flies over a group of crows.


    Although he has never heard of this classic line as a man of this earth, it does not affect his feeling that it is a secondary one.


    "You''d better be honest with yourself. It''s against the law to pretend to be a policeman."


    Captain Liu and the police next to him looked serious.


    However, the young man on the opposite side took a look at the villagers outside the closed area outside the house.


    Then he made a gesture to captain Liu: "Shhh! Don''t be too loud. I''m the judge of death. Keep a low profile... "


    At this time, the live broadcasting room has been opened.


    "Poof Ha ha ha, the judge is really funny. This is a special way to appear. "


    "But what''s the situation today, which homicide scene is it?"


    "Boss, don''t pretend to be forced. You''ll be struck by thunder!"


    It turns out that ten minutes ago, the audience found that the death broadcast room on the betta platform was opened again.


    Then they poured in.


    But unlike usual, this time they didn''t see the crime.


    It''s a blank.


    As a result, after a few minutes, the picture came out, and it just came to the scene.


    "Death, death judge? What do you want to do! " Captain Liu and the policeman next to him looked dignified.


    Although there are doubts about the authenticity of the person''s words in front of them, they are prepared to treat them as death judges."In fact, it''s very simple. I planned to start a live broadcast, but when I was selecting criminals, I happened to see information about the case. So I came to have a look Although he calls himself Conan, he turns into a different kind of Ye Chen, and says with his mouth slightly raised.


    "No, the police have been involved in the investigation of this case. It''s impossible for you to make a mess of it." Captain Liu said solemnly, "I hope you can go back here and don''t disturb our normal handling of cases."


    "Yes, it depends on who catches the criminal first." Ye Chen lowered the brim of his hat and then slowly retreated toward a corner of the room.


    The body gradually becomes illusory and dim.


    Until then, Captain Liu and the policeman nearby were able to confirm that the man who pretended to be a policeman was definitely the judge of death.


    "Please, the judge of death intervenes in this case. With his ability, he will find the criminal faster and then have a trial." Liu murmured.


    At the same time, the picture in the studio changed.


    In a field, you can see the isolated abandoned house in the distance.


    Apparently, it was near the scene of the crime, and yechen was standing on a path in the field.


    "I believe everyone saw that house just now, which is what the crime scene looked like?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Ye Chen said to the screen.


    "Yes, I see. What does the magistrate want to say?"


    "How did the boss show up at the scene and leave? I thought that with his thick skin, he would stay at the scene. (laughing and crying) "


    " you are bold upstairs. Are you afraid that the judge will come to you at night? (laughter) in fact, I thought the boss would turn it into a trial scene. As a result, the boss put on an X and ran away. It''s not scientific! "


    Ye Chen pretends to ignore these funny barrages.


    Then he said, "the reason why the crime was not announced this time and let you see the scene of the crime. In fact, it is to make you more intuitive to imagine how the criminal made the murder case. First of all... "


    Ye Chen said and snapped his fingers.


    A translucent house model appears in the video.


    "First of all, suspect Liu GUI, male, 43 years old. Zheng XiuXiu, the stepfather of the female dead, was also a fugitive in a vicious homicide case 20 years ago. However, due to technical reasons and Liu GUI''s own anti reconnaissance ability, the police at that time only knew that there was a murderer, but did not grasp any characteristics and clues of him, so he was at large.


    But yesterday evening, Liu GUI lured Zheng XiuXiu into the abandoned house and tried to take possession of her powerful female cadre, for the reason that she had to discuss important matters separately and must avoid Zheng XiuXiu''s mother. But because Zheng XiuXiu fought hard, Liu GUI couldn''t succeed, so he tried to force Zheng XiuXiu to submit by holding his neck. As a result, Zheng XiuXiu died of suffocation a few minutes later. "


    Ye Chen said that in front of him in front of the translucent house model, there are two villains in the simulation of the crime process.


    The audience was fascinated.


    "After Zheng XiuXiu died, Liu GUI was very alarmed, but just then, he suddenly remembered that he was nearby during the day That is the place where I stand now, I saw a piece of hemp rope discarded by someone. Therefore, he came to take the hemp rope in a hurry, and then used it to disguise Zheng XiuXiu as a suicide. At the moment, the hemp rope should also contain the soil composition of this place... "


    Ye Chen says, finger slightly in front of the house model click a few times, the villain that represents Zheng XiuXiu is hanged.


    "I wipe, almost birds, beasts, can do such things!"


    "It''s unfortunate for a girl to meet such a devil stepfather."


    "I''m a fugitive. I don''t know how to repent if I get away with it. I deserve to die!


    "I hope the girl can be happy in heaven."


    "Go on, judge. I want to know what happened to the other body? Did Liu GUI kill him, too? "


    "Yes, yes, I saw a young man in the video just now. I wiped it. At first I thought it was the girl who killed the young man and then hanged herself. "


    At this time, in the video, outside of the house model, there comes a rickety little man.


    "Male dead, Wang Qijun, male, 24 years old. Yesterday evening, because he was drunk, he deviated from his way home and was extremely sleepy. He planned to rest in the abandoned house for a night. At this time, the criminal Liu GUI has just arranged the scene of Zheng XiuXiu''s death into a suicide scene. Suddenly heard the outside voice, subconsciously hid in the door.


    Because once the door is opened inward, then he can be hidden behind the door. As a result, after Wang Qijun entered, Liu Guicai found out that it was a drunkard, and he didn''t find Zheng XiuXiu''s body hanging on the beam, so he went to sleep.


    At this time, an idea flashed into his mind.


    Zheng XiuXiu has always been optimistic and optimistic. Suddenly, she has a big suspicion of suicide. Maybe it can be disguised as Wang Qijun''s failure to pursue Zheng XiuXiu, kill people in anger and disguise the scene, but finally commit suicide because of conscience.


    So he stabbed Wang Qijun with the knife that he had taken with him and wanted to threaten Zheng XiuXiu


    Ye Chen said slowly: "next, as long as the scene of the crime is found, he can spread rumors about Wang Qijun''s love, hate and murder in the village. While misleading the police to handle the case, he can also make the Wang family pay a large amount of death compensation."


    The audience in the studio gasped.


    "I wipe it. No wonder my grandmother always told me when I was a child that some people were born with bad water! Liu GUI is so bad that he has bad ideas one after another


    "This is the experience of killing people. No wonder they have been on the run for 20 years."


    "What''s the boss waiting for? Give him the death notice!"


    The picture in the studio changed again.


    Appeared in the crowd outside the cordon at the scene.


    Two of the women were kneeling on the ground crying.


    And two middle-aged men are arguing with each other.


    "Wang Zhenjiang, it''s clear that your son wants to pursue my daughter. If my daughter doesn''t agree, he will kill people in a frenzy! You must give me a statement today Of the two, said the middle-aged man in a blue overalls.When not busy, Liu GUI is actually a worker in a chemical factory nearby. He just came back from the factory.


    For his plan, he quarreled with Wang Qijun''s father directly.


    "Nonsense, Liu GUI, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Zhenjiang, also known as Wang Qijun''s father, blushed and said, "your daughter killed my son with a knife and then hanged herself!"


    "Bullshit, I think your son killed someone, disguised the scene, and finally he felt guilty before committing suicide!" Liu GUI said angrily.


    He said that, there is another advantage, is that once the police found Zheng XiuXiu neck pinch marks, can get a reasonable explanation.


    He had just thought of this, so even ye Chen didn''t know.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience saw Liu GUI who was very angry and condemned him one after another.


    "It''s a dog''s day. It''s very similar! If it wasn''t for the magistrate, I really couldn''t see that he was actually a dark man with so many bad water


    "This is called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. Looking at honesty, it''s not like that at all!"


    "Ma Dan, I can''t see it anymore. How dare you beat me up? The thief called to arrest him! Chief judge, expose him ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Yes, expose him in public, and let everyone know his true face!"


    Perhaps the crime was published too detailed and intuitive. The audience also appeared particularly angry and filled with indignation at Liu GUI''s behavior.


    One by one, they asked to show his true face and punish him severely!


    At the scene, Liu GUI is still arguing with Wang Zhenjiang.


    At the same time, I was secretly proud of my plan.


    So, not only can get rid of the suspicion of murder, but also get a large amount of compensation in plain, it is amazing!


    He seems to have seen that he can live a comfortable life without having to work.


    But I don''t know that it is not only the death judge who has stared at him, but even captain Liu, who is investigating the scene in the abandoned house, has long suspected that this is a vicious homicide case.


    But the degree of development of science and technology is far from 20 years ago.


    Don''t look at Liu GUI''s perfect handling of the scene.


    But as long as there is a hair left, he can be directly locked into the suspect.


    "Wang Zhenjiang, no matter how cunning you argue, XiuXiu is who I don''t know yet! You''re waiting for the police to find out the evidence! It must have been your son who killed my daughter before he killed herself! " Liu GUI shouted.


    The surrounding crowd had discussions on Liu GUI and wangzhenjiang who were dogged.


    Intuitively speaking, it is really like Zheng XiuXiu killed people and then killed himself.


    But according to Liu GUI''s logic, it is not impossible to say. After all, a boy chasing a girl can not kill, far more than a girl chasing a boy, it is more reasonable.


    Instinctively, they don''t believe that a girl who is usually clever will fail to make a killing because of her confession.


    On the contrary, Wang Qijun is a boy, more impulsive, but there is that possibility.


    Therefore, the villagers who support their two opinions are basically half to half, and the difference is not much.


    But at this time, a black invitation came down from the sky, and fell on the ground in front of Liu GUI.


    "It''s a death notice!" Among the crowd, young people watching the live broadcast suddenly screamed.


    Then there was a buzz, the crowd was noisy.


    Hearing his child say that the death judge''s person shows a surprise, did not hear, at this moment listen to the people next to say, also understand a general.


    So the talk suddenly went up.


    "You see, what notice then, fell in front of Liu GUI, that is, is it that the person actually killed him?"


    "There is a possibility that, listen to my son, the death judge will never find the wrong criminal."


    "What a look? Look at the death judge, it''s like a fairy! "


    "You don''t understand. I have seen the live broadcast of the death judge. That''s terrible! It''s no use saying he''s a fairy! "


    "Army, it''s really fake. Don''t cheat your aunt. The death judge must be so God, and my aunt will believe him. He will burn incense and kowtow every day, so that he can protect my grandchildren from coming! "


    Hearing the voices of the people around, Liu GUI was panicked in his face.


    He didn''t hear of any death judge.


    But it looks like it is not fake.


    Is that the death judge so powerful that he has found the man he killed?


    "No It must be a coincidence. Maybe who wants to scare me. " Liu GUI has cold sweat in his hands.


    He is not frightened, because whether it is true or false, if such a matter happens, it will really transfer the direction of police investigation to him!


    At that time, he was in great danger.


    And opposite Wang Zhenjiang face suddenly angry: "OK, death magistrate''s death notice! You old boy is the killer after a long time! You have my son''s life! "


    Then he rushed up to Liu Guiwei.


    Because of his son Wang Qijun, Wang Zhenjiang once watched a live broadcast of the death judge with his son.


    So he knows the death judge much deeper than Liu GUI.


    This will see the death notice fell in front of Liu GUI, where there is no understanding what happened, a anger on the head of the heart.


    A murderer killed his son, not to say, but also to rake, stigmatize his son to kill!


    Wang Zhenjiang at this time only one idea, for the son to defend the injustice!


    "What are you doing, Wang Zhenjiang, you are crazy! Look, everybody. Hit people! The murderer''s father was angry and hit! "


    Liu GUI does not understand after all, what he meets in the end.


    Otherwise, it will never dare to say that!


    But it was because he didn''t know that he could say what he said to countless audiences.


    "Made, I can''t see it! It''s shameless and hateful to kill this dog day! "


    "That is, how can a person be shameless to this point, it is clear that he is the one who killed himself, but can make a false accusation against others with no change in face!""What''s the matter? What''s more, he even planned to ask the family members of the victim to pay him a sum of money without saying that he had killed someone! This is the most shameless thing


    "If you don''t kill this person, it''s not enough to calm people''s anger!"


    "I''ll see him play there. I''ll see how long he can play, scum!"


    Wang Zhenjun rushed to Liu GUI, grabbed his hair and punched him in the face.


    Of course, Liu GUI will not be caught with his hands tied. He will fight back while struggling.


    The two soon wrestled.


    The movement here finally attracted the attention of the police.


    "What''s going on outside?" That''s what captain Liu asked.


    Guard the cordon outside to prevent villagers from breaking in, and one of the police officers who were involved in the case rushed in.


    "No, Liu team, Liu team is not good!"


    "Speak well. I''m good. How can it be bad? What''s the situation?" Captain Liu has a black line on his forehead.


    But from the anxious look of his colleagues, he felt a little bad.


    "Outside, outside, there''s a fight." The policeman said in a hurry, and felt that he had not made it clear enough. He immediately added, "it''s the families of the two victims. They started fighting. It seems that one of them has received the death notice! The other will avenge his son


    "What, death notice?" Captain Liu''s eyes stare. It''s too fast.


    The death judge came to see the scene before, so we found the killer? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    He didn''t know, but ye Chen knew who the killer was from the beginning.


    The reason why we came to the scene is just to let the audience know what the scene is, to announce Liu GUI''s crimes and his specific criminal process.


    If ye Chen didn''t think the criminal crime was a little special, he would like to make it more public.


    Then Liu GUI will receive the death notice sooner.


    After all, as before, it''s not so much time to publish crimes in a few lines.


    "No, Captain!"


    Just as captain Liu was ready to take someone to control the suspect, he ran in another policeman outside.


    "Captain, the family of the female dead was knocked out, and, moreover..." The policeman has a strange look.


    "And what?" Captain Liu is in a hurry. Can''t he speak well.


    "And, after he was knocked out, he disappeared from the sky!"


    Yes Captain Liu immediately covers his face, and also uses it to say, must be taken away by the death judge!


    I heard where the same company had been choked in the hands of the death judge before. I didn''t expect his turn this time.


    "Report to the above and see what it says. It''s beyond the scope we can handle... ""


    Not to mention that the police were caught up by Ye Chen.


    The pictures in the live room have been changed again.


    From the scene of the crime crowd, came to a unfinished building.


    Liu GUI was knocked out by wangzhenjiang, and was sent here by Ye Chen.


    At this time, he was lying on the ground on the third floor of the rotten building, waking up slowly.


    "Dog day Wang Zhenjiang, how cruel it is to start, hissing! It''s so painful. I won''t be sent to the hospital. " Liu GUI also closed his eyes, covered his head with one hand, and sat up slowly.


    But then he found it as if it was more than quiet Other things he felt were not at all in the hospital.


    For example, I hold another hand, the hard ground.


    How sick are the hospitals making patients lie on the ground?


    And even on the ground, what about the floor? How do you feel directly on the cement floor?


    So thinking, Liu GUI opens his eyes and then suddenly stops.


    "Grandma, what is this? How can I be here? "


    Then he jumped up from the ground.


    Look around, the more you look, the more scared.


    I won''t be kidnapped by Wang Zhenjiang that dog day, right?


    Then he shouted at the empty floor of the unfinished building: "Wang Zhenjiang, you dog day, have the ability to give me out! Where did you bring me! "


    Turn around and shout in another direction: "don''t hide. I know it''s you. Come out!"


    But except for his own echo, there is no response he imagined by Wang Zhenjiang.


    It was the black invitation that I had seen before, and suddenly fell down.


    "Mader, how can this be again What''s this called? By the way, listen to them as if it were a death note from a magistrate. Grandma, it''s not that death judge who kidnapped me here while I was unconscious? " Liu GUI picked up the death notice with a cursing voice.


    There was no fear of Ye Chen at all.


    Because he had no idea what the death judge was, and how terrible it would be to receive the death notice from the death judge.


    But when the black invitation was opened, Liu GUI still had a chill.


    See above, detailed and detailed about the crime he once committed.


    It included the time twenty years ago, and everything he did last night!


    It was like a man who was always behind him and saw it all with his own eyes!


    "Evil, evil gate How can anyone know that. " Liu GUI has a dull expression and is cold behind his back.


    There was cold sweat on the forehead, which was caused by fear.


    He cried out to the open floor around him in panic, "who are you, what do you want to do! There is a skill to come out! I am not afraid of you! "


    In the live room.


    "Ha ha ha, now I know that I am afraid, garbage! It''s been a long time since you were upset. Wait. The magistrate will teach you! "


    "Hum, now fear is late! Fall into the hands of the magistrate, let you poison like a snake and Scorpio, cunning as a fox, and do not want to cover up your own sins! "


    In the open and unfinished building, face Liu GUI''s shouting.


    The cold voice of yechen echoed: "Liu GUI, you can recognize the crime above?"


    Hearing the sound from all sides, Liu GUI was very panicked. He kept turning around, trying to find the person who spoke."What kind of crime, I don''t know, you are slander!" He yelled.


    The death notice in his hand was rolled into a ball and dropped to the ground.


    The audience was shocked and angry.


    I didn''t expect that it was this time that Liu GUI even denied his crime.


    "Well, do you still try to lie? Let you know what the consequences of lying are!"


    Ye Chen''s voice falls, and the floor under Liu GUI''s feet suddenly makes some strange noises.


    Click Click


    Others shook for a while, then panic found that the floor under their feet actually in the crack!


    Cracks spread quickly, ferocious and terrifying!


    "Mad, is this a bean curd residue project? How can it crack?" Liu GUI''s scalp is numb.


    Do not dare to stay, rushed toward the distant passage.


    Behind, the floor has begun to collapse, the huge noise and dust, let Liu GUI run not far away from the sound of a scream.


    Then, at a faster speed, run forward.


    He ran in front of him, and the cracks and collapses in the back came after him.


    The scene is like a movie special effect.


    In the studio, the audience were excited.


    "Drop him! Crush him! That''s it. Hurry up


    "The speed is not good, the collapse is not as fast as he runs, and he will be escaped!"


    "666, there are stairs in front of you. The judge should speed up. It''s too cheap to go on like this, this scum scum." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "What is panic? It''s just appetizer. If you kill him so much, it''s cheap!"


    "Boss, give him a luxury package with 36 penalties, seventy-two painful ones!"


    Liu GUI saw the stairs, and immediately he rushed to the stairs.


    "Come on, come on! It must be fast! " He roared in his heart.


    As he rushed up the stairs to the second floor, the cracks spread on the stairs.


    When there was more than a meter of height at the end, the cracks suddenly accelerated.


    Caught by surprise, Liu GUI stepped on the air and fell down.


    All the concrete blocks, steel bars and other ruins have collapsed on the third floor. Liu GUI suddenly stepped on the air, subconsciously used his hand to support the ground, left hand was immediately pierced by a steel bar.


    Although the steel bar exposed that is not long, but also has 34 cm, after the hole in the palm, still on the back of the hand came out a small section.


    The other right hand, too, was ground through the angular cement block.


    A scream suddenly rang in a mess of the second floor.


    "My hand!"


    And the sound is still reverberating.


    "Hissing Hissing... " Liu GUI screams, biting teeth and then pumping air.


    The expression on the face was very ferocious and painful, and blood slowly penetrated out in the hands.


    The red blood filled Liu GUI with fear.


    He did not feel anything when he killed people. He could see his own blood. The whole man was stupid.


    "Liu GUI, do you confess your guilt now?" The voice of yechen reverberated again in the floor.


    This time, the voice was more indifferent and more dignified than last time.


    It is a soothing tone, but it makes people feel like a God who is high. He asks you in a harsh voice.


    Liu GUI trembled and his face twisted by the wound in his hand.


    But this meeting, but still bite teeth: "I don''t know anything, you don''t want to frame me!"


    Then he shouted out loud: "come on, help me! Kill! There''s a murder here! "


    But he was worried if anyone wanted to cheat him.


    Like him such a complex mind, cunning like fox, think things naturally than ordinary people think.


    He was worried that once he admitted, he would be recorded as evidence.


    So Liu GUI will never admit guilty if he doesn''t have to.


    "It seems that you can''t see the coffin and you don''t cry!"


    Click!


    Liu GUI looked up in horror, but this time it was the fourth floor! That is, the ceiling on the previous third floor, is cracking.


    Last time I wanted to kill him, but this time I wanted to kill him!


    "How can this be done, how to do it, did not hear any other movement. Bomb, or machine? " Liu GUI panicked, so much can''t be thought of. He must leave here quickly!


    Then roared, the hard will be the steel hole to pull out the left hand.


    The steel bar with the striated lines is rubbed on the bone and blood, and the pain can be despairing!


    Liu GUI''s face was pale in a flash, like the face of the dead, and his lips were dark!


    In the live room, the audience was breathing air.


    "NIMA, I have to make up my mind! Is he really cruel to himself! "


    "I am afraid I am not afraid to be smashed and killed to pull out my hand. I can see the goose bumps all over you and get up. It hurts so much!"


    "Cruel to others, to themselves, such a person is too terrible!"


    "Unfortunately, this kind of hard force did not use the right way, otherwise what can''t do?"


    Liu GUI pulled out his hand, a large amount of blood began to gush out.


    He dared not stop to wrap up, only with his right hand to cover the wound, and ran desperately.


    The face of the expression fear, a runny nose and a tear, still with the running random flying.


    "Ah, I killed. Who will help me." Liu GUI was crying while running.


    If you change into someone you don''t know, you really think how innocent he is.


    There is no one in this acting!


    How many actors from the class should sigh not as good as themselves.


    Boom!


    Overhead, the ceiling on the third floor, and the floor on the fourth floor, began to fall.


    The height of 67 meters fell, and a huge noise came out.


    And the ground on the second floor vibrates.


    Liu GUI is cold all over at the moment. It''s terrible!


    The man who was hiding in the dark was so terrible that he could deal with him with such a large pen.


    This is the demolition of the house!


    "Is there anyone else to manage, it''s going to be a human life! Help me, help me sob... "" Liu GUI continued to cry.


    He stumbled and ran on the second floor of a mess.With the experience of the third floor, he already knew where the stairs were, so this time the goal was obvious, which was to go for the stairs.


    Boom!


    A piece of cement rubbed Liu GUI''s hair behind his head and fell to the ground.


    Vaguely feel what Liu GUI collapsed, no longer care to cry, Mao foot strength to run forward.


    When I got down the stairs and came to the first floor, I heard the loud noise above. I didn''t worry, so I ran to the uncompleted building.


    After running to the open space outside, Liu GUI was full of fear when he saw the dust pouring into the sky from the uncompleted building behind him.


    "Can''t stay, can''t stay, that death judge is simply abnormal, must run! When there are many people, it will be safe! "


    Liu GUI''s eyes were straight and his mouth was full of chatter.


    Turn around and run like hell.


    While running, he took off his clothes and bandaged his hands to stop bleeding.


    But is it safe to be in a crowded place?


    The audience sneered at the simple thing.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Liu GUI ran in front of him, but a group of stray dogs appeared behind him, barking at him and chasing him.


    The leading dog was still a mangy dog, barking with saliva flying in his mouth. Liu Guiyi saw that a group of mad dogs had come after him. He ran faster in fear.


    "Liu GUI, do you plead guilty now?"


    Ye Chen''s voice rings in Liu GUI''s ear again.


    But this time, Liu GUI has become a lot more arrogant.


    He felt that he had been on the site designed by the death judge before, and that was the big loss.


    Now they''ve all run out. I''m afraid of it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    So he immediately called out: "dog, don''t let me know where you are hiding! I''m not afraid of you now! Ha ha ha


    The stray dog in the rear has been very close, Liu Guiyi gritted his teeth, stopped suddenly, and kicked one of the stray dogs on the chin.


    Kick the dog out whistling, then turn around and keep running before the other dogs come up.


    "Mad, don''t let me find a stick, or I''ll kill you wild dogs!"


    Liu GUI was chased by a group of dogs. He didn''t know where it was, so he ran along the road ahead.


    As a result, running, he found something wrong.


    The construction site in front of you seems very familiar?


    Day, that is not he just ran out of the uncompleted building site!


    How did you get to the front? What the hell?


    Liu GUI wants to change direction.


    But he found his left and right and behind, a group of stray dogs are looking at him fiercely.


    "Mad, these bastards are trying to force me back! Grandma, are dogs so smart now? "


    Liu GUI felt cold in his heart. For the first time, he felt that the judge of death was somewhat strange.


    These are obviously ordinary stray dogs. They don''t look like they are well cared for and trained at all.


    But why would know how to force him to the rotten tail building.


    But this meeting, Liu GUI also has no way, want to rush out of the encirclement that is impossible.


    Can only be forced to return to the unfinished building site.


    On his return, he saw a figure in a black robe standing in the construction site.


    "Mad, you are teasing me. I killed you!" When Liu GUI saw the man''s shadow, his anger surged up.


    I''m afraid you won''t show up. Since you''re out, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    He will rush up and fight ye Chen to death.


    But just wait until he''s within ten meters.


    All of a sudden, the stray dogs around him sped up and threw him to the ground.


    They bite their ears, their necks, their arms and their legs.


    As long as there is meat on the body, it is basically bitten, but it is not forced.


    So he bit between his teeth and made a whimpering threat in his throat.


    Liu GUI didn''t dare to move. His face was full of fear.


    The skin of the body can clearly feel the sharp edges of those teeth.


    "You, what do you want to do, get these dogs out of here!" Liu GUI yelled angrily to Ye Chen.


    "Liu GUI, are you willing to plead guilty now? No matter how many times you run, you''ll always come back here, so You''d better not take any more chances. No one will come to save you. " Ye Chen said indifferently.


    But the more so, the more suspicious Liu GUI is, the more suspicious there is.


    Otherwise, the person in front of him has already controlled him. Why do you have to force him to confess his guilt.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I don''t know what you''re talking about." Suspicious Liu GUI still decided to carry it to the end.


    But just after he said that.


    A stray dog suddenly forced to bite through Liu GUI''s skin in his mouth.


    "Ah Liu GUI screamed and struggled to get rid of all the dogs.


    But in this struggle, several stray dogs suddenly closed their jaws and teeth.


    And started tearing up cars like crazy.


    Large pieces of flesh and skin pulled down from Liu GUI''s body, and his screams became more shrill.


    "Liu GUI, it''s no more than three things, but you deny your crime four times in a row. In that case, I won''t ask more. But the consequences will definitely be something you don''t want to see! " Ye Chen said in a slow voice, "there are three lives in total. You can go to the hell for three times! These stray dogs will take you on your first trip


    The voice dropped.


    More than a dozen stray dogs biting on Liu GUI''s body at the same time.


    After tearing off a piece of flesh and blood, they immediately step back and fill in the position by the companions who can''t squeeze in from behind.


    Dozens of stray dogs took turns to fight, and Liu GUI soon did not have much complete skin.


    "No, help. Stop them, stop them! I plead guilty, I confess! "


    Seeing that these dogs really seemed to eat him, Liu GUI was in pain and panic.


    Quickly began to beg for mercy, and willing to confess.


    If you don''t plead guilty, even if you don''t die, life is not like death!


    "It''s late now. Just watch yourself bit by bit." Ye Chen replied.


    Liu GUI''s pupils contracted sharply.


    Then he exclaimed, "no, you can''t do this, you can''t kill me! You''ll be shot! If you kill me, you can''t live! "


    In the studio.


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. I don''t know what kind of death judge exists.""Well, the chief judge has tried many criminals. If you kill him, he will not live? How funny


    "Tut Tut, this will talk about the big truth, a set of a set, since you know that killing people will be shot, why have you gone?"


    "The dogs come on, try to bite him into white bones, and don''t let him die!"


    On the open space in front of the uncompleted building, ye Chen also chuckles.


    "If I kill you, I will be shot or not. That''s not what you should consider. You just need to know that you are absolutely dead today."


    His words made Liu GUI more afraid.


    In despair, he screamed and cursed: "you are a madman. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! You wait, I will kill you


    In some parts of the body, the bones have been revealed.


    A lot of blood spread.


    Liu GUI scolded and scolded, and his voice gradually weakened.


    He had no strength to curse any more.


    "You won''t let me off as a ghost? Let''s try and see if I can beat you out of your wits Ye Chen sneers.


    His hands are imprinted, and the natural light of samsara eyes is shrouded in Liu GUI''s body.


    If you want him to die three times, you have to die three times.


    "This Is this the underworld? "


    Liu GUI, who has died, opens his eyes again and looks at the situation in front of him.


    Then sit up suddenly, scalp burst!


    Around him, a group of stray dogs with blood on their mouths were staring at him, showing their teeth.


    And on the ground, there''s blood and meat everywhere!


    He was so familiar with this scene. But the question is, why isn''t he dead? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Ma De, is Laozi really a ghost?" Liu GUI was surprised.


    He also said casually, is there really a ghost in this world.


    With this thought, he looked into the eyes of the black robed man in front of him, and there was a look of resentment and madness.


    "How dare these animals kill me? I''m a ghost now. I want to torture you crazy alive!"


    Poof


    Some of the audience were shocked.


    A few are drinking water, directly spray a computer screen.


    Do not care about the computer, so silly looking at Liu GUI.


    Your sister, is this a brain wreck? Think you''ve become a ghost?


    Liu GUI pounced on Ye Chen.


    But he was kicked out.


    People in the air, but also full of doubts.


    What''s the matter? Haven''t I become a ghost? Why can he see me and hit me?


    Then bang, heavy fall to the ground!


    Next, ye Chen''s words, but let his eyes widen, become incomparably afraid.


    "I said that I would let you go to the underworld three times. You have already come back from the first trip. Now, I''ll take you to the second one."


    Liu GUI struggled to get up from the ground and looked into Ye Chen''s eyes, which was full of fear: "you, you are not a human being! You are the ghost, you are the ghost


    He quickly got up, turned and ran.


    But at this time, he found that his feet were empty. Although he kept moving his legs, he could not move forward at all.


    "Ghost, you are indeed a ghost. You came to ask for my life!" Liu GUI''s scalp is numb.


    Especially seeing ye Chen wearing a black robe, he confirmed his idea.


    "Super gravity control!"


    Ye Chen with Liu GUI, a fly to the sky, and still keep up.


    Liu GUI exclaimed, his hands and feet struggling: "what are you going to do, let me go! Help


    In the blink of an eye, it has reached the height of tens of thousands of meters.


    Liu GUI has already felt dyspnea and his face is red.


    "Let go of you? Then I will satisfy your wish Ye Chen said, then took back the effect on Liu GUI''s ability.


    Attracted by the gravity of the earth, Liu GUI suddenly screamed and fell down.


    "No, help me! Help me! Ah, ah, ah


    Fall from the height of tens of thousands of meters, watching the ground get closer and closer.


    If it''s a person with a bad heart, I''m afraid that just such a sense of impact will directly frighten you to death in mid air.


    Liu GUI''s heart is OK, but his head is still blank.


    It''s falling faster and faster, faster and faster.


    Through the clouds, the ground and buildings below are more and more obvious.


    Death is coming in a countdown.


    "No!"


    At the end of the 100 meters, Liu GUI only had time to call out such a sentence, and then he was a lump of meat mud.


    It''s a real, powdery fracture of the whole body, and the body, under the impact of this kind of force, is directly split into pieces.


    There was no sign of human form at all.


    If it is not for the blood and foam, it can be said that there is no bones left.


    "I wipe, so terrible! At the moment of falling, it''s like being blown up by a bomb


    "It seems that you really feel that way when you say that!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s a terrible sight, but it''s so pleasant!"


    "Me too. I guess it''s almost time before I open my eyes. I wipe it and throw up directly!"


    In the sky, ye Chen slowly falls, and at the same time takes out the life and death thin and the judge''s pen, and outlines them.


    The rules of heaven and earth are drawn at this moment.


    On the ground, Liu GUI, who has become a pile of meat foam, began to recover slowly.


    From a little bit of mashed meat combination, back to human form!


    In the studio, a series of 666 began to fly.


    And then he mourned for Liu GUI.


    You Ya is to become meat mud, also do not want to escape the trial!


    "I I''m not dead yet? " Liu GUI opened his eyes, full of fear.


    See oneself resurrect come over again, on the spot stiff in place.


    Then he started to cry.


    "Wuwuwu, let me go, great God, immortal, immortal! Judge, immortal, please let me go. I confess, I confess


    Liu GUI has been scared.


    He was bitten to death by a dog and saw himself fall from the sky to death.


    He didn''t want to experience the horror any more.


    Shua!


    Ye Chen''s figure appears in front of Liu GUI.


    Then he sneered: "criminal Liu GUI, there is a final trial. After this, you will wait to be tortured in the 18th floor hell! By the way, I have some friendship with Yama of the underworld. I will let him take good care of you for me"I wipe, I wipe, I wipe. Did the judge disclose something terrible just now?"


    "Sun, is there really hell in this world?"


    "The magistrate is not really a fairy, is he? He still has friendship with the king of hell?"


    "It''s no wonder that the judge said that the resurrected will revive the people, and their feelings have something to do with the underworld!"


    Liu GUI looks dull.


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, a heart kept falling down.


    So, even if he died, he would still be punished?


    "The third trial will punish you to drown in the sea! Let''s go for a trip Ye Chen suddenly appeared behind him and grabbed his collar.


    Then a blue light door appears next to it.


    The picture in the live broadcasting room changes instantly.


    On the blue sea.


    Liu GUI is still stupid at this time.


    Ye Chen''s words made him fear, panic and despair.


    It doesn''t count to be tortured alive. Even if you die, you have to go to hell.


    This terrible news made him ignore what he was going to face next.


    Until a stream of sea water was accidentally inhaled into his nose, he struggled in a hurry.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Unfortunately, ye Chen took him to the bottom of the sea.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape the palm.


    Can only watch the bright sea gradually disappear, and the surrounding sea water more and more dim. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Not only was it difficult to breathe, but the surrounding water was also exerting a strong pressure on him.


    The lower it goes, the more powerful it is.


    Liu GUI feels like her bear cavity is going to burst out.


    A silk of blood seeped through his ears.


    Ye Chen had a strong force in his hand.


    Liu GUI''s body accelerated his way to the bottom of the sea.


    The HD camera closely followed his figure and turned on the night vision function to broadcast the dim undersea to the audience in the live room.


    "I wipe it, it''s bleeding! I''m afraid he''ll be crushed before he gets drowned? "


    "The first time I saw the pressure of the sea, I was looking forward to it."


    "It''s horrible, twisted like this!"


    "I wipe it, it''s exploded! Eyes burst! "


    With the startling voice of countless audiences in front of the computer, Liu GUI began to react in a chain on the sea floor.


    After the bleeding of the ears, the eyes also follow the blood.


    He struggled in the water, trying to swim up and escape the horrible purgatory.


    But ye Chen''s power on him made him unable to resist!


    "No!" Liu GUI opens his mouth, and the last bubble spits out of his mouth and rises to the sea.


    The heart was howling.


    And his body, at this moment, began to sag


    "Ding, trial completed, Liu GUI, fear 457, despair 569."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points 3672, cash 520000, C-level lottery *1."


    "Use lottery tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the skills to be a prison."


    Painting for the prison: designated a certain area of 100 meters, any strength not more than the user of the trapped, will not escape.


    Back to his residence in Beijing, ye Chen suddenly found that it was only 4 p.m.


    Then turned on the TV and watched the TV series.


    Results search once, except for the beauty or beauty, the performance of good at all few.


    And the plot is all old-fashioned, and there is no new idea at all.


    Only one TV called the princess of the Jianghu doctor can barely watch it because male number one has some acting skills.


    He did not know that Liu Tianming, the male No. 1 player of weiguangzheng in this play, is not so in reality


    At this time, Liu Tianming just finished shooting a day in a high-end residential area of Beijing and returned to home.


    Because all he''s going to do today is daytime play, he doesn''t need to work overtime at night.


    Click The door was opened.


    Liutianming looked around with vigilance, and then quickly entered it.


    Dignified, walked to the bath and room in the home.


    Open the door of bath and room, and the terror inside will come.


    See the bath, full of a bath of blood, so lying a beautiful woman in the light.


    Her bear mouth is also inserted with a sharp fruit knife, eyes wide, as if in the question of God, why to give her such an end.


    "Mader, you bitch, I have a headache when I die." Liutianming glared at the woman in the bathtub.


    To spin back and forth in a bath or room.


    The woman in the bathtub is called Zhang Li, and she is Liu Tianming''s girlfriend in the dark.


    They had been in contact before he became famous. At that time, Zhang Li, who was beautiful and generous, attracted liutianming deeply and fascinated her.


    But after becoming famous, Liu Tianming suddenly found that the outside world is so beautiful.


    As a big star, he not only has the opportunity to hook up and match other female stars, but also enjoy the taste of beautiful fans at any time.


    As long as he hook up, there will be a large number of female fans who are ashamed and willing to be with him.


    Even if it was just a night, I was at all costs.


    In this case, he has been in contact for several years, and Zhang Li, which has long been tired of liutianming, is very disturbing.


    So he proposed a break-up.


    But Zhang Li disagrees, she is full of feelings for liutianming, naively thinking that it is only Liu Tianming''s work pressure too big to think about it for a while.


    He didn''t even doubt whether he had a new party outside.


    But the more so, the more disgusted Liu Tianming is.


    In the coming months, every time I saw Zhang Li''s face, it was as painful as eating shit.


    But if it''s just that, he''ll take it.


    But a few days ago, Zhang Li did not know how to think, but he laughed and told him that he wanted to find a time to announce his relationship with him in front of the media.


    Liu Tianming is panicked. He can hook and match female stars and fans. Isn''t he relying on the gimmick of "golden single dog".


    If you become a girl friend, how many others are willing to take care of him?So the more he thought, the more angry he felt, the more panic he felt, and the more unwilling Liu Tianming decided to kill Zhang Li.


    In the early hours of this morning, on the pretext of missing Zhang Li, he called to ask her to come from his residence.


    Zhang Li didn''t doubt it, because in order to keep it secret, she used to go in and out of Liu Tianming''s house in the early hours of the morning to avoid being found by paparazzi.


    After all, according to Liu Tianming, being single is helpful to his current career, and Zhang Li certainly supports it.


    So after receiving the call, she rushed over.


    And then, in preparation for something When taking a bath, Liu Tianming suddenly breaks in and kills her in the bathtub.


    However, Liu Tianming suddenly thought of something until he killed someone.


    That is How should the body be disposed of?


    So anxious, to the morning, helpless, he had to rush to the crew to film.


    After shooting today''s play, I came back in a hurry.


    But I still don''t know what to do with the body.


    The only way, it seems, is to wait until late at night, secretly drive with the body, find a place to dump the body.


    But it is not safe to do so. Zhang Li''s disappearance will soon attract the attention of the police.


    If he leaves his residence abnormally in the middle of the night, but there is no other reason, he will be watched.


    Inexplicably, he ran out for a circle and then came back. It was obvious to the police that he had thrown his body away.


    "It seems that although it''s a bit troublesome, the body can only be disposed of at home. As long as the police can''t find the body and there is no evidence of me throwing it away, I can''t help it." Liu Tianming''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    As for the monitoring of the community, it is not necessary to worry about Zhang Li every time he comes, he will pack his own package strictly and practically.


    As long as he denied Zhang Li had not come, the police could not take him like this.


    After all, there is no direct evidence.


    And then, if the police suspect he killed Zhang Li.


    First, we must find evidence of his corpse throwing. If we can''t find this evidence, we can only infer that the body is still in his room, and it will be necessary to carry out a search.


    The key to Liu Tianming''s plan is to make the police not find the body in the room!


    In this way, there was no body throwing, no body in the room, and it was proved from the side that he had not killed the "fact"!


    And the way Liu Tianming let the body disappear is


    Split the body, chop it, and then wash away from the toilet!


    It will take days to do it.


    But Liu Tianming can fight for time.


    He has a glass cell phone, can send messages to her family and friends, saying "oneself" is leaving for a few days.


    In this way, we can get a certain time to finish his plan.


    Unfortunately, Liu Tianming has not yet been able to launch his plan of crime free, and has been stared at by Ye Chen.


    It is really a "Legend of the princess of the Jianghu doctor" and "the biography of the princess of the Jianghu doctor".


    Liu Tianming has become a popular fried chicken recently because of the TV series, and the film is about to continue.


    But it was also because of the play that made him swell and lost himself.


    Even more because of the play, let a terrible person notice him!


    Originally, ye Chen thought that Liu Tianming was still good at acting, and he thought whether to let Andy dig him up early.


    By their own entertainment company planning, shooting a few high-quality TV plays out.


    After all, high quality TV plays need not only creativity, but also the acting skills of the stars.


    But he just showed that, when he was ready to call his cell phone.


    The smart tree saw the idea of his owner. He went to check the information of liutianming and wanted to see if the man was worth digging.


    As a result, the tree itself was scared, did not expect this red fried chicken, unexpectedly still a fresh out of the oven murderer!


    So he immediately told ye Chen about the discovery.


    As a good world tree that is always considered by the owner, it can not let the owner be pit.


    Wan Yiye morning this side just issued the order to dig people, there liutianming was arrested, that is not so embarrassed.


    Yechen himself is also fortunate, fortunately, the tree looked up, or I lost this time can be lost.


    Throw the company to Andy and be a handshake shopkeeper.


    But if it is difficult to give a direction, he will be slapped in a flash. Isn''t it that his boss is too unreliable.


    "Little tree, since this guy is unlucky to hit the gun mouth You should understand what to do? "


    "Mm-hmm, the tree understands! The death notice has been given a while, and it''s sent out! " Said the little tree.


    The death studio on the platform for the fighting is on again.


    Some viewers immediately found out the situation and rushed in.


    "What is the situation, two live broadcasts today?"


    "I wipe it. My little heart hasn''t slowed down, and the magistrate will start again!"


    "What is your calculation? The keyboard I just spit has not been cleaned. If I can''t make it, I have to spit it again."


    "Look, there''s a crime!"


    Liu Tianming, male, 29.


    Crime: kill girlfriend and intend to kill her cruel corpse and kill her.


    The audience in the studio was stunned.


    "I wipe, Liu Tianming? This name is in its mouth. It has the same name as a star who is very popular now! "


    "Even age is the same ah, damn, actually pirated my male god!"


    "Single dog says not to accept, how can have girlfriend not cherish well, let me this single still how to live?"


    "Ha ha, the same age with the same name, it is liutianming who is not good. Anyway, I am not happy with that guy. Look at it, fake, make it! "


    "You hang up, don''t you say my God!"


    "I am ugly and jealous of others. You are too inferior upstairs!"


    Liu Tianming''s female fans were furious and began to fight the audience above.


    But at this time, the picture in the live room changes, and appears in a bathroom.


    First of all, it is the woman body soaked in blood!


    Many audiences saw this scene and they screamed.


    And always felt the body open eyes, as if through the screen, looking at them.


    "Good, terrible! Actually soak in the blood! It''s cruel! "


    "Woge, so beautiful a girl, was killed so!""Terrible, I only saw this scene in the movie. I didn''t expect that in reality, the corpse would be immersed in a bathtub full of blood. It''s terrible!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that the man with his back to the camera is so familiar?"


    "You feel the same way upstairs? I thought it was my own delusion. "


    In the bathroom, Zhang Li''s body is facing the audience.


    Liu Tianming, however, turned his back to the camera and his shoulders were trembling.


    He had a black invitation letter in his hand, which read "death notice" in five big red characters!


    "Why How can it be so fast, how can it be like this? " Liu Tianming puffed and fell to his knees.


    His face was full of fear and uneasiness.


    He was caught by the death judge!


    After the panic, Liu Tianming can no longer afford to deal with the body.


    There''s no use in dealing with bodies when people are watched by the death judge.


    His only thought now is to get out of here!


    However, he did not intend to escape. He wanted to kill himself in a less painful way before the death judge arrived.


    Compared with being abused and tortured by the death judge, it is a very lucky thing for the criminals who receive the death notice to be able to make self-determination.


    So Liu Tianming got up flustered and turned to leave the bathroom.


    He moved, but the audience in the live room exploded!


    Many of Liu Tianming''s female fans froze in front of the computer.


    And the general audience, they have in the live room to fly a barrage. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "I rely on him. Is he liutianming! The same name, the same age, will not be the same as the company! "


    "Day, he is such a person that he can not be seen at all! For their own fame and fortune, it is even better to conceal that there are already girlfriends. But what is this now, and ready to be Chen Shimei? "


    "Grandma, I said this boy is not a good thing. You brain scraps must spray me! Now I''m going to face myself! (contempt) "


    Liu Tianming, I didn''t expect you, a decent fellow, to be a bird or beast!"


    "Sobbing How can it be, how can it be! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    "The old lady turned black immediately. It was not a thing, scum!"


    Liu Tianming turned around, undoubtedly, it was a big earthquake.


    We never thought that the leading role in the trial would be a big star in the world.


    Many audiences in shock, can not help but say: "Tut, there are wish Zhishan, liutianming, your circle is really chaotic!"


    In the video, Liu wants to rush out of the bathroom.


    But found that he clearly opened the bathroom door, but it was unable to cross the distance between the door.


    The scope of the skill of painting for the prison is within 100 meters.


    But it''s not that this range must be 100 meters.


    It means that the maximum range is 100 meters, and within 100 meters, the size can be adjusted at will.


    So now, yechen has assigned the skill to this bathroom.


    The bathroom is a cell, as long as Liu Tianming does not exceed Ye Chen, it will never escape.


    Even if become a ghost, also must forever trapped in it, must not live beyond.


    Unless ye Chen takes the initiative to unlock this skill.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going out. I''m going out!" Liutianming twisted his expression and roared ferociously.


    But no matter how he rushed forward, it seemed that there was an invisible barrier, but it could not be far from that step.


    "It''s a death judge. It must be the death judge." Liu Tianming collapsed, and before he began to judge, he cried in horror.


    In the live room.


    "I''ll go. That''s a little bit of guts? Usually I see him dragging, but I lose my courage so much, and I cry directly! "


    "Younger sister, by his such a cry, a little expectation is gone, weak chicken!"


    The audience was disappointed.


    I never expected that Liu Tianming''s image in the real world and TV will have such a big gap.


    At this time, there was a sudden change in the bathroom.


    See that full of blood in the bathtub, blood suddenly began to roll.


    And gradually increasing, slowly did not pass the edge of the bathtub, the clattered flow to the ground.


    Liu Tianming, who is trying to rush out of the bathroom, hears the sound of water behind him, and then he stands stiff and there is a chill in his back.


    Trembling and shaking, turn around.


    The big man with eyes staring at him, he was swallowing his mouth.


    What happened, why would the water in the bathtub come out more?


    The blood spread to the ground, and suddenly began to spin like a whirlpool.


    It seems that there is a huge pit in the ground, and it is like a passage connecting with what.


    "Jingdang, wow..."


    A sound of chain collision began to sound.


    Then, in liutianming''s frightened eyes, two illusory figures of man appeared from the whirlpool.


    And in the middle of these two figures, there is a woman who is locked in a chain, red and bloody, dripping with blood, and has a terrible face.


    "No, it''s all fake, it''s all fake!" Although the other side''s face is very scary, but liutianming still recognized that he was killed, at this time the body is still lying in the bathtub Zhang Li!


    But this one opposite, but wearing clothes, clothes are also red by blood, hair on the body are dripping blood, the face is more frightening and pale.


    The audience was staring at each other.


    "The blockhouse is black and white, but it is not true!"


    "Wipe, nobody has seen, ghost knows is true false, anyway, we become ghosts, it is estimated that can know."


    "Is this the ghost who has come to revenge? That woman looks so seeping! "


    "Can you not infiltrate people, so miserable death, become ghosts can be better to go."


    In the bathroom, the black and white faces were expressionless.


    Zhang Li''s face was a terrible smile.


    A terror sound with special effects rang up in the bathroom: "liutianming, Tianming, Ming I didn''t think about it. I thought. Come on. Let''s go I''ll come to you! I''ll come to you! Will come to you! "


    "False, it''s all fake! Don''t you want to cheat me, death judge! " Liu Tianming shouted wildly.Desperate to get out of the bathroom.


    This, of course, is fake.


    Liu Tianming is not qualified to let Ye Chen go to hell.


    But what''s the difference between the true and the false for people in the illusion?


    "Liu Tianming, today you go with me to the 18th floor hell!" Zhang Li suddenly snapped.


    In the hands of black and white impermanence around her, they each have a chain, which is set on Liu Tianming''s neck.


    "No, no! Let me go! Let go Liu Tianming is frightened and desperately wants to take off the chain on his neck.


    But that thing, as if rooting, no matter how he moved, he couldn''t take it off his neck.


    Crash!


    Above the red whirlpool, Zhang Li and black and white impermanence began to sink down slowly.


    And with their sinking, Liu Tianming is not under control and is pulled by the chain.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the head has reached the red vortex.


    "No, I don''t want to go to hell! No


    Accompanied by a shrill cry, Liu Tianming was involved in the whirlpool, the voice suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the pictures in the studio began to change.


    From the original bathroom, came to a very dark place.


    All of a sudden, there was a fire around.


    Let the audience see what''s on the screen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Liu Tianming is lying on the ground, coughing.


    The chains were tearing at his throat.


    In front of him, only Zhang Li is still standing in the shade, black and white impermanence has disappeared.


    "Liu Tianming, this is the 18th floor of hell, the seventh floor, daoshan hell! Anyone who kills animals must climb up the mountain with naked or naked body. "


    On the ground, Liu Tianming shivered.


    His face was full of fear.


    He looked up and found that behind Zhang Li, there was a mountain that could not see the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is made up of cold shining blades.


    "No, I will never climb! Don''t try to force me


    Liu Tianming retreats on the ground in a panic.


    He suddenly got up and ran away from daoshan and Zhangli.


    But slowly, he found himself flying.


    To the mountain where he didn''t want to go.


    And it just landed on the hillside, so you can''t get up and down!


    "Ah Liu Tianming immediately screamed.


    This Dao mountain is said to be able to climb with naked or naked body.


    But in fact, every knife on the top is a precious sword that cuts iron like mud, and clothes can''t stop its edge.


    A lot of blood came out of Liu Tianming.


    He began to struggle, but the more he struggled, the more wounds he suffered.


    "Let me down quickly. I don''t want to climb the sword mountain. Let me down! Judge of death, spare your life


    Liu Tianming screamed bitterly.


    The blade of these knives can easily get into his skin.


    The pain nerve is stimulated, and then a burst of release of severe pain to the brain.


    Liu Tianming at this time, it is not too much to say that he was cut by thousands of knives.


    What''s more terrifying is that as soon as you get to daoshan, you can''t help yourself.


    Losing control of the body.


    They will instinctively climb to the top of the mountain.


    And the more upward, the more obvious the pain.


    It''s as if the upward part of the mountain will increase the pain.


    "Give me a break, I''m wrong! Don''t let me kill you


    Liu Tianming can''t stop himself.


    Can only watch themselves more and more upward, at the same time become bloody.


    The shrill scream made the audience''s hair stand up.


    "I can''t help shivering, your sister. It''s proper. Life is better than death."


    "Tut, are your palms rotten? It''s all about It won''t be long before it becomes minced meat. "


    "Hahaha, grandma, where are the brain powder? Come out! Have the ability to fight 300 rounds! How dare you spray me


    "Mad, I don''t dare to cook this evening, otherwise I always feel like I''ll cut my hand."


    Above, the direction of the blade began to change.


    Previously, they were all horizontal blades, but this time they were dense vertical blades.


    Liu Tianming''s body, itself is a wound.


    And after meeting these knives, I immediately had rows of wounds on my body.


    The two cross each other, just like a go board.


    And in the middle of these wounds are small cubes of meat.


    All of a sudden, some special speeches appeared in the chat window of the live broadcasting room (not the barrage).


    "Judge of death, who gives you the right to torture the dawn like this! You''re a cancer of society. Why don''t you die? "


    "What a mess the world has been like since we had you. We don''t need you to be such a devil!"


    "Heaven, please give peace to the world. Let the cruel devil die quickly and give justice to the innocent!"


    Several messages appeared.


    Found by some sharp eyed viewers.


    They immediately got angry.


    "Ma Dan, where does the dog eat excrement and bite people! Mentally retarded? "


    "Mad, you''re not a green onion with a map gun


    "I don''t know where to run out of the neuropathy, the judge boss tried the criminal to invite you to offend you?"


    "Laozi offered a reward for this silly hanging, human flesh search!"


    As a result, there are still some people scolding here, and the great God has announced the results.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to check. I know this ID. I''ve seen Liu Tianming''s collar several times before. Tell you the users of this ID, and you won''t find it strange. This is the ID that Liu Tianming''s parents used in their necklaces! "


    A stone stirs waves.


    "Day, I said how can someone come out to spray feces? It''s my family who has been doing it for a long time."


    "The garbage family, all eat excrement. My son has done something wrong and dare to say that he is innocent? You think we''re all idiots, don''t you? ""Ha ha, why didn''t you jump out to fight for justice when the chief judge tried others before? You couldn''t stand it when it came to your own son''s turn?"


    "I can understand that parents love their son''s heart, but I can''t understand it when they ignore their son''s mistakes and spray manure. Dare you, your son is a man, the girl he killed is not? No wonder such rubbish can be raised. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    "At first glance, we can see that it is a selfish and snobbish family, just like the little devil who surrendered and refused to admit the massacre. I was stolen by the judge and caught. I dare to climb out and scold people. What kind of thing


    Seeing the audience''s angry counterattack, this ID is not only not convergent.


    On the contrary, a sentence appeared on the chat window: "justice is in the heart of the people."


    Later, he even used the words "justice and freedom from the heart" to brush up the screen in the chat window.


    After brushing the screen, he ran to brush the bullet screen.


    The mood of countless viewers in front of the computer is just like a dog in the sun.


    This is clearly playing rogue.


    A "anyway, we don''t recognize what you said. It''s all your fault. You''re not right. We''re right at all.".


    This attitude of telling lies with open eyes completely angered the audience.


    "Ma Dan, judge, I can''t stand it! If we can find out what''s wrong with Liu Tianming, we''ll find out what''s wrong with him


    "That''s right. It''s obvious that our son killed people but didn''t see it. It''s like all of us bullying them. Shit! It''s disgusting! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Ye Chen also found the difference in the studio.


    After all, on the chat window and the bullet screen, there were audience members who spoke in anger, even if he didn''t want to see it.


    "Xiaoshu, please find out what happened to Liu Tianming''s parents." Ye Chen said.


    Soon, the tree will be the information in a light screen in front of yechen.


    Liu Zhenglong, male, 57 years old.


    Crime: misappropriating company funds to make usury with the convenience of accounting position, totaling 6.72 million yuan. When she was young, she organized prostitution for three years, forced girls to engage in prostitution and forced girls to engage in prostitution. After forcing prostitutes to give birth to their children, they sold for five times, resulting in the death of four girls.


    Wu Xiumei, female, 54 years old.


    Crime: taking advantage of the status of hospital drug purchasers, substituting inferior drugs for good ones, embezzling money for purchasing drugs, and illegally making 1.94 million yuan in illegal profits, resulting in 13 medical accidents and a total of five deaths!


    These materials were quickly put into the live broadcast room by Ye Chen, causing a burst of noise.


    "Mad, it''s been a long time. It''s no wonder that his mouth is full of excrement."


    "It''s a matter of the camp. As a member of the criminal, it''s not pleasant to see us as good people and the chief judge of crime. I''m afraid in their hearts, Liu Tianming, who killed people, is a normal person! This family is psychologically distorted! "


    "Shit, what are you waiting for! Let them go unpunished for so long, it''s time to charge a little interest! "


    "Grandma, if the foundation is not clean, you dare to run out and bite people and die!"


    "The judge''s boss gives them their wish to die!"


    Liu Zhenglong and Wu Xiumei, who are watching the live broadcast, panic.


    Since their son became famous and made a lot of money, the two of them simply retired and went home to provide for the aged.


    Anyway, Liu Tianming can earn money himself, which is not bad for their "hard work".


    I eat, drink and have fun every day.


    I love watching the death judge live.


    But I didn''t expect to see my son appear in the studio today.


    As soon as they got hot, they made the same remarks.


    Now I see my old man turned out by the death judge and put it on the Internet. There are so many audiences demanding severe punishment on them.


    The two old villains finally panicked.


    "Zhenglong, what to do? We are going to be captured." Wu Xiumei''s face was pale.


    She could not help shivering at the thought of the death judge''s methods.


    Especially to see her son Liu Tianming is still howling at the moment, she is even more afraid.


    "It''s over. I knew I shouldn''t have said that." Liu Zhenglong regrets.


    Now, I even put myself into it!


    But it''s too late!


    In the studio, a sub shot appeared.


    On the one hand, Liu Tianming is still struggling on the knife mountain, and on the other is the situation of Liu Zhenglong''s family.


    And the audience, for the first time, saw these two people who made them angry.


    "Shit, dressed like a dog, but not doing human affairs!"


    "It''s these two guys who spit shit all over their mouths. Now they know they''re scared. (sneer) "


    " the two old scum, who have been making them look and feel free for so many years, should have been in prison for a long time


    At this time, the house where Liu Zhenglong and his wife are located suddenly darkened.


    A cry of ghosts and howls began to ring.


    "Why What''s the situation? " Wu Xiumei grabs her husband''s arm and looks at the dark room in horror.


    Clearly is his own home, this moment, but become more terrible than the morgue.


    Suddenly, a few white, dim glimmering figures appeared around.


    The voice of terror rang out.


    "Liu Zhenglong, what a disaster you have done to us! You have to pay for your life


    But young girls.


    Liu Zhenglong''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! After so many years, how can your ghosts still exist? You are fake! Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid of you Liu Zhenglong suddenly shook off Wu Xiumei''s arm and rushed towards the white ghosts.


    Arm in those illusory figures in the wild waving: "get out of my way, disappear! You can''t scare me! "


    The ghosts began to walk around him like a lantern.


    These are the girls who are forced by Liu Zhenglong and can''t bear such a life, and finally commit suicide.


    On the other hand, Wu Xiumei also has some white spirits around her.


    "Wu Xiumei, you killed us. Today we will take you away!"


    Not much, not much. It was the five patients who were killed by the inferior fake drugs she purchased.


    "Ah! Don''t come here, don''t come here! " Liu''s performance is worse than that of Liu Zhenglong.


    He looked frightened, like a madman running out of a mental hospital."Ha ha ha ha, that''s what we''re going to do with them, Maddy. Let''s not clean their mouths any more!"


    "You are stupid upstairs. They are not clean. How can their mouths be clean?"


    "Late comeuppance! Those who have been killed by them can also close their eyes. "


    "Hahaha, I can''t help laughing at the thought that these two idiots were killed by themselves and found out that they committed crimes. Peat, this should be regarded as self inflicted? "


    Surrounded by a total of nine figures scared not light Liu Zhenglong and his wife back-to-back together, looking around in fear.


    The ghosts kept spinning and making penetrating noises.


    Almost driving them crazy.


    "Please don''t say it! You are all dead. Go to reincarnation and reincarnation Wu Xiumei cried, holding her head.


    Bursts of cold laughter rang out in the room.


    "There is no such simple thing. Today you must be punished enough!"


    Then in Liu Zhenglong and Wu Xiumei''s hairy eyes, the furniture in the room even floated slowly.


    "No No, you don''t mess around. " The two men, realizing something, exclaimed.


    But those things have come.


    They had to flee in panic.


    The whole room was in a mess.


    A cup of tea flies, in the middle of Liu Zhenglong''s forehead, smashing his head is full of blood, screaming out loud.


    Then the tea table and sofa all fell on him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Don''t smash it, don''t smash it!" Wu Xiumei saw that her husband Liu Zhenglong was submerged by all kinds of objects. She was flustered and called out to the ghosts around her.


    But with this cry, all those things flew towards her.


    Suddenly shrieking, the same is full of blood.


    The audience had a good time.


    When the things in the house are piled up together, the two people will be buried, the overwhelming debris rain will stop.


    At this time, the two piles of debris began to move slowly.


    There was a wail in it.


    "Help, who will help me?" This is Liu Zhenglong''s voice, he was hit not lightly.


    Now my whole body aches and I can''t move when I''m pressed onto my body by so many sundries.


    I feel as if my waist is broken, and the bear''s mouth is also a burst of pain.


    It was Wu Xiumei''s, where the debris hill was moving, and she even came out of it.


    Also thanks to her pile of things are small objects, looking at more, but actually the injury is not much serious.


    Which is like Liu Zhenglong, tea table and sofa, no wonder he can''t get rid of it.


    "Husband!" Wu Xiumei saw those things beside Liu Zhenglong, and her expression became very nervous.


    I went up and started moving those things.


    One side is still eager to ask, how people are, where uncomfortable and so on.


    In the studio, the audience can not help but have a question.


    "I don''t understand, Liu Zhenglong such a strong female offender, this Wu Xiumei she does not mind?"


    "That''s right. Even if I didn''t know it before, I didn''t have any idea after watching the crime released by the chief judge on the video just now?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. It''s really strange. Generally, a woman''s husband''s infidelity is not good, but Liu Zhenglong is a strong woman who has done more than ten women! She doesn''t mind a man who''s covered in stains? "


    "Poof, you don''t believe that you are stupid! Obviously, the brain of this family is abnormal. How can normal people understand the world of neuropathy? "


    With Wu Xiumei''s efforts, Liu Zhenglong''s sundries were quickly removed.


    He lay on the ground powerless, constantly wailing, on the forehead, the body shed a lot of blood.


    "Ah, husband, you''ve shed a lot of blood!" Wu Xiumei covers her mouth in horror.


    Liu Zhenglong was frightened by the appearance.


    "Come on, call the police, hit another 120, my ribs seem to be broken!" Liu Zhenglong lying on the ground, trembling to Wu Xiumei stretched out a hand, voice weak way.


    But without waiting for Wu Xiumei to agree, their mobile phones flew out of their pockets.


    Then with a bang, it broke into pieces.


    Those fragments hit Wu Xiumei, who was in a daze. On her face, she was awakened from shock and screamed at the same time.


    Then he covered his face and squatted on the ground and cried: "my husband can''t do it, my mobile phone is exploding!"


    Liu Zhenglong also followed the cry, he felt that his bear''s ribs must be broken, and the waist must have been injured.


    And the head is dizzy.


    Usual is a little trouble, he is in a hurry to go to the hospital.


    Such a serious injury in his heart was no different from killing him.


    "Mad, this family is all soft eggs! Shame


    "Why don''t they think of others when they do harm to others? This will cry, who will sympathize with you, it is not a three-year-old child! "


    "Take heart? Think you still have them upstairs? Then you are naive! If we say that the first time they hurt people, they may still have a little conscience, then can they still be regarded as people with conscience if they do evil for more than a dozen times later? "


    "Ang! It''s been eaten by dogs for a long time! (disgusting face) "


    " don''t disgust the dog, so the black heart, the dog will not eat! (arrogant face) "


    in the room, everything is not over.


    The ghosts emerged again from the darkness, making a penetrating sound.


    "Again, again." Wu Xiumei crouched on the ground with her head in her arms, shivering and shivering. She didn''t dare to look around her.


    Liu Zhenglong''s face was full of panic. He couldn''t bear to do it again. It would have been a long time.


    But people can''t be too naive. How could that simple punishment come twice?


    "Wu Xiumei, look what this is!"


    A ghost said in a voice, in front of it, floating a syringe.


    "I don''t look, I don''t look!" Wu Xiumei screamed, holding her head.


    "Jie Jie You don''t watch it? Then I''ll tell you! This is a syringe. There is nothing in it! But it''s full of air. What do you think will happen if you put it into your veins? "The ghost said darkly.


    Wu Xiumei turned white and screamed more loudly.


    The whole person squats on the ground, curled up, like a self deception ostrich."Yes, you know! Air into the blood vessels, will cause air embolism! It will lead to insufficient oxygen supply to the human body and eventually die! " The ghost whispered.


    This made Wu Xiumei tremble and tremble.


    She is also in the medical profession at least. Of course, she knows some of these things.


    Air is injected into the blood vessels, forming an air plug, and people can breathe, but no matter how they breathe, the body will still be in a state of hypoxia.


    It''s like being on a high mountain. Even if you breathe in the air, it''s hard for your body to bear the lack of oxygen.


    Although there are differences between the two, there are some aspects in common, that is, if you do not limit your breathing, you will still die of hypoxia.


    "Come on, come down with us now! Be with us who have been wrongly killed


    The ghost''s voice suddenly became sharp, and it was extremely frightening: "you made us eat fake medicine, inferior medicine, let us bear the suffering of illness! Today''s your retribution


    "No!" Wu Xiumei suddenly got up and rushed to the door of the room: "you don''t want to succeed. I won''t let you inject air into me!"


    "Jie Jie Do you think if we don''t cooperate, we can''t do it? " The ghost laughed darkly.


    Wu Xiumei, who had just run out a few steps, suddenly froze.


    She found herself unable to move!


    Except that the eyes can move, everything else is rigid. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "No!" Wu Xiumei''s cry of collapse in her heart.


    But a syringe had floated in front of her.


    Her pupils contracted.


    The eyes follow the tip of the syringe.


    Watching it, a little bit came to his palm.


    Then, slowly into the skin, not into the blood vessels!


    She was frightened by the pain of the needle.


    But the pain after the air injection made her unbearable.


    The veins on the hand are bulging.


    But then the needle cylinder slowed down.


    There was no direct burst of blood vessels.


    "No!" Wu Xiumei is desperate.


    Under the psychological effect, even if the air injected is not much, she still feels that her bear mouth is stuffy.


    Even if you breathe in the air, you still have a feeling of being in a thunderstorm.


    "Jie Jie! I''ll give you a little injection to give you a sense of despair. " The ghost laughs in horror.


    The needle slipped out of the blood vessel.


    Wu Xiumei collapsed to the ground.


    She was in a rush and a rush of breath, feeling the faint throes of her heart.


    If the air enters the ventricle, it will kill people!


    At the same time, Wu Xiumei''s head began to faint.


    This is the real lack of oxygen performance, and the rest, but her psychological role in the cause.


    "Help me, my husband, help me!" She cried to Liu Zhenglong.


    But Liu Zhenglong had been scared silly, his face was blue and white, and he looked at the front in fear. He didn''t even dare to put a fart.


    "Feel it, it''s like death is approaching!" The ghost grinned grimly.


    Wu Xiumei felt even more wrong when she said so.


    There seems to be a double shadow in front of you, and you want to go to sleep.


    "You can''t sleep. If you sleep, you can''t get up again!" Wu Xiumei tried to keep her spirits up.


    But the brain hypoxia, it is not by simple will can resist.


    "Woo hoo, I''m going to die. What should I do? I don''t want to die." Wu Xiumei wailed with fear.


    At this time, she felt that she couldn''t move again and her crying stopped.


    The eyes turn in horror and start again!


    She felt the needle stick into the skin and inject something into it.


    Head more and more dizzy, ear appeared tinnitus sound.


    After a long time, people can finally move, but collapsed on the ground.


    Curled up in pain, writhing, turning.


    There is a kind of sad feeling that fish leave the water and appear on the land.


    "I don''t want to die, help me, I don''t want to die..." Wu Xiumei said intermittently.


    Every word, as if to expend the strength of the whole body.


    "Lying trough, the boss actually understood this, scared me to go to charge a bit, the original air was penetrated into the blood vessel, the consequence is so serious!"


    "Rising posture, after going to the hospital hang drip, must not let the air into."


    "If you play less, you won''t die. It won''t be bad for your health. So you should pay attention to it. If you see the air part, you must ask the nurse to pull it out and get the air out! "


    Wu Xiumei struggled, slowly lost the movement, the expression on her face was very ferocious.


    A pair of eyes wide open, die not in peace.


    Liu Zhenglong''s face was full of fear.


    Because Wu Xiumei is dead, isn''t it his turn next?


    Sure enough, the ghosts gathered around.


    "Liu Zhenglong, now it''s your turn! Look at what this is


    Hearing this familiar words, Liu Zhenglong shivered all over and looked up to the place where the voice came.


    Then I couldn''t help shaking and shaking.


    What he saw was a big hammer!


    Do you want to kill him alive?


    "Liu Zhenglong, you used that weapon to harm many people in your life. Today we will avenge those sisters who have been ruined by you!"


    An invisible force acts on Liu Zhenglong''s body.


    He was full of panic to find that his body was pulled into a big shape.


    And it was turned over and turned into lying on the ground.


    Now he finally understood what the hammer was for.


    "No, don''t smash it! Please let me go and give me a good time


    But in the face of his plea for mercy, the big hammer floating in the air had no sympathy at all.


    He swung it and hit him in the crotch.


    Bang!


    "Oh Liu Zhenglong''s upper body bounced up, his mouth opened into an O-shaped, and his eyes popped out.Then he fell to the ground, and screamed.


    "Ah, ah!" He was able to move freely, rolling on the floor.


    A lot of blood, along his crotch, a little bit of penetration out.


    It''s broken. The egg is completely broken!


    Not only the eggs, but even the sausages are completely mashed.


    The hammer smashed him from a man to a eunuch.


    In the studio, the male audience couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Sister, it is more and more suspected that the death judge is a woman. Otherwise, as men, how can they like the fifth limb of a disabled man so much? "


    "It seems that it is. The judge really likes the fifth limb of the disabled. (laughter) "


    " so it must be sister paper, or you will feel sad when you look at it? "


    Ye Chen vomit blood, can this also associate together?


    He feels sad, too. These funny people!


    Liu Zhenglong was dying and dying with pain and bit his wrist.


    In this way, try to transfer the pain from the abdomen.


    But even though he bit his wrist bleeding, he still felt that he was not as good as death.


    A burst of pain pounded his brain.


    The head seemed to explode in the next moment.


    "Liu Zhenglong, your hands are also full of crime and blood, and today they are smashed together!"


    The irresistible force reappeared, and Rachel spread out Liu Zhenglong''s hands.


    The wrist he bit in his mouth, caught off guard, tore a piece of flesh and blood from Che.


    "No, No Ah At the same time, Liu Zhenglong struggled to resist, while he was still wailing for the pain of the fifth limb.


    At this time, in mid air, the big hammer swung round again! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Liu straight to the right hand.


    There was a dull bang.


    Then there was a terrible scream.


    Liu Zhenglong''s expression became extremely ferocious. After he screamed, he gasped and continued to scream.


    His right hand was completely bloody and flat, about two or three laps larger than before.


    A few fingers are twisted, leaving only the flesh attached to the palm.


    Blood flowed out of it.


    "The judge''s boss not only disabled the fifth limb, but also the five girls! (laughter) "


    " poof! Ha ha ha, the imagination of the upstairs is very rich. You said that the judge first killed his wife, then the fifth limb, and then the fifth girl. The purpose is very clear. (laugh and cry) "


    " hooligan, don''t insult the image of the judge in my heart! (anger) "


    the bloody hammer swung round again.


    "No!"


    Under Liu Zhenglong''s despairing gaze and exclamation, he smashed down towards his left hand.


    The ground seemed to be shaking, and Liu Zhenglong, who could no longer bear the torture, fainted directly.


    Then the hammer fell on the scum''s head.


    Poof!


    Like a ripe watermelon, burst out in the camera, blood brain flying.


    The audience closed their eyes in horror.


    It''s terrible.


    Liu Zhenglong and Wu Xiumei are dead, and the scene disappears into the scene of Liu Tianming crying and struggling on the sword mountain again.


    After a while, Liu Tianming has become a bloody man.


    The back is OK to say, but the front has been a bloody blur.


    It''s like when people make minced meat, the meat is "chopped" by the knife, and chopped back and forth countless times.


    The picture in the video suddenly changes.


    Dao Shan disappeared, Liu Tianming lay on the ground, but his body was still bloody, but there was a huge oil pot beside him.


    "Liu Tianming, I was wounded by a knife when I died. Now you have paid back the punishment of Dao Shan. But I died in the bathtub, the body is still soaked in blood, this revenge can not be ignored! But there is no bathtub in hell. You can only make do with the oil pan. "


    Zhang Li came to Liu Tianming''s face, and his voice was far and near, and he said that it was difficult to find.


    "Zhang Li, you, you, can''t do this to me..." Liu Tianming called weakly, hoarse.


    Just now, on the top of daoshan mountain, he has yelled too many times.


    My throat is hoarse.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience was stunned when they heard this sentence.


    "I wipe, what did he just say? Can''t do this to him? I''ll just ask, "why?"


    "Yes, I''m drunk too. I''ll allow him to kill people and not allow ghosts to come to revenge? What kind of logic is this? "


    "So it''s a family. It''s disgusting!"


    In the video, Zhang Li''s gloomy laughter rings out.


    Then, Liu Tianming slowly floated up and flew toward the oil pan.


    "If you say you can''t, I will treat you like this. Otherwise, how can I relieve my anger and resentment?"


    "No, let me go, I don''t want to go into the oil pan!" People in the air, Liu Tianming struggling desperately.


    But it''s no use at all. Just listen to the puff. People are already in the boiling oil pan.


    It''s just like the activity of cooking at home.


    Liu Tianming suddenly screamed, tearing heart and lung pain, but only a few seconds, his voice suddenly stopped!


    It''s been blown to death!


    The studio is now darkening.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wu Xiumei. The fear value is 279, and the despair value is 368.


    Liu Zhenglong, fear value 494, despair value 570.


    Liu Tianming, fear is 514, despair is 623. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 5100 bonus points, 1.04 million cash, and 2 lottery tickets of level C."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to master for getting level C strengthening potion * 1 and level C recovery potion * 1."


    Ye Chen is ordinary, but at least it can be used.


    It''s not like that fairy music last time. It won''t work to kill him.


    Of course, he would be very happy to have a lucky card.


    Take a look at the time, ye Chen goes to the devil and takes Liang Yin back to the capital.


    It is a beautiful and wonderful night that we all know but can''t say.


    I''ll tell you little Lori unlocked the new pose tonight?


    Next Saturday at noon.


    Ye Chen sits in the living room and asks the young tree to broadcast the criminal information.There are fewer criminals than before, but there are always people who are lucky.


    I think that the judge of death hasn''t found him for such a long time, maybe I won''t find him in my life.


    After all, there are so many people in China and more people in the world.


    The number of those criminals may be countless. The possibility of their turn is not much greater than winning the lottery, right?


    Fluke psychology is one of human''s bad habits.


    But when the fate really comes, these people are too late to repent.


    "Little tree, stop, this is it..." Ye Chen said lightly, the rolling data in the light screen stopped.


    Then the man turned into a shadow and disappeared into a blue light door that suddenly appeared beside him.


    HD film and Television City, Zhao erhu squats in a group of actors who are ready to be recruited by the crew.


    But he is not a professional mass actor.


    It''s a fake astrologer.


    What is pseudo astrology Is to pretend to be a star scout, but in fact there is no so-called relationship, as well as the film and television entertainment company to which it belongs.


    The purpose of Zhao erhu''s doing this is to cheat those ignorant girls and cheat money and lust.


    So far, he has succeeded more than a dozen times.


    After that, those girls came to him for theory and claimed to call the police, but they were scared by him, so they didn''t dare to make a statement.


    Just tell them that if this is a big deal, they will not be stars again.


    These girls with the dream of stars are afraid to make any more claims. They can only bite the blood teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Zhao erhu even thought that if one of these girls became a big star one day, he could even use it to threaten and blackmail each other and get a lot of money. Even if no one can become a star, it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, he can succeed once in ten days and a half months, which time can''t cheat two or three thousand yuan, and a spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. Earn more than ordinary white-collar workers, and can taste the taste of all kinds of beautiful women in bed, this life has been very satisfied with him.


    He used to be a loser, not to mention sleeping with these beauties. It''s lucky to have a look.


    And today, he''s looking for people.


    Only from these mass actors can we find those girls who have neither background nor connections, but also want to become stars and are very easy to cheat.


    What''s more, if you''re really asked to do group performance by a certain crew, if you can''t find a girl, you still have money to take.


    It''s not a day for nothing, is it?


    Just as Zhao erhu was thinking about it, a young man came along and looked at them with a look.


    Experienced immediately know, this is which crew to recruit people.


    It''s just the first time I met such a young man to recruit people. I''m envious and helpless in my heart. I guess it''s the lucky guy who has relations with the crew.


    But no matter whether the other side is young or not, this group of people quickly stood up and began to shout.


    However, the young man''s mouth slightly hook, reached out and pointed to one of them: "just you, go with me!"


    In the crowd, Zhao erhu is a little stunned. Is he actually himself?


    Later, I was also happy. Anyway, I haven''t found the right person today. I''ll just make some group performance salary.


    He ran out of the crowd happily.


    Looking at the other group performance, a lost expression.


    "Little brother, which of your troupe is it? What''s the salary of this group? What do you want me to play? " Zhao erhu came to know him with a smile.


    "You After a while, the dead will be paid more than other cast members. " The young man said with a smile, but his voice made Zhao erhu shiver.


    He can''t help but murmur in his heart, mother, why do you feel a little bit scared.


    Is it because I''m going to play the dead?


    However, he said with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good, thank you for taking care of me, I''ll play well!"


    At this time, in the live broadcasting room, the audience has been laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, this fool, play the dead? It''s almost like becoming a real dead person in a while! "


    "666, the judge''s old university is broken. This time he didn''t send out the death notice. I feel that Zhao erhu will be very miserable."


    "Why do you feel a sense of joy when you see this fool go to death with the judge. (laughter) "


    " waiting for this scum to cry for a while, Ma Dan, actually makes such heartless money. You are paralyzed


    In HD movie and TV city, Zhao erhu follows Ye Chen''s changing young man to a slightly remote place.


    Gradually, the expression on Zhao erhu''s face was not quite right.


    Ma De, what are you trying to do? What''s the agreed crew?


    He felt that the smile on the young man''s face around him was more and more wrong. How he looked at it, it gave people a very penetrating feeling.


    "Little Boy, where are we going? What about the crew you''re talking about? " Zhao erhu''s face was a little stiff, and his muscles were tense.


    Ready to run away at any time.


    But it''s too late!


    "Crew, isn''t it here?"


    Zhao erhu listened to the young man next to him and said this, and he was suddenly pushed.


    And then the whole thing went round and round.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a gloomy castle.


    "Why What''s the situation? " Zhao erhu looks frightened. What happened just now?


    How in a twinkling of an eye, he appeared in this strange place.


    "Little Boy, don''t scare me. I''m here to film. Can''t we have something to discuss It''s a big deal. I''m not going to be able to do this without filming. " Zhao erhu cried to his surroundings with a sad face.


    He was really scared by the things just now, that is, magic is not so exaggerated, right? Or are you hallucinating?


    Suddenly, there was a light around.


    Zhao erhu''s eyes were stimulated and subconsciously narrowed.


    When he opened it again, he was stunned to find that there were crew members all around, and all the shooting equipment was available.


    Damn, is this really a crew?


    His head is in a mess. He didn''t really think it was his own imagination just now, did he?


    "What are you doing in that group show? Lie down on the operating table. In this play, you''re going to play a patient who died of a medical accident!"A person who seems to be a director shouts to Zhao erhu.


    "Ah? Oh, oh Zhao erhu was stunned at first and then hurriedly arrived.


    At the same time, I wonder if I should go to see a doctor sometime. How can I have that strange illusion? It''s really Make complaints about


    . Then, he couldn''t help Tucao from the drama group. What a reliable drama he was doing, and actually operated in such an ancient castle environment.


    In recent years, the number of TV and film makers is getting worse.


    But still lying on the operating table.


    At this time, a man with a syringe in his hand and a full set of blue surgical clothes came by.


    Zhao erhu''s face was flustered: "director! Director! Is this syringe real? Is it really necessary to inject? I''m not going to play. You can find someone else. "


    "What''s the panic? This stand in is the doctor we got from the hospital. The needle is also a nutrition needle. Isn''t this for the shooting effect. I''ll tell you, if you give this injection more, you''ll get 100 yuan more! " The director roared.


    Zhao erhu felt relieved. Professional doctors, there would be no problem. Moreover, he could get a free injection of nutrition needle and get 100 yuan more. Where can I find this good thing.


    Now, turn it on


    But is that really the case? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    The fluid in the syringe is pumped into the body.


    Zhao erhu felt that his body began to lose consciousness. Slowly, he could not move anywhere except his head.


    How can this happen? Isn''t it nutrition needle? Why feeling is to do operation when hit anaesthetic needle!


    Maddy, this crew won''t come, really!


    There was panic on Zhao erhu''s face.


    "Director, director! Did you give me the wrong injection? It''s not a nutrition needle. I can''t move


    But it was quiet around and no one responded to him.


    Only the so-called doctor, who was standing beside him in his operating suit, was still talking.


    "Get ready for hemostatic forceps, now open the operation!"


    "Wait, I''m not playing, I''m not playing!"


    Zhao erhu finally found something wrong and called out in a hurry.


    Even if the crew wants to play real, he shouts at the director like this, he can''t shoot well, right?


    According to the law, at this time, someone should come out to do his work and let him cooperate well. That''s normal.


    But now no one pays any attention to him!


    Obviously, this is not a crew at all! I must have been cheated!


    "What are you going to do? You''re breaking the law! Don''t mess around, you liars. You''re not the crew, are you? You''re lying to me


    See those people seem to be really ready to give him surgery, Zhao erhu cry and cry.


    The head kept struggling, but the body was unconscious, unable to move.


    I can only watch the man wearing surgical clothes and masks, pick up the scalpel on the tray of a nurse next to him and come to his abdomen.


    He raised his head as hard as he could. He looked at his stomach and saw that the scalpel was falling on his skin.


    "No, you crazy people, you can''t do this!" Zhang erhu''s scalp was numb and yelled.


    Crying more anxious, more broken.


    In the live broadcasting room, the corners of the audience''s mouth slightly raised and began to fly the barrage.


    "The judge, is this the way to pay him back? This fool''s expression now is so popular


    "Ha ha ha ha, this guy cheated others that he was a star scout. As a result, the chief judge cheated him that he was a crew member. This is really a reward for another!"


    "Do you think, in fact, the funniest thing is that" you are not the crew at all, are you cheating me "! (laughter) "


    " I guess those girls who were cheated said similar things to him. As a result, he learned to use them subconsciously. It''s really ironic! "


    In Zhao erhu''s staring eyes, the scalpel moves slowly in the abdomen.


    As the blade moves, a blood line appears.


    As if the knife is a red paint pen, the color will appear wherever it is drawn. It''s amazing!


    But Zhao erhu didn''t find this scene funny and magical at all.


    He could not feel the pain, as if the knife was cutting someone else''s stomach.


    But he knew that it was his own body, and the blood flowing out there was also his own!


    "No!" This strong contrast and maladjustment made Zhao erhu collapse.


    He crinkled with fear.


    Not only want to look at their own belly, but also be scared by the terrible picture.


    So when I look up and I fall, I feel very afraid of entanglement.


    "Stop rowing, you''ll die!" Zhao erhu turned his head and begged to the director and other staff in the distance.


    I hope one of them can sympathize with him and stand up to stop this terrible act.


    But when he turned to look, he was in despair.


    I saw those people either indifferent, or with a sneer, and then a look of interest.


    There was no one who couldn''t bear it.


    "You devils, the police will not let you go. I will sue you!" Zhao erhu cried out in despair.


    I couldn''t help looking at my stomach.


    The expression on his face was more frightening.


    I saw a long cut on it.


    Blood everywhere!


    His heart is cold. Is he still far away from death?


    "Wuwuwu You crazy people! Who will help me? Please, please, who of you will call the police for me. "


    "Don''t go on, really don''t go on!"


    "Ah! That''s my gut, my gut, no


    In the video, a pair of hands with gloves are pulling out some intestines from Zhao erhu''s stomach. They are constantly kneading, pinching and rubbing.


    And this scene, also happened to be seen in the eyes of Zhao erhu.


    He was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    That''s his intestines. How can they move like this? It''s like the vegetable market is selecting pig intestines.Just thinking like this, I heard the doctor like man say something that made him shiver.


    "It''s flexible, and it''s good at playing and playing. Cut it and stir fry garlic


    Zhao erhu''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Fried, fried garlic?


    Then his scalp is numb, and these people are going to stir fry with his intestines?


    This time, cry more sad and despair.


    But it''s not over, and even more frightening words are emerging from the doctor who operated on him.


    "Kidney is also OK. Take it out and make fried kidney


    "Well, no, it''s bleeding. Give me the hemostatic forceps."


    "Successful hemostasis! "At the same time, under Zhao erhu''s frightened eyes, a kidney with blood was taken out from the huge wound and placed on a tray nearby.


    There''s a long gut on it.


    "My kidney, you can''t do this, it''s my kidney! You can''t take it, give it back to me! " Zhao erhu yelled wildly.


    With bloodstain in his eyes, he glared at all the people around him with cannibalism: "I will kill you, I will kill you all!"


    Suddenly, he saw a young man coming out with his hands in his pockets in the distance.


    "It''s you who tricked me here. I''m going to kill you!" Zhao erhu stares at Ye Chen bitterly, and his head struggles again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    The neck continued to extend towards this side, as if to become a few meters long, reach Ye Chen''s side, and then bite him to death.


    "Lie to you? How can it be said that this is a lie? It was not what you wanted to do at the beginning. Even if you want to blame, you can only blame you for not being careful. "


    Zhao erhu froze, his face showed an incredible expression.


    "Don''t think about calling the police. If the security guards know about you, what will happen to you?"


    "Gudong..." Zhao erhu swallowed hard.


    Staring at Ye Chen.


    Why, why does this person know that.


    These words were so familiar to him that they were a copy of what he had said to those girls.


    "It''s them They told you, right? You want revenge, you want to revenge me Zhao erhu looks panicked, his eyes dull and straight.


    Then he jerked up his head and said, "no, it''s impossible. They don''t have any background at all. How can they get revenge on me?"


    Then he glared at all the people around him and roared: "who are you, who are you?"


    "Me? You can call me Judge of death Ye Chen stretched out his hand to play a ring finger in his ear, the corner of his mouth showed a fan smile.


    Everything around us disappears in an instant.


    Zhao erhu suddenly found that he was still among the mass actors. He was sweating all over his body and his body was stiff and unable to move.


    The noise around him made him very uncomfortable.


    That was, dream?


    You don''t really have mental problems, do you?


    But this time, he heard some unusual conversations.


    "Mad, this boy is so lucky that he chose one of them."


    "Forget it. Let''s wait."


    "The boy seems to be stupid. As for it, he was chosen to be a mass actor, and he won five million."


    He''s a little stunned. Is this talking about himself?


    But suddenly found that there is a middle-aged man in front of him, reaching out to him.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just you. Come out quickly!"


    A chill surged over Zhao erhu''s head.


    This makes him think of before that don''t know is illusion or dream, all happened!


    "No, I won''t, I won''t go. Don''t try to cheat me!" He was hysterical and cried out in terror.


    He sprang up from the crowd and ran as far as he could.


    The people around were stunned. Mad, this boy has a problem with his brain. How can he run after being selected?


    That middle-aged man is also confused on his face. What''s the situation? How can I be chosen by myself? That boy seems to have seen a ghost?


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience was stunned at first, and then they reacted.


    "NIMA, it was just a fantasy, a fantasy! I wipe it. The judge is too good at playing with people. "


    "Sleeping trough, even we have been cheated, you mu you!"


    "Ha ha ha, did you see that middle-aged uncle''s expression? It''s totally bewildered. I''m afraid he would never dream of what Zhao erhu had just experienced. (laughter) "


    in the video, Zhao erhu is running in sweat.


    It''s weird. It''s all weird.


    If it is a dream, then the dream before that is too real, if it is an illusion Do you really have mental illness?


    And what about the scene after waking up? It is so similar to the situation in dream (illusion)!


    "Wait The guy in the dream seems to say Say Said he was the judge of death Zhao erhu''s face is even more panic.


    He ran with his life, although he didn''t know where to go, but as long as he was far away from the place just now, the better!


    Running and running, he suddenly found that the scene around him had changed again.


    I was on the operating table again.


    I can''t move.


    "The kidneys have been removed, the liver By the way, what can the liver do? " The doctor, covered in his overalls, asked the nurse behind him.


    Hands with gloves were covered with blood.


    "Again, again! That''s what it is Zhao erhu collapsed. Is he really mentally ill?


    He became more and more suspicious.


    "Well, do you doubt your life? It doesn''t matter I''ll make you crazy and slow down a little. Enjoy it here first... "


    The young man appeared at the operating table and said with a smile.


    "Who are you, are you my hallucination or the real judge of death?" Zhao erhu said crazily.


    This kind of confused feeling, this kind of do not know what is true and what is false feeling, is really too terrible.


    "If you think I''m your hallucination, it''s not impossible. If you think I''m the judge of death, that''s right. Ha ha... " Then, in the eyes of Zhao erhu''s fear, the figure of the young man is illusory and scattered!In the studio.


    "The chief judge really knows how to play. This is to drive Zhao erhu crazy."


    "666, the boss''s hand is true and false, false and real, has been superb."


    "It''s a bit like a horror film I''ve seen before. The protagonist finally suspects the world and directly commits suicide. Zhao erhu won''t be forced to commit suicide. (laughter) "


    " maybe it''s not the first time that the boss has forced someone to commit suicide. It''s not surprising that there are more of them. "


    Castle, near the operating table.


    The nurse who was asked by the doctor replied: "doctor, I knew that pig liver can be made into wolfberry pig liver soup."


    "Then take it off and make wolfberry soup."


    Zhao erhu trembled in his heart and began to say, "this is all fake, fake! I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid! "


    But when the bloody liver was removed from his body, he still closed his eyes and cried.


    As a result, I cried and heard some strange sounds coming from the side.


    "Is this man ill? Why are you crying? "


    "I don''t know. I think I''m out of my mind."


    "Mad, you''re insane!"


    Zhao erhu stopped crying and suddenly opened his eyes to look around.


    The scalp felt numb. I found myself in the crowd again.


    And they look like they don''t know what they''ve run away from.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came from the distance. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "That one, you alone, come out quickly!"


    Boom!


    Zhao erhu''s scalp is cracked, made, here it is again!


    I''m not a ghost!


    Without saying a word, turn around and run.


    This place is too evil.


    Leave behind those who look stunned.


    In the studio.


    "I''m dizzy. Now, even our audience can''t tell the true from the false. It''s not a fantasy from the beginning to the end."


    "Hehe, I don''t think anyone can tell it apart from the judge himself. (circle eyes) "


    " I''m afraid Zhao erhu has been scared out of his soul. If he keeps repeating this, will he not be trapped in it endlessly? "


    "Seeing him running again, I want to say a word, you run, run, even if you run away from the ends of the world, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. Once again, Zhao erhu returned to the castle.


    "Take the lung well and take it for husband and wife lung slices later." Said the doctor.


    The little nurse at the back was embarrassed: "that Doctor, husband and wife''s lung tablets are not really made with lungs. "


    "Whatever it is, wait till I get his heart out."


    Zhao erhu''s eyes widened.


    Because he found himself unable to breathe!


    "How can this happen? Isn''t all this fake? How can it be like this?" A great sense of panic enveloped Zhao erhu''s body.


    The pain of suffocation makes him instinctively want to turn his body, but his body is numb and has no feeling.


    You can''t stop hitting the operating table below with the back of your head.


    The whole face turned red.


    "Breathe for me He roared in his heart, but it didn''t work.


    Close your eyes and bite your teeth. He can''t hold on!


    Suddenly, a breeze came from the opposite side.


    The noise of HD movie and TV city is heard again.


    "What do you think of this man? How does he pinch his neck?"


    "Is this suicide? You should hang yourself. Can you strangle yourself


    "I guess it''s insane, or I''m crazy about being famous."


    "Let''s go. Leave this guy alone."


    Zhao erhu opened his eyes and found himself standing on the road. This time, I didn''t return to the crowd of actors.


    "Hello, the one in front of you! Our crew picked you up Behind a middle-aged man panting to run up, tired out of breath.


    Ma De, if the boy''s appearance was not just suitable for the long set role, he would have chased a group actor to ask him to act.


    But when he called out, Zhao erhu suddenly became stiff and looked back in horror.


    "Living in Catch up! You, you don''t come here! " Then he ran madly to the front.


    It''s terrible. It''s not normal at all. There''s no one in the crew chasing after a group. He must be allowed to act.


    There must be something wrong with it!


    Subconsciously, Zhao erhu thought of the castle crew in his illusion.


    If you can''t do it well, you''ll make him play a dead man, and then you''ll really open his belly. It''s terrible!


    "Lying trough!" The middle-aged man in the back is stupid and froze.


    Grandma, there is something wrong with the boy in front of me. How can he run faster and faster with his shouting.


    Zhao erhu ran and found himself on the operating table.


    Look broken, this is over or not!


    "I''m going to open the bear cavity. I remember to bake my heart into seven mature ones. Wangcai likes to eat it with a little blood."


    "Good doctor."


    Just hearing these two words, Zhao erhu''s scene has changed back to HD movie city.


    In the rear, the middle-aged man caught up again.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt his bear mouth hurt!


    Around "ah", there was a cry of alarm.


    "Dead man, run!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s all blood. It''s terrible. Call the police. Call the police!"


    "Well, how could you suddenly..."


    Zhao erhu panicked and looked down.


    The whole person was in a daze!


    There was a big hole in his bear''s mouth.


    On the ground, a bright red heart is beating!


    "Fake, it must be fake..." But a sense of powerlessness flooded into Zhao erhu''s brain.


    He fell down slowly.


    Fear on his face: "no, it''s true! I''m dying! "


    Putong, the man fell to the ground, and blood flowed down the ground.


    Behind him, the middle-aged man chasing Zhao erhu suddenly screamed and sat down on the ground.


    How to chase, the person in front will die!Terrified, he quickly got up and ran in the direction of coming. His face was full of panic.


    Did not notice, behind Zhao erhu''s body, is slowly falling a death notice.


    In the studio.


    "Is it true or false this time? Should be dead? The death notice has all fallen down. This is obviously to tell the police why Zhao erhu died. "


    "So, a middle-aged man really asked Zhao erhu to film I wipe, but the problem is that this scene has appeared twice. Which middle-aged man appears in the end, and then Zhao erhu runs is really? "


    "Wait, don''t you find out what Zhao erhu has in his hand?"


    "It was I wipe, knife! He won''t dig out his own heart, will he


    "It''s possible that he is controlled by the magic of the eldest brother. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what he has done."


    "Gosh, is this suicide? (muddled face) "


    " I don''t know. I feel that the judge''s boss intentionally.


    HD studios are very busy now.


    But yechen is already beginning to receive trial awards.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhao erhu, fear 579, despair 673."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with a few points of reward of 2561, 540000 in cash, and a lottery ticket * 1 of level C."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a high-level spirit ball."


    Advanced spirit ball: can be used to carry pets.


    Ye Chen blew a whistle, which is just used to install Xiaobai.


    If Liang Yin goes to some places where he can''t carry a pet, he can cheat and take it with him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get the lucky card he wanted. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Online, viewers are still arguing.


    Ye Chen has already gone to play games.


    Recently, a competitive game was fairly fair. The cash players were not so rampant. Ye Chen mixed very well in it and ranked first in all services.


    On the ability of reaction, operation and calculation, who can compare with him.


    It''s just that every time I fight with someone recently, someone always calls him a cash fighter


    In any case, we should enjoy ourselves.


    However, the trial can not be left behind.


    The more points, the better.


    One night two days later.


    In w City, JZ Province, beside a riverside guardrail, several young people lean on it, blowing the cool wind and puffing clouds.


    They were talking and laughing.


    With that, they suddenly found a figure in the distance, walking along the fence.


    Wearing, seems to be a white dress, skirt to the knee here, showing a pair of slender legs.


    "Wow, on time!" A boy exaggerates to call up, appear very excited appearance.


    "It''s a rare thing to see sister paper at this point."


    "Make an appointment in the past?"


    "Go, go, go, you go. What a shame."


    "Hush, be quiet. She''s coming."


    Slowly, the girl came to the vicinity of these young people.


    Still can''t see the face clearly, because the wind blows the hair to dance disorderly, only exposed a little skin on the face. But you can see, it''s white!


    As the saying goes, a white cover three ugly, then this girl no matter how, will not be too ugly.


    "I feel worried, I said, you really don''t go up and try. If you don''t do it well, you will succeed."


    "Forget it, you dare go."


    Several boys whispered again.


    Suddenly, the girl spoke in the distance: "do you want to ask me out?"


    The voice seemed to have magic in general, the expression on the faces of several boys suddenly lost, and their eyes became dull.


    "About About... "


    Almost at the same time, the mouth makes a sound.


    "Come with me then..."


    The girl turned and walked forward.


    In the moment she turned around, the hair on her face was blown open by the wind, revealing a pale, indifferent, lifeless beautiful face!


    "Follow you Go with you... " A few boys read aloud, the face issued a silly smile.


    The step is stiff, slow, follow the girl ahead to move up.


    "La la la I''m dancing in the wind, the dreamlike starlight... "


    A burst of pleasant, pleasant, let people feel pure washing songs, from all directions.


    The wind blows the girl''s hair, white skirt, floating, with a few boys continue to walk forward.


    After walking for about 100 meters, the girl suddenly turned around and faced the river for a long time.


    Then continue to step forward, unexpectedly so strange, through the fence, toward the river!


    The expression of those boys in the song, more and more at a loss, they even followed over the fence


    Poop, poop!


    A few sounds of water sounded, and a series of bubbles floated from the bottom of the river.


    At noon the next day, police cars were full.


    "This is the fifth time this month? This is the place again A policeman said as he took a picture.


    "What''s more, every autopsy does not find anything abnormal, there is no binding, no medication, and no sign of dizziness. How can a good living person jump into the river?" Said a policeman nearby, with a worried look on his face.


    If this case is not solved, they don''t want to stop. They have to run here in two or three days.


    "It''s true that these people have reported the situation here repeatedly in the news, but some people like to come here late to take risks. Six of them died this time. What a wonderful youth! It''s gone Another old Sheriff sighed.


    Yes, it''s not the first time this has happened.


    As early as half a month ago, there was a drowning incident. At that time, a middle-aged man died.


    After investigation, he should be because of a quarrel with his wife at home and ran away in anger. He drove here to relax.


    I didn''t know that. I drowned in the river.


    However, when the police found that there was no sign of homicide, they did not think too much about it. They speculated that they would either kill themselves or fall down carelessly.


    All in all, it''s all over.


    But three days later, after the second drowning case, the police had to pay attention to it.


    One is a coincidence, but what about two?


    What''s more, the third, fourth and even the fifth time of today appeared soonThis is undoubtedly transmitting a signal, this is not a simple accident, there must be a terrorist murderer inside.


    He or she not only killed people at will, but also used extremely skillful methods to make people find no trace.


    It''s terrible to the extreme.


    In the distance, people from the TV station came late and started shooting.


    This is extraordinary news. Five homicides in a row in the same place will definitely cause a great disturbance.


    And not long ago, the five bizarre homicide cases that happened here were finally spread to the network, causing a lot of netizens'' heated discussion.


    What is the theory of mysterious murderer, what is the theory of alien experiment, what is the theory of regional magnetic field, what is the theory of ghosts and monsters All sorts of possibilities have been raised.


    But for the police, these speculations are of no use at all.


    Two days later, the sixth homicide happened, still a man!


    So far, these victims have only one thing in common, that is all men!


    There is no other clue.


    At this time, a family member of the deceased suddenly asked for help online.


    And the object of help is yechen, thousands of miles away.


    Oh, no! To be exact, his public identity, the judge of death!


    Therefore, more and more people began to join in, hoping that the death judge could catch the murderer and severely punish the murderer.


    After all, there are 17 victims in six homicide cases! This is definitely a cold number from the bottom of my heart.


    If we don''t stop the murderer, I''m afraid more people will be killed.


    Even if the river can be blocked, what about other lakes and ponds? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Yechen thought that he should have a neck.


    Otherwise, next time this happens, you will know it at the fastest speed.


    Not wait The seventh homicide happened!


    Originally, after the hot help was set off on the Internet, ye Chen did not find it in the first time.


    It was not until the seventh homicide that he was aware of the news from the Internet.


    "Little tree, what''s this time?" Asked ye Chenning.


    Seven lives in a row, but no trace, no breach.


    It''s like those people are willing to jump into the river and drown.


    It''s so strange.


    Hidden, ye Chen heart has some speculation, but not fully sure, so find a small tree to confirm.


    "It''s a spirit of resentment, a great deal of resentment and evil spirit!" "It was only two months since the formation of the small tree in Ye Chen''s mind that it was comparable to the fierce resentment of some serious ghosts in the past ten years!"


    "It was..."


    This level of ghost, for ye Chen, naturally nothing.


    But for ordinary people, it''s very scary.


    There is almost no chance of resistance.


    "Do you know why she has such a big complaint?" Yechen continued to ask.


    Although the killer found it, it was not enough.


    This is just a spirit of resentment. The people who should pay for it should be those who have made the spirit.


    If it is not to die with grievance and resentment, how can people die after death, and willing to be evil.


    That resentment soul, must have what to think, this is in the world suffering.


    The tree was silent a little bit, should be to find the information to go.


    "Found, this resentment is called Bai Ziyuan, 22 years old, college students. Two and a half months ago, he entered XX company for internship. When he accompanied the leader to meet the customer, she was asked to have rules. Bai Ziyuan disagreed, but was forced to do it in the hotel room. Others in the room then joined and were taken to the suburbs for a rental house, insulting for three days. Later, the picture was taken by mobile phone, threatening to become a public lover of all the people in the room at that time. The fourth day, baiziyuan jumped to the river and committed suicide in the river where the homicide occurred in succession! "


    "Well I see. List the information about the people involved. " Ye Chen can not see much expression on his face.


    It was just that sound, but it seemed to freeze the whole world.


    Soon, many people wandering around the platform found that the death judge''s live room was on!


    But after the influx, it was found that there was only an 8:56:34 second countdown.


    But the video is finally on, so the screen is ready to use.


    Besides, even if we can''t fly the bullet screen, the chat window beside it can communicate.


    "What is the situation, why wait so long?"


    "That''s it. It''s almost nine hours. It wasn''t before."


    "You find it. Nine hours later, it''s all night You said, is the boss going to live the drowning case in JZ province? "


    "Lying in the groove, it is possible! I heard that all the victims fell into the river at night. The boss is scheduled to live on the night this time, which means very clearly! "


    Everyone looks forward to it.


    Not only want to watch the live death, but also want to see where the sacred crime has committed such a terrible crime.


    For most of a month, seven consecutive crimes were committed and 118 people were killed!


    It is not enough to describe it as a case of extraordinarily malignant homicide. After all, even a zero, eight people, can be called super and malignant.


    At 7:00 pm, the live room appeared on time.


    It was the quiet and quiet river.


    Next to the fence, a young man in white T-shirt and jeans was leaning on.


    "Is this the judge going to lead a snake out of the hole?"


    "666, I have begun to mourn for the criminal, I''m afraid he would never have dreamed of how terrible this goal would be?"


    "But what if the criminal didn''t come today?"


    "If not, it would be embarrassing to live today But it shouldn''t be possible? The judge is expected to have full assurance to start the live broadcast. "


    "Why did another man come over there? Is it a criminal? But not like that! "


    "Idiot upstairs, that is a girl, how could it be a criminal."


    "Really, I dare to be in this place at night. The girl is too brave."


    Poor audience, made empiricism.


    They see this white dress floating, not like the killer girl, but it is the killer of this series of drowning cases!


    As usual, baiziyuan, after discovering the male who appeared on the river, appeared floating, and came slowly from afar.She is graceful and graceful. Her long hair is blown by the wind and covers her face. She is full of mystery.


    When the figure came in, the male audience in the studio got excited.


    "I wipe, it seems that I should still be a beauty, this figure, this temperament, you don''t have to show your face to know it''s a goddess!"


    "Wuwuwu, boss, is this going to be a peach blossom luck? Why am I not so lucky?"


    "The picture is so beautiful, full of Fairy Spirit!"


    "What''s the judge waiting for? Hurry up and make an appointment."


    "Boss, go and have a date! Go on a date! Go on a date


    But not waiting for ye Chen, who has changed in the picture, to respond to their demands.


    The girl was standing three meters away and said, "do you want to ask me out?"


    The magic sound, through the computer, directly affects all the audience.


    Even the female audience, the eyes also appeared at a loss, from straight women were bent.


    This is not how terrifying Bai Ziyuan''s strength is, but that the audience is too weak.


    Maybe the magic in the sound is reduced by half after passing through the computer, but it is still unbearable for the audience.


    What''s more, the formula here is not the magic power in Bai Ziyuan''s voice divided by two, and then divided by the number of viewers watching the live broadcast all over the world.


    It''s that every audience hears the sound of half the magic.


    For example, a singer can''t say that when he sings to one person, his voice sounds good, but when he sings to a group of people, his singing is not good, right? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Wake up!" Leaning on the fence, ye Chen slightly lowered his head and spat out such two words.


    With that huge soul power, it is like an alarm bell ringing in the ears of all the audience.


    These people wake up from a daze, and then show a look of fear.


    What happened just now, that girl


    On the spot, Bai Ziyuan, who heard the word "wake up" in Ye Chen''s mouth, was panicked.


    Scream in panic and turn to escape.


    However, ye Chen''s painting skills are trapped in place.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come." Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Bai Ziyuan squatted on the ground with her head in her hands and kept screaming.


    But it''s not a sign of how smart she is.


    To be exact, Bai Ziyuan is a special resentment soul which combines low intelligence and instinct obsession.


    All she showed at this time was just a simple analysis of the external situation and imitation of what she had done in the hotel room that day.


    At that time, she also implored.


    "Bai Ziyuan, wake up!" Ye Chen appeared in the hands of the virtual shadow of the book of life and death, a ray of light toward Bai Ziyuan in the past.


    Gradually, although the expression of Bai Ziyuan squatting on the ground is still afraid, but her eyes are a bit more smart color.


    It''s a manifestation of the recovery of the mind.


    "I I killed people... " Bai Ziyuan murmured, but she did not forget what she had done these days.


    "That''s right. You killed, and there were eighteen." Ye Chen''s voice came.


    Bai Ziyuan shivered, then burst into tears.


    In the studio, the barrage of bullets flew up.


    "She''s been a ghost for a long time."


    "Well, this is Crime? "


    I saw a sudden change in the video screen, and then a line of words appeared.


    Yang Wenguang, male, 45 years old.


    Crime: embezzlement of company funds, totaling 5.72 million. Two and a half months ago, she participated in the case of Qiangan ship Gan Bai Ziyuan, and led her to commit suicide by jumping into the river.


    Tian Hua, male, 39 years old.


    Crime: participated in the case of Bai Ziyuan and led her to commit suicide by jumping into the river.


    Lei Qiang, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: with the help of his position, he repeatedly asked for relations with female employees of other companies with business contacts, a total of 12 persons, five of whom were forced. One person, Bai Ziyuan, committed suicide.


    Niu Dong, male, 40 years old.


    Crime:


    From top to bottom, five people are listed in turn.


    Among them, Bai Ziyuan had two internships in XX company, and three of them had business contacts with XX company.


    At the bottom, there is a specific story. All the audience are indignant.


    They demanded that the five scum be severely punished.


    The picture changes back to the riverside fence again.


    Ye Chen looked at Bai Ziyuan, who was crying bitterly, and said, "you can''t go unpunished for committing a serious crime, but I can allow you to take revenge before sending you to the underworld for punishment."


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience added 1 in succession to praise ye Chen''s words.


    "Revenge..." Bai Ziyuan stopped crying. A fierce light appeared in her eyes, and a strong resentment was enveloped in her body again.


    But this time, she did not suppress her mind, but made her look more powerful.


    Shua!


    Ye Chen had a stack of death notices in his hand. With a twist in his hand, he turned into a fan-shaped shape.


    "If you don''t intend to take revenge, the five scum will have to be tried by myself."


    "I avenge As soon as ye Chen''s voice dropped, Bai Ziyuan began to roar, and black resentment covered her whole body: "I will kill them myself!"


    A gust of cold wind blew, which turned Bai Ziyuan''s clothes into black skirts, which made the hunting sound.


    At the same time, Yang Wenguang and Lei Qiang, who have dinner with friends at home, in the company or outside, are really cold all over!


    In front of them, there appeared a black invitation, which read "death notice" in five big words.


    Five people panicked.


    I thought of the incident of Bai Ziyuan.


    So they called each other to ask if other people had received the death notice.


    After getting a positive answer, they immediately decided that the five people would get together.


    When people encounter fear things, subconsciously they will look for companions.


    The five of them who committed the same crime first wanted to look for and see each other.


    Yang Wenguang ran out of the office in a hurry, looking very panic, so that those in the overtime workers are very surprised.


    Come to the parking lot, after getting on the bus, he immediately rushed to the agreed place.


    But I don''t know, at this time, the picture of the live broadcasting room has been transferred to him.On the way, the car was blocked at a traffic light.


    Yang Wenguang is living like a year.


    "Hurry up. If the death judge finds it, it will be a big trouble." He was reading in the car, looking a little nervous.


    At this time, Yang Wenguang suddenly felt a bit chilly inside the car.


    And there seems to be something staring at him.


    Subconsciously, I looked at the inside rearview mirror in the middle of the windshield in front of me.


    At this point, he was stiff as if he had fallen into an ice cave, shivering and shivering.


    In the rearview mirror, a pale girl in a black dress was sitting in the back seat.


    Looking at him so directly.


    "Ah Yang Wenguang screamed, hurriedly to open the next door, ready to abandon the car and escape.


    But the door seemed to be stuck by something and couldn''t be opened.


    "Bang bang bang!" Yang began to tap the glass and hit the door with his shoulder.


    But in vain.


    At this time, sitting in the back seat of the car, Bai Ziyuan said: "Yang Wenguang, do you still remember me..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Don''t come to me." Yang Wenguang screamed with fright.


    The whole person slides down from the seat, squats in the front corner of the car, the expression appears very afraid of fear.


    "Yang Wenguang, look up at me When I first entered the company for internship, you didn''t want to stare at your eyes. Now you can see it On Bai Ziyuan''s face, showed a bit ferocious color.


    The resentment was even stronger. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    It is the so-called enemy meeting, but the eyes are red.


    Besides, Yang Wenguang once did such a terrible thing to her. If the eye can stare at the dead, then even ten yangwenguang now, have died a thousand times 10000 times!


    "Sobbing, I also have a hard heart ah, since you are all dead, so quickly put into the birth and reincarnation, do not come to me again." Yang Wenguang cried in horror, but he was still struggling with fluke.


    There was a terrible laugh in the car.


    "Ha ha ha, hard work? You did that, but how good is it to say you have a hard time? Yang Wenguang, you still have to face! " Baiziyuan laughed at her anger.


    Eyes disappear, only the dark pupil, let people look cold and shiver.


    But this meeting, Yang Wenguang slowly came to God, murmured: "no, you must be the death judge to frighten me, must be false!"


    On the cold body, a warm stream appeared, as if the sharp ghost was not so terrible.


    But at the thought of death judge more terrible than ghost, Yang Wenguang this courage that was not easy to pour out, and was instantly watered out.


    At this time, the rear seat in the car, has become covered in black robe of leaf morning suddenly appeared.


    "Baiziyuan, what are you waiting for." A low voice came out of the black robe.


    Yang Wenguang''s eyes suddenly stared big.


    Is it true, really that girl''s ghost came to ask for life!


    "Roar!"


    A terrible scream came out of baiziyuan''s mouth, Shua! The nails on both hands became very long, and they suddenly appeared around Yang Wenguang through the seat in front of him.


    "Ah!" Yang Wenguang made a scream.


    At this time, the red light outside has turned green, and the vehicle in front of it starts to move slowly.


    Only Yang Wenguang''s car remains in place, which is quite abrupt.


    Bai Ziyuan''s long nails didn''t enter Yang''s bear''s bore.


    After the latter screamed, the muscles on his face twitched with severe pain, and the eyes were almost staring out of the eye.


    "I''d like to see your heart. It''s red and black!" White Ziyuan said with a ferocious expression.


    The hand in the bear bore of Yang Wenguang slowly pulled out.


    A red heart was pulled out of the bear''s mouth, in the middle of five long nails, on the claw shaped curved hand.


    "How can you have this red heart.


    Bai Ziyuan became very angry, and the resentment began to flow towards the heart.


    Immediately, Yang Wen guangben was very painful and ferocious expression, becoming more frightening.


    A lot of resentment into the body, let as a living he is very uncomfortable.


    What is more painful is that his heart is still held in the hands of Bai Ziyuan, a series of stabbing.


    "No!" He shouted.


    In the live room, the audience can see clearly that the heart that Bai Ziyuan holds is gradually changing towards the dark direction.


    The beat also began to slow up, as if it turned black, and it would slowly lose its vitality.


    "It''s horrible. The heart is held in the hands. It''s a feeling that I can''t shiver when I think about it."


    "Upstairs, that''s fear? This white Ziyuan is obviously not high level. It is absolutely possible to make Yang Wenguang die and live by changing to the magistrate''s boss. "


    "These people are not very sorry, if not them, how can happen later things?"


    Poop!


    Completely transformed into a black heart, by the white Ziyuan a grasp of the explosion.


    Yang Wenguang in a painful, panic, unwilling expression, collapsed, completely without voice and movement.


    At this time, the body shape of baiziyuan was a little dim.


    Without corresponding talent, the consumption of white purple yuan is obviously huge by interfering with the material with soul body.


    "Take it, drink this bottle of soul power recovery medicine." Behind, ye Chen hands a Yang, throw her a bottle of medicine.


    White Ziyuan immediately showed the color of gratitude: "thank you, magistrate."


    Before she was born, she also saw the live death, so she was not unfamiliar with Ye Chen''s identity. Add a "adult" at this time because she really appreciate Ye Chen.


    If not the death judge, she Bai Ziyuan will be still perplexed and killed innocent people, but no real enemy can be found in the world to revenge.


    After she drinks the soul power recovery medicine, she adds the lost soul power.


    "Go, and then go to the next one," ye said


    Baiziyuan nodded, a ghost figure disappeared in the car.


    Only the open eyes left, bear mouth is intact, but was caught out of the heart pinch burst Yang Wenguang''s body!


    Tianhua, also an employee of XX company.


    Yang Wenguang is only a manager, but he is just a white-collar worker who is trusted by Yang Wenguang.He didn''t have to work overtime today, so he came home early.


    As a result, I was having dinner with my wife and daughter when I received the death notice.


    His wife cursed him for being shameless.


    Just at this time, other people called and made an appointment to meet at the hotel last time. He simply escaped from his home.


    It''s also driving to the last hotel.


    On the road, cars come and go, bright street lights set off the road on both sides of a bright.


    But Tian Hua at the moment in addition to fear, there is no feeling.


    Suddenly, a face appeared on the windshield of the car.


    Tian Hua was shocked and screamed in horror. His whole body became stiff. The car ran out of control and rushed towards the green belt on the road.


    Bang!


    The car rolled over, sending out a series of sparks on the ground.


    But miraculously, after rolling for a distance, it stopped face up again!


    Door opened, Tian Hua actually did not suffer much injury appearance, from above panic escape.


    At the same time, he yelled in panic and ran to the front.


    "Help! There are ghosts, ghosts


    "Help me, a ghost is chasing me!"


    Tian Hua''s scalp is tingling.


    He''ll never admit it wrong. That face is so familiar!


    Once upon a time, the owner of that face was torn into pieces, lying naked under his body, with the expression of pain, humiliation and struggle on his face. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Running all the way in the bright area of street lights, Tian Hua hopes to use this way to resist the face he sees.


    Although that face is very beautiful, even if it is beautiful, it is also a face of the dead!


    But running, Tian Hua found something that made him afraid.


    He suddenly found that the road around him became empty and a car could not be seen!


    Stopped under a street lamp, Tian Hua looked around, and his face was terrified.


    What happened? Why are those cars gone in a minute?


    Suddenly, Tian Hua thought of a possibility, and looked at it in the direction behind her.


    The sweat on my body is standing up!


    No, his car is gone!


    He has been running a hundred meters from the car until now.


    In this distance, he can not even see the shadow of the car!


    "Ghost, it must be a ghost!" Tian Hua trembled and looked around in horror: "you come out, you are right here, you come out!"


    "Do you want to see me that way..."


    A gloomy voice of the woman sounded.


    Then in the field of wild swallow saliva in the fear of eyes, baiziyuan slowly from his front of the ground, came out.


    Black dress, long dance hair, and can not see white eyes, black as ink eyes!


    This kind of non-human modeling, non-human appearance way, let Tian Hua can not help but regress several steps.


    When people know that there is danger around them, they always hope to see the danger, so they will be more comfortable.


    But the appearance of baiziyuan made him more frightened.


    "Tianhua, pay for what you do!" Baiziyuan slowly fluttered, and chaotianhua approached the past.


    "You don''t come here, don''t come. Whoa, let me go. I''m wrong. " Tian Hua knelt down on the ground and kowtow towards baiziyuan.


    He kowtow and explained it in his mouth.


    "I can''t blame me for what they did. If I didn''t, they wouldn''t let me go."


    "Yes, but I see desire, hope and excitement in your eyes. You can''t blame you for your hard work There are excuses for each one. Do you blame me for all this! " Baiziyuan roared with a bleak voice.


    Two long tears of blood were flowing down the middle of their eyes.


    "Excuse me! The more cunning I am, the more I will pull you to hell! " Cried Bai Ziyuan, with a sharp voice.


    She could have had a good life, but it''s all destroyed.


    Even if I did ghosts, I couldn''t forget that miserable, despairing, humiliating, and three days of disgusting!


    Seeing the crazy appearance of baiziyuan, Tian Hua''s face was more frightened and trembling.


    It seemed that the bad was coming. He didn''t know where to borrow the courage. He stood up and turned his head and ran back.


    "Want to run?" Baiziyuan''s face showed a sneer, and quickly chased up.


    Tian Hua ran, but she flew.


    So in a moment, he transcended Tianhua and blocked him.


    At the same time, a slap hit Tian Hua''s face, a scream, flying.


    People are half empty, there are several teeth and blood flying out of the mouth.


    Bang!


    Heavy fall on the ground, Tian Hua whole people some muddle.


    There was a buzz in my ears, and my head was in a mess.


    He was slapped by the sudden slap and hit the fool.


    Until baiziyuan again fluttered, came to him, Tian Hua suddenly woke up.


    There was a chill behind it.


    "I''ve fought with you!" Stimulated by the cool feeling, he suddenly stood up and rushed towards the white Ziyuan.


    Since the other party can hit him, can you say, can you hurt the ghost?


    With such expectations, Tian Hua passes through her body.


    People stumble and fall on the ground ahead.


    "How can I do this, why can''t I touch you." He looked back at baiziyuan, with a startling look.


    On one side of the face, has been high and swollen, the face is terrible.


    But he was not answered.


    And, that pair of eyes to the white Ziyuan, pupil also shrunk.


    "No, you can''t do that to me!" He cried out, and he scrambled up from the ground, and ran again, fatlessly, towards the front.


    Even if I know that the hope of running away is not very big, but besides that, does he have any other choice?


    Because behind him, baiziyuan had long nails on her hand.


    Even if I didn''t see Yang Wenguang was pulled out of the heart, I could see those nails, and Tianhua realized something.


    There are other reasons besides attacks?"Don''t try to run!"


    Whew!


    Bai Ziyuan instantly appears beside Tian Hua, and her fingernails scratch his skin.


    A stream of blood flew out.


    The latter screamed and fell to the ground.


    Not only because of the pain of the flesh and blood being cut on her arm, but also because of the force exerted on Tian Hua when Bai Ziyuan suddenly scratched her skin.


    This force led to the instability of Tian Hua''s center of gravity. He fell down and rolled out several meters away.


    "Don''t..."


    Tian Hua panicked and crawled forward. Then he got up again and ran forward.


    The right hand also covers the wound on the left arm.


    It''s a lot slower than that.


    Bai Ziyuan reappeared beside Tian Hua, with her fingernails across his body without expression.


    In this way, like fast-moving black lightning around him.


    With each movement, the long fingernails on the fingers will bring blood light.


    The scream continued to ring, Tian Hua did not have time to respond.


    There was blood flying out of his shoulder, and he wanted to reach for it.


    But before his hands reach his shoulders. On the legs, behind, in front of the bear, there are three more spatters of blood.


    In an instant, the whole person has been scarred and turned into a bloody man.


    But it''s not over.


    Bai Ziyuan suddenly appears behind him, fingernails aim at the line where the spine is, and row down!


    The clothes are broken, the flesh turns over, revealing the terrible spine inside! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Ah!" Tianhua made a scream never before.


    Before he struggled, Bai Ziyuan''s hands began to flash quickly, a piece of debris appeared in the air, and the audience in front of the computer was dazzled.


    She first used her nails deep, into the rolled flesh and blood, and kept scratching.


    Let the skin and bone be completely separated.


    Then cut quickly, will Tian Hua behind the blood and meat all lift down, fall on the ground.


    A bloody skeleton, and the horrible organs inside, appear.


    At this time, the blood behind Tian Hua began to flow out.


    Wow, down to the ground.


    He fell forward and there was no sense of it.


    A lot of blood loss, let him see a black, at the same time, the brain also lost the thinking ability.


    He will be in a coma and finish the last period of his life.


    The vehicles on the surrounding road began to reappear.


    Originally, the so-called rollover, and the disappearance of the vehicle, are just Tian Hua''s own illusion.


    But Bai Ziyuan and the terrorist punishment actually happened.


    So he would, still very sad lying on the road.


    "The sky!" Yechen appeared from the side, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes flashed away.


    Tian Hua''s body appeared a black flame, soon burned it clean, even a little ashes did not stay.


    And the whole process, in the vehicles passing by, no one found it.


    Because ye Chen has blocked the area with array.


    "How, is it more dispiring to punish in this way?" He looked at Bai Ziyuan and said.


    The latter nodded heavily, with a touch of joy on his face.


    "Good, then go to the next one."


    The two disappeared on the road.


    Hong''an, is the company with XX company, at that time in the hotel room three of the third person.


    He was having a dinner and drink with a group of friends before receiving the death notice.


    Scared by the sudden appearance of the black invitation.


    A group of friends ran a brilliant light on the spot.


    Joking, he was stared at by the death judge. This shows that Hong''an has a big problem.


    How can such a person be a friend.


    And more importantly, they worry about being involved and in trouble.


    A group of friends walked clean, only Hong an alone sitting in the big platoon, silly and dazzled.


    There is a blank in my mind.


    Fortunately, a few phones woke him up, and like others, he was now heading for the last hotel.


    However, compared with Yang Wenguang and Tianhua, which has cars, Hong''an is much more miserable.


    He has only one motorcycle.


    Among the five, Hong''an is also the lightest, only 30 this year.


    The motorcycle roared, galloping on the road, and Hong''an''s face was full of tension.


    Because just now, while he was on the road, manager Lei Qiang called him again, saying that Yang Wenguang, who was together last time, could not contact him.


    It was obviously killed by the death judge, and even if it was the best, it must have been tortured. Why not contact?


    Hong''an thought, while racing on the right side of the road, suddenly heard a rumble in the back.


    Then, from the mirror, a very windy locomotive came up from behind.


    But seeing the car, Hong''an was almost unable to hold the direction of the motorcycle.


    "MADD, the death judge is here!" His face was in a panic, speeding up the speed, and the motorcycle flew out at the extreme speed.


    Because the locomotive behind, it is empty, no one!


    What can be explained about this strange thing except that the death judge has come?


    But Hong''an''s motorcycle is obviously not faster than the one behind it.


    In just a dozen seconds, the two are already running side by side.


    What''s more, the locomotive is tilting and hitting him.


    "Ah!" Hong''an screamed in horror and slowed down his motorcycle.


    The dangerous escape, body has been cold sweat wet.


    This is to kill him!


    Suddenly, the locomotive slowed down and went in with him again.


    But this time, there was a man in the car, a girl.


    Wearing a black skirt, but sitting on the locomotive, without a helmet on his head, a long hair fluttering in the wind.


    And turned his head at him, and smiled coldly.


    But when I saw this face, Hong''an was cold.


    All black pupil, with blood tears of pale face.At first sight of such a scene in the evening, a chill ran through his nerves all over his body.


    What''s more, this girl is so weird!


    What''s more, it looks like two months ago The girl in a white dress.


    "Ghost, this is a ghost!" Hong an panics and speeds up the motorcycle again.


    He''s running away from here. This must be the death judge.


    If he doesn''t escape, he will die!


    Buzz!


    The locomotive made a huge roar and hit Hong''an again.


    Bai Ziyuan''s face showed a trace of ferocious smile.


    As long as she can get revenge and gain the power to protect herself, she would rather be a ghost than a person!


    "Don''t come here!" Seeing this, Hong An''s scalp felt numb again.


    If you run into it, you will not die.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you? Did you hear me when I asked you that? Which one of you has agreed? "


    Bai Ziyuan looks crazy.


    The locomotive tilted towards Hong An''s motorcycle.


    Two cars on this road, launched a chase.


    Hong an tried his best to avoid the impact of the locomotive. He was fast and slow. Several times, he would be scratched.


    His face turned white with fear, and his heart went up and down.


    But it''s not a way to go on like this. It''s like dancing on the tip of a knife. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll end up in a car wreck.


    He will be able to tighten his nerves for a while, but how long can he hold on? Sooner or later, it won''t hold up!


    But if you stop the car, it is tantamount to giving up the chance to escape. Hong An is unwilling. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Several times life and death passed by the feeling, let Hong an very tired.


    He didn''t want to stop like this, and wanted to find a chance to get rid of the locomotive, which was his only chance.


    And once it stops, waiting for him will be a terrible torture.


    Even if he can''t escape, he wants to put off so much time.


    "Hong''an, go to death!"


    However, baiziyuan has been tired of playing. When a cat catches a mouse, she will tease her first, and then she will bite her to death.


    Now, Hong''an is a mouse in the eyes of baiziyuan.


    Buzz!


    The locomotive was forced to hit Hong''an''s motorcycle faster than before.


    This time, Hong''an can no longer escape.


    Can only watch the locomotive crash on their body, then the motorcycle immediately lost control, a time of Xuan.


    Hong''an only felt his neck, arms, and leg pain.


    The whole man rolled over and didn''t know where to go.


    Bang!


    It was not until he rolled out a dozen meters away that he could not fall on the ground.


    A strong sense of disgust rose from the heart.


    There was a daze in front of me.


    But the pain in his body made him more intolerable.


    At the same time, he felt that his vision seemed to be so wrong


    The audience in the studio was clearly watching.


    After Hong''an rolled to a halt on the ground, his arms and legs were twisted.


    There was a big beach of blood coming out.


    The locomotive stopped at Hong''an''s side, and baiziyuan slowly floated up and landed on the ground.


    A little bit of joy appeared on the horror face: "Hong''an, I didn''t expect that I would have today. This kind of ending is so cheap for you. But wait, the punishment you have to be punished is far from over! "


    Then, I pushed the next locomotive gently.


    The huge car body, straight to Hong''an''s head.


    Bang!


    Spatter of brain pulp!


    Then, ye Chen appears and will be disposed of on site.


    The figure of one ghost disappeared again in the dark.


    Next goal, Niudong!


    Is with XX company has business contact that company three people of the second person!


    When he is solved, only one person is the evil leader Lei Qiang.


    Unlike others, Niudong is neither at home nor in the company, nor is he having dinner with any friends.


    Instead, he was playing overtime with his lover in a small hotel.


    Don''t look at Niudong as a normal working worker. Its name is very local.


    But he can not stand his heart, in the company, big, legs, monthly bonus than others twice.


    And every time I go out with Lei Qiang to talk about business, I always get a lot of rebates.


    Over the year, there are also a small income of 500000.


    The average monthly income is over 40000, and in w City, it is also a member of the high-income group.


    So spend a month of sevenoreight thousand yuan to raise a lover, also don''t feel how heartache.


    When he received the death notice, he took off his clothes with his lover and prepared to take a mandarin duck bath.


    As a result, a black notice fell off.


    At that time, all the interests were watered out, and his little lover, a young woman in her twenties, cried out in surprise, holding up her clothes, and running out, even though she was afraid to wear it in the room.


    And unlike the first three, Niudong didn''t really rush to the hotel.


    He has a lot of heart and eyes. He is not going to other places, but it is the Public Security Bureau.


    Although I feel hope is not very good, there is always a chance of one in ten thousand. Other roads are really one way to die.


    But he never dreamed that the death judge would come so soon!


    He drove the car less than two kilometers away, and the surroundings changed.


    What traffic, lights, all disappeared.


    A piece of black paint outside the car.


    It can only be seen from the lights in front of the car that it seems to be in the mountains.


    Because there are all the disordered trees, shrubs, vines, and grass in front of them.


    "Come on Here we are. " Niudong is stiff in the driver''s seat and cannot move.


    The quiet surroundings made his heart beat faster.


    There is a tension of blood rushing up the head.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, in the position behind the car, a quiet voice of the woman sounded.


    Niu Dong looks back and sees a pale face with a terrible light effect, and there are two tears on it.


    "Ah!" Niudong cried out in a bleak way.


    The sound was far away from the open mountain.


    Slammed the door open and rushed out.Around the black paint, he also panic, just run out a few steps, has fallen a dog shit.


    But again, he was still afraid to stop.


    Because behind, the master of that horrible face, has come up!


    "Niudong, you see me, you have nothing to say." Bai Ziyuan was floating in the back without panic.


    Because in front of it, Niudong is really slow.


    The trees on the mountain covered the sky moonlight, starlight, almost reaching out five fingers.


    And there are many stones, vines and branches on the ground.


    Almost every few steps, the panic cow will fall once.


    The slow speed is heinous.


    "No, don''t come here. I don''t know you! You must have found the wrong person! I''m not called Niudong at all. My name is Zhang Chao! "


    Seeing that he can''t run away, Niudong stops and yells at the back.


    Lying is not blushing.


    "Death is coming, and dare to argue. You people, indeed, have no good thing!"


    But Niudong did not know, but he said that it was irritating baiziyuan.


    In his horrific eyes, baiziyuan appeared in front of him in a flash.


    Then a great force burst out of his bear mouth.


    Niudong cried, and went backward.


    Bang, hit a tree tree tree, and then slowly slide down.


    "Cough..." After landing, Niudong coughs, and the pain in the viscera is difficult to bear.


    Obviously, the impact just now had his organs hurt.


    "No, no, you really recognize the wrong person. I don''t know who you are. You must have acknowledged the wrong." Niudong coughs and struggles for the last time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "You say you don''t know who I am!" Bai Ziyuan screamed angrily, "look at this face, you dare to say you don''t know!"


    Niu Dong looked at it carefully, then shook his head definitely and said, "I don''t know you. You must have recognized the wrong person!"


    "Well, in that case, you''ve got it all on your own!"


    Bai Ziyuan''s face was more angry.


    He bowed slightly to a dark place in the woods: "your honor, this man will be handed over to you for trial."


    "What a pity..." A sigh came to mind in the woods.


    In Niu Dong''s uneasy eyes, ye Chen comes out slowly.


    "You had a chance to leave the world in a happy way. But now that it''s in my hands, it''s not that easy. "


    The voice of terror seeps from the black robe.


    Niu Dong swallows a mouthful of hard saliva, already felt that he just seems to have made a wrong decision.


    "You, what do you want? I''m not afraid of you." He struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Ye Chen and Bai Ziyuan in panic.


    Then a little bit back, leaning against the big tree behind.


    It''s like a girl who is about to be invaded and committed and helpless.


    Unfortunately, with that face, it will only make people feel very disgusting.


    The audience in the studio was vomiting.


    Bai Ziyuan sneered and felt very happy when she saw the picture of Niu Dong.


    What''s more, she''s looking forward to the trial by the death judge for this guy who refuses to admit his debt and is full of lies.


    I''m afraid you''ll pee your pants.


    Buzz.


    All of a sudden, some strange sounds were heard.


    Niu Dong gets nervous.


    What is this?


    Then his face turned pale.


    With the help of Bai Ziyuan''s soul, he saw the appearance of those things.


    It''s a wasp!


    "No! Let these things go, don''t come here! "


    Niu Dong turns around and runs.


    But the wasps had already surrounded him and started biting wildly.


    The shrill screams echoed in the mountains.


    Bai Ziyuan''s expression showed a color of excitement, the blood and tears on her face continued to drop.


    The expression on Niu Dong''s face was very painful, and the stings of those Hornets were all over his body, and soon there were bursts of sharp pain.


    At the same time, the body was bitten by the rapid swelling of the place, as if a fat man in general, appears very terrible.


    He collapsed powerless on the ground, rolling, trying to crush the wasps, so as to be less bitten.


    But after a while, it can''t be turned.


    Because the venom on the wasp''s tail is eroding his will.


    The dizziness in my mind, my heart beating fast and fast, as if to jump out of my chest.


    "Don''t whine. Spare your life." Niu Dong''s voice was weak.


    But ye Chen and Bai Ziyuan said, "let''s go. Let him wait here slowly. He will be tortured by pain for more than half an hour, and then he will lose his life."


    Fear!


    Niu Dong is full of fear.


    "Don''t go, give me a good time, give me a good time!" He cried out in a hurry.


    In order to let Ye Chen hear them, they almost exhausted their last strength.


    However, it has become dark all around, and the last glimmer disappears with Bai Ziyuan''s departure.


    Silent! Let the human heart hair hair!


    Ye Chen and Bai Ziyuan leave the mountain to find the last criminal, Lei Qiang.


    The evil leader had already arrived at the last hotel.


    Because when he received the death notice, he was here recently, and he proposed to meet here.


    But he was flustered.


    Because when he called Yang Wenguang before, the other party could not be contacted.


    But the last few people can still contact.


    But when he got to the hotel and called again, he couldn''t even reach the other three people!


    "How can it be so fast? Are they all dead?" Lei Qiang looks dull.


    The mobile phone slipped from the hand and fell to the ground.


    No way! He can''t stay in the hotel. It''s not safe here.


    Even the mobile phone did not care to pick up, Lei Qiang hurried back to the car, a step on the accelerator, rushed out.


    As for where to go, he had no idea.


    But it''s better than waiting in a hotel.


    Just as the car was about to enter the road, it Banged!


    It''s like hitting an invisible wall.Lei Qiang, who had not yet put on his seat belt, rushed out in front of him in an instant, banging his head on the windshield and bleeding out!


    "Lei Qiang, where do you want to run?" Bai Ziyuan''s voice appeared in the car.


    Lei Qiang, who was hit by some confusion, was shocked all over at once.


    He''s closed the door. Why is there a woman''s voice in the car?


    Is it the judge of death?


    He looked back quickly.


    Breath slightly suffocated.


    Like the other four people, Lei Qiang''s first impression reaction was horror when she saw Bai Ziyuan''s face!


    Then, I felt that the face was a little familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    Countless images in my mind roll up and then freeze.


    "It''s you!" A exclamation came from Lei Qiang''s mouth, and his face was full of fear.


    "Lei Qiang, I didn''t expect you still remember me." Bai Ziyuan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    "No You''re wrong. I don''t know you. I was wrong just now


    Lei Qiang''s face flashed a flurry of color, quickly denied the way.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. I''m not afraid to tell you that your excuse has been used before, but guess what happened to him? " Bai Ziyuan''s face was more sarcastic.


    The car was quiet for a moment, and Lei Qiang was scared to breathe.


    It''s no use guessing. He can''t get in touch with anyone now. Obviously It''s all over!


    At the thought of the terrible consequences, Lei Qiang finally managed to squeeze out a smile on his face: "recognize Yes, I know you now ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    This makes the audience watching the live quite speechless.


    MADD, I didn''t know before. Now I know you?


    This is really blind eyes, no wonder can be confused, I am afraid that they are all fooling others, it is.


    "I''ll know you well. Let''s go with me." Baiziyuan''s expression was more ironic.


    It''s sad that such a person can become the so-called social elite.


    The voice fell and the surrounding environment had changed completely.


    It appeared on the river where baiziyuan committed suicide.


    From the city to this remote place, Lei Qiang looks very nervous.


    "Here, where is this, what are you bringing me to do here?" He looked around in a fluster manner.


    Such a empty, quiet environment, let his heart full of uneasiness.


    "You don''t need to know where it is. You just know, you''re going to die here today!" Said Bai Ziyuan.


    The pupil of thunder suddenly contracted.


    Turn around and run.


    Dead? No, he doesn''t want to die. He wants to live.


    How can we easily turn into a black place when we are not easy to mix up to this point today.


    He still has tens of millions of deposits not wasted. If people die, is the cheap yellow face woman in the house!


    But he just ran a few steps forward, and suddenly found that the woman appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t force me, you don''t force me!" Thunderbolt retreated in panic.


    I don''t know what, I stumbled, farted and sat on the floor.


    WOW!


    Several chains did not know where to fly, a bit of his hands and feet.


    Then take it up!


    The thunder lifted up.


    It was pulled into a big shape, and was overwhelmed.


    "What is this? What do you want to do, let me down!"


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a little game. You''ll like it." Bai Ziyuan floating a little bit, the face of cold look: "this is the words you gave me, now I am not the same to give you!"


    Stab!


    All the clothes on Lei Qiang were cracked.


    Baiziyuan''s nails stretch out and come to Lei Qiang.


    Gently, he scratched his chest and blood beads penetrated through the wound.


    And then more and more.


    "Ah! No, no, no, pain! " Lei Qiang struggled immediately, and four chains were rattled by him.


    But still firmly bound him.


    "It hurts?" Baiziyuan''s face was laughing coldly.


    In the air beside, a bottle suddenly came.


    But for Lei Qiang, he shivered and trembled all over the bottle at the moment the bottle appeared.


    "Stop! No! " He cried out of his mouth.


    But she couldn''t stop baiziyuan from opening the lid and applying the hot sauce to his wound.


    At first, I didn''t think there was anything, but soon, a fire. The spicy thrill erupts from the wound.


    For a while, it was pouring into the brain.


    "Ah, stop it. Don''t paint it again. Wash it off!"


    "Wash it off? There is something so cheap. " Bai Ziyuan saw Lei Qiang showing pain, and her face was excited.


    Nails constantly add wounds to his body.


    Then apply the hot sauce.


    The thunder strong scream becomes more miserable.


    It''s not enough. Baiziyuan also forced Lei Qiang to open her mouth and fill the whole bottle of hot sauce into his mouth.


    And, at all, he doesn''t spit out.


    These hot sauce in the mouth of thunder, began to burst into amazing power.


    Lei Qiang''s face instantly became a red, whine, desperately shaking his head, want to get rid of the control of baiziyuan, spit out the hot sauce in his mouth.


    "Want to spit? Give me the patience, ha ha ha! " Baiziyuan laughed wildly.


    Smiling and smiling, the face began to drop blood tears.


    She cried with joy, but she had no tears.


    As early as those three days, her tears were dry and only blood remained.


    But the blood, but her soul power condensed.


    In addition, the consumption of soul force interference material is very serious.


    Fortunately, there was a sudden drop of liquid in the sky.


    It was yechen who gave her the soul recovery Potion on it.


    With the supplement of the medicine, baiziyuan became a little unreal again to solidify her body.


    It was only a minute before she released control of Ray''s mouth.


    The latter spits out the hot sauce in his mouth.


    But it''s late now.


    His lips were swollen, like two sausages.


    "Wow..." Lei Qiang wails and cries, both painful and sad tears, but also tears stimulated by chili sauce."Ha ha ha ha!" But the more he cried, the more happy Bai Ziyuan was, and she looked up to the sky and laughed.


    What a relief!


    "And your eyes, you dog eyes, don''t try to be better!"


    Suddenly, Bai Ziyuan again put her eyes on Lei Qiang''s eyes.


    There was a trace of ferocity on his face.


    Scrape some out of a bottle that doesn''t have much chili sauce.


    Then, in Lei Qiang''s desperate resistance, he put the hot sauce on his eyes.


    "Ah


    The shrill, more tragic screams were heard by the river.


    "My eyes! Water, give me water Lei Qiang cried out in despair.


    You can feel the pain from the bottom of your heart.


    But Bai Ziyuan''s revenge is not over.


    "Please give Ziyuan another bottle of chili sauce." Bai Ziyuan bowed to the distance.


    Another bottle of chili sauce is coming.


    After opening the bottle cap, Bai Ziyuan put her eyes on Lei Qiang''s pants with only one pair of shorts left.


    Pull out the shorts, pour all the chili sauce in, and then jerk up the shorts.


    Immediately, those hot sauce and Lei Qiang''s fifth limb came to a close contact.


    "No!"


    Lei Qiang was hoarse and his throat was hoarse.


    Bai Ziyuan''s crazy smile: "ha ha ha, it hurt so many people, this is finally punished!"


    In front of the studio, the audience shuddered.


    Maddy, it''s terrible for women to go crazy!


    "Kill me, wuwuwu. It''s too painful. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it! Kill me Lei Qiang yelled in his hoarse voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    It''s so scary.


    The fragile place of eyes is coated with chili sauce, which is no better than tear gas, even more painful.


    Besides, there are wounds in the body, numbness in the mouth, and the fire and spicy pain in the crotch


    This kind of torture, even the top secret agent can not say that they can endure, let alone Lei Qiang this ordinary person.


    "Want to die? Ha ha ha, I want to die! I wanted to die at that time, which means you have gradually understood my pain, ha ha ha! " Bai Ziyuan was crazy at this moment.


    When dealing with Yang Wenguang and others before, she was excited and joyful. But it''s not as happy as it is now.


    Only because she now all this, is the major culprit of Lei Qiang.


    Her hatred for Lei Qiang is far beyond the total value of hatred for the previous four!


    So after a while of laughing, Bai Ziyuan suddenly looked cold and said, "this is just the beginning. The magistrate has agreed to let me punish you for three days. Kill you. Who am I going to punish?"


    "Sob!" Lei Qiang closed his eyes, tears were constantly stimulated by hot sauce down, while shaking his head desperately.


    The nose also because of hot sauce, long hang down.


    The audience was shocked in the live room.


    Three days? True fake, that is not to say live broadcast also will be three days?


    But they discussed it, and Bai Ziyuan''s torture continued.


    She also got some steel needles from yechen, grabbed Lei Qiang''s ten fingers, and stabbed them in from the nail seam.


    For Lei Qiang, today is definitely the most painful and terrible day in his life, but he can not resist, can only cry desperately.


    After ten fingers were filled with steel needles, baiziyuan began to punish with other tools.


    As she said, the trial will be held for three days.


    After a few hours, some viewers were unable to stay up to sleep, and more and more people went to rest.


    But when they wake up the next morning and go to the live broadcast, they can''t help but get numb.


    The live broadcast is not over! And Lei Qiang is almost human no one ghost! The shock of that horror picture, even if the most daring people see it, has some cool behind.


    The third day, the studio was still in the air, and thunderbolt was used with recovery agents to re accept more painful and terrible punishment.


    The audience was all slobbering hard.


    Some criminals are more frightened. The previous trial is terrible enough, but it is only two or three hours at most.


    This time, it was three days!


    Isn''t it that there may even be trials that will last five days, six days, or even ten days and a half months?


    At the thought of the possibility of terror, all the criminals turned pale.


    In a short time, they disappeared.


    But it''s impossible to get them to a good end.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for a drug dealer to have that possibility.


    A hundred percent of the profits can make people trample on all laws, and 300 percent of the profits, even risk being hanged, will be done.


    What about the drugs? Profits are just unthinkable, tens of times hundreds, don''t be too easy. How many people would like to take it off really under this exaggerated profit?


    The answer is, no!


    For them, the death judge, the public security or the arrest is a dead road.


    This time conceals, just as if the police used to fight hard, to avoid the wind. But the object of this escape is not public security, but the terrible death judge.


    But once the wind goes by, they will emerge like a spring rain, and continue their own evil deeds.


    The trial of Lei Qiang continued, until about 8 o''clock the third night, Bai Ziyuan smiled grimly and took off Lei Qiang''s head.


    But the trial did not end.


    After Lei Qiang died, ye Chen appeared slowly near baiziyuan.


    "Magistrate." Seeing him appear, Bai Ziyuan saw a touch of relief in her eyes.


    "You should know that?" Ye Chen said.


    The audience in the studio was a little bit puzzled You all know, but we don''t know. What do you want to say?


    But she said to baiziyuan: "well, I know I have killed eighteen lives after my death, and my sins are unforgivable. "


    Her voice was quiet and free from fear or uneasiness.


    After revenge, baiziyuan''s thoughts disappeared.


    She is also empty in her heart now, and she doesn''t know what else she can do to stay in the world.


    After all, she is a ghost, not a human being.


    And she would not be a man any more, which was not good at all.


    "Well, I will punish you for the heaven thunder to add up and get into the dark place and be punished!" Suddenly the voice of the leaves in the black robe was cold.Before everyone reacted, thunder fell from the sky and hit Bai Ziyuan.


    "Ah The latter immediately gave out a shrill scream, and then was swallowed up by a dark gate.


    It''s a ghost gate in the world.


    Until then, the live broadcast was really over.


    "The judge''s boss is a bit merciless, but such a magistrate boss is inexplicably reassuring."


    "Yes, yes, compassionate and selfless."


    "It would have been a mess for ordinary people to have such strong power."


    "So, even if such a judge is cruel to criminals, we will not feel uneasy, because he will never be harmful to us! (love, shyness) "


    Ye Chen did not know the audience''s subsequent discussion.


    He is receiving the award for this trial.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Yang Wenguang, fear 276, despair 327.


    Tian Hua, fear 312, despair 375.


    Hong An, fear 459, despair 413.


    Niu Dong, fear 436, despair 481.


    Lei Qiang, fear 694, despair 1217.


    Bai Ziyuan, fear value 0, despair value 4819. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a B + rating, with 37.81 million bonus points, 4.1 billion cash, and 3 lottery tickets for level B." #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    To tell you the truth, ye Chen is dull at that moment when she sees Bai Ziyuan''s despair value.


    As high as more than 4000 despair, no wonder after suicide, will become a resentful soul and grow to this point.


    Because resentment is something that can be linked to despair. The more desperate she is, the more she resents Lei Qiang and others. There will be no conflict.


    But Can Bai Ziyuan''s despair value long ago be counted on his head after the trial?


    Ye Chen never thought about this problem.


    As for Bai Ziyuan''s fear value, it should be in those three days despair to numbness, has completely disappeared.


    After all, the value of more than 4000 despair is enough to make a person desperate to know what fear is.


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    But in retrospect, three B-level raffle tickets still need to be used.


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of intermediate puppet skill. You can never finish eating a box of high-quality pet biscuits and a Book of refining utensils."


    Intermediate puppet skill: it can control objects weighing less than 150kg to become puppets.


    Pet biscuits: each piece can reduce the growth time of pets. Long term use can greatly shorten the growth period of pets.


    Essence of weapon refining: after learning this skill, you can refine all the magic weapons below immortal utensils by yourself.


    Ye Chen is still satisfied. The appearance of intermediate puppet technique has finally transformed the primary puppet technique which was very weak before.


    Pet biscuits are also good. They are much better than those spicy strips and ice cream. At least they have some special effects.


    Xiaobai has eaten for nothing and should be able to grow up quickly. If you can get a pet like a gluttonous pet or a pet like Chen, it will be wonderful. I''m afraid that you can change from childhood to adulthood overnight?


    After all, people''s stomachs are bottomless, and any number of biscuits can be eaten.


    As for the final essence of refining utensils, ye Chen took it to learn with the mentality of not putting too much pressure on his body.


    In this way, he has three kinds of inheritance: the essence of array, the essence of refining weapons, and the alchemy and daozang.


    The three levels of inheritance are: foundation, essence, classics, and daozang.


    They correspond to the low and high levels in the cultivation of truth and the low and high levels in the fairyland.


    Ye Chen''s array is at the top level of the mortal world, but alchemy is moving towards the top level of the fairyland.


    The three-day super long live broadcast has just ended, and ye Chen will not immediately start a new trial.


    Moreover, he has to study the essence of refining utensils, and he is not in the mood to open the trial for the time being.


    However, this meeting of the underworld was a riot.


    Because the annual flat peach Festival arrived, ten hall Yan Jun is ready to open the human channel, through the world to the fairyland heaven.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the ghost gate, I suddenly heard a roar outside the Guimen pass.


    Then there was a wave in the void, and a ghost screamed and flew in.


    It doesn''t matter. The key is that she came with the ghost, and there were more than a dozen thunder storms.


    Although the power is not too big, but just split the ten palace Yan Jun, the whole body is numb, the beard eyebrow is dark.


    It was a disaster from heaven. The ghosts who saw him off were in a state of panic and confusion. Yan Jun of the ten halls was also very angry. He immediately arrested Bai Ziyuan and was interrogated by Bai Ziyuan, who had entered the nether world.


    The results of a little check, on the silly eye.


    I wipe, actually with that mysterious origin of the immortal power?


    So these a little bit of a total, or as nothing happened.


    Because of the study of refining utensils, ye Chen''s silence lasted most of the month.


    Due to the fact that the live broadcast has not been started, some criminals can not help but come out again.


    I can''t wait all the time. When will it be over.


    Viper, for example, is one of them.


    It''s illegal for him to cross the border.


    Viper is different from other snake heads. It is under the guise of smuggling that he is actually engaged in slave trade.


    Those who want to leave China, but are not willing to take the formal way to find him, not only need to pay a smuggling fee, but also without knowing it will be sold to other countries.


    Some will be reduced to coolie and lead a life of hard work.


    There are also some women who will be sold as women supporting women, living in foreign countries without dignity and humiliation.


    If you are more unlucky, you will even be sold to a place specialized in human body business, such as cutting the kidney, cutting the liver, cutting the heart It''s sold at high prices to people who need transplants.


    With this cruel trade, the Viper soon had an enviable wealth.


    He also had some serious industries and became an entrepreneur.


    However, he was not satisfied, still greedy to do the slave trade.


    Today, after half a month of silence, the Viper begins its evil trade again.A group of people who wanted to smuggle out of China found him through the introduction of the middleman, and they were willing to pay 10000 yuan per person.


    The Viper agreed.


    There were thirty of them, and there were 300000.


    To tell you the truth, it''s just a little money. Vipers don''t pay attention to it.


    What he''s calculating is the profit that these people can get when they''re sold.


    It''s estimated that there are three or more women in it.


    That adds up to nearly 300000.


    Of course, those buyers will certainly not suffer losses, and will certainly force them to accept customers crazily and earn back the cost in the shortest time.


    Generally, after three months, there will be net profit income.


    The other 27 men, if sold as coolies, are between 20000 and 30000.


    Plus what they carry with them.


    The income of this batch is nearly one million yuan, and the cost of smuggling is less than 10000 yuan! Ten thousand percent profit!


    But that''s nothing. If you''re lucky, if any of them matches those in need, any one of them can sell for $2.3 million.


    But the average income of his trip is one million yuan, and the frequency of viper selling is ten times a month!


    Compared with running a business, the money is obviously faster. No wonder he won''t give up. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    But the ancients have a good saying, often in the river, which shoes do not wet!


    A justice filled reporter discovered the secrets of the entrepreneur viper and began to collect evidence secretly.


    Today, he was among several smugglers who talked to vipers about price, with hidden live devices hidden.


    Because he also worried that he would be found, the video or recording would be destroyed by viper, and eventually failed.


    So he directly used special, camouflaged equipment to broadcast the scene on the platform.


    The tool is actually the pair of glasses he wears.


    In order to make this pair of glasses, Chen Sheng, the reporter, has invested nearly 50000 oceans!


    It is not only a micro camera, but also a microphone and a micro satellite signal transmitter, which is hidden in the frame of the glasses, which is very secret.


    Even those who were in charge of the search did not find any strange place in the glasses.


    However, the words of the ancients above are equally suitable for Chen Sheng.


    As an experienced latent reporter, Chen Sheng has reported countless black scenes.


    But this time, clearly made the most careful preparation, but still exposed!


    Two of the vipers were specially resident on the platform for the death of the judge.


    Just stare at the situation above.


    As a result, one of them was bored, and he planned to go to other rooms to turn around and see what the younger sister paper was.


    Inadvertently, I caught a glimpse of a room called "entrepreneurs are evil snakes".


    Instinctively, he ordered it in.


    It''s like you see a news on the Internet that the protagonist and his own name are the same name, and you will be curious to click on it.


    But this, the matter is all exposed!


    The man found his viper in the studio.


    So immediately panic to report.


    "Boss, there is a note among them! Someone has broadcast all the current situation online! "


    The man looked at him quickly among several smugglers, and then he pointed his finger to Chen Sheng: "it''s him! His face didn''t appear on the live broadcast, and the equipment must be on him! "


    "What!" The scene was loud, and the viper and his other men immediately looked at Chen Sheng with a cold eye.


    Chen Sheng has a drop of cold sweat on his face. How can it be so, it is not lucky.


    He, who had some fear in his heart, turned to flee, but was rushed up by the Viper around him, tied up in all sorts.


    Even those who had no idea of the smugglers were under control.


    The viper came to Chen Sheng, and looked at him angrily: "say, who let you come, where is your live device hidden!"


    "Bah, you are arrogant, ha ha ha ha! Now you know your face all day long. You think you can escape the legal sanctions? " Chen Sheng was arrested, but he was brave.


    It seems that he intends to break the jar and break it. He not only dares to laugh at the viper, but also spits at him.


    "Mader!" The Viper spat on his face, angry let him lose his sense, and roared madly: "give me a fight! A hard fight! I want him to know the price of pissing my Viper! "


    This scene, was completed the whole broadcast to the platform for fighting fish, and dozens of viewers witnessed.


    Chen Sheng''s scream, Viper horse''s fierce scolding and threat, clear.


    "It was a terrible situation. The undercover was exposed. What to do? Who would like to save this man?"


    "Yes, such a good man is not so many, and he is willing to take risks in order to expose the dark screen. One less is a loss to society! "


    "I wipe, look for the death judge, as long as he knows, it is not an instant to reach."


    All of a sudden, the Internet is again lively.


    It is worth mentioning that, after the last ye Chen trial, the death judge''s neck has been opened.


    And overnight, the attention was over 1.5 billion people! Second kill all so-called big v. Because not only is it the people of the tiandynasty, even many foreigners have deliberately turned over the wall to the TianChao network to pay attention to.


    So this will, at least hundreds of thousands of people, brush up in Ye Chen''s neck.


    Neat and uniform, the momentum is rainbow.


    And more and more people are being driven in, five minutes is not arrived, has been from the initial dozens of people, to tens of millions of people!


    Viper, on this side, is flustered.


    My own things were broadcast on the Internet, which was a big deal.


    Not only will the public order come to him, but I''m afraid even the death judge will stare at him.


    It''s not a joke.


    Being watched by the public security, he can run, big business no longer, money no longer.


    When I went abroad, we could not mix up with his previous relations.


    Can be watched by the death magistrate Even if you run to the end of the world, you can only be a dead road."Boss, the one named Chen Sheng has not moved!" All of a sudden, one of his men came and reported to viper.


    "Mad, you''re cheap. Is there anything going on with the death judge now?" The Viper first scolded, then asked.


    "There''s nothing going on in the studio yet, but there''s already a lot of people asking the death judge to judge us." The man''s face pale said.


    For criminals who understand the death judge, these four words are absolutely the same as death.


    Once mentioned frequently, it means that death is not far away.


    "A bunch of guys who are fed up and have nothing to do." The Viper gets angry and says to the rest of the room, "get ready, let''s get out of here. It''s not safe anymore."


    But the little ones were at a loss.


    Someone stood up and asked, "boss, get out of here. Where are we going? And that''s the judge of death. We can''t escape. "


    The viper''s face froze.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "that''s a fight to the death! You go to prepare some excrement and urine. The death judge does not know whether it is a man or a ghost or a demon or a devil. But he seems to have something to do with the underworld. The old people have said that the most effective way to deal with zombie ghosts is to use black dog blood, excrement and urine, and women''s Tiankui


    He was also forced to be anxious. He could only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    What if, what if it works? #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Ye Chen soon discovered the movement and stillness of the bib.


    The death studio on the betta platform was opened, and the anxious audience who had been waiting for it poured in.


    And then the viper and their side were shown.


    At the same time, I also saw the man who had fallen to the ground still.


    "I didn''t expect it was still late."


    "What are you afraid of? The judge will surely revive him. After all, what he has done is good and good."


    "Well, this kind of person should be rewarded. I think the judge should revive him."


    Then, they saw a direct screen appeared a bloody big characters, constitute a crime.


    Viper (formerly known as Wu Xiang), male, 40 years old.


    Crime: in the name of illegal immigration, trafficking in smuggled people, a total of 15761 people, illegal profit of 617.21 million yuan. A total of 6721 people died.


    Just see the first, all the audience in the studio is quiet.


    They thought the Viper was a common snake head.


    But I didn''t expect that the real situation was so bloody that it was even more terrible than that revealed by the undercover live broadcast before!


    Trafficking in smuggled human beings, to put it mildly, is not it slave trade?


    Slaves, on the other hand, are no different from animals in terms of status. It is no wonder that there will be more than one-third of the death rate.


    All the audience couldn''t help cursing vipers with barrages and chat windows in the studio.


    With his hands covered with blood, no, even with his whole body covered with blood, it is not enough to describe his crime!


    That''s nearly 7000 lives, and there are 89000 people who have been sold. I don''t know what kind of torture they have suffered!


    This kind of crime is the most appropriate one to describe.


    As for the following dozens of young horsemen, the audience has ignored.


    They have a voice, hoping Ye Chen can give the Viper the most severe punishment.


    Although it is said that among the illegal immigrants, not all of them are good people. Maybe there are criminals.


    But there are always some people who want to work in foreign countries to earn money. Although these people are illegal, they are still innocent people on the whole?


    A light door appeared in front of the viper and his little brothers.


    These just ready to go to the black dog blood, sky anemone people, instantly stood on the spot.


    How can it be so fast!


    What about the death notice? Shouldn''t the death notice be sent first and then?


    The viper''s face showed panic.


    He yelled around like this: "come on! There is excrement and urine, on the spot to pull out! Pee in the light door, throw it in the light door


    Those little brothers are so stupid that they can''t say they have it.


    And so many people look at it, is originally, this also can''t pee out, can''t pull out?


    However, the imaginary death judge did not appear.


    Instead, it was a table in the room that suddenly moved.


    "Old man, boss! No, the table behind you seems to be alive A little brother pointed to the yellow pear wood table behind the viper and said in a trembling voice.


    The Viper quickly turned to look, and her pupils shrank.


    Sure enough, the table is shaking, as if there was an earthquake around.


    But it is clear that everything around is normal, there is no trace of earthquake.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone in horror, the table deformed! Gradually towards a person''s appearance change and go.


    "No, this is the devil''s law of the judge of death. Hurry up and pee on it!" The Viper didn''t give up and called to his little brother.


    But those little brothers really want to tell him, boss, this thing can''t be forced to do, no is no, they can''t change it.


    Soon, the table had been transformed into a wooden man half the height of a man.


    However, it is different from the hands of normal people, but two sharp wooden cones, which make people have no doubt that if they are stabbed, they will definitely kill people.


    "Smash it, smash it!" Seeing that no one can urinate around him, Viper can only change his mind.


    Fortunately, it''s just a wooden man, which should not be difficult to deal with.


    But it was naive of him to think so.


    A few younger brothers don''t know where to get the sticks and machetes, yelling at the wooden man rushed past.


    But the wooden man seems to have martial arts in the body, flashing left and right, easily avoiding their attack.


    Instead, he took the opportunity to stab a horse twice.


    With a scream, a lot of blood flew out of the big hole in the wound.


    Then he fell on the ground, convulsed a few times, and died.


    Other people are looking at the air-conditioning, no longer dare to rush up casually.


    This NIMA is too fierce to beat!What''s more, even if you have fought, it''s just a magic trick of the death judge. If you can have a wooden man, you can have two or three! Do they keep filling it with their own lives?


    "Mad!" The viper''s heart was angry when he saw his younger brothers shrink and refused to go forward.


    You can''t die. The judge''s wooden man has not been solved. Let''s fight among themselves.


    "Grandfather rabbit, I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with a wooden man." The Viper cursed, and drew a pistol from his waist.


    He often trades with foreign underground gangs, so it''s not difficult to get guns.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the wooden man, and the bullets inside were shot out at one breath.


    There are a few more holes in the wooden man.


    But no eggs!


    After all, this is a wooden man, not a real person, so it may die because of making a few small holes.


    Even, the light door, and fly out of the ordinary people can not see the white light, not into the wood body after.


    The small holes are still recovering quickly, and not only that, the wooden cone tip on the wooden man''s hand even appears a layer of metal wrapping.


    It''s the viper''s bullets.


    "Boss, it''s no use. Let''s run!" Next to a little brother trembling said.


    When he saw the companion lying beside the wooden man, his heart was hairy and cold.


    But as soon as this was said, the wooden man had turned his face to him before the Viper could reply! And then, suddenly, he came.


    "Ah The boy screamed, turned and ran. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    However, the lightness and agility of the wood people are also beyond imagination. A few steps out, with the speed of professional track and field athletes are all to sweat, came behind the escaped younger brother.


    Left hand wood cone to push a thorn, from behind the penetration, from the bear through the body out!


    "Ah!" The little brother screamed, and looked at his bear mouth unbelievably.


    Seeing the tip of the blood cone, he couldn''t help crying.


    "I''m going to die! I don''t want to die Well! "


    The wooden man took a sharp arm and the front cone was pulled out.


    Without the blockage, fresh blood is like a high-pressure water gun.


    Some people who can''t dodge are immediately sprayed with warm blood on their faces.


    This includes Viper himself.


    All people are scared silly, no one dare to speak any more, just look at the wooden man with fear eyes.


    Afraid of what he said, he attracted the attention of the wooden man and wiped himself away in advance.


    The Viper had a hard swallow and a shiver on both legs.


    What should he do now?


    If you turn around and run, the wood man will definitely come and kill him.


    Unless you run together, there may be hope to get away.


    But once the voice let other younger brother cooperate, that wooden man can not make good will come to him directly.


    In the room, the light door began to shrink and eventually became a small point, suspended over the wooden man.


    This is the key to the control of the wood man by Ye Chen.


    Vipers they dare not move, but the wood will not be so stiff.


    Under the control of yechen, he stared directly at a horse.


    "Sobbing..." he said Seeing the head of the wooden man turning to himself, the horse burst into tears.


    They could not stand any longer, and fell down on the ground.


    "Forgive me, forgive me! Grandpa, magistrate, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me. " He cried with grief and despair.


    But there have been countless facts that the death judge will never feel sympathy for mercy.


    Shua!


    The wooden man quickly crossed a few meters, appeared in front of the horse, and stretched out the already red wood cone.


    In the eyes of all people, they pierced the young man''s forehead directly.


    Then, as soon as it was pulled, the brain pulp came out of it.


    Oh, Oops!


    There were countless vomit sounds on the scene.


    Viper also can not bear, kneel on the ground, cover bear mouth vomiting, face pale.


    He sold people and knew that the consequences were very bad after those people went abroad.


    And it''s not that I didn''t kill anyone But this kind of grim picture, he is really the first time to see.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Chen didn''t come out to say a word.


    But it is because of this silent massacre that it is more frightening.


    Because they have no chance to talk and negotiate.


    Soon, dozens of the young horses were lying on the ground, staring at each other, and dying in silence.


    The viper, which the audience was all talking about, knelt down among a bunch of bodies


    Oh, no, I almost forgot. There are still some smugglers who are thrown around the corner by the big tie.


    It would have shut my eyes with fright.


    Only when Viper had seen the live broadcast of the robbers and hostages, he didn''t want to threaten the death judge with hostages.


    Because he knew it didn''t work at all.


    "Devil, devil." Viper trembles and shakes, which will frighten a runny nose and tears, and constantly break his thoughts.


    Hearing these thoughts broken, the audience in the live room laughed.


    Made, I did so many harmful things, but how do you mean that others are evil?


    After killing all the horses, the wooden man stared at the Viper himself.


    Step on the ground, which has been full of blood, and come to him.


    This time, he didn''t go directly to the killer, because even ye Chen thought it was too cheap to kill this guy.


    The wooden man''s right hand began to deform, turning into a palm, and lifted the Viper on the ground


    It is necessary to say which faint monarch in ancient times is the most famous and legendary.


    That is king Zhou of Shang Dynasty, which is the existence of even Nuwa.


    And, because DA has invented a lot of torture.


    One of them is called cannibalism.


    So called gun burn, is to burn red copper pillar with fire, and then press people live on top.


    Yechen now decided to taste the Viper with the brand.


    Outside the house, I don''t know when a pillar of iron has been erected, which is red and clear that it has been heated by high temperature.


    It is strange that vipers have built this site a little more remote in order to hide.


    Now really call every day should not call the ground is not the spirit, can only watch oneself be carried by the wooden people, to the burning red iron pillar."No! Let go of me, let go of me Of course, he also resisted, but the resistance was ineffective, and he could only watch himself dragged to the iron pillar.


    Then there was a burst of screams. It was a wooden man who pressed his palm on the red iron pillar.


    A cloud of white smoke came from above.


    The viper''s face was twisted and its voice was tearing.


    After the wooden man released his hand, he quickly took it down.


    This will have been uncontrollable in the violent trembling, shaking, palm, a piece of blood red, a large number of blisters, blood bubbles to the naked eye speed on the rise.


    "Ah, ah!" The Viper broke down crying.


    I have known for a long time that the death judge''s method is terrible, but when it comes to him, it is far beyond imagination.


    This is not what people can bear.


    But it''s far from over.


    The wooden man grabbed his hand and pierced the palm with a wooden cone on his other arm.


    The Viper screamed again and the blood came out.


    But at this time, the wooden man grabbed his hand and pressed it onto the iron pillar.


    More white smoke than last time.


    In one second, the blood stopped!


    But the Viper itself was convulsed and almost fainted.


    His eyes were straight, a little dazed.


    In the studio.


    Is this Teppanyaki? The boss really knows how to play


    "It must have hurt, but it would have been better if he could have been touched all over his body once."


    "The people upstairs are really uneducated. What kind of iron plate is burning? It''s called cannon brand. It''s a kind of torture in ancient times."


    "666, it''s good to watch..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    But before the Viper was really unconscious, the wound that had just congealed on his hand was punctured.


    The pain made him instinctively want to pull back his hand, but he couldn''t pull it out of the wooden man''s hand.


    Can only continue to scream to vent their pain.


    This call, immediately refreshing, no longer can coma.


    Under Ye Chen''s control, wooden man is like an experienced terror executioner, constantly stirring the viper''s painful nerves.


    Even if it''s a little bit of time, we won''t give you any interest.


    "Er ah!"


    When one hand is completely destroyed, the viper''s other hand is destroyed by the wooden man in the same way.


    He couldn''t help but scream again, his face had been occupied by a lot of sweat.


    The expression is ferocious, the blue veins protrude from the face and neck.


    The eyes were full of blood.


    There is blood in the mouth in the outflow, that is after the teeth bite tight, from the gingival infiltration of blood.


    It seemed that he was not satisfied with this, so the wooden man began to be picky and pulled out the nails on the viper''s hands.


    Every time a piece is pulled out, the Viper will bite its teeth, and the whole person will tremble and shake continuously, and shed more sweat.


    It was as if I had just climbed out of the cold winter lake.


    After finishing the nails, the wooden man began to press the tender meat under the original nails on the iron pillars.


    First, a lot of blood is shed from above, and then it is coagulated by high temperature.


    Ye Chen will be the original simple brand, play out a variety of tricks.


    At last the Viper couldn''t hold on. His eyes rolled and fainted, because his hands were numb and could not feel the stimulation of pain.


    But there''s no water to wake him up.


    Wooden man directly on his leg, force a thrust!


    Wake it up with a new sharp pain, and with a scream, the viper, who has just passed out, wakes up.


    This side is still in the trial, and ye Chen is staring at those illegal immigrants. There are four of them who have committed crimes not long ago and are ready to abscond abroad.


    Two of them were killed because of murder, and two others were engaged in pyramid selling, which indirectly killed people and had to run away.


    Because a MLM member who was brainwashed by them wants his family to join in.


    But the man''s family is a sensible person, not only refused, but also want to rescue him from the pit.


    As a result, the brainwashed man had a quarrel with his family, and finally killed his parents, wife and children.


    When he was caught by the police, he followed suit and led the MLM organization out.


    And these two people who are going to sneak in are the founders of this MLM organization.


    When these four guys were sent by Ye Chen, their faces were still muddled, and they didn''t know what happened.


    It was not until he saw the viper, who had been tortured by wooden men, that his face changed greatly.


    Turn around, just want to get out of here.


    However, under the effect of the skill of "drawing the ground for prison", no matter how they run, they can''t leave within three meters.


    In the studio.


    "I wipe. What''s the matter with these four people? Who is to be judged? "


    "666, it seems that the snake head has company."


    "Human meat Teppanyaki + 4!"


    "Sister, it''s a brand, not an iron plate!"


    While the audience was talking, crimes began to appear again in the studio.


    Two of them killed people, and both of them organized pyramid schemes.


    Then, the next few trees began to shake.


    In the eyes of the four criminals, a total of four trees turned into four tall tree people.


    Came to them, began to let them smell the horror of torture.


    One was broken all over the bones, thrown on the ground waiting to die.


    One was started from the leg, and bit by bit, cut into pieces. But every time a flame comes out to stop bleeding. I''m afraid that person will not die before cutting to his abdomen.


    One was swung around, dizzy and screaming. When he died of brain congestion before he could stop.


    The last one is the worst, but also the luckiest, because he will be buried alive. But anyway, he died much faster than the others.


    During this time, the Viper was in a coma again, so his other leg was stabbed by a wooden cone.


    The scene has been bloody, viper is like a bad doll, like a soft ball.


    This guy has been completely desperate, let the wooden man play with himself, his eyes are numb and gray.


    Finally, the wooden man simply broke the bones of his whole body, so that he was completely soft on the ground waiting for death.


    Until then, ye Chen did not appear.


    In the studio, the picture changed.Ye Chen stands in front of Chen Sheng''s corpse in the house.


    Holding a handprint that many people feel very familiar with.


    The natural light falls on Chen Sheng''s body.


    Then, the body injury began to quickly disappear, pale face also had blood color.


    "I I''m still alive? " Chen Sheng''s consciousness recovered.


    Later, he found the black robed man standing beside him, breathing suddenly stagnated.


    There was a color of excitement on his face: "judge of death, you are the judge of death! You saved my life


    "Well done, but you should be more careful next time." Ye Chen said.


    "Really, really!" At this time, Chen Sheng, like a fanatical fan, was looking for something on his body and said excitedly: "judge boss, please sign my name."


    But after touching it, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t bring any paper or pen with him.


    "You don''t need to sign. I''ll see you later." As soon as the sound fell, yechen had disappeared.


    Originally, he also wanted to give Chen Sheng some fighting skills or martial arts self-defense.


    However, he gave up when he thought that if he did this in the live broadcast, he was afraid that his future life would be quite miserable.


    Otherwise, ghost knows what will happen. It''s not uncommon to be kidnapped by foreign spies.


    Chen Sheng was disappointed to see the death judge disappear, but he was very happy to get the affirmation and recognition of his idol.


    A few years later, it is hard to imagine that this young journalist is now a judge of the Supreme Court of China.


    After all, his appearance has been exposed, and it is impossible to think about the secret of undercover lurking. He can only shift his position and start a new way to combat crime. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Chen Sheng left the house and saw several people who were being tried outside. His face showed a color of surprise.


    Obviously, there are enough prisoners to be tried by the death judge among these stowaways.


    Passing by the viper, a smile appeared on his face, and he hummed a wave in his mouth and walked towards the sunset.


    By this time, the man buried was dead.


    The man whose bone was broken still had his last breath.


    And the one who was whirled and swung was already engorged in the brain and had no movement for a long time, but he was still being swung.


    The guy who was cut from his leg, this is a corpse.


    Under his body, there are pieces of meat with bones, which is very terrible.


    Vipers are full of wounds, stabs, burns So, after he was broken, he died one step ahead of the other.


    But just two minutes later, the guy died in the ordeal.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, viper (Wu Xiang), fear value 456, despair value 478..."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the B-level evaluation, with 5.67 million bonus points, 516 million cash and 1 lottery ticket for level B."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s space-class super glue."


    Space class Super glue: is the spaceship broken? Don''t be afraid, just make up!


    Ye Chen is speechless. The spaceship is broken. Is there time to repair it?


    But he really doesn''t understand this, maybe Maybe Maybe it can be fixed.


    But he doesn''t have a spaceship either. Forget it, think about whether this thing can be used in the trial, or it will be wasted.


    As a result, it seems to be able to use it.


    Once this kind of super glue is touched, you can''t get rid of it without tearing off a piece of flesh


    Ye Chen thinks about it and decides to try it next time. If there are few criminals, he will use it directly.


    If there are too many criminals, such a small bottle of glue is not enough.


    However, the event has finally come to a successful end, and ye Chen''s neck is highly praised.


    The only disharmony is that some people take the opportunity to post some small advertisements on it.


    In the evening, after taking Liang Yin home, she cooked a table full of dishes.


    After eating, they turn off the lights and rest


    But in Q city thousands of miles away, this night is not peaceful.


    In the sea water, several wet people climbed out.


    One by one lying on the beach, big mouth wear gas, face with a thick color of fear.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. It''s almost suffocating."


    "It''s so close that I can''t make it."


    "And for God''s sake, the four of us didn''t get killed by that guy."


    The voice of the last man fell, and the other three faces were full of hatred.


    The man they were talking about was the one who put them in sacks and sank into the sea.


    If it is not coincidentally, one of the sacks is of poor quality, and a person escapes, I''m afraid it will be reduced to four corpses.


    "What to do next? We can''t fight that guy at all, and if he knows we''re still alive, I''m afraid..."


    As one of them said, the hatred on his face turned to panic.


    "I''m afraid of a bird. I''m left alone now. Wuwu It''s a big deal to save your life! " Another person said, his face suddenly began to shed tears.


    The four of them were originally ordinary white-collar workers in Q city.


    And still a friend.


    But when I went out for a meal, I got into a person who couldn''t be provoked.


    In fact, it is for a position.


    At that time, they were eating in the private room where the man used to eat. As a result, the man also came to eat. He was very unhappy to find that his commonly used compartment was actually used by others.


    He kicked open the door of the private room, broke in with people, and scolded the four people.


    At that time, they didn''t know who each other was. After all, they were pointed at the nose and scolded, so they immediately counterattacked and finally developed into a fight.


    There were only three people on the other side, so he suffered a little bit.


    The four of them didn''t care about it at the time.


    Until today, I didn''t know that the person I hit last time was a big brother mixed up on the Q Market Road.


    But by this time, it was already late.


    Their families were killed in front of them.


    When he died, he was in a mess and miserable. The eyes of the two men were wide open, and they were not in their eyes when they died.


    After all the family members were killed, they were packed into sacks, brought here by several small men and thrown into the sea water hundreds of meters away.If it wasn''t that little accident, it would not have been possible to get away with it now.


    "Let''s find the death judge. He will certainly revenge us." Suddenly, one of them clenched his fist and said.


    Nails are all in flesh and blood.


    Obviously, he was very reluctant because he wanted to revenge himself.


    Unfortunately, his reason told him that they rushed to the door, I am afraid not only revenge, but also very miserable death.


    And the next time, it may not be so lucky.


    "Yes, we can also find a death judge! Only if that guy is tortured by a death judge can we have a bad breath! " Another man said, biting his teeth.


    Then sobbing cried: "when I see the brute on the road, I will go down with my parents and parents. It is my fault..."


    "It''s not our fault!" Another man next to him roared and his face was ferocious: "I will not let him go, and when I avenge him, I will accompany you to the prefecture, wait for there, we will get him again! Everyone is going to fight for a soul, so that he can''t even do it, or it''s too cheap for him! "


    "I''ll be with you! It''s not fun to live anyway. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you three have gone, what am I still doing alive, and then go together!"


    The grudge meant to surge up on the beach.


    The dark clouds covered the moonlight.


    At this time, he Dongliang in Q city has no such awareness.


    Even in a flash, I forgot the previous things, and I was taking some of my men to wash sauna in the entertainment city. I was ready to call some more ladies for a while, and I would like to have a good time together.


    Because dead people don''t need to be remembered ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    But the problem is that the three of them are now not only taking away their phones, but also penniless.


    How can I ask the death judge for help?


    Even if you want to borrow a mobile phone or ask for help, you have to leave the seaside first.


    As for the police If you call the police, I''m afraid you can''t ask the death judge for help.


    But if it wasn''t for the death judge, how could they see that guy''s tragic death right away?


    After all, it''s just a gun. It''s too cheap for that guy.


    The next morning, in a small town close to the city, four men appeared in distress.


    They borrow mobile phones from people whenever they meet, but most people don''t wait to hear them finish, they have a face of indifference to leave, simply ignore their help.


    However, we can''t blame these people. We should blame those swindlers who took advantage of the people''s heart to make the naive China full of distrust.


    Others turn their heads and leave when they hear that they are not going to make a phone call but want to use their mobile phones to surf the Internet.


    Because I''ve heard of someone who borrowed a mobile phone to make a phone call, but I haven''t heard of someone borrowing a mobile phone to go to the Internet. I can''t help but they are not vigilant.


    As noon approached, people were already hungry.


    The four people got together again and began to discuss anxiously.


    "No, I''m afraid we won''t give the reason. No one is willing to lend it to us."


    "But even if the truth is told, no one will believe it."


    "Yes, after all, our business sounds too ridiculous..."


    "But it''s such a ridiculous thing that it happened!"


    With the pangs of hunger in their stomachs, they had no choice but to continue searching for targets in the street.


    It was not until nearly three o''clock in the afternoon that a kind-hearted man was willing to help them.


    But that''s why they changed their strategy. They didn''t ask for mobile phones anymore.


    Instead, ask the kind-hearted people to go online by themselves and release help information for them.


    When the man heard that he was looking for help from the judge of death, he felt very interesting at first.


    After hearing what happened to them, he immediately became angry and began to post help messages on the death judge''s neck and social software.


    After all, the villain of these four populations is in Q city. As a local, what should he or his family do if he or his family accidentally gets into trouble?


    Instead of being careful in the future, it''s better to cut through the mess and kill him directly.


    If in the past, this might have been an extravagant hope, but now there is a judge of death, everything will be different.


    Ye Chen, who is far away in the capital city, has just formed a team with people to win a MVP, when he hears the small tree talking in his mind.


    "Master, I just found a qualified information for help. Do you want me to play it out?"


    It turns out that ye Chen found some troublesome problems after opening the exclusive neck of the death judge.


    First of all, he can''t stare at the information all the time.


    Secondly, many people will release some false help information for various reasons, and it will be more troublesome for him to confirm one by one.


    So now Xiaoyin and Xiaoshu are staring at Weibo. First of all, Xiaoyin filters the help information that is fake and unreliable at first, or is not enough for ye Chen to open the trial, and then forwards the help information that looks reasonable and logical to Xiaoshu for secondary confirmation.


    It is not until the small tree has confirmed it twice that it will inform Ye Chen.


    That''s why he can have time to surf the Internet and play games with people.


    "Broadcast it." For the small tree''s inquiry, ye Chen of course is the choice to determine.


    Subsequently, the details of the Q city case were placed in front of him with a light screen.


    I''m afraid the details are much clearer than those of the four people who asked for help.


    Soon, the blue light door opened, with a mask, dressed like a classic magician Ye Chen, stepped into it.


    Zhou Tao, Zhang Qi, Ma Ji and Du Jie are squatting in the shade of a tree on the side of the road, with bread in one hand and a bottle of mineral water in the other. Their mood is full of complicated eating and drinking.


    This is also bought for them by the kind-hearted person who was willing to help them before.


    If not, the four of them would have been very hungry and would not move.


    Just then, a blue light door suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The strange scene attracts the eyes of the people passing by, showing the color of surprise and shock.


    PATA!


    Zhou Tao''s mineral water bottle fell to the ground, staring at the light door in front of him, then filled with tears.


    The other three looked similar.


    They didn''t expect the death judge to be so fast.


    After all, the person who helped them said that now there are tens of thousands of help messages on the death judge''s neck every day. Whether their information can be seen or not is uncertain.The four of them were still worried about what to do if the death judge didn''t see their message.


    I didn''t expect that only in the past ten minutes, the landmark light door appeared.


    When ye Chen, who was dressed up obviously different from ordinary people, came out of it full of strong dreamy atmosphere, the four people even cried out directly.


    It seems that a stone in my heart has been put down in an instant.


    "I don''t have to say anything. I know everything you want to say. Next, I''ll take you to a good meal. " The clear voice of Ye Chen came from under the mask.


    It is like a good medicine to wash people''s mind, which makes four men cry with joy calm down, and a sense of peace surges from the heart.


    Shua!


    Shenwei launched, the four people inhaled into the space, and then ye Chen withdrew a step backward and disappeared on the street.


    Until this time, the surrounding roads burst into bursts of noise.


    Soon, the news that a death judge appeared in XX town spread all over the Internet.


    You know, there is often a live broadcast of death, but it is not always the case that the death judge appears in public.


    The last time it appeared in public, it should have been during the assassination of state M. At that time, the death judge appeared in a square to intercept the bomb, which was witnessed by a large number of people.


    After that, country y can be counted, but because it is abroad, we selectively ignore it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The four people of Zhoutao only felt a dizziness in front of them.


    When it reappears, it is in a corner of a park where there is no one and no monitoring nearby.


    "Go." Just in the four people are still dazzled, did not wake up from the previous daze, a sound suddenly sounded next.


    They turned to see, but found that there was a young man who was completely unknown.


    "Take you to dinner, and if you wear that body again, it will be considered neurotic." Seeing their doubts, ye Chen said with a smile.


    But his easygoing did not shock them lightly.


    Really going to dinner? The death judge really wants them to eat!


    My God!


    There is a blank in the four minds.


    The death judge is such a good speaker. He can not be seen as a murderer, which makes countless criminals feel the fear of existence.


    It simply subverts their own perception of death judges.


    But such death judges, on the contrary, made them more revered.


    The sense of death judges gives them is like a stream of the noise in the world.


    He has a proud qualification, but he does not.


    Until they left the park, Zhou Tao still had some disbelief. The real death judge would be like this.


    Ordinary ones are even untrue. But by the way, this common attitude made Zhou Tao feel that the death judge became very tall.


    Waiting for ye Chen to take them to a restaurant, four talents from that unbelievable state of God came back to God, the face slightly changed.


    Not for others, just because here, is the restaurant where they have had conflicts with hedongliang.


    They didn''t expect that the death judge would bring them here to eat.


    "Don''t be silly to stand, go in. Don''t you want revenge? " Ye Chen turned back and looked at the stop, and Zhou Tao, with a complex look on her face, said.


    "Judge, do you mean..." Dujie''s expression of the four changed immediately.


    The other three responded immediately.


    Can I say, today he Dongliang will come here to eat?


    "Wait a minute, you don''t know." Ye Chen smiled, it was the default of their ideas.


    The four people in Zhoutao suddenly flash a cold light, if so, it really has to go in.


    They would like to see how he Dongliang will be when he meets them in this restaurant again!


    "We''ll listen to the magistrate, boss, yours!" Said Ma Ji, biting his teeth.


    Soon, under the role of Ye Chen magic, the five people successfully came to the special room for he Dongliang.


    After the last incident, due to the influence of he Dongliang, the restaurant is no longer ready to open the room to other people.


    But under the illusion of yechen, they just want to disagree and can not.


    After a while, a dish of dishes was brought up.


    Zhou Tao was still a little restrained at first, but after a while, they began to swallow.


    I was really hungry. I went overnight and I was hungry for the morning. I ate a few breads. How can I stand it.


    Time passed by so little, and it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yechenzheng and Zhou Tao had dessert after dinner, and the calculation time was almost the same. Then, they opened the live death room and announced the crime of he Dongliang.


    Just after the announcement, I heard a swearing voice coming from the outside.


    "Mader, you don''t want to open the restaurant, right. I dare to give this room to others. I want to see today. They eat leopard gall again."


    "Ye, don''t be angry. I don''t know what happened. This room is used by people. It is estimated that the following people are not bothered, forget my orders, I will go to give those people to open up, a batch of obedient sensible. "


    Then, listening to the bang, the door of the room was kicked open.


    In the studio, the audience just watched the crime and transferred to the live screen, and saw such a scene.


    Suddenly, he was dazzled.


    They have learned from the crime the causes and consequences, and that one of the five in the chamber is the death magistrate.


    So, it would be a shock to see someone dare kick the death judge''s dining room.


    And listen to the voice before, what ye, is clearly the object of this trial what pillars ah.


    Who ate leopard gall?


    The audience suddenly looked forward to it. After he Dongliang knew the truth, what kind of expression would be.


    In the tavern room.


    The door was kicked open and a few figures appeared outside.


    One of them, in Tang suit, with a finger in his hand, was the middle-aged man with a short head but fierce appearance.There were the lobby managers, with a very nice look, and a few of the men with a rather rebellious face.


    But when he entered the room, he Dongliang suddenly changed his face after seeing the people in it.


    "It''s you!" He was so surprised that he could not help but shout.


    Then they looked at some of their embarrassed clothes on Zhoutao, and suddenly, they showed a sneer: "life is big enough, but you dare to appear in front of me. You are not too timid!"


    He looked at Ye Chen at the other end of the table again, and said in a cold voice, "that kid over there is nothing to do with you. Break one arm and get rid of me immediately! Or wait to chop and feed the dog with the four cubs! "


    In the studio, the audience took a breath of air.


    MADD, is this death? It is absolutely forced to die!


    "Are you talking to me?" Ye Chen did not hurry to wipe the mouth with the napkin beside, then looked at he Dongliang indifferently, and said slowly.


    Zhou Tao, they immediately shocked, came! That''s the death judge they know.


    This expression, this tone, this momentum, is the one who is high above and overlooks all living beings.


    Compared with him, he Dongliang is a fart!


    The four people were excited and the time for revenge was finally coming.


    "Mader, little shrivel, you can''t understand what you say to you, don''t you want to go today, believe it or not!" #The audit of the Daguan was passed: 029 2018 6:28pm..


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    He Dongliang didn''t speak yet, and one of his men couldn''t help jumping out to flaunt his power.


    The arrogant expression on his face is quite extraordinary.


    He Dongliang, however, raised his left hand, put the emerald green finger on his thumb in front of his chin, blew the dust that did not exist on it with his mouth, and said, "since you are so good or bad from time to time, you can break your two arms before you go. I''ll let you know who I am


    "Hoo


    Finally, he blew a breath and wiped the green finger with bear''s mouth clothes. Then he put down his hand and looked at Ye Chen with cold eyes: "what are you waiting for? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    In the studio, the audience was silent.


    Nima, it''s not death, it''s death!


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Ye Chen suddenly clapped his hands, and a smile appeared on his face: "well said, worthy of being the famous he Ye of Q city."


    He Dongliang and several younger brothers showed a clear and disdainful look on their faces. It turned out that he was another guy who wanted to flatter and flatter, and tried to avoid the pain of flesh and blood. They often see such a soft guy.


    But unexpectedly, ye Chen''s voice became flat: "but if you want to break my arm, you are not qualified."


    "What, you little bastard, you''re shameless, aren''t you?"


    He Dongliang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Several of his subordinates behind him had been blown up, and they were going to clean up Ye Chen on the spot.


    But without waiting for them to act, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    Then a group of big men in black rushed in and pointed a black pistol at them.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Be honest!"


    Several people were surrounded, their faces suddenly changed.


    I''m kidding. It''s too much of a scene.


    People in their twenties are still armed with pistols. How did they get to the streets.


    "Come on, Mr. Ho, break your own finger first. I''m more reasonable than you are." Ye Chen leaned on the chair, cocked his legs and looked at he Dongliang without expression, and said slowly.


    Zhou Tao and some of them haven''t responded. They don''t know where they came from.


    But see he Dongliang their several faces panic expression, immediately excited.


    You son of a bitch!


    "Little Little brother, today is so old. I don''t know Taishan. Let''s Let''s discuss everything. No He Dongliang''s facial expression is stiff, squeeze out a trace of Qimei smile to say.


    No matter whether those guns are real or not, those twenty big men are not fake.


    If there is a fight, they are only five or six people. How can they be rivals.


    "You can call little brother, too? Palm But after he Dongliang''s words, ye Chen still just looked at him indifferently, without any intention of reconciliation.


    And a mouth, is to let he Dongliang look ugly.


    "You dare, if you dare to mess, believe it or not, don''t want to live out of Q city!" He Dongliang''s look became extremely gloomy: "I don''t care who you are, but in this Q City, depending on you, you want to fight against me. It''s really unwise!"


    This time ye Chen didn''t speak at all, just tapped his fingers on the table.


    Put on a big man''s posture.


    Immediately, two big men went up and grabbed him and knelt down on the ground.


    "What are you doing, punk? You''re playing for me, really! Believe it or not, hundreds of people will soon surround you. " He Dongliang panicked on his face.


    Keep struggling, but can not get rid of the control of two big men in black.


    Several of his men wanted to come up to save people, but they were forced to go back by other big men in black with guns against their heads.


    "Don''t the four of you want revenge. First, each of you will cut off his finger, and then take turns to palm his mouth for a minute to collect some interest." Ye Chen looked at Zhou Tao and said to them.


    The latter is excited all over the body tremble, shake up.


    "Thank you..." Among them, Du Jie was so excited that he almost said Ye Chen''s real identity.


    Fortunately, Zhou Tao next to him excited and pulled him.


    Because Zhou Tao can see that the death judge clearly does not want to let he Dongliang know his identity.


    I don''t know why, but they can''t ruin the judge.


    Four people stood up from their seats and came to he Dongliang with a sneer on their faces.


    He Dongliang''s face was even worse.


    You know, he and these four guys have a deep blood feud. When we clean him up, we have to fight hard.


    "Ma De, you little bastards dare to move me. Believe me or not, I will make you alive!"


    Unable to break free from the control of the black man, he Dongliang can only show a ferocious color, threatening the four of Zhou Tao.Just how to look at it, there is a kind of fierce feeling.


    "He Dongliang, you didn''t expect retribution to come so fast." Ma Ji looked at he Dongliang and said.


    Because he was one of the four who were married.


    Even this year his wife just gave birth to a son.


    But overnight, his wife was killed and his son, who was a few months old, was thrown into his head.


    Ma Ji would like to swallow the whole life of he Dongliang.


    "Dare you He Dongliang stares, trying to scare Ma Ji away.


    But he is too naive, a person who has long planned to pursue the underworld and has to fight with him to die together, how can he be so scared.


    "I dare to be arrogant. I let you be arrogant!"


    On the contrary, he Dongliang''s appearance also aroused Ma Ji''s anger.


    He was the first one to go up. With the help of two big men in black, he grabbed the index finger of he Dongliang''s left hand.


    "No, no!" He Dongliang saw that he struggled and resisted, but he was still caught by Ma Ji with a finger. His face finally showed a look of great fear.


    Then, Ma Ji grinned grimly and began to move the food to the side.


    "No No With a little bit of pain, he Dongliang struggled even harder.


    But Ma Ji is pushing hard!


    Click!


    A shrill cry rang out in the private room. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    When Ma Ji released his hand, he Dongliang''s left forefinger had become irregular and twisted.


    It''s scary to look at it.


    "Ah!" He Dongliang cried out in pain.


    The face turned white in a flash.


    The big big sweat beads emerged because of severe pain, and then slipped off the forehead.


    After a while of the scream, he Dongliang came over a little bit, but he still kept pumping air.


    A pair of eyes were staring at the horse Ji with a grudge.


    He vowed that everyone here today, do not want to leave Q city alive, and must let them die extremely miserable.


    Wait, he''ll be back ten times.


    "Dare to stare!" Ma Ji was glared at by he Dongliang, and his anger was even more prosperous.


    Swing round arm, a hard slap on he Dongliang''s face.


    The sound of the sound was as if the firecrackers were blowing in the room.


    He Dongliang was knocked on the spot, his head on the side, and his expression was dull.


    But then, on the other side of the face, there was another heavy one.


    The crackling sound in the room continued to sound.


    After Ma Ji, Zhou Tao went on the court in turn.


    Wait until everyone finishes.


    He Dongliang''s left hand, has four fingers twisted, both sides of the face is higher swelling, a numb.


    Head is confused, the ear is buzzing appear tinnitus sound.


    At this time, the big man in black had no need to press him, and he was released and collapsed directly on the ground.


    Then ye Chen stood up from his position, and took a bottle of juice from the table, and came to hedongliang.


    Squatting down, the juice was sliced and poured on his face.


    Then he said with a bottle on his cheek, "who am I, you should know me now?"


    "Drowning is not to be measured! (you wait for me) "he Dongliang glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and he still put cruel words in his mouth.


    Yechen smiled, and if he had been desperate from the beginning, what would the trial mean.


    Only if they feel unwilling in their hearts can they be better and let them realize what pain is.


    "OK, throw them out, we''ll check out." Ye Chen suddenly rose and said.


    He Dongliang is surprised in his heart. The opportunity is coming!


    As long as he can go back, he can bring a large number of his men to come, and then he must kneel in front of him to beg for mercy.


    Two black men immediately lifted up hedongliang on the ground, and others forced the men of those who were pillars to go outside.


    The guns were taken away, but they were still afraid to resist anything under the pressure of numbers and body sizes.


    When he Dongliang was thrown on the ground, these people rushed up immediately, raised their boss and ran away, even a cruel word dare not put it.


    The lobby manager of the restaurant was standing beside him in a panic.


    I dare not move.


    It''s so terrible that all the people who have a clear color have guns.


    But why did these people come into the pub, he didn''t know at all?


    So many black men came in, and the people below must report to him.


    "Mader, a group of people who can''t eat or not, I will open you in a moment!" He scolded the clothes, the waiter and the doorboy in his heart, which was really not common sense.


    Fortunately, ye Chen didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all, and took a group of people to leave the restaurant directly.


    Until they arrived outside, Zhou Tao couldn''t bear to ask, "judge, why did you let him go? It was too cheap for him."


    Although there is speculation in their hearts, they don''t ask, they always feel itchy and uncomfortable.


    The other three also looked at Ye Chen in a hurry.


    But he smiled and said, "you don''t think it will make him fear and despair to break his dream when he brings all his hands and thinks he can eat us? Besides, it is convenient for me to finish the whole network when he gathers people together. "


    Zhou Tao suddenly saw them.


    There was a renewed excitement on the face.


    Can''t wait to see he Dongliang from his dream, fell into hell, that kind of fear.


    On the other side, he Dongliang was carried by his own men and fled in panic.


    When he got on the car, he started to get angry, and his eyes were full of crazy resentment.


    "I must not let them be better. I will kill them! Give me a call to my brothers and let them bring the guys to the assembly! There is a maoah Feng staring at, those guys can not run! "


    He Dongliang said vaguely.


    After a careful look, it turns out that there are still two people in the car. It is Amao a Feng in the mouth of he Dongliang. They are sent to follow and monitor Ye Chen.


    Lest we call all the men, but no one can find revenge."Brothers, don''t worry about them, boss."


    Several of his subordinates are also angry. They are threatened with guns against their heads. They are too subdued.


    Soon, he Dongliang''s people were all together, adding up to a total of more than 30 vans, more than 400 people.


    The mighty motorcade chased Ye Chen in the direction they left.


    There are two people who follow the way, they know exactly what ye Chen and others are doing.


    At the same time, we also know that there are no new people on the other side, but only those 20 or so people.


    More than half an hour later, in the central square of Q City, ye Chen and they were finally surrounded.


    People in the square saw dozens of vans, and a large group of people with machetes, sticks, and even guns, and then screamed.


    One by one, they turned pale with fear.


    He ran away to the distance.


    In the circle of vans, yechen and they also stepped down from several cars.


    More than twenty men in black were expressionless, because it was the manikin avatar that ye Chen had created with multiple shadow and illusion.


    "Son of a bitch, are you stupid? Are you sorry? Now it''s time to kneel down and beg for mercy! Maybe I''ll make it easier for you to die! " After half an hour''s recovery, he Dongliang has been able to speak neatly.


    There will be hundreds of younger brothers present, which is more confident.


    Originally, he should have gone to the hospital for treatment, but he really wanted to see ye Chen cleaned up, so he insisted on following him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Of course, this is also due to Ye Chen''s use of writing wheel to present the spiritual hint.


    After all, this is the main criminal. How can he not be present at the trial.


    He Dongliang was full of courage to finish his words, and those little brothers around him yelled in disorder: "kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    "Boy, you''d better be sensible."


    Ye Chen and Zhou Tao, who can be surrounded, are not alarmed at all, but show a sneering smile.


    Zhou Tao and they don''t believe that with such a mob, they can win the death judge.


    So I don''t worry about everything next. He Dongliang, he is dead!


    "What are you laughing at?" He Dongliang is angry. This is different from what he thought. How can these people still laugh at such a time.


    "It''s just that you can''t do it yourself."


    Ye Chen said, the body''s clothing in an instant has become before that wears the mask, wears the classical magician''s clothing appearance.


    At the same time, the shadow of the surrounding body continued to dissipate, a large cloud of white smoke rolled up.


    The surrounding sound became silent, and the crowd became very quiet.


    Behind everyone, there was a chill.


    This kind of scene, let them think of a terrible name.


    "Ha ha ha, he Dongliang, you didn''t expect that the person you surrounded would be the judge''s boss, ha ha ha!" Ma Ji laughed wildly, with an indescribable light in his eyes.


    This scene, he has been waiting for a long time.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ma Ji''s words, he Dongliang''s eyes showed a thick color of panic.


    Those small minions who surrounded Ye Chen and his followers also stepped back several steps in fear, with panic on their faces.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could it be so?" He Dongliang, who suddenly fell from heaven to hell, could not accept this fact.


    Vague ferocious roar: "false! Don''t try to cheat me, it''s all fake, just magic! Shoot me! Kill them


    But at this time, ye Chen slowly raised a hand, aiming at the sky.


    Those holding machetes, guns and other metal objects, panic to find that there is a strong force, is pulling their weapons in their hands.


    Some of them even jumped out of their feet, frightening them to let go of their weapons.


    This time, it was dense, countless black shadows into the sky.


    Then, the point of the knife, the muzzle, in turn, aimed at he Dongliang and them.


    "No way!" He Dongliang''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    I can''t deceive myself any more. I''m shaking and shaking.


    The judge of death!


    The whole body''s strength seems to have been evacuated for a while, a fart, shares sat on the ground.


    I thought I could get revenge, but the next second I found that I was still the sheep shivering under the tiger''s mouth.


    This strong contrast, let he Dongliang head completely empty.


    "Run


    Suddenly, among hundreds of small men, I don''t know who yelled such a sentence.


    The crowd suddenly rioted and ran towards the distance one by one.


    As for sitting on the ground, he Dongliang has been completely frightened, but no one is going to take care of it.


    Many people would like to kill him.


    MADD, you brought them to stop the judge of death. Did the donkey kick your brain!


    "Want to run?" Ye Chen raised the hand down and aimed at those who ran away.


    Suddenly, those guns and machetes in the sky chased up.


    Gunshots rang out, machetes fell, and in an instant dozens of people fell into a pool of blood.


    The others who screamed were faster.


    But when they ran out more than ten meters, they were horrified to find that they could not take another step forward in any case.


    The people in the back don''t know, they are still pushing forward.


    The scene was quite chaotic.


    In less than two minutes, more than 400 of he Dongliang''s men had already laid on the ground.


    A large number of blood all over the square floor, blood flowing into a river, terror abnormal.


    "No No He Dongliang kept shivering.


    There was a deep fear in his eyes.


    All dead, and he was left alone. It was a terrible scene.


    If he had known that the other party was a death judge, he would not have brought anyone to block him.


    "He Dongliang!"


    Zhou Tao''s four men surrounded him from four directions.


    There was a look of resentment on his face.


    "Don''t come here!" After seeing Zhou Tao and others, he Dongliang was more afraid.


    These guys will definitely torture him.


    "Tell me what you need. You have enough time to avenge." Ye Chen''s words, is he Dongliang into the dark abyss.Du Jie punched he Dongliang on the chin and knocked him to the ground.


    The blood came down the corner of the mouth.


    He Dongliang, who was beaten up, tried to get up several times on the ground, but could not lift his strength.


    At this time, Zhang Qi suddenly stepped forward and stamped on he Dongliang''s leg.


    He Dongliang on the ground sobbed when he heard a crack in his leg bone.


    He had been knocked off his chin, and he couldn''t make much loud voice, because once he yelled, it hurt his chin, which was also very painful.


    "It''s a bit prudent to do everything. You can''t let him die so soon!" Said Zhou Tao, gritting his teeth.


    Then up, a foot stepped on he Dongliang injured left hand, as if stepping on a cigarette butt, crushing up.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Sharp pain let he Dongliang''s eyes suddenly widened, tears could not control the flow down.


    Ma Ji finally stepped forward, but he was also the most ruthless one.


    This foot will be broken and the leg will be broken.


    He Dongliang twisted up and shrunk into a group.


    There was no expression on his swollen face, but the blood in his eyes was very obvious.


    The sound of pain in his mouth is like the roar of a beast.


    But just so, Zhou Tao and they don''t feel relieved.


    The anger and hatred in my heart did not decrease, but grew stronger and stronger.


    Four people gathered around him and began to display various kinds of torture on he Dongliang. They could think of or had seen or heard of torture. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Du Jie asked Ye Chen for an old vice, and forced to break the mouth of he Dongliang.


    In his frightened expression, he began to pick teeth one after another.


    He Dongliang himself jaw has dislocated, also unable to bite the teeth, resistance small poor.


    Soon, a blood bearing tooth was pulled off by the birth.


    Without teeth, Dujie simply used the old vice, he Dongliang''s flesh and skin, and tore it off one piece by one.


    Zhou Tao asked for a large number of steel needles and a small hammer.


    He Dongliang began to be on his legs, one by one nail into the steel needle, only one shining silver dot, left on the surface of the flesh, dense, very frightening.


    And these steel needles are driven into the leg bone, let him Dongliang understand, what is really called the bone marrow!


    "Sobbing..." he said He Dongliang tears in despair, looking at the sky in the eyes, there is no focus.


    His mouth, which he could not close, was still bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, he had a full mouth of blood in his mouth. Otherwise, in the case of lying, how can we bleed from the corner of the mouth, it is overflowing!


    Zhang Qi just became an assistant, asked Ye Chen for a bottle of salt.


    He Dongliang had a crazy heart when he began to sprinkle salt on the wounds made by the other three.


    If he can''t feel the pain if he goes mad, he''d rather go mad.


    He can''t even make a sound with blood in his mouth, or it will be poured down his throat.


    Only from the nose, squeeze out a little bit of painful movement.


    Ma Ji did nothing, because he was afraid that he would be too cruel to start his hand. He Dongliang was killed. So he looked at three of his companions, and tortured the bastard a little bit.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tao looked up and looked at Ye Chen, with tears in his eyes: "judge, can I have a pistol?"


    The other three were shocked and a flash of determination flashed through their eyes.


    Looking at yechen, he said at the same time: "judge, I want one!"


    Yechen didn''t think much about it, and he took out four pistols from the system space.


    He Dongliang a heart finally put down, to die!


    Yes, he was relieved to die. Because at last, there is no need to suffer.


    Four pistols aimed at hedongliang, starting from his arms, thighs, a gun shot.


    They all served military service, so they were not unfamiliar with shooting. When the sixth shot, they hit hedongliang.


    Two people hit the heart, two hit the head, finally killed this enemy to death!


    But it''s just when everyone feels that it''s over.


    Zhou Tao, four of them, at the same time, aimed the gun at his head, bang! I killed myself!


    The audience was stunned in the live room.


    "Lying in the groove, how did you commit suicide!"


    "Is it not revenge, why can''t you think so much."


    "It is estimated that it is hopeless. After all, the family are dead, and they have revenge again. It is normal to think about it for a while."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know if the magistrate will help them."


    Yechen didn''t save them, but looked for a long time.


    Only sighed, said: "since this is your choice, then I will help you for the last time!"


    Then there was a virtual shadow of the book of life and death, which sent the new soul that the audience could not see into the mansion.


    Step by step, and step into a light door that appears next to it.


    In a second glance, it was in a desolate world.


    Not far away, he Dongliang and his group of younger brothers, and other various souls.


    Zhou Tao is also among the four.


    These are the souls of the dead just under the jurisdiction of the government.


    Next to them, there are a group of ghost guards who are yelling at them, let them abide by the rules of the prefecture, line up from the front gate gate pass.


    Because strictly speaking, it is also the junction between yin and Yang. Ghosts only cross the gate of ghosts, which is the real entry into the prefecture.


    "Who!" The appearance of yechen made those ghosts find out right now.


    Because in the prefecture, the breath of living is very obvious.


    In the studio, the audience held their breath.


    I wipe it. Is this really a mess?


    Although Ye Chen often made some illusions, but it took a long time for the audience to have some of their own distinguishing abilities.


    As far as the present situation is concerned, 90% is really a mess!


    I don''t see the judge using the gate just now. If it is magic, it must be a change of the scene around him.


    Why do you have to use the gate more at once?


    "Lying in the groove, I see the real hell this time. What do you think the magistrate is doing?""Anyway, I can''t blink. It''s worth my life to be able to see the underworld before I die."


    "Wait, I''m going to write a Book later, and record everything I see and pass it on as a family heirloom."


    "Sleeping trough, you''re smart upstairs!"


    The audience is just watching, but for many countries, that''s amazing.


    This is an opportunity to understand the mysterious world. The audience dare not blink, even more.


    And it has to be recorded!


    The ghost just yelled.


    At the gate of ghosts, two strange looking ghosts floated over at once.


    The ghost who yelled directly flew out.


    I wipe it. It''s immortal. Can you shout.


    These two goods are not others, but ye Chen''s old friend.


    After flying the ghost errand, niutoumamian ran to Ye Chen to salute him: "niutoumamian, I''ve seen Shangxian, but I don''t know if Shangxian comes. I hope you can forgive me."


    The audience is swallowing wildly. I''ll go. The judge is really a fairy.


    And it seems that the status is not low, did not see other people''s bull head and horse''s face calling is the immortal.


    "Chief judge!"


    Not waiting for ye Chen and Niu Touma to say a word, a few startled voices suddenly rang out next to him.


    It is Zhou Tao who, through the ghosts, sees Ye Chen''s existence.


    And not far away, he Dongliang and they, but early face panic found Ye Chen.


    But he didn''t dare to speak out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Seeing that the death judge had been chasing down to the underworld, they were scared to think that they were coming to trouble them. Where could they dare to speak out.


    The ghost on the other side saw that the four people had something to do with the immortal in the mouth of ox head and horse''s face, and did not dare to stop them.


    So the four of Zhou Tao left the team and ran over.


    The other ghosts looked envious. They didn''t listen to the command and wanted to run around, but they didn''t suffer less.


    "Judge, judge." Zhou Tao and the four of them came to Ye Chen''s face and suddenly felt embarrassed: "excuse me, judge. This is what we have discussed for a long time. And so on revenge, if there is really a hell of hell to pursue to the hell, find a chance to fight with he Dongliang. Even if there is no underworld, we also recognize that, anyway, there is not much meaning in living. "


    The audience in the live broadcasting room heard a burst of heartache. How desperate and painful it must be to say it.


    Many of the audience burst into tears.


    The male audience only silently flew a string of neat bullet screen.


    "Man enough!"


    In particular, that sentence to the underworld also want to find a chance to fight to the soul, so that countless people boiling blood.


    "How many of you..." Ye Chen sighed and shook his head slightly: "forget it, since things have happened, and it is your own will, I will not force you. I came down this time just to help you again. Otherwise, you will have to suffer a great crime. This is the local government. The punishment for the ghosts who are guilty and unruly is very severe. And suicide is a felony in the underworld, and it will be punished in eighteen hell. "


    Ye Chen''s words let Zhou Tao and their faces appear a burst of fear, which they really don''t know.


    There was more gratitude on his face. The judge was really a good man.


    "Bull head and horse face, which Yan Jun is on duty today? I have something to ask Yan Jun for." Ye Chen said.


    He is not a little white now. He knows that when he enters the world of practice, he should do as the Romans do.


    Otherwise, we always call ourselves "I". It is just as strange here as on earth that some people call themselves "Xiaosheng" and "Laofu".


    "If you go back to the immortal, there is no one on duty in the hell. Only the magistrate is in charge of the local government temporarily. " Niutou embarrassed way.


    In the heart murmurs, the sentiment this does not know the queen mother holds the flat peach meeting matter, so said, he also has not been invited?


    But this thought, they also dare to think about, dare not say directly, or it is disrespectful.


    No matter what kind of status and strength the present one is, it is easy to deal with them.


    "No Yanjun on duty? What''s going on? " Ye Chen frowned, and none of the ten palace Yan Jun was present. What was the matter? "Forget it, then go to the judge. It''s not a big deal. I just want these people to have a status of evil in the hell."


    A puzzled look appeared on his face: "Shangxian, I don''t know if I should say it or not. Please forgive me."


    "Say..." Ye Chen is speechless. It''s tiring to talk to these antiques.


    "Go back to the immortal''s words, listen to what the immortal said just now. These four people committed suicide and committed the crime of wasting their lives in the underworld. After their death, they will go to the fourteenth layer of the hell in vain. But the Yin difference and the ghost difference can only be assumed by those who have done good deeds in their lifetime or died. Even if it is the magistrate, he does not dare to take the risk of violating the rules of heaven and arrange it at will. "


    When they said this, they were very careful.


    Ye Chen is silent and forgets this stubble.


    But the audience in the studio actually rose, and at the same time they found a problem.


    That is the judge ye Chen. It seems that he is not the same as the one in the prefecture.


    "Judge, forget it. We are too impulsive." Zhou Tao laughed at himself.


    It''s good. They went to hell in vain, but he Dongliang didn''t commit suicide. They must have gone to other hell. They couldn''t do it if they wanted to find a chance.


    "But..." However, Ma Mian next to him suddenly said, "but it''s not impossible. The judge dare not arrange it because his identity is not enough. If it''s Lord Yan, they can apply to the higher authorities, but they can still be lenient outside the law. "


    "It''s just that now, Lord Yan and they are all going to the peach blossom party held by the queen mother, and they can''t come back for the time being." Said the ox head, taking the horse''s face.


    "Flat peach club?" Ye Chen is surprised, this is too coincidental.


    The last time he came to the underworld to authorize life and death Bo, he wanted to find Yan Jun in the ten halls. As a result, he happened to meet the judge and solved the matter directly. He didn''t see it.


    This time, I caught up with ten halls and Yan Jun was not at home I went to the peach blossom party.


    "Er..." The bull''s head and horse''s face accosted and nodded, and finally determined one thing.


    That''s the immortal. It seems that he didn''t receive the invitation from the peach blossom club.


    "Interesting." As soon as ye Chen came down, he became interested.


    Flat peaches are high-grade goods. I don''t know if I can come back without going to heaven.And he hasn''t been to heaven yet.


    "Little tree, can I go to heaven?"


    "Yes, but it can only be the heaven where the earth is located. If it''s other worlds, it won''t work. You have to wait for the trees to grow up to cross the boundaries of the universe. " Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen nodded slightly. If he said so, he could go there.


    Just come back soon.


    In the live broadcasting room, this will have been a riot. The judge''s "interesting" sentence means going to the sky?


    I''ll wipe it. I haven''t written the local manual yet. Are we going to prepare the Tianting records?


    The audience was a little dizzy.


    "Chief judge!" Zhou Tao''s four people were moved.


    For a moment, I choked and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s part of my trial. When you''re a villain, you can continue to clean up those guys, don''t you?" Ye Chen said.


    Not far away, he Dongliang and their faces suddenly showed a look of panic.


    If they are under the control of four people who hate them, will they not be as good as dead forever? Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    approved by Daguan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    However, when ye Chen is ready to open the portal to see the world''s sky, the little tree suddenly talks.


    "Master, there is another eligible information for help."


    Ye Chen is stunned for a moment, this is to catch up with ah.


    But I''m not surprised.


    There are so many people in China, and it is normal for them to get help twice in a meeting.


    So ye Chen said the current situation to the HD camera, and let the tree open a light door and left the hell.


    At the same time, let the small tree not end the trial, pay the reward, and pay it together after the new trial.


    In the studio.


    "There are prisoners to be tried again. I feel that the chief judge will be busy after opening his neck."


    "I don''t know which son of a bitch is bad for us, mad. Curse him for being tortured by the boss ten thousand times!"


    Three days ago, in a small town in C City, s province.


    Wang Guoliang has just returned home from work in the food processing factory.


    I saw that his wife was asking his nine year old daughter anxiously.


    "Xiufen, what happened to the child?" Wang Guoliang asked aloud as he took the ingredients he bought on the road to the kitchen.


    "Yingying said she had a stomachache again. I asked her if she had eaten anything bad today, and she couldn''t tell me


    "Why do you have a stomachache? It can''t be Ascaris lumbricoides? Why don''t you buy some Ascaris medicine later? " Wang Guoliang frowned.


    "No way. I asked Yingying just now. She said that several girls in her class had stomachache just like her. I think it''s the school food problem." Zhang Xiufen said.


    Wang Guoliang became nervous.


    He does food processing himself. He has changed many factories in recent years. Of course, he knows how greasy food is.


    Take a food processing factory where he used to work. All the products sold are high-end goods in big shopping malls, and the price is twice as high as that of the same kind.


    But the production environment was in a terrible mess. In the end, he couldn''t stand it, so he chose to quit.


    All in all, it is not a cost and benefit issue. If someone in the school uses inferior food materials to cook for the children in order to earn extra money without conscience, it seems reasonable to have stomachache every day.


    So the next day


    Two days ago today.


    Wang Guoliang specially and the factory leaders asked for a half day off, went to his daughter''s school to see their dining hall.


    It was found that it was cleaner and tidier than expected, and after hearing about his intention, the canteen master also seemed very confident and cooperated with his inspection very much.


    After a circle, Wang Guoliang did not find any problem with the food.


    So, the question is, what happened to my daughter?


    Wang Guoliang, who had no clue, returned to the factory in the afternoon, and when he came home today.


    His wife Zhang Xiufen took her daughter and told him about the stomachache.


    The more Wang Guoliang thought about it, the more confused he was. Clearly, the food was OK. Did the child have any bad snacks?


    He decided to go to school again tomorrow.


    The third day was the day before today.


    Wang Guoliang went to the school again, but he just saw the school gate, a teacher with several girls left.


    One of them is his daughter.


    During class time, the teacher takes the students out of school. What is it to do? Wang Guoliang followed curiously.


    Then he saw the teacher''s car in front of him from a distance and stopped in front of a small hotel.


    When Wang Guoliang caught up, the people inside had disappeared.


    At this time, he didn''t react. Wang Guoliang''s face suddenly changed when he saw a pair of young lovers cuddling up and coming out.


    He got out of the car and rushed into the hotel.


    "Well, what are you doing? You can''t live without paying!" The hostess of the small hotel was confused by Wang Guoliang who suddenly rushed in.


    There are not many rooms in the small hotel and even fewer people live in the daytime.


    After the couple left in front of them, there were signs of vacant rooms outside the house.


    Only in front of one door the sign was taken down.


    Wang Guoliang didn''t say a word, but he kicked him.


    After a loud bang, the door was kicked open, and we saw the teacher who was taking off her pants and several girls with fear, anxiety and tension on their faces.


    "Mad, you beast!" Wang Guoliang''s eyes turned red. He rushed to fight with the male teacher.


    The teacher saw that his behavior was found, but also for a moment flustered, quickly raised his pants to escape.


    But the door was blocked by Wang Guoliang, so they began to fight.


    In this process, Wang Guoliang was accidentally pushed a stagger, the back of the head straight knock in the corner of the window.There was a sharp pain in the head and a lot of blood flowed out.


    His eyes widened, but in front of him it was dark. He lay on the ground powerless and lost his movement.


    See oneself killed a person, male teacher whole person is muddled, facial expression pale turn to run.


    The owner''s wife of the small hotel, who was also in a sluggish state at the door, was hit by him. She suddenly woke up with a sharp scream.


    Alarm is then selected.


    Soon, Zhang Xiufen and other girls'' parents knew about it.


    When they knew the truth, they all collapsed.


    In addition to the child''s innocence, Zhang Xiufen''s mind has been ruined.


    These children are the apple of their eyes. They are afraid of freezing in their hands and melting in their mouths. They themselves can''t bear to scold a word, but suffered such terrible things!


    In the hearts of parents, it is a burst of blood.


    The next day, that is, today, one of the parents of those girls felt that it was impossible to go on like this.


    Even if the scum is caught by the police, it''s just a matter of sentence and shooting.


    What is that compared to children and the pain and suffering they suffer?


    So he called Zhang Xiufen and other parents who had the same experience, and unanimously decided to ask the death judge for help to make the place where the scum died without being buried. It was approved by Daguan time: 029 2018 6:28pm....


    and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The above-mentioned general case process, all by Ye Chen text situation, broadcast to the live room.


    The audience saw a fury.


    Especially many of them are already parents, they feel more difficult to accept than their hearts.


    "The teacher is so disgusting that how can I do such a thing!"


    "Return to the teacher? I don''t know how he mixed up in the teachers'' team and blacked our whole industry! "


    "If I don''t say more, I would rather not see the magistrate go to the court of heaven, but also see him being tried!"


    And at this time, where is the male teacher who is rejected by all?


    Pangxiang, 27, was a primary school teacher.


    But now he is no longer, his new identity is a fugitive.


    After discovering that he killed people, he first fled the hotel, drove to the suburbs, and then abandoned the car to walk.


    It took one night to escape to a reservoir.


    Because he abandoned the car far from the reservoir, the public security did not doubt to be here for a while.


    It was misled to search and hunt in a mountain near the abandoned car.


    It has to be said that the crime of the knowledgeable is far more terrible than the ordinary.


    If there is no death judge in the world, I''m afraid Pang will succeed.


    Pang Xiang likes fishing, so he has fishing rod in his car.


    When he abandoned the car, he didn''t bring much, but he took the fishing tools.


    So in theory, as long as the public security can not find him, he can live in this reservoir for a long time.


    However, all this in a light door after the appearance, broken!


    It would have been around 6:30 in the evening, and Pang Xiang was barbecue the fish he had caught before a fire.


    Suddenly found, the fire is not far away, a blue light door suddenly appeared!


    Pangxiang put the branch of the fish in his hand and slipped, and the fish fell into the fire.


    But he can''t take care of it. This sudden appearance of the light door makes his whole person in a state of stupidity.


    As a person who has seen the live broadcast, he certainly knows what the appearance of blue light door means, which means that this terrorist existence is coming!


    "Run!"


    Pang Xiang came up with a word in his mind and turned and ran towards the distance.


    Even if I know the probability of running away is zero, but people are such stupid creatures who don''t die when they don''t reach the Yellow River, and can''t see coffins and tears.


    Even if there is only one in ten million chances of luck, it will be a fight.


    Wearing masks and classic magician clothes, ye Chen stepped out of the light door, and looked at the fire in front of him, and the dark shadow of the panic running forward.


    The corner of the mouth under the mask, a smile of arc.


    In the live room, there were so many people who were excited immediately after seeing the black shadow in the picture.


    They are the parents of those girls.


    At this moment, I dare not blink, waiting for the scum to be caught by the death judge and accept the most terrible punishment in the world.


    In the video, the light door behind Ye Chen disappears.


    Then, he was in a flash, and with a series of shadows, he chased up ahead.


    "Pangxiang, you can''t run away, please hold your hands and catch it." The sound of the distant and great spread from all sides.


    Pang Xiang, who was running away, became extremely scared.


    But not according to that voice, they were caught with the their hands, but made full effort to speed up flight.


    In the night vision lens of HD and camera, it can be seen clearly that the expression on his face is twisted together due to force.


    But this speed, also want to escape from ye Chen, it is a bit too self-contained.


    A white shadow flashed past Pang Xiang, and then a palm in front of him was snapped.


    Pangxiang in the running face crackle, was hit.


    Then, 360 degrees of rotation, people were beaten out, a few teeth with blood in the air, have already flown out.


    It is clear that ye Chen immediately surpassed pangxiang, came to his front, and gave him a slap.


    Countless audiences in the heart of the good, this slap hit their hearts happy!


    "Nauseous..." After landing, Pang Xiang threw up.


    Because when he fell down, his five zang organs were shaken, including his stomach, which would be a terrible experience.


    At the same time, the face hit, has been swelling rapidly.


    "Do you think you can run away?" Ye Chen walked past, stood by pangxiang, said in a cold voice.


    Pangxiang, who was vomiting, shivered and turned his frightened face.


    The moment I saw Ye Chen, I cried in despair.In the eyes of the audience, ye Chen can only be described as handsome. In Pang Xiang''s eyes, he is clearly a monster with long horns on his head, a steel fork in his hand, and a wagging tail behind him.


    Because, this is the judge of death! To the guilty, he is ten thousand times more terrible than the devil!


    "Don''t kill me, woo woo, don''t kill me." Pang Xiang cried and begged for mercy.


    Ye Chen took out a watch like thing in his hand and said, "this is a super miniature time bomb. I''ll stick it on your hand with glue. You only have 30 seconds to take it down or use other methods to make it useless. Otherwise, your hand will bang and blow up!"


    "No!" Pang Xiang''s eyes were full of fear.


    Bear the pain of the body, a climb up, turn to run.


    Ye Chen didn''t worry that he would run away. He took out the bottle of space-class glue he had won in the lottery before and daubed it on the micro bomb.


    Then suddenly appeared at the side of Pang Xiang, who was only dozens of meters away, grabbed his left hand and pasted the bomb on his left hand.


    Feeling something on his hand, Pang Xiang immediately collapsed and yelled.


    I want to get the bomb down.


    But he was afraid to find that the bomb has been firmly stuck to his palm, even a gap is not!


    The electronic display above shows the countdown to the explosion.


    27£¬26£¬25¡­¡­


    Pang Xiang''s body, surging a cold! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    "Ah, ah! Come down to me Fear made Pang Xiang''s heart grow fierce.


    Desperately buckle the bomb on the hand, even if this force, already let the palm have a sharp pain.


    But Pang Xiangning could endure such pain than the fear of his hand being blown up.


    Tear and pull


    Clearly visible, one corner of the bomb tilted slightly.


    And below, is the blood red flesh, also has gushed out the blood!


    Pang Xiang uttered a scream, trembling all over.


    But when he saw the countdown of only ten seconds, he did not dare to stop. With a strong force, he tore off the bomb and threw it into the distance.


    A large piece of flesh on the hand, including the fingers, was implicated in this rude behavior.


    Bloody!


    In the distance, the bomb went off with a bang.


    The sound scared Pang Xiang to cardiac arrest, then thump Bang ultra fast beat up.


    A strong sense of fear came up!


    "Ha ha, don''t be too early. I have more than one bomb here."


    At this time, Pang Xiang''s voice, which made Pang Xiang cold all over, rang again.


    He quickly turned his head to look, the pupil is a contraction.


    I saw the death judge''s hand, holding seven or eight bombs the same as before, and looked at him with malicious eyes.


    "Don''t come here, don''t!" Pang Xiang couldn''t pay attention to his bleeding hand and ran to the distance.


    He didn''t want to suffer the pain again.


    That''s tough. Tear your skin off!


    "Want to run?" Ye Chen sneers and smears glue on a bomb.


    Then he appeared beside Pang Xiang and stuck it on his arm.


    Then, you start the second one.


    Pang Xiang broke down and screamed. He snapped the bomb on his arm like crazy.


    Another large piece of flesh was torn off.


    His whole body trembled and trembled with pain, and a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his face was very pale.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt that there was something more in his other hand.


    Pang Xiang''s heart sank, and he was so sad and desperate that he had to continue to buckle the bomb.


    And I was afraid that the bomb would explode when I was slow. I was in a hurry.


    In the studio, the audience got a lot of goose bumps.


    Every time Pang Xiang tore off a piece of flesh, they would feel the corresponding place on their bodies. It''s like tearing off your own skin.


    Under the psychological effect, goose bumps come out one by one.


    At the same time, in the heart of cold, judge boss, this is to that scum, their own skin stripped?


    "Don''t stick it any more. It''s going to run out of blood." Pang Xiang was completely destroyed by this continuous attack.


    He didn''t even have time to scream. He just tore off a bomb. Before he was born, another bomb was put up next to him.


    Can only hurry to continue to buckle, to tear.


    In just two or three minutes, he had lost at least 10 percent of his skin.


    The blood kept dropping down.


    Pang Xiang already felt that he was a little dizzy, and there was a shadow in front of him.


    And the speed of tearing bombs has slowed down.


    He was terrified by the discovery.


    If he doesn''t have time to tear the bomb off before it goes off, it''s over.


    At this time, ye Chen also began to play with the pattern paste bomb.


    He first pasted the bomb on the back of Pang Xiang''s hand, then continued to apply glue on the surface of the bomb, and then pressed the back of Pang Xiang''s other hand on it.


    Under this, Pang Xiang''s two hands, with the back of the hand close to the back of the hand, firmly stuck together, with a bomb in the middle.


    "No!" He tried to tear both hands to both sides, but found that the effect was very limited, because he was not used to using this posture to exert force.


    Often one hand with strength, the other hand will follow the deviation.


    "No, no, no! Get it for me, get it for me! " Pang Xiang''s eyes were red with blood, and his expression became extremely crazy.


    He bumped into yechen.


    "Die with me!"


    Actually, I want to bear with Ye Chen when the explosion happened.


    But for such behavior, ye Chen did not even flash, allowing Pang Xiang to stick his bomb hand on his body.


    Boom!


    The bomb exploded, Pang Xiang was blown backward, hands are already a miserable.


    The fingers and palms were gone, leaving only the bones on the wrist exposed to the air.


    He uttered a shrill cry.


    But don''t forget to look at Ye Chen, want to see if the death judge has been hurt.But even if it is clothes, there is no trace, even if his hand is blown out of the blood splashed out also did not drop!


    "How can it be!" Pangxiang is crazy in his eyes. He is not willing!


    "Don''t say it''s such a bomb, even super weapons, it''s totally useless for me." Ye Chen said slowly.


    At the moment of the explosion, he changed the direction of all the forces aimed at him with vector manipulation.


    Pangxiang knelt down on the ground, looking at his bare wrist, filled with despair.


    A little bit of shaking, the man fell to one side.


    It was a sudden coma.


    "Master, the master of Liang Yin has been waiting for a long time in the residence of Madu. Do you need me to open the transfer door and get her to the Beijing home?" The little tree suddenly said in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Well, yes, by the way, I''m on trial and I''ll be back later."


    Yechen responded, taking out a bottle of recovery agent from the system space.


    As for how the tree tells Liang Yin Of course, it''s a death note.


    Anyway, it doesn''t have to be used to write crimes.


    The recovery agent was dumped on Pang Xiang.


    Soon, his injury began to recover, even the blow up of the hand also grow again.


    He woke up from his coma, and saw his own situation, not only did not have pleasure, but more frightened.


    The most terrible thing to be judged by a death judge is to live, to die!


    Now, it seems that this happened to him! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "I''ve fought with you!" Pangxiang leapt from the ground, and rushed to the morning of Ye, and punched.


    He did not expect to defeat the death judge, but hoped that the other party could kill him every second.


    But he did not know that ye Chen would always be more "enthusiastic" to those criminals who dare to resist.


    Instead, if a criminal is desperate and numb, he may have killed him immediately.


    Because even if they try again, fear and despair will not be much higher.


    And the people who will resist, it means there are still a lot of fear and despair value not excavated out.


    "Pa!" Ye Chen reached out a hand and blocked Pang Xiang''s fist.


    But Pang Xiang screamed, and went backwards.


    The right hand trembled.


    Because under the vector control, he not only has to bear the reaction force, but also bear the force that ye Chen should bear, his fist.


    It was like a man with twice the strength of him, who had a right punch with him.


    "Click!" Yechen had the desert eagle with unlimited bullets in his hand.


    From afar, he aimed at pangxiang''s crotch, and the latter had no blood on his face, and hurriedly wanted to avoid.


    "Since you can''t manage your things, it''s better to waste it." Yechen fired his gun.


    Pangxiang''s crotch spatters a blood flower.


    Then he cried, and fell on the ground, his hands covered his crotch, and his body curled up and rolled.


    Yechen''s shooting did not stop, he at the speed of two seconds a bullet, constantly shooting the bullet at pangxiang''s crotch.


    Every shot is extremely precise.


    Even through the palm, it will hit a key point.


    It can be imagined how miserable Pang Xiang''s fifth limb is now.


    "Death judge, you dog day!" Pangxiang cried with a ferocious look and began to curse Ye Chen.


    Then he found that the gunshot stopped.


    But a bottle of medicine was again drenched on him.


    "No!" Pangxiang shouted in despair.


    Then I feel my wound is not hurt, because of the loss of blood passing physical strength is also recovering.


    "It''s good for me." Pang Xiang was full of tears.


    In the live room, the parents of the girls cried.


    Because they found that even if Pang Xiang was punished like this, they could not erase the pain in their hearts.


    Because no matter what, to their children''s harm, will exist for a lifetime!


    Pang Xiang just cried out, and found himself suddenly unable to move.


    A pair of eyes turned around, and found that there was a colorful snake on the hand of the death judge.


    Then his trousers were ripped apart


    Pang Xiang was frightened because it was to put the viper in his crotch.


    Yes, ye Chen not only did it, but also did it more.


    He put the snake in it and glue pangxiang''s waist and flesh together.


    The trousers are also closed and stick to the lower leg.


    Second, even the zipper on the trousers that let water is sealed with glue.


    In this way, Pang Xiang can not take off his pants, nor can he let the snake leave the hole in the leg and the zipper.


    Only when he finished all this did he recover Pang Xiang''s ability to act.


    "Ah! Take it, take it! " As soon as he regained his ability to move, Pang Xiang desperately wanted to take off his pants.


    But in a while he won''t do that at all.


    At this time, in the crotch, a group of chilling horror things, is slowly wriggling.


    He could even feel a horrible snake head, touching his fifth limb.


    "No, please take it!" Pang Xiang collapsed again.


    He was afraid to move, because he was afraid of his own, and the snake in his crotch would attack him.


    Can only be stiff in place, face expression of fear crying, crying.


    At the same time, I feel the cold ice in the crotch, but also because of the itchy feeling brought by the snake creep.


    What''s more, Pang Xiang finds that under the stimulation of that itchy feeling, he is slowly stepping up the stone!


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, a sense of terror poured up the head!


    Because he felt that his fifth limb was slowly swallowed by a mouth.


    "No!" He began to jump and shake.


    The snake won''t take his fifth leg as food or another.


    You know, snakes eat snakes in nature.


    But as soon as he moved, the snake was unhappy and gave him a quick bite on his fifth leg.


    Dare to resist, is it not forcing it to poison?


    Pangxiang screamed and hissed.


    Fell on the ground and kept rolling.But at this time ye Chen came and poured him a bottle of medicine.


    "It''s an antidote to all kinds of poisons, so you don''t have to worry about your own death," he warned kindly


    But this made Pang Xiang more afraid. He would rather die now! It''s terrible!


    The audience can''t see what happened in Pang Xiang''s pants, but they can imagine what''s going on with their brains.


    Need an antidote. Isn''t that a bite?


    If bitten, what is the most likely target?


    Many male audience have clamped their legs in silence, and their pants are cooling.


    It''s terrible.


    However, at this time in the video, there was a line of words.


    Describe what Pang Xiang is encountering with words.


    Now, the male audience is more restless.


    I felt like a snake in my pants, swallowing my fifth limb.


    "You can''t have a good time to play. The judge is so terrible!"


    "666, this is the snake mouth violence, I used to only serve Xu Xian, now I take this guy! A cow


    The barrage stopped in the studio.


    Then the painting style suddenly changed, and a series of comforting bullets flew up.


    In the video, pang can feel his fifth limb completely engulfed in the snake''s body.


    If in the past, this feeling would make Pang Xiang very happy.


    But the problem is, now he is being given by a snake What''s more, their real purpose is to eat and eat! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "Kill me and give me a happy one." Pang Xiang''s legs were open and slightly bent. He kept trembling and shaking and pleading.


    This kind of inhuman terror made him sick and afraid.


    But I don''t know why, but the lower fifth limb is very excited.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that he just wants to die quickly and not suffer such torture any more.


    "Kill you?" Ye Chen slightly tilted his head and collected the pistol with infinite bullets.


    Then he shook his head and said, "how can you let me kill you? I''m a good man. I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you want me to kill you, do you have any mistakes worth killing? "


    Pang Xiang was stiff.


    In the studio, countless people who were drinking water and drinks gushed out.


    But on second thought, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it? The judge is right! He does not kill innocent people.


    But I don''t know why, they always think this sentence is very inconsistent.


    It is even more unconscionable to think of the scene in which the judge of death just killed hundreds of people.


    "I I... " Pang Xiang was stunned.


    He swallowed and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s one thing for people to know their mistakes, but it''s another to tell them by themselves.


    It''s like a lot of people love their parents very much, but if you want him to say "I love you" to their parents, it is estimated that half of them are hard to say.


    Pang Xiang is now facing such an embarrassment. He knows what his crimes are, but he feels a sense of shame when he wants to speak out those crimes one by one.


    "Since you don''t know what''s wrong with you, I''m sorry. I can''t kill you. Let''s keep playing games. My pets and I are very friendly


    Ye Chen said slowly.


    From the back of his shoulder, he climbed out of the red snake.


    Follow his raised arm and climb all the way up to the hand.


    "For example, this one likes to drill into people''s mouth. Because it always feels that people''s stomach is the warmest place for winter


    With Ye Chen''s voice, the snake, whose body was wrapped around his arm and whose head was in the palm of his hand, slightly raised his body and spit out a forked snake letter to Pang Xiang.


    Seems to be in response to Ye Chen''s words.


    Pang Xiang''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    One snake was digesting what it had swallowed, but another wanted to get into his stomach for the winter


    The thought that the snake would follow its own mouth, a little wriggling, into the esophagus into the stomach. Pang Xiang couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of nausea.


    "Go Ye Chen whispered, and the snake in his hand flew up and slowly flew to Pang Xiang.


    Of course, it''s not the snake''s own ability, but yechen''s use of gravity to control.


    "No!" Pang Xiang yelled. Then he thought of something. His face turned white and he shut his mouth.


    Never let this snake get into its mouth.


    In the studio, the audience got excited.


    "666, I was attacked by snake mouth just now. This time, I want to attack the snake. Please ask the psychological shadow area of this guy."


    "The judge''s boss really knows how to play. It''s really cruel!"


    The snake flew to Pang Xiang''s side and entangled his neck.


    He bent over, put his head to his mouth, and kept spitting the snake''s message.


    If you look closely, you will find that the snake''s eyes, clearly rotating a pair of scarlet kaleidoscope!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Pang Xiang whined in his mouth and shook his head in fear.


    But he saw the red snake in front of him, and suddenly opened his upper and lower jaw, revealing the pink tender meat inside. There are two crystal transparent, two centimeter long fangs!


    Pang Xiang''s scalp suddenly became numb and cracked, even forgetting the snake in his pants.


    Only in front of his eyes, that terrible mouth, the two fangs like a machete.


    Then, the snake''s head darted forward and bit Pang Xiang''s nose.


    He let out a shrill cry.


    But suddenly feel a cold in my mouth!


    The whole person was stiff. Not good! I''ve been cheated!


    It turned out that the snake, taking advantage of his scream, suddenly loosened its mouth and went into his mouth.


    Then he went straight to the bottom of his throat, writhing and drilling down.


    The audience took a breath.


    From their perspective, we can see that most of the body and tail of a snake are still outside Pang Xiang''s mouth.


    Keep twisting! A little bit into, disappeared in his mouth.


    This kind of visual picture makes many people feel numb with Pang Xiang.


    Pang Xiang felt that he was about to faint. His legs were weak and he fell down to the ground.


    The rough scales on the snake touch the mouth, throat and esophagus And the strong smell of the snake made him lose all his strength.The stomach was tumbling and twitching.


    Vomit comes up from below.


    And every time at this time, the snake will become very restless, its tail constantly moving, hit him in the face.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Pang Xiang cried in despair, sadness, despair.


    Then I was in the dark and I really fainted!


    At the same time, the snake has completely penetrated Pang Xiang''s mouth and disappeared.


    At this time, a basin of cold water appears in Ye Chen''s hands and pours on Pang Xiang''s face.


    After being awakened by the cold water, Pang Xiang felt something wriggling in his stomach.


    His face suddenly turned white and covered his stomach.


    The snake went in completely!


    "No..." Pang Xiang sat up and threw up on the ground.


    "Do you want it to come out?" Ye Chen asked by the side, the basin in his hand was thrown aside.


    "Let it come out, let it come out!" Pang Xiang looked at Ye Chen with a pleading in his eyes, and said quickly.


    "That''s what you want." The smile under Ye Chen''s mask is weird.


    Later, Pang Xiang felt something was coming up his esophagus.


    Soon, he felt the appearance of a snake head in his mouth.


    A little bit of it came out of his mouth.


    Pang Xiang''s whole body is stiff. It''s no better than being trapped by a snake.


    The audience was also frightened. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    A snake''s head spits out a snake''s letter and pokes its head out of a person''s mouth, and there are some digestive residues on it.


    This feeling is disgusting and hairy.


    Pang Xiang''s stomach rolled again.


    When he thought that his stomach was full of things soaked in the snake, he would like to wash his stomach a hundred times.


    Soon, a snake was spitting out.


    When Pang Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, his face suddenly changed.


    Because he felt that something was coming from his stomach!


    Then, the mouth again felt the presence of a snake head.


    "How could that happen?" Pang Xiang''s face was full of fear.


    How can you have a snake in your stomach.


    What''s more, when the snake came out, he felt the creeping motion again!


    "What have you done to me?" Pang Xiang finally reacts and looks at Ye Chen in horror.


    It must be the death judge.


    "Isn''t that what you asked for? I''ll just give you a few more experiences. "


    "Ouch..." Pang Xiang wanted to say something, but his throat was blocked by a snake''s head.


    He felt like he was a monster, a monster that kept spitting snakes out.


    "I said, I said!" When the snake was spit out, Pang Xiang yelled.


    Then he cried bitterly and cried, "I''m not a human being. I cheated the girls in my class out and harmed them. I also killed people. It''s all my doing. Please kill me."


    In front of the computer, the parents of those girls couldn''t help crying again.


    However, ye Chen sneered and said, "since you know that you are wrong, do you still want to die quickly? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Pang Xiang was stunned.


    Because he was speechless.


    Then he vomited again.


    Because in the throat, a snake came up again.


    And he was horrified to find that these snakes seemed to be thicker than each other!


    If you vomit more than ten times, I''m afraid it will burst his esophagus directly!


    He wanted to die, but he didn''t want to die so painfully.


    Pang Xiang was right. Three minutes later, a swelling pain appeared in his stomach.


    There seems to be something that will burst the stomach.


    Obviously, the snake coiled up and could hardly hold its stomach.


    Then, a sharp pain along with the abdomen, a little bit upward drilling.


    Heartrending pain!


    What''s more, when the snake head comes to the bottom of its throat, it can''t drill out, but it''s wriggling.


    Pang Xiang can clearly feel that his throat seems to be torn.


    Then, a snake covered with thick blood crawled out of his mouth.


    Pang Xiang''s face was full of pain and despair.


    Because, the next snake, he will definitely die!


    Pang Xiang lay powerless on the ground, his face was covered with blood, and his chest heaved rapidly.


    Then, the stomach slowly bulging up, like October pregnancy.


    This snake is bigger than Pang Xiang imagined. He knows that his stomach must have burst!


    Without waiting for it to come out of it, Pang Xiang''s consciousness began to gradually become loose.


    A lot of internal bleeding, let his life come to an end.


    This time, ye Chen did not use the medicine on him again.


    It''s waiting for him to die.


    Soon, there was a sound from the system.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, he Dongliang. Fear is 415, despair is 468.


    ¡­¡­


    Pang Xiang, fear is 743, despair is 672. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S-level evaluation, with 89.46 million bonus points, 9.767.83 million cash, and 1 S-level lottery ticket."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s magic power and five colors of light!"


    Ye Chen took a cold breath.


    Can''t you? I don''t use my lucky card. I''m not lucky enough.


    The five color divine light, which is the ability of Kong Xuan in the list of gods, originally existed in the five feathers at the tail of his body.


    Later, when Kong Xuan became an adult, these five feathers became his magic weapon.


    Under a twist, everything is not brushed, which is called invincible under the sage.


    With this ability, ye Chen can crush any big Luo Jinxian even without using the life and death book and the judge''s pen.


    However, ye Chen''s five color light is not on any feather, but on the five fingers of his right hand.


    Once used, the light of the five elements flows, full of endless mystery.


    The studio is closed by Ye Chen.The audience is stupid. I wipe it. They haven''t seen the Tianting yet! Why not.


    Because ye Chen is not going to broadcast his own to the Tianting.


    What is there, he does not know, in case of any accident, through live broadcast to affect the earth side what to do.


    For example, the magic of sound, once it was spread to the earth, even if it was weakened countless times, it is not the ordinary people can resist it.


    And ye Chen will meet Liang Yin to avoid her worry.


    Liang Yin certainly did not want him to go, good to what court, she worried about ye Chen being bullied.


    But after ye Chen repeatedly assured, finally let go.


    With systematic repression, life and death books and magistrate pens cannot be robbed.


    And with these two innate treasures suppression, ye Chen will not die.


    Second, when a tree grows up, it can break the limits of the universe. Although it is still small, its gate is not restricted by district seal.


    It can be said that, in addition to the attack is a little weak, ye Chen is actually more difficult than the real saint.


    Because you can''t kill, you can''t catch it. He would go to the prince''s house for three days and steal pills to eat, and he was not able to be taken by others.


    With this kind of air in, ye Chen certainly won''t worry about his own danger.


    A light door appeared, and in a flash, he appeared in a world of fog.


    In front of us, there is a huge door, and the three characters of "South Tianmen" are written in the last book.


    Once again, he opened a light door, and he came to the south gate after God did not know the ghost.


    Those who keep the door are imperceptible. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    At the moment, the peach club has not officially started.


    In the palace of thirty-three emperor tiandoushi, the body of the supreme emperor Laojun is loading pills to celebrate the Queen Mother''s birthday.


    He was left in heaven for the queen mother and jade emperor.


    Otherwise, those who were cut off from the list of gods may not be obedient to the instructions of the Jade Emperor.


    The movement on the hand stops slightly, but it receives the message from the ontology.


    "A friend has entered the South Gate of heaven. I can''t see its origin. Let''s welcome him."


    After the old gentleman separated slightly a Leng, he began to smile.


    Turning to the boy beside him, he said, "tong''er, go and get a gourd of gold elixir. There will be a distinguished guest."


    No matter what the origin of the other party is, it is obviously extraordinary since he can''t even see his own way.


    If it is a friend but not an enemy, it is not impossible to send a pot of nine turn golden elixir.


    Anyway, he was only refining pills to pass the time. These pills were of little use to saints.


    "Why? Grandmaster, who is it that makes you willing to take out a pot of golden elixir? It''s too late for you to hide the monkey. " Jinling boy has a wonderful way.


    This looks tender little Zhengtai, who was the incarnation of Golden Horn king when he traveled to the West.


    "Just do it." Said the old gentleman.


    Jinling boy and the silver boy beside him couldn''t help but spit out their tongue and looked at each other for a little embarrassment.


    Besides, ye Chen, who entered the South Gate of heaven, suddenly heard the voice of small trees in his mind.


    "Master, go to the prison and have a look!" The little tree said excitedly.


    "Prison, what are you doing there?"


    "There are many ferocious criminals in it, and they are determined one by one. If the trial is successful, any one will have a lot of points!" The little tree cheered.


    Ye Chen opens his mouth slightly, I wipe, unexpectedly still have such thing.


    But after all, it''s someone else''s territory, and he''s not good at random. If he can see the Jade Emperor later, he can ask him to ask for some criminals.


    If it can be obtained through regular channels, why bother.


    "Taoist friends, wait a minute!"


    Just thinking like this, I suddenly heard a voice from the sky.


    Ye Chen turns his head to see, but it is an old Taoist riding a green bull.


    The heart suddenly clear, this should be the Lord.


    But certainly not noumenon, because the strength of the other side looks very dreary.


    But we can''t belittle them. They are local tyrants. A belt is a string of immortals. Even if their strength is no more inferior, ordinary immortals can''t be provoked.


    "It turns out to be the supreme emperor. Ye Chen has seen him." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    Judging from each other''s appearance, they should not be looking for trouble. Maybe the underworld can participate in the peach blossom fair.


    "I don''t dare to. I think Taoist friends can see that Lao Dao is just a person who can''t be compared with that one." "I don''t know where friends come from and where to go," he said with a smile


    "In fact, I came to find Yan Jun of the ten halls. Before that, I went to hell to ask them to do something, but they said that they had come to heaven to attend the peach blossom party. I''m curious about this flat peach, so I''ll come up and have a look Ye Chen also does not conceal the way, after all, there is nothing that cannot be said.


    "So it is. In this case, if you don''t dislike it, you should go to the old Taoist''s Doushi Palace first and then go to the banquet together."


    Of course, ye Chen would not refuse, so he rubbed against the cloud of Laojun and flew toward the palace of Dou rate.


    Then, of course, ye Chen received a pot of nine turn elixir as a gift when he left.


    I''m riding the old gentleman''s ride again Oh, no, Baiyun went to the peach banquet.


    However, before the people came here, they saw that the clouds were rolling in front of them, and the thunder broke out and the sound of shouting and killing became one.


    "What''s the situation, little tree? The monkey is making a scene in heaven again Ye Chen is a little misty.


    The heaven feels a little chaotic. How can I come up and fight.


    Or is your luck so bad?


    No, he just got five colors!


    "Ah It''s just that the criminals in the prison have come out. " Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen is also relieved. He thought it was the Western Birdman who came here.


    It turned out to be just criminals in the prison.


    But the next to the Lord changed his color and exclaimed: "no, it''s the evil animals in the prison who have escaped!"


    "Lao Jun, don''t be so nervous. It''s just a few criminals." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    But he saw the emperor''s face worried and said, "you don''t know something, you don''t know. In this prison, not only are my Oriental demons locked in, but also billions of Western angels are among them. It''s not a small matter if all of them run out."


    Ye Chen''s mouth widened.


    Sister, are you sick? Why are so many criminals locked up if you don''t kill them.As a result, after he asked, he listened to the emperor''s bitter smile.


    "You can''t kill them. These extremely fierce demons are generally born from the evil spirit of heaven and earth. If it is killed, as long as the evil spirit between heaven and earth is not extinct, sooner or later it will be revived, and it is not so easy to catch it next time. As for the Western angels, they have a resurrection pool. We have just killed them on this side, but they can be resurrected in a twinkling of an eye. So it has to be closed. "


    Ye Chen is stunned. Is the resurrection pool something in his previous life novels? How can this world really have it.


    "Of course, there is no way out. If we can have the innate spirit treasure of soul or life and death system, we can suppress the rebirth pool. It''s a pity that my life and death in the East has never been seen. I can''t help it. "


    The prince''s parting sighed.


    Well Ye Chen is completely speechless, because life and death are not thin on him.


    At this time, countless soldiers and generals around him had already poured in.


    The fight started.


    At the same time, higher in the sky, some immortal masters also fight with the strong ones in the angels, as well as the peerless demons.


    Ye Chen so slightly swept, found a lot of familiar figure.


    For example, the one with three eyes, the one with three heads and six arms, and the one with a stick is covered with hair.


    There was the barefoot one in the distance, and the one with a tower in his hand.


    It''s so easy to identify these people who are clearly marked on their bodies. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    And before these men, there were two or three winged figures fighting against them.


    In fact, even those who are below are the same, and more exaggerated, basically one enemy of the other 100.


    But it''s no surprise to think about it a little bit.


    The ordinary angels, at first sight, are cannon fodder.


    If each has the strong and ever-growing talent, Tianting has not been finished.


    "Ha ha ha, mother Wang, my father has smashed your peach club today to release the hatred of thousands of years in prison! Ha ha ha! "


    Suddenly, a Black Whirlwind appeared suddenly from the crowd.


    Whether it is the general of heaven or the angels, they are all twisted into it.


    Among those angels, one of the most winged anger: "evil spirits, what are you doing, why even our people kill!"


    "Hum, I do things with you, and I will use you as a bird!" But listen to the Black Whirlwind, a rebellious disdain voice.


    More angels were then involved in the whirlwind.


    This evil head, called evil spirit immortal, actually left Tianting people and horses regardless, but attacked his allies.


    Because of the truth, the so-called evil head is basically rebellious, the more you don''t let me do, the more I will do.


    How can I appear to be strong or overbearing.


    So the angel tragedy, under the Black Whirlwind, every second tens of thousands of angels are destroyed.


    Although it will be revived in the western world, the fighting power will be reduced here, and the rest of them can not escape.


    What, why don''t you say you don''t commit suicide?


    Forget that sentence "suicide people can not go to heaven" words, if they commit suicide, they really die.


    Because heaven rules will exclude their true spirit, can not accept the resurrection pool, or eventually either the spirit of the spirit, or helpless to transfer.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge momentum broke out in the army, even those who fought in the sky were affected.


    The old gentleman split his face slightly: "no good, this is the inheritor of the old devil head Luo Luo Zhu. The old road must rush to hold the devil''s head, and ask the Taoist friend to help himself."


    I will drive the cloud.


    But ye Chen stopped: "this Luo Qian inheritor is very strong?"


    "The strength of the great luojinxian is more magical. It is unusual for seven or eight of them to be able to do anything. In the first year, the emperor sat down in the twelve fairies, and had to take three hands to make him hold of it. Later, he joined a man to subdue him. At this time, no one can lower him except for the old way in the court. " Said the old gentleman.


    Ye Chen has some initiative. He has not yet made full efforts to grow up to now.


    And since the inheritor of Luo Luo is the devil, obviously he committed a lot of crimes in that year, and he did not know what he would do after trial.


    But before he did, the inheritor of Luo He came to this side suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha, my father just got out of the trap, and he was missing the right magic weapon. I saw someone send it. Hahaha!" He laughed wildly, but he looked at the old gentleman separated.


    He was obviously regarded as a human treasure house.


    "Evil, stop rampant." The prince split up his face and flashed anger. After all, he was not the sage who was too forgetful, but a separation.


    Silver in his hand flashed, and a diamond was taken out by him.


    "Let me come, old gentleman." Ye Chen stopped the old gentleman''s separation, then flashed out and rushed to the Luo - heirs in the air.


    Seeing ye Chen''s strange dress, Luo Chen inheritors were slightly stunned.


    Then sneered: "where comes the God of hair, I don''t know the sky is thick."


    Raising hands is a black light column.


    Ye Chen''s face looks unchanged, suddenly from behind fly a spirit sword, it is the first draw with merit and virtue to wish jade that.


    "Chop!"


    The sword collides with the black light pillar, not only breaks it apart, but also rushes towards the heirs of Luohe at a speed of no match.


    "What''s this baby?" Luo''s inheritors were stunned.


    You know that his magic skill is very good at damaging all kinds of magic weapons. Why is this sword OK?


    "That''s, merit and soul." In the distance, the prince of the taishangjun split up and cried.


    Then rest assured that with this merit and spiritual treasure, the strength of Luo Jian inheritors will be reduced by about half.


    But then, the old gentleman split up and was stunned.


    Because ye Chen suddenly appeared a colorful divine light, directly brush on the body of Luo Chen inheritor.


    Then, the other side as if drunk, from the cloud fell down.


    "My magic power!" was still crying in my mouth


    Then a sword pierced it and the whole body burst.


    Of course, this must not kill this killer. He soon reorganized himself in the distance.


    But the face has become very ugly, should be hurt spirit."Five colors." There was a slight change in the old gentleman''s expression.


    In the distance, Luo''s inheritor has already planned to run away. The colorful light is too powerful. It is not only fast, but also dizzy and dazzled with a brush. He is not an opponent at all.


    "Don''t try to run." Ye Chen certainly won''t let him run away.


    This is the first immortal existence he judged.


    Luo''s inheritors saw that Laojun''s separation was a treasure house of human figures, and he saw that the other side was not a pile of human figure points.


    "Super power; gravity controls!"


    Ye Chen suddenly reaches out his hand and makes a claw like bend at the inheritor of Luo Li.


    Then a powerful force began to pull the other side back.


    "Bad." Luo''s successor''s face changed and turned into a black cloud to break through.


    But gravity is one of the basic laws of the universe, how can it be so good to break through in the case of little difference in strength.


    The two are in a stalemate.


    Ye Chen can''t pull Luo Li''s inheritor, but the other party can''t continue to fly forward.


    "Painting is a prison!"


    At this time, ye Chen suddenly remembered that he had another skill.


    As long as the strength of the other side does not exceed itself, there is absolutely no escape.


    Now he and the other side strength difference is not big, so it should be judged effective.


    With the mentality of trying, ye Chen confines the inheritor of Luo Zhen to a space within one meter.


    And then the gravitational control was removed.


    The result is really effective, the other side rampage, is unable to run out of that meter range. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    "Host, do you want to turn on the live broadcast?"


    Yechen just restricted Luo Chen inheritors, the voice of the small and medium-sized trees in his mind began to sound.


    "Don''t open it, or it will not be good to affect the earth."


    "In fact, master, you can upgrade HD and camera with points. After upgrading, you don''t have to worry about what happened." Said the little tree.


    Yechen had a moment. If you could upgrade, it would be OK.


    But he asked the points needed for the upgrade and almost spit blood.


    It''s worth 50 million points!


    But when I think this trial will make a big profit, ye Chen will not be so heartache and upgrade decisively.


    Then, earth, the death live room opens!


    Some of the audience came in the first time.


    Then he was frightened by the situation in the picture.


    "Ma''am, what is this overwhelming place! Where did locust disaster? The magistrate still cares about this? "


    "These are not angels, are they?"


    "Lying in the groove, look over there. It is Yang Qian who has three eyes! What is this, our celestial gods and foreign birdsources have been fighting? "


    "What is the judge, what is the boss doing?"


    This is someone asking, and the camera goes to yechen.


    I saw Ye Chen in a magician costume and Magic Hat floating in the air, directing a flying sword, and shuttling back and forth to a group of black fog.


    The bleak cry of the fog could be heard.


    Then, ye Chen reached out, and suddenly the sky gathered a large cloud, countless thunders fell from the sky, and split into the black cloud.


    Such a mysterious scene was seen in the eyes of the audience, and a voice of exclamation was made.


    Then, a conveyor door suddenly opened by the cloud and swallowed it.


    Only Ye Chen heard the satisfaction of the exclamation.


    It was the sound of the tree. It just ate the inheritor who was beaten by Ye Chen and was half disabled.


    And listening to the sound seemed to be very satisfied.


    "Eat well, burp ~ it tastes a little marshmallow, master, do you have more? The tree wants to eat! " The little man who is making milk and milk has already sold his baby for food.


    "Angel, do you want to?" Ye Chen solved the inheritors of Luo, and turned his eyes to the angels.


    So many, even if the average fear and despair are low, are enough to have a super harvest.


    Push on s+ evaluation light and loose.


    "Chicken is all you want!" The tree shouted, then paused slightly, and continued, "not chicken flavor also want!"


    Yes, the little ancestor is really not picky at all.


    Ye Chen laughed, then he rushed straight to the distant, dense, film-made Angel army.


    "Secret to the thunder, thunder!"


    Boom!


    Countless thunderbolt and so on, along with Ye Chen rushed into that piece of angel army.


    Then the angels began to fall down.


    But not until falling, has been in the air by countless light doors, into the growth of small trees nutrients.


    In the live room, the audience was in a hot mood.


    I wipe, judge boss this is to counter the sky ah, angels can be made into pieces.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, an angel with three pairs of wings appeared in front of Ye Chen, holding a gun of light which was pure from light condensation, and stabbed at him: "heresy, purify me!"


    "Super electromagnetic control super electromagnetic gun!"


    Suddenly, the light appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, and then the sword came to the center of his hands.


    A whiff!


    The sound of the explosion burst, and then an exaggerated long passage appeared in the angel army, which crossed dozens of miles.


    The angels who were hit were basically powder.


    But before ye Chen was proud, he saw a more exaggerated passage spreading here.


    It''s more than twice faster than just now, and the width of the channel is twice as wide.


    Then, I saw a sword return to her, and he kept turning around Ye Chen, as if showing off something.


    Ye Chenhao was embarrassed, but forgot that the sword was fast in itself. He wanted to speed up with electromagnetic gun.


    This is to lose watermelon to pick up sesame.


    He was embarrassed, poor that unlucky six wing angel, only in time to say a line, has been seriously injured fell down.


    "It''s a good way to be a friend of the road."


    The prince of the prince separated from behind riding a green cow driving cloud, face full of smile.


    I didn''t send that pot of nine turn gold Dan in vain. I think it is as powerful as the Confucius Xuan of that year. It is already invincible under the saint.Although he is a part of the supreme emperor, there are countless magic weapons.


    But if he really wanted to fight Kong Xuan, he could only be crushed.


    Because Kong Xuan''s five color divine light can completely restrain his magic weapon, like a brush, a pile of brush.


    It''s up to the master to surrender.


    It can be said that as long as the sage does not come out, he can definitely meet the God and kill the Buddha.


    "Aha! You stupid birds, I''m so tired of you to eat my old sun! "


    In the distance, suddenly came a clear voice.


    Then countless people couldn''t help but look up and saw that on the sky, a huge stick blocking the sky was rolling down, as if to knock down the whole heaven.


    "The light will purify everything."


    Faced with this terrible stick, countless angels chanted together.


    Then, the light that people can''t see directly emerges from them.


    A circle of light covers all the sky.


    When!


    There was a loud, dull sound, and the visible shock waves in the air rippled away.


    Then, with a slight flick of the golden cudgel, it whirled and flew towards a golden monkey king in the distance.


    It gradually became smaller in the middle, and when it fell into his hands, it had become the size of an ordinary stick.


    "Haha! Erlang Xiaosheng, what are you waiting for? "


    But there are some tiny cracks on the light shield below.


    The three pointed and two edged sword in Erlang''s magic hand hurled it down and hit the crack heavily.


    Click!


    Countless pieces of glass like light shield began to fly, and the scene was beautiful. It was approved by Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    by www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    The shield broke, and tota Li and magic red took the opportunity to move.


    One throws out the pagoda, the other opens the Hunyuan umbrella.


    Suddenly, countless angels were sucked into the tower and umbrella by two powerful forces.


    The defense moves have just been released, at this time these angels have not had time to slow down, of course, they can not resist.


    Under this set of tactics, millions of angels were recaptured.


    Tota Li Tianwang and malihong quickly drove the clouds toward the direction of the prison.


    It is estimated that the array master of the heaven court has made up for the loopholes in the prison, and these angels can also be re imprisoned.


    There''s no way. If they don''t move, they can''t hold more angels in their towers and umbrellas.


    At this time, a clear drink suddenly sounded: "Dharma phase heaven and earth!"


    A few hundred meters high, suzanone began to grow bigger.


    Ye Chen''s FA Xiang heaven and earth can become a giant thousands of meters high when he is a normal person.


    And the complete body of Su Zuo Neng itself is hundreds of meters high. When the two are superimposed, it becomes a super giant with a height of millions of meters.


    Looking up, I couldn''t even see my knees.


    "Who is the holy one to be able to display such a huge Dharma Realm?" Sun Wukong scratched his ears and scratched his cheek, looking very excited.


    Yang Jian''s face was expressionless, but he took a look at the giant spirit in the distance, and then compared them.


    As a result, the tragedy found that the troll God could hardly reach his ankle.


    "Drink A huge drink from the sky, as if countless thunder in the general roar.


    Lei Gong and his mother were scared and shivered. They were much more active than when they were thundering.


    Then, all of them found that the wind was suddenly blowing around.


    Another look at the distance, there are actually two walls from both sides of the rapid approach.


    The angels were shocked, which is what wall, is clearly two huge hands.


    This is to kill them as mosquitoes!


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a huge air wave rolled out.


    The immortals in the heaven could not bear it and retreated with this wave.


    This retreat is more than ten miles away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good shot. These mosquitoes are very annoying to my grandson. How can I kill two or three hundred thousand with this palm?"


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience was infatuated.


    I don''t want to see any big movies this year. My sister, after watching this super large scene, what special effects movies do you see.


    "Holy light!"


    The angels, who had calmed down, became angry and began to murmur again.


    Then a huge sword of light was cut towards Ye Chen''s su Zuo Neng Hu.


    This sword of light, with the power of billions of angels, is even bigger than ye Chen''s Dharma prime minister.


    But at this time, before ye Chen started, tens of thousands of heavenly generals in the distance had gathered together and laid down the array.


    Then, a starlight giant who can''t see clearly appears and blows a sword in front of him.


    The sword light moves forward quickly and collides directly with the sword of light.


    Both collapsed at the same time.


    Ye Chen saw that he did not need to defend himself and launched another attack.


    "Yu Lei Jue, thunder!" A thousand kilometers of thick thunder fell from the sky and fell among the angels.


    Wipe it out in pieces.


    Ye Chen estimates conservatively that he has killed at least a million angels with such a short time.


    There is no problem in pushing S + evaluation.


    But the more you kill, the more points you''ll get in the end.


    The same evaluation, a million and 10 million people reward points, the gap can be big.


    Moreover, the energy contained in the bodies of these angels can turn the trees into nutrients and save a lot of expenses on points.


    What makes Ye Chen more happy is that after the thin life and death has worn out the souls of these angels, he also shows a happy mood.


    Obviously, even congenitally Lingbao also needs to eat.


    In fact, the book of life and death is quite pitiful. If other immortals get this kind of treasure, which one will not carefully spend eight hundred years to sacrifice and cultivate.


    But ye Chen didn''t know how to sacrifice and cultivate.


    Therefore, in fact, the book of life and death has always been in the initial state of congenital Lingbao, and this time, it may finally be able to grow for a stage.


    Power will be improved a lot.


    On earth, Liang Yin cheered.


    The gesture of Ye Chen sweeping the angel finally reassures her that the immortal is not so powerful.


    Little Lori has even been thinking about whether to capture a few gods or angels to dissect them to see if they are different from ordinary people in body structure."Go on, master. The little tree still needs to eat!" Cried the tree, feeling that he was not far from the third stage.


    In order to motivate Ye Chen, it continued to shout: "there are many, many integral, I just calculated, at least 23 billion!"


    Ye Chen breathed slightly.


    Are you kidding?


    He took a quick look at his current point deposit, which is still a long way from 10 billion.


    23 billion, almost quadrupled!


    And how many angels did that kill?


    Ye Chen looks at the angel that still has several billion in one piece, with starlight in his eyes.


    It''s all integral!


    "Huo Dun, Hao Huo extinguished!"


    Although the power of Ninja is not very good, but under the blessing of Ye Chen''s strength, the power has become very considerable.


    Moreover, the strength of these angels is very simple, and there is no need to have much power.


    So it''s going to have been burned to fly ash.


    Later, the souls of these angels were eroded by life and death.


    Ye Chen seemed to hear countless beautiful and wonderful hints.


    If you don''t push the score to 100 billion, ye Chen feels that he has come to the sky for nothing.


    "Ha ha, good means, better than the Tathagata..." Sun Wukong just cried out, suddenly remembered something, quickly covered his mouth.


    Over the years, he is not a novice. He has learned a lot about the world.


    He is now the fighting Saint Buddha of Western Heaven. If he speaks ill of his superior behind his back, it will not be very good. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    What''s more, it''s meaningless to say these things behind his back, and he is also looked down upon by others, saying that he only dares to discuss the Tathagata behind his back. At that time, he could not even refute.


    Seeing ye Chen so arrogant, the angel with the most wings can''t sit still.


    There are six pairs of wings behind him, that is, twelve winged angels, which is equivalent to the power of the Dara Jinxian.


    In the Western divine world, it is absolutely high-level. For some reason, he was captured alive by the people in heaven.


    "Heresy, on behalf of my Lord to destroy you!" He yelled, and the bright light came out.


    A huge virtual shadow of the original, holding a lightsaber, appears from behind him and cuts toward yechen.


    This move is similar to the Dharma Realm, but obviously, the shadow is still too small in front of Ye Chen''s FA Xiang heaven and earth.


    He raised his foot slightly and stepped down.


    The shadow persisted a little, and then it broke into flakes.


    The angel''s face changed slightly, and he quickly stirred his wings and flew away towards the distance.


    It was dangerous to avoid this terrible foot.


    Otherwise, they have to be trampled into mud.


    "Legion of angels, purify this heresy with me!"


    Seeing that a man is not an opponent, he can only turn to his angel army.


    These angels form a magic array, and then use his power to defeat this heresy.


    "Painting is a prison!" But I heard a magnificent sound.


    The angel found that he could not move.


    Ye Chen''s painting is just the size of a man. That angel has six wings, which will naturally be stuck dead.


    "Heresy, let us destroy you!" Suddenly a few ten winged angels flew in the distance.


    But when he saw that the situation of his own leader was not good, he came to support him.


    "Where to go, leave it for my grandson!" But before they came, Monkey King stopped them with some thunder gods.


    The two sides immediately scuffled together.


    "Heresy, with the protection of my Lord, we will not die!" See oneself hard to break free.


    The angel also responded. It must be some monster level masters.


    These monsters can often be invincible at the same level, and even jump the level to fight.


    So it''s not strange that he can''t resist.


    However, he is not afraid that there is a resurrection pool, and it may be a good thing for him to be killed.


    If you don''t kill them, you''re just being recaptured.


    What''s the difference.


    Unfortunately, he will soon regret it.


    A pair of big hands fell from the sky and couldn''t move. He grasped it in his hand and then squeezed it violently.


    The angel didn''t care. After entering the true spirit state, he laughed and finally went back!


    But at this time, he suddenly found that the power of the resurrection pool did not come.


    On the contrary, there is a terrible force that is rapidly eroding his soul.


    "No, how could it be so!" He exclaimed, his face full of fear.


    "Great strong, spare your life, don''t kill me!"


    His plea was not answered. On the contrary, the power of destroying the soul became stronger.


    "No! My Lord, save me A shrill voice echoed in the void.


    Twelve winged angel dead!


    "Who was that? When did such an immortal family exist among the three realms?" Outside the battlefield, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor were escorted together.


    Looking at the battlefield over there, I was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal for the queen mother to feel strange."


    The part of the supreme emperor came riding a green ox.


    There is no need for him to fight there, so he will not take the initiative to participate in it.


    After all, his identity is different. His symbolic meaning is greater than his fighting significance.


    Less than a last resort, he was a non combatant.


    "Oh? Do you know the origin of the immortal family? " The Jade Emperor asked in a hurry.


    There is no master in heaven. If you can The Jade Emperor couldn''t help being crooked.


    After all, most of the masters at the level of Daluo Jinxian listen to the tune but not the propaganda.


    Even listening to Xuan was not for his face, but for the faces of the saints behind him.


    However, if he is gifted and has a special status, such as Yang Jian, who is not a big Luo Jinxian, will not necessarily buy him.


    So the Jade Emperor was eager to have a master who was really loyal to him.


    But Ha ha


    "Your Majesty looks up to the old man. Don''t mention me. The one behind me has never seen through this man''s footsteps Not good


    All of a sudden, the Supreme Master''s face changed greatly.


    Because in the distance, a strong momentum suddenly appeared.


    "It''s the sage master from the Western divine world coming." The old prince''s face was ugly.Because he just found that he couldn''t get in touch with him.


    This shows that the natural mechanism has been completely confused.


    "Who killed the twelve winged angel simeler under my seat?"


    A huge face appeared in the sky, looking rather peaceful.


    But that huge pressure, but let all the immortals present sweat straight.


    Western God, comparable to the existence of saints. This is also the reason why the Western divine world can keep fighting with heaven.


    Without the support of a top combat force, it has been destroyed countless times.


    "Simmel''s resentment is on you, so it''s you. In that case, why don''t you just follow me to the Western divine world and sit down. "


    A huge palm is grabbing at Ye Chen.


    "No, if they are caught in the Western divine world, countless angels will sing their sacred voice, and even the daloginsen will be cut off and become believers." The supreme emperor was anxious to separate himself.


    We want to find out a loophole in the message.


    But his moral conduct is really limited, and he is powerless.


    "The noumenon is there!"


    Ye Chen looks back, but is not afraid, reincarnation eye appears in the eye.


    I saw a little dot in the middle of that huge face.


    Then a five colored light flashed out and flew straight over there.


    When the light of God passed by, all hands and faces disappeared. It was the god dressed in a white robe, who could not help but feel a little stiff.


    At that time, Kong xuanzhan was about to mention the saints. If it was not for the differences in the magic power between Taoism and practice, it would not have been possible to lose the magic power alone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Therefore, it is not surprising that God will be attacked, because the five colors of the divine power are not weaker than those of the former God.


    But the innate spirit treasure, can affect the sage completely.


    It is only in the hands of Dara Jinxian that the influence is limited.


    For example, the four swords for killing immortals can be used to fight the four saints by the leader of Tongtian sect. But if it''s a big Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid even a saint can''t beat it.


    But it''s not a problem for the other side to do a little bit of work.


    "What kind of ability can it affect me?" There was a slight surprise on the face of the Western God.


    But then he didn''t care. There was too much difference in cultivation. If the other side was also a saint, he might be careful about the key points.


    Unfortunately, they are not.


    At this time, the old gentleman in the distance had already flown into the sky and said to the Western God again: "Taoist friend, if you violate the agreement of the sages, you will not be afraid that the Taoist saints will also go to your western divine world in the future?"


    At this moment, he was speaking on behalf of the supreme sage.


    "It turned out to be the sage of the East. I didn''t mean to violate the agreement this time. But this monk is not a member of your heaven. Should I take him away The Western God said with a smile.


    Of course, he doesn''t shoot people in the sky.


    Otherwise, he can destroy the heaven, and the eastern sages can also destroy his Western divine world. Then, everyone will be scattered. How can the big chess game of orthodoxy continue?


    It was only this time that he suddenly found out that the one who killed the angel under his seat was an expert of non heaven forces. He was prepared to eliminate the later troubles before the other party joined the heaven.


    The old gentleman''s face sank. It''s hard to do.


    I don''t know when I will find out the situation here.


    If you can''t hold on, you will be doomed.


    In the distance, ye Chen saw the conversation between the supreme emperor and the Western God, and shrugged slightly in the middle of Su Zuo Neng.


    Talking? OK, you talk about you. I''ll continue to earn my points.


    Anyway, I''ll have to fight again later. He didn''t believe that a few words from the Lord could make the other party stop.


    So, in all people''s speechless expression, actually once again to deal with the billions of angels.


    Angel is also a face muddled forced ah, lying trough, our boss has come, you dare to start, the courage is too big!


    In the studio.


    "Come and see, God!"


    "Worri, it seems that I''m here to deal with the chief judge. What should I do now? The boss won''t be defeated?"


    "Most of the time, don''t you see all the gods are very nervous. The other party is obviously very difficult to deal with."


    "What can I do? I can''t live without death!"


    Liang Yin looks at the live broadcast and is worried. Her husband Don''t worry.


    Then the tears came down.


    I always feel flustered in my heart.


    "Heresy, boldness!" The Western God was negotiating with the supreme emperor, when he saw that ye Chen dared to do it, he was very angry.


    This is a blatant slap on the face. He even dares to do it when he comes in person.


    A big hand formed by highly condensed light covers the leaf morning.


    The power is more than 100 times stronger than the big hand just now.


    If we said we were just doing it casually, then this time we are serious.


    "Little tree! Help There was a flash of light in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Good master! Come on The little tree looked very excited.


    At the same time, the book of life and death also buzzed in the system space, and a huge soul power was transmitted to Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s calculation volume soared at this moment, and a confident smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Get out of the way!" In the rear, a group of immortals changed their faces at the same time, and then exclaimed.


    Little Nezha was very anxious. Sun Wukong scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Yang Jian, the Erlang God, clenched the three pointed two blade knife in his hand.


    This kind of attack is really amazing. The palm itself blocks out the sun, which is even bigger than the body with a height of one million meters. The key is that the magic power contained in it makes them all feel shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine how desperate it would be to face such an attack.


    "Go back to me!" But something that shocked everyone happened.


    At this moment, even the eyes of the supreme Prince and the Western god suddenly opened, and the mouth slightly opened.


    I saw that the huge palm hit Ye Chen, even slightly, and then returned at a faster speed!


    Vector control is not so powerful in the hands of one party.


    But don''t forget, ye Chen''s current strength is far above one side of the road, and the power of vector control naturally rises.


    With the help of the small trees and the massive soul power just plundered from the angel''s soul in the book of life and death, ye Chen''s calculation at this moment has already broken through the sky.Don''t say that this palm is not a real saint level attack. Even if it is an attack by a saint with a congenital treasure, ye Chen would dare to bounce back to you as long as it is not the Pangu banner in the hands of Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for Pangu fan, it is too abnormal. Ye Chen still thinks that Kailiu is more wise than hard resistance.


    At the same time when the huge palm is rebounded back, ye Chen waves his right hand, and a five color divine light is brushed out by him.


    At the same time, there is a light door around him. After he cancels Su Zuo Neng Hu and FA Xiang heaven and earth, he dodges into it.


    When it reappeared, the five color divine light just brushed the body of Chinese and Western gods, making him enter a moment of rigidity.


    And where you Dao yechen appears, you are behind the Western God.


    When he was in a rigid state and used the sage''s cultivation to fight against the five color divine light, he kicked out a kick.


    And then, in the confused expression of the separation of the supreme emperor and a group of immortals and even the earth audience.


    The Western God was kicked out directly and met the huge hand that bounced back!


    The next moment, a big bang sounded!


    These short moments, even less than a second of time, what happened made countless immortals crazy swallowing saliva.


    What did they see? The saint of the Western divine world was beaten!


    Lying trough, I was really beaten! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "Heresy!"


    Countless angels shouted angrily.


    Billions of them together, there was a deafening sound.


    It seems that even the whole world will be shaken by this voice.


    In the live room, the audience burst out a silent cheering, countless barracks flying at this moment.


    "The magistrate has a wooden fort and can win! We are afraid of it! "


    "I wipe it, which means that the magistrate is better than all the gods over there!"


    "666, I always thought that the eldest was a super capable man. Later, he found that he was not right. He seemed to be a fairy. Then I thought he was a little fairy, maybe the magistrate of yincao Prefecture passed on, and the result was no! People go down to the heaven court, where they go are hanging fried sky appearance. "


    Compared with the "ignorant fearless" audience, the hearts of the celestial court are obviously more complex and frightening.


    That is the saint of the western world, one of the top powers of the fairyland. So let a fairy who has never heard of before, and kicked out?


    They are stunned, ye Chen can not be dazzled.


    The eyes of scarlet eternal kaleidoscope, the eyes of those angels: "the sky!"


    The sight is where the black flame is constantly on fire.


    In an instant, there were countless angels howling and screaming.


    Some of the world''s evil spirits were also affected, but their strength obviously was much stronger, and they were able to get out of the flames of the sky by using a little bit of means. Just deterrence and ye Chen''s fierce power, dare not have any opinion.


    But those angels will not be able to, a piece of ashes, really become the ashes.


    In such a moment alone, hundreds of thousands of meteorites fell.


    "Heresy!" In the middle of the sky, a white robed Western God flew out of the scattered energy shock.


    There was no distress in my body, but my face was full of anger.


    To deal with a monk who is obviously not his level of strength, but he fell into this mess. I''m afraid after today, the whole world will spread his jokes. (the East is called fairyland)


    I say, there should be light The book in his hand flew up his head and turned over with a crash.


    Then, a bright but not dazzling, with the mysterious atmosphere of light, from the books fly out.


    Ye Chen found that he was banned in a world of light, unable to move.


    At this time, a conveyor door appeared behind him.


    The closing force near the gate dissipated, and ye Chen stepped back a little, and disappeared.


    Then, a portal appeared behind the Western God, which first flew out a five color divine light, and then the figure of Ye Chen followed.


    Go up and take the white robe of the Western God, and give a strong force to throw it out towards the sky in the distance.


    But this time, the Western God responded in the moment he was held.


    Originally, he had prepared to resist the effect of five colors of divine light with the power of Saint magic, and he was not in a stiff state as he had been in the last time.


    After all, the five colors of Ye Chen are painted even if the magic power contained in itself is not much. If he keeps supporting this five-color light with his own magic power, then western God is less likely to resist.


    It takes a couple of seconds to stand still to get out.


    But then, a bad will be in the situation of fighting magic power, and compared with a saint master, it is not their own death.


    This will be, the Western God backhand is a palm to the bear mouth of Ye Chen, as if he had eyes behind him.


    And above this palm, the bright white light flickers, obviously the power is unusual.


    But in the moment of beating Ye Chen, ye Chen didn''t feel anything, but the Western God himself was shocked by this force to fly out!


    Falling on the clouds in the distance, looking at his left hand palm, his face looks dignified and heavy: "what is this ability, can I still shock my attack back, where are you sacred."


    Ye Chen slightly pulled down his head on the magic hat, body of the tuxedo with the wind swing.


    "There''s no need to ask so much, just call first."


    The voice fell, and the man disappeared in the spot in a moment.


    Flash in front of the Western God, hand appeared a brush of the virtual shadow, straight straight to him to stab!


    "Danger!" The Western God was thrilled.


    This thing can threaten him!


    There is no doubt, then, that is a natural treasure.


    Although the sage level master can not die, but once injured, it is not a cost to pay.


    Besides, it is disgraceful to be kicked by a foot before. If he is injured again, he can still be confused in the circle of saints.


    "Put down on me!" The book above the head flew over the yechen, trying to hold it down with its own powerful town.But at this time, a book appeared on the top of Ye Chen''s head. Although this book is a shadow, it exudes the same level of authority as the book of Western God.


    At the same time, yechen appears behind the portal.


    The combination of the two forces has counteracted the force of repression.


    Ye Chen in the hands of the judge pen empty shadow, still to the Western God stab!


    "Holy light shield!"


    The facial expression on the Western God''s face is even more ugly. A monk of non Saint level has actually made him fall into a persistent and long-term war. Moreover, he has even used his own Taoist artifact and still can''t take it.


    When!


    A huge sound appeared between heaven and earth.


    Then, the shadow of the judge''s pen began to break, and the shield of light in front of the Western God began to disappear.


    But unlike yechen, the Western god suddenly flies out.


    After all, it''s a strike from the inborn spirit treasure. It''s not easy to receive it.


    Otherwise, the battle between saints will not be dominated by a good innate spiritual treasure.


    What''s more, ye Chen just used vector manipulation to transfer all the shock force he received to the Western God.


    That''s why he can''t move, while the Western God is shaken out.


    To tell the truth, on strength, on magic weapon. I''m afraid this western God is at the bottom of all saints.


    Nu Wa is considered to be a relatively weak saint, but she can''t hold people''s two inborn spiritual treasures: the map of mountains and rivers and the red hydrangea #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Although compared with Pangu banners, there are still four swords for killing immortals in Taiji diagram, and there may be a certain gap.


    But for the book in the hands of the Western God, even if a one-to-one draw, another congenital treasure can also let Nu Wa suppress him.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the gap between Ye Chen and God is far less than that of Ye Chen and Sanqing.


    If it was not for the two sages of Buddhism, they felt that they were struggling against the three sages of Taoism and formed an alliance of interests with Western God.


    The Western God did not even have the qualification to participate in the struggle for orthodoxy. He dared to hop around and was directly sealed into the starry sky.


    After all, when fighting with the two saints of Buddhism, the leader of Tongtian sect would not fight until he had to.


    In the case of two to two, even if the supreme emperor and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could get the upper hand, they could not completely defeat the two sages of Buddhism.


    However, if the Western God is alone, if there are no two sages of Buddhism as their helpers, and they are beaten by the supreme emperor and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, will there be no reason to lose?


    So, judging from the behavior that he still dares to come to heaven. It is not difficult to analyze the snobbery behind the scenes.


    But all this is not a bad thing for ye Chen.


    At least this western God he can carry.


    "It''s that kind of ability again. Is this what the eastern friars said that the ten thousand dharmas should not be invaded? But why can you rebound my attack? " After flying back hundreds of meters, the Western God landed on the clouds.


    Ye Chen''s ability is very difficult.


    Although he believes that the other side''s ability must be limited, the problem is that his innate treasure is not good at attacking, but mainly suppresses, defends and cures.


    But the other side has the ability to ignore the suppression and ban, as well as the same excellent defense.


    This is embarrassing, the other party''s attack can''t help him, but he also can''t take the monk.


    The fight between the two men was a situation of half a dozen.


    If you don''t win, it depends on who wins.


    It was a disgrace, and it was the enemy''s home.


    "Hiss! They can fight against saints. " In the distance, the Jade Emperor took a breath.


    He had many difficulties in recruiting a great Luo Jinxian, but the one above could face a saint.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the Western God who forced the other party''s real strength, he would have made a joke in the past.


    At this time, the sky suddenly dropped a bright beam of light.


    Ye Chen''s face to the Western god suddenly changed.


    "Daoyou, you are going too far this time." An indifferent voice came from the direction of the beam.


    The emperor''s face suddenly showed joy.


    At last!


    Sure enough, in the beam, an old man with crane hair and childlike face and wearing Taiji Taoist robe slowly fell down.


    No expression can be seen on his face, which is the supreme moral God of the Qing Dynasty.


    The momentum of the body is totally different from that of the body.


    "Eastern Taiqing sage." The pupil shrinks in the eyes of Western God.


    There are three kinds of saints to prove Tao, to cut three corpses to become Dao, and to become Dao by virtue.


    The supreme emperor is the second class, while the Western God is the third class.


    Moreover, on magic weapon, he also imposed absolute weakness. As well as Nu Wa, who has become the Tao for merit and virtue, how can he compare with the supreme emperor who has mastered the Tai Chi diagram.


    Three more beams.


    The two saints of the West appeared slowly in the golden light, while a middle-aged man, who was also wearing Taoist robes, fell down.


    It''s the beginning of the three Qing Dynasty!


    All of a sudden, five saints gathered in this small world.


    Looking at the two saints in the west, the supreme emperor said indifferently: "this is the enmity between the Western divine world and the Taoist gate. Please retreat."


    Zhunti, one of the two sages, said with a smile: "is it possible that my brothers and I can''t come to this heaven?"


    Then he looked at Ye Chen and said, "what''s more, I think this Taoist friend is related to my Western Buddhism, so I''ve come to introduce him."


    In the live broadcasting room, many audiences stare directly.


    Why do I feel familiar with this line?


    When I was a child, did I read it in a villain book called Fengshenbang?


    "Certainly, I haven''t seen you for many years. You have a lot of thick skin."


    Without waiting for the reply of the supreme emperor and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, another beam of light appeared.


    This time, a middle-aged man was wearing a long sword.


    There is no doubt that there will be no one else except the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "What are you doing here?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked coldly.


    He and the leader of Tongtian sect are very difficult to deal with. It is just as the saying goes that Tao is different from each other. For the saints, there was no difference between the feudalism war and the one just happened yesterday."Why, can''t I come?" The leader of Tongtian sect opposed the way.


    Then he looked at Xiang zhunti and continued with the previous words: "zhunti, I think you and I have a predestined relationship with biyou palace. How about going to sit with me?"


    "Taoist friend, you are a little too much." Zhunti sage''s face was frozen and his hands folded ten times.


    "You also know that this Taoist friend is so powerful that he can be equal with us. How can you survive him? If you can cross him, I can also ferry you to biyou palace. Are you willing or not? " The master of Tongtian said sarcastically.


    As one of the most crazy saints, he always said what he said.


    What''s more, he was not happy with JunTi. In addition to being on the list of gods, many of the interceptors were robbed by zhunti.


    Where are the grudges between them.


    Ye Chen lowered his magic hat again.


    He didn''t worry much about the two saints of the West.


    At the end of the trial, there will be a large number of points for him to use. When the level of soul power is raised, the calculation quantity will be changed qualitatively. With vector control, he will be built and invincible.


    Even if you stand and let you fight, you have to have the courage. Because the more you attack, the more attacks you will rebound back, which is equal to fighting with yourself all the time.


    However, the only weakness of vector manipulation is that hypoxia asphyxia has no effect on yechen.


    At that time, it is not certain who will abuse others. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    However, the next thing is somewhat different from what ye Chen thought.


    After a burst of wrangling among the saints, the flame went out miraculously.


    The two saints of Buddhism and the Western God retreated.


    Leaving billions of angels there.


    This meeting saw the Supreme Master said to Ye Chen: "I didn''t know the origin of Daoyou before, but I didn''t want to be the judge who was in charge of the book of life and death. A few days ago, we became aware that Taoist friends appeared in the world, but we had no choice but to go down to the earth to see them. Now, it is a matter of our mind that Taoist friends come to heaven. "


    "Yes, it''s not bad. The fairyland is still half chaotic. We have to pay a little bit for it, and we can still ask for permission from heaven. But if we want to go to the world, we can''t do it. We are still a little difficult to do if we don''t have friends. Now that Taoist friends have come up, this thing can be delivered to you. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile. Then he reached forward and a sickle appeared in his hand: "this object was originally the body of the scythe of the Western God of death, but it was an innate spiritual treasure of the soul. I got it by chance. Originally, I thought that if you can''t find the judge''s pen, you can make do with it. But now, although Taoyou already have a judge''s pen, they can draw out the source of this sickle and use it to strengthen the book of life and death and judge''s pen. Even if Taoist friends do not become saints, they will be able to suppress the Western God. "


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, there is such a good thing.


    It''s too late to feel myself in the sky.


    However, he was also worried about the so-called nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft.


    There is obviously something wrong with it.


    "Dare to ask the emperor, is there anything particular about accepting this gift?" Ye Chen was silent for a while and asked.


    Seeing his appearance, Yuanshi Tianzun''s smile was more prosperous: "ha ha ha, Tao you understand. You must also know that our sages are confined to chaos by the way of heaven. Even the fairyland can''t get down easily. We have to pay a price, and we can''t stay too long. The Taoist friends have extraordinary strength in controlling the book of life and death, but they are not restricted by the way of heaven, and can travel among the three realms. Therefore, we want the Taoist friends to solve the difficulties three times when the Tianting is besieged by Buddhism and Western gods in the future. "


    Ye Chen immediately reacts, so it is.


    Although I don''t know why Buddhism and Western deities haven''t jointly attacked heaven.


    But if that happens, it''s not good.


    There are cannon fodder in the Western divine world, and there are experts in Buddhism. If we really fight, Tianting is definitely not an opponent.


    Sanqing can''t stay in the fairyland all the time. Besides, there are three Saint level masters on the opposite side. They can hold them down.


    Then it is not impossible to have such a situation as Tianzun said at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "In this case, ye Chen is not respectful."


    It''s a natural treasure sent to the door for nothing.


    Subsequently, Sanqing also quickly returned to chaos.


    The six saints come and go quickly.


    After they left, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother came with a group of immortals.


    "It turns out that the judge is here. We are disrespectful."


    It''s no use talking to the God of heaven.


    But after knowing, it was even more nervous.


    Because although he is not a saint, he is not inferior to the sage at all.


    His own strength has been able to level with the west, God does not say, the key is his life and death book in his hand, who can ignore except saints and those innate gods and demons?


    Even the Jade Emperor can''t, because he himself is just a big Luo Jinxian.


    Just as Xiao Shu said in those days, as long as ye Chen shows his identity, he is basically a fairy and has to flatter him.


    This is not, the jade emperor has to call on a judge to show respect.


    "The Jade Emperor is very kind." Ye Chen smiles slightly, stretch out hand not to hit smiling face person.


    The Jade Emperor was so polite, of course, he would return the favor.


    "Please wait for a moment. When the immortals have solved these evils, please move your car to Pantao club." Said the queen mother.


    Other immortals are also one after another, but dare not let the judge to leave a bad impression on them.


    Ye Chen looked at the Jade Emperor and his mother and said, "this seat is in charge of the book of life and death. It is just able to restrain the Western rebirth pool. It''s not a way to close these angels. It''s better to take advantage of them today to eliminate them and save trouble in the future. "


    Ye Chen''s words let the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother''s eyes brighten, but she couldn''t help being excited: "good, good! Then please pay more attention to it. "


    These billions of angels are quite a headache for them. Now they can sleep soundly.


    Otherwise, what about another big riot in the future.


    But in the distance, the faces of the angels and Demons besieged by the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals have changed greatly.


    Are you kidding? How can the guy who can match the saints kill them all.


    So one by one immediately disordered up, think of a way to run quickly."Please give me a hand." Ye Chen glances at the immortals behind the Jade Emperor and queen mother, and sees a fairy with Lei Gong''s mouth and a woman beside her.


    Needless to say, who can be with Lei Gong besides the electric bus.


    "At your disposal." Lei and his mother were excited.


    It''s a great chance to get a good impression.


    The other fairies saw a burst of envy.


    Ye Chen smiles, because he just understood why the leader of Tongtian sect also appeared.


    Because 90% of the gods on the list of gods in heaven are his apostates.


    He came down to support himself and said a few words. I''m afraid he wanted to take care of his former disciples.


    Then, in an instant, the sky is already black clouds rolling, thunder bursts.


    A large amount of thunder power gathered by thunder and lightning mother is used by Ye Chen to use Yu Lei Jue, which is more powerful several times.


    Patches of lightning fell on the angels, and the number of those angels was reduced by the naked eye.


    But ye Chen can''t see anything on the surface, but in fact, he is happy and crazy at the bottom of his heart.


    100 billion points? No, no, I''m afraid this time it will be calculated in the tens of billions.


    More than a million angels can have more than 20 billion points, which is 20000 times of the number. Then, can these 3 billion angels have more than 60 trillion points? #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    However, this is nothing. In the second stage, Xiaoshu needs 100 million points.


    If we calculate every subsequent stage by 10 times, then the eighth stage will need one billion points, and the tenth stage It''s a trillion!


    Ye Chen felt that the more efforts the Western divine world should make, the more cannon fodder the better.


    After he finished solving the angel, half a month has passed in the world.


    The audience who watched the live broadcast were almost crazy. After watching it for a few minutes, their stomachs kept cooing.


    Outside it was dark and bright, bright and black.


    Many people actually quit the studio very early.


    So the audience that will still be watching is actually very few, only a mere 20000 people.


    But these people are also very painful, Ma Dan, there is no food at home.


    Fortunately, at this time, the live broadcast was finally over.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, the inheritor of luowu (Luo Mo), fear value 247, despair value 258.


    Similer, fear 312, despair 376.


    Evil spirit immortal, fear value 279, despair value 294... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 63.4762 trillion bonus points, 12 jiuzhuanjindan and 6 S-level lottery tickets."


    When ye Chen saw the point reward in front of him, he was crazy to swallow his mouth and finally became a local tyrant.


    However, when I saw that the place where the cash should have been turned into nine turn gold elixir, I couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    I''ll do it. Where''s his money! You know, that''s at least ten thousand trillion dollars in cash!


    "Little tree, how can my money become a golden elixir?"


    "Master, there is too much money. If you give it all, it will disturb the financial system on earth." The little tree was wronged.


    In the past, we didn''t have to look at hundreds of billions, but in fact, for the whole world, it was only a drop in the ocean.


    But this time it''s a trillion dollars in cash.


    You know, China''s GDP last year was just over 60 trillion yuan.


    If ye Chen gets cash this time, he will get the total GDP of China for more than 140 years.


    If you spend the money, you''ll have to wait for the world to go haywire.


    "Er..." Ye Chen scratched his head awkwardly. Recently, he was so homesick that he didn''t even find such an obvious thing.


    It seems that you have to go out and walk more.


    Of course, this walking doesn''t mean going to trial, but walking around like ordinary people, eating snacks and listening to people talking.


    Although the huge amount of money is gone, it''s good to get nine turn gold elixir.


    After all, no matter how much money, it''s impossible to buy a golden elixir. In a word, he earned it.


    "Use the raffle ticket!"


    "Good master


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s high-level lucky card. You can get 2 pieces of magic script, 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 pieces of 3 Qing pieces of 1 Qi of magic script, 4 images of array and golden light of magic."


    "Ding, the magic script is one Qi, and the Sanqing fragments are completely collected. Are they fused?"


    "Fusion!"


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of the magic script


    Great harvest!


    But the only thing that makes Ye Chen regret not falling is that he used the lottery ticket too quickly, and he failed to use the advanced lucky card.


    Otherwise, the harvest will be more amazing.


    After all, the attribute of advanced lucky card is: luck + 9999!


    It''s 100 times higher than the lucky card.


    "Next time you can''t draw such a one-off lottery, you have to ask for one, or the lucky card won''t work. What''s the matter?" Ye Chen thought.


    Then all the rewards were received.


    The four elephant battle array and vertical golden light are directly learned.


    It''s a secret to transform Qi into Sanqing, which needs his own understanding.


    However, this skill is also against the heaven. It can be divided into three sub bodies as powerful as the noumenon, which is much higher than the shadow avatar.


    It was with this move that the Supreme Lord Laojun was able to suppress Yuanshi Tianzun with Pangu banners in hand and Tongtian cult leader with Zhuxian sword array as the leader of Sanqing.


    What''s more, ye Chen obviously finds that this move is just a match for the four elephant battle array.


    It''s against the heaven to form a battle array of noumenon and three separate bodies.


    As for the vertical golden light, it is a kind of magic in Tiangang''s thirty-six changes. Moving on the ground for a moment is thousands of miles.


    Unfortunately, for yechen, the effect is not great.


    He had a spirit sword in his hand, and the imperial sword flew tens of thousands of miles in a flash.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for the trees to cross the sky.


    In contrast, the vertical golden light appears a little bit pediatrics.


    Although the studio has been closed, yechen can not return to earth for the time being.Because he''s going to the peach party.


    He didn''t even think that he was a smuggler not long ago. He didn''t know how to get into Pantao and find the ten palace Yama.


    As a result, after a while, he became a guest of honor. He was able to attend the peach blossom fair without saying that he was still the stuttering object of all the immortals.


    The world is changing so fast that he is caught off guard.


    "Come and come, please take your seat. If you don''t have a toast to the judge, you''ll have a toast." After ye Chen was seated, the Jade Emperor raised his glass with a smile.


    So a group of immortals had to propose a toast to Ye Chen. Of course, this wine is the jade liquor.


    Then, a group of fairies in the mist curling over, holding a delicate bamboo basket.


    It contains large or small flat peaches.


    Immortals of low status eat flat peaches once cooked in 3000 years.


    The high-ranking immortals eat flat peaches cooked once every six thousand years.


    The Jade Emperor and queen mother also have some top fairies. Naturally, they eat flat peaches cooked once every nine thousand years.


    Ye Chen, of course, belongs to the last. A pink and pink peach with a head size was carefully placed on the fruit tray in front of him by a fairy.


    Not only that, yechen''s flat peaches are packed. Next to him, there was a fairy with a basket in her hand. There were also three peaches of 9000 years in it, standing beside him.


    Ye Chen can''t help but murmur that the Jade Emperor is not going to send peach with people, right?


    It''s not easy to do. Peaches can be asked for, but people can''t. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The flat peach party is not only about eating and drinking, but also entertaining programs.


    A group of fairies around a Qingcheng fairy flew over from the sky, sleeves fluttering.


    Needless to say, most of them are Chang''e. generally, fairies are not qualified to lead the dance on such occasions.


    Ye Chen is in a group of immortals, looking for those who are like ten palace Yama.


    He didn''t forget the reason why he came up at first.


    However, this time is obviously not the time to mention such public and private affairs. How can we wait until after the Pantao meeting.


    Fortunately, perhaps because of the previous prison riots, the immortals also have a lot of mess to clean up.


    Therefore, this session of the peach blossom fair obviously cut down a lot of activities, so it was quickly concluded.


    Don''t say, ye Chen really guessed right before, the Jade Emperor really had the meaning to send that fairy to him together.


    It took him a lot of words to refuse. As for the flat peach, of course, he accepted it.


    Then he drove the cloud to the South Gate of heaven.


    Of course, ye Chen can drive the clouds.


    In the seventy-two changes, there is the art of riding through the clouds.


    "Yan Jun, walk slowly!"


    All the way to the South Gate of heaven, ye Chen saw ten immortals in black robes and diaries in front of him. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Because it was the ten halls of the underworld.


    "Ah, it''s the judge. I don''t know what we can tell you." King Guangwang of the Qin Dynasty was the first to look back and see ye Chen.


    Later, the king of Chu River and the king of Yama also turned back and bowed.


    "I don''t dare to do it. You''d better follow me first. Otherwise, it will be a few days in the sky and a few days in the world." Ye Chen said.


    Although there are small trees to watch, plus Liang Yin is a forensic medicine, he also has super ability, certainly will not be in danger.


    But let her wait a few days less, or think he wants to cry what to do.


    "You are right. We should go back to the local government as soon as possible to perform our duties. We''d better talk to the lower boundary first, so as to save some time."


    So through the transmission array of the south gate, ye Chen and Yan Jun of the ten halls appear on the top of T mountain.


    This place where emperors of all ages granted Zen is one of the shortcut to fairyland.


    "I don''t know what you just said?" Just appeared at the top of the mountain, Yama couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal either. You can tell by asking the bull''s head and horse''s face that we want the four souls of sin to become the evil spirits of the earth. This is the will of the Jade Emperor. Please take a look." Ye Chen said and took out the imperial edict he had asked for from the Jade Emperor and handed it out.


    "Since there is the will of the Jade Emperor, it will be easy to handle this matter. The judges should rest assured that we will do it after we go back." King Guang of Qin took over the Edict and said.


    Then the ten people of Qi Dynasty paid a salute to Ye Chen and said goodbye.


    It disappeared on the top of T mountain.


    Behind Ye Chen, there is also a portal, which disappears after stepping into it.


    When he appears again, he is already in his home in Beijing.


    And since it was evening, Liang Yin had come back from work.


    Although others are in the sky, but every day in the world, the small tree will open the portal to send Liang Yin to work.


    This will suddenly see ye Chen come out of the door, little Lori can''t help but jump up, pear with tears.


    "Woo hoo, you''ve been gone for three months. I think you''re going crazy." Two hands tightly hold Ye Chen, shoulder constantly trembling, shaking.


    "Cough, let go of it. I can''t breathe when you hold it." Ye Chen with a smile on his face.


    Although he said so, he also hugged Liang Yin.


    "I don''t want to. I''m afraid to let go and you''ll be gone again." Liang Yin sobbed and buried his face in Ye Chen''s chest: "don''t leave me alone next time. I''m really scared. What if you don''t come back?"


    "It''s impossible not to come back." Ye Chen touched the hair behind Liang Yin and said.


    "How can''t, there are so many Fairies in the sky, in case you want one to stay on it and don''t want me to do so." Liang Yin cried and suddenly laughed and pretended to be angry.


    She will not tell Ye Chen that she is actually worried that he will have an accident in the sky and will be injured.


    But then, Liang Yin screamed.


    But ye Chen suddenly picked up her Princess.


    Then he appeared in the bedroom and threw her on the bed.


    Liang Yin was thrown a little confused, a head of hair also disordered up, was a lot of tears on his face.


    Then he was so angry that he cried and laughed: "what are you doing? Bullying me as soon as I come back!"


    "I can''t help it. Someone said I would like fairies. Now I do. Of course, I''m going to do something about it."


    "Ah! No, I''m still young


    "You can pretend to be tender."


    "What? People say I''m only fourteen at the most. Do you know it''s against the law! Cluck, it''s itchy, no way! "Then, some sweet and pleasant sounds rang in the room.


    For a long time Yes, after a long time.


    Liang Yin hugged Ye Chen and finally fell asleep. They didn''t even eat any food.


    Because in less than four hours, it will be light.


    The next day, Liang Yin went to work.


    Ye Chen is very leisurely at home to study a Qi Qi Sanqing secret script.


    It''s an evolutionary version of this spell.


    And three heads and six arms is the top magic power. It can be imagined that the level and difficulty of this spell are high.


    It seems that ye Chen''s magic is basically all kinds of muddled forces. I can''t understand it at all.


    As a result, he began to mend up all kinds of immortal cultivation knowledge.


    Anyway, now points more is, exchange point information secret script, he also does not care.


    By the way, I exchanged a bottle of S + fortifier.


    First of all, we should improve our physical quality to accommodate a stronger soul.


    After the strengthening medicine works, it will take three or four days to adapt.


    In order to prevent the power from soaring and causing unnecessary damage, you can use the soul strengthening potion after that.


    By the way, ye Chen began to buy some things in the system mall that he didn''t dare to buy before.


    For example, the eight nine Xuangong, in the system mall to 100 million points, ye Chen used to see, now without saying a word, buy! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Of course, with more points, the trial can''t be left behind.


    On the fifth day of his return, ye Chen finally decided to try again.


    And there will be a big trial. After all, the senior lucky card in his hand is useless.


    This is an S-level lottery ticket in exchange, if not in the same S-level lottery ticket, it is a big loss.


    The information scrolls on the light screen, and ye Chen looks at it quickly.


    Suddenly, we found a group that was suitable for trial and had enough people.


    At this time, on a bus in YD country, the atmosphere was somewhat unusual.


    Isidila baqiang is an ordinary YD woman.


    Today, as soon as she got into the car, she felt that the atmosphere inside was strange.


    Those male passengers seemed to be looking up and down at her all the time.


    As soon as the car starts to move, the uncomfortable gaze becomes more intense.


    Isidila was a little scared because she thought of the infamous bus gangster in YD.


    Can we say that I got into such a black car today?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw those men standing up from their positions one by one.


    Then he slowly approached her.


    A chill surged into isidyla''s body, and her mind was empty of fear.


    How to fight against this!


    "Who goes first?"


    "First of all


    "Yesterday was you first. This time it came to me."


    "You can grow well..."


    This murmur of discussion, and that pair of not bad good intentions of the eyes, let isidyla fear.


    But I don''t know why, she can''t move at all!


    "Let me do it first." At this time, a man suddenly pounced on him.


    She closed her eyes in horror and let out a scream.


    But she didn''t feel any compulsion until she finished her breath. Asidilla opened her eyes in surprise, then froze.


    Because the bus did not know when it had stopped on the side of the road, and the other passengers and drivers in it were completely disappeared!


    In the live fighting room, the death judge''s room opens again.


    The audience cheered.


    They started to rush in.


    They thought that the death judge would stay in the sky for a long time or not come down at all, but they didn''t expect to start the live broadcast so soon.


    The first is crime, a vast swath of crime rolling across the screen, dazzling.


    There are a lot of foreign names in it, as well as Chinese names.


    The only thing they have in common is that the crimes under their names are all related to forced action.


    "A lot of people, I wipe, the boss will continue the big scene?"


    "I am proficient in four languages, but I suddenly found that I don''t know the structure of many names. (crying) "


    since the live broadcast has not officially started, the audience can only comment on the name.


    However, this wait is half an hour!


    Until then, the picture suddenly changed and came to a car.


    There were dozens of men lying in disorder, all kinds of skin color and dressing.


    The sharp eyed audience even found a heavily armed soldier of M country.


    After a few seconds, someone finally woke up. Then other people start to move or make sounds.


    "Where is this?" The soldier of country m exclaimed and subconsciously held the gun in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Asked a black man in the vernacular. He was obviously a native African of F.


    Then, all kinds of messy language from the mouth of other people nearby.


    Then everyone was surprised to find that there were no two people in this car who spoke the same language.


    In my heart, ten million grass mud horses and beasts galloped past.


    Because it shows that they are from all over the world, different countries!


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in the car.


    "Criminals from all over the world, welcome to this infinite train, where there are more than 600000 criminals from more than 200 countries in the world. And you are one of them


    The voice spoke a language that no one in the carriage could understand.


    But somehow, they understood the meaning of the voice.


    "Who are you? This joke is not funny. There are no trains in the world that can hold 600000 people! And I only saw so many people. Don''t try to scare us! " A Italian called out.


    Obviously, he took it as someone''s prank.


    But the voice didn''t mean to explain to him, but said it to himself.Because if everyone''s problems have to be explained again, the amount of work will be too large.


    "Now, I''m going to start a grand death game. The rules of the game are very simple. One person will die at random every minute in the carriage. You can avoid this death rule as long as you can get out of your own car in any way. However, it should be noted that if there are more than three people leaving the carriage, all of them will die! "


    This terrible rule made the people in the car breathe for a moment.


    Then the soldier of M country collapsed on the ground, and kept on occasionally buying GA, his expression collapsed.


    He would like to tell others that this must be the judge of death, and this must be the world-famous Devil trying them.


    But unfortunately, all the people in this car are speechless, and he can''t share his fear with others.


    Of course, not only he, but also seven or eight of the dozens of people in the carriage also thought about who was behind the scenes.


    But they also don''t know how to tell those who are obviously confused, disbelieving and angry.


    The Italian looked scornful.


    "Come on, you damn liar, I won''t be afraid of you! This lies is really not clever, if you said that only kidnapped US people, I may believe it. But to your 600000! "


    These words are translated into subtitles and appear at the bottom of the screen in the studio.


    So there''s no need to worry that the audience won''t understand. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Compared with the clamor of Italian DOLI people.


    The soldier of the M country kept reading it fragmentary in his mouth, which probably meant all kinds of apologies, and then confessed to God. Confessed that he shouldn''t have raped that RB girl in District 11. Finally, I hope the death judge and God can forgive him, forgive him and so on.


    There are also people who want to open the door between cars for the first time.


    But I found it was locked up.


    Even if the impact is hard, there is no intention of injury.


    Others ran to the windows on both sides of the car and looked out.


    But just one glance, he gave up the idea of jumping out of the window, and if he jumped down, he would die.


    The Italian is also studying the car door, because he suddenly found that the glass on the door is actually opaque.


    In other words, I can''t see the situation of the front and rear carriages at all.


    And it''s quiet on both sides.


    This made him more sure of his idea. This must be the window that the swindler intentionally changed in order to cover up that there was no one in the two carriages.


    The so-called six hundred thousand criminals are just a poor lie. It is ridiculous that this poor liar tries to scare them with such a bad lie.


    Then he took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, intended to break the glass with the keys and expose the lie.


    But when he held the key and smashed the tip on the glass.


    Imagine the fracture or crack, or even a small white dot, all did not appear!


    No damage to the glass!


    Yi daili was stunned, and then he laughed scornfully.


    Look, look, in order to cover up their lies, the cheater actually changed the glass on the door into toughened glass. This just shows that his conjecture is completely correct!


    "Ah


    But then a scream broke out in the car.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking back.


    It was found that the voice was made by the black man, who would kneel down on the floor of the carriage, holding his bear''s mouth in pain. The whole person looks very uncomfortable.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Man, are you all right?"


    Two people, speaking different languages, went up to care.


    As a result, blood was dripping down in front of the black man kneeling on the ground with his head down and his hands holding the mouth of the bear!


    At the same time, the body began to fall to the side.


    The movement of the two men came to a standstill, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Then, a burst of confused shouts in the car.


    The soldiers of the M country were even more pale on their white faces, and they kept on chanting.


    Holding a gun in his arms doesn''t give him a sense of security at all.


    One hand is still drawing a cross.


    The disdain and sneer on the Italian face disappeared, the key fell to the ground, and the expression became frightened.


    Dead, really dead! That liar wants to kill them!


    It''s not ordinary kidnapping, it''s not extortion. It''s a murder!


    Some people began to shout crazily: "we must find a way here!"


    However, because of the language barrier, no one knew what he was talking about.


    But the Italian was awakened by his cry.


    Quickly picked up the key on the ground, turned around and began to smash the glass.


    If they can break the glass, they can get through the gap in the top.


    "Gun! Use your gun A man from F came to the soldier of M and pointed to the gun in his arms and yelled.


    This time, although the others could not understand what he was saying, they all understood it.


    Yeah, no matter how hard the glass is, no matter how hard the door is.


    It''s not like the gun can''t be damaged at all.


    Even if the bulletproof glass is hit more times at close range, it will be broken.


    But it''s just for a while. One minute has already arrived.


    This time, it was not other people who were randomly arrived, but the people from F country.


    At the last moment, he pointed to the rifle in the arms of the soldier of M, and kept shouting fluent f language.


    But the next second, suddenly held the chest in pain, his face became extremely ugly.


    Then, like the black man before him, he fell to his knees.


    At the same time, a big mouthful of blood was spit out.


    M soldier was just in front of the f. he sat down on the ground while the French knelt.


    Two people face to face, this mouthful of blood spurts out, just spray his head to cover his face.


    The soldier was stupefied, and the pockmarked blood on his face seemed to match his dull expression.At the same time, someone immediately found that there was a pool of water in the pants of the soldier m, which was slowly infiltrating and flowing out.


    But this meeting other people already can''t ignore loathing and disgust.


    The bizarre death of two people in a row made them panic.


    The owner of the mysterious voice actually said that he would kill one of them every minute!


    "Give me the gun!" The Italian was afraid, so he went up and took the rifle from the M soldier.


    The operation is in a hurry.


    Ten seconds later, there was a bang.


    Everyone in the car closed their eyes and their necks shrank.


    But when they looked at the glass on the door of the car, they were dumbfounded.


    There is no damage at all. A small white mark can''t be found!


    Bullet proof glass is not that exaggerated.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The soldier of state m began to cry. He was in despair.


    This must have been done by the devil. No one can escape from the devil''s hand.


    As soon as he cried, the others became more agitated.


    Only one d-countryman pretended to be alarmed and looked at the strange green button under a seat in the carriage.


    There is absolutely no such thing in the normal carriage.


    That is to say, is this an organ? Is that the key to getting out of this car?


    In spite of his doubts, he did not dare to move.


    Because he still remembers the rules that the mysterious voice said.


    If more than three people leave the car, everyone will die!


    If that''s the key to getting out of the car, then once it''s pressed, other people will be scrambling to leave. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    At that time, more than three people will be able to leave. All of them will be dead.


    In fact, it''s not just the people of D who discovered the button.


    Some people also found this unusual thing.


    But they also dare not say what they found.


    At the same time, think about how to kill the others.


    When the number is reduced to three, you can leave at ease.


    Of course, they can wait for one person to die every minute, and only three will die.


    But no one knows if it will be their next turn. It''s too risky.


    In addition, there is a very bad problem.


    Then two of them have guns!


    One is the guy who snatched the rifle from the M soldier, and the other is the M soldier, who has a pistol on his body at this time.


    Not only that, in addition to the pistol, he also has saber, grenade.


    If the two men unite, the rest will be ruined.


    An els man leaned slightly towards the Italian DOLI.


    He''s going to kill and take the gun before the other side reacts!


    The others didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    If only he was going to try to open the door.


    But all of a sudden, the ELS man sped up and rushed to the Italian dolicho, with a violent blow!


    Then there was chaos in the car again.


    People were stunned by this sudden change. What happened?


    Only those who know the existence of the button, suddenly think of something, the face suddenly changed.


    Then he rushed up to grab the gun.


    Others, however, are totally incomprehensible.


    They''re stuck here. What''s the use of a gun?


    Meanwhile, scuffles broke out in other similar carriages.


    Some cars were worse, and all of them found the button and remembered yechen''s rules.


    So everyone was desperate to kill the others.


    Every second, there are people dying and blood flowing out.


    "No, God! Crazy, they''re all crazy The soldier of M crouched in a corner in horror, looking at his companions fighting for a gun in the car.


    He instinctively felt that this must be the devil called the judge of death, using his magic.


    It must be the devil who made these people crazy.


    "Die for me, the gun is mine!"


    A tall man slammed one of his competitors in the face.


    A large amount of nosebleed splashed out on the spot, and the man uttered a painful scream, and his expression on his face was distorted.


    But not waiting for the tall man to be happy, there is a man behind him to kick out a foot, heavy kick in his crotch.


    All of a sudden, his face puffed up and his eyes popped out. With his legs and legs together, he fell to the ground with his hands covering his crotch, and kept screaming and rolling.


    It''s hard for the Italian to be attacked first.


    He was lying on the ground, his eyes straight in front of him. There was blood flowing down his ears. His ears were buzzing.


    At this moment, he seemed to be about to die, his mind was blank, and he couldn''t think about anything.


    "No!" There was another scream.


    A bearded middle-aged foreign man covered his eyes and made a shrill cry.


    A short man in front of him had a crazy face, and two fingers of his right hand were stained with blood!


    In order to make up for his physical disadvantage, he used some despicable means.


    But there''s so much to think about, as long as you can win.


    Slowly, the fighting began to spread.


    Even the spectators were involved.


    They have no idea why they want to fight, but when others attack them, they have to fight back.


    In the corner of the carriage, the soldier of M held his head with both hands in panic.


    He felt like he was in hell and everybody was crazy.


    But maybe it was because he was so low in the corner that no one came to him.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a gunshot rang out in the carriage.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Looking at a man with brown skin, he is proud and ferocious with a gun, killing a white man.


    Then he aimed his gun at all of them, shouting something in his mouth.


    This moment does not require language proficiency, other people instinctively raised their hands.


    At the same time, some people regret that they have forgotten to grab the gun.


    The man with the gun looked at them warily, one at this, one at that.Get them back.


    But then, he was in trouble.


    There are more than 20 people standing opposite, and there are also some lying on the ground.


    But he didn''t know how many bullets he had in his gun.


    This will be used to threaten these people, no problem, but how can we make them all die.


    The situation fell into a deadlock.


    In the past, another man suddenly covered the bear''s mouth and fell to the ground.


    This sudden situation makes other people''s scalp numb.


    The man with the gun is also afraid. He can''t wait like this, or in case it''s his turn. Then he robbed the gun for nothing!


    But just then, an unexpected situation happened.


    The carriage behind the man with the gun opened slowly!


    Then the eyes of those who held their hands in front of him suddenly widened.


    I saw the body lying on the ground in the carriage behind.


    Only one YD person was still standing, but his face was covered with blood and bruises.


    The left cheek is swollen.


    As for being able to see that he is YD, thanks to his relatively good face on the other side.


    The outline is obviously Aryan, but the skin is dark.


    In the world, YD is a prominent representative.


    The appearance of this YD person made everyone stunned, because they didn''t expect to have the chance to leave the car in such a way.


    And the YD man was also obviously scared. A man with his back to him did not know what he was holding. A group of people in front of him actually raised their hands.


    The word "gun" popped up in his mind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    It''s not easy to kill a way out of their own car, but found that the situation next to the car is more dangerous.


    YD people have a feeling that they have just stepped out of the wolf''s nest and then entered the tiger''s mouth.


    But this time, he had to bravely step into this more dangerous car.


    Because if you don''t leave and wait for a minute, he will die!


    At this time, the man with the gun also responded.


    As the YD entered their car, he ran to the back carriage.


    After entering the carriage, he quickly turned and pointed the gun at the original carriage: "don''t move! Don''t come here


    Other people who want to follow the past immediately stop, and the expression on their faces becomes extremely ugly.


    At this time, a person in the front of the crowd suddenly grabbed his neck and began to struggle in pain.


    "We can''t wait. If we go on like this, we''ll have to die!" A man yelled.


    Other people can''t understand him, but they can understand a little bit.


    Because they''re all in fear.


    If you can''t get out of this car, who knows who''s next to die.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, there was a voice behind the crowd. A man with a body in his arms rushed to the opposite carriage with a crazy expression on his face.


    He has been fed up with such worries. If he can''t leave the carriage, he will die sooner or later.


    Other people saw his way, and their eyes lit up.


    Yeah, they can use bodies as shields, right?


    "Go back! Go back to me. I''m going to shoot! "


    But the man in the back carriage was frightened.


    Keep threatening with a gun.


    In a hurry to shoot.


    "Die for me, you son of a bitch!" The man holding the body threw the body on his body and threw him upside down.


    Then he pounced on him, and he was punched and kicked.


    "Stop it! Stop it The man with brown skin was riding under his body, trying to block and resist with both hands.


    However, the disadvantage of body shape is there, and the position is not suitable for exerting force, so they can only be beaten passively.


    The man who hit him was more and more angry. If he hadn''t had an idea, I''m afraid he would have died.


    What''s more, he was so angry that he threatened him with a gun and almost killed him. You can''t actually shoot at all!


    "Shit, shit, shit!" Thinking of the anger, the man grabbed a brown man''s hand and snapped one of his fingers.


    Inexplicably, he was filled with joy.


    These people are criminals, and it''s not surprising that some of them are happy with the resistance of the victims and their own violence.


    What''s more, just now I''ve been scared, which will urgently need to vent the fear before.


    So the brown man was in bad luck. Even if ye Chen came to judge himself, he would not suffer more than that.


    In the car ahead, a group of people scuffled again.


    They''re all fighting for the last place to survive.


    Every one of them tried to get caught in the back of the car, but everybody else rushed back.


    Everybody''s tearing up and scurrying.


    But the YD man was not surprised, because he had just experienced such a scene.


    But this will, he just want to stay away from these people, not conflict.


    After all, he''s safe.


    The soldiers of m were still shivering and shivering, unable to get out of the shadow of the word "judge of death".


    He had no expectation that he would survive.


    I just hope I can die less painful.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The brown man''s eyes are cracked and bloodstained.


    He opened his mouth and bit into the arm of the man riding on him.


    The expression on his face suddenly twisted, which was a performance of exerting all one''s strength.


    The man screamed.


    The other hand, trying to hit the brown man''s face.


    It seems that this effect is not good, and suddenly remembered the scene that I had seen before, I put out two fingers and poked them into his eyes.


    Only then did the brown man scream and let go of his mouth.


    The subsequent shouts were filled with despair.


    For a normal person, if his eyes suddenly become blind, he will lose his meaning to live.


    As long as you think about all kinds of life after you lose your sight, it''s a lot of fear.


    "Falk The bitten man took a look at the bleeding tooth marks on his arm.


    He slapped the brown man on the face.Then the second, the third. The more you fight, the more you feel angry.


    "I''m here, aha ha ha!" Suddenly, in the front carriage, a man with injuries all over stepped in.


    Behind him was a group of excited people, some of them squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands, crying with regret.


    There are also some who are looking forward to the brown man, waiting for him to be killed, so as to seize the space that has been vacated.


    But obviously not everyone is so rational.


    A man with a tattoo feels hopeless.


    So he''s going to drag everybody to die.


    The way is to rush to the opposite carriage, when everyone will have to bury him.


    "Stop him!" Someone''s face suddenly changed.


    I want to stop the tattoo man, but I''m slow.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people''s eyes suddenly tightened, the man stepped into the opposite carriage.


    "No!" A voice of anger, fear, despair sounded in the car.


    They may sound different, but they are full of the same emotions.


    Just the next moment, someone found something bad.


    Some people feel that they have difficulty breathing, and they pinch their necks and stare at the boss.


    Some people feel that their heart suddenly colic, holding the bear''s mouth. I think of those people who died before.


    The soldier of m also held his heart and mouth, coughing and spitting out a lot of thick blood from the corners of his mouth.


    But he laughed.


    "God, it''s all over at last!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    For him, it is not despair, but relief!


    But there is a person, it will be extremely reluctant!


    It was the YD man who pinched his neck and fell into the agony of suffocation.


    "No! I am clear that I have left my car! "


    But no one responded to him, but could only feel the gradual approaching of death.


    A few minutes later, a sound suddenly rang in the live video.


    "The first game is over. Congratulations to the living criminals, because you are about to start a new journey to death! By the way, the latest data are available for survivors who are still alive Ha ha, there are 10000 people! "


    In a empty carriage, the criminals shuddered.


    They don''t know if it''s true or false.


    But after thinking about the brutal elimination they had experienced before, they couldn''t believe it.


    According to that elimination rate, 600000 people will have 10000 left, and it is not impossible!


    Then, the screen in the live room began to change.


    Suddenly, these people found themselves in a library.


    Of course, it''s everyone''s a library, and there''s no one else around.


    They were greatly shocked by the sudden change.


    Some people who don''t know the death judge immediately associate with some terrible legends of their own country.


    For example, what evil creatures, what punishes evil people''s gods, what undead and so on.


    But none of this matters, and it''s important that they are about to face new difficulties.


    Among them, there is a person named Tu Pengfei, who is a college student.


    And it''s a rich second generation.


    Thanks to the usual to get younger sister, he went to the gym to wear a body of muscle to make him have some brute force. Fortunately, at the last level, they became one of the two who survived in their carriage.


    But he didn''t feel happy at all, which would be a panic or panic on his face.


    It''s absolutely not wrong. It''s definitely the death judge!


    Suddenly, the sound that had appeared before rang again.


    "Do you find yourself in a library? Here, you must find a question I left behind and make an accurate and reasonable answer to get to the next level. But don''t be too happy. There will be surprises waiting for you in the process of finding answers. At the same time, this limit is half an hour, losers, wipe out! "


    Mr. Doo was panicked.


    Half an hour, how could that be done.


    Such a large library, no clue, how can I find a puzzle in half an hour!


    But after that voice was finished, there was no movement.


    He was alone, in the silent library that could be heard by his own heartbeat.


    "I can''t wait to die. I want to live. I haven''t inherited my father''s legacy. I haven''t played my little mom who is windy and sad. How can I die in this place! " Doopengfei gives himself a breath.


    Then bite, and look for it on the bookshelves on both sides.


    This is a dizzy, all kinds of books that mess up and down without regularity.


    The key is that he worries about whether the so-called question will be a note and then sandwiched in a book.


    Let''s not say that half an hour, it is not necessarily half a year that he can find it.


    In the live room, a bullet screen suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lie in the groove, this is not doopengfei, we are the second generation of rich ah! Nima, it has long been said that he had done the flower Department and enlarged the stomach of others. We have never believed it. It seems true now, or how can I be arrested by the magistrate! "


    "666, this is called knowing people and knowing the face and not knowing."


    "Rich generation 2, no wonder not to be caught, it is estimated that the girl or her family was settled with money. But here, the magistrate, you don''t care about it. (sneer) "


    ha ha, Tu Pengfei? If there is no name in the criminal this time, it''s too simple and naive for you to think about it. I saw the name in my previous crimes, MADD, and I won''t say anything about it. The key is that he has killed people! "


    ¡­¡­


    As the main character of this topic, Doo Pengfei did not know that the live camera is now around him.


    The book is being flipped with restlessness.


    "Where the hell is that question, the question!" He growled in a low voice and tore a piece of argument apart.


    But just then, he suddenly felt a bit cold behind him.


    It seems that sweat is standing up.


    A bad feeling of anticipation, appeared in the heart.


    "Gudong..."


    He swallowed a spit hard, and before turning back, he heard a quiet voice.


    "Do you remember me, doopengfei?" Crisp but with a little illusory voice, appeared in his ear.All of a sudden, there was a terrible cry.


    Tu Pengfei''s scalp was numb and cracked in an instant!


    He was too familiar with the voice, because the person he killed for the first time was the owner of the voice!


    He was only 15 years old that year. When he went to KTV to drink with a group of friends, he fell in love with a woman''s clothes and clerk.


    At that time, a group of them forcibly blocked her in the private room, and then took turns to have sex with her.


    But at that time, there were too many of them, and it was the first time that women''s clothes and clerks were added.


    An hour later, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    They don''t care too much, just when the other party is "happy" coma in the past, still very proud.


    Just put her aside and a group of people went on drinking.


    But slowly, they even found that the woman''s clothes, steward did not want to sober up the meaning, just realized that there was something wrong.


    But it was too late, and when they shook the girl again, they found that her body was completely cold and stiff.


    But when Tu Pengfei called his father, it was settled.


    KTV received the money and was warned of threats.


    Then she insisted to her family that the girl was missing after work and had not come to work the next day.


    As for monitoring? Sorry, at that time, the monitoring of KTV just broke down


    Just because it was the first time, even a few years later, Tu Pengfei was still impressed, and even those details were clearly remembered. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    I think


    A sound of teeth trembling.


    Because remember, so this will paint Pengfei open eyes, expression is very frightened.


    The cool behind it came out in a row, then screamed, and ran madly forward, even looking back at the courage.


    The shelves on both sides are constantly backing back, but the horror behind them is as if they were.


    A carpet appeared in front of the passage between the bookshelf and the shelf.


    Doo Pengfei hurriedly brake, his eyes were frightened.


    Because the carpet was full of nails, and the sharp cold light was flashing.


    And the carpet is four meters long. He was in a hurry to roll up the carpet or get out of the way.


    But it seems to be completely stuck with the floor, and can not pick up and put it aside.


    "NIMA! "Doopengfei burst a rough word, and the cold sweat on his face suddenly came down.


    I looked at my back.


    He found a woman ghost who was very scary, and was floating towards him with a rope in his hand.


    The rope was also set into a ring.


    Doo Pengfei began to breathe quickly.


    No, it must not be caught, or the rope will be on him.


    "Push the shelf!" As soon as he bit his teeth, he ran into the bookshelf next to him, trying to get the shelf down and escape.


    But after hitting it, people are bounced back and hit the back shelf, and then they slide down to the ground.


    The waist is as painful as a broken spine.


    "Doo Pengfei, do you remember me!" The ghost is less than three meters away, and there is no expression on her pale face.


    But the rope in her hand was pulled open and seemed to be looking for a neck to fit in.


    "Don''t come over!" Doopengfei''s fear of scalp numbness, can not take care of the pain behind, hurriedly from the ground to climb up.


    Then back in a hurry.


    When his heel touched the carpet behind him, he took a deep breath.


    Should be OK, so many nails share the weight, plus his feet still wear shoes, will be OK!


    Doopengfei stepped on carefully, steady and proper, there was no nail into sole of the situation. He had a sudden joy on his face, which seemed not so terrible!


    So the other foot stepped on.


    Then turn around, ready to quickly pass the carpet, and then shake off the girl behind, so that you can find the problem of fart.


    But in the moment he turned around, a sharp pain came from the bottom of his feet.


    Tu Pengfei immediately issued a scream, blood fell on the white carpet, immediately dyed the carpet red.


    "How can it be, it''s OK before the Ming Dynasty."


    Tu Feipeng eat pain, hurriedly back, a fart, shares sit on the floor, the expression on the face is very twisted ferocious.


    He didn''t wait for him to howl more for pain.


    I felt like a cool neck, something was put on it.


    Then, a great force suddenly appeared, death and death strangled his neck!


    "Sob!" Doopengfei hurriedly pulled the things around the neck of the car, and his face showed a panic and pain expression, and his mouth was whining. The whole man was in a state of panic.


    "Do you remember me, doopengfei?" A quiet voice reappeared in his ear.


    This time, doopengfei cried directly, not because of the sound, but because of the rope that would be worn on his neck.


    He never felt it, he was so close to death!


    "Let''s go Let go, you can''t breathe! " Doo Pengfei tried to tear off the rope ring on his neck with his hand, and he was struggling to spit out a few hoarse words from his mouth.


    The face has begun to red, and the legs are constantly kicking.


    Gas can only come out, not in.


    Doo Pengfei already felt his head a little dizzy, the eyes seemed to be in the dark down.


    The whole neck above, is like congestion, bulging, very uncomfortable.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly exhausted his last strength, and spewed out a few words from his mouth: "I remember I remember you! "


    Shua!


    The surrounding moment quieted down, the cry disappeared, the horror and cold feeling also disappeared.


    More importantly, the choking feeling that is tightened on the neck is also gone, and doopengfei has restored his right to breathe.


    He began to mouth, greedy, greedy breathing oxygen, eyes flash thick fear color.


    Fortunately, at the end of the day, he suddenly flashed, or he would die.


    But obviously, the gap is not over. The question he just answered was the key to escape from the ghost, but not through it.


    Doo Pengfei can only struggle to climb from the ground, ready to continue to look for that so-called problem.


    The pain in his feet made him stand up, and both legs were trembling and shaking.I don''t know when the nail carpet in front has disappeared. When Tu Pengfei takes a step forward, his expression on his face is distorted.


    Mouth constantly issued a variety of pumping sound, really he? Pain ah! Feel the whole sole of the foot as if it is full of holes, there is no place is not pain.


    The most frightening thing for Tu Pengfei is that when he looks at the ground behind him, he is surprised to find that there is a bloody footprints where he originally stood!


    "Death judge of dog day!" Tu Pengfei roared at the bottom of his heart, his eyes flashing with incomparable resentment.


    When did he suffer such pain? He grew up like a little emperor when he was young, and there was no one who beat him.


    However, he dared to think about it in his heart, but he did not dare to shout it out.


    Or wait for his consequences Suddenly, he was filled with resentment.


    "Please note that there are still 20 minutes left. Those who have not found that question and have made an accurate and reasonable answer should seize the time."


    At this time, the library of Nuo Da, suddenly sounded a cold voice, constantly echoing.


    Tu Pengfei''s face was flustered. How could time pass so fast that only 20 minutes left!


    So he did not care about the pain, he began to bear every step of the pain, continue to walk in this library to find.


    Perhaps because pain stimulates some brain regions, Tu Pengfei will suddenly become smart, also want to understand many key points.


    He stopped flipping through the books on the shelves. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    With only 20 minutes left, it would be nice for him to have a rough look at a library.


    If he can''t find it like this, he can only accept his life.


    On the contrary, it would be unjust to look for a book one by one, wasting a lot of time, but instead missing the "problem" originally placed in a conspicuous place.


    Moreover, he had a certain idea of the surprise in the mouth of the death judge. I''m afraid it will take at least seven or eight minutes. So the time is even tighter.


    Holding one side of the bookshelf, Tu Pengfei staggered forward.


    A pair of eyes kept looking around.


    Suddenly, he felt his hands on the bookshelf felt a little different.


    Unlike previous books and bookshelves, it''s a bit cold.


    He was stiff, then slowly turned his head.


    I saw my hand, touching a cold corpse.


    Tu Pengfei also knew the body.


    Because this is the second person he killed after the maid and the steward, and the last one so far.


    But the body was not a girl, but a man, middle-aged.


    Tu Pengfei still remembers that it should be one night when he and a group of friends went on a road racing.


    As a result, the man happened to be off the night shift and rode by on the road.


    He hit him and flew out. The man flew out nearly 30 meters away, and there was no sign of life on the spot.


    At that time, it was his father who helped him to deal with the problem, and the method was also somewhat shady.


    Tu Pengfei screamed in surprise and quickly retracted the hand, and the man leaned against another row of bookshelves in the back.


    His face was full of fear.


    Especially the hand that touched the stiff and cold corpse was shaking constantly.


    That kind of horrible feeling of touch and hand makes people feel hair from the bottom of their heart.


    What''s more, the corpse whose face was covered with blood opened his eyes slowly.


    "I know you, I know you! Let''s go Tu Pengfei closed his eyes and yelled, trying to deal with the corpse with the method of dealing with female ghosts.


    Unfortunately, the body did not disappear this time.


    "Come down with me..." A hoarse voice came out of the body''s mouth.


    Tu Pengfei suddenly shivered.


    What''s the answer.


    If you say no, it''s mostly useless. If you say yes, what if you really die?


    The death judge is very unreasonable sometimes.


    Not to mention that the sharp pain has improved Tu Pengfei''s IQ, which will remind him of the previous live broadcast of death.


    The instinct in the heart thinks, this may be a trap.


    "Run!" Since it''s a trap, the best way is to run. Otherwise, would he have to kill the body?


    Running, Tu Pengfei suddenly found the surrounding environment changed.


    He became dark, and he was not in the library, but appeared on a road.


    Next to him, the strong glare of the high beam light, accompanied by some of his very familiar voice.


    He turned his head and a chill came up.


    "No!"


    The pupil in Tu Pengfei''s eyes tightened and he cried out instinctively.


    Because the light coming from the side is nothing else, it is the high beam light of a high-speed sports car!


    Then, a huge force hit Tu Pengfei''s body, and he suddenly soared up.


    The sharp pain on the body made him forget how to breathe, leaving only one thought: "good pain!"


    After a long arc from the air, Tu Pengfei fell heavily to the ground, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Bursts of pain that made him want to commit suicide immediately came from all over his body.


    At this time, a sudden dizziness.


    Tu Pengfei found that he even appeared in the library.


    He was holding the bookshelf beside him with one hand, panting and sweating all over.


    Faintly, he seemed to be able to feel the strong pain of the whole body fracture and the displacement of five internal organs.


    "Ten minutes to go!"


    At this time, the sound resounded again in the library.


    Tu Pengfei was startled. How could he be so quick? He felt that he had been in the past for less than two or three minutes!


    "What to do, what to do!" Tu Pengfei was anxious and his face was full of panic.


    Step by step, I stumbled towards the front and kept looking at the surrounding environment.


    It''s too late. If it goes on like this, he must be wiped out!


    All of a sudden, he found a table in front of him. If he didn''t guess wrong, this should be the place for reading in the library.


    But what really caught his attention was a carton on the table!


    This should not be the library should have, or should not be placed on these tables, so that Tu Pengfei''s face full of surprise and excitement.He hastened to speed with a limp.


    After opening the carton, a piece of paper was found in it.


    It says: among female ghosts and male corpses, who do you think you should pay for?


    Seeing this problem, the smile on Tu Pengfei''s face suddenly froze.


    The hands holding the note were shaking and shaking.


    "How can this happen? It''s not reasonable!" He yelled, his face flustered.


    No matter how you answer this question, there is a sense of death.


    He had no doubt that when he answered, it would be time for death.


    "No, there must be a way. There must be a way." Tu Pengfei comforted himself.


    But the expression on the face is more and more sad, anxious tears keep falling down.


    He had no idea how to answer it so that he could avoid death.


    Looking at the time in the past, I am afraid that the final time limit is not far away.


    Tu Pengfei knew that he had to make a decision or answer.


    Otherwise, waiting for him, will be the end of being erased, or a dead end.


    "I I won''t pay for anyone, I won''t pay for it! " He yelled to the ceiling.


    The tension was at its height.


    Because he knew that the answer was not reasonable.


    It''s natural for a man to kill to pay for his life, but he says that he doesn''t pay for his life. This is obviously absurd.


    But he could only try.


    "Tu Pengfei, you are shameless."


    "Young man, you''d better come down with me..."


    As soon as his voice dropped, a figure appeared on the left and the right. It''s the ghost and the corpse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Then he jumped up at him.


    A bleak voice rang out in the library.


    Some of the viewers in the studio were scared to close their eyes.


    At the same time, in XX City, there is a man silent, smoking.


    And beside him, there was a woman crying sad.


    They are the parents of Mr. Doo.


    "Wuwu, laotu, you must save Pengfei. We are the son." The woman cried and cried.


    "Help? What can I do to save him? That''s the death judge. It''s the best thing to be able to get involved with me now. " Men are ashamed and annoyed.


    Losers really don''t understand what, they know to buy and buy, flowers and flowers! Have you ever thought about it for him?


    Even if she had a son, she was spoiled from childhood.


    The crying in the room was a little bit, and then it was louder.


    Correspondingly, it is the bleak howl of Tu Pengfei in the live video.


    Meanwhile, the voice of Ye Chen in the library rings again.


    "Time is coming, seventy-five hundred and thirty-two people will be wiped out!"


    And the rest of the people, found that the environment around them began to change.


    Then it appeared in a square, surrounded by people.


    Foreign, all of the TianChao.


    There are even people who see women in it.


    A strong criminal Women? Those people can''t imagine what terrible things happened at the beginning.


    The ocean is one of these survivors.


    His name is also interesting, with water.


    It is said that when he was born, he was told that he was short of water in his life. His father gave him such a name.


    When he grew up, he finally understood the real meaning of the shortage of water in his life.


    Because he was accidentally disabled, leading to the inability to make girlfriend. And women, is not water made.


    Wang ocean felt unwilling, took advantage of a certain opportunity, forced his landlady, but after the threat, the landlord unexpectedly did not alarm.


    Slowly, he began to be unscrupulous.


    Until now, there are as many as 17 women threatened by the sea, but today, his retribution has finally come.


    It was difficult to survive the sea, which was closed between the carriage and the library, and shrunk in the crowd.


    There are all the foreign heroes with high numbers around him, which makes him very insecure.


    If the death judge let them kill each other, wouldn''t he die?


    After all, the situation of profiteering like in the car before will never happen all the time.


    At this time, the voice that made everyone hate and fear, appeared again in this square.


    "Let''s talk about the current data. There are still 27881 people in this square. And this will leave only one person to enter the fourth level. If the fourth pass is still possible, Congratulations, you will be sent to the local security bureau for the disposal of the order. "


    The voice of yechen fell, and the crowd was not only cheering, but panicked.


    Although they don''t have to die if they survive, because many countries have no death penalty, even if they are serious, they don''t have to worry about being executed.


    But the survival rate of less than 27% is too low!


    But the most hated part of yechen was that he gave them so little hope.


    This makes them have to follow his design to carry out those terrible punishments.


    "You devil, I curse you!"


    "God, it''s so terrible. You don''t have the right to do it to us!"


    "Allah is on..."


    "The sky shines on the gods..."


    A loud noise sounded, the crowd was venting their anger.


    "The rule of this is Who can hold this light ball for 30 seconds, then the person will succeed in passing the pass, and all others will wipe it off! Good luck to you! "


    With the fall of the voice of Ye Chen, a bright light ball appeared in the air, and quickly hovered.


    All looked at it with a babble eye, both in the hope and in fear.


    For it is not to be said that the people who get it will be besieged by all.


    Sex!


    Suddenly, the light ball went down, and the crowd was in a hurry. There was a burst of startling voices in a corner.


    It was a foreign man who got the ball.


    But before he panicked and threw the ball out, a group of people came up.


    Then he was held down by a group of crazy people.


    In just a few seconds, people were overwhelmed by the breath, and the bear mouth was in a throb of pain.


    "Damn it, the ribs are broken! Get up for me! " He cursed and cried painfully, but he felt that his weight was not only less, but more and more heavy.By then, it was completely breathless.


    Then, I heard the terrible movement of the click and a great pain.


    The man knows that his bear cavity must have collapsed! The ribs must have all broken!


    Even the internal organs in the body may have broken.


    A lot of blood came out of his mouth.


    "No!"


    He cried in his heart, but he could only feel the passing of power, and became the first victim of the light ball.


    The sea trembled and trembled.


    The people around were pouring out into that corner.


    He just wanted to escape.


    Especially when he saw some people fall on the ground, were trampled to death by countless people, they did not have to join the lively mind.


    It was so sad that my body was flattened. It was estimated that my parents and parents came, and they were hard to recognize.


    In order not to be taken to the more dangerous place by this terrible stream of people, Wang Haixiang turned against the stream of people and wanted to rush out.


    He hoped he could find a corner on the edge and save his strength.


    "Shette, the light ball is flying away!"


    In the center of chaos, a group of light suddenly flew up and returned to the sky.


    People stopped at once and looked at it.


    I don''t know that this short fight killed at least dozens of people.


    The man who first got the light ball doesn''t have to say much, but the above men are not good to go, and they are also pressed to spit blood and lose their lives.


    And the bad ones who were trampled to death. #The audit of the Daguan was passed: 029 2018 6:28pm..


    0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    The light ball hovered in the sky for a while, and suddenly it flew towards an old man.


    Yes, it''s the old man.


    After all, the strong dry criminals are not divided into age and gender. There are any birds in the forest. When they see the light ball coming, the old man is surprised first and then becomes afraid.


    Because he also knew that this kind of thing was held in hand, life and death were only between the lines.


    After the past can live, but it is a dead road.


    But how could he survive the siege of a group of young people at his age and physique.


    So when he realized that, the old man turned and ran.


    But the light ball seemed to identify him, and he flew to his shoulder, and couldn''t walk.


    "No, get down to me, don''t follow me!" The old man shouted in panic.


    Then I felt a sharp pain in my face.


    But someone hit him in the face.


    These people are not really trying to snatch the ball, because as long as the brain is OK, they know that it is not good to get it.


    But they can''t watch people get the ball, OK?


    Know that once someone passes the pass, the rest of them will be wiped out by that being!


    "Fly for me!" A man grabbed the old man''s light ball and wanted to throw it back into the sky.


    But then he was horrified to find that the ball seemed to stick to his hand, and could not throw it out.


    "How can it be, no!" His heart was cold in a flash.


    Because someone had come up at him.


    "Throw away the light ball, you damn guy, you want to kill all of us and live by yourself, right?"


    "He can''t keep holding the ball and grab it!"


    The man who was thrown on the ground struggled in panic: "take it away, I don''t want this thing!"


    But a crowd of people were squeezing and stacking, making it difficult for others to find the hand he had with the ball.


    And there will be more people coming up.


    They can''t help but want to come up and finish it because they don''t want their fate to be on others.


    What if these people fail to snatch?


    So it''s better for them to do it themselves.


    But this idea, however, has made the scene more chaotic.


    The man with a light ball in his hand felt the same pain that had been crushed to death.


    These people were just as mad as they pressed him firmly on the floor, unable to move.


    The key is that he feels wronged. He doesn''t want the ball at all. He just doesn''t want the ball to stay on the old man.


    Who knows that if you get it, you will stick to it.


    "I got it!" Suddenly, a man cheered with surprise.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Mader is mentally disabled. He called out unexpectedly!


    Then, someone next to him looked at him with a fierce look.


    The man was shivering and was in a hurry to lose the ball.


    But this will he also encounter the same situation as the previous man, can not lose!


    He wanted to explain, but it was too late.


    Even if the explanation is not believed, it is only 30 seconds in total. Who knows if you are trying to delay the time.


    So a group of people immediately changed their goals and rushed up to the man in a crazy way.


    Soon, the crazy crowd trampled on the dead!


    He was not far away, the old man who was knocked down by him, and there would be no sound. It was also trampled on.


    "Whoo "Whoop..." The sea was hard to squeeze into the edge of the square.


    It''s so dangerous that he''s been knocked down by those people several times.


    And once it hits, is the consequences still in use?


    "Brother, you''re here too." Suddenly, a hand patted his shoulder, behind which a wretched voice came.


    The sea was shivering, scared half dead, looking back to find that it was a man of the same obscenity as the sound.


    And listening to the accent, it seems that he is a hometown.


    "I think it''s safe here." The sea said with a lingering fear.


    "Hey, or we are smart in the sky. Look at that side and the corner. Looking at the skin and appearance, I don''t think I''m running. This is called snipe clam fighting for profit. Let these silly big ones fight to rob. " "Hey, that wretched man laughed.


    The sea laughed, too.


    However, before they laughed for long, the light group appeared in the air again and came to them.


    Meanwhile, the audience was angry at what they said in the studio.


    "Mader, a few scum is good to say that they are the people of the heaven!""What a shame! When I see this kind of rubbish calling itself a Chinese, I feel nauseous, and I can''t deny these three words


    "I''d like to go up and slap them in the face. You two crooked melons and cracked dates mean to represent all of us? Do you want to have a face


    Seeing the ball of light flying, Wang Haiyang and that wretched man suddenly look silly.


    Run away in a hurry.


    This light ball is here to kill!


    Of course they want to get the ball, but not here.


    If you want to rob, you have to wait for a place to dodge. Otherwise, you will get it. There is no place to run. There are people around. Catch is a dead end.


    But the light ball has identified them, they run to the side, and the light ball will follow.


    Soon there was not much distance between them.


    At this time, the wretched man suddenly accelerated to the side of Wang Hai, sneered at him and said, "Hey, man, I''m sorry! Go down to me


    Said, stretched out his hand to pull the body of the ocean, will he pull back.


    At the same time, the light ball has come behind them, after discovering the nearer ocean.


    I don''t know if the target is him, or I think the one who should be close to him first stops on his shoulder.


    A pair of horrible eyes were staring from all directions.


    Wang Haiyang felt cold all over his body and numbness in his scalp.


    Look at that wretched man, he actually made a gesture of obeisance to him and ran away at a faster speed!


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    In Wang Haiyang''s heart, this sentence can only be used to describe Daguan''s approval: Daguan time: 02 9, 2018 6:28pm..


    at this moment, we can only use this sentence to describe Daguan''s approval www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    He quickly wanted to lose the light ball on his body, but after holding it in his hand, he found that he could not throw it out in any case.


    After trying several times but unable to throw the light ball away, Wang Haiyang''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of fierce light.


    "Mad, spell it!"


    Although he has been running away before, if you think that he must be a coward, that''s a big mistake.


    How can a person who dares to commit crimes again and again be really timid.


    No matter how timid he is, he is much more daring than ordinary people.


    So this will see the light ball stop on his body, and can not throw away, Wang Haiyang decided to fight.


    As long as you can survive for 30 seconds, you will be able to jump with fish.


    Fortunately, he was not completely without a fight.


    Just in the crowd, he saw a man with a dagger hanging around his waist, so he went to the car for a while, but he didn''t expect to be driven by him.


    And because of the crowded relationship, the foreign man did not find this.


    Later, in order to be unobtrusive, Wang Haiyang inserted the dagger into his trousers waist and covered it with clothes.


    It''s used to save your life when you have to.


    It''s just going to work.


    Looking at the crowd around him, Wang Hai suddenly took out the dagger, threw the leather cover aside, and pointed the bright dagger at them.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll stab you to death!"


    Seeing his ferocious face, some people suddenly froze and stopped in fear.


    Because at this time, no one wants to get hurt, not to mention the danger of death.


    They are waiting to see if there is a bold person will rush up, so that they can follow the fish in troubled waters.


    But one second, two seconds No one came forward.


    Wang Haiyang looks at the stop crowd, in the heart is nervous and excited, want to succeed!


    But he forgot that once he was allowed to hold the ball for more than 30 seconds, everyone else would die.


    So those who were initially frightened by the dagger had begun to bite their teeth and ready to fight.


    Of course, the most important thing is that those who don''t know the situation ahead are pushing forward.


    This leads to those who stop and have to move towards the ocean.


    "No, don''t come here! I will kill you Looking at the smaller and smaller encirclement, Wang Haiyang''s face began to tense.


    There are too many people.


    A YD person has been unable to sit still, time is not much, no action can be late.


    And as an open-minded people, he believed that he could subdue the guy in front of him, even if he had a dagger in his hand.


    Because he can open and hang up, but he''s afraid to hang it up?


    "Ha YD people roared and rushed towards Wang ocean.


    It was like the last straw that triggered the mudslide, which encouraged others to pluck up their courage, and then the black country was pressed towards the ocean.


    The crowd mud rock flow, broke out!


    "I''ll fight with you!" The sea roared wildly and ferociously. Then he lowered his head and closed his eyes. The dagger in his hand kept waving towards the front.


    Suddenly, there was a scream.


    But he was also pushed back by the crowd and fell to the ground.


    What''s worse, the hand holding the dagger is not sure who pressed it under his leg and couldn''t move!


    Wang Hai was in despair. He could not move, and the choking feeling of being drowned by the crowd made him feel afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    But at this time, he was overjoyed to hear a voice over the square.


    At the same time, it also made other people in the square feel the sense of despair before him.


    "The criminal Wang Haiyang holds the light ball for 30 seconds, successfully passes the test, others, obliterate!"


    This cold and terrible voice made all the people in the square tremble.


    Then a cry of despair broke out.


    "No!"


    In the crowd, that wretched man is directly stupid.


    A strong sense of regret came up.


    If he had known that he could survive this time, he would have gone on by himself. How could he get rid of that boy.


    He is not reconciled! What a pity!


    "My God, my God, your ancestors!" The wretched man roared in the sky.


    Then he began to slap himself in the face, while he was still crying. He scolded: "let your hands be cheap, let your hands be cheap..."


    At the same time, the remaining two thousand people in the square, one by one, felt that they were not good.


    Some people howl with their heads in their arms, some scream with their hearts, and others pinch their necks and bump their heads against the ground.


    Then, people began to die.


    The brain explodes, the brain splashes, dead!


    Heart broken, mouth bleeding, death!Unable to breathe, choked by pain, dead!


    Limbs sharp pain, body split, death!


    More than 2000 people fell down one by one.


    It''s just like a pile of giant dominoes falling down!


    Wang Hai coughed and got up from the ground.


    He had just been pressed by a group of people, and people from behind crowded him up, and people kept falling on him.


    Fortunately, he finally survived. After the crowd stopped moving towards him, those who had been pressing him also got up quickly.


    After all, no one wants to be oppressed by others, so when the second person above struggles to get the top one down, the mountain of people collapses.


    In this way, Wang Haiyang was freed.


    He can''t help laughing at the people who keep falling down and screaming in pain.


    "Ha ha ha, I survived, ha ha ha!"


    Fortunately, no one has the strength to trouble him at this time. Otherwise, he will be beaten up by others, and he will be killed together.


    "Bah, Maddy, you were the first one to trouble me, right?"


    Suddenly, Wang Haiyang saw the YD man on the ground beside him.


    At this time, he covered his heart in pain, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    And there were cuts on the arm.


    It''s a cut made by a dagger before.


    Seeing his appearance, Wang Hai was very relieved. He spat on his face and began to step on his face with his feet. He''s going to take revenge on this guy before he dies.


    If it wasn''t for the people around him lying on the ground, he couldn''t find that wretched man. What Wang Haiyang wants to revenge most is actually that despicable guy. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Wang Haiyang is stepping on YD''s face like a cigarette butt when he suddenly finds the surrounding scene distorted.


    It''s like a reflection rippling in the water.


    Then he found that everything around him had changed.


    The square disappeared, the fallen corpse disappeared, and even the YD man standing under his feet disappeared.


    Instead, there is a bright Museum.


    "This is..." Wang Haiyang looks around in disbelief.


    There was a library before. This is a museum.


    I can''t help but He thought of the horrors he had encountered in the library before.


    Although there is no danger in the end, it''s hard to feel!


    "The fourth level rule, tear the famous brand! In this museum, there must be a famous brand behind every free living existence. All famous brands are torn off, then the existence of obliteration! At the same time, if you accidentally damage the museum''s cultural relics, the damage will be fixed for two seconds. Hold on to it for half an hour and pass. "


    The sound soon disappeared.


    However, Wang Hai''s face changed, and he quickly backhanded to his back.


    As expected, I felt a strange thing behind my back.


    This should be his famous brand!


    At the same time, my heart is nervous. We should know that all the previous criminals have died. So what can move in this pass Isn''t it!


    Thinking of this, Wang Haiyang faintly cools behind him.


    Compared with other criminals, the unknown is far more terrible.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps suddenly appeared in the quiet Museum.


    Wang Hai turned back quickly and saw a terrible human figure with rotten whole body and maggots behind him.


    I can''t help but feel sick and chilly.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The corpse made a sound of unknown meaning and rushed up quickly in a strange posture.


    Wang Hai turns around and runs.


    Anyway, as long as it lasted half an hour, he didn''t say he had to kill it. He would never come into contact with such disgusting things until he had to.


    But this is definitely Wang Haiyang''s most wrong decision.


    Because soon, he will face two rotten zombies.


    Not long after he turned and ran backward, another corpse suddenly jumped out of a corner in front of him.


    The same open teeth and claws toward him rushed over, the mouth issued a Huo Huo unknown voice.


    Wang Haiyang''s scalp was suddenly numb, and there was more than one.


    This is a big problem. He still has confidence to choose one, but if there is another sneaking attack behind his back and let it tear off his famous brand, he will be dead.


    If he had known this, he would have fought with the rotten corpse before, and would not run after killing him.


    Seeing two decaying corpses before and after he was about to attack him back and forth, Wang Haihai could only dodge to the side.


    Suddenly, two rotten corpses actually bumped into a piece and fell to the ground.


    Wang Haiyang was stunned for a moment, how stupid?


    But I can''t care so much. This is an opportunity.


    So he quickly stepped forward, forced to endure the nausea in his heart, turned over a rotten corpse and tore off the famous brand behind it.


    Then he turned cautiously to another corpse to prevent being attacked.


    The rotten corpse, which he tore off the famous brand, howled a few times and lost its movement. At the same time, it turned into a thick pool of corpse fluid and flowed out.


    "Ouch..." Wang Haiyang almost couldn''t help spitting out.


    MADD, he''s standing next to the body. The melting, the strong pungent smell went straight to his nostrils.


    At the same time, the sticky body fluid also came to his feet, making people shudder.


    But he couldn''t cover his nose with his hand, because his two hands had just touched the rotten corpse, and there was also a layer of mucus on it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Another carrion has stood up, regardless of whether his companion has been killed or not. It just wants to tear off the famous brand behind the human.


    As soon as he got up, he jumped directly at him.


    Wang Hai''s pupil shrinks and he wants to retreat.


    If you hit him, he''d have to be pushed to the ground.


    But as a result of the hasty action, his foot was slippery by the corpse mucus, unexpectedly on his own straight back down.


    "No!" Fear flashed in Wang Haiyang''s eyes.


    This time, he not only wants the whole person to lie in that disgusting corpse fluid, if not, he will be forced by an equally disgusting corpse!


    Bang!


    Hit the sound on the liquid, Wang Haiyang only felt a pain in his back, and then, the front was also hit hard.


    The corpse fell on him.


    "Get out of here!" Wang Haihai was in a panic and rushed to push the rotten corpse with his hands.


    It starts with a sticky liquid and maggots that feel terrible.


    At the same time, a disgusting smell was still torturing his sense of smell.One person started to wriggle on the ground full of body mucus.


    In order to get the famous brand, the corpse is useless. At last, it is used even in the mouth.


    He bit it on his face towards the sea.


    Good death, the sea of the goods just turned around, so the audience excited scene happened.


    The blood pot of the corpse was bitten directly on his mouth, and the eyes of the sea were wide.


    Half of it was because of pain, and half was disgusting and shocked.


    In the live room, a series of barracks flew up.


    "I wipe! I''ve got a kiss! (laughing urine) "


    nauseous No, I''ll vomit for a while, but I''m glad to see you. "


    "666, who is going to ask for the guy''s mental shadow area? Wang Haiyang struggled violently, and he really had his heart to die.


    A strong odor is constantly stimulating the brain from his mouth, which is absolutely a nightmare that can not be relieved for a lifetime!


    But at this time, Wang ocean suddenly thought of what, hurriedly reached to the back of the corpse.


    With severe pain and nausea, a brand name was torn off the back of the corpse.


    Then, more disgusting things happened, without the brand-name corpse, directly into a beach of corpse liquid.


    The ocean was full of water, including the disgusting liquid on his face.


    There are even some, which flow into his mouth.


    "Oh, no!" The sea that can no longer stand, get up and lie on the ground, vomiting constantly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    I really want my own life. Wang Haiyang would rather eat excrement now!


    "Ouch


    A lot of vomit was vomited out.


    At the same time, Wang Haiyang left the scope of the body fluid by crawling with his hands and feet.


    The smell was also unpleasant. Now, it''s no use leaving him.


    Until the face of vomiting turned white and there was no more to vomit, the sea was a little bit slow.


    But when he looked around, his face turned green!


    I don''t know when a group of rotten corpses have gathered around! Ten at least! And it has completely surrounded him.


    "Sinister!" Wang Haiyang is sad and angry.


    Nowadays, monsters all know how to cheat less!


    He didn''t believe the carrion had arrived at the same time.


    It was obvious that some decaying corpses arrived first, but they did not launch an attack, quietly waiting for more companions to arrive.


    But think about it, how could the death judge not let these monsters appear when he was vomiting.


    Otherwise, if he vomited for half an hour, would he not have passed the customs?


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Seeing the sea rising, a group of decaying corpses made a sound, and then rushed up.


    The latter''s eyes suddenly shrunk, life, life!


    How can he cope with so many enemies alone!


    Wang Haiyang had just got up from the ground and came into contact with a decaying corpse.


    He didn''t dare to fight. He pushed the other side away and ran away.


    Absolutely can''t be twisted together, or there will be no life or death!


    However, more and more corpses are emerging.


    After a large group behind, there will be new from time to time in front of the road.


    Wang Haiyang is more and more nervous and anxious.


    No way. If it goes on like this, he will have no way to escape sooner or later.


    But it was too late for him to turn around and go back.


    When there were more than ten, he couldn''t deal with it, and now the number has exceeded 30.


    He can only keep circling and scurrying around the museum, praying that time will pass faster.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Suddenly, two rotten corpses sprang out of the front corner, blocking Wang Haiyang''s way. He had no time to brake and ran into one of them.


    Suddenly, rolling gourd general, a person a rotten corpse roll to do a group.


    Wang Haiyang is in a panic. It''s over!


    Sure enough, before he stood up, another corpse had already rushed up.


    Subsequently, large troops from the rear also arrived.


    "No, get out of my way, don''t touch me!" The sea is crazy to shout, struggling desperately.


    At the same time, try to keep your back close to the ground, and don''t give these rotten corpses the chance to tear off the famous brand.


    But around seven or eight pairs of rotten hands stretched out and scratched on him, making his struggle extremely difficult and laborious.


    What''s more, some rotten corpses refused to be overturned to reveal his famous brand even though he was dead or alive, so they started to attack him directly.


    A few mouths snapped into his legs and arms.


    All of a sudden, Wang Hai''s mouth issued a cry, tears were painful flow down.


    "Get out of here!" He pedaled with his feet as hard as he could. He managed to push away a rotten corpse, but there was a supplement immediately.


    Do not know when, a carrion corpse put its evil claw to the crotch of the ocean, so a grasp!


    It was as if I heard two broken eggs.


    Then there was an extremely shrill scream echoing through the museum.


    After the scream, there was a cry.


    It really hurts.


    At the same time, Wang Haiyang already felt that he could not hold on.


    How can one person be more powerful than a group.


    And the pain also weakened his strength, making it difficult for him to concentrate on fighting the rotting corpses who wanted to tear off his brand name.


    "Ah There was another scream, and the sea''s face twisted.


    One of his ears was bitten down by a rotten corpse.


    A lot of blood flowed from the wound.


    Let the already unbearable pain of Wang Hai more and more tired up, his eyelids more and more heavy, as if he stayed up late in the Internet bar for three days and three nights the same tired.


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his body!


    "My brand name!" The ocean only has time to shout out such a sentence, people like summer ice cream, began to melt.


    It looks disgusting and terrifying.


    This time, there is a large crowd in the audience to throw up with the garbage can.


    Fortunately, at this time, the live broadcast has come to an end, so that they can finally have a lot of time to slow down.


    "Ding, the trial is complete, Stephen rod, fear 276, despair 365.Tu Pengfei, fear value 289, despair value 394.


    Wang Hai, fear 478, despair 513... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 3.2 billion bonus points, 41.3 billion cash and 4 S-level lottery tickets."


    "Use the advanced lucky card, and then use the raffle ticket! If the lucky draw card is used later, the raffle will be suspended. "


    "Ding, congratulations to master for obtaining chaos liquid, undead magic; Undead Scourge, skill; blade storm, advanced Rune; magic recovery speed + 3.2%."


    Ye Chen frowned.


    What kind of chaotic liquid is obviously the product of using advanced lucky card, but what''s the use of this thing?


    Just thinking like this, I heard the little tree shouting over there.


    "Master, give it to me! This will water me! I will be able to move on to the next stage immediately, and by the way, give me 1.2 billion points! "


    Ye Chen felt as if his heart was broken.


    I''ll go. It''s equivalent to two S-class lottery tickets. Emotion is used to water you?


    However, ye Chen is very happy to hear that the little tree is finally going to be advanced.


    Without saying a word, take the original solution of chaos to water it and give you 1.2 billion points.


    Then, the small tree temporarily entered a state of silence, it has begun to sleep transformation.


    Fortunately, it''s only a matter of a few days, and ye Chen is not worried.


    At the same time, I received the prize of the remaining lottery.


    Magic undead disaster and blade storm learn directly, I feel good after watching it.


    I don''t know when I can use it. Life is so lonely and lonely as snow! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    However, ye Chen is very curious about the high Rune magic recovery speed + 3.2%.


    This thing he often saw in the game, did not expect the system lottery can draw.


    And look at this meaning, it should be the kind of energy consumption recovery? Like magic, mana, chakra.


    I don''t know if I can make him a perpetual motion machine if I collect enough.


    When the time comes, you''ll shake off your hands and brush out a hundred colors of divine light. In the next instant, your direct mana will be fully restored. It will be great! He dares to follow the great God of river crab to walk horizontally.


    However, ye Chen thinks about it. This possibility is too small, unless his evaluation of the next 100 trials is all S + and he can draw this Rune in every lottery ticket.


    As the young tree fell into a deep sleep, yechen could not start the live broadcast in the next few days.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have nothing to do. He still has a powerful spell to understand.


    Five days later, the young tree finally advanced, but there was no new ability and change.


    It has only strengthened a lot on the original basis.


    But according to Kobayashi, there will be a surprise when it is upgraded next time.


    But when ye Chen asked what surprise it was, the little guy didn''t say anything and played mystery.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Since you''re awake, let''s start a new live broadcast and list the criminal information for me." Ye Chen said.


    A light screen appeared in front of him.


    The criminal information is listed in the line above.


    Then, one of the criminal gangs is targeted by Ye Chen.


    At this time, in a village in H Province.


    Ma Deyou, a villager, is in a state of shock and nervousness.


    50 year old ma de you stood in the front hand holding a shovel, facing a coffin in the grave pit, full of fear and uneasiness on the face of the ditch and gully.


    Behind him was his wife and his 20-year-old daughter. Their expressions were even more frightening. One of them hid behind Ma Deyou, clutching his clothes.


    Because just now, when they were going to fill the coffin with earth, there was a sound inside.


    The coffin was shaking, as if something was trying to get out of it.


    At that time, the three of them were scared to be silly. There was only one thought in their mind. It would not be a corpse fraud!


    Meanwhile, the live broadcasting room has been opened.


    A large crowd of people poured in.


    Seeing the situation here, they began to talk.


    "What''s the matter? Why do the three of them seem to be scared. "


    "It won''t be a corpse in the coffin."


    At this time, rows and rows of black fonts were suddenly printed in the studio to answer the audience''s doubts.


    It turns out that Ma Deyou has a daughter and a 27 year old son.


    It''s just that not long ago, he killed himself because he was lovelorn.


    Their family is doing the aftercare these days.


    As a result, I don''t know where some men came from today. They said that they could get a beautiful female corpse, and they could get a wife for his son in the underworld for only 10000 yuan.


    At that time, Ma Deyou felt that 10000 yuan was not too much, and he could make up for his son''s shortcomings, so he agreed.


    After all, ghost marriage is also a tradition here. Although the state does not allow it, there are still many people doing it in private.


    After the negotiation, within a few hours, the men brought in a female corpse.


    As they said, he is very beautiful, and he looks only in his twenties. So Ma Deyou settled the account happily.


    However, as the corpses were purchased from unknown sources, they could not be cremated in crematoria.


    Fortunately, their son was cremated with only one urn. So the coffin can be filled directly.


    And in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it was found by others. Ma Deyou and his family didn''t ask for help. They directly carried the coffin to the grave and buried them in person.


    But just when I was going to bury it, something happened inside the coffin


    In the studio.


    "Worge, it''s ghost marriage again. When can this bad habit be changed?"


    "What''s the age of this, and this dark trade."


    "What''s this upstairs? Last time, there was a big boss who spent millions of dollars to name a living person to bury his son. Fortunately, the judge''s eldest brother took the initiative in time to avoid a tragedy."


    "And what happened this time? What happened in the coffin? The judge said that half of it would be gone. It''s very urgent. "


    Just as the audience was anxious to find out the whole truth, the crime finally came late.


    Wang Wengui, male, 36 years old.


    Crime: forced labor, organization and coercion of women to sell themselves, a total of 25 people. Because of the rotation, the victim Yan Xue died of shock and sold his "body" to Ma Deyou''s family.


    Korean Mao, male, 42 years old.Crime: forced labor, helping Wang Wengui organize women to sell themselves, a total of 23 people.


    Zhao Qinghong, male, 35 years old.


    Crime: forced labor, helping Wang Wengui to find targets, and participating in organizations to coerce women into selling themselves, a total of 20 people.


    Liu Delu, male, 43 years old.


    Crime: providing overpowering drugs, drugs and other crime tools for Wang Wengui and others, and participating in coercing women to sell themselves for 12 times.


    As soon as all the information was connected together, the audience finally realized.


    Also understand what happened in the coffin, let them very angry.


    Obviously, the man named Yan Xue died of shock when he was raped. And Wang Wengui and others thought she was dead.


    She sold her body to the madeyou family at the price of 10000 yuan, but she didn''t want to be buried in the earth. She suddenly woke up and found herself sealed in the coffin, so she struggled to get out of it.


    When there are enough clues, even children can think of it, let alone adults.


    But just because they imagined the whole process, they felt that Wang Wengui and others should die.


    People are "dead" and don''t forget to squeeze out the last bit of value. How crazy can we do it!


    The crime disappeared, and there were some new changes in the live video.


    Only heard in the coffin, sounded a stuffy female voice.


    "Help! Anybody? Let me out! Help me ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Yan Xue feels like a nightmare these days.


    Good was kidnapped, not to say, but also by several men rotation. And they were forced to pick up guests, seven or eight people a day.


    And those guests are more than a pervert. Seeing her beautiful, it seems that all the animal nature has been aroused.


    She also tried to resist, but after being taken the medicine, the whole person was not only soft and weak, but also couldn''t help to cater.


    Finally, on the third day of exhaustion, she passed out.


    In fact, at the beginning, she thought she was dead.


    Until just now, she suddenly came to her senses.


    But when she woke up, she was startled.


    I was actually locked in a very dark place, and the surrounding space was very small.


    And in the hands of the abdomen, also holding a box.


    Soon, Yan Xue realized that he was in the coffin.


    After all, she thought she was going to die before. Maybe those men really thought she was dead.


    Just to her surprise, how many people would be so kind to prepare her coffin?


    But when she thought about the box in her hand, she understood everything.


    Because they have a custom called ghost marriage. When she was a child, she had seen that kind of scene.


    So I suddenly understood that she was married in the underworld, and I''m afraid it''s nothing else in her hand! It''s probably an urn!


    Panic incomparable Yan Xue immediately began to push up the coffin cover, the heart is despair and fear.


    If she had been buried, would she not have starved to death and died of thirst in the coffin?


    Fortunately, just as she started pushing, there seemed to be a scream outside.


    This lets Yan Xue in the heart a joy, afraid oneself hears wrong she, hastily side ear listens up.


    After confirming that there was someone outside, she called for help.


    "Old Old man, what should I do? The one inside seems to be alive. " Ma Deyou''s wife said flustered.


    "Yes, Dad. Why don''t you open the coffin and have a look?" Ma Deyou''s daughter also said in a hurry.


    She didn''t approve of marriage to her brother in the underworld, not to mention that the people inside are still alive.


    After struggling for a while, Ma Deyou finally nodded: "take the tools and open the coffin."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a blue light door suddenly appeared near the front.


    In their shocked looks, a man with short brown hair, brown pupils, black rimmed glasses and a gentle smile came out of the light door.


    If there is another Earth''s death fans, they will recognize that this is the appearance of blue dye, the villain of death!


    "Death Judge of death Ma Deyou''s daughter turned pale.


    In this way, she thought of a person.


    But not really. Is the death judge going to try the family this time?


    What they do is not enough for the death judge to take notice of it?


    Just so nervous, the man opposite opened his mouth.


    "Your decision saved you. Don''t do anything illegal in the future."


    Ye Chen said, with one hand, the coffin in the grave would float up and then be sent into the light door behind him.


    And then he disappeared.


    At the same time, the pictures in the live video have become another place.


    After settling the matter here and settling Yan Xue, it is natural that those criminals should be tried.


    At this time, Wang Wengui and others did not know anything.


    Are getting together, playing mahjong.


    At the same time, in the room upstairs, a few voices of pain and depression could be heard.


    However, when Wang Wengui was full of joy, he was preparing Hu cards. There was a man''s cry of surprise from upstairs.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t play dead again, MADD. You must pay more this time. Go up and have a look."


    Hearing the cry above, Wang Wengui and his wife were not nervous, but happy.


    However, in addition to the money for selling corpses, they also extorted money from prostitutes.


    However, they did not know that the words just said were broadcast to the studio.


    "Lying trough, scum! Your conscience is eaten by dogs


    "Mad, the boss will send them to corrupt fag country to sell farts and stocks, and kill them!"


    "The idea of upstairs is bright, the boss will do this, let them taste the taste of being that or something!"


    In the video, Wang Wengui and others rush upstairs with happy faces.


    But found a man in shorts, holding clothes, pants are coming out of the inside.


    "Stop! Don''t go!"


    Wang Wengui called out, and the other three sneered around the man: "kill people, you still want to run, which has so cheap things.""No, I didn''t kill anybody!" The man''s face was flustered. He didn''t know what the pimps were talking about.


    What happened to him was more terrifying than killing people.


    "You didn''t kill people. What are you running about flustered? I tell you, don''t try to fool the past. We''ll find out what''s going on inside. I''d like you to know something about it! " Liu Delu said viciously.


    He was a man selling adult sex products, and he had some drugs that were not allowed by law.


    Later, after joining Wang Wengui''s Gang, he found that it was faster to force people to sell themselves for money.


    But now he suddenly found that there is no extortion to sell his body.


    So it makes him look very positive.


    "It''s not true, brothers. It''s not dead. It''s It''s a man who has suddenly disappeared The man was crying.


    "What, the man is missing?" Wang Wengui''s face changed. He looked at the man fiercely: "what''s going on? Don''t tell lies with your eyes open."


    "Wenge, I''ll see. You''re staring at him."


    Zhao Qinghong, the youngest, said and ran to the room.


    The whoring customer was sad and frightened and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll have a good time, and the man will suddenly disappear. The handcuffs are still hanging from the window


    "No, Wenge, people, people are really gone!" Zhao Qinghong ran out in a panic.


    Wang Wengui''s face was twisted, and he grabbed the hair of the client in front of him: "mad, to be honest, did you let someone go! I tell you, you are looking for death ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Obviously, Wang Wengui suspected that the woman who was forced to sell herself by them said something to the client.


    Then the client moved compassion and deliberately let go.


    "Big brother, how can this be possible? You put handcuffs on her, and I don''t have the key. How can I get rid of her. And I''m not sick. I spend money to play with women. Let her go. Who am I playing with? " The client felt aggrieved.


    Wang Wengui and their faces suddenly became more ugly.


    Because they all know that the client is telling the truth.


    But just because of this, it makes them more chilly.


    Well done, a man handcuffed and held down by a man. How can you say it can''t be seen? Hell!


    Thinking of the ghost, four people''s faces changed again.


    It won''t be the ghost of that woman who came to ask for her life!


    But how could that be? How long did the woman die? How could it be so fast!?


    "Some big brothers, can I go now?" The client was scared.


    "Go away!"


    When such a thing happened, Wang Wengui didn''t want to continue to blackmail. He pushed the client and let him go.


    Then the four men got together, gloomy.


    "What do you think of it?"


    "That client should be OK. It doesn''t look like a fake."


    "Mad, that''s the devil. If that woman goes to the police, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Would it be That, that? " Zhao Qinghong suddenly thought of what, and then a face of panic pointed to the sky.


    Wang Wengui and they didn''t respond to it. They couldn''t help but say, "what, that, that, speak up!"


    "It''s the guy who has a lot of history and wants to die!" The expression on Zhao Qinghong''s face is more scared.


    When the other three heard Zhao Qinghong''s words, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Well, what shall we do? If it were that, we would be dead. " South Korea Mao looks pale way.


    But it''s too late to talk about that.


    Because four black death notices had fallen from their eyes.


    Zhao Qinghong staggers backward, the expression on the face is dull, a fart, shares sits on the ground.


    Although there had been conjectures, but when it was really verified, the four people still couldn''t help shaking and shaking. After Zhao Qinghong came back to her senses, she ran back and forth downstairs.


    Seeing his appearance, the other three immediately did not dare to stay in the same place, and ran downstairs one by one.


    But when they got to the downstairs, they just saw the scene of the original open door slamming.


    The room suddenly darkened, and Wang Wengui''s faces were completely bloodless.


    "Wang Wengui, Korean Mao, Zhao Qinghong, Liu Delu! Where else do you four want to go


    A voice came from upstairs.


    The four of them quickly turned to look, and then trembled more violently.


    The death judge appeared in person.


    Plop!


    Zhao Qinghong knelt down on the ground directly and cried out: "forgive me, judge. It''s all forced by the three of them. I''m innocent!"


    He pointed to Wang Wengui, but he left him all alone.


    "You


    The other three glared at him, their faces turning red from white.


    "Ma De, Zhao Qinghong, you don''t want to clean up! Your honor, we can all testify. This boy is the chief conspirator. We are just the people who were deceived by him for a moment Wang Wengui suddenly burst into tears and snivel.


    He is much better than Zhao Qinghong, and directly pulls the other two people to the same front.


    And to Zhao Qinghong before the words of dissatisfaction with South Korea Mao and Liu Delu, also quickly point to start.


    "Yes, that''s right. Zhao Qinghong asked us to do it. We were just seduced by him."


    Next to Zhao Qinghong was cold.


    Oh, no, I was too aggressive just now.


    However, ye Chen suddenly sneered: "don''t try to play these tricks in front of me. I know everything you do! None of them can escape! "


    The sound reached the ears of four people downstairs, and they were shocked.


    The expression on his face became more frightened.


    "Run!" This is the only thought in Wang Wengui''s mind.


    But when he turned around, he was frozen on the spot.


    Because there was a judge of death by the gate in front of him!


    Not only that, around the whole circle, a total of a dozen death judges have surrounded them.


    "I''ll start with you, Wang Wengui!" There was a dizzy sound.


    Later, Wang Wengui seemed to see a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him. His eyes were black and completely unconscious.When he woke up, he found himself lying on the ground of a house, surrounded by dust and spider webs.


    On a closer look, Wang Wengui was stunned. Isn''t this the house where they forced women to sell themselves?


    Why is it so dirty in a blink of an eye?


    It feels like I haven''t cleaned it for a long time.


    "No, I was caught by the death judge. Why is it OK? How many of them are there in Korea? " Wang Wengui hugged his head.


    What''s going on? Why is it like it''s been a long time, and he''s still alive.


    You know, the judge of death is a man who never lets go of the criminals he is trying.


    "I can''t care so much. I''m lucky to be alive." Wang Wengui suddenly bit his teeth.


    He''s going to leave here first.


    But just then, the door of the house suddenly closed slowly!


    Wang Wengui''s face changed and he stepped back in panic.


    A chill came up from behind him.


    Can the judge of death find out that he did not die but survived? Is this going to be his trial again?


    In the dark room, a strange voice sounded.


    "Wenge, why did you leave us and live alone?"


    Suddenly, a figure with a shadow, appeared behind Wang Wengui.


    His face was pale, his face was terrible and gloomy, and his eyes did not have the slightest look, so he said in his ear.


    Wang Wengui was stiff and his face was full of fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    This should be Zhao Qinghong''s voice, right? When did he appear and why he said that strange thing


    "I left them and lived alone?" Wang Wengui''s face was pale, and there was a sweat of bean on his face.


    Not death judge, but Zhao Qinghong their ghost!


    Wang Wengui screamed and rushed to the gate.


    "Open it for me, open it for me!" he said, anxiously


    "Brother Wenge, where do you want to go, is it not good to accompany us here?"


    Zhao Qinghong, who has a gloomy face, can move with him strangely and move to wangwengui, still standing close to him.


    "You, you don''t want to look for me. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s all the death judge who did it. Let me go. " Wang Wengui hands hold the doorknob, again feel the cold behind the bone, dare not move, can only tremble and towering.


    "But the brothers are reluctant to give up you, you still stay here with us." Zhaoqinghong youyou road.


    Wang Wengui''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    Back to Zhao Qinghong ghost face, expression twisted.


    Suddenly, he was burning with a fire.


    A sad voice sounded, Zhao Qinghong ghost exclaimed back.


    Wang Wengui was stunned. He was just thinking about whether to spell it.


    I was not sure that there was a flame on my body, and it seemed that Zhao Qinghong''s ghost was burned.


    This is Is it said that I have super ability? Is it true that I am dead, and then die and return to life? Wang Wengui got excited and his face became red.


    MADD, if so, he is afraid of a ghost. Maybe one day, the death judge can kill him!


    The brave man turned around and looked at the translucent Zhao Qinghong behind him, completely without fear.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, I am not afraid of you now!" Wang Wengui laughed.


    Looking at the flame burning on myself, I was quite proud.


    But soon he found out that something was wrong.


    Because opposite Zhao Qinghong actually sneer.


    "Do you really think so, brother Wenge?" Zhao Qinghong said, but the voice with a strange three echo.


    Wang Wengui heard the voice of Korean Mao and Liu Delu from inside.


    At the same time, in zhaoqinghong''s chest, two grim faces emerged, very painful appearance.


    "You, don''t want to scare me. I''m not afraid of you now!" Seeing such a strange scene, Wang Wengui was nervous again.


    But the flame on him still gives him a certain base.


    But the smile on zhaoqinghong''s face was more and more strange: "try it!"


    immediately spread as like as two peas stretched out to his side.


    "How can I..." Wang Wengui''s face was white, and suddenly a burning pain burst out of him.


    Then he fell to the ground and howled.


    "Bastard, you cheat me! Ah, it hurts to kill me! " Wang Wengui struggled with twisted expression and shouted.


    "If not, how could you turn around and feel like I am terrible now? Yes, I ate all the old Han and Liu. They are suffering in my body now. It will be your turn soon! " Zhao Qinghong opens his eyes, and says insidiously.


    It seems that there is a flashlight shining on his chin, making him seem very scary.


    "No, let me go! I''m wrong. Let me go. " Wang Wengui rolled around and tried to destroy the flame.


    But it doesn''t work at all. He died and suffered from the fire.


    Suddenly, Wang Wengui in the flame stopped screaming, his eyes turned white and turned his head awry, and he was fainted with pain.


    "Hey hey hey..." Zhao Qinghong Yin Sen smile, body shape becomes light, disappear.


    Then, the picture in the video changes.


    It appears in a dark background and empty world.


    Wang Wengui is running in front of him, and Zhao Qinghong, who flies in the air in the rear, is horrific.


    "You can''t run away, brother Wen, I''ll eat it!"


    "No, you don''t come!" Wang Wengui cried out of collapse, his face was already a little nervous, tears and snot ran and threw out.


    He had just fainted by the fire and woke up in this strange place.


    Then Zhao Qinghong suddenly appeared, saying that this is where people will stay after death, and eat him like Korean Guomao, suffering from his stomach.


    Wang Wengui certainly refused, and ran forward without death.


    It was a while since, and the legs were as heavy as lead.


    This is unfair ah, why is also ghost, he feels and people when there is no difference, and zhaoqinghong can fly.


    Then, I felt a pain behind me.And two hands were still around his neck.


    "Hey, hey, where are you going? I''ll eat you up!"


    Zhao Qinghong chewed something in his mouth and said with a grim smile.


    Then he opened his mouth and tore a piece of flesh and blood like mist from Wang Wengui''s shoulder.


    "Ah Wang Wengui couldn''t help screaming.


    Bursts of pain stimulated his brain and made him shudder.


    Then he reached out and wanted to open Zhao Qinghong behind him.


    But as soon as his hand reached back, there was a sharp pain and he howled again.


    The arm trembles, trembles retracts, takes in front of oneself, then the eye one shrinks.


    On the palm of his right hand, three of the five fingers had been bitten off.


    The wounds were jagged and crisscrossed with grey mist.


    "My hand, my hand!" Wang Wengui''s head is in a daze, and the whole person is in a daze.


    It''s like being bitten by a dog. Is it your own hand?


    He''s disabled now?


    Oh no, it''s a disabled ghost.


    Wang Wengui couldn''t accept it. He burst into tears.


    At the same time, his voice was hoarse and sobbing: "Zhao Qinghong, I''ll fight with you!"


    He fell backward and pressed Zhao Qinghong under his body.


    At the same time, crazy struggle, and so on to break free from the shackles, the reverse mouth toward Zhao Qinghong''s body bit in the past.


    "Boo hoo, I''ll kill you for a long time. You''ll give me my hand back!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    But Wang Wengui will not know that he has been transferred from the illusion of reading the moon.


    What he is in now is a common illusion.


    And it is also an induced illusion.


    It is the magic that people in magic, unconsciously will be manipulated by the performer, in reality to do some amazing things.


    So at this moment in the real zhaoqinghong, Han Guomao, Liu De rate their eyes, where Wang Wengui is tearing up what ghosts, clearly holding their hands, where to bite the joy.


    His hands were bloody and white, but he was as if unconscious, still biting with a fierce, low roar in his mouth.


    Also frightening, swallow the bite of the flesh.


    The other three men turned white and retreated back, looking at Wang Wengui, and his face was full of fear.


    The death judge is so terrible that he can control people to become a metamorphosis that is more than a brute.


    "Next The next one is you! " In the room, the blue dye like leaf morning smiled, and the big uncle''s fans smile made many female audience in the studio dizzy.


    But Zhao Qinghong, who was watched by him, was creepy.


    "No Don''t come over. " He shook his head and retreated back.


    But soon, he was stiff, because he just remembered that he was also a death judge behind him.


    as like as two peas in the world, though he knows not whether this is a cover up, who knows what is the same among these people?


    Just as he thought about it, he suddenly saw a pair of scarlet eyes with strange commas in the dark and vaguely.


    And these commas can be deformed and become windmills.


    Picture changes, live video, start to play a fast forward screen.


    Zhao Qinghong was reborn into a baby girl in the illusion of reading the moon, but he lived a miserable life.


    Just born abandoned, not easy to be adopted, but also a bad heart.


    Like pigs, he was raised to age 56 and was sent to the maid in charge of the top card in the green house.


    If you don''t do a good thing, you will be scolded. If you meet a sick guest, you will force him to use his mouth.


    As a teenager, he escaped and was caught by a group of bandits.


    That night, XX was killed by dozens of men.


    "No, no! Ah! " In reality, Zhao Qinghong, who has not completely returned to himself from the influence of magic, squats on the ground with a broken look of madness with his hands.


    You know, everything in the monthly reading is as if it had happened to him.


    Especially, ye Chen''s magic has been very brilliant, many details are portrayed very perfect, so that he can not produce a sense of illusion.


    This leads Zhao Qinghong to experience a fantasy, but it is like a real reincarnation of a life, experienced that very miserable life.


    "Sobbing I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m a mischievous, I''m not a man. It''s really hard to be a woman, whine... "" Zhao Qinghong cried sad, and despair.


    Although he has been reflected that he was just deceived by the way of blindfold, but after more than ten years of women, he has gradually become accustomed to thinking according to the identity of women.


    So he is very painful now that he was tarnished since childhood, feeling that he was not clean and full of stains.


    And he was very disgusted with the men who had bullied him in the illusion.


    But the subtle thing is that he was such a man a long time ago (in Zhao''s memory).


    This makes him feel full of filthy, the body is dirty, even the heart is dirty. What else does it mean to live in the world as such a failed person?


    So after crying for a while, zhaoqinghong suddenly stood up, in the panic eyes of Korean Guomao and Liu Deru, she said "ah" very Niang Qi and rushed towards the wall.


    Bang!


    Two eyes straight fell on the ground, blood from the forehead constantly flowing down, although still breath. But if not treated, death is only early and late.


    "What happened, what did you do to both of them!" I don''t know what they have experienced, Korean Mao, roaring at Ye Chen, and looks terrible and ferocious.


    The voice was loud, but if we looked at his trembling and shaking legs, we could know that his courage was actually in inverse proportion to the volume of the sound.


    "It''s not hopeless." Ye Chen looked at the eyes fell on the ground, open empty eyes, bear mouth ups and downs more and more faint zhaoqinghong, said slowly.


    Then he looked at the Korean Maomao, who shouted at him: "since you can''t wait to know what they have been through, then the next is how you are!"


    The voice was echoing in the ears of Korean Mao, and he was dull for a while.


    Scared, I just mumble, "what..."


    I knew it would be so long ago. He would not ask that more if he killed him.


    Liu drew on the other side is not easy at all.Seeing the miserable appearance of Wang Wengui and Zhao Qinghong, he felt that he was waiting for the nightmare to come, which made him shiver all over.


    South Korea''s Mao Ben was scared to dull eyes, soon become more dull.


    Then, the picture in the studio changes again.


    And scared silly South Korea Mao, suddenly found the sound around some noisy.


    He looked around, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    What''s going on? Aren''t you being tried by a death judge? How did you get to prison?


    Yes, this place is very familiar with Han Guomao, because he was betrayed for theft for several months, and of course he is familiar with the prison environment.


    It''s just that it''s different from where he used to be.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Eh, your eyes are divine. Are you coming back?" Next to a bald man with a face of defiant ferocity, looking at South Korea Mao like an interesting toy.


    "He''s a lucky boy. It''s said that he survived from the death judge''s hand, but he was silly when he was sent in. It seems that he is going to walk out of the magic barrier today. Hello, that boy, do you remember what you suffered from that death judge? It''s just stupid to be direct. I''m not coming back until now. "


    The voice of those prisoners around the Korean Mao stunned, is that right?


    Why doesn''t he remember at all? Did you really survive the death judge? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Then he was glad that he survived. This is the blessing of our ancestors!


    He didn''t know his nightmare was coming.


    I saw the man with a wild and fierce face, and suddenly laughed: "I''m back. It''s just right. I''m not enjoying myself these days! I''ll have a good time this time


    What does that mean?


    Then I saw several prisoners coming by with a sneer.


    "What are you looking at? Brother Hao wants it, you know? Maddy, get your pants off


    A man came up and pushed him.


    South Korea Mao''s head was buzzing, and his face turned red.


    In the studio.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it! Is the boss going to stage a scene that the husky city will be shocked by? "


    "666, I didn''t know which brother I was. Your opinion seems to have been selectively adopted."


    "It''s so shameful to stop looking. It''s all bad silver!


    as the audience was discussing, they heard a scream from the live video.


    South Korea''s face twisted in pain.


    And occupy the whole live video, the audience can only hear some strange sounds, and the colorful expression on his face.


    But it is not difficult to think of what is happening, have covered his mouth.


    I wipe, judge boss play really ah, this is really chrysanthemum stump injury.


    "Stop it, stop it!" South Korea Mao shrill shout, facial expression will be blue, purple, all kinds of ugly.


    "Hahaha, stop it? I don''t use my hands at all, ha ha ha! Call, shout, the more you call me, the more happy you are


    The voice of the rebellious man came.


    There was a roar of laughter all around.


    South Korea Mao''s expression should be as humiliating as possible.


    But next to him is a group of active joint prisoners, he believes that as long as he dares to resist, he will be mercilessly beaten.


    Instead of being beaten, Han decided to put up with this humiliation.


    "If I had known that, I would have let the death judge kill it." South Korea shed tears in his heart.


    I''ve heard that prisoners who have been sentenced for too long will have psychosis, but I didn''t expect to be met by him one day.


    "Ha ha, brother Hao is finished. It''s my turn. It''s my turn. Don''t rob any of you!"


    South Korea Mao''s face changed greatly: "how to still have, I am not coming!"


    "You don''t want to be shamed, are you? Brothers, teach him a lesson first


    Then, South Korea was surrounded by a group of prisoners, punching and kicking.


    Keep howling out a voice, the voice that called a desolate despair!


    At this point, the illusion is removed.


    Han Guomao only felt dizzy in front of him. Looking again, he returned to the scene where he was tried by the death judge.


    But behind, that faint painful feeling, but did not disappear.


    Not only that, the body was hit, but also bursts of pain.


    "No, no, I don''t want to go to jail." He shook his head in horror, and then suddenly knelt down toward one of the blue dye yechen: "judge, please give me a good time, Wuwuwuwu, kill me, it''s terrible."


    "Terror? Now that you know terror, do you force women to go through something more terrifying than you? You should ask with your conscience, why should I give you a happy one


    At the same time, a dozen blue dyed yechen opened their mouths and said in a flat voice but with a cold air.


    South Korea Mao shivered all over, his face turned white and raised his head.


    Then, from kneeling to sitting on the ground, crying.


    "I am not a man, I am a beast! I deserve to die! Kill me and make me atone. "


    Beside Liu Delu''s face became extremely scared, and his whole body was shaking like being shot by a machine gun.


    What''s going on? Why are you crazy.


    Wang Wengui almost gnawed his hand into white bones, bleeding all over the ground, but became more and more crazy, like a wild animal.


    Zhao Qinghong is directly hit the wall to commit suicide, the terror is weird to the extreme.


    And now, Korean Mao actually also want to die!


    This is terrible. The judge of death is more terrifying than ghosts.


    If they had not experienced something more difficult to accept than death, how could they have committed suicide, asked to kill, and others seemed to be directly crazy.


    Thinking of this, Liu Delu''s legs softened, and he knelt down on the ground, crying and Howling: "judge, please kill me, I will make atonement for myself."


    I wipe!


    Ye Chen and the audience''s eyes widened in the live room.


    What about this guy? It seems that you haven''t done anything to him yet, which is "repentance"?


    All of a sudden, Han Guomao stood up from the ground, with a face determined to learn from Zhao Qinghong before, roared and rushed to the side of the wall. After a bang, they fell down soft, life and death do not know.Liu Delu saw this scene, heard the movement, scared all over.


    I killed myself again!


    Then he tangled up, whether he should learn to hit the wall?


    But after all, he did not personally experience those terrible experiences. He just relied on his own speculation and felt that Zhao Qinghong and Han Guomao had experienced terrible things.


    So this will make him really decide to commit suicide. He is absolutely afraid and unwilling.


    Can only stiff kneel there, low head, heart chanting: "do not look for me, do not look for me..."


    Unfortunately, ye Chen is not blind. How can he not be found.


    "Liu Delu, since you are determined to die, then I will satisfy your wish!" Ye Chen''s corners of the mouth slightly hook up and say with a smile.


    Then he snapped his finger.


    Wang Wengui stopped biting his hands in Liu Delu''s frightened expression and looked at him with his red eyes.


    "No, give me a good one, I don''t want it, don''t!" Realizing something, Andrew Lau''s face became extremely ugly.


    Shaking his head, he moved backward in a hurry.


    But Wang Wengui has already rushed forward.


    In the illusion, Wang Wengui''s scene is completely different.


    He is pressing Zhao Qinghong under his body and biting.


    Bite bite suddenly found that the other side actually changed into a group of fog, and then in the distance reorganization.


    This also got, bite out of the fierce Wang Wengui quit, will that pair of crazy eyes in the past. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Then he pounced: "Zhao Qinghong, where are you running? I''m going to bite you to death!"


    Without knowing it, Liu Delu is actually the one he is attacking now. Not the ghost of Zhao Qinghong.


    "Let go! Ah, ah


    In reality, Liu Delu sent out the scream of stone breaking and shocking the sky.


    Shaking his right hand as hard as he could.


    It was Wang Wengui who bit his arm like a wild dog.


    Under the pain of eating, he naturally wanted to get rid of those teeth.


    But I don''t want Wang Wengui''s mouth is strong enough to bite the force bar, Leng is unable to throw off.


    "Die for me!" Liu Delu''s painful face was distorted, and he could not take care of so much.


    He began to beat Wang Wengui''s head with his left hand.


    If he can get rid of the pain of being bitten, Liu Delu vowed that he would never be soft hearted.


    Wang Wengui was immersed in the consciousness of the outside world, but he knew nothing about the outside world.


    So even if I was beaten very badly, I still insisted on not letting go of my mouth. Instead, the more I bit, the harder I became.


    And shake your head and tear up the car.


    A lot of blood was dripping down the place where he bit Andrew''s arm.


    The latter screamed more bitterly.


    "Give me a break Liu Delu smashed Wang Wengui on the head.


    He felt that the skull was really hard, and his eyes flashed fiercely. He aimed his fist at Wang Wengui''s temple.


    He hit as hard as the bite hurt.


    Soon, the power of Wang Wengui''s mouth began to weaken.


    At the same time, he swayed back and fell to the ground.


    Although he couldn''t feel the pain, he was going to die when his head was smashed.


    "Mad, it''s killing your grandfather." Liu drew cold air continuously.


    The tears in my eyes began to turn when I saw the bite on my arm.


    What a cruel bite! The meat is just about to be bitten off.


    But even now, his hand was shaking with pain.


    "You think that''s the end of it?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded behind him.


    As soon as Liu Delu''s face changed, he almost forgot that he was still a prisoner of the death judge.


    At the thought of the death judge''s terror, he could not even care about the pain.


    Only one thought, run!


    It was so terrible that he wanted Wang Wengui to bite him to death. Fortunately, he was cruel enough at the critical time, which saved him.


    But Liu Delu is too naive to run in front of Ye Chen.


    Without waiting for him to turn around, he saw three bodies lying on the ground in the room, and suddenly moved.


    Then, in violation of the laws of physics, stand up straight, with a stiff face and empty eyes.


    They were obviously controlled by the puppet yew.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Liu Delu''s face was pale.


    Of course, he was not a fool. Seeing this scene, he had already guessed several possibilities.


    But still can''t help asking, because he is still lucky.


    What if the next thing the death judge wants to do is not as terrible as he thinks.


    But soon, he knew it was impossible!


    Zhao Qinghong, Han Guomao and Wang Wengui all rushed at him, lifting their lips to reveal their terrible teeth in the eyes of Liu Delu.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Liu Delu was very afraid, but fear also gave him strength.


    He roared hysterically and ran into one of the bodies.


    But the corpse that ye Chen uses puppet skill to point out, the strength has already greatly increased.


    So this head-on collision, the body just slightly back two steps, but Liu Delu fly out.


    Then he fell to the ground, and soon was hit by the other two bodies, and began to bite like crazy.


    Liu Delu''s scream was heard in thousands of households through the computer.


    He was indeed dead, but not as happy as he had hoped.


    At the time of death, the twisted face was full of wrinkles, gullies, gullies, which were comparable to a maze, which could make ants lose their way.


    You can imagine how painful his death was.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Zhao Qinghong, fear value is 384, despair value is 1096.


    Korean Mao, fear 376, despair 523.


    Wang Wengui, fear 306, despair 382.


    Liu Delu, fear value 436, despair value 617. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 7894 bonus points, 86532 cash, and 2 lottery tickets at level C."


    "Draw a lottery ticket for Grade C."


    "Ding, congratulations to the owner. You have got a limited edition small floating car, and the moving speed of low rune is + 0.03%."See Rune again!


    But ye Chen took a look, I wipe, garbage!


    But still used, there is always better than no, after all, there are suitable can be replaced.


    As for the other small suspension car, it''s very tall, but it''s a pity that I can''t drive it out and force it.


    What to do if you can''t make a stir.


    If you drive out directly, you can imagine the pair of eyes that cherish animals.


    And all the trouble that followed, though he was not afraid of trouble.


    Therefore, it is directly thrown into the system space by Ye Chen, which may be used when going to other worlds in the future.


    Then, a light door appeared, ye Chen stepped in and went back to his residence in the capital.


    He continued to study hard, and he was gone.


    At present, he has been able to strengthen an external avatar, but the combat effectiveness is not even as good as the shadow avatar.


    Obviously, he has a long way to go.


    By the way, I also looked at the progress of the life and death book and the judge''s pen, which was very good.


    As for the progress, of course, it is the progress of swallowing the innate origin of the sickle of death.


    It''s just that the scythe of death is also a kind of inborn spiritual treasure, so it''s not so simple to swallow up. It takes a lot of time to complete.


    Even if ye Chen has used a lot of points to speed up the progress, according to Xiaoshu''s estimation, it will take about a month.


    At that time, the power of the life and death book and the judge''s pen will be comparable to those who have been sacrificed for hundreds of thousands of years.


    When resisting the Western God''s book, the book of life and death does not need the help of small trees, and it can stand up to seven or eight on its own. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    As like as two peas in the desert, he fought in the desert with a figure of the same figure.


    All of a sudden, they went backwards.


    Then, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Finally better than the shadow of the body, good progress recently!


    Then it turned into a shadow and disappeared into a portal which just appeared not far away.


    At the same time, the incarnation of Qi and Sanqing disappeared.


    It''s almost time for the next live broadcast.


    When ye Chen returned home, he let the tree open the light screen to play the criminal information.


    Looking at it a little bit, the country has been relatively peaceful recently, and the number of criminals has decreased significantly.


    On the contrary, foreign countries are still quite chaotic, especially in some places where war is breaking out, and a large number of crimes are committed every day.


    However, ye Chen is still preparing to try domestic criminals today.


    Because there are some bitches, he really can''t see.


    A death notice was issued


    Zhang Zhe, a 27 year old slag man, is still very frustrated.


    But people who know him think that he is a successful boss and successful person.


    In fact, it''s not. He relies on making face for the rich woman.


    As long as the rich woman husband is good enough, he can get a lot of money from the rich woman.


    It''s strange to say that Zhang Zhe is a frugal person, but he is often liked by rich women.


    So over the past few years, they are worth tens of millions.


    But even so, he is not satisfied.


    First of all, not long ago, he had just helped a rich woman whom he was in love with to make an accident and kill her husband who was in the way.


    Then the rich woman gave him tens of millions of pocket money to double his value.


    Secondly, Zhang Zhe opened a small pharmaceutical factory this year, but it is not a serious pharmaceutical factory, but a pharmaceutical factory specialized in manufacturing fake drugs and selling them as precious drugs.


    The plot is so bad that it can not be described too much.


    But he made the money and raised several lovers outside.


    Well, that''s right. It''s a little three scum man who keeps several lovers. You''re absolutely right!


    But his good days are coming to an end today. Who let other criminals restrain a lot recently, while his fake drug factory is still working overtime to make fake drugs.


    Ye Chen looks at the information on the light screen, but those who are committing crimes have priority in the front. Even if you don''t want to see him, it''s hard.


    And this meeting, Zhang Zhe just got up and was eating breakfast alone.


    It was supposed to be two people, because in the early morning of this morning, there was a young woman lying beside him.


    That''s one of the lovers he raised for six or seven thousand one months.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, her husband suddenly sent a message saying that she would come back in advance on business trip, so that she could prepare supper at home and go back to eat.


    This is just in a hurry to rush back, so he is now left alone.


    Eating bread, I felt something more between my collar and neck.


    It''s chilly. It''s uncomfortable.


    Zhang Zhe reached back and caught a piece of paper.


    Take it to the front to have a look, the other hand''s Niu Nu Nai cup clanged and fell on the floor.


    The whole man turned pale with fear.


    On the black paper invitation letter, there were several big red characters "death notice"!


    "False Fake it! I haven''t done anything bad. How can the judge of death come to me? " Zhang Zhe''s face was stiff and chatting.


    Although he helped to kill a person, he just gave an idea casually, which was implemented by others. How can this be counted on his head!


    This is unreasonable. The death judge has a brain problem.


    It''s not him who hit people in the car. If you want to find him, it''s the driver.


    Moreover, although he has set up a fake drug factory, it is not that no one has ever complained about it. If no one complains, it means that his medicine is OK.


    How can he be tried for such a trivial matter? In a word, Zhang Zhe''s heart is not convinced.


    To sum up, I didn''t make a mistake. You came to judge me, judge of death. You''re a brain wreck!


    Then he threw the death notice alone and continued to eat breakfast peacefully.


    Afraid of a hair, he has reason to travel all over the world. When the judge of death appears, he must catch the fool and say well and punish him bloody.


    I didn''t understand the matter. I dare to send a notice. It''s not professional at all.


    Fortunately, ye Chen doesn''t know the inner activities of this guy, otherwise he must be confused.


    There are such shameless people in this world!


    Zhang Zhe is eating here.


    The death studio on the betta platform has been opened.A large crowd of people came in and became very lively.


    The crime appeared.


    Zhang Zhe, male, 27 years old.


    Crime: designing murder, causing a total of one death, selling counterfeit drugs for huge profits, causing 673 medical accidents, 156 deaths and illegal profits of 39.81 million yuan.


    At the same time, the following also lists the name of the drug that Zhang Zhe pretended to be.


    Many of the audience gasped.


    Because they are surprised to find that the medicine they or someone around them is using.


    And some patients who have used it but have no effect have finally found the reason.


    In the barrage, it''s a cursing.


    "Ma De, I just said that it didn''t work when I ate the imported Wei brother last time. It actually made my fifth limb inflamed. Now my girlfriend is running away with others! It turns out that you are the animal that is harming people! I curse the place where you die! (angry) "


    " my friend''s daughter-in-law has advanced lung cancer, so he has to rely on 20 million boxes of troquet for his life. He carries bricks on the construction site day and night. But last month, his daughter-in-law was obviously taking medicine, and suddenly her condition worsened and she died. After a check, it was found that it was caused by fake drugs! "


    "It''s a good scolding upstairs, made. It''s faster than robbing! How dare you earn this kind of despicable money? Is there any humanity? "


    "Human nature? Where does this kind of animal inferior thing come from human nature, that is, dogs can master human nature. I think he is inferior to dogs! " #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    The audience swearing and swearing, suddenly found that the video picture changed.


    It''s gone from crime to live.


    Then, I saw a frustrated man who was very frustrated. He was eating breakfast in a luxurious house.


    At the same time, some sharp eyed audience also saw the black invitation letter kneaded into a ball on the ground nearby.


    Nima, it''s time to eat.


    A lot of viewers just feel like they''re flying over a bunch of crows.


    At the same time, my heart is stepping on There are ten thousand grass mud horses and beasts galloping by in the MAHLE Gobi.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhe, who was eating bread, felt something was wrong.


    Because behind him, like someone standing, in the morning from the window of the sun, a clear shadow appeared on the table.


    "Who!" Zhang Zhe''s heart startled, suddenly sat up, and then flashed to the side, quickly turned around.


    I saw a strange young man who didn''t know him at all, standing behind his original seat.


    Then he slightly relieved and said, "you are the judge of death. I didn''t expect to come early."


    Zhang Zhe said casually and took a piece of bread on the table and put it in his mouth.


    "Are you not afraid?" Ye Chen slightly tilted his head, looking a little surprised.


    Is it someone who doesn''t know him?


    After all, the name of the judge of death is signed in the death notice. It is not surprising that the other party can call it out now.


    "Why should I be afraid? I haven''t done anything bad. I''m not afraid of the shadow." Zhang Zhe looked up.


    In the studio, the audience''s mouth is slightly open.


    What''s the situation? Is it the judge''s mistake?


    No, no, no!


    Everyone shakes their heads at the same time, and then looks indignantly at the frustrated man Zhang Zhe in the video. This guy must be denying it!


    After all, who is the chief judge? That''s a fairy. And for such a long time, we have never missed the criminal. How can we make a mistake.


    "Nothing bad?" Ye chenle is another one who wants to deny.


    But it turned out that he was too naive!


    Because this guy is much worse than denial. He didn''t feel that he was doing these things at all, which was a big mistake.


    At most, it''s just the same as if the children didn''t give any money to the security uncle.


    "So what did the rich businessman who you designed to kill people a month ago?" Ye Chen said, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    Zhang Zhe looked at him in surprise, and then said a word that shocked everyone: "you''re a brain disease. It''s not me who hit the person. I gave an idea and didn''t kill myself. Why don''t you go to the driver who hit me, what do you want me to do? What a retarded person. Do you understand the law? "


    In the studio, all the audience were wide eyed.


    In the heart comes out a sentence, "lie trough"!


    The collective was shocked.


    Isn''t abetting murder a crime? What''s more, fools all know that you are buying murderers, or who will do it for you!


    "Naturally, I will go to him, including your good friend, and I will not let go. So you don''t have to worry about that. " Ye Chen says lightly, the look in the eye disgusts.


    Then he went on to say, "since you deny the murder, what does your fake drug factory say? You know your fake medicine has killed hundreds of people


    "Nonsense. Although I sell fake medicine, it''s not poison. How can I eat dead people! You just make it up, idiot with brain disease. You don''t understand such a simple truth. You don''t know whether you graduated from primary school or not. My medicine is full of flour. Can your flour kill people? What are hundreds of lives? I haven''t received a complaint. Do you understand or I understand? " Zhang Zhe spits the star son to fly disorderly to point at Ye Chen to curse a way.


    A pair of you this intelligence quotient is lower than 250, common sense is equal to primary school student''s person, how good intention comes out to mix up the social appearance.


    The audience just sat on the floor.


    Maddy, who put this brain damage out.


    It''s good to eat flour, but the fake medicine you sold delayed the treatment of patients. Shouldn''t you take the responsibility?


    What a day, dog!


    Finally, seeing ye Chen pulling a dead face, Zhang Zhe is even more elated.


    "Well, I have nothing to say. Do you know you are in the wrong? You don''t have to get out of here, Maddy. You dare come out and try before you know what''s going on. Can you frame me for being so innocent! It''s better to go back to primary school first, garbage. I don''t know if flour can be eaten or not. "


    Ye Chen looked at him without expression and suddenly waved out.


    Then there was a crackle and a dull bang.


    However, he slapped Zhang Zhe directly, and then hit him on the wall of the house."Since we can''t communicate, we can start the trial directly." Ye Chen said faintly, and then gave a breath.


    Almost can''t help but send this shameless person to the West.


    Why are there so many such mental retardation in the world? It''s totally unreasonable!


    "Cough I''m tired of beating me. I''m tired of hitting me! How can you beat me up! " Zhang Zhe got up from the ground with a cough.


    A finger to Ye Chen, a hand to cover the face was beaten swollen, full of inconceivable color of the vague cry.


    "I hit you? Of course I hit you! Why can''t I hit you? " Ye Chen also gave him a three paragraph sentence.


    Then he went up and kicked him to the other side again.


    "Poof!" Saliva and a few bloody teeth flew out.


    Then a dull bang, Zhang Zhe fell to the floor, the whole person rolled a few times, appears very painful appearance.


    The audience laughed directly.


    "Ha ha ha, good reply, boss! Ma De, this kind of idiot is a person who needs to be beaten. If you want to be beaten, you can say it naturally. You can eat more brain scraps! "


    "I''m puzzled. Why do we all share the same education mode now? Among the people who come out at last, there are always so many mental retardation? What is the reason? "


    This time was kicked, Zhang Zhe was obviously completely confused, because the strength on his feet was much more than that on his hands. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    He climbed several times, but he didn''t get up, and people were in a state of confusion.


    But still did not forget to say: "how can you hit me, you this is a violation of the law, do you understand the law?"


    Ye Chen is also drunk.


    As long as what he does, he is not guilty of the law. What others do to him is illegal?


    This kind of self-centered person to the extreme, once breaking the law, it is bound to be a vicious person.


    Because they often feel that what they have done is nothing at all, and then they go even further.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Zhe spouted some bloody saliva and kept shaking his head.


    But I still feel that everything in front of me is spinning.


    At this time, ye Chen walked past.


    Indifferently, one foot stepped on his back and trampled him dead on the floor.


    "Did I get you up?"


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Zhe was coughing, dizzy and nauseous.


    Ye Chen with ordinary people''s full kick in the head, no concussion is strange.


    "Greasy waterfall Na this duck antithesis!" Zhang Zhe lay on the ground half dead and lifeless, and said vaguely.


    "What a lot of nonsense Ye Chen squats down, grabs his hair and points the pig''s face at the camera.


    There''s a lot of blood on it. In a word, it''s terrible.


    "Since you want to carry it to the end, you will never repent. I''m not going to let you admit that you''re wrong. Enjoy the luxury package I''m going to prepare for you


    Ye Chen said, the hand appeared a small drilling machine.


    After pressing the switch, there was a sudden buzz.


    "Tired of interfering!" Zhang Zhe''s eyes suddenly widened, showing the color of panic.


    Then he struggled to get rid of the morning leaves.


    But it''s obviously daydreaming.


    "What are you doing? I''ll play you a funny game. I can''t rest assured. After all, in your words, it can''t kill people under normal circumstances, can''t it? " Ye Chen sneered.


    Zhang Zhe is frightened. Generally, he can''t kill people, but now it''s obviously a special case?


    "Save honey! What a man Zhang Zhe yelled desperately, with both hands on the ground, constantly trying to prop up his body.


    And then he was tragic.


    Because ye Chen''s drill bit is directly aimed at his right hand on the floor.


    Accompanied by a terrible buzz, Zhang Zhe''s strength was released and he screamed bitterly.


    A lot of blood on the hand flew like a fountain.


    And with the rotation of the drill hole, the hand bone pain is called a heart splitting lung.


    Several times, Zhang Zhe was just a little bit short of breath and wanted to pass out.


    But I don''t know why, every time I want to faint, there is always a warm current behind him to hold on at the last moment. There''s no way to be unconscious.


    Obviously, ye Chen is also doing something.


    "My hand, it''s bleeding, boo hoo, a lot of blood." Zhang Zhe cried bitterly.


    It''s a drill bit. It''s a hole in the wall. It''s right in his hand.


    What a terrible experience it was.


    "You''re not a human being, wuwuwu, you murderous maniac! You kill innocent people, you oppress civilians, you harm good people! " Zhang Zhe constantly accuses Ye Chen.


    It seems that he himself is a good man of ten generations, and the accusation is so straightforward that people can hardly understand it.


    "Whatever you say, the eyes of the masses are bright." Ye Chen sneered.


    He''s not going to argue with this guy, or he''ll lower his IQ.


    Because idiots always make you like him and beat you with experience.


    Ye Chen asked himself that in the idiot point, Wan Wan is not the opponent of this guy in front of him, he is willing to be inferior.


    "What do you want to do?" Suddenly, Zhang Zhe''s mood was excited again.


    But he saw Ye Chen put the drilling machine aside, and actually took out a box of cleaning guns!


    The so-called firecracker is a kind of firecrackers that many people used to play when they were young. When they strike on the side of the box, they can be ignited like matches, and then they can explode when thrown out.


    At this time, ye Chen took out such a "toy", but Zhang Zhe was very afraid.


    Because he had to connect it to the hole in his hand.


    "You can''t do this. It''s going to be a big deal." Zhang Zhe burst into tears in panic.


    Pig''s face is very scared.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a small brush, and it won''t kill you. However, if you die, it can only be regarded as bad luck. After all, eating steamed bread and bread can choke people to death. " Ye Chen said with indifference.


    Then take out one and swipe it on the edge of the box.


    Hiss!


    And the flames came out.Then, with the speed of stealing the bell, he inserted the gun into the blood hole in Zhang Zhe''s hand with his head up, fart and thigh down.


    And quickly flash to a few meters away, hands covered ears, closed eyes and teeth, a pair of hundreds of thousands of super weapons are about to explode.


    "No!" Zhang Zhe cried out in horror.


    I quickly reached out to take out the terrible things in the wound.


    But it''s too late. There''s a clear bang.


    Light smoke rises, and blood splashes.


    Zhang Zhe screamed like a pig.


    The intact hand covered the bombed hand and kept rolling and screaming.


    The audience was scared to shiver, this move is too fierce!


    How painful it is to light firecrackers in the wound!


    Some of the audience noticed that the hand that Zhang Zhe is holding now is bleeding faster than before.


    Even if it is covered by hands, it can not stop the drip of dark red liquid.


    "Mom, help! It hurts your son! Wuwuwu, come to help me! Your son has been bullied. " Zhang Zhe cried.


    In the live broadcasting room, many audiences laughed directly.


    How old are they? They call them parents? You think it''s a fight between primary school and classmates.


    This is the death judge''s death trial! It''s not a family game.


    "Fortunately, there are judges who have made the world more just. Every time I see the crimes committed by these criminals, it is shocking! The existence of the eldest brother can finally warm a little cold heart ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Ye Chen opens his eyes, looks behind, and then releases his hands that cover her ears.


    And walked over.


    "It seems that sometimes, something needs to be fussed about, do you mean?" Ye Chen said, Zhang Qian''s face stepped on the ground: "what''s more, it is not a big surprise!"


    Zhang Yi, though extremely self-centered, sometimes unreasonable.


    But when he doesn''t involve some topics, his IQ is OK.


    So he understood Ye Chen''s words.


    It was a way to fight back with the facts that he didn''t take making fake drugs seriously.


    But it is one thing to understand Ye Chen''s subtext, but it is another thing to think that he has done nothing wrong.


    Zhang Yi still insists that flour can not be eaten to death, so if the patient dies, he can not blame him.


    As for the delay in the treatment of the patient, he selectively ignored it.


    Therefore, he would not have to admit the wrong repentance at all, and he stared at Ye Chen with resentment, and wanted to pull his face out of his feet.


    "I''m tired of waiting!" There are also vague words.


    "I dare to threaten." Ye Chen smiled, and the cold light in her eyes flashed away.


    He kicked Zhang in the bear mouth, kicked him out.


    A ping-pong sound sounded, but he fell directly on the table, the sound.


    "Cough..." Zhang Xuan covers his stomach, and his face is very ugly. He will be purple and white.


    But I don''t know what this will think of. Instead of shouting, I try to get up from the table.


    But he was hit hard and a little move was a pain that he couldn''t bear.


    This will just sit up, before you come down from the table, there are countless beans on your face.


    Then finally, I couldn''t bear it, and screamed out.


    "You You have the ability to give me a chance, I will definitely kill you! " Zhang Yi cried out in pain as he screamed.


    "Opportunity, you mean the gun in your bedroom?" Ye Chen''s mouth slightly raised: "but why can I give you the chance? What do you think you are old? "


    Said, came to Zhang Yi side, a grip on his collar, and directly dumped out.


    "Ah!" After being kicked before, Zhang Yi has moved hard to bear.


    And now it is thrown out directly, touching the wound, the pain can be imagined.


    So before he landed, the bleak sound had been heard in the restaurant.


    Then, ye Chen hands a white light flew out, fell on the floor.


    Soon, Zhang Yi lies on that part of the floor, unexpectedly to move up.


    After a few small noises, his hands and feet were firmly fixed, and could not move.


    "What do you want to do, let me go!" Zhang Yi was panicked.


    The death judge was totally unreasonable. He and he were reasonable. He came up and started.


    Barbarian, it''s so barbaric!


    "Just keep on playing before." Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Picked up the drill that was previously placed on the ground.


    "Next, I''ll drill holes in your legs and bones in your hands. You''d better not faint. Otherwise, wait for death. No Ye Chen said slowly.


    Zhang Yi''s pupil suddenly shrunk.


    And you want to come?


    What is the concept of drilling holes in bones? People used to describe pain words may be: pain in the heart, pain in the bone marrow, life is not like death, and so on.


    And in the bone hole, is not perfect in line with the meaning of the word "pain into the bone marrow".


    Zhang Yi, who had learned the terrible pain, struggled hard to break away the four wooden rings that were fixed to him.


    "Don''t come over!" Struggling, shouting in fear.


    At this time, in front of the computer, there was a woman with a strong fear in her eyes.


    This woman is about 40 years old, is one of the rich women who raise Zhang Yi.


    At the same time, it was the rich woman who killed her husband with the help of Zhang Yi. Her name was Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Meili usually watches the live death. For her boring life before, the stimulation of live death is exactly what she wants.


    But when watching the live broadcast today, she didn''t have the excitement of the day.


    There are just endless fears!


    The man who was tried this time was her little lover! What''s more, the death judge also knows what they did and says he will come to her next!


    "Zhang Yi, you bastard, you have been killed!" Zhang Mei looks at Zhang Wei, who suffers from the pain in the video, and bites his teeth and cuts his teeth.


    Then, he grabbed his hair and fell into a state of uneasiness.


    She had a hard time getting rid of her husband, who was in the way, and had more than a billion of her free and extravagant possessions. It was a few days since I was happy. How could I die like this.Zhang Meili decided to take action. She wanted to find a way to live for herself.


    "Hello? Is it the rose bar? Help me... "


    "Hello, is this Katy KTV, help me..."


    A call was made by her, the smile of beautiful mouth is more and more obvious.


    Death judge, right? Let''s have a try!


    In Zhang Zhe''s home, torture continues.


    Ye Chen remained unchanged and pressed the drill bit of the drilling machine on Zhang Zhe''s arm, and then watched it a little bit into it.


    No matter how tragic Zhang Zhe called.


    Then, a small flame appeared on his hand, which stopped bleeding from the bleeding wound just after pulling out the drill bit.


    Let''s take a look at all the results of that session. We have completed 23 boreholes in our arms and legs.


    And Zhang Zhe this meeting, also can''t help but open his eyes blankly, pain has not much thinking ability.


    A sneer flashed on Ye Chen''s face, can''t stand it?


    There are more than 600 medical accidents and more than 100 lives. There is no such simple thing.


    What''s more, this guy still refuses to admit his mistake and has a very bad attitude. He can''t let it go easily.


    Pick up the cleaning gun next to the drilling machine, and then throw it into one of the boreholes with head up, fart and thigh down.


    Ye Chen flashed away, and then heard a dull bang.


    Zhang Zhe''s leg obviously shakes for a while, the wound Huo expands, the blood spatters.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhe, who had already been numb, suddenly opened his eyes, lifted his head and burst out a scream! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "Ah


    The shrill cry reverberated throughout the house, almost piercing the eardrum.


    This breath was called for half a minute.


    Until there was no oxygen at all, Zhang Zhe fell his head back to the ground and kept breathing.


    The muscles on the face are still twitching from time to time.


    "Judge of death, you shameless fellow, you bastard, you can''t die easily!" Zhang Zhe squeezed these words from the bottom of his throat with gnashing teeth.


    It was as if I had exhausted all my strength.


    After saying that, they will be more urgent, to promote the frequency of a series of breath.


    "Hopeless." Ye Chen said indifferently.


    Stubbornness is not necessarily a bad thing, but if a person does a bad thing, he still stubbornly refuses to admit it.


    This stubbornness is pathological.


    Hiss!


    Another gun was ignited.


    Into a hole in the leg.


    Ye Chen stepped back like a ghost, so as not to be touched by the blood splashing out.


    Zhang Zhe''s expression became very frightened: "don''t!"


    But after a bang.


    The sound became a shrill scream.


    At the same time, he kept pounding the floor with the back of his head, as if he wanted to use this behavior to disperse the pain on his legs.


    And even if the limbs are fixed, but at this moment, Zhang Zhe''s whole body is shaking violently.


    His face was even more white, like a dead man.


    Ye Chen eyebrows a pick, also really afraid he so direct hang.


    So he stretched out his hand and passed some special energy. Although he could not cure his injury, he could hang his life. It was not so easy to die.


    If you don''t die, you have to bear more pain.


    The cannons were put into the wound and then exploded.


    In that narrow environment, the power of this small firecrackers can not be underestimated.


    At least Ye Chen can confirm that after each explosion, the previous wound should be expanded at least three times.


    This means that a lot of flesh and blood has been blown away.


    At the same time, the bone breaks directly.


    On Zhang''s two legs, the bones are completely one segment.


    The biggest piece, it won''t be five centimeters long.


    Zhang Zhe is going crazy. What he yearns for most now is to be fainted by pain.


    As for the consequences of fainting, he has already ignored.


    But I don''t know why, no matter how painful, he is always a little bit away from coma.


    Can only endure that kind of inhuman torture.


    "Death Judge of death So to me, you, you will regret it Zhang Zhe''s mouth was struggling to spit out a sentence.


    Ye Chen is preparing to row another brush gun action, slightly pause.


    Then he tilted his head slightly: "will I regret it? Why? "


    "I am the reincarnation of XXX. If you dare to kill me, I will return to my position and come and kill you!" Zhang Zhe looks at Ye Chen with hatred.


    In the studio, the audience was scared to pee.


    I wipe, all this time, brain circuit is still so wonderful!


    Sure enough, normal people can''t do this kind of stupid logical thinking.


    Because they tend to think of some things as the truth, and then let you speechless.


    For example, Zhang Zhe only talked about the fact that flour can''t kill people before, but he doesn''t mention that fake flour medicine delays the treatment of patients.


    Because in his mind, the first sentence is beneficial to himself, which is the truth, and the latter one is totally nonsense.


    What''s more, he believes that his idea is right, and all other people''s ideas and logic are all wrong.


    If you argue with him, it is unreasonable


    This is a manifestation of extreme egocentrism Because, the earth revolves around me!


    Of course, this will make him say that he is the reincarnation of XXX, and it is not the performance of any mental illness fantasy.


    But he thinks that people like him who have to go around the earth can''t come from ordinary sources. It must have a great origin.


    A primary school has not graduated, flour can eat, dead people can not understand the fool can be a judge of death, he is an ordinary person? He must be ten thousand times more powerful than this fool!


    This idea in Zhang Zhe''s brain around a circle, and then he was taken as the truth, naturally said.


    A pair of I have been the most cattle, you are all slag appearance.


    And then


    Bang!


    Ye Chen''s expressionless face directly interrupted the bridge of his nose and flattened his nose.


    What a fire!


    How did this kind of idiot live to the present? Thanks to the laws of the Chinese dynasty, ordinary people dare not kill people at all.


    Otherwise, by this idiot''s unreasonable mouth, it is estimated that he would have been killed a thousand times.In this way, ye Chen has a knife in his hand, still expressionless A stab into Zhang Zhe''s mouth, began to stir up.


    Since you don''t know how to talk, you''d better never talk.


    At the same time, in the studio.


    "666, boss, this expression is very ugly! No way. This kind of mental retardation is the most irritating


    "Poof, I feel so happy. I don''t have this mental retardation around me. The air is so fresh! (laughing and crying) "


    Zhang Zhe''s mouth kept on purring.


    But can not say a complete word to come, facial expression began to despair.


    And then it became more resentful.


    At this time, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the ground nearby.


    Then, several figures familiar to most of the audience emerged.


    "Chief judge!"


    The four figures said happily.


    However, they are Zhou Tao, Du Jie, Ma Ji, etc. who have been arranged by Ye Chen to become a Yin difference in the prefecture.


    "Boss, did you call us?"


    Zhou Tao asked, while looking at Zhang Zhe on the ground, some guesses in his heart.


    I have to say that the four people in the ancient costume of Yin Dynasty will be very popular


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Chen said, the hand suddenly began to print.


    "Huodun Hao fireball skill!"


    "Ah There was a scream that made people shiver all over the room.


    In the fire, Zhang Zhe''s figure is constantly twisting. Just like the live shrimp under the pot, struggling desperately.


    But soon, it twisted into a ball and lost movement.


    "Draw out his soul and let me start from the first level of hell, and go down to receive punishment." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Ye Chen''s voice seems to still reverberate in Zhang Zhe''s home.


    But in fact, he''s already on his way to his next target''s home.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhe has been brought into the underworld by Zhou Tao.


    Now this goal is Zhang Meili.


    In an upscale district in the center of the city, Zhang Meili''s home is very busy at this time.


    A group of warblers and swallows are chirping, with a color of joy on their faces.


    "Listen up, I''ll take out your whole body''s solution in a moment. As long as you can charm that man, you can get 100000 yuan! And I promise you''ll be rich and prosperous in the future, and you''ll be popular and hot Zhang Meili looks solemnly at the more than ten girls she has carefully selected in the living room.


    They''re all "celebrities" in the bar, the number one princess of KTV.


    You don''t think wrong. This woman''s idea is actually a beauty trap.


    Trying to bribe the death judge in this way to save her life.


    Because in Zhang Meili''s dictionary, there are no men who are not lecherous.


    Shua!


    A magic light door appeared in the living room, and then ye Chen stepped out of it.


    Looking at a group of women without expression, it is not surprising.


    Because the little tree has already informed him in advance.


    But I still feel a little sad In the eyes of these people, their own taste is so low?


    The sudden appearance of Ye Chen scared everyone except Zhang Meili and burst out a burst of piercing shrieks.


    Although they were called by Zhang Meili to deal with the man, but did not say who it was before.


    So these girls don''t know that their target this time will be the judge of death, or even if they give more money, they will not come.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Chen took a cold look at these people and waved one hand.


    Suddenly, the door of the porch was opened, and then in the exclamation of these people, they were directly controlled by gravity and thrown out.


    Then there was a bang and the door was closed.


    "Treason Your honor, we are lonely and widowed. We stay in the same room. Some of us don''t It''s not very suitable


    See their own plan has not begun, has been premature.


    The expression on Zhang Meili''s face is a little stiff, scared and flustered.


    In the studio, the audience just vomited.


    "I''ll wipe it, and I''ll have to face it! Does this woman feel good about herself? "


    "Mad, it''s a dog in the sun. I''m sick to hear that. The judge is so pitiful."


    "Let me vomit a little longer, disgusting!"


    Ye Chen''s expression remained unchanged and remained indifferent.


    Because he''s too lazy to say anything, can''t he find himself happy?


    Let''s have a trial first!


    Perhaps out of a woman''s intuition, Zhang Meili realized that something was wrong.


    He got up from the sofa and rushed to the balcony.


    Ye Chen didn''t stop him and kept up.


    If you don''t believe she can fly away with wings, even if Lei Zhenzi grows wings, he can''t fly out of his Wuzhishan.


    "You Don''t come here, or I''ll jump down! " Zhang Meili looks at Ye Chen, who is approaching step by step. She is very frightened and opens the window of the balcony.


    Everyone is dumbfounded.


    It''s brain damage. The judge of death came to kill you. You even threatened suicide.


    Then suddenly understand, why Zhang Zhe that kind of frustration can hook up, get rich woman.


    Because menopause brain disability with mental retardation, just ah!


    Ye Chen kept walking and didn''t say anything, so he continued to walk to the balcony.


    If you want to jump, just jump, as if someone stopped you, ridiculous.


    "I really jumped!" Zhang Meili excitedly said, one leg raised, and tried to climb up the balcony window.


    Half of the body was suspended outside.


    Then the expression on his face was frozen.


    Because ye Chen, who had already come to the balcony, suddenly appeared a pistol. With a click of a bullet loaded, he aimed at her: "jump!"


    "I I... " Zhang Meili is stupid.


    Only then did she suddenly react.


    What I am facing now is not public order, but a person who wants her life.


    The threat she had tried before was of no use to the man in front of her.


    This time, Zhang Meili is stiff on the balcony, jump is not, do not jump is not.


    She was afraid of jumping.


    This is the 17th floor. It''s not the two story building twenty years ago. If you jump down, you have to be broken to pieces.


    But don''t jump. The black muzzle is pointing at her.


    Zhang Meili couldn''t help shivering, her teeth pounding up and down.


    "Judge Your honor, I was just joking. Don''t shoot. "Bang!


    Ye Chen pulled the trigger.


    Then there was a scream.


    Zhang Meili holds her head in her hands and closes her eyes in fear.


    At the same time, I felt my legs on the balcony side, as if I had lost consciousness.


    Slowly, a sharp pain came!


    She opened her eyes in fear and looked at her legs. There was another hysterical scream.


    "Blood! I''m bleeding She grabbed her hair and cried like a madman.


    A horrible blood hole appeared in her leg and blood was bubbling out.


    There were more sharp pain.


    Zhang Meili kept crying and calling for help.


    There were people around, but they also heard the gunshot, so no one dared to come out and have a look.


    At this time, in Zhang Meili''s frightened eyes, ye Chen points the muzzle of the gun at her head.


    For a moment, she was cold.


    "No!" Zhang Meili called out.


    Then a bite of teeth, toward the outside of the balcony window down.


    Between being shot and jumping, Zhang Meili chose to jump.


    Seeing the man fall down, ye Chen''s gun revolves for a moment, and it''s gone.


    Then there was a loud scream downstairs.


    Ye Chen came to the window and looked down.


    Zhang Meili was lying on the ground downstairs, her hands and feet twisted, and there was a big pool of blood seeping out slowly.


    In the surrounding area, many people were scared out of color and screamed.


    Yechen has already sensed this scene for a long time. Now it is just to show the camera to the audience. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    What can be more shocking than the final appearance of a criminal''s tragic death?


    When Zhang Meili is finished, ye Chen turns into a red lightning bolt, disappears from the window and flies to the sky in the distance.


    The blue light door in the sky flashed away.


    Next, there''s another criminal to deal with.


    It was the driver who caused the accident. With Zhang Meili''s "forgiveness", he didn''t go to prison. On the contrary, he got a large amount of property privately. Now he has emigrated abroad, and he has a good life. He can ride Ocean horse.


    This will be in a foreign five-star hotel, is with two foreign girls


    On these two snowy mountains, there is a black invitation letter.


    "Something." Liang boqian was stunned.


    Then he picked up the invitation, and there were five big words written on it: "death notice".


    I can''t help shaking all over! The blood on the face disappeared in an instant. Why did he come abroad?


    Of course, it''s not to avoid the public order. After all, the public security didn''t find out anything at that time.


    The reason why I came abroad is to avoid the death judge.


    Because Zhang Meili found that the death judge tried more frequently in China than abroad.


    So before they are discovered, fleeing abroad should reduce the chance of being discovered.


    In fact, if we have a little more time, Zhang Meili and Zhang Zhe are ready to immigrate.


    As long as professional managers take care of these domestic industries, they can control them remotely.


    But they two things to deal with more trouble, this just delayed the time, who knows just unlucky by Ye Chen to find.


    He also tried his best to implicate Liang boqian, the murderer who had successfully escaped to foreign countries.


    "Oh darling, what happened? Why not go on, can''t you? "


    The foreign girl spoke languidly in a foreign language, with a lazy flattery.


    "Darling, it''s my turn. Elena has already had it once."


    If it was in the past, Liang boqian would definitely roar and then rush to fight for 300 rounds. Before that, of course, he had to take a small blue pill.


    But today, even if you give him more small blue pills, Liang boqian will not have that interest.


    The judge of death is coming!


    He got up in a hurry and began to dress in a hurry.


    The two foreign girls sat up from the window with a puzzled expression: "darling, where are you going?"


    Then suddenly his face changed and he was a little gloomy: "honey, you don''t want to pay, you want to run away?"


    The faces of the two foreign girls were overcast.


    Do do not give money, which is so simple things, they are covered by people!


    "Take it and give it all to you! Come on, tell me, where the sheriff''s office is. I''m going to the sheriff''s office! " At the same time, he threw a pile of cash in the past.


    Now what money is not money, ah, life is going to die, change change to buy their own mint?


    Seeing the money, the two foreign girls immediately beamed with joy.


    Although I don''t know why this extravagant Oriental looks flustered, he still said: "the security bureau is not far from the hotel, and any taxi can directly reach it."


    While they were talking, they were still busy with some money and didn''t even look at Liang boqian.


    In their eyes, money is God, as for people? What''s the difference between jumping eggs?


    Liang boqian finally got dressed and rushed out of the door.


    It''s strange to leave two foreign girls there looking at each other and shrugging their shoulders.


    At the same time, children''s not suitable for the picture disappeared, the live room screen finally turned around.


    It happened that Liang boqian rushed out of the door and ran into the hotel corridor.


    And on the video next to it, there is a crime display.


    Mainly intentional homicide, there are also some messy small crimes.


    At the same time, it also shows that the other party is now abroad.


    "Sleeping trough, the last one is abroad. It''s really hard for the boss!"


    "That''s exactly what I said. The net of heaven is vast, but it doesn''t miss! Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape justice! (sneer) "


    " the appearance of untidy clothes was not in Tut Tut, I still have the death notice in my hand. I don''t know when I received the notice, I was scared. (bad smile) "


    along with Liang boqian''s running, the camera soon came outside the hotel.


    "Come on, go to the nearest sheriff''s office! Here is the fare for your car


    Liang quickly entered a taxi parked near the hotel and threw out a pile of cash, gasping.


    "No problem, sir. What''s the matter with you?" The driver, a black man, happily accepted the money, but did not forget to ask."Someone is going to kill me, so please send me to the Security Bureau as soon as possible, please!" Liang boqian is so anxious that he has no time to chat.


    "Oh, my God! It''s the fastest news you can get to the police station. " The black driver''s face suddenly changed.


    Quickly started the car, and then quickly ran out.


    "Well, why hasn''t the chief judge appeared yet? Do you want to wait for this guy to go to the Foreign Security Bureau and then deal with him?"


    "Hey, it''s no use saying that you still don''t understand the evil taste of the chief judge? This is called cat play mouse. When the mouse thinks that he has lost the cat, he suddenly appears! The scene What a blast


    "I feel that the public security bureau is going to be in bad luck. Foreign public security officers are always shooting. When the chief judge is on the trial, they are going to slap, slap, slap..."


    "Poof Upstairs, do I think it''s crooked? (laughter) "


    Liang boqian in the car didn''t know, just as he was rushing to the Public Security Bureau ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    In front of the police station he was going to, there was a young man in ordinary clothes, with his hands in his pockets, walking slowly towards the police station gate.


    "Hey, that one over there. Can I help you?"


    In the duty room at the door, the security officer on duty came over and asked him.


    "Nothing. I just want to wait for someone here." Ye Chen smiles.


    "No, this is not where you stand." The policeman shook his head.


    "Why, isn''t that guy over there standing at the door with nothing to do?" Ye Chen pointed to the public security bureau door, a man with a backpack and ice cream in his hand said.


    Obviously, he was waiting for someone.


    "That''s different. He can stand, but you can''t. If there is nothing wrong, please leave here immediately. I don''t want to inform you a second time


    The policeman refused, then turned to the duty room.


    At the same time, his mouth whispered: "troublesome yellow monkey."


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face slightly converges.


    There''s no one floating on the screen.


    There''s a piece of information on it.


    "The police of XXX Public Security Bureau have a very serious tradition of racial discrimination. This year alone, in the course of interrogation, more than 20 black and yellow people were severely tortured to extort confessions, five of them were killed, and some undetectable cases were forced on their heads."


    Now it seems that the above is true. At least discrimination has been proven.


    Ye Chen didn''t mean to leave. Most of the people in the Public Security Bureau could have reached the level of trial.


    After all, the crimes listed on the screen are just the ugly ones happened this year.


    It can be imagined that during the years of the existence of this security bureau, the people inside have committed many appalling crimes.


    Racial discrimination, extorting confessions by torture, planting booties, causing death Just a few pieces of A4 paper can''t be finished.


    Therefore, ye Chen decided to take away the guilty people in the Public Security Bureau after the trial of Liang boqian. They''re killing innocent people here.


    But Someone can''t wait to die!


    "Hey, yellow monkey, are you looking for a beating! Why are you still here? "


    After the former security officer returned to the duty room, he suddenly found that the Oriental at the door was still there.


    Can''t help getting angry, do you look so good at talking? Still, I can''t command these damn bugs with my uniform.


    So he looked very unhappy, and came out of the duty room and came towards Ye Chen.


    "Damn rubbish, you can''t leave now even if you want to. You are suspected of disturbing public places. Please go inside for a while. If we find out that you are involved in other cases, you can wait for the rest of your life in prison The foreign security officer said, and took out a pair of silver glittering handcuffs from his pants pocket behind his fart and thigh.


    It should be mentioned here that as early as ye Chen appeared here, the picture of the live broadcasting room was turned over.


    So the audience will be very angry.


    "How dare you find trouble with the judge''s boss? You are so tired of arsenic."


    "This foreign public order can be elected the most loser of the year. Who dares not to take the initiative to ask the death judge for trouble?"


    At the door of the Public Security Bureau, the man eating ice cream looks at this side curiously.


    If you find something is going to happen, run far away.


    After a little farther away, he began to walk backwards, looking like a busy spectator. There was a smile on his face.


    But soon the smile on his face froze and then became shocked.


    The ice cream in his hand fell to the ground, his hands clasped his head, and his mouth exclaimed: "I buy GA! My God


    Over there, the foreign security guard had covered his crotch with both hands and fell to the ground in pain.


    "Shepard, Shepard! Some people attack the police, some people attack the police! "


    He yelled as he rolled on the ground.


    In the studio, the audience took a breath.


    Ma Dan, is this sheriff''s rhythm to be erased from the earth?


    At this point, in the video, a new crime appears.


    However, it is related to a series of extremely bad crimes such as planting booty and frame up by the Public Security Bureau.


    No more questions for the audience.


    Ma Dan, this is the rhythm to erase this security bureau from the earth!


    In the taxi, Liang boqian kept rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He craned his neck and looked at the endless stream of vehicles in front of him, and he was terrified to the extreme.


    Why can''t we get to the public security bureau? Isn''t it close?


    He doesn''t look. Now it''s only a few minutes. Even if the police car honks, it will take him from the police station to the hotel. What''s more, he''s taking a taxi now. It''s not so fast.But Liang boqian was anxious. If he was caught by the judge of death one second late, it would be too unjust.


    "Hurry up, please hurry up, that guy may find me at any time!" He couldn''t help but rush to the black driver.


    "Sir, this is the fastest speed, otherwise I will be caught by the traffic police. I think you should calm down. You are safe now. " Said the black driver.


    Liang boqian had the thought of scolding his mother.


    Safe? Safe fart!


    Even to the Security Bureau, he did not know whether he could be safe, that is the judge of death! God like existence!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know. Maybe when he got to the police station, he would only see a piece of ruins.


    Because with the cry of the foreign public security who was kicked to the key by Ye Chen and instantly lost the combat effectiveness, a large group of people rushed out from the Public Security Bureau.


    At the same time, he had a gun in his hand. Because the foreign security officer on duty had a radio on his shoulder. He just used the radio to inform the people inside.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    "Damn yellow monkeys, these immigrants and foreigners are hateful!"


    A group of people soon surrounded yechen.


    The foreign security officer who fell to the ground was also helped up by his companion.


    His face turned pale and he was sucking in the air conditioner.


    Obviously, ye Chen''s foot made him feel so happy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "We suspect you are a suspect in a shooting case. Hold your hands up immediately, or we will shoot!" A pistol was aimed at Ye Chen, one of the fat middle-aged public security officers shouted.


    At this time, the president of the country, hundreds of miles away, was swallowing his mouth.


    These bastards, actually put the gun at the death judge, this is to counter the sky!


    Don''t think the president doesn''t watch the live broadcast, the more the death judge is, the more attention the higher human level is.


    After all, watching a super hydrogen bomb wandering in the live broadcast every day, they are a little bit of liver trembling ah.


    Today, the president of the country is more than just a shiver. He''s shivering now!


    "Check me up the Security Bureau and let them drop the pistol and surrender! This is an order, an order! "


    The president clapped the table and shouted, spitting at the stars.


    If the death judge, like in country y, directly summoned a meteorite, his president would be the end of the day.


    And will be nailed to the stigma of history, despised by generations of later generations.


    "Yes, your excellency, let''s do it right now."


    The secretaries are also in a hurry.


    Because hydrogen bombs have come to their country, and it seems that they will explode. How can this not panic.


    At the same time, the Public Security Bureau in the live video was scolded by a dog.


    If it wasn''t for them, would you be flustered.


    However, those foreign polices surrounding Ye Chen do not know these.


    Even, they did something worse.


    "Come on, hold your hands up! Or we''ll shoot! "


    Seeing ye Chen holding up his hand, a public order shouted again.


    Then bang, and it fired three shots.


    Notice is the notice, but he gives time to respond without saying it.


    It is an exception to give it once before. After all, it will be outside, and it will not be seen well.


    But now it is the second notice, so much attention is paid to it. Anyway, the procedures for performance have been fulfilled and the shooting is also in line with the law.


    But, not shooting is OK, as soon as shooting, everyone feels a very bad chill!


    One by one, they stare at each other, open their mouths, as if they saw God.


    Because the right hand of Ye Chen who was shot suddenly released, jingling Three bullets fell on the ground, bouncing happily.


    Click


    There is a foreign security, and the gun in his hand is scared.


    That ye Chen kicked the fifth limb of the security, even if the air is forgotten, silly looking ahead.


    "I buy GA, TianChao Kung Fu! This is the Kung Fu of the heaven. God, it''s amazing! It''s amazing! "


    Suddenly, the young man who watched the excitement in the distance rushed over, and his face was excited and worshipped.


    "Kill, kill! You must have been killed by the legendary Kung Fu of the heaven! " He squeezed the security nearby, came to Ye Chen, and touched him with one hand: "God, my pen, where is my pen!"


    In this sentence, other contents are spoken in foreign languages. But only "master" these two words, he uses is extremely non-standard Chinese. So it sounds strange.


    "Oh! Why do you do this to me, damn it, I didn''t bring a pen! " Young foreigners hold their heads in a sad way, and they are confused.


    Then suddenly, when his eyes were bright, he knelt down at him in the dull expression of Ye Chen''s mouth slightly open: "kill me, please accept me as an apprentice! It''s cool. That way to pick up bullets empty handed must be a very brilliant Kung Fu, right? Please teach me! "


    He was more excited, dancing and dancing, drawing the action of Ye Chen when he received the bullet, and then banging and began to kowtow towards yechen.


    "I Slot... "


    A crow was flying over the head of yechen.


    What is this, is it a mess?


    In the live room, the audience laughed and peed.


    "Poop, ha ha ha! Suddenly, the joke came out. The boss had a funny look. "


    "NIMA, can I have a good time getting the boss to kill the security bureau? This guy doesn''t understand the situation?"


    "Ma egg, I am drinking water. I just choke in my nose when I play. (tears) "


    the foreign youth, once in disorder, finally woke up the public security.


    One by one, the tense grip of the gun, fingers constantly release grasp, release grasp. Sweat is coming out of your hands.


    "Don''t move! We have dozens of guns. If you dare to come in trouble, you will die! " There was a loud cry of uneasiness and cheered for themselves.


    It was so scary and weird that someone could catch the bullet empty handed.


    It''s too unscientific.


    There was also a foreign public order rushing to pull the young man."Come on, citizen, get out of here. It''s dangerous here. This is a dangerous element! "


    Guess what the foreign guy said?


    He shook off the public security hand and firmly knelt down in front of Ye Chen: "no, you can''t stop my free right to become a master. I must worship this Kung Fu from the east to kill me as a master!"


    The fat public security officer saw this scene and called out: "shoot! Kill this dangerous element! Don''t give him a chance to take hostages! "


    He was the first to pull the trigger.


    Then the others came back and shot at yechen.


    Due to the short distance and the pistol bullet used, it is difficult to penetrate the human body.


    Therefore, they are not worried that they will not be able to hit the target, hit their own people in the opposite direction, nor do they need to worry that the bullet will penetrate the body after hitting the target and hurt the opposite partner.


    It''s going to shoot, one by one, without hesitation.


    Crackling, a crisp but loud gunshot rang out.


    The young foreign man on his knees was startled.


    Instinctively covered his ears, lying on the ground, shivering.


    At the same time, I lamented in my heart, my God, this is so terrible that a kung fu master was killed like this! He must sue the Public Security Bureau for its security, which is destroying the precious cultural heritage of mankind!


    But after a long time, he did not feel the blood dripping on himself.


    I can''t help wondering, what''s going on? Don''t the Oriental people who practice Kung Fu have no blood? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Curious, he slightly looked up at the ground around him, there is no blood!


    But at the same time, from his perspective, those policing feet are constantly retreating.


    Then, a sound of panic "God", "monster", "devil" came in through his hands covering his ears.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the foreign guy quickly looked up and was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The young master of Oriental Kung Fu put his hand 30 cm in front of the bear, palm up.


    And on that palm, there are at least a hundred bullets floating in the air!


    This scene has completely overturned the definition of Chinese Kung Fu in his mind.


    It''s so powerful!


    "Run! We are not rivals of this demon


    "Support, support! We need support! "


    How to turn around, how to escape.


    "Super power; electromagnetic control!" Ye Chen''s faint voice rings.


    Then blue arcs of electric arc leaped between the bullets in his hand.


    Then bright, bright! Like a brilliant blue light!


    Whew! Whew!


    The horror of the air burst, the audience''s naked eyes can not see what happened.


    All I know is that the bullet in the death judge''s hand is missing. At the same time, those foreign security officers who have fled in the distance screamed out one by one.


    Finally fell to the ground, blood flow out!


    Some of them died directly, there was no movement, others were howling and rolling, and their voices were extremely painful.


    ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡ NO£¡¡± The foreign boy who wants to learn from ye Chen is scared to urinate.


    Looking at him in fear, he kept shaking his head and shouting "no", then quickly got up and ran towards the distance.


    "Don''t move! God, what have you done


    After hearing a large number of gunshots, the rest of the Security Bureau also ran out.


    After all, if it''s just a sound or two, it''s their own people who are "dealing with the trouble.". But a series of gunshots only showed that their companions were in trouble.


    So, after the gunfire, all the rest of the Security Bureau rushed out with weapons.


    And when they came out, they happened to see ye Chen standing in the door safe and sound, but all around him fell a colleague scene.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, what they did the first time was to point the gun at yechen.


    And this time, in the sheriff''s office, a phone is ringing, almost jumping off the table itself.


    On the other end of the phone was no one else. It was the anxious president.


    "Your honor, it seems that all the police in that security bureau are outside now. They can''t answer your phone any more." The Secretary said with a sad face.


    The president angrily called back the phone, and then kept beating the table, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Maddy, do you run so fast to die! There''s no one to answer the phone!


    Yechen, surrounded again, looks calm.


    Originally, he wanted to wait until Liang boqian was settled before trying these crazy racists.


    But I didn''t expect that they were so active in catching up to die.


    Then he had to make an effort to judge them first.


    At this time, a taxi suddenly emergency brake, stopped at a nearby place.


    On the road, left a string of black tire marks.


    The black driver was completely stunned. What happened ahead? Why there are so many public security, and there are a group of public security around what look like, is it a bomb?


    Feeling bad, he just wanted to leave this place full of ominous atmosphere quickly.


    So he said to Liang boqian, "Hey, man! The Public Security Bureau you are coming to has arrived. Get off the bus as soon as possible. I have to do other business. "


    "Get out of here, get me out of here!" However, Liang boqian yelled wildly in the back seat, looking extremely scared.


    Now, it is not too much to describe him as a frightened bird and grass as a soldier.


    So when he saw the foreign security in front of him, his first reaction was that the death judge was here!


    Although he didn''t see ye Chen surrounded again, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    It''s just, it''s too late to leave!


    So when the black driver was about to restart his car and leave here, he was tragically surprised to find that the car stalled!


    Liang boqian''s face turned white after he got the news.


    Hurry to open the next door, want to escape from here.


    But after pushing the door several times, he found that the door could not be opened.


    Not only the right door, but also the door on the other side is stuck.All of a sudden, Liang boqian''s panic became more intense.


    This must be the judge of death. It can''t be wrong!


    Otherwise, how could there be so many coincidences.


    He wanted to come to the Public Security Bureau. As a result, a lot of public security were killed in the Security Bureau. He asked the driver to turn back, but he found that the car couldn''t start. He wanted to get out of the car to escape, and the door was strangely stuck!


    One by one, it was as if the judge of death was announcing his existence.


    And the next second, a let Liang boqian pupil suddenly shrink, the whole body cold thing, happened!


    I saw the front surrounded by some of the public security, suddenly fly out, issued a series of screams and screams.


    It was as if a powerful bomb had exploded among them.


    However, Liang did not hear any voice!


    If it''s a bomb, what about the explosion? What about the flying debris?


    What''s more, he finally saw an existence that made his scalp numb in the center of the crowd flying backwards!


    It was an oriental with the same hair color and skin color as him.


    Although he didn''t know that face, it was definitely the judge of death!


    Who else can do that?


    "My God Is this a movie? I''m really scared to death. I really thought the Security Bureau was attacked by terrorism. " The black driver was relieved to see this.


    He said with a smile to Liang boqian, showing a pair of white teeth.


    "No It''s not a movie, it''s true! The guy who''s going to kill me is here. I''m finished Liang boqian suddenly broke down and began to cry. #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    The expression on the black driver''s face was stiff and his smile was restrained.


    Is that true?


    He turned his head mechanically and looked at the scene ahead. He couldn''t help swallowing some saliva.


    The cold sweat on the forehead came down.


    My God, what terrible things happened to him! Is it just like the main characters in the movie, involved in some mysterious events?


    The expression on the black driver''s face is hard to look at at at the thought that he may have experienced a horror experience like a movie blockbuster.


    He just wants to be an ordinary driver, but he is not interested in living that exciting life.


    "Dead, this time." Liang boqian muttered to himself.


    Then he saw Ye Chen in front of the car and turned his eyes to this side.


    A chill burst out on his head, the whole person hummed, lost the ability to respond, thinking has frozen!


    After excluding the foreign public security with Shenluo Tianzheng, ye Chen intends to solve one of the three leading roles in today''s trial.


    So the corners of his mouth slightly raised and looked at the taxi where Liang boqian was.


    It scared the hell out of him.


    "MAIGA! He''s coming! What should we do, sir, you didn''t tell me about such a terrible thing Black drivers were also on the verge of collapse.


    Because he was worried about whether he would be by the way prevent divulgence of one''s secrets!


    Don''t you often do that in movies?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Out of the window of the car where Liang boqian was, ye Chen bent down and looked inside, reaching out to knock on the glass.


    The playful smile on his face made Liang boqian cold.


    Then the smile turned into a sneer.


    The door that Liang boqian could not open in any case, but with a click, he opened it himself.


    Then, ye Chen''s hand reached in, pulled him out of the car and threw it on the road beside him.


    "You can go." After all this, ye Chen said to the black driver.


    The latter is stunned, and then suddenly reacts to step on the gas pedal with surprise.


    It''s like a four-wheel rocket, and it''s heading forward.


    It''s lucky that she can leave safely! The black driver said that compared with the law and order lying on the ground, he seemed to be in a bad luck.


    The car quickly disappeared into the live video.


    Only the foreign public order, dead or injured, was left, and Liang boqian, who had just risen from the ground with a dull look and frightened eyes.


    "Know why I came to you!" Ye Chen slightly raised his head and used his chin to face the man in front of him, indifferently.


    There''s no need to look good at these criminals.


    Arrogance or strength, as long as you can make the other party feel fear, is the most appropriate.


    "I I... " Liang Bo Qian, who was sitting on the ground, trembled and trembled with his voice.


    The eyes are looking straight ahead, without a trace of focus.


    Then, a pool of urine also, from his crotch seepage out, on the road formed a pool of water stains.


    Strong urine fumes are emitted in the air.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    As the executor of the murder, a person who can murder a person for money is so simple that he is scared to urinate!


    "Stab!"


    Ye Chen stretched out his right hand, and the blue arc was jumping between his thumb and index finger.


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt leaped out of his hand and struck Liang boqian, who was sitting on the ground.


    "Er, er, er..." Liang boqian''s hair stood up in a flash of excitement.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    In the distance, a few foreign security officers who were slightly injured were struggling to climb up from the ground, and they just saw this scene.


    The face suddenly appeared the color of incomparable panic.


    He scrambled and fled to the Security Bureau.


    But I don''t know their actions are too obvious for ye Chen.


    So he turned around suddenly, with a sneer on his face.


    Then he opened his right hand towards the other side: "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Shua!


    Several foreign public security officers who were ready to escape, and a lot of messy things floated up and flew towards yechen.


    It was as if he had become a super magnet.


    When these things came within a few meters, he suddenly changed his ability.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    The repulsive force of terror will attract people and things to fly out at a faster speed.


    Several policemen screamed and screamed in horror and ran into the fence of the Security Bureau in the distance.


    Cracked walls, broken heads, broken bodies!


    A lot of blood is flowing down the wall, just like the exaggerated special effects in animation.But this meeting, actually appeared in the reality, we can imagine just how terrible the power of that blow was.


    Even if it''s hit by a big truck that''s coming at top speed, it''s impossible to be so terrifying.


    "Ah


    The foreign public security has been suspended and can''t scream any more, but Liang boqian, who is next to Ye Chen, screams in surprise.


    Scared by the scene, he turned pale and moved backward.


    Obviously, it has completely recovered from yechen''s current attack.


    "Where do you want to run?" Ye Chen was attracted by his voice and looked back at him. He said coldly.


    "Wuwu, don''t kill me. Please forgive me, judge. It''s none of my business. It''s all Zhang Zhe and Zhang Meili who asked me to do it. Please go to them. They are the masterminds."


    Liang boqian kowtowed to Ye Chen and begged for mercy.


    "I forgot to tell you that the two men you mentioned had reported to the king of hell not long ago. So now it''s your turn! "


    Ye Chen turns and faces Liang boqian with a cold look.


    Then, all over the body, there was a blue arc visible to the naked eye.


    There was a crackling noise on the road.


    If it''s not different, it''s like Kakashi''s stunt in the fire.


    "No!"


    Seeing such a shocking scene, Liang boqian stopped kowtowing and looked at Ye Chen with horror in his eyes.


    It is because human beings know too much about electricity that they are afraid of it now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "No!" Liang boqian''s scalp was numb. He suddenly got up from the ground, turned around and ran with all his strength.


    An electric arc on that finger before nearly killed him, but now his whole body is releasing electric current.


    Can this power be increased by 10 times or 100 times?


    Liang boqian didn''t dare to calculate. He had to run away!


    "Stupid, to compare speed with electricity." Ye Chen is indifferent to look at the front, the foot does not move.


    When the right hand is gently waved forward, there is a sharp "chirp" sound.


    After that, Liang boqian, who had escaped ten meters away, let out a cry of pain and fell on the ground convulsively.


    Those foreign security personnel who were seriously injured and difficult to move behind were pale and pale.


    What kind of existence are you against just now!


    But it was too late to run. Some of them broke their legs, some of them broke their ribs, and when they moved a little, they were sweating all over.


    The feeling that they knew the danger was around them, but it was hard to escape, made them despair.


    "Well?" Ye Chen, who is preparing to go up and give Liang boqian some material, suddenly senses something and turns his body sideways.


    Then I saw the top floor of the Public Security Bureau office building in the distance. There was a black sniper gun aiming at this direction.


    At the same time, before he dodged, a big pit appeared on the ground corresponding to the straight line.


    "Sniper? It turns out that there are still fish who have missed the net! " Ye Chen sneers and looks at the paralyzed Liang boqian, who can''t move.


    It''s going inside the sheriff''s office.


    This little fish is a little bit hopping. It''s better to deal with it first!


    "No!" There was a trace of panic on John''s face.


    Just now he was sniping Ye Chen with a sniper gun on the rooftop of the Public Security Bureau.


    But I don''t want to even use this powerful weapon to work against that monster.


    In fact, John was supposed to rush out with his colleagues, but in the middle of the rush, he was worried that the "terrorists" who were fighting with the first group of colleagues outside were too powerful. So he quickly turned back and took the only sniper gun in the Bureau, and went to the roof of the building to provide long-distance support to those colleagues who only had pistols.


    Did not expect that the support did not succeed, but completely saw the power of that terrible devil!


    But he also firmly believes that his sniper gun can kill the devil, so he resolutely chose to shoot.


    Maybe after this shot, he will become a national legend and star law and order!


    However, the reality is cruel! This shot did not bring him honor, but led to his death.


    In the studio, the audience talked about what happened just now.


    "I wipe. What happened just now? The boss seems to have been attacked by something? "


    "I don''t know, but the boss will go to the Security Bureau. I don''t know what will happen. (excited) "


    " 666, I don''t know which idiot dares to attack the boss even after seeing the previous pictures. I''m really looking for death. (sneer) "


    John''s face became more and more alarmed when he saw the terrible Oriental man walking in his direction.


    Then he gritted his teeth and again aimed his eyes at the sight.


    "Calm down, be calm. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a yellow pig! John, you''ve done a couple of things, haven''t you Whoa Whoa


    With self hypnosis, John calmed down. Ye Chen''s figure is clearly visible in the sight glass.


    "Bang!" He fired a second time!


    "Asshole, these idiots! Fool


    The president saw this scene in the live video, and was so angry that he directly overturned the table.


    All the public security in this security bureau are pigs!


    Why do people attack that terrible guy up to now? Who is to blame if he annoys the death judge?


    "Somebody The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. He quickly called out to the office.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Immediately prepare the foreign exchange of the Chinese government, and donate 3 billion yuan to the death judge charity foundation! We have to make sure that guy''s anger is calmed, or he''ll ruin everything! You, and me, we''re all going to die, you know The president roared with excitement, saliva almost gushed across the Secretary''s face.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" The secretary looked frightened and his legs trembled. He had never seen such a terrible president.


    Ye Chen didn''t know that he just dodged a few sniper bullets, so that a president was scared and directly took out 3 billion yuan to please him.


    Otherwise, we will let the foreigner on the opposite roof fire more.


    But now, John obviously has no chance!


    Because in his eyes of extreme fear, the man who dodged his four bullets in a row has jumped up! Jump directly onto the top roof with a height of 13 meters!"Oh, no!" The gun in his hand fell to the ground, holding his head in both hands.


    I knew this would happen. I would not shoot him if I killed him.


    "Miscellaneous fish, how do you want to die?" Ye Chen looked at the foreign security in front of him.


    Aren''t you racist? Don''t you look down on all non white people?


    Then he has to tell this group of trash with facts, who is the inferior garbage!


    "Shepard! Don''t come here! " John looked at this very ordinary looking Oriental, but just like a little girl who was about to be invaded, he kept moving backward.


    Then his face was ferocious: "you can''t kill me, or my country will punish you yellow monkeys! XX''s strength is not comparable to your stupid and backward braided country! "


    Obviously, this is an extreme racist who likes to immerse themselves in the glory of their country and turn a blind eye to what is changing outside.


    Because the real reality is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    Therefore, in John''s mind, everything in the East is extremely backward, especially in China Isn''t it a barbaric native country full of braids and extremely backward civilization?


    "It seems that you want to be electrocuted Ye Chen''s expression on his face became colder and colder, and electric current surged up on his body.


    In the studio, the audience was also very angry. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Because of the Qing Dynasty, braids, this is a scar and a pain in many people''s hearts.


    This will be mentioned, and the present heavenly Dynasty as the original braided country, which makes many viewers unbearable.


    "Mader, XX is a great country! We are not afraid of the day! Have the ability to punish! Who is afraid of who! "


    "Yes, XX is very good? I''m so scared A pair of hanging like do not know where to come confidence, do not believe that you, we will starve to death! "


    "It is strongly recommended that XX countries be sanctioned! (angry) "


    PA!


    With a slap of light, he was directly fan on John''s face, and he was spinning and flying out.


    At the foot of Ye Chen, he came to the air in a moment, and kicked out, and kicked John, who had not yet been able to land, to a higher place.


    "Ah! Help! " John shouted and was terrified of his own experience.


    He finally realized that the downstairs colleagues flew in the air mood.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen stepped in the air, and came to the air higher than John with the help of air, and stepped on his wrist.


    Then it sank sharply, and after a loud noise, it fell to the ground of the platform. And smash that wrist!


    "Ah!" John howled with his leg in pain, and his face was very ferocious.


    When ye Chen took his feet away, he turned around.


    Blood dripped down the wound pierced by the bone.


    Thick, with a little dark black.


    Actually, it is the expression of blood red to the extreme.


    "My feet! You devil! " John cried bitterly, but he didn''t forget to curse Ye Chen and shouted, "wait, my country will punish you yellow skin monkeys! Lower race! "


    In the president''s office, the president could not help shaking his lips when he heard that.


    Then he yelled at the outside with a white face: "give me another three billion! No, five billion more! Be sure to donate to the death judge Charity Foundation at the fastest speed! "


    Then a grip on their hair, in the office back and forth, it seems very impetuous appearance, mouth is still constantly talking.


    "My God, I really want to shoot this damn guy! How can he say that, how can he say that! Is that idiot trying to destroy the country! I''ll pick up his police uniform and plug it in his fart door! idiot! Stupid! Bastard! "


    Bang!


    The president, who couldn''t find more adjectives, hit the wall next to him.


    On the white wall, the blood slowly flowed down.


    Besides, Liang boqian, he will have recovered a little consciousness from the paralysis of current. But the muscles are still numb and hard to move.


    He knew that the death judge should have left, but could not take advantage of the time to escape.


    Even if you want to get up from the ground, your hands and feet will not listen to the brain.


    "Sobbing..." he said He, who was desperate for his future, couldn''t help crying.


    Tears slide down the face to the ground, forming a water stain.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you! You damn yellow monkey! " John''s other leg was trampled on by yechensheng.


    Because this guy''s mouth really stinks.


    The more arrogant he is, the more he will torture him, or it will not be enough to calm his anger.


    As a Chinese, though now it has crossed a parallel world. But the pride in his heart is still there.


    Ye Chen is not a racist, but he loves his own status as a Chinese descendant, and no one can defile or stain it.


    So, the foreign man who shot him clearly broke his bottom line.


    "Yellow pig, yellow dog, yellow skin monkey, flea! Come on, kill me with the ability! " John''s expression was very ferocious.


    He was rather miserable and desperate. Good legs, now completely disabled, what is more than this one let a dark?


    But the more so, the more he would curse.


    It should be the last evil breath before death.


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly, in the air in the distance, a helicopter came over and made a huge noise.


    Yechen and John, who lay on the ground, were struggling to bear the pain, but couldn''t help but could not help but turned to see John, who had a lot of tears.


    The latter immediately surprised: "ha ha ha! Yellow skin garbage, it''s our helicopter. You''re done! You''re going to die very badly! "


    Because it was an armed helicopter, the mark of XX army was very obvious.


    "Yes, then take a look!" Ye Chen said, there was no change in his look.


    Just a little back to lift a hand, you can see a small light in the distance across the air.


    Then Liang boqian, who had just a little bit of improvement, screamed again, and collapsed powerlessly on the ground.Tears on the face, and tears in the heart. Why, why! It''s just a little bit worse! Whine


    "Your death judge, please be angry! All these stupid people do has nothing to do with our XX government! Please do not involve anger on innocent citizens! "


    However, things don''t develop as John thought.


    A huge sound came out of the sound as the helicopter was buzzing close.


    But the content has made everyone fall short of their eyes.


    What is this, is it a soft manifesto? Or surrender declaration?


    In the studio, the audience "lies in the slot".


    Boss, this is another person, and he directly forces a country!


    It''s really cool!


    But they obviously underestimated the power of Ye Chen and overestimated the virtues of the president of XX.


    Listen to the helicopter, and there will be a sound.


    "Dear death judge, as long as you can restrain your emotions and not involve the previous unhappiness to innocent citizens, XX government is willing to donate 8billion RMB in the foreign exchange of TianChao to the charity foundation of death judge created by you! And these who irritate you, you can also dispose of it at will! Please believe in our sincerity! "


    Crackle!


    A series of Chin falls on the ground, and the sound of the eye drops on the ground rings.


    In the studio, the audience was shocked and unable to speak.


    Nima, do you want to face XX? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The president said that money is not needed. What more face?


    Now just ask that evil star to leave XX country land quickly.


    "No! It''s not true! " John cried out in despair, his face full of anger and panic: "you shameless guys, you are traitors! You can''t do this to me! "


    However, his voice, in the roar of helicopters, is destined to be heard.


    The helicopter pilot was in a very nervous mood.


    Before he came, he had known what had happened here and had read the information about the death judge. Know what a terrible monster you are going to face.


    That would have allowed the president to call the city government directly and then let him take off to surrender.


    Yes, fools can see that this is surrender, did not see even surrender compensation is ready!


    "It seems that the way your country sanctions other countries are, is really special!" "Ye Chen''s mouth slightly raised, looking at John on the ground.


    It''s not clear whether he''s really laughing or laughing.


    So this meeting, the president of XX country in the live room to see a heart is also seven to eight.


    John''s face is very ugly.


    He was abandoned by his own faith and adoration country!


    At this moment, he became a traitor from a XX country public security, and this huge contrast made him unacceptable.


    Shouldn''t you be a hero of the country?


    "My Charity Foundation welcomes the donation of all good people, and the performance of XX government is commendable. But you should be assured that the death judge will never hurt the innocent people. " Ye Chen''s mouth moved slightly, but the sound directly covered the roar of the helicopter.


    What I said was more than a drop of water.


    I want your donation, but I will not admit that not taking the donation will hurt innocent people. How can a good person like me do that.


    If there is no such sentence, it is as if he did not hurt the innocent people because of the donations.


    Tomorrow, foreign media who hate death judges don''t know how to report on him.


    "Choking!" In the president''s office, the president of XX country waved his arm excitedly.


    The medical staff who were wrapping him up were suddenly confused.


    Oh, ah! Bandages, my Bandages! It''s not tied up yet. What are you running about!


    He hurriedly grabbed it. As a result, the president waved his hand with a very technical skill. The nurse fell forward and buried her face in some places that could not be said.


    In the office, a moment of silence came down, a bright spark, as if it was about to be lit


    By the way, it''s a male nurse


    John lay powerless on the platform, looking at the sky with eyes full of ashes, no one could realize his despair.


    An extreme racist, and most of it, is an extreme patriot.


    But now, he is abandoned by his own country, this despair ordinary people are absolutely unable to understand.


    Maybe only you love a girl, but the girl runs to marry others, and then she can taste the same feeling.


    "Poop!"


    A dull voice sounded, but ye Chen saw the helicopter turn and left, and stepped on John''s head directly.


    Like a ripe watermelon, it burst out in a flash.


    At the same time, he became a red lightning, disappeared on the platform and came to the place where Liang boqian lay beside the road.


    "It''s cheap for you. If it wasn''t for these fish to be too bad, you would have died a few minutes ago! Glad you made a few minutes! " "Ye Chen looked down at Liang boqian, who still couldn''t climb from the ground.


    "Don''t kill me, whine, give me a chance to change my own life."


    Liang also tried to make the final struggle.


    But yechen has decided to end the trial.


    The trial has been delayed for some unexpected delay.


    So this will, ye Chen hand appeared a fine steel knife, Shua Shua a few times, will be on the ground beam boqian all limbs cut off.


    A very painful scream sounded on the road, waiting for him, would be a little blood dry to die of horror.


    By the way, ye Chen cut the foreign public security into a staff.


    The studio was then dimmed.


    The audience expressed their addiction. They haven''t seen the big head of the judge.


    Some also said that XX country is too hot chicken, unexpectedly so soon to surrender the compensation, if the magistrate big hair a big power, I am afraid that the land cut compensation is not unusual.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhang Yi, fear 341, despair 417.


    Zhang Meili, fear 256, despair 304.John, fear is 296, despair is 574.


    Liang boqian, fear is 369, despair is 438. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the B-level evaluation, with 170000 bonus points, 18.92 million cash, and 2 lottery tickets of level B.".


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of an all-round super maid robot, with powerful skills."


    Then, a cute little Lori with cat ears and apron appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    And crisp Sheng called out: "good master, omnipotent super maid robot 008 for your service!"


    Ye Chen''s face is stiff. I wipe it. Is this a maid? Is this girl who looks at 12 years old at most, sure she doesn''t need to be cared for?


    And it looks like It''s too attractive to hate. Liang Yin is not so cute.


    "Can you change it?" Ye Chen''s eyes are floating, but he thinks of the picture of two little Lori fighting at home.


    It seems that It''s beautiful.


    "Sorry, master, this robot does not have this function for the time being." Xiaoluoli crisply lives the way.


    "What can you do? Aren''t you omnipotent?" Ye Chen quickly put out the picture in his mind before and asked with a frown.


    "I can cook, wash clothes, massage, make wine, build, destroy a continent and so on. So many abilities! Please accept it #Daguan approved: Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Little Lori said, her eyes flashed through the dense green data stream.


    A screen of light projected from the pupils of her eyes appeared in mid air.


    Above are the dazzling abilities of Ye Chen, with thousands of them.


    It is worthy of being called "omnipotent" and "super" robots.


    But


    "But you don''t deform, do you?" Ye Chen looks at the little Lori in front of her speechless.


    Why is it possible to destroy a continent without a simple deformation system.


    "Ah?" Little Lori tilted her head and looked like "what''s wrong with this?".


    Forget it Ye Chen sighed a little. Anyway, it''s nothing bad. It''s just a robot.


    And then it takes over another ability to call the wind and rain.


    In fact, in 72 changes, there is the art of praying for rain. However, it seems that this ability is not direct rainfall, but communicating with the God responsible for rainfall and praying for rain.


    Therefore, in the journey to the west, when Sun Wukong was in Chechi country and Fengxian County, he had to contact the gods in the sky and the Dragon King in the sea to ask for rain.


    However, it is different to call on the wind and rain directly. It can be said that it is a kind of ability to do it yourself and to have enough food and clothing.


    Therefore, ye Chen didn''t feel that this ability had much chicken ribs, so he accepted it happily.


    Then, with the little Lori maid, through the light transmission door back to the capital home.


    "After that, the housework will be left to you." Ye Chen rubbed her head and said.


    "Omnipotent super maid robot 008 is happy to serve you." Little Laurie''s mouth slightly raised, very happy way.


    Then began to let Ye Chen gape cleaning work.


    A light door appeared in the room, ye Chen ran away.


    I don''t know that there is so much dust at home. I can''t see it.


    Anyway, they have already come out. Ye Chen doesn''t plan to be idle and prepare for another live broadcast.


    Hands in the pocket, lazy walking in H city street.


    In front of him is a special light screen that only he can see. It lists all kinds of criminal information.


    However, before he could confirm which one to be tried next, something unexpected happened not far ahead.


    A young man in his early twenties was walking alone on the sidewalk with a shoulder bag on his back.


    After suddenly catching up with a few gangster like people, he stopped, is a punch kick.


    Especially the leader, who has tattoos on his arm, is the most powerful and toughest gangster. He even stomps on the legs of the young man who has fallen on the ground with his feet. It seems that he will never give up until he breaks it.


    The crowd around them fled in panic.


    But in the distance, three or two gathered, pointing at this side.


    Yechen asked the tree to close the light screen and rushed to the other side.


    Although he did not use his inhuman speed, but it is also comparable to the level of professional athletes.


    In just a few seconds, he had already crossed dozens of meters to the thugs, and then suddenly spun out a kick.


    He kicked the most ferocious punk out of the room, and quickly and nimbly kicked other thugs who hadn''t responded to him one by one.


    These people were kicked out two or three meters away, one by one holding the bear''s mouth, rolling and howling on the ground.


    The young man, who had been bruised and bleeding on the ground, still held his head and did not dare to look up.


    The whole body was shivering and shivering. Maybe it was painful or afraid.


    But obviously, he''s not feeling well now.


    "Made, who dares to meddle in Laozi''s business! You''re tired of living, son of a bitch


    The most powerful board cuntou Hun was obviously in good health. After being kicked by Ye Chen, he immediately got up from the ground.


    Although also grinning to rub the bear''s mouth, but the breath is still very enough.


    Until then, the young man who was suddenly beaten did not realize what.


    Trembling raised his head, looked at Ye Chen, squeezed out an ugly smile: "thank you Thank you... "


    His mouth was covered with blood, his face was swollen, his left eye was black and blue, and his appearance was very miserable.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Chen said faintly, in the eye already flashed to kill a machine.


    Because the crimes of these gangsters have already appeared before his eyes.


    Among them, the man with a short head is the most powerful. He has done all the killing and arson.


    And the cause of this incident is also bloody.


    The young man who was beaten up is a junior. Recently, he and his class are both school flowers and class flowers A little closer.


    So let a class of rich second generation ready to pursue school flowers in the heart uncomfortable.


    Although he felt sure that he would not lose to a poor loser, he was still very upset.So he used his relationship and spent money to call in the famous ban cuntou and his party in this city, hoping to teach this poor loser a lesson.


    It turned out to be the scene before.


    Fortunately, I met Ye Chen, otherwise the young man would be in big trouble today.


    Because the rich second generation asked him to have a leg of 200000 yuan.


    On the fighting platform, the death judge''s live room lights up again.


    Many viewers who have just left the room for a short time find that the live room has opened again!


    "Lying trough" one after another, and then quickly into one.


    One by one, the bullet screen was painted.


    It''s only less than five minutes. It''s actually the second live broadcast. The judge''s boss is really on the air when he disagrees.


    And then you see a string of crimes coming out.


    Zou Jun (ban cuntou), male, 32 years old.


    Crime: after returning from work, she found that her favorite girl had married and had children. She killed three members of her family cruelly and set the house on fire. After mixing with gangsters, 28 people were injured and 2 people were killed.


    Zhang Ming, male, 25 years old.


    Crime: a total of 17 people were injured and 1 person was killed.


    He long, male, 26 years old.


    Crime: a total of 18 persons were injured and 2 persons were killed.


    ¡­¡­


    A total of seven people, except for the last one who did not participate in the killing, the others all have homicide records.


    Although the last person did not kill, he also injured 22 people and paralyzed one person. The crime is not small. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Zou Jun saw that ye Chen did not pay any attention to him, and his anger flashed away.


    "Mad, you stink! Don''t think it''s great that you attacked me just now. Today, I let you understand what you need to do in the road! "


    Say, he appeared on the face a touch of ruthless color, hand in the waist a pull out.


    He took out a bright dagger.


    Ferocious toward Ye Chen.


    "Ah


    The crowd from afar burst out a cry of alarm, and the expression on their faces was very scared.


    Some people even cover their eyes, as if for the next scene is about to happen.


    Even the young man on the ground couldn''t help shouting, "be careful!"


    Ye Chen looks the same, a 360 degree rotation side kick, will Zou Jun''s dagger kick out.


    The latter directly covered his wrist, yelled and staggered back, his forehead covered with cold sweat of pain.


    The expression on Zou Jun''s face was painful, with a trace of panic at the same time.


    Even holding weapons is not an opponent. I''m afraid several people on our side may not be opponents together.


    He gritted his teeth and yelled to several of his hands who were still lying on the ground crying out for pain: "let''s start with the idea, let''s withdraw first!"


    Other people quickly forced to bear the pain from the ground to climb up, have come to Zou Jun side.


    Before running away, he did not forget to threaten Ye Chen: "you wait for me, don''t let me know who you are!"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes, for fear of knowing who I am. You even have no courage to stand!


    Subsequently, the video shot in the live broadcast room was turned to the escaped Zou Jun and others.


    As for yechen, he is going to take the young man to the hospital.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    A line of seven people ran to a corner in front of him, which was hard.


    Because of the pain, when they breathe, they feel very difficult and painful.


    "Asshole, don''t let me know who that boy is! Ma De, if you don''t believe that next time you bring a group of people, he can be arrogant. " Zou Jun held his obviously swollen wrist, and continued to inhale air conditioning.


    I''ve heard of a ten to one expert, but Zou Jun has not heard of one to pick dozens.


    "Brother Zou, what to do? The boy is now rescued. How can we explain to Hu Shao?" Next to him, Zhang Ming is still rubbing the bear''s mouth.


    His face was a little anxious.


    After all, there are 30000 of them.


    There''s no one who''s afraid of too much money.


    "Get some more people to do this, son of a bitch!" Zou Jun''s face was gloomy. Even for the sake of his hand, he would be angry!


    However, the audience in the studio said, you think too naive!


    At the same time, seven black invitation letters fell from the air.


    It happened to fall on the head of seven Zou soldiers.


    "What?"


    "What is this?"


    One by one, they touched their heads and took down the invitation letter, puzzled on their faces.


    But this doubt disappeared completely when they saw the five big characters "death notice" on it.


    All that remains is fear and horror!


    "Zou Zou, it''s not good! It''s a death notice He long trembles Wei Wei to say, two legs are in the swing son.


    Almost to the ground.


    "It''s bloody mildew!" Zou Jun clenched his teeth, but he could not hide the panic on his face.


    No one knows the horror of the death judge better than the Chinese.


    Because the betta platform itself is in China, the audience of death trial is mainly Chinese.


    People like Zou Jun may not often watch it, but they still have some experience of watching it once or twice.


    So I fully understand what this means, and the terrible experiences that I will encounter


    "What to do, brother Zou, we''ll be killed!" A gangster looked at Zou Jun with a look of hope on his face.


    I hope he can think of a feasible way.


    "Go, go to find the guy Hu zeheng first. If he wants to die, he will be buried with him!" Zou Jun''s face flashed cold.


    He has no way out, but maybe the rich college student can think of some good way.


    If it really can''t, it''s good to have Dora buried alone.


    So these people went to the employer in a hurry.


    Soon, they came to the second generation of rich Hu zeheng outside the University.


    Today is not a holiday. The young man before asked for leave only when he had to go out for personal affairs.


    As a result, Hu zeheng informed Zou Jun that they would be beaten outside the school.


    And that place is not far from the school, Zou Jun and they are there to wait for him.So it took a few people less than eight minutes to come to the University.


    A phone call passed, and after a period of time, a tall boy with an unhappy expression came out.


    "It''s done. Just let me know when it''s done. Why do I have to skip classes? Don''t you know I''m busy!" Hu zeheng said to Zou Jun and others.


    The attitude is very arrogant.


    Maybe it''s a typical example of money in the bag and no panic.


    "Mad, you stink! What are you crazy about? " Zou Jun''s eyes were gloomy, so he grabbed Hu zeheng by the collar.


    Others surrounded him.


    If it was before, for the sake of this guy''s money, Zou Jun would have tolerated it.


    But now he has been targeted by the death judge. How can he manage so much.


    And there is a evil fire that has no place to vent.


    "You What do you want? I''ll tell you not to mess around, or I''ll pay someone to clean you up! " When Hu zeheng saw this picture of Zou Jun, a look of panic finally appeared on his face.


    I tried desperately to let go of the hand that held on to his collar.


    But even if Zou Jun is able to use his left hand, it is not Hu zeheng, who is over wine and lust, who can shake it.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you, I''m in trouble now, and you can''t feel better. If you can''t find a way to keep my uncle alive, you can wait for us to be buried. " Zou Jun lowered his voice and said to Hu zeheng fiercely.


    The ferocity frightened the flowers in the ivory tower.


    In the sheep arrogant sheep met a wolf, after all, just a sheep! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Something to say, something to say, do not kill me." Hu zeheng was frightened to cry.


    Zoujun gave him pressure, it was almost suffocating him.


    "Well, now think to the master how to get rid of the death judge''s pursuit." Zoujun was down and held on to the collar of Hu zeheng. He tightened his hand. "You better think of a way for me quickly!"


    The crying huzeheng breath slightly stagnated, eyes suddenly big, incredible looking at Zou Jun: "what do you say?"


    "Boy, you want to die, right!" Seeing this image of him, zoujun looks more gloomy.


    Made, I dare to pretend to be confused at this time. I have eaten leopard bravery.


    "Don''t stop!" Hu zeheng, with his face restored to panic, shook his head and waved his hand: "I I was just scared. How could you get a death judge? "


    "Pa!" Zoujun released his collar and gave Hu zeheng a slap, knocked him down on the ground, and said coldly, "how can I get rid of the death judge''s pursuit now?" he said coldly


    Hu zeheng covers his right face, his expression is muddled.


    Please, how could he think of that way!


    But he dared not say that.


    Because he still remember Zou Jun just said, if can not find a way, but to let him bury!


    "MADD, say it!" He long expression ferocious forward step, at Hu zeheng low roar way.


    It was a matter of concern to his life, and naturally it was very urgent.


    They can not find a good way, but now they can only superstitious Hu zeheng, the university student will have any extraordinary insight.


    Hu zeheng collapsed. He really had no way. Even if there was one, it would not be possible to think out at this time.


    But look at zoujun and other posture, as long as he can not say a so come, ready to kill him.


    This made Hu zeheng very scared and worried.


    "It''s no use asking him, because he''s going to die too."


    Suddenly, zoujun and others behind, came cold voice.


    They were startled at once.


    The angry men turned back to see who was so bold.


    But when I turn back, I just scream, "it''s you!"


    Because behind, it was the guy who had saved the target from their hands and beat them to escape.


    "You are the judge of death!" Zoujun suddenly thought of what, shocked the look changed, became afraid.


    No wonder that before that coincidence, a martial arts expert will suddenly come out to help the chivalry.


    It turns out that it was the person who had changed the death judge.


    "Death Death judge? " Zhang Ming, he long and Hu zeheng sitting on the ground all showed the color of panic.


    More people turn around and want to escape.


    But just a few steps out, is an invisible force to be imprisoned.


    "Don''t kill me. I didn''t do anything. I''m innocent!" Hu zeheng suddenly shouted.


    But he heard the words of the former death judge, saying he had to die and so on But Hu zeheng was not willing and not satisfied.


    Zou Jun, they even if, why he also has to die.


    "Innocent? Can a man who buys murder or hire a person to hurt can be regarded as innocent? You have a thick face! " Ye Chen looked at him and sneered.


    Hu zeheng can be said to be a stain of evil. Those small crimes and minor mistakes need not be said. He has been the only one who has been masterminded to kill people, and it is enough to convict him of death.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Hu zeheng''s face suddenly turned white.


    The body can''t help shaking and shaking.


    How can this secret matter be known by the death judge.


    No, now it doesn''t matter. What''s important is how to keep your life!


    "Judge, I would like to make a difference. Please let me go of my life! I I I would like to donate my own organs, save those who need help, the kidney, the liver, the cornea can! Please let me go. " "Said Hu.


    This makes Zou army have a bright eye.


    Yes, if you donate organs and save a damn person, can you save your life by compromise?


    Although there will be some problems with the body, but as long as we can live, this little thing is worth.


    So they shouted, "I will, I will!"


    The enthusiasm of attitude makes the audience think that where gold is found, and it is so positive.


    "If it''s a good man, I will certainly go to save. If it is the wicked, you will help him to save him. Why do I listen to you? " Ye Chen said coldly.


    This is like a basin of cold water, poured on Hu zeheng and zoujun and other people.


    Let them originally full of the happy face, from the moment to the sunny.


    Then the surrounding picture changes.No longer in the university gate, but came to a closed stone chamber.


    Zou Jun and others looked around in panic and found that there was no place like a door.


    "Where is this, death judge, what are you going to do?" Zou Jun shouts around in a panic.


    Then, a voice with echo rang in the stone chamber.


    "Don''t you want to donate your organs? In this case, let''s start one by one! In this chamber, those who sacrifice the most organs will gain enough strength. Secondly, the one who killed all the others will survive until I open the trial next time. If you can pass five trials, you can be sent from me to the Public Security Bureau. Yes, the trial adopted the survival system. Whether you can survive depends on your own luck


    Ye Chen''s voice fell, and other people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Zou Jun and others are hard to look at Hu zeheng. Mad, it''s all your bad ideas!


    Hu zeheng is also scared, he said organ donation, but can play anesthetic ah.


    And even if his donation went out, with his family''s financial resources, he would soon be able to pair a new one and transplant it back.


    But now Is it a direct and hard dig?


    Oh, by the way, the external organ, the ear and nose, is also an organ. But even if it''s hard cutting, it hurts!


    "By the way, besides the organs, other parts of the body can also be used." At last, ye Chen''s voice added a faint sentence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    As soon as his voice dropped, everyone in the chamber began to watch out for others.


    Hu zeheng was even more nervous.


    You know, those people opposite are a group, but he is only one person.


    This form, no matter how you look at it, is not very good.


    "Let''s get rid of this punk. Our brothers have been beaten to death. We can''t let him pick up a bargain! " Zou Jun knew that he could not resist the death judge, so he could only stare at Hu zeheng with gloomy eyes.


    If it wasn''t for this kid, they wouldn''t have been hit by the death judge.


    "You, don''t mess around. My father is Hu Tiansheng! If you dare to mess around, even if you get rid of the judge of death alive, he will take revenge for me Hu zeheng looked flustered and retreated.


    But he is obviously naive, because Zou Jun and they have no choice.


    If Hu zeheng is allowed to live, they will die.


    But if one of them wants to live, he must die and face the possible Revenge of Hu Tiansheng.


    One is death and the other is possible revenge in the future. Which do you think normal people would choose?


    Soon, Hu zeheng was forced to a corner by Zou Jun and others.


    "Don''t mess around, I''ll kill you!" He suddenly yelled. He did not know when a knife appeared in his hand.


    It looks very cold and sharp.


    He didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, he suddenly had such a thing in his hand. After initial surprise, he firmly grasped it.


    That''s the key to his turnaround.


    Unfortunately, Zou Jun and others in front of him just changed their faces slightly, and they also showed a knife in their hands.


    "It''s not only you who have it, we have it too!" Zhang Ming grinned grimly and said to Hu zeheng, but a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that he was the only one who had the knife. He also wanted to hide it in the back and use it to suppress Zou Jun and others.


    But when he saw that Hu zeheng also had one, he immediately understood that it was obviously the "standard equipment" distributed by the death judge, rather than a preferential treatment for someone.


    As for other Zou Jun, he long and others, the situation is similar.


    If Hu zeheng did not show his own knife, they would still be very insidious to hide it.


    And now, this situation also makes them more alert to each other.


    Zou Jun, in particular, had already cursed.


    Ma Ba Zi, one by one usually Zou elder brother, Zou elder brother''s cry, this can be actually not honest at all.


    Hu zeheng is directly stupid in the face of this scene.


    I could hardly hold the knife in my hand.


    He looked at the knife in his hand, and then looked at the seven knives in the opposite. His heart was cold.


    How can this be fought? He stabs others. If he doesn''t stab the key, others will be seriously injured at most.


    But others stab him, that is direct seven knife ah, even if did not stab to the point, also most of his life.


    "Don''t push me In the stone chamber, Hu zeheng''s hysterical roar sounded.


    Then Zou Jun and others in the shock look, a knife cut to their own fingers.


    "You''re crazy!" Zhang Ming couldn''t help exclaiming, his face full of horror.


    As soon as his voice fell, Hu zeheng''s fingers fell to the ground, and a lot of blood splashed out.


    Facing him, Zou Jun was sprayed all over.


    But this meeting Zou Jun has not paid attention to these, is completely frightened silly by Hu zeheng''s cruel behavior.


    "Power Is that power! I see. Is that what death judges usually feel? " Hu zeheng, who had broken a finger, suddenly murmured to himself, and his face flashed with terrible madness.


    Zou Jun, who was frightened, could not help but step back.


    "You want to kill me?" He swept the seven gangsters in front of him with wild eyes, with bloodthirsty light.


    At this moment, even Zou Jun couldn''t help shaking.


    What kind of look was that? What happened?


    Hu zeheng, however, felt very good. A powerful force that he had never felt emerged from his body.


    Fortunately, he remembered the rules that the judge of death had announced before, otherwise, he would have been killed by these bastards.


    But now, who killed who is not sure!


    "Die for me He roared, his body suddenly darted out, as if instinct quickly appeared in front of Zou Jun, a right hook.


    "How fast Zou Jun''s pupil shrank.


    Just at that moment, Hu zeheng''s speed made him not react.


    It was not until the fist appeared in the light of his face that he suddenly woke up.


    Fortunately, he was not a fool on the road these years. Zou Jun knew that it was difficult to dodge with other methods, so he squatted down.


    This vicious right hook just rubbed his scalp."What, you can avoid it!" Hu zeheng is unbelievable. He is frozen in place.


    Then he burst out laughing wildly: "hahaha, it turns out that I have not sacrificed enough! It must be so. I want more strength. Next time you can''t dodge! "


    The bloodthirsty light in Hu zeheng''s eyes is even more prosperous, which makes Zhang Ming and others beside him stand up, which makes him feel like a poisonous snake and beast.


    The next second, Hu zeheng actually pointed the knife in his hand at his finger.


    Click and a thumb falls off.


    He could not help but take a cold breath, but his smile became more and more ferocious.


    "Ha ha! This is the feeling, I can tear the sky! Who dares to kill me? " Hu zeheng laughed and let the blood on his hands soar.


    Then he looked at a nameless thug next to him.


    "You What do you want to do! " The thug shuddered all over and stepped back several times.


    "What are you doing? Of course it''s you Hu zeheng gave a low roar.


    Then he rushed to the gangster faster than before.


    And this time, he used the knife.


    If he had used this knife just now, I''m afraid Zou Jun could not dodge the blow. After all, the knife extended the distance of his arm.


    But he has just gained strength. He is really arrogant.


    He wanted to use his fist to solve Zou Jun, but let him escape.


    But this time, Hu learned a lesson.


    Therefore, it is a tragedy for that gangster. Daguan time: 02 9 2018 6:28pm..


    approved by Daguan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    A blood hole appeared on the neck of this gangster. He widened his eyes and looked at Hu zeheng reluctantly.


    Why so fast!


    He is not reconciled. He is obviously a weak force Why For


    Then, a wave of vertigo came.


    After the darkness, the nameless gangster lost all consciousness and could no longer feel pain, fear and resentment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Hu zeheng''s laughter echoed in the stone chamber.


    He has been possessed, this wonderful feeling, let him deeply infatuated.


    He preferred the feeling of taking a life away from him by waving his hand rather than throwing millions of cash at an ungrateful poor man.


    "None of you is my opponent. I am the only one who can survive this time." Hu zeheng''s eyes swept past the stunned Zou Jun and others, and even filled his tongue and head.


    It''s like I''m not sure.


    "He can''t go on! Or it''s all over! " Zou Jun gritted his teeth and looked down at his left hand. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    I''m afraid that''s the conspiracy of the judge of death.


    But now, they have to get in.


    The knife in the hand is raised and waved heavily.


    Three fingers fall at the same time.


    Even Zou Jun, a small leader on the road, could not help but puff his face and almost cried out.


    It really hurts!


    But he didn''t want to lose to Hu zeheng, so he put up with it.


    He didn''t know what Hu zeheng thought at the moment of cutting off his finger. He didn''t even cry out in pain.


    But since a spoiled rich second generation of the other party can do it, how can he be left behind as he licks blood on the tip of his knife.


    "Power!"


    After suffering, the wonderful feeling surprised Zou Jun.


    So this is the feeling of strength! He even felt that he could do anything!


    However, he was obviously more rational than Hu zeheng at the beginning, knowing that this was just an illusion.


    After all, they are only prisoners of the death judge. How can they really be so powerful.


    "But Enough for you Zou Jun''s face appeared a grim smile: "boy, you were crazy just now, right! I''ll make you crazy again


    Then he rushed to Hu zeheng.


    Ding!


    A metal to metal collision sounds.


    Pupil constriction in Hu zeheng''s eyes!


    It''s very dangerous. It''s almost cut off the neck. You know, this knife is extremely sharp when dealing with human body.


    Looking at the scene again, it was Zou Jun''s knife that was smeared on Hu zeheng''s neck, which was blocked in front of his neck with the blade.


    "Isn''t it just power? It seems that even reaction..."


    Zou Jun and Hu zeheng realized something at the same time.


    Then, a series of actions that dazzled the audience were displayed under their deliberate experiments.


    It''s like a martial arts blockbuster.


    The silver light emitted by the two knives is just like two blooming flowers, which is amazing and gorgeous.


    "Brother Zou and the boy..." He long''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    I''m afraid this exaggerated way of fighting can only appear in TV dramas.


    After all, it is impossible for a normal person to react at such a fast speed, let alone block the opponent''s knife with the knife in his hand.


    In the eyes of other gangsters, the jingling sound was like a miracle.


    "I have to have such strength, or I will lose!"


    At the same time, several thugs who are cruel enough to themselves think of it in their hearts, and then bite their teeth and close their eyes, and suddenly wave the knife at their fingers.


    Accompanied by a scream, a kind of beauty and wonderful feeling full of power surged up!


    And the next moment, the two can not make up their minds, staring at the other four fellow self mutilated gangsters, they are each pierced by a knife.


    One is the neck, the other is the heart. The pain makes them come back from their fright, but it is too late! Can''t believe looking at the killing of their former companions, eyes in question, why!


    They simply can''t understand, after experiencing that kind of power, he long, Zhang Ming, they decided to eliminate the roots!


    We must take advantage of the remaining two when they are still weak, or they will fight together, and it will be difficult to say who will die and who will live.


    On the other side, Zou Jun and Hu zeheng are suddenly separated and entangled in each other. They are on guard and look at he long and Zhang Ming.


    At this time, there was no such thing as companionship.


    They do not know that, while gaining strength, a pair of scarlet eyes are gradually hypnotizing their thinking, making them more alert, more selfish and more arrogant!


    "Don''t try to surpass me!" Hu zeheng said angrily.He can''t stand his strength being flattened and even exceeded.


    Especially just now, he was almost beaten by Zou Jun. that feeling was too stifled.


    So this will, he will not hesitate to hand the knife, put his left hand on the remaining three fingers, a knife and break!


    Three bloody fingers fell on the ground, and the pain stimulated huzeheng''s arrogance and blood addiction.


    "Come on! I''m going to kill you! " He roared and rushed straight up to the others.


    Looking at that posture, it seems to want to choose five.


    Because he chose, it was Zhang Ming who stood in the center of the city.


    If you want to pick one by one, the average person will definitely choose the person with the most marginal position to avoid the people on both sides close to surround themselves.


    But Hu zeheng chose Zhang Ming, the most dangerous position, but no Zou Jun in the mixed status of higher people.


    Then his intention is obvious, he just wants to choose five!


    "Lie in the groove, crazy! These guys have brain disabilities, they are all fighting for self mutilation! "


    "Because they have no choice, once one chooses to be self mutilated, if others want not to be killed, they can only follow the self mutilation to gain strength. When the power gap is erased, someone can''t stand to continue to be self mutilated So endless down! It is an endless abyss. The master of the judge has mastered the people''s heart. It is terrible! "


    "Terror, the boss can think of this way. These guys, even if they can survive, will certainly be abandoned!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    After all, even if this trial can survive, the surviving man must have been half disabled.


    In this state, I want to pass the remaining four trials. Is it really that other criminals eat dry food?


    In other words, the fate of Hu zeheng and zoujun was doomed in the beginning!


    However, they have no choice but to continue to follow yechen''s design.


    As Zou Jun thought at first, it was a conspiracy, which was the most desperate place.


    "I''m afraid you won''t!" Hu zeheng rushed to Zhangming, and Zhang Ming gnawed his teeth and cut off his two fingers again.


    All of us are the same all of a sudden. Who is afraid of!


    Then, a series of more intense crisp sounds were heard in the stone chamber.


    A silver light in the void floating, beautiful and dangerous, let people can not stop.


    The two men jump, roll and rotate, just like two martial arts masters in the stage of a dazzling life and death confrontation.


    For the audience, today''s trial is both bloody and cruel, and a feast of vision.


    The fierce battle, let them in reality for the first time, to understand the legendary style of the heavenly Kung Fu.


    After being hypnotized by Ye Chen with his writing wheel eyes, Hu zeheng had unconsciously met some martial arts routine.


    That is some martial arts that ye Chen used to exchange points when he was bored. It was a dream of martial arts in childhood.


    And after learning the eight nine Xuangong, the martial arts moves are not useless.


    In the case of fear of the other side''s spell attack, both take close physical combat, which is naturally the higher martial arts victory.


    On the other hand, others followed in to pick a rival.


    He long looks quite arrogant on Zou Jun: "zougo, no longer, you have been pressing us! But today, I will not be afraid of you any more! So Go to your brother Zou! Why are you the boss? I am a younger brother! Now that I have power, you don''t want to order me again! "


    When it comes to the end, he long''s look has been quite distorted.


    Then, he cut off his two fingers without hesitation.


    "You used to be a dog, cub. Now you are still a dog! Don''t try to turn over in your life, when your dog legs are! " Zoujun is also quite arrogant.


    Over time, the negative emotions in their hearts are constantly amplified.


    And reason It''s disappearing.


    Shua!


    Zou Jun also cut off the remaining two fingers on his left hand, leaving only a bare wrist.


    At the same time, he Yu shocked the eyes, put the knife on an ear, hard everything!


    In a moment, the ear fell on the ground.


    "You..." He long behind a cold.


    "Come on, don''t you want to step on me! I want to see what kind of tricks your dog can find today! " Zoujun is cruel in color.


    Then he rushed up.


    It was several times faster than just now!


    "How can it be so fast!" He Yu exclaimed, and dodged the attack which he couldn''t see, and several times he was in danger.


    Is there a big gap in one ear?


    But I don''t know that the hand is not an organ, but it can only be regarded as other parts and positions mentioned later in Ye Chen, while the ear is one of the organs.


    So the power of sacrificing five fingers is far less than offering an ear.


    Zou Jun''s attack is like a storm, and he does not give him any chance to fight back, nor give him the chance to be self mutilated.


    He Yu''s face began to panic.


    If he goes on like this, he will die.


    "No!"


    In a desperate shout, zoujun finally wiped his neck with a knife.


    Suddenly, a blood line appeared on what the long neck.


    Then, in the audience shocked eyes, the whole head fell down!


    A lot of blood, like a high-pressure water gun, splashes out of the neck.


    It was sprayed directly on the ceiling of the stone chamber and splashed around.


    This sudden change, the other people who are fighting wake up, and look to this side.


    Then everyone was shocked by the pupil contraction, no matter how verdant the headless body, or Zou Jun, who lacked an ear, shocked them.


    Hu zeheng was unwilling to see, but also waved his own ear with a knife.


    And one does not do two endlessly, the other also cut off.


    Once the game starts, there will never be light until the second person is left!


    What waits for them will be endless abyss, and will devour their body, position or organ endlessly.


    "Mader!" Zhang Ming gnawed his teeth.


    These two madmen, cutting constantly, so when is it a head.


    But he had to follow his ears, and even if the pain made him scream, his muscles twitched.What''s more, in addition to being forced to do so, the wonderful feeling of being filled with power also lured and bewitched him.


    "Hey, who is more cruel?" Zou Jun grinned, showing two rows of white teeth.


    Not only cut off the other ear, but also bite teeth, Sheng Sheng cut off his nose!


    This time, he couldn''t help but scream, cutting and yelling in horror. His eyes were red with blood.


    In the clenched teeth, there is blood penetration. It''s blood in the gums!


    After cutting off his nose, Zou Jun looked even more terrifying, like an alien monster.


    If it wasn''t for the indistinct facial features, I couldn''t imagine that it would be a human being!


    "I..." A gangster''s eyes widened and his face showed a look of panic.


    Not everyone can tolerate this endless self mutilation, they all have a bottom line in their hearts.


    Even the temptation of power, the external pressure, hypnotic induction, can not let them cross the bottom line.


    It''s like even Zou Jun now, if you want him to sacrifice his heart, he will never agree.


    Because that''s Zou Jun''s bottom line. How can people live without their hearts?


    Unless you use magic to control him directly, or use more advanced hypnosis to do it.


    However, in that case, they will lose themselves and do not know what fear is.


    The trial will also become meaningless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    At this time, the significance of fighting is no longer significant.


    Who is more ruthless than that.


    If there is a little hesitation, there will be no burial place.


    So after Zou Jun cut off his nose, Zhang Ming and Hu zeheng did the same thing. Zou Jun, who had planned to attack, was helpless.


    But the remaining two nameless gangsters couldn''t do it, and they went back pale.


    Fear makes them resist the temptation and confusion of power, and also resist their own greed and greed.


    But also let them pay the price of life!


    Under the gaze of three pairs of poisonous snakes, the two men were torn apart in time to block the first wave of attack.


    Under the stroke of silver knife, their bodies are not much harder than tofu.


    A strong smell of blood, accompanied by the two bodies completely separated. Along with it, there is a stench.


    But the rest of them didn''t care at all, but scattered in three corners, staring at each other.


    "Mingzi, first deal with Hu zeheng, a little rabbit!" Zou Jun said coldly.


    "Hey, I''ve long been unhappy with this boy, brother Zou Finally, I''ll call you brother Zou again. Next, I won''t be merciful. " Zhang Ming said with a grim smile, making an owl like voice.


    Hu zeheng''s face changed slightly, then gritted his teeth and looked at Zou Jun and he Ming with gloomy eyes.


    One dozen two, still bad for him.


    But it''s better than one dozen seven.


    "There are only three left? In that case, I''ll give you something special. " In the stone chamber, ye Chen''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Then the whole chamber began to vibrate.


    Zou Jun and Zhang Ming''s faces become extremely ugly, made, this time out to make trouble.


    But Hu zeheng''s face is a little more happy.


    Maybe it''s his chance.


    However, when the vibration in the stone chamber stopped, the faces of the three people became ugly at the same time.


    saw three stone as like as two peas from three sides.


    And as soon as he came out, he began to cut his ears, nose, fingers and blinded his eyes.


    Then they rushed to them, and each puppet on, just their own noumenon.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience suddenly understood that it was to force Zou Jun inside to continue to harm themselves.


    After all, compared with people, puppets have no fear.


    Once the power of the puppet exceeds itself, people have to continue to harm themselves in exchange for power.


    In this way, the rhythm of the trial will be much faster, so as not to delay the time when Zou Jun and Zou Jun start to fear and hesitate.


    "MADD, death judge, you bastard


    As soon as the fight was over, the three of them fell into absolute inferiority.


    Because puppets hurt themselves more than they do, their strength and speed are obviously much stronger.


    After a lazy donkey rolls and avoids an attack, Zhang mingmeng grabs the knife with his right hand.


    And then swing it at your left arm.


    After a scream, his hand fell to the ground and a lot of blood splashed out.


    "Come on, be quick!" Zhang Ming was pale and anxious.


    If we can''t solve Zou Jun and Hu zeheng immediately, even blood loss is enough to make him die.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, the power from his body wiped out the weak feeling caused by blood loss and made his face ruddy.


    After having the ability to deal with the puppet, Zhang Ming began to approach Hu zeheng consciously, intending to attack and kill him.


    But found that the other side actually and he, directly cut off the arm.


    And gave him a ferocious smile.


    As if to say, you think too beautiful.


    Zou Jun dodged in a hurry, saw the situation of two people, also caught a gap, cut his arm.


    The difference between puppets and people is that they are always imperfect in their actions. But it is also because of this that the three people have time for self mutilation, otherwise they will be dead.


    But to their despair, they have just leveled the gap, and the puppet on the opposite side actually started a new round of power promotion.


    Not only cut off his arm, but also to the crotch A gentle stroke.


    "No!" In the face of the puppet whose power increased sharply again, Zhang Ming''s face showed a look of despair.


    Then, he was kicked out heavily, followed by a gray shadow in the air!


    But the puppet of his counterpart kicked him off and threw out his stone knife directly.


    Like a sharp arrow, pierced his heart!


    "No Cough... " Zhang Ming fell to the ground powerlessly, and his strength was drained at this moment.


    He found himself very tired.The eyes closed gradually.


    At the same time, the puppet corresponding to him began to break away


    "There are two left, who can hold on to the end, who can survive. Life and death are only between those lines. " The voice of the morning leaves in the stone chamber rings again.


    Zoujun and Hu zeheng were full of anger on their faces.


    Both of them destroyed the fifth leg of the crotch, which would barely resist the puppet attack.


    "Why don''t you die yet!" Occasionally, the two eyes meet, as if they are communicating such information to each other.


    However, the puppet had another move before they were safe.


    Actually directly open his abdomen, from inside took out some gray white stone system viscera!


    This scene, let Zou Jun and Hu zeheng face white.


    Puppets can do it, but they don''t have that much courage, and once they are rifled The faces of the two have become pale.


    Then bite at the same time.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as you can resist it longer than the other, you will have the chance to live!


    The audience also held their breath in the studio.


    Because they know, the final trial of the live broadcast is coming!


    Shua!


    Two puppets simultaneously from the original place, came to Zou Jun and Hu zeheng in an instant, hand knife forward.


    Then, a cry of pain and despair rang in the stone chamber.


    It''s zoujun!


    He stumbled over a mixed body on the ground, and with a slight obstruction, the stone knife pierced his neck! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Hu zeheng closed his eyes and retreated to the corner.


    When he found himself unable to retreat, he was already closing his eyes and waiting to die.


    However, the pain in the imagination has not come.


    On the contrary, the scream of another voice was heard.


    He opened his eyes and looked forward.


    The pupil shrinks.


    Surprisingly, a stone knife stopped in front of his eyes! The distance between the two is less than 0.5cm, which can be said to be a close call.


    But somehow the knife stopped.


    Hu zeheng thought of something, and quickly looked at the other side not far away.


    See Zou Jun a face of pain, with his right hand to cover the neck slowly fell down.


    Bang!


    As the body fell, the voice that made him fear appeared again!


    "Hu zeheng, wait for the next trial to begin."


    Then he was dark and didn''t know anything.


    Meanwhile, the studio was closed.


    A series of pleasant tinkling sounds were heard.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Liu Feng, fear 197, despair 231.


    He long, fear 312, despair 364.


    Zhang Ming, fear is 394, despair is 451.


    Zou Jun, fear is 427, despair is 486... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 3024 bonus points, 476450 cash, and 1 lottery ticket for C-level."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master, you won a low-level shadow guard."


    Shua!


    The prompt sound just disappeared, a man wrapped in black from the beginning to the end suddenly appeared, half kneeling in front of Ye Chen and said in a cold voice: "assassinate the escort robot number 001, see the master!"


    As if there is a cold wind blowing in the face! Although it is a robot, but at this moment, it gives Ye Chen a general feeling of climbing out of hell.


    This robot may not be powerful, but it has been input into various cruel combat experiences. His temperament is very similar to those life harvesters who only appear in legend.


    Low level shadowguard 001, abilities: assassinate, sneak, camouflage, detect


    A series of abilities, compared with the home is cleaning the little Lori is not much less.


    And shadow guard''s abilities are all about assassinating, sneaking in, camouflage, fleeing and destroying. Unlike little Lori, she has the life skills of cooking and wine making.


    "You can go to my entertainment company and be the captain of the security team. Remember not to use power beyond the normal range." Ye Chen felt his chin for a long time.


    It seems that shadow guard has no other place to go except entertainment companies.


    After all, there are small silver hidden in the charity foundation, and Liang Yin''s combat effectiveness is not weak now, and there is little white guard.


    As for himself Even if it''s a super weapon, it''s OK to watch fireworks.


    So after all, it''s better to let him go to the entertainment company. After all, it''s a more important industry under Ye Chen''s name, and it''s also an obvious source of capital income.


    It''s hard to guarantee that people will make trouble sometimes. For example, it is not impossible for rival companies to hire some thugs to make trouble for such things.


    There is a saying that we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Yes, master!"


    Poor shadowguard, the assassin of super weapon level, is enough to frighten the high-level of any country in the world. Now he can only watch the surveillance in the security room every day.


    After dealing with the affairs of shadow guard and arranging him into the entertainment company, the time has come to the evening unconsciously.


    When ye Chen returns home, she just sees Liang Yin and the maid Xiao Luoli staring at each other.


    Now Liang Yin goes to and from work every day. If ye Chen is not free, the small tree will directly open the transmission door to pick her up.


    So yechen was busy just now, but after work time, Xiaoshu had picked her up.


    But what made Liang Yin angry was that she found a cute little maid with cat ears and aprons in her home as soon as she came back.


    What''s more tragic is that she finds herself being compared with each other.


    Little Lori maid timidly looked at Liang Yin, with a mop in her arms and her little hands nervously grasping her apron.


    Pull! Pull!


    Liang Yin stares at it, then stares at it!


    Then the heart of a burst of sour children, because how to look at this little girl are more beloved than their own, but also pretend to be pitiful cute.


    "Birds, beasts! I can''t even let go of such a little girl! Yechen, I hate you Liang Yinzheng was so gnashing his teeth that he heard a burst of cough in the room.


    "Cough What are you doing Ye Chen stood by the water dispenser, looking at them strangely, he asked.Liang Yin looked back at him and snorted in his small nose, pointing to the little maid and pursing, "who is she?"


    The little maid lowered her head and twisted her toes uneasily on the ground.


    Obviously it''s a robot, but it''s like a nervous little girl, and cute.


    It''s no wonder Liang Yin is a little bit tasteful. After all, the robot must be designed in a perfect direction when it is designed.


    As a human being, Liang Yin is hard to compare with in the sky.


    Fortunately, taking the spring of life and strengthening medicine, and under the effect of the spirit fruit eaten every day, Liang Yin is gradually developing towards the perfect proportion.


    Otherwise, she would feel inferior.


    Ye Chen has a strange smile in his eyes. This scene is really interesting, especially the small expression of Liang Yin, which is really lovely to the extreme.


    But there are some things, just enough.


    So he did not want to continue joking, but seriously introduced the identity of the little maid.


    After hearing that the little maid was a robot, Liang Yin''s face quickly flushed with two blushes, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    It''s really killing me. Ye Chen, a big villain, must have been enjoying her jokes just now.


    Finally, simply the whole person is buried in Ye Chen''s arms, small face has been powdery.


    "Well, why don''t you stop eating today?" Seeing Liang Yin with a little pink on his neck, ye Chen couldn''t help but move his fingers.


    The faint fragrance made him hug the man in his arms. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    A night that can''t be said will soon pass.


    The next morning, in the curious eyes of the little loli maid, ye Chen and Liang Yin finished breakfast and left the house early.


    Sometimes the robot is too lifelike and bad. The small eyes of inquiry seem to be full of interest in the sounds heard last night.


    Liang Yin goes to work in magic capital. Ye Chen, a unemployed tourist, can''t help but turn around the street.


    Otherwise, it is a big pressure to go back to face a little loli''s curious eyes.


    Finally, I just go on with the unfinished thing yesterday


    Yesterday, before they tried Zou army, ye Chen actually planned to choose a target in the data listed in the tree to try.


    As a result, the light screen was turned off only after the emergency happened.


    This will let the tree just transfer the data out, prepare to pick some goals from above, and start a new round of live broadcast.


    "Just They are! " Ye Chen eyes a flash of light, selected some people.


    Then, a stack of death notices was sent out.


    Yamamoto, one of the agents in the former r country in the TianChao Dynasty, is responsible for the secret protection of a secret laboratory in the TianChao.


    But not long ago, r country was attacked by the death judge, and the damage was heavy.


    The country has been completely chaotic, and it is terrible that there are also death judges in the competition for the position of prime minister and the transformation of the whole r country into a country that believes in death judges.


    After that, he lost contact with the above.


    And also do not want to be involved in the domestic chaos, so simply really think of themselves as a TianChao people, hidden.


    It is the opportunity to get out of the control of the R-state secret service.


    And pray that no one will think of him again.


    But none of this can wipe out the sins he once committed.


    So when Yamamoto was eating breakfast in a breakfast shop, a black invitation suddenly appeared on the table in front of him.


    Click!


    Yamamoto hands disposable chopsticks fell on the ground. Frightened by the sudden change.


    Opposite a working man drinking soy milk looked up curiously, and inadvertently left the black invitation on the table.


    Then poop and spray all the soymilk out of your mouth.


    Eyes are big, scared to see Yamamoto Xiuyi, hurriedly back.


    "It''s a death notice! This man is a criminal! It''s a criminal! " The panic of the workers sounded in the breakfast shop.


    Suddenly, a sound of table and chair movement sounded, all the guests who had breakfast could not help standing up and looked at the mountain where he sat.


    They looked very scared.


    It is a very vicious class to know that the criminals who can be found by the death judge are killing or setting fire.


    Suddenly, they were terrified to find such a terrible existence among the people who had breakfast in a shop.


    Well, although scared, no one wants to run.


    Because they all want to see what the end of the man who received the death notice will end.


    So this is the breakfast shop boss who doesn''t have to cry and shout, "you haven''t paid yet.".


    "Search SNE Can''t escape the shadow of fate after all. " Yamamoto looks at the death notice on the table in front of her, and slowly relax.


    And no longer hide your real identity.


    I thought that he had escaped the fate of the agent and could live a few years of peace. But he was stared at by the death judge.


    Perhaps, this is what the people of the heaven often say in return.


    Shua!


    A light door suddenly appeared under Yamamoto, and then he fell into it.


    Only the cage on the table was still hot, showing that someone was sitting before the position.


    There was a noise in the breakfast shop, and the crowd was very excited.


    It''s amazing that they actually saw the death judge catching criminals with the gate!


    Then, with the help of WiFi in breakfast shop, they used mobile phones to enter the death judge Live Room of the platform.


    It was found that there were already many people in it, and that the screen was rolling crime.


    Yamamoto, male, 41.


    Crime: agent R, before coming to the TianChao, killed 48 people, and assisted XXX laboratory to kidnap the vagrant in TianChao after coming to the TianChao, and carried out extremely dangerous biochemical experiments, resulting in 42 deaths.


    Chijingheitian, male, 42 years old.


    Crime: agent R, 37 people died before coming to the TianChao, assisted XXX laboratory to kidnap the vagrant in TianChao after coming to the TianChao, and carried out extremely dangerous biochemical experiments, resulting in 67 deaths.Meihui Wuteng, female, 40 years old.


    Crime: a scientist from R, who carried out extremely dangerous biochemical experiments with vagrants in China, resulting in 134 deaths.


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy criminals.


    Twenty five of them are secret agents, and 45 are scientists or experimenters of XXX laboratory.


    After r country fell into chaos, they stopped the experiment and scattered around.


    Some, like Yamamoto, want to take the opportunity to get rid of the identity of agents and return to normal life.


    Others are waiting for orders from their superior departments, ready to continue their cruel experiments.


    But today, none of these hidden poisonous insects can escape. All of them have to be judged by Ye Chen.


    It''s also to blame that one of the experimenters didn''t strive for success and was actually addicted to drugs. He had no money to buy drugs, so he had to rob them.


    Because he is committing a crime, he is given priority to the front end of the light screen by the small tree, which makes Ye Chen find the greasy.


    Otherwise, among tens of thousands of criminal information, ye Chen would not have noticed these hidden bugs.


    After all, they have stopped committing crimes for a long time, and they will certainly rank a little lower among tens of thousands of data.


    However, the dike of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest after all! That''s a good point.


    This time, these people have already been caught in an abandoned hospital by Ye Chen with the portal.


    Due to the recent relocation, the house here has not yet been demolished, which is just used by him as a trial venue. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In the studio, viewers were angry at the crimes they saw.


    Looking at those faces in the video with panic color, suddenly appeared in the front of the hospital on the ground agents and experimental personnel, a barrage of bullets flying.


    "Mad, disgusting beast, how could you bring such a dangerous laboratory to our country and use living people to experiment!


    "the judge cuts them! The little devil on dog day dies in the whole family! (angry) "


    " this is still something in the laboratory that has not been leaked. If it is leaked out, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid the death toll will have to be increased several times or even more than ten times. What a sinister intention


    "Needless to say, I''m sure the judge will give them an unforgettable lesson. (serious face) "


    in the open space in front of the hospital, seventy secret agents such as Hideki Yamamoto and the experimental personnel huddled together, and most of them had a look of panic on their faces.


    Obviously, some of them are still in their pajamas.


    some are brushing their teeth and foaming on their mouths.


    It''s like a mob.


    "Yamamoto, you are also captured. What can we do? We will all be killed by that terrible devil!" Akai Kuroda found the crowd of Hideki Yamamoto, so crowded in the past and said to him.


    Among a group of agents responsible for protecting the laboratory, he had a good relationship with Hideki Yamamoto.


    "In the old Chinese saying of the Chinese dynasty, we can only let fate dictate." Yamamoto shows a light way, in the eye has already had some kind of consciousness.


    After all, it was the judge of death. A man who defeated country R on his own and subdued other countries in the world several times.


    Ordinary people, how can they fight against him, even if they are strictly trained agents.


    Akai Kuroda''s face was slightly ugly, some pale.


    It seems a little unwilling, but think about the death of the judge''s intelligence, Akai Kuroda decayed.


    Yes, it''s up to fate!


    Then, when the agents and experimenters of country R riot, a terrible monster suddenly appeared in the open space in front of them.


    This is a humanoid creature without ears, nose and left hand. It looks like a freak alien monster.


    No one else, it is Hu zeheng who passed the trial last time and survived. This is the second trial he will experience.


    At this time, he opened his eyes faintly, as if he had just woken up from a deep sleep, and took a blank look at the situation around him.


    "What''s going on?" He''s not used to the movement of some rigid body.


    At the end of the last trial, he lost consciousness and has not recovered until now. The body naturally feels stiff.


    At the same time, he was not used to hearing his ears.


    In previous trials, though, the ears have been deaf. But the words of Zou Jun and others were somehow passed to his mind by Ye Chen with mental strength, so he didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    But this time, he looked at the mouth of the group of people in front of him kept moving, but there was no sound at all.


    Hu zeheng''s right hand suddenly clenched up. It is impossible for him, a pampered and well-to-do second-generation rich man, to such an extent that he has no resentment in his heart.


    But in the face of the terrible death judge, he did not dare to vent anything, but could only endure.


    As for the nose can not smell the smell, it is not much feeling, after all, do not pay attention to will not necessarily find.


    There is also the feeling of empty crotch, let Hu zeheng is the most humiliating, this is a symbol of a man.


    "Do you feel hopeless, miserable, resentful, humiliated?" Ye Chen''s voice suddenly sounded over the hospital, causing everyone''s attention.


    Agents and experimenters in R stopped the riot and looked up uneasily into the sky.


    The audience stopped the barrage and focused on the screen.


    Hu zeheng slightly stunned, because he also "listened" to Ye Chen''s voice.


    What''s more, it''s about him, right?


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. In front of you are a group of heinous agents and experimenters from country R. their hands are full of blood! As long as you can eliminate them all in this trial, I will restore your body and let you go through the third trial in the best condition. "


    Ye Chen''s voice surprised Hu zeheng: "are you really saying that! Can I really recover? "


    However, only the next second, his face changed, and he was extremely frightened: "no, it''s impossible. How can I kill so many of them like this?"


    Then the twisted look at the sky, ferocious way: "you are lying to me!"


    Those agents in country r were a little nervous before, but they relaxed and sneered.


    Are you kidding? You want to kill them with this trash in front of you?


    When they are the warriors of the great r Empire, they are vegetarians!


    "Of course I won''t let you face them like this. I will give you some special treatment. For example, give you a third of your power in the last trial! "In the face of Hu zeheng''s query, ye Chen is not angry, but slowly said.


    In the studio, the audience agreed with Ye Chen''s decision.


    "This is a good way for the chief judge. It''s a good way for Hu zeheng to make a mistake!"


    "What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, Hu zeheng is nothing compared with these animals. What''s more, his scum is also the scum of the Chinese dynasty. How can we let the livestock of country R be killed? " Said an angry young audience.


    "One third of the power, these animals are in trouble, ha ha ha! Hu zeheng, do a good job


    But Akai Kuroda and Takeo meihui and others do not know the meaning of the "one third" power in yechen''s mouth.


    He thought it was to keep Hu zeheng one third of his strength in a healthy state, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Not to mention a third, even if a healthy person can? There are so many of them, not to mention the agents who have been strictly trained. How can ordinary people be enemies.


    Ye Chen''s voice continued to ring in the sky: "from now on, I will scatter all of you randomly in this hospital, you can''t cross the scope of the hospital. It is necessary to fight until the last person can finish the trial, but before Hu zeheng is killed, state R cannot kill each other. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "If Hu zeheng is killed, all the people will be informed that they can be killed freely..."


    The rule seems unfair to Hu.


    Because we can''t kill each other, we will unite all the people in r country and deal with him alone.


    And there is no unnecessary internal consumption.


    But Hu zeheng is not worried at all.


    Because it would, there was a strong force emerging from his body.


    That''s the power he has with his left hand, two ears, a nose and a fifth leg!


    Even a third of them have surpassed the average.


    Most importantly, that powerful instinct seems to be back! At this moment, Hu zeheng has not only the power and speed of Superman, but also the top fighting skills.


    "Prey, prepare to bear my anger and resentment!" He grinned at the R-state agent and the experimenters.


    A stomach of fire can not vent, let him a few crazy.


    But there is no way to retaliate against the death judge for spreading fire. Can he vent from these people?


    At the same time, a light door has appeared at the feet of all.


    And then Shua!


    Everyone fell down and disappeared into the open space in front of the hospital.


    Then, the video changes and comes to a ward.


    Hu zeheng''s terror figure appeared in it.


    Looking at the empty ward and the rubbish, he gave up the idea of finding a weapon.


    The biggest problem now is that he can''t hear the sound.


    So when the eyes can not see, it is difficult to find the enemy in advance.


    Therefore, Hu zeheng also appears very cautious.


    Carefully come to the ward door, slam open the door, and then quickly dodge to hide to one side, lest be attacked by the enemy outside the door.


    However, there is no enemy shadow outside.


    It was on the floor at the door that he found something surprising.


    It was a pen that had written out of ink, but it could be used as a weapon.


    So he picked up and took it up and flashed out.


    Walk around the corridor.


    Because he couldn''t hear the sound, Hu didn''t know if there was any movement in other rooms, but he could only try to light his steps and then search through one room.


    In one of the nearby wards, the wind in the R-state agent village just returned to God from the dizziness of the gate.


    When ordinary people experience transmission, some of them will have adverse reactions.


    And the village wind is obviously one of them.


    It took him two minutes to slow down from the nausea and dizziness of the adverse reactions.


    Among the people who are dizzy, it is also more powerful.


    And just as it slowed down, I heard some abnormal sounds outside the door.


    The village wind too face a little Leng, smile with R-language to shout: "outside, inside is their own people, do not enter."


    After all, he is more likely to meet a companion than the monster by probability.


    According to the death judge''s rules, they can''t kill each other before they kill the monster.


    So the village wind is too worried about exposing its existence.


    However, after his voice sounded, the footsteps approaching outside did not stop or go far away.


    Instead, the other party actually started trying to open the door, and there was no response to him.


    Village Fengtai eyes appeared a bit of cold, it seems that it is not their own ah.


    Or, is it that guy who is going to steal his partner against the death judge''s rules?


    Or, is it really good luck to meet that monster?


    Thinking of the guy who was not a ghost, there was a little sneer on the face of the village.


    It was just a cripple. It was ridiculous to dare to call them prey before.


    A standard karate pose was too set out by the village wind.


    If it was that cripple, he would not have to steal.


    If it is a professional agent like him, it will not help to steal, and finally, it is necessary to face up.


    The door seemed to be locked, and the click had been closed for a long time.


    The outside people were impatient, because the movement of the doorkeeper was obviously much larger and much more hasty.


    Then, a loud bang rang.


    The door was kicked over in the eyes of the village wind too shocked.


    "No!" He dodged and looked at the door with his eyes in a dignified manner. Was it really someone who planned not to comply with the rules of the death judge.


    It''s crazy to dare to provoke that terrible existence.


    However, when his eyes saw the figure at the door, he stayed.How could it be this guy!


    Because it was not other people who appeared at the door, it was Hu zeheng.


    "There are people in it." Hu zeheng sneered.


    Looking at the eyes of the village Shangfeng Tai is like looking at a dead man. And then they rushed at him.


    At the same time, on the left right hand, the tip of the pen was also aimed at him.


    "How can this disabled speed be so fast, and its strength is also..." Murakami was so shocked that he gritted his teeth.


    Hu zeheng finally had some fear.


    He dodged quickly.


    After all, he is an agent who has been trained professionally. Under Hu zeheng''s command, he will not be killed by seconds.


    But one face, but also fell into the absolute inferiority.


    "This guy should be so terrible, too bad, if you can''t unite, you will be destroyed!" Murakami was very frightened.


    The sound of whirring in his ears made his hair stand up.


    Then I felt a pain in my mouth.


    "No way!" He looked down at his mouth in disbelief.


    The other party actually has the pen into his heart.


    Blood poured down the gap at the top of the pen.


    The transparent body of the pen was quickly filled with red liquid and body.


    "Hey, hey, one!" Hu zeheng grinned grimly. He enjoyed the feeling.


    And as long as you kill all these people, his body will recover.


    Poof!


    The pen was drawn out by him, and a blood arrow shot out of the wound.


    Murakami covered his bear''s mouth too hard and staggered back.


    The eyes are full of unwilling and despair, they actually died in a disabled hand! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Not long after Hu zeheng left, two figures came together.


    Passed the room.


    One of them is Hideki Yamamoto, but the other is not Akai Kuroda.


    After all, their distribution is completely random, and it is impossible to get together so coincidentally.


    But the man was also an agent. He was short and not surprising.


    "This is Too much wind


    The short r agent accidentally swept through the room and was stunned to see what was going on inside.


    The wind in his mouth was so strong that he was sitting on the wall opposite the door. His hands covered the bear''s mouth and his eyes were open.


    A look of death.


    But in his bear''s mouth and on the ground beside him, it was a lot of blood, terrible.


    "How can this happen? Who killed Fengtai in the end? Is it the disabled? How could that be possible! " Hideki Yamamoto was also frightened and cried out in his mouth.


    You should know that Murakami''s fighting ability among them can also rank on the list.


    At least Yamamoto thinks that he is not Murakami''s opponent.


    But now, the other side''s body lies in front of him!


    "Go and see, if that disability is really that bad, we''ll be in big trouble." The short r agent looks ugly.


    He looked around warily, as if to see if Hu zeheng was hiding nearby.


    According to the experience of their agents, using corpses as bait to sneak attack while the enemy is observing is a classic teaching plan.


    So instinctively, he doubted whether there were people lurking around him.


    However, he obviously thinks a lot. After all, Hu zeheng is not a professional agent. At best, he is just a low hand in the Wulin.


    "The time of death should not be more than five minutes, the body temperature is also obvious, and the other party seems to have some sharp weapon, penetrating the heart of Fengtai." Yamamoto said after a simple inspection.


    The short agent nodded his head solemnly and added: "judging from the splashing traces of blood, the wind has not been fighting with each other for long. It should be the moment the door was kicked open, it was attacked, and then it had been shot for a short time. So whether it''s the direction his body is facing, or the direction of the blood splashing, it''s facing the door. The skill and combat effectiveness of the other side are terrible! "


    Their bodies were a little cold.


    But it is not the fear of Hu zeheng, but the fear of the power of the judge of death.


    A cripple like that can be given such a powerful combat effectiveness, what about himself? It is worthy of being elected as the supreme god!


    They suddenly understood the mentality of those who were surrounded by death judges in China.


    Because in the face of such existence, in addition to surrender, is there a better choice?


    "Let''s go. We have to find more people to fight that cripple. No one knows how strong he is. We can''t wait to be broken one by one." Yamamoto said.


    He doesn''t have any confidence in resisting the death judge, but if it''s the disabled Hu zeheng But still want to put together.


    Even if you die, you can''t die in the hands of a disabled person. Otherwise, what is the honor of being an elite agent?


    Two people quickly left the ward, there is no need to deal with the village wind too corpse meaning.


    Because dead people without value are not worth wasting time.


    Hu zeheng will be in a good mood, even can be described as excited.


    Because just now, the voice of the death judge suddenly appeared, saying that he wanted to help him recover the hearing of one of his ears.


    Then he found that his left ear could really hear.


    Although the pinna has not yet grown out, but one ear can hear the sound, which is absolutely of great help to him.


    He was more confident that he would survive the trial to the end.


    "Ha ha! Come on, little devils He laughed, speeding up the search.


    Before long, he stood in front of a ward upstairs, just wanted to open it, heard a sound of feet inside.


    Obviously, the people inside also found his presence.


    "Who is it?" It''s a woman''s voice, shouting in Mandarin R.


    He looked very alert.


    But her behavior exposed her unprofessional, so this is an experimenter, not an agent.


    Hu zeheng doesn''t know these things, and he doesn''t understand r Mandarin, but as long as he knows there are people in it, that''s enough!


    So after taking a deep breath, his face grinned ferociously and kicked out.


    The kick made a huge noise on the door, and a scream sounded at the same time.


    But behind the door, the experimenter of r country was kicked out with the door.


    Then he fell on the ground and was hit by the door knot firmly.


    Just these two times, she has been hurt, half dead.People are so dizzy that they don''t know to get up and deal with the enemy.


    "Mad, you''re so old."


    After seeing the woman inside, Hu zeheng''s expression stinks.


    It''s an old woman in her forties. He still wants to play. It''s boring.


    Although that''s nothing, but after a hand addiction is OK.


    "No, don''t kill me!" This woman has been scared silly for a long time. The first sentence after slowing down is to beg for mercy.


    Although Hu zeheng looks like a cripple, but just that foot let her know, in front of her, this terrible looking deformity is very terrible.


    "Fuck you! How can I recover if I don''t kill you! Go and daydream Hu zeheng went up and gave the woman a foot in the face of the country R.


    The terrible click sounds, but the zygoma of the face has been broken and broken!


    A cry of pain came from the mouth of the woman in R.


    But Hu zeheng is suddenly excited, his eyes twinkle with morbid joy.


    He was not a good man, but ye Chen magnified the negative emotions in his heart in the last trial, and now the sequelae is still there. In addition, the horror of disfigurement and loss of his fifth limb twisted his mind.


    So his heart was filled with bloodlust and the pleasure of tormenting this woman in R.


    "Ha ha! Die for me, die, die He stepped on it for a while and then stomped.


    With a dull thump, the face of a woman in R collapses at a speed visible to the naked eye. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    As a lot of blood seeped out, her scream disappeared.


    Finally, the whole head was flattened and looked terrible.


    It''s not much better than a headless body.


    "Bah!" Hu zeheng spits at the body, laughs again, and turns away with great delight.


    It''s a great deal!


    But also considered his luck, his crazy and pathological behavior, actually did not arouse the audience''s disgust, and he was constantly praised.


    Only because Hu killed the heinous r agent and biochemical laboratory personnel.


    Even if he behaves more morbid, no one will blame him for anything.


    Because this time, he happened to be on the side of the people, representing the will of the people.


    Let time go back to the other side of the ten seconds ago, Yamamoto Xiuyi and the short agent, also finally found a new companion.


    Although it was just an experimental staff, it was a man, and it was a little bit of combat power.


    So their hearts were much looser.


    As long as more people gather together, even if the disability is even worse, they can win!


    and in order to avoid being suppressed barehanded, they also specially found some weapons.


    They were lucky to find a broken desk and get the four corners of the table down.


    But just as they were ready to continue to look for someone, a woman scream suddenly came upstairs, but it changed their face.


    Damn it. It must be that guy killing again.


    But this meeting, Yamamoto and others, but dare not shout.


    Because it would probably bring the manslaughter upstairs.


    Otherwise, you can gather other partners or inform them in this way.


    As for other people who don''t know why Hu zeheng is so powerful that they don''t shout, the truth is simple.


    Because those people worry about being together with others, once the disabled man named Hu zeheng is killed, they will be attacked by others.


    So at this time, they prefer to stay alone rather than to be with people who may stab at any time in the back.


    If it happens to happen that is impossible, but they can shout to attract others to come, but they will never do it.


    So even if you know that you can call a companion in a quiet hospital, no one is willing to speak.


    Knowing that the enemy is afraid to call, but he who does not know that the enemy is afraid to call is a small abacus.


    That''s what they''re sad about.


    However, as long as more people are gathered, Yamamoto and the short agent are not afraid.


    Even if the shouting led to the Hu zeheng, they could still rely on the number of people to stand up.


    In the estimation of a short agent in shanbenxiu, Hu zeheng, who can quickly kill the wind in the village, should be able to deal with three or four agents at the same time.


    If it''s ordinary people, there are more than others.


    So before less than 78 people, they will never be exposed easily.


    Upstairs, the black fields are walking down the stairs.


    He was with three of his companions.


    One is an agent and two are experimenters.


    Like Yamamoto, chijingheitian also heard the woman''s scream.


    It was just for him that the sound came from downstairs. And he didn''t care much about it.


    It''s just a woman, and it''s also a researcher, and it''s not so strange to be killed by a cripple.


    So instead of panic and tension, he showed a sneer.


    "Yo Xi, gentlemen! It seems that the cripple is on the floor below! Let''s go and fix him! "


    Said, the eyes also flashed a cold awn.


    When the disability is solved, they can kill each other.


    By then, the first thing he had to solve was the guy who was an agent around him. I believe he thinks so now, right?


    Then see who is going to win!


    Chijingheitian is full of confidence in himself.


    But the two experimenters would have changed their faces.


    Stop, look ugly and nervous and say: "I We will not pass, please chijing Jun and Ma Sheng Jun to solve the disability. "


    Neither of them is a fool.


    Of course, once they can kill each other, they two researchers will certainly not be the opponents of two professional agents.


    If they follow, they will die when they kill the cripple.


    "Is that the case?" Chijing Heitian revealed the white teeth under the corner of his mouth: "since this is the case, please two people to defecate themselves."


    Finish, then head also does not return to go downstairs.


    It was just two experimental personnel, and they put them on, and killed them when they met again.The only thing to worry about now is that this guy is Masheng.


    But he is afraid that he would never dream that the real prey and hunter are actually the reverse!


    Hu zeheng left the ward, and turned the bloody pen on his right hand and went on to the front.


    Blood was everywhere.


    There were black blood left by the last trial and fresh blood that had just splashed after killing the two r-people a few days ago. It made him look very ferocious.


    The sound of footsteps is very obvious in the quiet floor.


    After solving two people in a row, he let his heart relax a lot, and one ear has recovered his hearing, so it is unnecessary to be as careful as before.


    Walking, I found two men coming face-on.


    "Search for the dead It turns out that there is a pen as a weapon. No wonder that woman will die in your hand. But that''s the end of your luck. " Chijingheitian looked at the appearance of the very terrible Hu zeheng said, eyes flash through the killing machine.


    A trace of murder was flashing in the eyes of Masheng next to him.


    These two murders, both to Hu zeheng, but also to the companion around. Strictly speaking, the two R agents did not put Hu zeheng in their eyes.


    Killing him is just a sign of their fight.


    "MADD, dare to look down on me." Huzeheng''s angry eyes were gloomy: "do you think you won?"


    He has the power of death judge www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    He pointed the tip of his pen at Akai Kuroda, and Hu zeheng rushed up directly.


    "Why? It''s very fast. " Akai Kuroda and Masao''s faces are slightly startled.


    However, just when they were ready to dodge, Hu zeheng''s speed suddenly increased, nearly twice as fast as before.


    "What!" A scream and a scream were heard at the same time.


    Aso retreats to one side in a panic, but Akai Kuroda is forced to side, and narrowly evades the fatal blow.


    But the bear''s mouth is still permeated with a lot of blood.


    Because he was a little slow after all, he was scratched by the pen tip in Hu zeheng''s hand.


    "Hiss..." The fire, the hot pain let Akai Kuroda couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, his face appeared cold sweat.


    Besides the pain, it''s more of a panic.


    This guy can be so powerful!


    And this meeting, in the live broadcasting room, a bullet screen suddenly attracted the attention of others.


    "Ma Dan, go to see today''s Du Niang hot search! Something big has happened


    Some people were curious and went to have a look.


    The first is about a star''s affair, the second is about a star taking drugs, and the third is about a star''s cheating.


    Doesn''t seem to be any different?


    But in the fifth, the audience finally found the unusual words.


    "If XXX becomes the new Prime Minister of state R, he may establish a death judge of Protestant national faith, and some people protest."


    Then, in the studio, it''s fried.


    "Crouching trough, the result is coming! How long has it been? It''s really inefficient. "


    "Mad, even if you lose like this, there are still opponents, so you believe that the judge''s boss is to praise you, you know, it''s really ungrateful."


    "Hahaha, the boss will have believers. Is this the rhythm of becoming a religious country?"


    "Boss, educate those rubbish and let them be human with their tails in their hands."


    Ye Chen, who has been paying close attention to the live broadcast, also found the audience''s comments, and then checked it online.


    Sure enough to see such news, the corner of the mouth can not help but slightly hook up.


    It''s been such a long time that he almost forgot about it. After all, a country doesn''t mean that if someone wants to believe in you, everyone else will agree.


    But I didn''t expect that guy who pretended to be a driver actually succeeded.


    Although there are still a small number of people protesting, compared with more than 90% of the people of r who agree or acquiesce, they can''t afford any trouble at all.


    In other words, country R is now basically his private product.


    After all, God''s power is very great, otherwise how can we call God.


    Inside the hospital, Kuroda Akai and Masao are fleeing in terror.


    Their bodies were scarred, their faces were pale because of blood loss, and the bear''s mouth was constantly fluctuating.


    "Come on, that guy''s catching up!"


    The sound of footsteps behind him filled his eyes with fear.


    It''s terrible. It''s like a cat teasing a mouse.


    Is it so terrible to be given strength by the judge of death.


    "Ha ha ha, run. I see where you can go." Hu zeheng chased up from behind with a grim smile.


    But deliberately did not use the fastest speed, just playing with the same chase two people.


    He''s already had some reaction.


    I should have become a death judge, in this trial, the trial of these people in R tool.


    It''s just like the evil spirits and complaining spirits in the trials he has seen before.


    But Hu zeheng didn''t think it was bad. On the contrary, he enjoyed the pleasure of killing others wantonly.


    So he didn''t want to end the trial so soon.


    He wanted to make these people feel the fear he had felt, or it would be too cheap for them.


    "Nani!"


    In front of him, an experimenter just walked out of a corner and saw two people, Akai Kuroda, and Hu zeheng who were running after them. There was a look of shock on his face.


    How could this happen! A cripple is chasing two healthy people? Is he dazzled!


    "Baga! Run! The guy in the back is very good When ASO saw the experimenter in front of him who was blocking the way, he could not help but show his anger.


    After coming to him, he suddenly pushed it away and pushed it to the ground.


    Anyway, he has already reminded that it is his own business that the guy doesn''t run, and he can''t be blamed if he dies.


    Then he turned with Kuroda Akai and ran to the corner where the experimenter came.


    Then, we heard the scream and the abnormal laugh of Hu zeheng.


    "Ha ha! Call it, call it! Let''s give you a sense of despair. "


    After realizing the real meaning of the death judge''s asking him to pick 70, Hu zeheng already understood what he should do to get the greatest favor of the death judge in this trial.That''s torturing these people!


    In the usual trial of the death judge, he likes to torture the criminals and make them worse than death.


    This time, since he played the role of a trial tool, he would naturally follow the wishes of the death judge.


    In this way, I''m afraid the death judge will help him secretly even if he has any trouble next.


    Hu zeheng cruelly looked at the r country experimenter who had been trampled two eggs under his feet, so he thought. After all, who makes you brutes hate people? Ha ha!


    "All the wine is down! Let go, let me go! I have a lovely daughter and beautiful wife in my family. As long as you can let me go, I will give them all to you. " The r country experimenter who was trampled on the eggs screamed, while shouting intermittently.


    Hu zeheng''s face showed a look of interest.


    But then the words of the experimenter in country R made him furious.


    "You look so terrible, you must have never experienced the taste of women, as long as you can put Let me go, wife and Laurie are all yours, and there are big beauties for you R country experimental personnel dead said.


    Then came Hu zeheng''s more crazy attack.


    "To you! I''m not ugly at all. I''m not ugly! Ah ah ah! Die for me


    This guy is so immortal that he sprinkles salt on Hu zeheng''s wound. It''s hard to live. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The terrible scream continued to ring in the hospital building.


    Let Yamamoto Xiuyi and the experience of Hu zeheng terrible chijingheitian and other people tremble.


    What kind of torture has been suffered, so sad howling will be released.


    "Whoo "Whoop..."


    Hu zeheng himself was slightly string, his eyes red looking at the body in front of him, showing a smile.


    "Ha ha ha! Dare to say I am ugly, now look who is uglier! " He laughed wildly, and then murmured to him with his horrible face: "I am not ugly, I am not ugly at all. As long as I finish the task of death judge, I will soon be able to change back to the original appearance. I am not a monster."


    In the studio, the audience held their breath.


    Because they see it very clearly.


    On the ground in front of Hu zeheng, the r-country experimenter was almost a muddle.


    The mouth of the bear is collapsing, arms, legs are flat, and the head is trampled and blasted.


    At first glance, it was like a inflatable doll without inflation, and there was no human appearance at all.


    It''s bloody!


    But when they thought that the R-state experimenters were all bloody, they took their compatriots to do the cruel and evil experiments, and all the people were soon choked out.


    Hundreds of lives, just once a time, have been cheap for them.


    What is that worth compared to the pain of poor vagabonds in biochemical experiments.


    "Good job, huzeheng! Reward your other ear in advance and listen again. "


    In the video, the voice of Ye Chen rings in the hospital floor.


    And he wandered around the Beijing street, which would make the smile more and more brilliant.


    It''s not stupid. I already know what to do.


    In the hospital building, Hu zeheng''s face appeared a surprise color, making his face look more and more frightening.


    That''s exactly what he did. He guessed it right!


    Then, I felt the right ear, and I could hear the sound.


    Hu zeheng burst into tears immediately, and he was completely recovered, and finally he was a step closer!


    "Oh Oh... " Chijingheitian and Masheng kept running upstairs.


    After a breath came to the top, he couldn''t help but lean on the wall and burst into a string.


    After all, ten stories, it is not so easy to go on, besides they are now injured, a large number of blood loss, but also passed a lot of physical strength.


    Agents are not iron beaten, and blood loss will feel weak.


    "Should It should not have been Ma Sheng said with a hard swallow, the fear in his eyes still did not dissipate.


    Just a moment before, let him feel the approaching death several times.


    He has not felt that terrible feeling for several years since he came to the heavenly Dynasty.


    "We must gather more people, or we are not the opponent of that guy at all, damn!" Chijingheitian turned around and hit the wall, and the muscles twitched on his face.


    There is a strong color in my eyes.


    The powerful existence of death judge is even though, but even a disabled person who has been given a little power can not be defeated. Chijingheitian is very reluctant.


    It was a shame on his agent.


    Although upstairs and downstairs, layers are separated.


    But this meeting, chijingheitian and Yamamoto Xiuyi, two old friends, have made the same choice.


    Then, he and Ma Sheng search at the top to see if we can find some help.


    Hu didn''t know that there were people upstairs and downstairs who were actively gathering people and then planned to kill him with one stroke.


    He would find another lab man hiding in the ward.


    Compared with the daring of the agents, these scientists and researchers seem to prefer hiding in places where they have been transmitted, and few dare to walk around.


    And the door was kicked open, inside the glasses, hair mess a pair of weak looking middle-aged man, then issued a cry.


    "No, don''t come here! Go away, you terrible monster! "


    Hu zeheng steps a little, eyes of the look suddenly gloomy.


    "Monster? Creak... "" The sound of biting teeth rings.


    The fury that had just subsided was coming up again.


    "Go to your fucking monster! I''m going to kill you! " The roar rang in the ward.


    Hu zeheng jumped on and hit the man on the ground with a fist.


    The glasses, which were so thick at the bottom of the beer bottle, flew out and fell on the other end of the ward.


    Before the r-man came back to God from the faint blow, Hu zeheng grabbed his ears and tore it hard!


    "Monster, I let you say I am a monster! I want you to be a monster! Ha ha ha! " He laughed in a frenzy of anger.He saw that the upper part of the ear pulled by him was slowly separated from the flesh on his head.


    The skin is stretched, and then it breaks a little bit. It''s like a big cake being torn in half.


    "Ah The man of r country who was beaten dizzy suddenly screamed.


    Blood began to flow on the face.


    It was blood from the wound in the ear, all the way to the face, and then to the ground.


    "Tear


    Hu zeheng''s right hand suddenly forced again!


    A fleshy ear is torn off the head of a man in R.


    Along with it, there is a large skin on the face.


    Because this kind of tearing car is not like knife cutting, it is easy to connect the skin and meat nearby.


    A piece of skin as big as a paw, pink and tender, with blood beads seeping out slowly, appeared on the face of men in r country.


    That appearance, compared with the present Hu zeheng, is a bit scary.


    "Ah, ah! Buy a dish


    The men of r country closed their eyes in pain and yelled. Their hands trembled and trembled over their faces.


    A want to press down, but because of fear and dare not look like.


    "Rubbish!" Hu zeheng''s eyes flashed fiercely. After throwing away his ears, he grabbed the tender skin on the face of the man in R with his right hand.


    In addition to the thumb of the other four fingers, on the hard buckle in, more blood gushed out of it!


    Accompanied by a more shrill scream and shudder. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Blood was pouring out of the hole that four fingers had fallen into.


    It''s like four thick ink brushes, across the men''s faces in r country.


    And then it goes through! Hook it and pull it out!


    Suddenly, the flesh and blood on that part of the face was lifted, and the car fell!


    Exposed inside that bloody horror cheekbones, and also stained with blood teeth and gums!


    "Ah This time, it was not a man from R, but also all the audience watching the live broadcast.


    The scene of terror, let them scream, cold all over.


    The small half of the skull, the larger half of the flesh and blood, is more powerful than the pure skull.


    Some of the audience who had just begun to pay attention to the live broadcast of death couldn''t bear the stimulation. They ran to the bathroom and threw up beside the toilet.


    "Jie!" Hu zeheng laughs and finds it interesting to tear off the flesh on his face.


    Then he grabbed the tear, put his finger in it and continued to tear the car up.


    He''s going to tear up all the rest of the skin!


    For the audience, it is clear to see how the man in R became a skeleton face.


    The bloody scene made their hands tremble and tremble, and their faces turned white.


    Suffering from such devastation, the timid r men suddenly fainted.


    Later, Hu zeheng lost his life in the process of cutting off his skin and meat and turning him into a whole skeleton.


    "Gudong..."


    In the opposite ward, a woman saw the situation through the crack of the door, and she was so scared that she swallowed her mouth.


    His face was full of fear.


    Although she has not dissected the human body, nor has she never seen the appearance of the body organ under the skeleton.


    But I can''t help but feel cold when I see such bloody and violent methods.


    In particular, the big beach from the opposite ward, gradually spread to her side of the blood, but also let her almost dare not breathe.


    Because as long as you breathe, the strong smell of blood will hit her mind.


    What''s more, after that terrible Chinese monster has killed the people in the opposite room, it will probably be her turn!


    Hu zeheng is covered with blood.


    At the same time, he also let himself bathe in blood.


    Face, clothes, hands As long as the front of the body, there is no place without blood.


    So when he got up and turned around to leave the ward.


    The woman in the opposite ward was all soft.


    I fell to my knees with a thump.


    This not loud sound is very obvious in the quiet floor.


    Hu zeheng''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and a ferocious smile appeared on his red face.


    "Good luck


    He strides to the opposite ward.


    The blood was boiling.


    He needs to use more other people''s blood to vent his pain and keep himself excited and happy.


    "Ya bought a dish Buy a dish Through the crack of the door, the female experimenter of R saw Hu zeheng coming towards her.


    His dull face shook with fear, and his mouth kept murmuring.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly got up and ran to the window in the ward.


    Throw off the high-heeled shoes on the feet, wearing a tight narrow skirt, hard to climb to the windowsill.


    It seems that they want to jump directly from here and avoid the killing of Hu zeheng.


    But when she saw the height downstairs, she was dizzy.


    It''s five stories high. It''s not so easy to jump.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, the image of terror Hu zeheng has come in.


    "Hey, hey, you want to jump? You do Hu zeheng sneered at her.


    At close range, the female researcher couldn''t help shivering and shaking when she saw that the pair of eyes and teeth were not blood red.


    A urine Sao smell in the ward, drip urine along the windowsill to the floor drip.


    Still pretty face, white!


    "Mad, it''s a disappointment!" Hu zeheng frowned slightly and lost interest.


    Around the beach of urine, the moment rushed to the silly female researcher in front of a push.


    The other party is in the scream sound and the hands flustered grasp, toward the window outside the tilt down.


    In just a second, there was a dull thud downstairs.


    But there was no scream coming. There was no doubt that the other party was dead!


    At the same time, Yamamoto and others downstairs finally found enough people.


    They have found all the people in the lower floors, seven in all.


    Finally, with some confidence, he came up to the fifth floor and was still shouting."I''m XXX. Come out! We must unite against that cripple! Otherwise, those screams before will be the best example for all of us


    The seven men yelled at the same time, convincing those who were hiding.


    What''s more, the screams before are true.


    So on the sixth floor and the seventh floor, someone opened the door and went to the fifth floor where the sound came.


    But the whole fifth floor was quiet.


    Because here, all the people have been killed by Hu zeheng.


    As for the higher eighth floor, ninth floor and even more than ten floors, it is difficult to hear the voice of Hideki Yamamoto due to the problem of sound transmission.


    But those above are not passively waiting to die.


    Because Akai Kuroda and Masao are also gathering people, and have been searching from the 14th floor to the 10th floor.


    There are more people around than Yamamoto. There are twelve.


    It can be imagined that Hu zeheng''s killing will not be so easy soon.


    At this time, in the fifth floor, he has heard the shouts from Yamamoto and others.


    Although the other side spoke Mandarin R, he couldn''t understand.


    But after hearing about the number of people on the other side, Hu zeheng immediately laughed.


    This is the prey delivered to the door!


    He followed the sound and went straight up.


    The two sides soon met at the nurse station on the fifth floor.


    Seven people on the opposite side saw Hu zeheng, covered with blood, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Baga! What have you done The short agent''s eyes roared with rage. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Yamamoto''s face also flashed dignified.


    He certainly did not think that the blood on this Chinese man would be his own.


    Needless to say, it''s definitely his companions


    In a coffee shop, ye Chen was drinking coffee and looking at the light screen that only he could see in front of him, he could not help smiling.


    Then, a small light door only the size of the pinkie appeared under the table.


    A small blue dot appears in a hidden corner of the video.


    Then, the power of the skill of "painting the earth for a prison" is transmitted to the past and is used in the air.


    After another sip of coffee, his lips moved slightly.


    Inside the hospital building, his voice rang out.


    "The death encounter battle begins now. Seven people from one side of state R and Hu zeheng, a criminal, must be wiped out by both sides before they can leave within 30 meters."


    That joke like relaxed voice, but let the scene of Hideki Yamamoto and others face changed again.


    This is the first time that the R side has heard the death judge''s voice since the trial began.


    I didn''t expect to announce such a thing under such circumstances.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hu zeheng but crazy laugh, eyes bloodthirsty looking at the front of seven people: "now you just want to run, there is no place to run."


    "Baga, do you think you can win so many of us?" Exclaimed the short agent.


    Then he looked up at the ceiling and yelled at the death judge who didn''t know where he was: "judge of death, look at it. The warriors of super r empire will surely kill your puppets! Don''t try to kill all of us by relying on such a handicap


    In the coffee shop, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth are raised.


    Then his voice rang again in the hospital.


    "Is that so? I''ll see. "


    The audience was directly happy, and the barrage of bullets began to fly.


    "Amused to death, but also the warrior of the super r Empire? Nima, I just saw a dwarf running out of an island. I dare to speak up! (laughing urine) "


    " judge boss, add some attributes to Hu zeheng, and let him kill the animal in the opposite side, Ma Dan. It''s very uncomfortable to see that dwarf''s arrogant face! "


    Hu zeheng''s face twisted, only two words echoed in his ear!


    Disabled! Disabled! Remnant Remnant Waste!


    "I''m the cripple of your ancestors. I''ll kill you!" Hu zeheng ran away directly.


    The more defective people are, the more they care about other people''s opinions.


    Hu zeheng changed from a rich and handsome man to a man without ghosts and ghosts. His heart was very unbalanced.


    But these r people, but one by one, one by one, you look so terrible, and one by one disabled.


    Tear the scar and put salt on it!


    As soon as the sound fell, Hu zeheng rushed up.


    He wants that dwarf to understand the cruelty of disability!


    "How fast Hideki Yamamoto and the short agent''s faces changed slightly, and their faces were startled.


    Although it has been estimated that Hu zeheng''s strength is amazing under the special preferential treatment of the death judge, otherwise, it is impossible to kill Murakami quickly.


    But when they really saw the speed of Hu zeheng, they were still surprised.


    Because even normal people can not be so fast, let alone a lost arm, even balance can not master the disabled.


    In the Chinese saying Even a sow can go up a tree!


    "Whew!"


    There was a sharp break in the air.


    Rushed to the short agent in front of Hu zeheng''s hand, unexpectedly suddenly appeared a blood stained pen.


    Although he has never used the pen in the previous killing, it does not mean that he has lost it.


    It''s in the pocket of your pants. This will face xiuichi Yamamoto and short agents with weapons in their hands. Naturally, they can''t be unarmed.


    "Pa!"


    The short agent''s face was shocked, but the speed was not slow. He quickly raised the foot of the table in his hand.


    There''s a little bit of burr on the top.


    Because they found the desk, left and right and front are actually solid wood baffle, only in the bottom part, you can see about three centimeters high cylindrical table feet.


    So they were struggling to break the baffle, and then they got four pieces of irregular baffle connected to the cylinder.


    It''s not the kind of desk feet that resemble sticks.


    But this will have an advantage, because the splinter of solid wood baffle, which is wider than the palm, can completely block the water pen stabbing at him.


    Then, there was a "pa" sound just now.


    It was the sound of the water pen breaking, but the tip of the pen, under the influence of Hu zeheng''s strange force, penetrated the solid wood baffle."Hiss!" The short agent looked in front of him. The nib of the pen, which had a half finger thick solid wood baffle, took a breath of air.


    You know, they tried a lot to get the legs out of the table. It''s stepping on and stepping on, but now the other party has penetrated the solid wood with a pen.


    What a terrible force this is.


    "Think you can beat me with some broken boards?" Hu zeheng looked at the broken pen and sneered.


    With a big punch.


    With a click, the splinters of the solid wood baffle splintered, and the short agent in the rear screamed and was hit in the nose.


    People in the process of flying out, nosebleed has been raging.


    "Damn it, let''s go together!" Until then, other people came back from a series of incredible.


    They roared at Hu zeheng one after another.


    Compared with what ghosts and ghosts, Hu zeheng''s deterrent power is obviously much lower.


    So this meeting, Yamamoto, they know that he is strong, but still dare to resist.


    But the results won''t change much.


    Hu zeheng, chosen by Ye Chen as the tool of this trial, also has the power of Superman.


    After dodging Hideki Yamamoto''s attack, he kicks out and kicks out an experimenter who intends to sneak attack next to him.


    Then, with his right hand, he smashed a piece of wood that was attached to the foot of the table again.


    And a blow in the plank owner''s bear mouth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Immediately, the bear mouth of the man fell down.


    Wow, a breath of blood, people back to fly back.


    Hit the wall heavily.


    "How can I..." Yamamoto and others have small pupil contraction.


    It''s much more terrible than they thought.


    If they knew it was, even if there were more people, they would not run out and face Hu.


    But now, obviously, it''s late.


    "Ha ha ha!" He dodged the attack of others and laughed at Hu zeheng, who flew them out one by one.


    Soon, only Shanben show was left alone, still fighting him.


    The solid wood baffle in his hand was whistling by his wave.


    But I can''t touch a sweat from Hu zeheng.


    "It''s unfair. He has been given a far greater power than ordinary people. I don''t want to accept death judge!" In the distance, the short agent struggling to climb from the ground, and was painfully smearing his nosebleed, shouted to the ceiling.


    The look was rather angry.


    He was actually crippled by one hand, and he was wounded!


    "But he''s going to face a group of you, isn''t he? What kind of fairness do you want? Or, do you think you have the qualification to bargain with me! Hum! " The cold voice of the morning came from four weeks.


    Reverberated across the floor.


    Then the short agent screamed.


    Because he was burning, the fire was raging!


    "Ah! Help, fire! Help me! " He struggled and shouted desperately.


    And tried to roll on the ground.


    But the flame did not mean to extinguish.


    Yamamoto and Hu zeheng who were fighting stayed in the fight, looking at the short agent.


    Shivering all over.


    A lucky death judge did not hand in person this time, one is in fear of this terrible power, originally quietly raised a little arrogance, pride, but also instantly watered out.


    What does his power, compared with that, have been given by the death judge.


    Besides, it was originally given to him, and it can be recovered at any time.


    The scream of the short agent was getting weaker. A faint smell of coke and meat mixed, floating in the fifth floor of the hospital.


    Yamamoto and other R face changes, can not help but roll in the stomach.


    But Hu zeheng lost his smell, but he didn''t feel much.


    "It''s a dead man." He looked at the fact that he had become a short agent with a twisted charred body, and laughed coldly.


    He thought he was who he was, who dare to shout at the death judge.


    "Hu zeheng, continue."


    After the flame extinguished, the voice of Ye Chen reappeared, and he shivered with the tone of command in his apathy.


    Then he hurriedly moved up and gave Yamamoto a fist.


    He didn''t want to be a dead magistrate because he was doing nothing but become a charred corpse.


    "Eight GA, it''s much better than just now!" Yamamoto face changed greatly, the hand of the board hit the other''s fist, actually directly broken.


    That''s why I understand. I''m afraid the other party was playing with him just now.


    Otherwise, others were beaten out as soon as they were in a fight. He could hold on to more than ten rounds.


    However, it would be too late to wake up. After the board broke, Hu turned around and kicked his side and hit his cheek.


    Then, Yamamoto turned to make the sky.


    After heavy fall to the ground, finally, poop, spit out a few teeth with blood.


    And he felt his jaw was dislocated and couldn''t close at all.


    "No, no!"


    Next to it, a laboratory worker who was lying on the ground suddenly turned white, unable to care for the pain, and screamed with a sharp voice.


    Because Hu zeheng is coming to him.


    Then, a foot was on his head.


    In his frightened eyes, he stepped on it!


    Two eyes, from the burst of the head flew out, fell in front of the mountain show.


    "Devil!" Not far away, another experimenter shivered and shivered.


    Frightened by the bloody scene.


    The mouth can not live murmuring: "devil, you are the devil in the heaven, the judge of death is the devil, you monster is also the devil..."


    In the studio, the audience was angry.


    "Mader, what is the good meaning of this brute is that they abduct vagrant for biochemical experiments, is it just not possible?"


    "Really he doesn''t want to face ah, cruel to do experiments with living people, how do you mean that others are demons? It''s ridiculous! "


    In the video, Hu zeheng laughed and walked towards him.


    "Yes, I am the devil, so you will die!"Said a grip on his hair, grabbed his head and hit the ground.


    After a series of dull sounds, the face of r country has been bloody and fuzzy, and lost the movement and static.


    In the distance, a group of r-people who just came down from the seventh floor of the sixth floor saw this scene and the action solidified.


    There was a strong fear on his face.


    They thought that they came to join their companions after they came down, but they didn''t expect to see it after they came down, which would be such a scene.


    How could that cripple be so terrible!


    "There are more prey coming." Hu zeheng heard the movement behind him, turned back and put the beast like eyes on them.


    After that, more than ten people in r country trembled and trembled, and turned and ran.


    Hu zeheng just wanted to catch up, suddenly thought of what, the face ugly stop.


    Because he suddenly thought that he could not leave the 30 meters before he had solved the remaining guys.


    "Damn! I''ll die for you! " He turned back angrily, rushed to a man of R and kicked out.


    The tip of the foot kicked on the back of the other''s head and then banged.


    The whole skull is depressed and the neck is broken! Even if it was almost kicked out, there was only one layer of skin and meat connected to the head and neck.


    It''s a very scary twist.


    Soon, Hu zeheng came to Yamamoto.


    But he found that the other side had closed his eyes, and the bear mouth was high and rolling, and vaguely said from the bottom of his throat: "come on Come on! Give me a good time! "


    "You want to be happy, why! I''m going to torture you! Ha ha ha! " Hu zeheng burst into laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Actually, he would rather not chase those people of r country, but also torment Hideki Yamamoto.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand a world with twisted hearts.


    The more he said that, the more reluctant Hu was to let him go easily, because it could bring some extra pleasure to his twisted mind.


    However, to be careful, Hu zeheng stepped out first and broke the right hand of Yamamoto.


    The latter suddenly opened his eyes, and a ferocious look of pain appeared on his face.


    Want to resist.


    But then, Hu''s other foot stepped on his left arm.


    Click!


    "Ah Yamamoto''s eyes widened, her mouth shrieked and her forehead became blue.


    In a short time, he had no capital to resist.


    Zhang Da could not close his mouth, a series of painful howls issued.


    Then, Hu zeheng grabbed his hair with his right hand and tore it violently.


    A layer of scalp is taken, directly torn off, revealing the skin with blood below.


    Then, the finger came to Yamamoto''s eyes and snapped into his eyes.


    Slightly a hook, in its painful scream and struggle, the eye button out. Crush it in the palm of your hand.


    "Want to die? Ha ha ha, I won''t let you die. If you have the ability, you can bite me. " Hu zeheng laughs morbid and looks very excited.


    "Hun Mix Eggs With a dislocated chin and a lot of pain, Hideki Yamamoto struggled to squeeze three words out of her throat.


    Another good eye, covered with blood.


    "Yamamoto!"


    There was a sudden exclamation in the rear.


    However, a group of people from R, a country of great Wu, came here, with a total number of more than 50.


    It''s no one else who leads. It''s Akai Kuroda and ASO.


    After seeing the clothes of the man lying on the ground who was cruelly tortured, Akai Kuroda cried out from a distance, his voice was very angry.


    But he is the only one in the mountains.


    "I delivered it to the door myself." Hu zeheng looked back and saw the number of the other side, but also could not help but slightly surprised.


    Then he sneered.


    Because he felt that his strength was rising.


    Sure enough, the death judge wanted him to kill these guys, and he behaved well, so he would certainly give some help at the critical moment.


    So even if there are many people on the other side, what''s so terrible about it.


    "You bastard, what have you done to Yamamoto?" Akai Kuroda''s eyes are red.


    Those behind him cried out.


    "Kill this monster! Kill him! Revenge for everyone! Get rid of this ugly monster


    A confused voice, let Hu zeheng expression cool down. Because there are some insulting words and they all mention his appearance.


    "Big r empire on board!"


    Seeing that morale is available, Masheng raised his right hand and yelled. He took several people behind him to rush up.


    The others followed.


    Hu zeheng sneers, not willing to be outdone, hedge up.


    Anyway, there is no sharp weapon in our hands. Who is afraid of whom!


    At first contact, he would kick a foot and kick out the front of the crowd.


    The people in the back are all hit and fly together. It can be seen that the power of this foot has reached a terrible level, which is comparable to the impact of a car.


    And was kicked in the abdomen hemp Sheng how miserable, needless to say, directly a mouthful of blood spray out.


    After falling to the ground, abdominal pain bursts, half a day can not climb up.


    Then I feel that life is passing by.


    "No! I haven''t come back to my hometown to have a look at cherry blossoms He yelled in his heart.


    Hu zeheng, however, was caught in a bitter battle.


    It is said that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. What''s more, he has only one fist, and he faces more than four hands.


    But fortunately, his body''s anti Strike ability has also improved a lot.


    So it''s going to be hard to move through the crowd, and it''s going to be under constant attack, but it''s still going to be able to carry it.


    And the people he hit didn''t work.


    It''s either a hollow chest, a twisted neck, or a direct brain injury.


    Soon, the people around r were afraid.


    "Monster, this is a monster, we can''t win! Run


    Someone yelled in horror and turned to escape.


    But at this time, they found that they could not get away from ten meters away from the scuffle crowd.


    There seems to be an invisible barrier blocking their way.


    "How could that happen?" Someone collapsed on the ground crying.


    There was a dead body slamming to the side, which made it shiver.Huran was kicked out directly by Hu zeheng.


    In the studio, the audience''s barrage of bullets flew up.


    "Ha ha ha, cool! That''s what it''s all about. Kill these little dogs! "


    "Hu zeheng did a good job, Ma De, this time let you pass the trial, we recognize it! Give me a good deal with these animals and animals


    Akai Kuroda''s face was scared.


    Hiding in the crowd, but did not dare to go forward.


    It''s terrible that so many people can''t win.


    Although they are unarmed, the other side is also unarmed.


    What the death judge did to him.


    "Ah, ah!" Another person soared up, but Hu zeheng grabbed the collar directly and threw it out.


    People first hit the ceiling, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground, the body slightly flicked, it is a big mouth of blood spit out.


    His eyes darkened at once.


    Just for a short time, nearly 20 people have been killed, and the rest have been completely shocked.


    But they did not have a place to run, and because they did not dare to resist, Hu zeheng killed faster.


    "Don''t run, don''t run! Go up and grab his legs and arms so he can''t attack Heitian chijing yelled.


    But no one listened to him. At this time, all the people were running away. Who would rush up to die.


    What''s more, why don''t you rush in first?


    "Baga!" Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Kuroda Akai''s face was ugly and roared.


    But suddenly found that a figure appeared in front of him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "It''s you!" He was frightened in his eyes.


    Because it''s no one else. It''s Hu zeheng.


    "I''ll let you scream again!" The latter gave him a twisted punch in the face.


    Suddenly, a tooth flew out of his mouth, accompanied by a lot of blood.


    Next to the scene, Takeo meihui saw this scene and immediately closed her eyes and screamed.


    But her call, however, attracted Hu zeheng''s attention.


    Then, he was beaten and flew out.


    "Let me out. Let me out of here." A lot of people are pushing and pushing at the edge of their skills.


    Want to leave that invisible barrier.


    But soon, no one can beat Hu zeheng.


    Meow, all ran to the edge, his side is actually empty.


    Of course, those dead people lying on the ground don''t count.


    So he can only go to the door-to-door service and service one by one.


    Soon, all of them were lying in the small space, a few of them were still alive, and they were vomiting blood.


    Finally, Hu zeheng went up to mend the knife.


    "I killed them all! Give me back to the original appearance


    After all the people were dead, Hu zeheng exclaimed with emotion.


    He saw a light door in front of him, and a bottle of potion fell from it.


    At the same time, ye Chen''s voice sounded.


    "Audience in the studio, don''t leave, because today''s trial is not over! Don''t you want to know how these r people built a laboratory in China? Who is helping them behind their back


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience who thought that the live broadcast had ended suddenly was stunned.


    And then it came back.


    Yeah! This is China. How could a group of r people set up a laboratory out of thin air.


    Who will deliver the materials, who will provide the experimental equipment, and who will be responsible for the site?


    Obviously, there is a big problem here!


    The word "traitor" suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    What a distant term, many people only heard of it in TV series or in the mouth of their grandparents'' generation.


    But I also know that this is a group of hateful and shameless people.


    "Mad, who is it, and who''s making it easy for these crazy guys!"


    An audience angrily issued a barrage.


    The people in the back followed and flew up the barrage.


    "Grandma, if it wasn''t for the magistrate, we would not have thought of this! It''s terrible to think about it


    "What''s the age of eating inside and outside? There are people who give little devil Tian fart and share! Bitch


    "Have you given all your guts to the dog? Even if you can''t suppress state r like the chief judge, there''s no need to kneel and lick. Now the Chinese government is afraid that he will not succeed in his small country R. he must be a traitor! (angry) "


    angry people even ignored Hu zeheng, who was growing arms, ears and nose after taking the medicine in the video.


    They unanimously demanded that the traitors be severely punished and a trial of "eliminating traitors" should be conducted.


    At this time, in the headquarters of a pharmaceutical company, Xu Changsheng, chairman of the board of directors, was shivering and pale.


    He was busy reviewing last month''s financial statements, and a black invitation suddenly appeared on his desk in front of him.


    On the top of the blood red "death notice" five big characters, let his hair stand on end.


    After opening, the contents almost emptied all his strength.


    Because that''s all the crimes he''s ever committed!


    "No, I don''t want to die!" Xu Changsheng collapsed from his chair, knelt on the ground and began to wail.


    In the studio, however, his crime has been announced.


    Xu Changsheng, male, 49 years old.


    Crime: Treason! It provided equipment, site and cover for the criminal experiment in r country, which indirectly led to the death of 392 vagrants, and adulterated a trace amount of toxic substances in the drugs manufactured by the company under its name, in an attempt to damage the genetic genes of Chinese people. The adverse reactions occurred in 172 people, 11 of them died of severe reactions.


    As soon as the crime was committed, there was a lot of anger in the studio.


    It''s so vicious that I came up with such a scheme.


    In particular, many people who often take medicine at ordinary times become extremely ugly.


    Who knows if there is any medicine produced by this company in the medicine I take, and if it causes damage to his descendants, it is really I can''t even think of it!


    The barrage that demanded to kill Xu Changsheng immediately flew up.


    The audience wanted to go out and solve him.


    At the same time, in the public security bureaus which are concerned about the live broadcast of the death judge, leaders immediately gave orders.


    "According to the clues above, we will investigate the pharmaceutical company run by Xu Changsheng immediately! If any suspicious target is found in the jurisdiction, the Pharmaceutical Workshop shall be closed immediately, and the relevant departments shall be contacted to take back those drugs in circulation on the market and destroy them all! "After all, who doesn''t have a minor illness or disaster. If these poisons continue to circulate in the market, we don''t know how serious the consequences will be.


    In the office, Xu Changsheng climbed up with a chair and was preparing to run.


    But suddenly found in front of a blue light door.


    His face immediately turned ugly and terrified.


    After that, Hu zeheng came out of it.


    "Haha, thanks to you, a scum, the third trial of Laozi has been settled! After that, as long as I pass two more trials, I will become the first person from the death judge to pass five rounds of trial alive. Ha ha ha Hu zeheng laughed.


    Then his expression became ferocious and said, "so I will take good care of you according to the order of the death judge."


    "You You''re not the judge of death? " Xu Changsheng''s face suddenly surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the death judge, what else would he be afraid of.


    A trace of fierce color flashed on his face, then he turned and picked up the chair he usually sat in, and smashed it hard at Hu zeheng.


    "Mad, it''s not the judge of death. What are you crazy about! Die for me


    Hu zeheng dodged back and avoided Xu Changsheng''s attack. He scoffed: "even if it''s not the death judge, it''s enough to solve you!"


    Then he stepped back to the door, picked up the large vase for decoration and threw it at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    The giant vase in the air across a beautiful arc, straight to Xu Changsheng head down.


    The look on his face became a little flustered.


    Quickly wave the chair in hand, and hit the vase flying towards the air.


    After a bang, numerous porcelain pieces flew, falling on the ground to make a pleasant sound.


    Xu and Hu zeheng both used their arms to protect their faces and eyes, and lowered their heads.


    It can be felt that there are pieces falling on yourself.


    "Hiss!" Hu zeheng gave a cold laugh.


    Now he has been taken back from his part of the strength, but with the recovery of his body, he is not afraid of Xu Changsheng.


    Just, there is still a good weapon.


    It seemed to be able to sense his mind, and a blue light door appeared in the air in front of him.


    Then a silver bright knife flew out and jingled in front of him.


    At the same time, a voice rang: "take this knife, give the most painful punishment to the people in front of you! Then, the third trial will be counted as your passing. "


    The faint voice reverberated in the office, making Xu Changsheng''s face white.


    Death judge! The master of the voice must be the judge of death!


    "Received!" Hu zeheng has a ferocious smile. He likes the job.


    Even without the death judge''s order, he would have the guy in front of him taste the most painful punishment in the world.


    "He can''t get the knife!"


    Seeing the smile on Hu zeheng''s face and the long knife in front of him, Xu Changsheng had a flash of determination.


    Then he shouted, holding up the chair and rushed up to Hu zeheng.


    But now, Hu zeheng, has not been the first generation of arrogance and wealth with empty watch. After killing so many people, his courage has been exercised.


    So in the face of xuchangsheng, he had no fear and retreat. But Shiran bent down and picked up the long knife on the ground, and waved it out when Xu came to him!


    "Time, just good!" he said


    Tink!


    The blade collides with the solid wooden armrest on the leather office chair, making a clear and crisp sound.


    Then, in xuchangsheng''s horrific eyes, Hu zeheng quickly took the knife, and the continuous light of the knife waved.


    The knife in the other''s hand is obviously much lighter than the chair in his hand.


    So this will, xuchangsheng except to fight hard, there is no time to fight back.


    More importantly, he held the chair all the time, and his arm was beginning to sour.


    Shua!


    It seems that xuchangsheng is used to resist the attack from above, and Hu zeheng suddenly changed the attack direction.


    After one knife retraction, he slashed it off his leg.


    "Ah!" Xuchangsheng stumbled and fell down on the ground.


    The chair in his hand was thrown away and his right leg was held in the position of his right leg by two hands.


    The face was twisted, his face was white, and a large amount of sweat came out of his forehead.


    The hands, and most of the body, covering their legs, were shaking and trembling.


    At the same time, the place tightly covered by his hands, a piece of blood permeated out.


    From the pants, from the gap between hands, constantly outflow!


    "Pain, pain..." Xu Chang Sheng trembled and trembled, and his lips were white and he spited out such words from his mouth.


    At the same time, he looked at Hu zeheng in front of him in fear.


    To be exact, it is to look at the knife in his hand! Because he was afraid that at this time, the knife would wave again and take away his life.


    "No, no, no more? You know, I am Forget it. You don''t believe it anyway. " Hu zeheng is saying, suddenly think of oneself now has changed to original appearance, then chat up the conversation to stop the words.


    There is no intention of continuing to swing.


    But xuchangsheng grabbed the opportunity and shouted, "come on, come on!"! Someone''s going to kill me! "


    But he was going to call the outside staff and rescue him from the knife of Hu zeheng.


    "Pa!" However, only two calls, was slapped by a slap to beat muddle.


    Hu zeheng took a knife in his left hand, and shook his hand with a slightly numb hand. He sneered and said, "shout, you are shouting again! I''m not afraid to tell you that today you just cry out your throat and no one will come to save you. Do you think the death judge would have been so simple to destroy his trial? And if you dare to do me a good thing, I''ll kill you directly! "


    Many people can not pass a death judge''s trial, and he has the chance to pass it twice now. If this kind of good thing can not be grasped, Hu zeheng has the idea of finding a tofu to crash.


    So he will never let xuchangsheng attack.


    Shua!


    Before the knife flash, Xu Changsheng heart panic, not to respond to what, feel their ears a little cool.Then came a sharp pain.


    "Er ah!" A shrill scream rang out in the office.


    He quickly released his left hand, pressing his calf and covering his ears.


    But before his hand reached his ear, another flash of knife light flashed, and then his hand was in a sharp pain!


    At a glance, Xu Changsheng is sluggish.


    Half of the palm of his left hand had disappeared, leaving only a flat and bloody wound.


    There was a lot of blood splashing out of the meeting, watering his whole face.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Xu Changsheng burst into tears.


    I was scared by the terrible wound on my hand.


    "Help me, my hand, give me my hand back!" He broke down and cried.


    At this time, Hu zeheng, who was about to cut off the other half of Xu Changsheng''s hand, was suddenly stunned.


    There was a strange look on his face.


    Some sympathetically looked at Xu Changsheng, who was sitting on the ground and howling.


    Suddenly, ye Chen, who was in the coffee shop, gave him something.


    "What a wretched fellow. I wonder what you have done to make the judge of death And the audience watching the live broadcast are so hostile. " Hu zeheng said.


    Although he knew that the man in front of him must be extremely guilty, if not, the death judge would not give him a chance to pass the trial in order to punish this guy.


    But he didn''t know much about what Xu Changsheng had done. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    After all, he didn''t have time to resist the pain of his arms and other organs growing again. There was no time to listen to the death judge.


    But it can also be imagined that it is at least dozens of times his own sin.


    But just now the death judge gave him the voice content, but let Hu zeheng some not confident.


    On the basis of the above contents, I''m afraid the crimes committed by this guy are far from being matched.


    With his eyes turned, Hu zeheng found the black invitation on his desk in front of him.


    I can''t help but walk over and open it.


    Then the scalp is numb.


    Dozens of times?


    No, it''s hundreds of times harder to judge the difference between them.


    After all, the number of people who died on the bright side was more than 200 times that of him before he was tried.


    There are so many people who have taken poison, which will affect their health, which is even more difficult to calculate!


    "No wonder, even I, a criminal, can''t see it." Hu zeheng threw the invitation letter back to the table.


    Then he walked quickly to Xu Changsheng and punched him to the ground.


    "No, No Xu Changsheng was dizzy in his brain, but he instinctively wanted to stay away from Hu zeheng.


    Moving on the ground, crawling towards the office door.


    "Help me! Someone... "


    As he crawled, a long bloodstain appeared behind him, which was very frightening.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience is still painting the barrage.


    The content is all kinds of terrorist punishment.


    These are all the punishments they want to be imposed on Xu Changsheng.


    "Poof!" In the live broadcasting room, Hu zeheng has started to act.


    No one knows that ye Chen is remotely controlling him at the moment, and orders are transmitted by a small portal opened in Hu zeheng''s ear.


    "First stab the knife into his calf and nail him to the floor. Remember, don''t hurt the bone, stab through the skin. Because the knife I gave you, and the strength you have now, is not enough to pierce through human bones. "


    The faint voice of Ye Chen rings in Hu zeheng''s ear.


    Then, he stabbed the knife in his hand straight to the side of Xu Changsheng''s right leg and leg.


    The sound of entering meat was heard, followed by a dull sound of "seizing".


    Hu zeheng was a little embarrassed because he found that he could not stab the knife into the floor below after piercing the skin on Xu Changsheng''s calf.


    All of a sudden, I was at a loss.


    What can we do? If we don''t finish the task of the death judge, will he not let himself pass the third trial?


    Then his face changed slightly.


    Because he found that Xu Changsheng was dragged forward by an invisible force.


    And because he is still clinging to the handle of the knife, Xu Changsheng''s stab wound on his lower leg is expanding towards his ankle!


    "Hiss! The death judge did it himself. " Hu zeheng took a breath of cold air.


    Then quickly increase the strength, fixed the long knife in place.


    No more mistakes.


    "Ah! No! Don''t pull me over. It hurts! Help me! Who will help me! "


    But as the protagonist of this trial, Xu Changsheng screamed in horror.


    His leg slowly tears the wound, lets him bear under the normal condition several times above the pain.


    This is more cruel than cutting off a piece of flesh and blood!


    He could even feel the feeling of rubbing and rubbing his own flesh and blood with the cold blade.


    After that, there were bursts of pain!


    "No! Ah, ah He put his hands on the floor, trying to stop himself from being pulled forward.


    After all, the knife is fixed in place, so as long as his body does not move, the wound will not continue to tear.


    "Naive, it''s better to let the knife cut this flesh and blood as soon as possible. Don''t you know that the longer you persist, the more you will suffer. " Seeing Xu Changsheng''s behavior, Hu zeheng sneered.


    Then I have a look at the position of the blade on Xu Changsheng''s lower leg, which is 15 cm away from the ankle.


    It''s probably only there that the knife can completely cut this piece of flesh and blood and leave the leg.


    "Ah Xu Changsheng''s face turned red, and his fingers on the floor turned white with force.


    And then there were bursts of pain.


    It was too strong for him to resist with a few fingers.


    "Spare me! Forgive me, judge Exclaimed Xu Changsheng.


    He knew that the death judge must be paying attention to the situation here, and this strange force must be the work of the death judge.


    So he wanted to beg for mercy.


    "Spare me? I spared your life. Who will spare the lives of those who have been killed by you? What''s more, treason and murder are all unforgivable! Why do you think you can be sparedYe Chen''s indifferent voice rings in the office.


    Then Xu Changsheng screamed.


    Because he can''t hold on! As soon as the strength on the hand is released, the person will continue to drag slowly towards the front.


    Then, inserted in the lower leg of the knife, slowly cut the back of the flesh and blood, as if a layer of cheese.


    A lot of thick dark red blood flowed out and spread towards the distance.


    Some of them are flowing through the gap between the floor and the floor.


    "I don''t accept it. You have killed more people than me. What''s your right to judge me! I don''t accept it Exclaimed Xu Changsheng, looking ferocious.


    Several times he tried to hold on to his body again, but in the last one, he had exhausted too much energy.


    So the next few resistances ended in failure, unable to hold on for a second.


    "I am not the judge of you! It''s tens of thousands of viewers all day! Today I am just the executor of their will. To blame, you have touched the common bottom line of morality and law. " Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    But said the common voice of all the Chinese audience!


    "Yes, it''s not the judge who judges you today, but all of us! You are an animal trying to destroy our genetic genes and harm our next generation! Today is the time for us and our descendants to take revenge on you ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "This sentence of the judge''s boss has gone to my heart. Today, all of us are creditors, and it is not others who ask for your debts! But tens of thousands of Chinese compatriots! No one will sympathize with you even if you break the ice! "


    "It''s so exciting. I''m so moved! Judge, let''s go! Today, behind you stand hundreds of millions of compatriots! This traitor, traitor, must not let him die so cheaply


    There are many more such barrages.


    Like a brilliant will torrent, towards the body in the office of Xu Changsheng rolled over.


    This is what the people want! heaven at last repays a crime!


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Xu Changsheng shivered.


    But then he gritted his teeth and planned to carry it to the end.


    At this time, his leg wound, has been nearly 20 cm long!


    And the last two centimetres of flesh and blood will be cut off.


    Shua!


    The bright blade left from the flesh, in the ankle, that section of flesh and blood was finally cut off.


    Only the upper part is left, still attached to the leg. It''s hanging like a pendant.


    At the same time, blood drips down the smooth blade.


    It soon became spotless.


    Hu zeheng picked up the knife and waved it gently in the air, making a slight sound.


    There was an excited smile on his face.


    What an exciting trial. It''s beautiful and wonderful to see the knife separate and cut flesh and blood!


    "Woo hoo, my leg! You devils


    Xu Changsheng, who stopped being pulled by invisible forces and regained his freedom, quickly turned back.


    After seeing the terrible wound on his leg, he couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    At the same time, bursts of vertigo, a lot of blood loss, has let his body have adverse reactions.


    But before he was in shock, Hu zeheng came over with a bottle of medicine in his hand.


    That''s yechen''s healing potion just passed through the portal.


    "I''m so lucky that I have to kill 70 people for such a bottle of medicine! I didn''t expect you to get it so easily. " Hu zeheng said with a little jealousy.


    Then he opened the bottle cap and forced it into it in the unknown resistance of Xu Changsheng.


    "Wuwuwu You, what did you give me to drink As soon as he got rid of Hu zeheng''s control, he couldn''t help but buckle his throat.


    And constantly make vomit like, want to just drink into the thing vomit out.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Besides, it''s a good thing. Look at your own hands and legs." Hu zeheng said.


    He said so, Xu Changsheng really found something wrong.


    My hands and legs feel so itchy!


    Then, in his shocked eyes, on his severed hand, a thread of granulation grew at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But accompanied by, but also let him live like death of crisp itching feeling.


    "Ah! It''s itchy and itchy. I can''t stand it! " Xu Changsheng grasped his left wrist with his right hand.


    His face was very ferocious.


    Several times he wanted to reach for it, but when he saw the creeping granulation and bloody wound on it, he couldn''t do it.


    Can only cling to the wrist, trying to relieve the pain of the itching.


    "Ha ha! It''s hard! After taking this medicine, I understand a truth, that is, it is not easy for people to live. Whether they lead to death or live, they have to bear unimaginable pain. " Hu zeheng said.


    His words made the audience in the studio and ye Chen in the coffee shop a little stunned.


    Then I tasted it carefully. I didn''t expect this guy could say such philosophical words.


    It seems that the previous two trials were not in vain. They are not hopeless.


    "Next, fix the knife on the floor with the blade facing Xu Changsheng. It''s still the criminal law, but Let''s move on to a more painful and frightening entry point! "


    In the office, Hu zeheng, who doesn''t know that he has installed a force, flashed a little excitement in his eyes after hearing Ye Chen''s words.


    Is it more painful, more frightening?


    He felt that he could not wait!


    So he stabbed at the floor with his knife in both hands.


    "Snatch" sound!


    Hu zeheng''s face once again showed a touch of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he exhausted his strength this time, but he could only stab the knife tip less than one centimeter into the floor, which could not be fixed at all.


    Without the power of the judge of death, he found that he was really a little uncomfortable.


    However, this meeting can only continue to act as if nothing happened with the handle, anyway, as long as the force is pressed, not to let the knife move is the same.Xu Chang was lying on the other side of his body. Suddenly found their own body, and was affected by the force.


    His face turned white in an instant.


    "No! Don''t come again! I plead guilty, I confess my mistake, give me a happy one


    However, no one responded to him.


    The force forced his leg open and dragged it toward his desk.


    Xu Changsheng looked up. His face was filled with unspeakable fear!


    Because it was the blade of the long knife that opened between his legs!


    "So it is. No wonder it is a more painful and frightening entry point. Ha ha!" Hu zeheng laughed and looked at Xu Changsheng with schadenfreude.


    Tear!


    Soon, the crotch is in contact with the blade.


    A huge force came, Hu zeheng quickly pressed the handle of the knife and fixed it on the floor.


    There is some pressure in my heart. If I can''t stand it, who knows what the death judge will do to him.


    "No!"


    Hearing the sound of his trousers being cut, Xu Changsheng, lying on his back, screamed.


    Press hands and palms on the floor, trying to stop the dragged body.


    "Stop it!"


    But even if the palm of the hand was grinding raw pain, it could not stop that cold sharp, slowly touching his son''s bag in the crotch of his pants.


    A chill ran down the place and rushed directly to Xu Changsheng''s head, as if he had been electrocuted.


    Then, instinctively, he clenched his fists and bit his teeth! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Intend to bear the pain that is coming.


    But when the pain really came, it was far beyond Xu Changsheng''s expectation.


    He opened his eyes wide and burst into a shout.


    The whole body is trembling, shaking, from head to foot, from foot to head, shaking quite rhythmically.


    The cold blade has gone into the skin.


    The blood came out from between the legs, covering up the old blood which had been slightly solidified and dim and lost the fresh breath.


    Then, accompanied by the invisible force, the blade began to completely disappear into the flesh and blood.


    Hu zeheng, pressing the handle of the knife, can clearly feel the different feeling from the blade.


    "Ah Oh Ah Xu Changsheng sang out loud, and when the string was enough, he raised his head and continued to scream.


    But I can''t stop the fact that I''m a little bit submerged by a knife.


    Also, the knife has completely split his fifth limb in half, which is going to go towards the abdomen.


    However, the middle was suddenly stuck by a bone.


    "It''s the pelvis." In the coffee shop, ye Chen looked at the video in front of him and showed a sudden color.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just more painful if it gets stuck!


    Sure enough, in the video, the body can no longer move downward, but it is led by that force.


    The bone was cut.


    Xu Changsheng cried more and more bitterly.


    At this time, however, something unexpected happened.


    Not in the video, of course, but yechen here.


    "Hi, handsome man, can you buy me a cup of coffee?"


    I don''t know when, but an intellectual beauty in black OL and black silk stockings smiles at Ye Chen and waves.


    Ye Chen was shocked. He was Did you pick up a conversation?


    Of course, he said with a polite smile.


    "No!"


    Are you kidding? He''s controlling the live broadcast. I''m not in the mood to have coffee. You know, the subtext is dating. It''s not really a coffee treat.


    The smile on the beauty''s face solidified, staring at Ye Chen.


    Refused?


    "Stingy!" She murmured, and turned to the empty table next to her.


    After sitting down to ask for a cup of coffee, he also snorted at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen has no language to touch his nose, he is so tactful, is there any mistake?


    Then he focused his eyes on the light screen in front of him.


    In the office, Hu zeheng is struggling to press the handle of the knife and clench his teeth.


    As you can see, he was about to lose his grip. On the contrary, we can find out how powerful Xu Changsheng is at the moment.


    Bang Dang!


    In the amazement of all the audience, the long alloy knife was so broken!


    Caught off guard, Hu zeheng suddenly fell in front of him.


    Hard pressure, in Xu Changsheng body.


    I can''t help but be glad that there is also a meat mat.


    But then he got angry again. After he got up, he punched and kicked Xu Changsheng.


    "Mad, make you tough, I''ll make you tough! You''re a traitor with such a hard bone Hu zeheng fiercely kicked and hit Xu Changsheng''s face and body while swearing.


    Immediately aroused the audience''s resonance.


    "Ma De, I feel that Hu zeheng''s words are reasonable. Bai has such a hard bone that he ran to make a dog and garbage for the little devil!"


    "What''s the use of hard bones? What''s the use of being a natural animal? What''s the way to become a human being when you''re born? You have to run to lick the gutter and try to become an animal. (sneer) "


    in the video, Hu zeheng, who is kicking Xu Changsheng, is slightly stunned, and then a bloodthirsty smile appears on his face.


    Because the judge who died just now has new instructions.


    "Smash the whole body bone? It''s very interesting, hehe!" Just like this, a hammer fell out of a light door beside it.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience who said he wanted to break Xu Changsheng''s bones got excited.


    Lying trough, no dream? His opinion was accepted by the judge of death!


    You know, this is a live broadcast watched by hundreds of millions of people! Hundreds of millions of No, I have to buy a lottery ticket.


    "You, what do you want to do?" On the ground, Xu Changsheng, who finally recovered from the pain, saw Hu zeheng come over with a hammer and screamed in a sharp voice.


    "What are you doing? Of course it''s you No, of course it''s about Well, Ma De, what do you care about me? " Hu zeheng''s face flashed with shame and indignation, and smashed it directly on his leg with a hammer.


    The sound of the fracture was clearly audible.


    Then he kept beating on his leg, every time with all his strength.It soon became flesh and blood, and the place where it had been hit swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Xu Changsheng couldn''t bear it and screamed loudly.


    "No, don''t smash it! Please kill me! I''ll give you a lot of money. Kill me Xu Changsheng screamed bitterly and looked at Hu zeheng with a pleading face.


    "Money?" However, Hu zeheng sneered: "I''m not short of money. Do you know who my father is? Real estate King Hu Tiansheng! It''s enough for me to inherit his property, but the key now is that I have to survive first! Tormenting you is one of the prerequisites for my survival from the judge of death. Do you think I''ll listen to you? "


    Hearing his words, Xu Changsheng''s bloodless face flashed a trace of despair.


    In the studio, the audience laughed directly.


    This answer is really welcome.


    After answering Xu Changsheng, Hu zeheng continued to work like a diligent little bee.


    In the office, there was a continuous click and a harsh scream.


    One leg, another, another, hand.


    If even his hands were smashed, Hu zeheng would smash his ribs and pelvis.


    Therefore, Xu Changsheng''s next time is doomed to be extremely painful and desperate.


    Who made him, many years ago, make the most wrong decision in his life.


    Since you hate this country so much, bear with the power from this country! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    I feel the pain of bone breaking and piercing into flesh and blood.


    Xu Changsheng''s face became whiter and uglier.


    More sweat came out of his head.


    At the same time, his body is more than one lap heavier than before.


    Some places seem to have been necrotic, numb and unconscious.


    "To Are you going to die? " The ceiling in front of me seems to have begun to blur, and gradually there are double shadows.


    There is a buzz in my ears. I can''t hear any other sound, only tinnitus.


    "It''s time to be free at last!"


    Hu zeheng was beating Xu Changsheng''s ribs when he suddenly found that the other party''s voice seemed to disappear.


    Suddenly I look back and see a pale face.


    "Dead?"


    He opened his mouth in surprise.


    But suddenly found Xu Changsheng''s body above, opened a portal, from which fell a bottle of recovery medicine.


    "Give him a drink, but the trial is not over." Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    In the coffee shop, he took another sip of coffee, which was full of fragrance.


    This value of fear and despair of Xu Changsheng obviously has potential to be tapped. Of course, he will not let the other party die like this.


    After all, this trial is only one person, not a large group, there is time.


    Hu zeheng swallowed hard and then looked at Xu Changsheng, who was lying on the ground and had no movement at all.


    Isn''t that enough?


    Then he began to laugh: "just right, I haven''t played enough."


    After a bottle of recovery medicine went on, Xu Changsheng was desperate to find that he still did not escape the fate.


    "No! Why not kill me He''s lying on the ground, with the look that you can help me.


    Tears couldn''t stop falling from the corner of my eyes.


    "Pour gasoline on him and light it."


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded in the studio.


    Then, a small barrel of gasoline and a lighter appeared next to Hu zeheng.


    "Won''t the whole house burn up?" Hu zeheng looked at the two things around him, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s a bit of a big game. What if he is also affected.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the fire spread." Leaf morning light way.


    When Xu Changsheng heard this conversation, his scalp felt numb.


    He sat up from the ground and ran to the door of the office.


    "Mad, want to run!" Hu zeheng''s face changed.


    He rushed to the ground and wrestled with him.


    After all, he was young, and soon beat Xu Changsheng, who was extremely tired of spirit, and had no strength to fight back.


    When he lay on the ground, no more energy to move.


    Hu zeheng gasped and poured gasoline on him.


    Then, with a click, he lit the lighter and threw it at Xu Changsheng.


    At the same time, he quickly retreated, and saw the boom, a group of flames darted up, straight to the ceiling!


    Xu Changsheng, who had no strength, continued to scream under the pain of high temperature. At the same time, the body is constantly twisting and rolling.


    And the weird thing is, the flames can''t burn out of a circle anyway.


    As yechen said, the fire doesn''t spread to other places, lighting the whole office and the house.


    And Hu zeheng, also finally slightly relieved, it seems that the death judge did not cheat him.


    The shrill sound lasted for nearly a minute, and then the flame was slowly extinguished.


    At this time, Xu Changsheng has become a twisted charred corpse, emitting bursts of stench.


    And under his body''s floor, also has been burned out a round big hole.


    "It''s over!" Hu zeheng thought.


    Sure enough, as soon as his feet were empty, he saw darkness again.


    Meanwhile, the studio was not immediately closed.


    Because ye Chen has something to do.


    In the coffee shop, he got up to check out, then slowly walked out of the door with his hands in his pockets.


    At the back, the ol beauties, who should be taking time to drink coffee, turned their lips in disdain.


    Even if you don''t want to invite a cup of coffee, you still pretend to be cool and unrestrained!


    Then I was about to have a sip of coffee when I heard someone exclaim.


    There''s a lot of noise!


    "Disappeared!"


    "It''s gone for a moment. The man who went out just now is gone."


    "I wipe, do you think it''s the judge of death?"


    Ol dressed beauty quickly raised her head and looked out of the cafe.


    Red mouth slightly open, really disappeared!


    And there was no figure like that boy in the distance."No way Is it true that the man I talked to was the judge of death Her expression was a little dull.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience did not know this, only knew that the live video came down to 10000 meters above the sky, surrounded by clouds.


    And a strange young man in a suit, flying out of thin air, appeared in the camera.


    Yes, this is yechen. When he went to the coffee shop today, he didn''t use what he was.


    Now he is used to going out. As long as he is not with Liang Yin, he will change his appearance.


    If there is any emergency, you can show up in time without worrying about being discovered.


    In this case, he has to solve the mess left by Xu Changsheng.


    "Now, no matter what you are doing, please stop what you are doing and go outside! I''ll give you half an hour to prepare and inform those who haven''t watched the live broadcast. In half an hour, I''m going to have a healing rain all over the country to restore your bodies and genes damaged by toxic drugs. Even if you haven''t taken any poisonous drugs, you can cure the disease and strengthen your health! So, it''s better not to miss it! "


    Whoa!


    In the studio, all the audience were boiling.


    Judge boss, is this the rhythm of the miracle! Oh, my God. I''m so excited!


    "Quick, what are you waiting for? Call your parents and friends! The judge''s boss is going to get welfare! "


    "Ma Dan, you talk slowly. I''ll ask the boss for a leave first. Even if he knows that I''ll watch the live broadcast of death secretly! It''s amazing. The death judge is going to pay welfare! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    This news, like a hurricane general, instantly blew all over the territory of China.


    At this moment, no matter what you are doing, you have planned to stop what you are doing and go out for a shower of healing.


    This is much more effective than the physical examination in the hospital.


    Some people who are sick are crying with joy.


    What? The boss won''t let him go. He said he wanted to work?


    Ma Dan, I''ll quit! Will your salary keep me alive or something?


    And have working experience, which company can''t jump to?


    At this moment, many of the conscientious employees directly beat the table, making the boss confused.


    In order to cure the rain, fire your squid! Is the boss amazing?


    Streets, streets, streets, people everywhere.


    It was not until this meeting that people realized how many people there were in China, and how spectacular they were when they gathered outside!


    At the same time, the sky darkened.


    Those who are connected to WiFi and still have to watch the live broadcast, suddenly exclaimed.


    Because in the live video, ye Chen suddenly opened his arms and closed his eyes.


    Then, a huge voice, mighty in the sky sounded.


    "Wind! Call for rain


    Not only in the studio, everyone raised their heads in shock! In the distance, they heard the voice of the sky.


    "That''s amazing! It''s just that it''s going to spread all over China


    "It''s supposed to be the magic power of transmitting sound for thousands of miles, isn''t it? What an exaggeration


    "Call on the wind and rain, I don''t know why, I feel so excited!"


    Originally some dark sky, at this time is visible to the naked eye speed, become as black as ink.


    Dark clouds appeared out of thin air or flew fast from afar.


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all. It''s all black clouds.


    It''s like from day to night.


    "It''s all dark. It''s dark with a blink of an eye."


    "Sleeping trough, we are here too, I am XX here!"


    "Ma Dan, I''m XXX here. It''s all over the world, and it''s all dark here!"


    Online, everywhere netizens shocked comments, messages and conversations.


    The whole Chinese dynasty is frying.


    As time goes by, people are looking forward to it.


    More and more people, reminded by friends and family, went outdoors.


    For the Chinese people, today is a more grand and lively day than the festival.


    Even the strong wind outside could not blow out the excitement in their hearts.


    "Little tree, give me enough super concentrated low-level recovery medicine!" Above the clouds, ye Chen stands empty.


    The suit was blown to hunt and the hair was flying.


    This moment''s picture, by innumerable people with mobile phone freeze frame, and then treasure down.


    They want to tell future generations that they have witnessed a man and performed miracles!


    Tell them, your parents, once lived in a time when there were gods walking in the world!


    "Due to the huge amount of single item exchange, you can get appropriate discount, but this exchange still needs 2 billion points. Are you sure, master?" The tree asked earnestly.


    "Sure! Two billion points, you can earn it soon Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Successful exchange, the potion has helped disperse and blend into the clouds! Master, you are the best The tree cried out, this is his master! It has to be so aggressive!


    If you don''t give up even two billion points, how can you get more points to let it grow!


    "Wind! The rain falls! At a quarter and a third of the rain, the total amount of 157 trillion points, rainfall 14.27 MM! It''s a royal edict


    Huang Huang sound, accompanied by the wind spread throughout the whole of China.


    Everyone is staring at the sky, is this about to start?


    Sure enough, the next moment the wind became stronger, and then, the intermittent light rain began to fall, and gradually turned into a hazy moderate rain.


    Cool Zizi, people feel particularly comfortable.


    "Ah Suddenly, someone on the road screamed: "I used to burn the scar is missing!"


    Then, all kinds of exclamations rang out: "my cold is over!"


    "I wipe, my teeth don''t hurt!"


    "Woo hoo, my leg is not lame!"


    Although the rain is falling, but at this moment, the whole dynasty is boiling.


    Foreign audiences, however, can only envy, envy and hate.


    Thinking that if the death judge could do this often, they might as well emigrate to China.


    "Come on, collect the rain! It''s a miracle drug


    Someone yelled.Then, the prepared person naturally took out the utensils.


    And those who didn''t think of it could only stand in the same place, bewildered and regretful.


    However, those who receive rainwater are just doing useless work.


    If there is no special medicine bottle purchased from the system mall, the recovery medicine will quickly decompose and volatilize in three to five minutes if it does not act on the human body.


    So it''s impossible to collect.


    It was only a quarter and a third, or eighteen minutes later, that the incredible rain across the country stopped.


    The air of the whole Chinese dynasty has become fresh, and all faces are full of smiles.


    Regardless of his wet appearance.


    And this day, also by netizens spontaneous recognition of the "regeneration Festival.".


    Many years later, the story of rebirth Festival is still circulating on this planet.


    Legend, that year, a man flew to the height of ten thousand meters, stole the holy water which can cure everything from the God who lived in the sky, and gave it to all mankind.


    And human beings have overcome the disease and can live and work in peace and contentment for a long time.


    Legend The man also once pulled down the God who wanted to destroy the world because the holy water was stolen and became a God himself. Up to now, there is a small r country worshipping him, regarding him as a great supreme God


    Of course, it''s been a long time It''s going to take a long time.


    Before and after the trial, ye closed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Ding, the trial is completed. Murakami is too scared and 267 desperate.


    Hideki Yamamoto, fear 378, despair 406.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changsheng, fear is 749, despair is 827. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got a B + rating! 1.46 million bonus points, 189 million cash and 4 lottery tickets for Grade B! "


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of the skills of palm immortal skill, green lotus sword song classic, wine fairy level inheritance, and the best spirit stone * 1!"


    Palm fairy: Naruto world, the high-level medical Ninja created by thousand hand Gang hand Ji, has good therapeutic effect.


    Qinglian sword song Sutra: it was created by Li Taibai, the sword immortal of Tang Dynasty, in a parallel cultivation world. It is a classic sword technique and imperial sword technique.


    Liquor immortal level inheritance: the knowledge inheritance of Tianting liquor making immortal before becoming immortal is enough to brew immortal liquor in the world.


    Jipin Lingshi: Master, if you don''t use it, please give the tree a snack, thank you


    How did I spit blood? Come out, little tree!


    It''s amazing to learn how to sell cute like this.


    But in the end, he accepted four kinds of rewards.


    Although there are some chicken ribs, there is no need to waste recovery medicine sometimes, so it is still valuable.


    Although the level of Qinglian sword song is not high, ye Chen, who has a good sword but can''t use it at all, can be used as an enlightenment script.


    As for the latter two, ignore it, anyway, it''s no big use.


    Habitually, ye Chen lets the young tree open the portal and strides in.


    When he arrived at his home in the capital, he suddenly reacted.


    He left home early before, but for a reason!


    Thinking of that pair of water spirit eyes full of curiosity, ye Chen has some scalp numbness.


    But when he looked carefully, he found that the little maid didn''t mean to pay attention to him at all.


    A man holding his chin, sitting on the sofa, staring at the TV is playing in a daze.


    "Meng Meng, what''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of the little maid, ye Chen asked subconsciously.


    After that, the other side was just a robot


    The little maid Mengmeng looks back at the voice, and her eyes look a little dim.


    But still rose to bow to Ye Chen: "master, you are back."


    Obviously not in high spirits.


    This appearance makes Ye Chen stay.


    Is this really a robot? Why She seems to be upset?


    "Master, high-level robots, in addition to the physical structure and human differences, they are also emotional and intelligent. I think Meng Meng should be sad about the things in the morning. " Said the little tree.


    "Is there emotion and wisdom?" Ye Chen was slightly stunned, then changed into a smile, kneaded the head of the little maid, bent down and said with a smile, "why is Mengmeng not happy? Tell the master, OK?"


    The little maid grabbed her apron and bit her lips, and her eyes immediately sparkled with a twinkle in her eyes: "is Mengmeng annoying? Why does the master and the hostess hide from Mengmeng?"


    Sure enough Does she feel it? It''s a sensitive robot.


    Ye Chen laughed bitterly in his heart. He was in great trouble. He didn''t expect that this little girl still had human wisdom and emotion.


    What''s the difference between that and a twelve year old girl?


    Thinking of her mopping with her tiny body, ye Chen can''t help feeling guilty.


    I hastened to comfort and explain.


    Finally said: "Meng Meng, will the host take you to play later?"


    "What are you playing with?" The little maid''s eyes were still whirling with tears in her voice.


    "Hit the bad guys!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Good!" Meng Meng nodded heavily.


    A smile unfolded.


    Soon, a bad guy was selected by Ye Chen.


    But before that, he had to use the technique of change to change the appearance of himself and Meng Meng.


    Turn her into A lovely boy paper bar! After all, it''s so cute. It must be boy''s paper!


    Then a black invitation was sent.


    Ding Taishan will be very excited.


    Because the death judge''s healing rain came just in time! At this moment, the public security can no longer find any evidence to suspect him!


    It turns out that two and a half hours ago, Ding Taishan and his friend''s wife stole and fell in love with each other. Finally, his friend knew about it.


    The two met in a park where no one was there, ready to make it clear at once.


    But in this process, there was a quarrel, and finally developed into a fight.Moreover, when Ding Taishan went there, he was worried that he would be beaten, so he took with him a fruit knife that he had just bought at home.


    In the course of the fight, he killed his friend with the fruit knife.


    But he himself is not completely OK, at least on the face and nose, there are scars.


    If the law and order found that his friend died, and found him, but he still has those scars, he will certainly be listed as a major suspect.


    But when he was in a panic, he was at a loss.


    Another friend called him and told him about the healing rain.


    With a skeptical attitude, Dingtai mountain was drenched in the rain of healing.


    He was surprised to see the scar on his face!


    Now, even if the public security suspects that he is a murderer, he will not be listed as the most important suspect.


    Moreover, he had handled the scene carefully when he left, and he always paid attention to the monitoring along the road to ensure that he did not leave any trace.


    So as long as the flaw on his face disappears, there is a great possibility that he will be able to escape the punishment of law!


    However, just when he was in a good mood, a strong wind came.


    And he was covered with something.


    "What?" He reached for the cardboard that had been blown in his face by the wind.


    It turned out to be a black invitation.


    It''s a ghost. Who will be so unlucky to make an invitation with this color of paper. Is it an invitation to a funeral? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Then he saw the big red characters on the invitation.


    "Death, death, communication Know the order Ding Taishan read word by word, his eyes slowly widened and his mouth stuttered.


    A soft foot, almost fell to the ground.


    He has just been drenched in the healing rain of the judge of death. He will find him directly. He knew that he would not be exposed to the rain.


    Flustered, dingtaishan rushed to his home.


    He''s going to take some money and run straight.


    At this time, we can''t pay attention to any public order and disorder. Even if he is suspected to be a murderer, what can he do?


    Let''s escape from the judge of death!


    In the live broadcasting room of the fighting fish platform, the dead studio which has just been silent for a long time has been opened again.


    The audience was dumbfounded.


    It''s still live today?


    This time, however, there were fewer people entering the studio.


    Because there are still a lot of people who haven''t had time to go home and change clothes.


    You can''t watch live in wet clothes.


    In the video, the first thing that appears is the crime.


    Ding Taishan, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: because of betrayal with his friend''s wife, in the process of confrontation with a friend, kill the other party.


    At first sight of the crime, the audience was slightly disappointed.


    I''ve just experienced the trial of agents, researchers and traitors in r country.


    This will suddenly judge a guy who kills because of stealing and love. He feels that his grade is much lower.


    make complaints about the Tucao, but the audience still make complaints about it.


    The crime scene disappears, and the video shows a middle-aged man who is wet and running.


    Ding Taishan will regret it.


    If he had known that he would be found by the judge of death, he would not have chosen to walk.


    Although walking can have enough time to observe where there is monitoring, and then be careful to avoid it.


    But he is in a hurry!


    Fortunately, he had walked a lot before, so he was not far away from home.


    He did not know that, not far behind him, there were two people who seemed to be detached from the world and were following him.


    But none of the people around me could see them.


    "Master, is this the bad man to be beaten?" Meng Meng, who had been transformed into Conan, looked up and asked.


    As for yechen himself, he turned into a white rotten wood in the God of death.


    A few minutes later, he finally ran into a community, into the elevator of a unit building.


    Until this time, Ding Tai Shan''s heart just slightly relaxed.


    Maybe it''s because we''re getting home soon.


    Because the subconscious of human beings always feel safe and warm for home.


    However, at this time, Dingtai mountain suddenly found that the elevator trembled, moved for a while, and then kept falling down.


    And very fast!


    The feeling of brain congestion made his heart beat faster and panic.


    "What''s the matter? Is the elevator broken?" He was frightened and went to press the alarm button in the elevator button.


    But when I touched it, I found that the button was broken and could not be pressed.


    "Wait Why has it been so long? The elevator is still falling down! " Dingtaishan suddenly turned pale, and a chill came from his body.


    Even if it''s 20 floors, it''s time to fall to the bottom, not to mention that he only went up to the height of three floors before!


    Then, he found that the elevator seemed to get chilly.


    Ding Taishan, can''t help shivering, teeth chattering.


    "Who! Death judge? You''re the judge of death, aren''t you! It''s you who are playing tricks


    He was spinning in the elevator, looking around in horror.


    But in this narrow space, he found nothing more than a few small advertisements that had been put up for a long time.


    "Ha ha Yes, it''s me! Where there is crime in this world, there will be my figure. "


    Suddenly, two twisted figures appeared on the inner wall of the elevator behind Dingtai mountain.


    Pale face with a bit of gloomy breath, which tall figure secluded said.


    Ding Taishan was stiff all over. He quickly turned around and saw the two twisted people on the silver lining of the elevator.


    It''s like in the mirror.


    "Why, clearly no one, why there is reflection." Ding Taishan opened his eyes and murmured.


    But can''t help but retreat.


    In the studio, the audience didn''t react much.


    It''s not surprising that the "Conan" is budding and changing.


    In their opinion, this is just the vision of the death judge''s magic, so the people inside are also fake."Because we''re in here."


    Ye Chen''s mouth slightly a hook, said with a chilling voice.


    He walked slowly with Meng Meng in the mirror image.


    It really seems to be approaching the edge of the mirror image and coming out of it!


    Ding Taishan has been close to the back of the elevator wall, face full of fear.


    Then, in his tight pupil, ye Chen and ye Chen, in the mirror image, step over the inside of the elevator, which is as bright as a mirror, as if they had passed through a water curtain.


    Such a strange scene always makes people associate with some bad things.


    So this time, Dingtai mountain collapsed to the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me! I don''t mean it! It''s all his hands! I''m just fighting back Just accidentally killed him. " Dingtai mountain kept shaking his head in a panic.


    "Then why don''t you turn yourself in? You chose to run away, didn''t you? " Ye Chen looks down upon the Dingtai mountain sitting on the ground with indifference.


    The latter suddenly stopped.


    A trace of ferocity flashed on his face, and suddenly he looked at the Meng Meng of Conan around Ye Chen: "I''ll fight with you!"


    Then he stormed to Meng Meng, who seemed to want to take her hostage.


    After all, Conan, who looks like a schoolboy, is much easier to deal with than rotten wood.


    "Target danger level: very weak! Take the lowest level punishment defense mode, electro-optic shield


    Hiss!


    A translucent shield flashing with electric light appears in front of the sprout.


    Ding Taishan''s face then showed the color of dead ash. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "No!"


    However, he could not stop moving forward.


    Accompanied by a crackling sound, Dingtai mountain all over convulsion fell to the ground.


    His eyes turned white and his hair stood up.


    There seemed to be a white mist on the wet clothes.


    Fortunately, the electro-optic shield was not fatal.


    Therefore, after a period of numbness, Ding Tai Shan finally regained consciousness.


    First, the fingers moved, then the whole body began to recover, and then, suddenly sat up from the ground.


    Looking at Meng Meng with fear.


    "Strange, monster! All monsters


    He got up from the ground and rushed to the elevator door.


    Press all kinds of buttons on it: "stop, let me out! Help


    The voice also has bursts of crying sound, I don''t know whether it''s frightening or crying.


    "It''s no use. This elevator has been completely controlled by me. No matter how you press it, you can''t stop it."


    Ye Chen and Meng Meng turn around and look at Ding Tai Shan, who is facing them.


    The latter immediately screamed hysterically and pounded the elevator button with his fist.


    However, it seems that there is an invisible barrier protecting those buttons. No matter how he smashes them, he can''t damage them.


    "But you don''t want it to stop without any means." Ye Chen suddenly said, with a trace of strange color on his face.


    With Meng Meng, they become illusory and disappear in the elevator.


    But the sound is still reverberating.


    "The reason why the elevator can''t stop falling is that it lacks enough kinetic energy to go up. As long as you can provide kinetic energy for it, it can stop and even go up..."


    Dingtai mountain trembled.


    Although there seems to be no problem with this, he is not ignorant of the death judge.


    So after hearing this, he immediately understood that his nightmare was coming!


    Next, waiting for him, it is absolutely hard to imagine the horrible time.


    "By the way, when you provide enough kinetic energy and the elevator rises to a certain level, the door can open. So you''d better hurry up now, or the elevator will continue to fall, and you will not be able to open it even if you are exhausted. "


    Ye Chen''s voice continued to ring, at the same time a fitness bike slowly rose from the elevator floor.


    Hearing the sound, Ding Taishan couldn''t help turning around, and then was slightly stunned.


    It''s a bicycle It''s like, nothing to be afraid of?


    Is the judge of death just trying to kill him?


    However, when he thought of the words before the death judge, Ding Tai Shan did not dare to think about it any more.


    If he let the elevator fall again, he would be so tired that he couldn''t get it back to normal.


    What''s more, it''s not a bicycle, it''s not a sea of fire.


    So he rushed forward and sat on it.


    Or did not feel what is wrong with him, began to rest assured of trampling up.


    Then, he obviously felt that the weightlessness of the elevator seemed to be much smaller, so he began to trample on it with joy on his face.


    A rising feeling appeared! Slow though! But the elevator is really going up!


    Ding Taishan suddenly felt that he was saved. As long as he could hold on until the elevator door opened, he could leave this horrible place.


    However, a few seconds later, a burst of scalding and numbness of the double pain suddenly from the buttocks, parts, hands.


    "Ah! Hot, hot! And electricity Ding Taishan suddenly twitched and his face was ferocious.


    As soon as the foot movement stops, the elevator continues to fall down.


    "There''s electricity. This bike has electricity, and it''s going to get hot! Death judge, there''s something wrong with this car! "


    After the action stopped, the numbness of the electric shock and the burning sensation disappeared.


    Ding Taishan immediately yelled at the inside of the elevator, his face full of anger.


    "Of course there will be electricity! This is an all metal treadmill power bike. When you cycle, you will drive the internal power generation equipment to generate electricity. Most of the electricity is supplied to the elevator''s ascent consumption, but a small part is guided by the metal and acts on you. And after the metal is electrified, it will gradually get hot and hot, and it is normal for you to feel hot


    Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    Then he chuckled, "you don''t think it''s easy to get out of this elevator, do you?"? Once again, don''t stop, because the elevator''s falling speed is much faster than the rising speed provided by your power generation! "


    Ding Taishan''s face changed slightly, flashing a trace of panic and despair.


    Holding on to the handlebar with both hands, he gritted his teeth and roared on.


    The slight numbness of the electric shock, as well as the hot metal handlebar, immediately tormented him."Ah, ah! What a pain After less than 10 seconds, Ding Taishan could not help but loosen his hands and jumped from the fitness bike.


    Keep blowing on the hands, while rubbing farts, stocks.


    Muscles twitch and twist, ferocious and terrifying.


    "I quit! You can starve me to death Ding Taishan yelled in the elevator.


    He would rather die in the elevator if he had to suffer.


    "Ha ha Don''t you feel that it''s getting colder in the elevator now? " Ye Chen''s voice echoed in the elevator.


    But it made Dingtai mountain shiver all over.


    It seems that It''s really colder than before!


    "How did it happen? Why did it get cold?" He hugged his bear.


    He''s wet all over, and his expression is very ugly.


    "Because the elevator is falling all the time! Of course, it will slowly cool down from normal temperature. But don''t worry, wait until the magma layer, you will find that cold is a wonderful thing! Ha ha... "


    There was a slight laugh of ill taste.


    Ding Taishan''s eyes were wide open, and a chill came from his whole body.


    Rock, magmatic layer? You''re kidding!


    But as soon as he thought that the other side was the judge of death, Ding Taishan did not think it would be a joke.


    For as long as it is a judge of death, there is nothing impossible.


    In a hurry, Ding Taishan sat on the fitness bike again.


    Never let the elevator continue to fall, or That''s terrible! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    However, treading on a bicycle can prevent the elevator from falling.


    But that unbearable pain, but let Dingtai mountain feel tortured.


    The numbness of electric shock is good to say, after all, it is not very serious, but it is just very uncomfortable.


    If it is serious, he can''t continue riding, but he has been spitting white foam and dying.


    What really hurt him was the rising heat of the metal after it was powered on.


    It was the toothache that made him bite teeth, the blue ribs burst, and could not help shaking and shaking!


    "Death judge!" Dingtai mountain is roaring in his heart.


    He cursed Ye Chen a hundred thousand times.


    But even if he was in pain, he dared not stop.


    Fortunately, after the last lesson, he no longer holds the handle with his hand, anyway, it is not really riding on the road, as long as he can pedal.


    So just farts, burning on the stock, still barely can bear.


    "Wait!" Dingtai mountain suddenly was stunned.


    Yes, I am not really cycling! Why do you have to sit?


    He had a glimmer of joy on his face, and he could go down and shake the pedal with his hand!


    And as long as you take off your clothes and wrap them in your hands, you don''t have to worry about the heat any more.


    It''s just because the clothes are wet and still electrified


    "Mader, I am stupid when he is frightened by the death judge." Dingtai mountain in the heart of indignation.


    I kept on my feet, but began to take off my clothes.


    Because if he gets off to undress, it will not only make the distance that it was difficult to rise before will be suddenly turned out, but also let the elevator drop down a large section.


    So it was not until he wrapped his clothes on his right hand that he stole the bell with the force of thunder and could not cover his ears, and jumped down from the car.


    Then grab the metal pedal and start to shake it crazy.


    "Lying groove! Judge, boss, this guy cheated! " The audience stayed in succession, and a barrage flew up in the studio.


    Nima, they can play like this. They didn''t even know there was wood before?


    At this time, a line of font appeared on the screen of the live room.


    "Don''t worry, he has to ride his bike when he shakes his hands. Besides, the temperature can be passed to his hand through clothes, but it is slow."


    The audience is relieved.


    After all, Dingtai mountain hand is just a short sleeve, not how thick down-to-earth or cotton clothing.


    After a while, the temperature will pass through the clothes and again act on his hand.


    And with the hand to shake the pedal, is it so easy thing.


    Riding a bicycle for a long time will make the legs sour, and the strength is far less than the leg''s arm.


    Sure enough, there was no minutes before Ding Tai Shan started to breathe.


    The shoulder is sore for a while, and the arm seems to be abandoned.


    And the hand began to hold some of the hair hot!


    "Mader, can''t shake, and clothes can''t keep off the heat, will you take off your pants?" Ding Taishan thought in his heart.


    Then he rejected the idea, not to say that the time to take off his trousers was enough to make all his previous efforts wasted.


    The arm alone can''t hold on to this, even if it comes with insulated gloves, it doesn''t work.


    "Dingtai mountain, you are a little clever indeed. But do you know what the consequence of playing smart in my place is? "


    Suddenly, the sound of Ye Chen''s long-term violation, again in the elevator rang up.


    Dingtai mountain was stiff and a bad feeling came up from his heart.


    "That is, if you are going to sit on the car and step on the pedal with your feet, you must put your hands on the handle barehanded and suffer. So I advise you to be able to stick to what you are doing all the time. "


    "How can I..." Dingtai mountain is stupid.


    How could it be done, even if he had a left hand But he will be tired after all.


    After all, hands are not like legs, used to walking, whether it is endurance or strength are too far away.


    The ancients of the heaven said that the arm was too big and legs, that was the truth.


    Dingtai mountain''s face is even worse than eating shit. He would never come down and play such a clever thing.


    "Damn, there''s no way. Keep on with your left hand! Maybe the elevator will be open soon. " Dingtai mountain comforts himself.


    He did not know that as long as ye Chen did not want to, he would never wait until the elevator was opened.


    But he was lucky, because this time, with the sprouting, ye Chen did not choose those extremely bloody punishment.


    Otherwise, there would be a chance for him to catch the space.


    A few minutes later, Dingtai mountain had to return to the car with his face black.


    Two hands hold the handlebar, the face soon twisted up, come again, this feeling!


    "It''s not so hard, master You mean you want to beat the bad guys? Why don''t you hit him? " Meng Meng is not satisfied with the punishment of this degree.Her receptive ability is much stronger than ye Chen imagined.


    "Meng Meng wants to hit him?" After hearing her words, ye Chen was a little stunned.


    The little maid seems to be a little different from what he thought.


    "Mm-hmm, I have a small super weapon. Can I throw one in the past?" Meng Meng blinked her eyes and said, as if to say that she lost a firecracker.


    Just with Conan''s look, it''s a little disobeying.


    Ye Chen''s face twitched for a moment, lying in the slot, he seems to underestimate this little guy.


    After all, it is an all-around robot that can destroy a continent. How can it not accept the bloody scene.


    This time is really Wulong!


    "Cough, super weapons can''t be lost, but later I will allow you to use other weapons, such as bullets, electric shocks. And you can''t kill him at once, you have to torture him slowly, understand? "


    "Understand!"


    Poor Ding Taishan, totally do not know that in the elevator corner not far from him, two invisible death gods are talking about how to mess with him for a while.


    Knowing that the little maid would not mind the bloody scene, ye Chen in a few minutes later, finally let the elevator door slowly open.


    Ding Tai Shan, who was struggling to step on his bicycle and suffered inhuman pain, was suddenly stunned, and then his face showed a surprise.


    He staggered out of the car and ran towards the elevator.


    But I don''t know. There''s really terror waiting for him outside. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Ding Taishan rushed out of the elevator and went forward.


    He''s going to flee here.


    Because the death judge is nearby, it''s too unsafe.


    However, when he changes his breath, he looks up to the four sides, and suddenly he is stunned.


    The pace began to slow down and finally stopped completely.


    "This is Where is this? "


    I saw the dark around him, not the neighborhood he had ever been impressed with.


    And wet, feeling like in what cave, and water dripping on his face, let him shiver.


    "Where is this in the end?"


    Darkness is always instinctively daunting.


    Besides, it is clear in Dingtai mountain that it is not the other people who bring the darkness, but the death judge.


    This almost 100% shows that there is danger in the dark!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded.


    Then Dingtai mountain felt his arm uploaded a burst of tears, can not help but cry.


    "Ah! What is it? Blood, it is blood, must be blood! "


    In the dark, he felt the wound in his arm in panic.


    I feel like there are some warm liquids flowing out of it.


    Dingtai mountain trembled and trembled.


    In the high-definition and camera night vision lens, can clearly see his eyes that palpitation of panic.


    Aware of his injury, Dingtai mountain dare not stay in place.


    Turning to the dark ahead, he ran into a crash.


    He had a bad guess about the sound and the pain just now! Well Maybe it was the gunshot! And he''s shot!


    "Good job, cute, very accurate shooting."


    Behind, ye Chen and the maid sprouted and stood side by side, and the darkness did not work for them.


    One has white eyes, write wheel eyes, gyratory eyes, one is robot, has electronic eyes. How can the darkness affect their perception of the outside world.


    And this will, the young white hand is slowly down, and the index finger part is being deformed.


    The appalling metal muzzle is shrinking and turning back to its flawless delicate fingers.


    Although some ghosts and animals, but considering the identity of the sprouting robot, ye Chen reluctantly accepted the scene and praised her.


    The sound of the breaths in the dark, and Dingtai mountain felt that his situation was terrible.


    A moment of dizziness in front of you seems to fall at any time.


    But he didn''t dare to stop, because maybe as soon as he stopped, the gunshot would ring.


    "Whoo Whoops Where is this, cave? Am I going to the exit or deep? " Dingtai mountain is full of uneasiness.


    The legs were as heavy as lead.


    Don''t forget that he had been in a state of exhaustion when he had been on a bicycle for a long time, just like playing life.


    "Bang!" Another gunshot rang out.


    At the same time, in the dark beside, there was a crisp tinkle.


    Ding Tai Mountain was frightened to jump away, and the heart almost stopped at this moment.


    It''s dangerous. It''s almost a little bit hit!


    However, it would have found another thing that frightened him.


    Just after instinctive jump, he seems to step empty!


    "Ah!" With a scream, Dingtai mountain felt that he was falling down and the wind in his ear was ringing.


    Hands and feet, and back completely cold, so high place fall, he will become meat mud!


    Then there was a sharp pain behind him, and some liquid wrapped him up, cold and cold like ice water.


    "I fell into the underground river?" Ding Taishan heart is glad, can not take care of the pain caused by slapping on the water, hurriedly to swim with a dog plane which is not so standard.


    God bless me, so he learned to swim for a few days.


    "I don''t know if the death judge will feel like I''ve fallen, and if so, I''ll be able to keep my life." While traveling, Dingtai mountain heart raised a fluke.


    It was not easy, dragging tired and painful body to the shore, Dingtai mountain lying on the ground, no longer want to move.


    If he can, he wants to save even the strength of his breath.


    Soon, however, he felt that his body was a little bit out of order.


    Suddenly cold and hot, head also faint tingling.


    But it turned out that he had a fever under the triple stimulation of gunshot, fatigue and cold water.


    "Help Whoa, who will help me, it''s cold, so tired I''m going to die. " High fever and weakness, but also the whole body ache of Dingtai mountain despair.


    Even if the death judge thinks he is dead, he can''t hold on for too long in such a place.


    Especially the rest of the world is so bad now.At this time, ye Chen no longer needs to torture him.


    Darkness, injuries, loneliness and the constant loss of physical strength will continue to torture Ding Taishan for him.


    But it''s always right to add heat!


    For example, a python with a length of more than ten meters and a bucket thick, swam from a distance with a rustling sound.


    The rustling sound is the sound of friction between its body and the ground.


    Because of their huge size and their weight, it''s not surprising to have this kind of movement.


    Lying on the ground, the sleepy Dingtai mountain felt a little strange when he heard the sound.


    But at this time, he did not want to move, so he did not want to get up at all.


    A little bit waiting for the sound to approach, at the same time, I comforted myself: "maybe it''s a mouse There should be no danger, so I won''t get up. "


    Soon, however, a long, forked tongue licked his face.


    Ding Taishan''s body was stiff. What was it? What was it? Licking him!


    In fear, he instinctively reached for the past.


    Want to control the possible dangers.


    This touch made him feel more chilly!


    It was a very large head, cold and rough.


    But without fur, Dingtai mountain''s first reaction was snake.


    But some are not sure, because there is no snake with such a big head.


    So he felt it carefully again. Anyway, it didn''t seem to attack him.


    With this touch, the outline of the huge head slowly became clear in Ding Tai Shan''s mind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    Motherfucker!


    Dingtai mountain is Spartan.


    Isn''t this a snake!


    It''s just that the snake is a little exaggerated.


    The bald head is so big, the body


    The image of a giant snake was made up by Ding Taishan in his mind, and his cold sweat came down.


    "Run!"


    This time, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and even his little physical strength was squeezed out by him.


    He jumped to his feet, turned and headed for the dark rear.


    The giant snake seemed to be infuriated and began to move violently.


    The sound of the sand in the back makes the soul of Dingtai mountain soar.


    "Judge of death, you are still there, aren''t you! It''s all behind the scenes, isn''t it? " He roared.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he will not believe that he will fall into an underground river and get up soon before he will encounter this super snake.


    If there is no one behind the scenes in control of all this, he will not believe it.


    "Ha ha Isn''t that obvious? Why do you think I''m no longer here? "


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded from all directions.


    Let Ding Taishan bite his teeth.


    Damn it! Is there really no way to get rid of this haunting guy.


    He doesn''t accept it!


    Shua!


    A burst of air came, Ding Tai Shan''s face showed the color of horror, the whole person was hit by the huge force in the rear to fly out.


    Then, before landing, a tail rolled towards him and wrapped around his waist.


    "It''s the snake, no!" Ding Tai Shan cried out in horror.


    Being pulled back in the past, the whole person is trapped in a kind of suffocation.


    Inexplicably, he thought of the animal world, python hunting prey picture.


    He could clearly feel that the giant snake was wriggling around him.


    Along with its wriggling, a sense of pressing pressure came from all directions.


    "Cough Help! You can''t breathe Ding Tai Shan cried.


    He felt as if his hand was about to be broken, and the ribs in the bear''s mouth were in sharp pain.


    The lungs are so compressed that they can''t breathe in air at all.


    And every breath out a little bit, that sense of oppression will be more tight!


    "After catching prey, the boa constrictor will increase the force of entanglement and encirclement every time the prey breathes, and finally makes the prey unable to breathe, and finally suffocates to death. And then it will be swallowed a little bit into the stomach. Of course, if the threat and resistance of the prey is small, they will choose to swallow it alive. So I advise you to struggle harder, so that you don''t have to experience the terrible feeling of being swallowed alive. " Ye Chen''s faint voice came from the darkness around him.


    It covers the creeping of the giant snake, the rustling sound of rubbing and rubbing between the scales of the snake and the hissing sound of the snake''s letter.


    But the sound made Dingtai mountain feel more creepy.


    "You devil, murderer!" With his last breath, he squeezed such a sentence out of his throat.


    The eyes are full of resentment and unwilling color, and the face has gradually changed from red to cyan.


    "Whatever you say, because I never care about a dead man." Ye Chen said faintly.


    But in the dark, there was a shot.


    Then, Ding Taishan couldn''t help screaming, and he was shot in the shoulder.


    "I don''t want you to say that, master!" A young and crisp voice sounded, with a trace of anger.


    With the squeeze and pressure of the giant snake, a large amount of blood splashed out from the wound of Dingtai mountain.


    This blood is not fake!


    What Dingtai mountain is experiencing now is not an illusion.


    Instead, he rushed out of the elevator and was instantly transported to an underground cave by Ye Chen with a portal.


    As for the giant snake, ye Chen changed a small snake demon with puppet skill and Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    So all of these things, all are real happening!


    "Click!"


    The terrible sound of fracture sounded.


    At this moment, Ding Taishan''s body was twisted and deformed, and his ribs were crushed and broken by the strange force of the giant snake, and most of the internal organs and viscera were also broken.


    Big mouth of blood from his mouth spit out, consciousness began to blur.


    Even the great pain couldn''t keep him awake.


    In the last second of his life, he felt as if his head had been swallowed by something.


    It''s smelly and tight


    "Maybe the judge of death is right. You don''t have to experience the feeling of being swallowed alive Really Lucky


    As if there is a sigh, if not, in the dark ring.


    Then, the studio went dark.After experiencing the previous excitement, the audience only had a proper evaluation of the live broadcast.


    Because people''s excitement and tension are also limited!


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Dingtai mountain, fear value 768, despair value 917."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the C-level evaluation, with 4281 bonus points, 680000 cash, and 2 lottery tickets for Level C!"


    In the dark underground cave, ye Chen''s mouth is slightly open.


    I didn''t expect that the fear value and despair value of Dingtai mountain would be so high.


    If I had just tried again, I would have broken a thousand, right?


    Once the value is broken through thousands, but there is an evaluation bonus, maybe you can get a C-level evaluation.


    If there is such an evaluation bonus in the large-scale trial of dozens or even hundreds of people, it will be even more wonderful.


    B + to a - level, a + level to s - level, the reward increase will be huge.


    So this trial is a big loss!


    "Use the raffle ticket."


    Ye Chen slightly shakes his head, forget, I am lucky to lose my life, this kind of thing can not come.


    Before the trial, who knows how much fear and despair will be.


    What''s more, the previous two billion dollars were just used. If there is only one evaluation bonus, there will be no more.


    "Ding, congratulations on your lucky card and enhancement card."


    The prompt sound of the system makes Ye Chen slightly stunned, but unexpectedly he can draw a lucky card.


    The little loss just now disappeared.


    But what is an enhanced card? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    After reading the system notes, ye Chen understood.


    The so-called enhancement card, in fact, has the same effect as the strengthening agent.


    But it''s better than a booster.


    Because it can not only strengthen physical fitness, but also strengthen intelligence, soul, skills and so on


    Even an ordinary stone can become a gem after being strengthened.


    However, this strengthening can only work on one side, not the whole.


    And it''s only useful below C.


    As for side effects, there is no such thing.


    Ye Chen thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was a little chicken ribs for him.


    Even Liang Yin doesn''t seem to be of any use. After all, her physical quality and soul are already above C level.


    Unless you get or buy a more advanced enhancement card, but it doesn''t seem necessary for the moment.


    "It''s better to..." Ye Chen suddenly thinks of something, opens the portal, and brings Meng Meng back home first.


    However, he came to the entertainment company and secretly used an enhanced card at Andy.


    She strengthened her business acumen to the C-level.


    Before the reinforcement, Andy''s business mind was just e-minus, only two grades higher than ordinary people''s F-class.


    Now a three-level jump, you can imagine, the next ye Chen''s entertainment company will be more cattle.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to usher in a period of rapid development The premise is that the staff should be relatively competent.


    So ye chenkai simply opened the system mall, where he bought a lot of f-level enhancement cards, which were very cheap, only 10 points a piece.


    Such a large stack does not have a d-level enhancement card.


    After all, f is only the level of ordinary people, not much great, naturally cheap.


    Then the corresponding business ability of those employees was upgraded to F +, which is more powerful among ordinary people.


    Some of them were originally F +. They were promoted to e - by E-class enhanced cards, which is the level Andy used to be before, and to the president''s boss level ability outside.


    Ye Chen looks at that string of data, and immediately feels the blockhouse. If he can''t build an entertainment empire in a few years, he can find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    But Andy and others who are working in the company suddenly find that they seem to be enlightened. Some business problems that I didn''t understand before, now I feel like a good short answer!


    As for what happens if someone wants to change jobs Ye Chen said that it doesn''t matter. He worked in his company for a period of time, which can be regarded as a certain cause and effect fate. To get together well and to be scattered is to give them good fortune and benefit.


    Of course, if someone betrays the interests of the company, don''t blame him for being ruthless!


    Time passed quickly. Several days have passed since the last trial.


    China is still immersed in the shock of the incredible rain.


    The news of the last few days is all about the follow-up of the rain of healing.


    For example, where the hospital suddenly empty, no patients, such as where the elderly suddenly able to fly, or where the cancer patients glow for the second spring and so on.


    But all this can not stop the occurrence of crime.


    Daniel, for example, is an m-chinese.


    At the age of 20, he had joined the Chinese nationality.


    It can be regarded as a Chinese dynasty.


    And, as an m-chinese, he runs a coal mine in S Province.


    It is a rare alien in the coal boss. After all, it looks different from everyone else.


    But today, he''s starting a murder!


    On the sea, a yacht slowly sank, the people on it were screaming and panicking.


    But I can only watch myself approaching death.


    A few hours later, Daniel, wearing a life jacket, was the only one left on the sea.


    In the distance, a huge freighter came.


    Daniel floating on the sea with a smile on his face, everything is moving smoothly towards the plan.


    At the same time, a humble fishing boat, many miles away, began to slowly leave.


    That''s Daniel''s backup. If the freighter doesn''t arrive on time, the fishing boat will come to rescue him. Because of his waterproof mobile phone and satellite positioning device, he is not afraid that fishing boats can not find him.


    It''s all in plan now!


    "Hey! Help, help me


    Far away, he waved to the freighter.


    Because once the freighter gets close, it''s hard to find people in the blind spot.


    It is only at a distance that attention can be drawn with a conspicuous life jacket.


    "Look, what''s that yellow one over there!"


    Sure enough, a foreigner on the freighter yelled and ran back from the deck to find the other crew.


    However, this person''s eyes but with a trace of strange color.Soon, Daniel was saved.


    At the moment of getting on the ship, he exchanged a look with the sailor who found him, with a trace of joy in their eyes.


    "Oh, my God, man, how did you float on the sea?" The captain came and hugged Daniel and patted him on the back, comforting and inquiring.


    "It''s an unfortunate thing. I took my staff on a vacation at sea, but there was an accident on the yacht. Because I didn''t bring enough life jackets, I was the only one who survived Daniel wiped his tears and said, "but I promised those kind-hearted employees that they would take good care of their families. So, guys, please send me to any port in China, and I will take this unfortunate news back as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, we are going to the XXX port of the Chinese Dynasty this time..."


    Then Daniel settled down on the freighter.


    This murder, up to now, has not been wrong!


    As for why he planned the murder carefully and killed the employees in Daniel''s mouth It can only be said that Greed and greed make people crazy!


    It turns out that a group of miners found a mysterious metal relic in the deep underground when mining a coal mine.


    Although we don''t know what''s in the site yet, Daniel has been able to confirm that the site is quite advanced, and even today there are mobile robot guards.


    If it wasn''t for the other person''s serious lack of energy, he would have died the last time he went to check. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    To find such a mysterious place, Daniel initially wanted to report it to the government of the Heavenly Kingdom.


    But I don''t know which one of his brains is wrong. He even imagined that there would be powerful prehistoric technology in the relics, even the immortal drugs and the genetic drugs that can give people powerful power.


    Under temptation, Daniel finally decided to hide everything!


    But to do this, there are a group of problems that have to be solved.


    That''s the group of heavenly miners!


    As long as these people are alive, then things will be exposed one day in the morning and the evening.


    So Daniel, who lost his sense, thought of a rigorous murder plan!


    First, he took the group of miners to the sea on his private yacht, citing rewards for excellent employees.


    Then the yacht that had been passive had been in the water began to leak and sink into the sea. Of course, all the others died, and only Daniel, who had been prepared, survived.


    Then, as long as waiting for the long time of the freighter he had been asked to hear, he would come by and rescue him.


    A perfect murder is done.


    Because police would not doubt that a big boss would take a yacht to murder a group of miners and that he was almost killed.


    It would not have occurred to me that the appearance of that cargo ship was not just a coincidence.


    Even above, there was a sailor who Daniel had paid heavily.


    It is only thought that this is a simple accident.


    Of course, it will not take long after that, the sailor who returns to country m will die.


    As for the people on the fishing boat, there is no need to worry, because it is Daniel''s own family and absolutely reliable.


    By then, everything will be seamless!


    And that remains will be monopolized by him and studied slowly.


    Such a rigorous plan, in principle, will not be found.


    But it is a unreasonable existence of death judges in the world.


    The next day, the news reported the incident with a sad taste.


    The tree found out right at the first time.


    "Master, there is a problem with this news. It''s not an accident, it''s a murder! And it seems to involve a prehistoric relic or something. " Said the little tree.


    "Prehistoric sites?" Ye Chen, who was watching the news, stared at her eyes.


    But it doesn''t seem strange to think that the earth gods and ghosts are all there.


    In the past, some people said that there were several prehistoric civilizations on earth, apart from human beings.


    Maybe that earth is just a fantasy thing, here, really exists.


    "Can you know what''s in that remains?" "At the same time, the shape and appearance have been slowly changing," ye asked.


    Since this matter has been known to him, it can''t be ignored.


    "Nothing remarkable, that is, some advanced technologies on energy, and other technologies have been more than ten or twenty years ahead of the world." The little tree said with no care.


    This level of technology, how much system stores.


    "Since that, it seems like it doesn''t work for me." "The already illusory finished leaf morning touched chin said.


    It''s better to contribute directly to the world.


    After all, he is so serious in all over the world, if he goes to other countries later. What did the earth''s Heavenly Kingdom be bullied by other countries'' partners?


    Just take advantage of not leaving, improve its technology level.


    Anyway, the same Chinese, even if the universe is different, can not let outsiders bully ah!


    "Send me a death notice. Just fix Daniel first." Ye Chen thought at the same time, said.


    "Good master!"


    At this time, he was preparing to leave home and went to the public security bureau to accept the second inquiry of Daniel, suddenly stayed in front of the gate!


    Because in the door gap of the gate, there was a black invitation.


    There are several big words with blood color hidden on the side.


    Although he can''t see what it is, Daniel still has the words "death notice" in his mind.


    "Oh, no! Damn it, how can it be! Is that guy omnipotent! " Daniel trembled and shook, holding his head and roaring with a low, remorse.


    Pacing back and forth in front of the door in a restless way.


    There was a crazy look of extreme reluctance on his face.


    He hasn''t had time to crack the secret of that remains! Have not yet obtained the eternal life and the powerful power ah!


    Damn, if he had enough time, he might be able to fight with the death judge.


    But now, it''s all over, he''s not willing!


    It''s hard to say Daniel was naive.


    A prehistoric site wants to obtain eternal life and also want to have the power comparable to Ye Chen.If this can be done, then the original prehistoric people will not disappear.


    Where else can we get him Daniel to find the remains.


    "Maybe it''s just someone who wants to scare me, not necessarily the judge of death. The damned sailor? Does he want to blackmail me? Damn it, wait, and your end will be when you return to m Daniel clenched his teeth.


    If the sailor was not killed in China, he would like to kill that unstable factor now.


    Fortunately, he went up and took down the invitation and opened it slowly.


    Then, the face is extremely ugly.


    Not the sailor!


    The guy may be able to guess what he did, but he can''t know the details as well.


    So it''s the judge of death!


    "No, I must go to the ruins. Maybe there will be a way to fight against the death judge."


    Daniel''s face changed several times, and he planned to open the gate and go to the ruins.


    Suddenly thought of something, quickly turned back to


    But he called on his parents and his wife, um, all m-chinese. In addition to their nationality, the four members of the family are of M nationality.


    In addition, Daniel has no children, although he is tall and big, in fact, he has some hidden diseases of men.


    Soon, a car drove out of the villa and sped to the coal mine. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    At the same time, the death judge''s live broadcasting room on the fighting platform has also been opened.


    Some of the older viewers poured in the first time.


    They usually watch singing, dancing and telling jokes in other live broadcasting rooms. However, as long as the judge of death''s live broadcasting room is opened, they will not hesitate to leave other anchors who are broadcasting live to watch the live broadcast of death.


    So just two seconds later, yechen''s studio had more than 100000 viewers.


    At first glance, it is a crime.


    Daniel, male, 45 years old. (Note: m-born Chinese)


    crime: planning the 928 yacht "accident" was actually a well planned murder, resulting in the death of 27 miners.


    Milu, female, 37.


    Crime: assisted in covering up the murder of her husband Daniel, resulting in the death of 27 miners.


    Frank, male, 66.


    Crime: helping to cover up the murder of his son Daniel


    Deborah, female, 64.


    Crime: helping to cover up the murder of his son Daniel


    When the audience saw these crimes, they were slightly stunned, and then they couldn''t help discussing them.


    "I wipe, isn''t this the news that was just let out in the news? It is said that many people have died. "


    "This is murder! Isn''t it said on TV that it was an accident? "


    "I''m crazy. I''m going to kill people when I''m on a yacht. What kind of hatred is this?"


    The audience in the studio was shocked because according to the logic of normal people, they could not understand Daniel''s practice.


    Of course, that''s why they don''t know the cause and effect.


    Otherwise, you won''t feel totally incomprehensible.


    Then, the video changed and appeared on a highway.


    And aimed at a very aggressive shape of the SUV, and then as if through the wall, directly came to the interior of the car.


    It was Daniel''s family of four.


    "That meddlesome death judge, when I break the secret of the ruins, he must look good! Damn it


    As he drove, Daniel looked very irritable and swearing.


    "Be careful, my dear. I don''t want to be taken under the wheels of the van before I die under the death judge." Said Milu, a curly haired beauty in a strapless suit.


    Although there are seven in thirty, Milu is different from many foreign women who began to gain weight in their old age. Milu still keeps a devil''s figure.


    , after all, is a rich wife. Every day, fitness, yoga, facial mask and so on, and the older ones are much slower than their peers.


    "Well, let''s not say a few words. This is the moment of destiny!" Said Frank, Daniel''s father.


    This old man also has his own ambition. He is the first family member who supports Daniel to conceal the existence of the relics under the temptation and bewilderment of the elixir described by Daniel.


    Because he wanted to live forever and have power, and then he could do whatever he wanted.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience is a little difficult to understand what Daniel''s family said.


    What remains? What is that?


    It sounds like it''s very powerful.


    Yes, ye Chen did not intend to conceal the existence of the relics.


    Only when there is external pressure, can a person or a group burst out amazing power.


    After all, the technology in the ruins is only ten years ahead.


    If the Chinese scientists had studied for more than ten years, what would be the use? By then, foreign science and technology would have reached that level.


    Therefore, we must give them pressure to fully understand the technical principles within two or three years, so as to maintain the leading edge.


    Soon, the SUV has arrived at the coal mine.


    Today, there is no work here. Because Daniel has not dealt with the hidden work of the ruins, he is worried that other miners will find out the secret, so he has found an excuse to suspend work.


    As for the reason Does mourning for mine friends count?


    Four people from the car flustered down, took the flashlight, and rushed to the mine hole.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a race against the clock. Unfortunately, they don''t know that the death judge has already come to their side.


    And from the moment they entered the mine, it was the time of nightmares!


    Boom!


    Daniel''s family of four had just advanced less than a few dozen meters in the mine cave, and they were frightened to find that the earth was shaking.


    The top of the head of the sand and dust falling down, looking back, the whole person will be silly.


    Because the opening of the mine cave has collapsed, the whole is sealed up!


    After all, the light on the back of the hole has been completely lost. If it is not completely sealed, what else can it be?


    "Oh! Damn it, we''re trapped! Asshole, that guy must be here! He was nearby, looking at us like a ghost. "Daniel looked a little broken, spitting loudly, eyes red.


    The flashlight was shining around, as if trying to find something suspicious.


    "Come on, we can''t waste any more time. We have to get to the ruins at once." Milu''s face was also flustered, and she yelled.


    The others came to their senses and ran to the depths of the mine.


    But I was more upset than before.


    Because no one is sure that they will be able to see the ruins alive.


    After hearing Milu''s words, the audience in the live room were more confused.


    It has always been a relic. What is it? Why do these foreigners feel that they can fight against the death judge when they see the remains?


    Everyone''s curiosity was aroused.


    Suddenly, I felt that this live broadcast should be quite interesting.


    In the dark, four people ran straight ahead of the mine.


    However, just run out less than 100 meters, Daniel and they are in trouble.


    Yechen won''t let them get to the ruins so easily.


    When we get there, it''s not far from killing them.


    Therefore, before that, they have to raise their fear and despair.


    A puppet light fell on the ground of the mine in front of the four Daniels.


    Then, a ferocious debris shape, slowly floating up from the ground.


    "God, what is that?" Deborah covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The terrible shape of the alien made the old woman dull.


    The other three were breathing slightly.


    Daniel was annoyed. Damn it, he came out in such a hurry that he forgot to take any weapon with him.


    Even a baseball bat is not so nervous now.


    "Run! Here comes the thing


    Seeing that the debris would face them head-on, Frank said in horror.


    Some people are more and more afraid of death when they are older, but some people are more and more afraid of death when they are older.


    Frank is the latter.


    So when he saw the debris, his first thought was to run!


    "Can''t run, the road behind has been blocked, we can''t run away!" Daniel yelled.


    Then he quickly looked down on the ground, with a worried color on his face.


    There is no weapon to use here.


    Are you going to fight this monster made up of mud and stone with your bare hands?


    However, before he can continue to think about it, the puppet alien has been under the control of Ye Chen and pounced on them.


    "Damn it, get out of here!" Daniel was sweating, and when he saw the monster coming towards him, he kicked out instinctively.


    Then the face is slightly changed, pain!


    The puppet alien was kicked out, but Daniel felt as if his leg bone was about to break.


    He sat down on the ground.


    But the puppet alien who was kicked out did not get any harm.


    And soon they came up again.


    On the faces of the four, they immediately became desperate.


    Frank was not reconciled, and his eyes flashed with madness.


    Speaking of all, most of the character of his son Daniel is inherited from him.


    So at this time, he made a move that shocked everyone!


    The foreign old man actually grabbed his wife Deborah by his side and pushed her out towards the debris shaped figure!


    "Ah! What are you doing, frank, you bastard


    Deborah exclaimed, only to see herself run into the monster.


    "Go! Let''s go to the ruins! " Cried Frank.


    He was the first to rush out.


    Meanwhile, Deborah''s screams were heard in the mine.


    "My God, what have you done! Dad Milu looked dull and was frightened by the scene.


    But before she could say anything more, Daniel had already pulled her up and chased her father Frank.


    Sure enough, it''s in the same line. When it''s time to be cold-blooded, I don''t hesitate at all.


    He didn''t even mean to save his mother.


    In the studio, the audience can''t help feeling cold.


    "I wipe. It''s terrible that there are such scum in the world!"


    "Maddy, it''s just coming out! No hesitation at all! It''s a terrible family. "


    In fact, many people have guessed that this might happen.


    But in their imagination, it should be Daniel who can do such a thing.


    After all, he was the one who planned the yacht murder and killed 27 miners. This talent is in line with their image of cold-blooded animals.


    But when it happened, they never thought it would be old Frank!


    However, the shock returned to shock, and the live broadcast will continue to watch.


    Deborah was thrown to the ground by a puppet alien, and her sharp claws began to scratch on her.


    It''s bloody in an instant!


    Soon, there was only a pile of stumps, broken arms and a lot of blood left on the ground, which did not show the original image of a person.


    Then, the alien ran to the front of Daniel and others to catch up.


    "You two lunatics, all mad." Milu''s face turned pale and ran with Danielle, but she couldn''t help crying out in anger.


    The scene just now made her very cold.


    Because she was afraid that the next time there was danger, she would be the victim!


    Knowing this would happen, she said she would not choose to help Daniel break the law, let alone follow them to the mine today.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a heavy and rapid footstep behind.


    The expression on the remaining three faces was suddenly hard to see, with fear in their eyes.


    "That monster is catching up, my God!" Daniel yelled, pulling Milu faster.


    It''s as if the potential has been stimulated.


    The most surprising thing is that Frank is an old man. He can run no slower than Daniel and Milu.


    Milu''s face was so frightened that she grabbed Daniel''s hand.


    Because she was worried that Daniel would push her back to fight for time to escape."Come on, go to the fork in the front, and you may be able to get rid of the monster." Daniel yelled.


    And there, it''s the way to the ruins.


    The three men swerved, afraid to stop for a moment.


    To the rear, the heavy footsteps began to fade away.


    They were relieved and slowed down a little.


    But even if already tired panting, also dare not stop.


    At this time, the rear suddenly sounded some "squeak" strange movement.


    Let Daniel, who just relaxed a little, get nervous again.


    At the same time, he used his flashlight to shine towards the rear.


    In this photo, the scalp is numb.


    "God, is the world crazy?"


    Daniel''s face became more frightened.


    Especially his wife Milu, whose face was as white as hell.


    Because what appeared in the flashlight was not anything else, but a large group of mice.


    There was no end to it. One by one, one by one, came towards them like a tide.


    Those fat little black guys, for any woman, are more terrible than ghosts.


    "Here they come!" Frank roared.


    Then, I felt something crawling on my legs.


    I can''t help but get numb on my scalp.


    Those things are going to climb up on him!


    At the same time, there was a sharp pain in the calf.


    "Ah! Bite me, these ghosts bite me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Frank jumped up.


    Shaking the body to shake the mouse down.


    But the consequence of this is that more mice are starting to climb towards him.


    He also immediately reacted, dare not stay in place again, run forward faster.


    It was probably the pain, and he was soon behind Daniel and Milu.


    But it doesn''t work much, because both of them are also harassed by mice.


    Often run forward one step, can step on several mice.


    And the ankle and the lower leg, also have been bitten several times.


    Milu, in particular, is wearing hot pants today, revealing two long legs.


    Without the hindrance of trousers, it is really mouth to meat.


    Blood, like tears, glides down.


    She was screaming and crying with a loud voice.


    If it wasn''t Danielle, I''m afraid I''d forgotten how to run on his legs.


    "It''s not far away. Hold on, we will succeed!" Daniel shouted.


    But he had not much in his heart.


    Instead, as time went on, his heart was sinking.


    Because he knew that if the death judge really wanted to, he could kill them now.


    So far, it''s still like cats playing mice and teasing them Only one thing can be explained!


    The other party didn''t care about the remains deep in the mine.


    That is, there is no little security for them.


    But Daniel has no choice but to do so.


    Besides going there and taking some luck, would you like him to be killed here by a group of mice?


    When the three people stumbled and collided, they came to the place where the metal remains were hidden, and the legs were already a piece of blood and flesh.


    It was hard to see where hope was, miluton cried loudly, louder than before.


    But in front of it, there was a deep ditch with a width of at least five meters and no bottom.


    "At least one person or body is thrown down to make the ditch disappear, so what''s your choice?"


    The voice of yechen sounded in the mine.


    Miluton stayed, and then trembled and trembled.


    What she worried about, is it finally going to happen!


    Frank took action with a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    But it was not Milu''s surprise, but Daniel the son!


    He wanted to push Daniel down the deep ditch in front of him.


    "Bastard, you think!" Daniel was pushed to a stagger, but he responded in time and stopped his steps.


    Meanwhile, he flashed away quickly, and looked back angrily at his father: "you want to kill me!"


    Frank flashed a hint of gloom on his face.


    This is a trouble, the attack failed, he may not be the younger son of the opponent ah.


    But still sneered on his face: "Daniel, I gave you life, now is the time for you to repay me with your life!"


    In the studio, the audience said they had no words.


    What kind of environment can we cultivate such people. I am so shameless when I am old.


    Daniel heard the rage, and he rushed to his father frank, and they were suddenly wrestling together.


    Milu left behind was at a loss.


    She shouted to the two, "stop fighting, stop it! This must be the trap of a death judge. You are in the business! "


    But the father and son did not want to listen to her words, the face of the ferocious, want to press each other, under the body.


    But this meeting, ye Chen is wandering in that remains, opening the eternal kaleidoscope of the divine power of the void, the district organs defense is not worth mentioning.


    "Ah!"


    In the live room, a scream rang out.


    But Frank saw that Bi power himself was not his son Daniel''s opponent, and used some of the following three abuses.


    He bit Daniel''s ears.


    And that scream was just Daniel.


    "Old man, you''re pissing me up." Daniel roared, and his hand was grabbing on Frank''s face.


    Several long blood marks appeared immediately, and the flesh rolled.


    Frank couldn''t help shouting.


    Milu was stunned by the madness of the two.


    Silly standing in place, but did not notice, the ditch is slowly expanding, a little bit spread over this side.


    Meanwhile, the relevant departments of the TianChao were excited.


    Because they are interested in the mysterious metal remains in the video.


    Unfortunately, because the lens is too far away, it is impossible to see the specific appearance of the remains.However, even if their brain holes are large, they will not associate them with prehistoric relics.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be fainting with excitement.


    Daniel is young, and it will have taken the lead and strangled his father Frank''s neck.


    "Come on! Old man, come on! " He growled, looking like a devil.


    On one ear, blood is dripping, from the face, added a little ferocious.


    "Cough Sob... "


    Frank, the big man with his eyes, was red and kept holding Daniel''s hands on his neck with two hands.


    His nails fell into his flesh and skin, trying to let go of his hands with pain.


    The legs are still pushing, which makes them feel very painful.


    But Daniel was tough enough to bite his teeth to bear the pain of the hand being scratched, which was to keep Frank from breathing.


    Anyway, the death judge has said that the deep ditch can be lost, whether it is the living or the body.


    "No, Daniel, stop! The deep and the ditch are expanding. It''s coming! "


    Suddenly, the next Milu exclaimed, it seemed very incredible.


    In the tone, it was very anxious.


    She even went up to randell.


    Because of this, Daniel came to his anger and heard his wife Milu, and then looked back.


    There was a moment of fear on my face.


    The ditch had been expanded a lot unconsciously, and the edge had come to a place less than 30 cm behind him.


    If it wasn''t for milu to remind ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    The consequences are simply unthinkable!


    Seeing that the ditch was still expanding, Daniel got up quickly and prepared to escape to a far away place.


    But before he escaped, there was a trace of murder in his eyes.


    A blow to Frank''s temple made him dizzy.


    Then, with all his strength, he retained his collar and threw him into the ditch behind him.


    "Lying trough!"


    In the live broadcasting room, all the audience were stunned.


    The father is cruel, and the son is not bad!


    Then they remembered that this false Chinese named Daniel was a cruel man who had murdered twenty-seven people.


    It''s just that his father, frank, was so conspicuous that the audience almost forgot about it.


    "Daniel!" Milu covered her mouth and looked at her husband strangely.


    Although she knew her husband had killed people, knowing was never more shocking than seeing it with her own eyes.


    Especially when the one who killed her was his own father, the shock left her mind blank.


    "He wanted to kill me first. It was all on his own!" Daniel held his head in his hands and looked crazy.


    There was a rumble.


    Daniel and Milu, who were shocked, turned their heads and looked at them.


    Then I saw the scene of the deep ditch closing slowly. This kind of fantastic scene made the two people dull on the spot.


    But then there was a surprise, because it meant that the road to the site was open.


    Unable to explain to his wife Milu, Daniel rushed to the ruins.


    They''ve all come here, and even if there''s no way in the ruins to keep him alive from the judge of death, he wants to try.


    Because people are such things Can''t it be that we don''t give up until we reach the Yellow River, or cry when we don''t see the coffin.


    Milu saw Daniel rush to the ruins, a bite of teeth, also followed up.


    It may be dangerous, but it''s better than staying here alone.


    "What is that! How can there be such a thing under the ground


    In the live broadcasting room, some audience exclaimed.


    Because as the camera was getting closer and clearer, they all saw what the ruins looked like.


    It''s like a metal fortress.


    Most of them are still in the surrounding soil and even in the coal mines.


    But on the front, there is just a door with the sun, moon and stars on it, as well as many reliefs like the dragon.


    What''s more, the audience actually saw things like password keys and fingerprint recognizers on it.


    Of course, now that door has been damaged, it can be said that it is half closed, adults can get through with a little side tuck in.


    "Ah! Come on, kill me! "Daniel has a very ferocious look.


    He was rushing to the ruins with the idea that failure would lead to benevolence.


    Because it''s better to be killed by a robot guarding the remains than to be tortured to death by a death judge.


    However, this time, when he went within 10 meters, he did not see the last small head robot coming out to stop him.


    "There is a play!" Happy in his heart, he ran to the door.


    Then side over the body, the Bear looked up and tucked in.


    "Wait for me, Daniel!" Seeing her husband disappear in front of the mysterious metal remains, Milu''s face panicked.


    Crying and running. Under the dark mine cave, a woman alone, how to think is a very terrible thing.


    Soon, she followed in.


    Then, the camera of the live studio followed to the interior of the ruins.


    Everyone held their breath.


    At this time, even the president, Prime Minister and so on, all put down their hands and began to pay attention to this live broadcast.


    Mysterious metal relics appeared in the Chinese dynasty, which is nothing. After all, it''s hard to make an ancient emperor build a house with metal when he was full.


    Even using gold to cover it is not uncommon, because there are more unreliable emperors in ancient China.


    But when the remains are related to the death judge, they have to pay attention to it.


    Sure enough, when the live camera switched to the interior of the ruins, all the people took a breath!


    All metal corridor, more importantly, there are lights inside!


    Besides, on both sides of the passage, there are several small humanoid objects like robot heads.


    God, what the hell is this?


    "Ha ha ha, come in, I finally come in!" Daniel exclaimed in surprise and hugged his hands: "look what this is! It''s amazing that there are electric lights! I can''t imagine what a miracle it is


    In the rear, Milu, who followed in closely, was also stunned.


    However, at this time, a voice broke their joy and shock."Well, I don''t think it''s incredible. Although the technology in this relic has something to say about the storage and use of energy. But it will be annihilated in the torrent of history, just as you two are about to enter the grave of history. "


    A strange and clear voice sounded in the rear.


    Daniel and Milu are shocked and turn to look at the door.


    That''s the place where they crowded in.


    At this time there, stood a white shirt, jeans, clean and refreshing man.


    Compared with the two of them, they were bloodstained, coal black and dusty. It was the contrast between the sky and the earth.


    "Death Judge of death, you devil Daniel was petrified and retreated.


    Eyes at this moment, fixed, staring at Ye Chen.


    "Devil? The guy who murdered 27 lives and just killed his own father Who gave you the confidence to call me the devil Ye Chen looks at him with a sneer.


    Daniel''s face froze with fear and jerked unnaturally.


    Then turn around and run.


    Although he was tall and tall and taller than ye Chen, he didn''t have the courage to punch the man in front of him.


    "Dan Ah! Wait for me, Daniel Milu heard the movement behind her and looked at her stupidly. She found that her husband had left her and ran away.


    So after a cry of surprise, he quickly followed.


    She didn''t have the courage to face the death judge alone. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    See two people run away, ye Chen is not worried, with a faint sarcastic smile on his face, slowly follow up.


    Every step he takes, the sound he makes in the metal channel is a great psychological pressure for Daniel and Milu in front of him.


    The two of them turned pale, gritted their teeth and ran as fast as they could.


    It was as if they were being chased by monsters.


    Then, there were bursts of alarm like sounds ahead.


    Ye Chen knows that these two guys are in trouble!


    As he said, this remains of energy storage and use, is very commendable.


    So even after such a long time, some of the equipment inside still works.


    Of course, it has something to do with being sealed here before.


    After being corroded by the air, the inside is actually undergoing amazing transformation, but this change is developing in a bad direction.


    That is, ye Chen came in time, or else in a few days, it will be completely scrapped.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A shrill cry came from the front.


    There are Daniel''s and Milu''s.


    It turned out that the two unlucky guys had one foot in a hole.


    It can be imagined that there is definitely a disabled mechanism.


    Like spines, blades, lasers and so on.


    "Help me, help me!" After Milu found Ye Chen coming from behind, her face suddenly showed the color of pleading.


    Her left leg sank into a square hole until her knees were invisible.


    This will be pale, not like fear or pain, more like blood loss!


    "That''s the price of running around. Do you two think this is your home?" Ye Chen, with his hands in his pockets, looked at the two men without any intention of helping.


    Even, bad to move to the side of two steps, a foot on a painted three, corner long metal floor tiles.


    Suddenly, a laser appeared on the wall of the passage in front of me! Sweeping slowly towards Daniel and Milu.


    The laser is about half a meter above the ground and is facing the mouth of the two bears. Because of one of their legs, it''s about half a meter down.


    But maybe it''s too old, the laser is still flickering out, some unstable appearance, and the speed is also slow.


    But even so, it scared Daniel out of his wits.


    "No! Stop it! Please stop this mechanism. You must know how to do it, right? " Daniel screamed, collapsing.


    Looking back at Ye Chen, crying and pleading, his face was full of fear.


    "Get down! Daniel, get down and you''ll be fine! " Milu suddenly yelled.


    She had leaned forward to avoid being cut by the laser.


    Daniel was slightly stunned and stopped pleading.


    He suddenly felt as if he had become a donkey. He didn''t even think of such a simple way.


    So he quickly learned from his wife''s appearance, lowered his body and stuck his chin on the ground.


    "Tut Unfortunately, the laser mechanism lost the control of the computer and could not take follow-up measures to deal with the changes. Forget it, let me give you something to add


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded behind.


    Daniel and Milu suddenly trembled, and their eyes were filled with panic.


    Then, he saw that the front was facing their heads, and the tips of two knives were pointing at them.


    "No! You can''t do that. " Daniel cried out in despair.


    Then he began to pull his right leg out of the trap.


    It was as if there were countless knives scraping his leg.


    His face was momentarily pale, and the pallor was still gray.


    Lips are also dark purple, terrible sweat, cascading down from the forehead.


    "Ah! Shepard! God, help me The blood vessels in Daniel''s neck burst.


    The voice was filled with despair, extremely desolate.


    "God? This is the eastern boundary. He can''t save you. " Ye Chen looked at him faintly and said.


    Control two long knives, slightly faster than the laser speed, toward the two people.


    Killing people doesn''t go too far, but the feeling that you can''t resist watching death approaching before you are killed is the most frightening.


    The most painful and frightening time for a death penalty criminal is not the moment when the bullet pierces his head, but the last night before execution and the time when he is escorted to the execution ground.


    Next to her, Milu was biting her teeth.


    Little by little, I pulled my leg out of the trap.


    Women, indeed, are more endowed with suffering than men.


    But soon, she screamed.In the studio, the audience was already creeping.


    Because Milu pulled out of the trap that leg, blood and flesh fuzzy not to say More than 60% of them are even completely free of blood and meat!


    The white bones, so directly exposed to the air, let people shiver.


    "This woman is too cow, this all dare to pull out hard, I look at all ache!"


    There was a curtain of the audience, almost shaking and shaking hands.


    Then there was a large number of people''s approval.


    Because it''s not hard to see from the video that these missing flesh and blood are all because Milu has to pull her legs out of the trap before being scraped off.


    This means that every centimeter of her calf is pulled up, the pain is usually late.


    "Milu, are you crazy!" Daniel can hardly imagine how his wife did it.


    He tried it just now, and almost fainted.


    "Well!" Milu suddenly raised her head, long hair disordered, eyes with tears extremely sad to call out this.


    Then, her whole leg was pulled out.


    Bones, blood, and a string of sticks on the legs, the only meat strips left.


    This scene made Daniel''s pupil contract suddenly.


    And I looked at Milu in an incredible way.


    "Sob, Daniel! I hate you! You ruined me! " Milu roared at her husband with excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    She is too sorry now, if she does not agree with the plan, does not join in, but chooses to call the police Maybe this will not happen today.


    But is that possible?


    After that, Zhugeliang who would not, if not attracted by Daniel''s description, caused her greed and greed, how could she fall into this step today.


    So, it''s inevitable, not accidental! She is not qualified to blame anyone, but for her wrong decision.


    After shouting, Milu lay on the ground, she was too tired to lose blood and make her head dizzy.


    Fortunately, the knife has been avoided now, lying down without worrying about being cut by laser.


    But Daniel can''t, he can only watch the blade keep approaching himself.


    The hands were shaking and trembling.


    Because he was going to block or hold the knife by hand.


    It''s going to hurt and it hurts, but he has no choice.


    Otherwise, the one who welcomes the tip of the knife will be his forehead!


    A moment later, a scream rang in the passage.


    Daniel''s left hand was dead and caught the knife.


    The face was full of effort.


    Because he was horrified to find that the power of the blade forward is very strong!


    So that the knife he caught by the body of the knife, still slowly toward his forehead.


    The consequence is that his hand is cut out of a terrible scar! Blood, pain, but dizziness!


    Daniel cried out in despair after a moment of weakness in his hand.


    Then his forehead was pierced.


    The handle is tightly attached to the forehead, and the bloody body of the knife passes through the back brain.


    This scene is very strange and terrible! Daniel''s eyes, especially those eyes, were a little more frightening.


    "Ha ha Whine... "" Seeing her husband killed, Milu smiled in despair, then cried out, "nothing, so much, nothing in the end."


    "Come on, kill me, my life has been ruined." She said it, and she closed her eyes.


    However, before ye Chen did something, people had a head crooked, lost their voice.


    Despair, combined with a lot of blood loss, made her heart stop!


    "I have no interest in this remains, but there are 30 cutting-edge technologies that are more than 10 years ahead of the world today, and at least a hundred years ahead of the world in energy utilization technology..."


    Ye Chenbei to the screen, head and head, body shape has begun to dissipate.


    The sound is still reverberating, but it is only a remnant image!


    The live room was closed.


    What we should do is do it, and then And it has nothing to do with him.


    "Ding, the trial is complete, Deborah, fear 194, despair 237.


    Frank, fear 267, despair 312.


    Daniel, fear is 389, despair is 412.


    Milu, fear 401, despair 749. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points 3978, cash 520000, C-level lottery *1!"


    "Use lottery tickets." Ye Chen said softly.


    Although there is a lucky card, he doesn''t plan to use it in the district C lottery, which is too wasteful.


    I''ll wait until I get the S-class lottery next time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting one of the Picchu!"


    "Picchu Picchu!"


    A little thing appeared on yechen''s shoulder.


    And I was choked up and gave out a little electric flower.


    This sprout, there is no fighting power at all!


    So ye Chen took it down and asked the tree in his head without expression: "little tree, will you eat more today? I can''t afford a pet at home. The little white one can eat me 10000 yuan a day recently. "


    "Master, I don''t want to be a red fever." The little tree milk sound milk airway.


    "Well, keep it. You should keep hamsters." Ye Chen said, in his hand appeared a transparent plastic ball, wrapped the hills in.


    Poor little Picchu, is a magic baby that can discharge, and it will only sell the cute hamster.


    Fortunately, however, it didn''t become rations at all.


    After opening the transfer door and returning to her home in Beijing, ye Chen threw the hamster in the transparent ball to Meng Meng and asked her to take care of it.


    I went to take a bath myself.


    Then began daily practice, leisure and entertainment


    Of course, in the afternoon he went to find the bodies of the miners out of the sea and resurrected them.


    After all, if you want to do this dirty work and work hard, it must be difficult for you to work at home. If you lack a labor force, you will make a family in trouble.Ye Chen asked himself that he was not a good man, but he could not be indifferent to 27 families in trouble


    Time is always passing by unconsciously.


    Several days have passed since the last live broadcast, and soon it is time for the next live broadcast.


    And Hu zeheng that guy, it is also time to let him out activities, and the lucky card also need to use.


    Otherwise, if you forget when, it won''t be fun.


    Therefore, this live broadcast is bound to be a large trial live broadcast.


    Ye Chen searches for the target on the light screen provided by the small tree.


    Then they locked in a smuggling group on the DM border.


    There are more than 100 members of this smuggling group, the oldest of which is called mountain patrol tiger.


    It means that as long as he passes by, he will give in to all kinds of people.


    Of course, this is pure bragging. The leader of a smuggling gang can''t have such a big face and deterrent power.


    But even so, it''s not a good role to play.


    In his nearly ten years of smuggling career, he has personally killed up to 30 of his own people, undercover security agents, border guards and members of competitive gangs.


    If the killing and killing of its members are included, the crimes committed by the patrolling tiger in the past ten years have exceeded hundreds of lives.


    And absolutely far beyond!


    When ye Chen found out such a wicked person, he had no reason to let go.


    Hundreds of black invitation letters have been sent to DM border along the gate! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    In a small valley on the DM border, it was very busy at this time.


    A group of people are carrying something carefully.


    They were covered with black cloth, boxes or cages.


    Inadvertently by the wind opened a corner, you can see inside that only a confused birds, small animals.


    They all have one thing in common, that is very lovely and beautiful.


    However, these are all precious protected animals.


    On the other side, there are people carrying boxes, which contain only a brand-name bag, as well as a foreign brand-name mobile phone.


    This is the secret base of the patrol mountain tiger smuggling group at the DM border and a transit station for their smuggling goods.


    There are not only goods smuggled into China from abroad, but also things smuggled out from China.


    For example, rare earth, a rare resource of the Chinese dynasty, was mainly smuggled by the patrol mountain tiger smuggling group.


    Country R is the largest customer. However, recently, country R has been compiled by Ye Chen and has become a believer of his own. Naturally, he dare not do such things again.


    As a result, the group lost a sum of income and had to open up new smuggling species, such as rare animals.


    In the past, they thought it was too troublesome to smuggle animals, but recently they lost a big customer and had to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    However, in such a busy scene, the accident happened!


    Over the valley, there are some black invitation letters floating down.


    The members of the smuggling gang who were carrying them were stunned.


    "What is this?" Some people were puzzled.


    As members of the smuggling syndicate, they usually do not have much freedom.


    Even mobile phones are strictly controlled to prevent traitors.


    Therefore, these people have no idea what the black invitation letter from the sky means.


    In particular, some people who know the characters scoff at the five big characters above the "death notice".


    Once again, it was a blank, and there was no content.


    Because this little invitation can''t write down all the crimes they have committed!


    It''s really out of books!


    So ye Chen simply didn''t bother to write down the crime. Anyway, these people knew what they had done.


    Compared with ordinary members of the relaxed, disdain and the mood of watching the excitement.


    The high-level of the patrol mountain tiger smuggling group will have a more stern look.


    In a three story bamboo building in the valley, in the most luxurious room. Boss mountain tiger, the man named wanyoucai, is holding the invitation letter with trembling hands and blood on his face.


    After that, there were bursts of footsteps in the corridor outside.


    "No, no, tiger! I got the death notice


    Outside, the backbone of several smuggling syndicates high-level panic ran in at the same time.


    The real name of mountain patrol tiger is too rustic and not grand, so he doesn''t like to be called his real name.


    Therefore, his subordinates called him brother tiger.


    As soon as those backbone high-rise people entered the room, they were stiff, because they also saw the black invitation letter in the hands of the mountain Rover.


    "Tiger Brother tiger, you have received it A tall and thin man said in a trembling voice, and then said in a panic: "it can''t be wrong. It must be the guy called the judge of death who is staring at us. Brother tiger, what should we do?"


    "Yes, yes, brother tiger, it is said that this guy is not easy to be provoked. He is a god of evil and death. Whoever meets him will die!" Another high-level also rushed.


    "I saw his live broadcast once. It''s really cruel. Pickling and cramping are all trivial. Our methods of killing people are inferior to those of primary school students in front of him. If he finds out, we will all die miserably! "


    At this time, outside suddenly sounded a burst of hasty footsteps.


    A flustered voice sounded at the same time.


    "No, brother tiger! Tiger Brother wolf, brother leopard, brother eagle, you are all here. " The man rushed into the house, saw the other three high-level backbone immediately stunned for a moment, quickly saluted and said hello.


    Then his face returned to his anxious color and said to the patrol tiger, "no, brother tiger, I don''t know what''s going on outside. All of a sudden, many black pieces of hard paper, called death notice, came down. Is our base exposed? "


    This man is not a high-level person, but a small leader in his subordinates, so he also lacks sufficient understanding of the outside world.


    "How are the brothers outside? Are they in a mess?" Wolf asked quickly to him.


    "No No, it''s just that the brothers stopped their work and waited for the orders of some big brothers. " Said the little leader.


    Wolf brother, leopard brother, Eagle brother are slightly relieved, did not mess up.


    But the look on the tiger''s face changed several times.


    A faint cold sweat appeared on the forehead.He had never faced such a desperate situation.


    In the past, there was still a way to survive, even if it was a lifetime.


    But in the face of the death judge, he had no idea how to get him through this crisis.


    Let alone dozens of guns in his hand. In a live broadcast he watched, the monster played tens of thousands of armed drug dealers and terrorists in his palm.


    It''s like playing tower defense games on a computer, letting them fight each other, and even summoning a pile of skeletons to crush the armed forces with tens of thousands of people.


    Facing this kind of monster, his dozens of guns are nothing!


    "Brother tiger? Tiger? "


    Suddenly, a few calls, the mountain tiger from fear to wake up.


    Looking at the four men in front of him, he was at a loss: "what''s the matter? Is the death judge coming? How many brothers are dead? "


    It''s just like this!


    "Judge of death? Brother tiger, do you know anything? What''s going on? " At last the little head realized something was wrong.


    The judge of death, as if he was very strange, made brother tiger so afraid.


    And even wolf brother, leopard brother, Eagle brother three, also very anxious appearance.


    Is it that there is a vicious role in the anti smuggling and public security?


    But it shouldn''t be. What''s a role? Just a nickname can make brother tiger scared like this? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Ask me what to do, and give me a call for my brothers and remember to bring them with me." "Brother wolf looked at the little head and said with a sharp voice.


    They will not, of course, publicize the death judge, or they will not be equal to self sabotaging the Great Wall.


    "Ah? Oh, oh! I''ll go right now. " The little head was stunned, and then ran out.


    Meanwhile, a layer of haze was covered in my heart.


    I can''t make it well. I have to die many people this time.


    In many live rooms of the platform.


    The death judge''s live room opened again, immediately attracting a lot of audience.


    The number of viewers is increasing.


    Crimes are rolling.


    And soon, it''s time to officially broadcast it.


    The video is a little flash!


    It appeared in a forest not far from the valley, and a shadow appeared.


    Then, slowly opened the eyes.


    "Here?" Hu zeheng was slightly stunned, and was surprised by the environment he was in.


    Then, a familiar voice was heard.


    "Hu zeheng, this is the fourth trial you''re going to experience. And this time you''re facing smuggling groups of more than 100 people in the front Valley and holding guns. So whether you are tried or they are judged depends on your next choice... "


    Ye Chen said quietly.


    Hu zeheng''s eyes, then a word appeared three options.


    Translucent light screen let him some surprise, but think about their life, or hurry to see the content on the screen.


    The first option from the left is the icon for a gun, and there are comments below.


    If he chooses this option, he can choose one of the various guns as a weapon.


    From pistols to sniper guns, as long as he can use them, choose them.


    But Hu zeheng just looked at it and gave up, because as said above, the premise is that he will use it!


    As a dandy rich generation, even military training has asked the owner of the bar to go to the bar for sick leave. How can he shoot.


    So he looked at the second option, this time it was a powerful arm option.


    The note is that he will gain all the power in the last round of trials.


    Seeing this, Hu zeheng has some heart.


    But when he thought of the other party having guns, he hesitated. After all, he was afraid of the knife if he was too high. However, it was not as good as a bullet!


    With hesitation, he looked at the third option, which was an icon for a bulletproof jacket.


    Note that he can obtain specific defense against bullet attack, but he cannot defend fist, blade and other attacks.


    Although not afraid of guns, but with his normal physical quality, how can he win hundreds of people.


    Hu zeheng suddenly looks dead and grey. This trial seems to be over!


    In the studio, the audience thought the same.


    But I don''t think it was unexpected. After all, the last two trials can be regarded as sending Hu zeheng in vain. The fourth trial can not be as simple as that.


    "I choose Item 3. " Said Hu zeheng, biting his teeth.


    Anyway, let''s avoid being shot dead by a random gun. Other slowly think about it.


    "So, whether you destroy them or they destroy you depends on your performance." Ye Chen said softly.


    For him, Hu zeheng is just a special criminal who can be used as a trial props after trial.


    On the other hand, in the base of the mountain Rover smuggling group, a group of small men have also been assembled.


    In the valley, there was a faint sense of repression.


    No one is a fool. Naturally, he knows that the boss has gathered them up and must fight with others.


    And every time I fight, I will die.


    Meanwhile, surrounded by three high-rise backbone, the mountain Rover came out of the bamboo building with ugly face.


    When walking, both legs are a little hairy.


    When he came under the hands of the gathering, he could not say a word.


    Because until this time, the mountain Rover''s mind is empty.


    He''s nervous, scared, upset! Even thought of suicide!


    If it is not for the sake of maintaining the majesty of the boss, he just wants to be paralyzed on the ground and dazzled.


    "Everyone, set fire points, and whoever appears in this valley for a while, kill him." It took a long time for the mountain Rover to hold such a sentence.


    But there is no hope in my heart.


    But that''s the best way he can think of now.


    But it was just as he turned around to get back to the bamboo house and cat was there.


    A voice began to reverberate throughout the valley.


    "Everyone in the valley listened! You''ve been surrounded by a man called Hu zeheng! Now either surrender immediately or destroy it! Please note that if you surrender, the man named Hu zeheng will kill the prisoner. "Dull!


    At this moment, not only the people in the valley are sluggish, but the audience in the live broadcasting room is sluggish. Even Hu zeheng outside the valley is also dull.


    In the valley, the minions were stunned by the sudden sound.


    However, the mountain patrol tiger and others were shocked by the sudden arrival of good news!


    They don''t have to face the death judge? Just kill a man named Hu zeheng?


    Of course, they guessed that the voice echoing in the valley must be the judge of death himself.


    So In this trial, isn''t this great talent going to do it himself?


    If so They may not have no chance to survive!


    Surprise! Huge surprise immediately overflowed in the face of the mountain Rover and the three high-rise.


    Originally nearly destroyed hope, this moment is burning up again!


    "Cheer me up, brothers. Come on! Set up the firepower point immediately, and kill the people who appear in the base at the first time The patrol tiger turned and roared excitedly.


    People have hope, the enthusiasm to do things also immediately up ah!


    The audience is also sluggish.


    Because they are also immersed in Ye Chen that sentence "you have been surrounded by a man named Hu zeheng" shocking words!


    Motherfucker, chief judge, are you really good at talking nonsense like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Of course, these dull people are in the most complex mood, the most want to cry is Hu zeheng undoubtedly.


    What is it that he has surrounded the people inside.


    It''s just a fight, right?


    And he wanted to sneak it out to see if he could kill a few people.


    Maybe I can get some weapons.


    So now, how can the death judge shout, the guys across the road must be ready.


    Hu zeheng is just looking for a dog and children are not suitable for the mind.


    It''s too pit.


    "Judge boss, magistrate, magistrate God! Can I run? It''s just going to die. " Hu zeheng wants to cry and cry without tears, looking at the sky and shouting.


    However, there was no voice to respond to him.


    Only the gloomy woods give people infinite terror.


    In the studio, the audience was amused by his words.


    But anyway, what should come or to come, Hu zeheng sighed.


    Only to go on to the valley in the distance.


    From him, it was able to see the valley through the gaps in the trees.


    In the valley, mountain Rover and others have been waiting for a long time.


    In all kinds of hidden corners, people were ambushed, and a pipe of black hole was aimed at the middle of the open space and valley mouth.


    There were also companions with sticks or machetes next to the gunmen.


    Because not everyone in the mountain Rover smuggling group has guns.


    As we have said earlier, they have only dozens of guns, so the rest of us can only use cold weapons.


    This will, in addition to the basic breathing sound, also the voices of the smuggled animals.


    The whole valley was quiet and breathtaking. Because the quieter it is, the more nervous the mountain Rover and his men are.


    "Tiger, when do you say that boy will come? If he comes at night, shall we wait until night?" The pioneer leopard whispered.


    It was the leopard brother in the small head.


    In a word, the nicknames of the middle and high-level of the mountain Rover smuggling group are very interesting.


    For example, in addition to this pioneer leopard, brother wolf is called guard mountain wolf, Eagle brother is called Flying Eagle.


    It is full of the middle and second breath in martial arts novels, but they think the nickname is very aggressive.


    "How do I know when that boy will come, ma''am A drop of cold sweat appeared on the face of the mountain Rover.


    He has not really considered the problem.


    "Tiger, tiger! Look, there seems to be someone over there! " The flying eagle whispered the mountain Rover and pointed to the mouth of the valley.


    The mountain Rover squints, as if There is a real head searching guy.


    "Gudong..." Hu zeheng swallowed his saliva. The man at the valley mouth was no other people, or he.


    But he is a little wondering now, so big a valley, how not a little movement?


    And there is no station around, it''s strange.


    I have a heart to go to the valley to see, but I worry about ambush.


    When the valley mouth a, he just wanted to escape there is no place to escape.


    "No, I have to go back and think about the plan first. I can''t be so reckless." Finally, Hu zeheng, who was afraid of the top, decided to retreat first.


    Without the non-human power given by the death judge, he was badly underperformed.


    "MADD, it must be that boy. He''s going to run!" The mountain Rover suddenly got up loud: "don''t hide it. That kid is going to run, and I''ll chase it!"


    Seeing each other has only one person, it is not like a very capable appearance, the courage of the four top leaders suddenly increased.


    This must be followed, or as the pioneer leopard said, if the other party comes back at night, will they wait until night?


    A group of small men ran out of hiding.


    What is this situation today? Why always feel so weird? Hide and chase later. They didn''t even see the enemy. Where to chase?


    Well, they are just small. They just follow the boss when they don''t understand.


    A group of people rushed out of the valley.


    Hu zeheng did not know that he was wrong, and led the ambulances out of the valley.


    This will run to a tree, is looking up, face appears a bit tangled.


    Is it a branch for weapons, or a stone for weapons? The former attack is a little far away, but the latter is more aggressive.


    "Bang!"


    However, before he wanted to understand, a gunshot suddenly rang out behind him.


    At the same time, a bullet hole appeared in front of him on the tree.


    Hu zeheng shivered and his pupils shrunk!


    Then hurriedly turned around, saw the gap between the tree and the tree behind, there were hundreds of people chasing up in the vast country.


    These people either hold pistols, rifles, or machete sticks.But they all looked very fierce.


    And there is no doubt that this is all coming for him!


    "To die, to die, help, kill!" Hu zeheng moved like a rabbit, and he went in towards the Bush in front of him.


    The vines were moved to both sides by him, running with one foot high and one shallow.


    And he was still shouting. He certainly knew that no one would come to save him in such a place, but he didn''t know why. He felt that it was particularly emotional to shout a few words so that his body would be stronger.


    "Poop! I was scared away! Lie in the trough, run up to the dry, what do you run! "


    "Yeah, isn''t it a group of smugglers, you hang up and do them like that."


    There was a crowd who was lucky to say in the studio.


    Seeing Hu zeheng, who was hanging from previous live broadcast, suddenly encouraged him, and they felt very interesting.


    "Grandma, it''s such a coward! "I was despised by the death judge!" The mountain Rover looks ugly.


    Thanks to his careful ambush of hands, he waited for a while. As a result, the one named Hu zeheng actually encouraged one, and there was something more painful than this.


    "Shh! Tiger brother, be careful! But can not say, anyway, it is no harm to us, if annoyed by the death judge to increase our difficulty, it will not be fun. " The wolf said with a slight change of face.


    Just as his nickname, the character of the mountain guard wolf is more cautious, conservative and not radical.


    It will be heard that the old mouth is unstoppable, naturally it is frightening. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    The mountain patrol tiger was also surprised, and a cold sweat came out from behind.


    I almost forget what situation I am now. I can''t talk nonsense.


    Fortunately, the death judge did not seem to want to settle accounts with him.


    In front of him, Hu zeheng felt something wrong while running.


    And then I suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "Mad, why should I run? I''m not afraid of guns. Isn''t it time to grab a weapon from those people. If you run like this, when will it be the end of the race? "


    He patted his forehead, looking a little annoyed.


    Then he quickly looked for it on the ground and found a stone that was still in use.


    Then he carefully hides and intends to attack one of the other''s members.


    Better get a gun.


    Although he doesn''t know how to shoot, he can touch and search by himself.


    And he''s not afraid of bullets, and he can use guns to deal with guys with machetes and sticks, and cold weapons against those with guns.


    It may not be impossible to kill hundreds of people on the other side.


    Of course, Hu zeheng didn''t hide at random. Instead, he hid behind a tree in a place where the branches and leaves were lush and the light was dim.


    In this way, those who followed him could not know whether he was hiding or continuing to flee after crossing the dark area ahead.


    Otherwise, if you look for a tree at random and hide behind it in the eyes of hundreds of people, it will be strange if you are not surrounded.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps in the back became loud.


    Several of them are very close to the tree where Hu zeheng is hiding.


    His face can''t help being nervous. He seems to have a lot of people. It''s in trouble.


    The stone in the hand also once clenched, is the life or the death, depends on this time!


    A member of the smuggling gang with a wooden stick first appeared in Hu zeheng''s sight.


    Because he is squatting on the ground, and close to the tree, plus here is relatively dark.


    The little one didn''t find out that there was a man squatting under a big tree.


    However, Hu zeheng didn''t start rashly, but waited for the two small minions in the back to walk in front of him.


    After confirming that there was no footstep sound behind him, he slowly stood up with a trace of bloodthirsty in his eyes.


    There were three men, one with a stick, one with a pistol and one with a machete.


    There is no doubt that he chose to sneak on the one with the machete.


    Because he is not afraid of guns, the stick can bear a few blows on his body, but the knife is a fatal threat and must be removed first!


    In the studio, the audience also held their breath.


    Finally, it''s time to start. The wonderful place of this live broadcast is coming!


    Hu zeheng no longer hesitated, but rushed to the small one.


    The stone in his hand rose high and hit the back of his head!


    A dull voice rang out, and the little one didn''t even have time to scream, so he was dizzy and unconscious.


    Then Hu zeheng seized the machete in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Two members of the smuggling gang in front of them immediately turned around when they heard the news.


    When he saw the strange looking Hu zeheng and his comatose companion at his feet, he suddenly changed color.


    "Here it is! The target is here! "


    The little man with the stick yelled.


    There was a sudden pause in the slight footsteps around, and then it began to flow in this direction.


    And the small man with a pistol aimed at Hu zeheng.


    However, he was shocked by what happened. In the case of only a few meters away, he aimed at the man in front of him, and the other party was not shot!


    How could that be possible!


    "Mad, don''t waste my bullets." As soon as Hu zeheng''s face changed, he went up and cut him down.


    The little one lost his life with a look of horror on his face.


    Then, the small minion with the stick was also killed by Hu zeheng.


    Because that guy is also scared to be stupid. Is this still a human being, not afraid of guns?


    Bending down to pick up the pistol in the hands of the corpse on the ground, Hu zeheng made up a knife at the small minion who was stunned by the stone, and ran away quickly.


    Because the members of the smuggling gang are coming.


    Although it was a net search, the distance between these people was not too far. If the road was not difficult to walk in this kind of primitive forest, he would not even have time to escape.


    At this time, however, a machete suddenly flew from behind and hit Hu zeheng''s back.


    "Ah He screamed and ran away faster.


    In the direction of the chopper flying, a member of the smuggling gang who just arrived here yelled: "chase! I hurt the boyThen he rushed up first and picked up the machete that hurt Hu zeheng''s back and fell on the ground.


    You can see that there are traces of blood on the tip of the machete.


    Crash!


    The noise of footsteps was heard around, and although the area was a little dark, some figures could still be seen.


    Due to the loss of Hu zeheng''s figure, members of the smuggling syndicate who were scattered and arrested began to gather in this direction.


    Beijing, living room.


    Ye Chen leans on the sofa and looks at the light screen that only he can see in the air opposite, and his face shows a trace of smile.


    It seems that Hu zeheng is in trouble this time.


    However, for him, it doesn''t matter which side is eliminated. In any case, they are the objects of trial. Let them dog bite the dog.


    As he thought, Hu zeheng is in trouble.


    He could feel the stabbing pain behind his back and the feeling of liquid sliding down his back. Needless to say, it was absolutely blood!


    However, he did not have time to stop bleeding. Sooner or later, he would lose his combat effectiveness because of excessive blood loss.


    "Damn it. How can it be used?" At the same time, he was still worried about the pistol in his hand.


    He will, but he doesn''t have the confidence to hit people with this thing.


    "Here it is! Don''t let him run away Later, people from the mountain tiger smuggling group found the figure of Hu zeheng.


    Because they had left the relatively dark area and came to a lot of light photography.


    This makes Hu zeheng have no escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    A series of gunfire was heard in the rear.


    Hu zeheng''s face turned white, and he could not help but be glad that he had chosen the third option.


    Otherwise, now, I''m afraid he has become a corpse.


    "No matter, try it!" He turned and pulled the trigger towards the back.


    After the sound of a bang, both hands on the top of a high lift, shock arm numbness.


    Unexpectedly Hit it!


    Looking at the backward member of the smuggling Gang, Hu zeheng looks a little dull.


    But he''s aiming at the guy ten meters ahead, right? It''s partial. It''s a little far away.


    "Hu zeheng, hurry up. Forget to tell you, this trial is only an hour. If you can''t kill everyone in the specified time, and the other party can''t kill you. Then all of you will die! " Ye Chen''s voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    Hu zeheng''s face became frightened.


    An hour? You''re kidding!


    Then, the opposite sounded a burst of how voice.


    "Listen, we must kill that boy in the opposite side in an hour. Whoever is lazy will be killed!"


    Apparently, the Ranger received a similar warning.


    "An hour Only try, if not! With my ability to ignore bullets, I should be able to hold on to the end. I''ll have these guys buried with me Hu zeheng''s eyes were gloomy.


    Turn around and keep running.


    He''s a little numb in his arm now, and he''s going to have to slow down to shoot.


    Time is passing by.


    Hu zeheng ran out of bullets in his gun very quickly, and there was no gain except the first time he took a piece of dog''s excrement.


    The pressure in my heart is growing.


    Like him, there are four high-level leaders of the smuggling group.


    Almost every once in a while, the patrol tiger would look at the mechanical watch on his wrist, and the time passing on it seemed like a talisman to him.


    "Mad, why haven''t you killed that boy for so long? If we go on like this, we''ll be killed by the death judge." He said, standing under a tree, gritting his teeth.


    The forehead is full of sweat, these dozens of minutes, they have run a long way, the physical strength is very serious.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle in a nearby tree.


    Then, a figure jumped down from above.


    "Mad, die together!" Hu zeheng fell from the sky with a ferocious face, and the machete in his hand chopped at the mountain patrol tiger.


    He did not know that this was the boss of the smuggling group. But now he has no strength to run any more, and there is not much time left.


    So hide and run to now, in the last minute, he intends to kill a few people, vent the fear of death.


    "Tiger brother is dangerous!" Flying eagle was the first to find Hu zeheng who jumped down from a tree. His pupils contracted.


    He pushed the mountain Rover nearby.


    But it was still late, and the scream broke out in the woods.


    An arm of wanyoucai of mountain patrol tiger fell to the ground!


    "Kill him, kill him!" He cried out in a shrill voice, with madness in his eyes.


    Blood gushed from the wound.


    "Mad, what are you doing? You''ve left people behind. Do you know? Kill him!" The pioneer leopard called out to all around.


    Then he raised his black pistol and started shooting at Hu zeheng.


    After three shots in a row, he was stunned.


    "No way!" Because in front of Hu zeheng, there is no sign of injury.


    "Die!" And Hu zeheng also reacted at this time. I''m afraid that the identity of these people in these smugglers is not simple.


    More determined to kill them.


    "Ha ha, please bury me. Time is running out. Either I will kill you or wait for the death judge to kill us. Ha ha ha!" Hu zeheng said with a crazy grin.


    The machete in his hand cleaved towards the head of the pioneer leopard.


    Who let these guys have guns and no knives. It''s impossible to hurt him at all.


    "No, you are the judge of death, you must be the judge of death! You''re lying to us The pioneer leopard dodged the knife in a panic, and his face was bloodless.


    The other three, too, were frightened and retreated.


    At the same time, he yelled around: "kill him for me! No, stop him


    They obviously misunderstood something.


    Then those small men who just came back from the front quickly shot Hu zeheng.


    However, no bullet can hit him!


    "Monster, this guy is a monster. The gun can''t kill him! Run


    Some people look scared when they see this behind the scenes.


    Especially when they see their boss, they are already running away, and they dare not resist.They ran away.


    Hu zeheng is stupid.


    Then a shrill, unwilling roar broke out in the woods.


    "God forbid, you play with me!"


    I knew it was like this. What did he run and hide before! Can''t you just rush up and do it!


    "I don''t like it!" Hu zeheng knelt down on the ground and cried.


    But it''s too late!


    The last second, will return to zero!


    The Rangers are in a daze. What''s going on? Why does the death judge seem crazy?


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps around.


    Then, one by one Conan world''s top killer gin like people, appeared.


    All of them had cold faces and pistols.


    "Don''t you understand? These are the real death judge, or his superpowers! If I had known this would be the result, I should have fought hard with you Hu zeheng stopped roaring and gnashing his teeth at them.


    Then he laughed bitterly: "but now it''s too late to say anything. It''s just a moment. It turns out that Am I still the huzeheng who bullies the soft and afraid of the hard? "


    Click!


    A series of bullets loaded.


    Innumerable lyre wines aimed their guns at the encircled Rangers.


    "No!" Covering the wound, wanyoucai, whose face was pale because of blood loss, collapsed.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the mountain wolf nearby, I''m afraid it would have fallen to the ground.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill each other when the time came, so I''ll do it myself." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The sound of gunfire was heard in the woods.


    A figure fell down.


    They didn''t die immediately.


    But was hit on the body of each non vital.


    Everyone will feel the countdown of their own life in pain.


    "Cough It''s just a little bit close. " Hu zeheng was also shot.


    His defense ability is given by Ye Chen, and can be recovered naturally.


    At this time, he is just a very ordinary person.


    However, he did not think that ye Chen intended this.


    Give a little hope, just so that criminals don''t come up dead.


    It will definitely increase the difficulty later If in this case, the other side or endure the past, then he can only recognize.


    And this trial is a killing to Hu zeheng.


    It''s a pity that the boy is a little late.


    Otherwise, the rhythm of this trial will be passed by him. Ghost knows what these smugglers are loaded with in their minds, and they actually run away


    But fortunately, it''s all under control.


    Ten minutes later, everyone was dead.


    However, the studio was not immediately closed.


    Because of this number, it is certainly not enough to have an S-level evaluation.


    So next, ye Chen found more than a dozen smuggling gangs to try one by one, and then the live broadcast was concluded.


    "Ding, the trial is over, wanyoucai, fear 216, despair 234.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu zeheng, fear is 194, despair is 467... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won S-level evaluation, with 213 million bonus points, 23.448 billion cash, and S-level lottery ticket * 1."


    "Use the lucky card, then the raffle ticket."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s divine power."


    Ye Chen didn''t respond at first. Then he quickly looked at the system notes.


    Sure enough, this Tianyan is the third eye on the forehead of Erlang God Yang Jian. He can''t help crying or laughing. He has enough eyes. How can he get the ability of eye.


    But at least it''s a powerful power.


    For the next half a month, ye Chen did not continue to live.


    Because he has reached a critical point in his cultivation of Qi and Sanqing.


    The first avatar is about to have 100% of the combat effectiveness of the body.


    In order to step out of this critical step, ye Chen also had to learn from the novel of the Xiuxian to a closed door.


    It was not until half a month later that the studio was opened again in the eagerness of the audience.


    The cause, however, was the news of a gambler''s suicide.


    In the suburb of M City, there is an underground casino.


    Ordinary people will not have the opportunity and are not qualified to know here.


    Those who can come here to gamble are at least rich people with millions of wealth.


    Yang Heng, the dead, was one of them. Before entering here, he had more than 30 million property.


    But just one night, I lost everything.


    Early the next morning, his body was found in a pond in the park.


    Today, the target of Ye Chen''s trial is the forces operating the underground gambling house.


    So many people have been harmed and their families have been broken. The people who run this underground gambling house are fully qualified to be tried by Ye Chen.


    Of course, this qualification is not very glorious.


    But before that, ye Chen wants to give a small surprise to the people inside.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience can see that a person who is definitely a change of death judge is walking towards the gate of the villa.


    They know everything from their crimes and what ye Chen is going to do next. They are looking forward to it.


    "Stop, private land, no unauthorized entry."


    Two strong men in black suits at the door, who do not know whether they are security guards or bodyguards, stop Ye Chen and look at him warily.


    Because it''s a new face.


    "Tang Zhouhai introduced me. Is there a POS machine?" Ye Chen said and took out a bank card and shook it in his hand.


    The two men were suspicious, but Tang Zhouhai knew each other and was the richest man in M city. He was also an old gambler in his casino. He often brought people to play with him.


    With Ye Chen taking out his bank card, they still decided to trust him for the time being.


    He took out a POS machine.


    Ye Chen operates on it, menu, submenu, other functions, query balance Enter the password After a series of operations, the balance is revealed.


    The two strong men in black suits who were looking at the side saw the numbers above, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    His face was respectful, and he reached out to the villa and said, "Sir, please. Someone will come to pick you up after you go in."Ye Chen smiles and puts away the bank card and goes in.


    This card Is it not that he got it from the owner''s house of this casino, and it is the largest one. The balance shown is naturally frightening.


    As for the password, this thing can hardly live him?


    Ye Chen has just walked inside.


    The two strong men in black suits looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    One of them took out his walkie talkie and whispered to the opposite side: "pay attention, there''s a fat sheep just arrived, which is rich and oily! Wear a white T-shirt and jeans and take him directly to the VIP room


    "Got it!" A woman''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    Ye Chen''s ears were raised a few times, and a smile appeared on his face, fat sheep? Don''t cry later.


    Soon, someone came to guide Ye Chen and took him into the underground casino where the entrance was very secret.


    And almost three steps a sentry, very careful and rigorous appearance, those guards are bulging, obviously with a guy.


    That''s not what a small casino can have.


    The bigger the casino, the more harmful it is.


    "Sir, it''s too noisy outside. Why don''t you go to the VIP room with me?" The woman who led Ye Chen said with a smile and pressed his arm firmly on her chest.


    "Then go." Ye Chen pretends to agree.


    Anyway, the VIP room can only play bigger, which does not conflict with his idea.


    In the studio, the audience was happy.


    This is definitely leading the wolf into the house, isn''t it? This stupid gambling house can''t cry for a while. It''s really a pleasure to see. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Yingri lotus VIP room, after changing five million chips, the woman came here with Ye Chen.


    The meaning of the name is very good, because yingri lotus is so red!


    As for whether the red one is a gambler or a gambling house, it''s hard to say.


    After walking into it, ye Chen couldn''t help but cry in his heart.


    The same is true of the audience.


    They thought it must be a group of people with a card in their hands and a deep face playing games like Soha.


    As a result It''s a dice bet!


    Besides, there are not many people in the VIP room, except the smiling middle-aged man who represents the casino.


    There are only three people.


    "The new comer is coming. It''s good. The first few hands of the newcomer are very popular. It seems that I can make a copy." When an old man saw Ye Chen, his face suddenly showed joy.


    With some blood in his eyes, he obviously lost a lot.


    In addition to him, the other two were a middle-aged lady like woman and a middle-aged Mediterranean man with a big belly.


    "The younger brother and the younger brother will not secretly come to gamble without telling the family. If the money is not enough, you can ask the elder sister to borrow it." The middle-aged woman covered her mouth with a smile and said to Ye Chen.


    However, ye Chen''s face flashed a trace of irony: "you? Do you deserve it? It''s good to pretend to be young


    He didn''t mean to be polite to these gamblers. He looked down on them from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, regardless of that middle-aged woman''s face froze for a moment and slowly became gloomy, he looked at the casino maker and said, "how many pieces can you play here?"


    The middle-aged man in the uniform of the gambling house lifted his eyes slightly and gave Ye Chen an evaluation that he didn''t know the height, the height and the arrogance. After that, he said faintly: "the minimum is one hundred and a thousand, and the maximum is unlimited."


    He was very disdainful of such a fat sheep who came to send money.


    "And the rules?" Ye Chen continued to ask.


    "Double the size of the bet, six times the leopard, and twenty times the right number." Said the banker.


    And the woman who came here with Ye Chen is already smiling.


    This lengtouqing looks very good. It seems that he can save some energy today.


    "All right, 13:00, five million. Let''s go." Ye Chen carefully reported a very rich number.


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man who was sitting in the village.


    Because in the south of China, the number of 13 o''clock is used to curse people.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, you will cry later." The middle-aged lady glared at Ye Chen, and then threw out the chips, but put them in the "big" area.


    Mediterranean men choose small.


    But the old man who said he would follow Ye Chen''s pledge before, but he changed his mind and followed the middle-aged lady to choose big.


    After all, guess points, that''s too unreliable, how to look at it is the appearance of losing money. He is not stupid, of course, will not follow Ye Chen''s bet foolishly.


    The middle-aged man in the manor soon shakes up the dice Gu, always with a faint smile on his face.


    Then he slapped it on the table and opened it slowly.


    The middle-aged man is very confident in his gambling skills.


    However, when he saw three dice in the dice Gu, it was the whole person who was dull.


    Four, four, five! It adds up to exactly 13 o''clock!


    "How could this happen..." His face changed wildly. He obviously didn''t shake it!


    Then the cold sweat came down behind, to know this mistake, can be a loss of 100 million yuan!


    The woman with Ye Chen also changed her face slightly. What happened to Lao Zhong? Did he want to fish? But the line is too long.


    But that old man is regretful not to fall, has long said that the new man is lucky, how dare he or timid with it.


    "Shit luck!" The middle-aged lady murmured in an ugly voice.


    But the Mediterranean man took a look at yechen and said nothing.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience has been riotous.


    "Sleeping trough, 100 million yuan!"


    "That''s where it is. I haven''t won this casino without pants."


    "It''s impossible. When the boss wins a little more, the casino will not be able to sit still. Hey, there will be a good show. "


    In the VIP room of the casino, ye Chen''s mouth was slightly ticked, and his tone was frivolous: "good luck. In this case, one hundred million chips will continue to bet 13 points."


    "Good." The middle-aged man in the manor looked a little ugly. He separated a pile of chips from his face and moved to the 13 o''clock area.


    After all, it''s the VIP room. He can still get the chips, so he doesn''t have to go to other places for the time being.


    And these chips will come back soon.


    It was just an accident just now. He didn''t believe that he would always shake out 13 o''clock."Idiot!" The middle-aged lady sneered and continued to bet.


    The other two people also bet one after another, but the old man still did not dare to follow Ye Chen. It can be predicted that he will soon regret.


    Dice Gu open, five, five, three! It''s not much, it''s thirteen o''clock again!


    In the VIP room, the sound of air-conditioning was heard.


    This time, it will be two billion!


    The banker''s face turned white. How could this happen!


    And that woman with the leaf morning, is more anxious hand is slightly hair, shaking.


    What''s the matter with Lao Zhong? It''s a big joke.


    Then, secretly, you press an alarm trigger that you carry with you.


    In the casino''s monitoring room, an alarm sounded.


    "The source of the signal is yingri lotus VIP room. Take a look at the monitoring and find out what the situation is."


    Then, there was a sound of reverse suction in the monitoring room.


    It is a pile of chips pushed to Ye Chen by the banker, which is too shocking.


    "Come on! Go to tell the manager immediately, yingri lotus VIP room has a situation! The old clock is lost


    In the studio, the audience was swallowing.


    It''s really more exciting than watching a blockbuster.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There are no more chips to use. Please wait a moment. I''ll get some chips."


    The middle-aged man in the village gave all his chips to Ye Chen and got up in a cold sweat and left quickly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    But he never came back as soon as he went.


    The man who reappeared in the VIP room was a man in a suit, long stevenn.


    "Sorry, you guys. I can''t come to old bell for a while. I''ll take his place." The man smiled softly on his face.


    With a box of chips, he sat in the position of the dealer.


    "It turned out to be manager Zhang. You are a master. I dare not play with you. I''d better go outside and play outside, old man." The old man who had been losing stood up.


    Turning around also toward Ye Chen to hit the eye, obviously is to remind him to see quickly.


    This is to let Ye Chen have a little good feeling for the old man.


    Unfortunately, it''s better to get rid of the bad habit of gambling.


    "I''d better go out there, I''m losing all the chips." Mediterranean man rose with a smile.


    Soon, the middle-aged lady left.


    In the VIP room, there are so-called Zhang manager and woman and ye Chen.


    "Two billion, thirteen." Ye Chen did not hesitate at all, and directly put all the chips out.


    WOW!


    The sound of dice rattled in the room.


    The woman who came in with Ye Chen was very nervous. Manager Zhang should have no problem this time.


    Crackle!


    Dice Gu was shot on the table, and manager Zhang opened with confidence.


    Then the VIP room was in silence for several minutes.


    Six, six, one! It''s 13 o''clock in all!


    This time, casinos have to pay up to 40 billion chips!


    Zhang manager''s face looked gloomy, looked at Ye Chen, and said in a cold voice, "it seems that this friend is not very interesting, do not understand the truth of good. So obvious signs, you think we are all fools! "


    In the studio, the audience was immediately excited.


    Lie in groove, is this going to start!


    "Are you brain disabled? Dice are in your hands all the time. I have a distance of half a meter from the gambling table. You actually say I have a thousand? You can''t afford to lose. Find any excuse. " Ye Chen looked at Zhang manager with a sneer and said, his attitude was very arrogant.


    "Although I don''t know how you did it, you''d better cooperate with our inspection now! Otherwise, don''t want to get out of this casino. " Manager Zhang stood up and said indifferently.


    Then, in this VIP room, a secret door was opened, and four big and big men came out of it.


    As soon as he came out, he aimed at Ye Chen with his gun.


    "Pick up his clothes for me and find out thousands of props!" "Said manager Zhang.


    "Yes!" A big black man said, he took up his pistol and came to Ye Chen, and smiled ferociously on his face: "boy, you better know something, or don''t blame me for being polite!"


    Ye Chen put his hands in his pocket, and his smile became sarcastic: "less than I thought. I thought at least I would win hundreds of millions, and you would not be able to hold your breath. It turned out to be the same."


    "Mader, boy, pay attention to your tone."


    The sound of the loading of the remaining three guns sounded.


    At the same time, the big man in black who had his gun in his arms, hit him with a blow.


    However, all the guests in the VIP room only saw a remnant.


    Then the big black man fell out, hit the wall, and puffed out a breath of blood.


    Zhang manager changed his face and looked at Ye Chen and said: "good boy, I dare to return! Shoot me! "


    But the next second, the look on his face changed and became frightened.


    Because ye Chen just extended, out a hand, slightly did a fist clenched movement.


    The three big black men with pistols bang!


    By an invisible force, to pinch burst!


    The scene is bloody!


    "You, who are you in the end! No, you are a ghost! " Manager Zhang retreated back in fear, and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes, which was full of horror.


    But the woman was screaming and turned to run outside the VIP room.


    Manager Zhang saw this and ran quickly to the door.


    Yechen doesn''t stop it because no one can run away.


    Just let these two people go out to beat the grass and surprise the snake, and bring more casino personnel.


    So after the two men ran out of the room, he followed them with a sneer.


    At this time, outside the VIP room, on the corridor on the second floor, Zhang Jingli and the woman were shouting.


    "Come on, come on! Someone killed! "


    The two screams of terror immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the casino hall downstairs.


    There are gamblers and Casino staff.


    The alarm was immediately ringing throughout the casino.


    A group of armed men rushed out of all corners, with pistols and machetes in their hands.Even a small number of them still have a charge gun.


    The gamblers'' faces were suddenly in a panic.


    The crowd began to retreat towards the wall opposite the VIP room on the second floor.


    This is to make a big event, who is so bold, dare to provoke trouble here.


    Then, I saw Ye Chen, who walked out of the VIP room.


    Zhang and the woman have run downstairs, pointing to Ye Chen upstairs, and shouting to the armed men who take the guns, and say, "come on! Shoot the man! He''s dangerous! "


    As a manager, the right is not small.


    So as soon as manager Zhang spoke, those people were not hesitant at all, and shot at the second floor.


    The sound of the clatter''s charge, and the sound of the pistol, which was crackling, crackling, was deafening.


    Frightened those gamblers screamed, some of them squatted on the ground with their ears covered directly.


    When did they see this kind of scene.


    At the same time, I can''t help but feel sorry for the young man on the second floor. It must have been a sieve.


    However, the gunshot stopped slowly, and a sound of air-conditioning was pouring down.


    The gamblers who dare not look at the second floor can''t help but wonder and look up.


    Then it''s dull!


    A large piece of bullets, floating in the air in the air, is like there is any force to hold them there.


    This kind of situation can only be seen in the non reliable science fiction film movies, which makes everyone doubt whether they are dreaming. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Ye Chen at the moment, his face is very calm, removed the pretence of arrogance.


    Standing on the second floor, overlooking the dull gamblers and the casino staff.


    Ding Jingling


    A series of bullets began to land.


    Wake everyone up from the stupidity.


    The bullets fell to the ground, and the armed men with knives and guns in their hands began to retreat slowly.


    This is not what they can deal with.


    "Go, go! If the boss knows, do you know what the consequences are! " Manager Zhang''s face panicked when he saw the armed members of the gambling house retreating around him.


    As he retreated, he yelled.


    But those people did not mean to listen to his orders at all.


    No one is stupid. Even if the boss wants to blame, he will only blame the manager. Otherwise, if you open them with guns and knives, where can we find so many people willing to work hard?


    It is obvious that a manager or hundreds of thugs are easy to find.


    "Noisy!" Ye Chen took a look at manager Zhang, with a slight hook on his finger.


    There was a bullet floating on the ground.


    Then, with a slight flick of the hand, the bullet seemed to be endowed with powerful kinetic energy and flew out with a whoosh.


    In the casino, manager Zhang''s painful screams echoed.


    Let the originally noisy gamblers be quiet again!


    "My legs Manager Zhang is half kneeling on the ground, holding his big leg and howling in pain.


    The red blood seeps out from under the trousers.


    "Judge of death!"


    I don''t know who gave a low cry in the crowd.


    Then the whole casino was in uproar.


    The armed men retreated faster.


    At the back, they turn around and run outside.


    "Stay here. Running away is meaningless." Ye Chen said lightly and raised his right hand toward the distance: "super gravity control!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    The armed men who tried to escape, even the servants, servants and Dutch officials were all absorbed by gravity.


    One by one they fell in front of the crowd, and some fell directly on the gambling table.


    All of a sudden, there was a howl.


    At the same time, ye Chen also looked at the gamblers.


    Some of the gamblers turned pale.


    "Don''t look that way since you''ve delivered it to the door." On the second floor, a cold color flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    There are also plenty of evil people among the gamblers who can be judged by him.


    Many gamblers lose money, will go to cheat, commit a variety of things.


    For example, the boss of a food processing factory will use inferior raw materials to produce food, in order to seek more profits to recover the loss of gambling.


    The boss of the pharmaceutical factory, will use the fake medicine to replace the inferior one with the good one, seek the huge profits and so on.


    But the ultimate harm is the health of consumers, which is equivalent to the murder of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    It goes without saying that there are serious incidents. Even if there is no such thing as eating dead people or causing incurable diseases, is the charge of chronically murdering tens of thousands of consumers not big enough?


    We should know that murder is a felony in any country. Even if the attempted murder is attempted, we should go to prison. Besides, it is not too much to shoot tens of thousands of people at a time.


    "Gudong..." In the panic expression of some people sweating and swallowing wildly.


    Ye Chen aimed his hand at their direction and grasped it falsely.


    Suddenly, some well-dressed guys flew up from the crowd.


    Two of them were the same people yechen had met in the VIP room before.


    It was the middle-aged lady and the portly Mediterranean man.


    In all, there were 20 people.


    "No, don''t kill me! I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do anything illegal again. " Someone yelled in alarm.


    Then a group of people pleaded.


    However, he did not know that his crimes had been posted to the live broadcast by Ye Chen.


    Now even if ye Chen agrees, the audience will not agree!


    In particular, one of the women who was the boss of the flour mill was scolded by countless people.


    Because the nannai powder made in his factory was sold all over the country, and its reputation was even good at one time.


    So many parents in the audience have bought it.


    But now, as soon as his crime came to light, everyone was angry.


    Where is the production of powder? The poison is almost the same!


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!" On the second floor, ye Chen''s hands were printed.


    All of a sudden, the sound of bang bang continued to ring.


    Then in the eyes of many gamblers, one after another of Ye Chen appeared upstairs and downstairs.For ye Chen, this ability is more reflected in daily convenience than in fighting.


    What''s more, the reason why he was able to practice so fast was that he had a great contribution.


    Because in Naruto''s cartoon, this ability can let the body practice independently. After the separation is removed, all experience will return to the noumenon.


    It''s the best choice for learning slag.


    Seeing so many death judges appear, those who are being tried suddenly realize something and look rather ugly and scared.


    Without waiting for them to continue to do something, they have been found by a shadow.


    Then, in the eyes of the ordinary gamblers, the staff of these casinos and the twenty criminal gamblers were separated by a group and began to be executed.


    Those with guns wanted to fight.


    But even if Ying Fen''s body has only a part of Ye Chen''s fighting power, it is not the group of armed men who can fight.


    Soon, they paid for their actions.


    Because ye Chen''s shadow body, will use the gun to start from their legs, a gun a gun, the bullet into the body.


    But it will ensure that they don''t die immediately.


    Those with knives face more bloody punishment and are chopped into meat. And you can''t die until the last moment.


    Inside the casinos, it soon became a river of blood, and the strong smell of blood made people roll in their stomachs.


    Many of the ordinary gamblers who watched were scared to pee. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Some have secretly decided that they will never set foot in any casino in their lifetime.


    Because this place is too dangerous. If there are so many thugs who don''t talk about it, they may meet the death judge.


    On the second floor, ye Chen didn''t pay attention to the people who were being tried.


    It''s just an appetizer.


    These are far from being evil leaders.


    At this time, in front of Ye Chen, there is a light screen showing a piece of information.


    Tang Zhouhai, male, 62 years old.


    Identity: founder and chairman of Tang''s restaurant, but secretly he is the operator of the underground gambling house.


    Crimes: setting up underground casinos, setting up armed forces, threatening and intimidating others. Four people died directly and 17 people died indirectly. 14.6 billion yuan of property was illegally obtained.


    Yes, the boss of this underground casino is Tang Zhouhai, who ye Chen mentioned before.


    M city is also the richest man, the famous restaurant king.


    In the eyes of many people, he is a man of high moral integrity and is also a man of great legend.


    But secretly, they are doing this despicable thing of robbing people''s flesh and blood.


    In Ye Chen''s opinion, gambling is just a coat of love for robbery, but many people can''t understand this and take the initiative to send them to the door to be robbed and robbed.


    In addition, Tang Zhouhai''s identity in the casino is also confidential.


    On the face of it, he is just a gambler who often comes here to play, and he often goes to battle in person to draw some business partners to spend here.


    Even many of the staff in the casinos don''t know that their boss will be Tang Zhouhai, the restaurant king.


    Only manager Zhang and a few of the management of casinos really know the inside story.


    Unfortunately, this kind of secrecy is meaningless to Ye Chen.


    When these people are solved, he will personally go to the Tang Zhouhai funeral!


    "It''s time to send the invitation." Ye Chen looked at the situation downstairs and said faintly in his heart.


    At the same time, it also spread the crime to the studio.


    Before that, he just announced the crime of the casino. But Tang Zhouhai, who was behind the scenes, was not released.


    Because ye Chen wants to give him a separate treatment, so that all the audience can better remember him and understand his crimes.


    "Ah, ah!" The shrill screams still reverberate in the casinos.


    On the top floor of Tang''s restaurant empire headquarters building, Tang Zhouhai is sitting comfortably on his office chair, enjoying his secretary pinching his shoulder.


    Life mixed into his share, to tell the truth, there is no regret.


    However, people often lose everything as long as one step is wrong!


    Shua!


    A black invitation letter flies from the distance, grabs a sound, obliquely embedded on the desk in front of the sea of Tang and Zhou dynasties.


    The Secretary suddenly exclaimed, with an incredible look on her face.


    This call, but did not let the closed eyes enjoy Tang Zhouhai eyes.


    I saw his face with a trace of enjoyment smile convergence, and then indifferent face, slowly said: "what''s flustered, if I can''t be satisfied, just pack up and leave."


    In the studio, the audience was amused.


    This kind of time can even put on the chairman''s airs, will see you cry or not.


    Ye Chen, however, divides the video in the live room into two parts.


    The situation in the casino and in Tang Zhouhai''s office were shown.


    "Dong Chairman Look at the table The little secretary put his hand over his mouth and said in a trembling voice.


    Because she had recognized the origin of the thing nailed to the table.


    So it''s slowly retreating towards the office door.


    Who knows next Tang Zhouhai saw that thing, will not fierce hair, pull her to be buried with her.


    Accompany wine, accompany sleep also calculate, but accompany bury her is absolutely not dry.


    "On the table?" Hearing the unusual tone of his secretary, Tang Zhouhai opened his eyes and looked at the table in front of him.


    Then the expression on his face was stiff.


    Paper embedded in a solid wood desk? Although it was hard paper, it still shocked Tang Zhouhai.


    What''s going on here?


    Then he concentrated and saw the five big characters on the black invitation.


    "Death Notice Tang Zhouhai read the above words with difficulty, and his heart began to accelerate.


    How can this happen? He doesn''t remember what heinous things he has done.


    Is running a casino count?


    If this is the case, why don''t the death judge go to those world-famous gambling cities to find trouble, and have to find his small underground gambling house.


    In Tang Zhouhai''s mind, countless thoughts flashed through his mind.Hands began to sweat, and kept shaking.


    Then he quickly took out a mobile phone on his body.


    There are not many phones inside, only a few numbers, but he specially used to contact the casino "special plane.".


    However, one by one calls out, but all are not answered.


    A lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Is there really something wrong with the casino!


    "Little..." He turned to call the Secretary, but found that there was no secretary in the office.


    At the same time, the door in the distance was half open, and it was obvious that the Secretary had managed to escape.


    "Bang!" Tang Zhouhai''s face became very ugly and severely hit the table.


    Then he got up and ran out of the office.


    You have to get out of here. He''s not the kind of man who''s waiting to die.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience saw Tang Zhouhai was about to run, and they immediately laughed.


    Isn''t it too late to run at this time?


    In the casinos, a smell of stench is coming out, which is more than the smell of blood.


    The ordinary gambler in the distance is forced to endure the tumbling in his stomach and does not let himself vomit out.


    But they dare not run, because the death judge has not spoken, they are afraid that they will be misunderstood.


    And the stench was nothing else. It was some people who were cut to the abdomen by knives and shot in the abdomen by guns.


    Some of the intestines The special smell was released. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Well, in short, it''s the smell that some of the intestines are mainly food digesting residues.


    And it''s not one or two, it''s dozens of people.


    This stench is naturally intolerable.


    "It''s almost all right. Come on!" Ye Chen''s stamp.


    Hundreds of shadows in the casino dissipated at the same time, and a large group of white fog diffused.


    It caused the gamblers to scream.


    In the smoke, ye Chen''s voice sounded: "all who can stand, give you three minutes, get out of here!"


    Then, the smoke dissipated, and ye Chen was no longer on the second floor.


    The gamblers'' faces were in a state of panic, and they were rushing towards the exit.


    You know, the coroner only gave three minutes. Who knows what''s going to happen in three minutes.


    As for the guys who are lying on the ground, don''t be funny. They are lucky to keep themselves.


    "Run


    "You''re pushing me!"


    In a casino hall in Nuoda, only a group of seriously wounded people fell into the pool of blood and howled. Every few seconds, one person lost his voice.


    The scene was terrifying and shocking.


    On the other side, Tang Zhouhai has taken the elevator to the underground parking lot of the building.


    However, before he could run to his car, he was blocked by a blue light door in front of him.


    "Save Save... " The Tang and Zhou dynasties were trembling at sea. Before the "life" was called out, it had already turned its direction and ran towards the rear.


    Ye Chen flashed out of the light door and instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, blocking Tang Zhouhai: "where do you want to go?"


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m a good man. I''m an excellent entrepreneur in M city. Don''t mess around." Tang Zhouhai said in his eyes.


    Even though he had imagined meeting the judge of death countless times, he could not help but fear.


    The young man in front of him, even standing there quietly, can give him a huge pressure.


    "Do you think it makes sense to quibble in front of me?" Ye Chen looked at him and said.


    A small whirlwind appeared on the hand, which is a lovely little verdant volume.


    Just bought from the system store.


    But in the eyes of Tang Zhouhai, this scene is undoubtedly very terrible.


    This is obviously a means to deal with him.


    "Die for me His face was ferocious, and he suddenly took it out of his back waist.


    He took out a black pistol, aimed at Ye Chen and pulled the trigger, five shots in a row.


    When he saw the bullet completely stationary in front of Ye Chen, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes and aimed the muzzle of the gun at his head.


    Yell with all your strength and shoot.


    Gunfire rang out, but there was no pain for a long time.


    Tang Zhouhai slowly opened his eyes closed with fear, and his gun fell to the ground.


    Kneel down to the ground, sobbing: "Wuwu, judge immortal, please forgive me."


    You can''t live, you can''t die. Tang Zhouhai will finally understand what this old saying means.


    "Don''t be paranoid." Ye Chen indifferent way, the hand of the small long volume toward the Tang Zhou Hai thrown out.


    After an instant big, the other party is involved.


    Like stirring in a washing machine, it is driven by the wind to rotate quickly.


    There was a scream of panic.


    Ye Chen steps forward, the whirlwind with Tang Zhouhai also moves, toward the underground parking lot.


    "Put it, put me down, come down!" The intermittent sound of Tang Zhou Hai came from the whirlwind.


    Soon, in some people''s surprised look, was taken to the outside of the road.


    "Look, what''s that over there, performing magic?"


    "What magic can be so powerful! Lying trough, we have met the death judge to judge the criminal! "


    All the people around stopped and watched from afar. They didn''t want to leave, but they didn''t dare to get close.


    Then, in their shocking eyes, the wind wrapped in the sea of Tang and Zhouhai suddenly became bigger and higher!


    Keep him to the top of the sky, in an instant has become a small black spot in everyone''s eyes.


    The shrill and frightened scream became vague.


    A ridiculous idea flashed in all people''s hearts that the man would not be sent to outer space by the death judge.


    This is certainly impossible.


    At this time, Zhou Hai is absolutely high in the sky.


    "Scatter!" Ye Chen gently waved his hand, as if erasing something.


    The wind began to break.


    At the same time, he himself jumped into the air.


    The crowd below burst into a burst of exclamations and some loss.


    I just saw the living judge of death. I left in the blink of an eye.Especially those who still fantasize about getting a signature are even more frustrated.


    Thousands of meters in the air, Tang Zhouhai hands dancing, eyes wide, like a copper bell, mouth issued a series of shrieks.


    But I can only watch myself fall down.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, accompanying him to fall freely.


    "I don''t know if you have heart disease, or you will be scared to death in the air, and it will be boring." Ye Chen said, opening his arms and letting the wind beat his body.


    This feeling of free fall is really exciting.


    "No, help me, I don''t want to die! Help me


    But Tang Zhouhai didn''t think the stimulation was good at all. He only knew that he was falling down at a speed that was hard to calculate per second, getting closer and closer to the broken bones.


    "It''s not that simple. I won''t let you just fall and die." Ye Chen said, a grasp of the collar of Tang Zhouhai, hard toward the distant sky a throw.


    And then I followed.


    After more than ten times of flying people, Tang Zhouhai was shocked to find that he had come to m city.


    And the lush mountains below, if you can''t guess wrong, it should be Sanwen mountain in the suburbs.


    This short short film time, I have been flying over half the city?


    "Ha ha, here we are. Go down."


    Suddenly, ye Chen appeared beside Tang Zhouhai and quickly fell to the mountain with him.


    As soon as he landed, Tang Zhouhai, who was a little bit of a flutter, fell to the ground.


    Then "vomit" a sound, turn to lie on the ground vomit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Before being wrapped in the wind in the verdant wind for so long, and in thousands of meters of high experience a thrill.


    At this time as long as a normal person, will not be able to help spit out the stomach.


    "Ready to take my trial."


    Ye Chen stood aside, looking at the vomiting of Tang Zhouhai said.


    Just now, it was just to change the trial venue to believe in the appetizer.


    Then it''s the real trial time.


    "What And, I want to come. " Tang Zhouhai stopped vomiting when he heard this.


    A pair of eyes opened up.


    Then, thinking of the various means of the death judge dealing with the criminal, his face began to pale.


    "There was a torture in the world, called" wearing a necklace ", do you know if you have heard of it


    Ye Chen ignored the panic of Tang Zhou Hai, but said it on his own.


    In the live room, all the audience was stunned.


    "Necklace"? What torture is this? The losers in their family wear out every day to show their good performance.


    Tang Zhouhai is also confused in his heart, with the eyes of confusion and fear, looking up to Ye Chen.


    Want to know what is the difference between the "wearing necklace" in the death judge''s mouth and the necklace in his own understanding.


    "It''s really simple. First, prepare a rubber tire and then fill it with enough gasoline. Then, put the tires on people Of course, it''s fixed in the ring of the tire with the arm. In this way, the prisoner cannot take the tire off with his hands. After that, just need a match or lighter, and you can blow it! " Ye Chen said, look at tangzhouhai with a playful look: "you should understand what I mean?"


    The latter has shuddered, looking at Ye Chen without focus, as if imagining that kind of Horror Picture.


    Yechen continued to start the chilling story: "generally speaking, it takes about 20 minutes for those who are punished to die in pain. I think I should be moral So, I will use my ability to let you live ten more minutes. How about it? I feel very moved? "


    Tangzhouhai is cold. That is to say, he will be tortured for 30 minutes before he dies?


    Moved? How could he be moved!


    In normal circumstances, helping a person to extend his life will definitely make that person feel grateful. But if it''s torture, who doesn''t want to die immediately.


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Ye Chen said, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes flashed away.


    Divine space!


    Shua!


    A tire, and a large barrel of gasoline, appeared next to it.


    Tang Zhouhai shouted, and he staggered to climb from the ground and escape.


    But the previous vertigo and high-altitude fright had taken his strength away, and his legs were too soft to stand.


    He found tragedy, he can not run away!


    In the studio, the audience was swallowing.


    This sounds romantic and beautiful "necklace", which is not in line with the name. Who came up with such a perverse punishment.


    When ye Chen aimed the barrel into the car, he knocked the transparent gas out of the barrel with a bang.


    Tang Zhouhai cried in terror, lying on the ground, and climbing away with his hands and feet.


    Because he can not stand up, can only use this way away from ye Chen.


    The gasoline quickly overflowed from the tires, and the rest were poured on the outside surface by the leaves morning.


    Then he walked quickly to climb out of tangzhouhai, less than 20 meters, and dragged him back directly.


    "No, don''t burn me! I don''t go. " Tang Zhou Hai resisted, his hands on the ground of gravel soil constantly press.


    But even if his hand is bloody, he can not stop his body being dragged towards the tire.


    "Don''t want to put this thing on me. I won''t let you succeed." He shouted.


    But it is up to him.


    Ye Chen directly divided several shadow parts, forced him to control.


    Then the tyre was jacketed down his head and was put in with his arm.


    "No! Don''t treat me like this. I''ve 62 this year. You can''t do it to me like this. You should give me to the police. " The cry of the collapse of tangzhouhai tried to make the final struggle.


    Ye Chen appeared a lighter in his hand, and said: "in my eyes, as long as it is a criminal, there is no difference between old and young, no distinction between status and level, and men and women are equally treated!"


    Click!


    The metal lighter was lifted off the lid and the flames came out of it.


    Ye Chen slowly retreated a few steps, in the desperate eyes of Tang Zhou Hai, threw the lighter at him.


    Then, boom!The fire rose from the tire and the rapid combustion became a fire ring.


    It was not until this time that the audience understood the real meaning of wearing a necklace.


    Because the burning tire looks more beautiful than the ordinary Necklace! Full of monsters and brilliant beauty.


    Unfortunately, the scream of the Tang and Zhou Hai in the flame broke the audience''s beautiful fantasy and could not help but be cold.


    Because the tires are stuck at the junction of the abdomen and bear mouth, plus the flame is burning upward.


    So the upper half of the Tang Zhou Hai was covered in the flame.


    But his lower body was completely unhurt by the fire.


    This extreme contrast makes Tang Zhouhai feel like his body has become two parts.


    Half in heaven, half in hell.


    It was not until he lay on the ground that he was a little better, because the flame would only go up. When people lie down, they don''t burn directly on their faces.


    But sooner or later, it will be ignited.


    "Ah!" He screamed, struggling hard to free his hands from the tires.


    But with all our strength, it never did.


    Then he began rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame. But this move, but just let him bear more pain.


    Because the gasoline in the tire rolled with him, it flowed on the ground and was ignited by the fire.


    And then a small sea of fire was formed, and he was wrapped directly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    A living man was rolling in a sea of fire, and the pain was Tang Zhouhai.


    But it was the audience who were afraid.


    "Don''t cry out in a hurry. You still have 26 minutes to enjoy this treatment, so if you don''t want to suffer for a while and you don''t have the strength to vent it out, you''d better be a little bit more restrained." Ye Chen said, standing in the distance with his hands around his chest.


    The eyes were calm.


    Tang Zhouhai could not answer him, but could only respond with a more shrill scream.


    In the fire, the human form gradually blackened.


    According to reason, this is beyond the scope of "wearing a necklace". The pain and injury suffered by Tang Zhouhai will definitely die faster.


    But ye Chen has been hanging Tang Zhouhai''s life with his own strength.


    This mana will not help Tang Zhouhai heal any wounds, but will protect the internal organs.


    In this way, he could survive for quite some time, even though the surface damage was miserable.


    Finally, Tang Zhouhai died of water shortage.


    The water outside the internal organs was burned out, and the blood was completely solidified.


    At this time, Zhou Tang''s body was still fresh, but if he was found inside, it would be very fresh.


    Of course, ye Chen would never do such a boring thing. He directly destroyed the corpse with Tianzhao and ended the live broadcast.


    "Ding, XXX, fear 130, despair 158.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zhouhai, fear 673, despair 794. "


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the B-level evaluation, with 140000 bonus points, 1.51 million cash and 1.5 million lottery tickets for B-level lottery."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of XXX world intermediate fire magic book."


    A huge flow of information flows into Ye Chen''s mind.


    Fortunately, he is very powerful both in physical quality and soul power. This information flow that will definitely drive people crazy for ordinary people can be easily absorbed


    "Jump, flame! Let the world feel your heat, let the enemy feel your power! Red lotus dancing with fire


    The incantation rings, three finished shape revolving lotus shaped fire element aggregation appears around Ye Chen''s body.


    It looks like a special effect in a third rate page tour.


    And the spell feels like an idiot.


    Ye Chen decided that unless he taught others to use it, he would never recite such an idiot mantra.


    "Tut, I don''t know what it''s like to let Liang Yin put on the cosplay female magician''s clothes and recite this mantra again." Ye Chen suddenly thought of what, the mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Step back slowly and be engulfed by a blue light door.


    Back home, he once again returned to the characteristics of a deep house.


    The nature of this world is strange to Ye Chen, even the parallel world of the earth.


    Because a person even from a province to a neighboring province, will be in a strange and lonely state.


    Not to mention crossing a universe.


    Moreover, due to the different levels of power and the presence of small trees, ye Chen will leave the universe sooner or later, and ye Chen does not want to be associated with too many people.


    Besides, he is not totally idle. He has to study magic, alchemy, weapon refining and array.


    On a rainy night five days later, on the Youth Road in X city, a taxi was slowly moving.


    The light through the drizzle makes people feel very gloomy and terrifying.


    Suddenly, not far ahead, a bus stop appeared.


    At the bottom of the station, a girl in white was looking anxiously at both sides of the road, until she saw the taxi, and her face finally showed a smile.


    "Stop, stop!" The girl made a gesture to stop the car and yelled.


    But the sound of the rain was too loud to cover her voice.


    Fortunately, the bus stop with its own light, so the taxi found her intention to stop the bus, and slowly came over.


    "Do you want a ride?" When the car stopped and the window rolled down, a very ordinary and honest middle-aged man appeared in front of the girl and asked her.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Are you going to Wenlan street? How much is it? " The girl asked in a hurry, then thought of what, and quickly added: "it is the Wenlan street in the west of the city, not the east of the city."


    "Wenlan street in the west of the city, it''s a little far away." The driver frowned and then patted the steering wheel, as if he had made a decision: "it''s not a matter if you''re here alone. Let''s run for about 130 yuan. If you''re OK, get on the bus."


    "Thank you, master." The girl showed a look of joy.


    He walked towards the back door of the car.


    But did not see the front row driver, the seemingly honest and honest driver''s face a smile.


    But the same, the driver did not see that bent down into the back seat, seemingly pure sister paper mouth corner of the sneer.What''s more, he didn''t find the black figure sitting on the roof of his taxi.


    It was pouring rain, but there was not a drop of rain around the figure that could fall on him.


    And the top of the taxi, which was originally wet, would be extremely dry.


    In the studio, tens of millions of viewers are watching this late night live broadcast.


    At this time, the time is 11:03 PM, rainfall level: heavy rain.


    The car was moving smoothly all the time, and the wipers were swinging back and forth.


    The middle-aged driver, intentionally or unintentionally, is observing the girl in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    And the girl, seems to be unprepared in the nap.


    Unknowingly, the car has deviated from the normal route, toward a section of remote road.


    And the atmosphere inside the car, also began to show a depressing and gloomy feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect. Many viewers see the mirror image of the middle-aged driver in the rearview mirror through the screen, and they always feel that there is a kind of evil spirit laughing grimly.


    "Woo..." A few minutes later, the girl seemed to have just woken up from her nap. Looking out of the window, she was a little surprised and said, "master, how can you feel so remote here? You should not take this road to Wenlan street."


    "This one..." The middle-aged man in front of him suddenly stopped the car, then suddenly turned around and pointed a gun at the girl behind him: "then you have to ask why you just got on my car!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Say, his smile on his face began to become ferocious:" don''t move, or... "


    "Or will you put this toy gun in your hand?"


    The middle-aged man was interrupted by the girl in white before he said it. She looked at the black pistol with a sneer, and said in a disdain: "this gun may scare others, but it is absolutely powerless for those who really know the gun."


    "What!" The driver''s face changed suddenly, and some panic began: "who are you!"


    "Me? Let the man of your own, talk to you. " The girl''s face was more and more ironic.


    Hands print, bang a sound, turned into a white smoke.


    The middle-aged driver''s face was suddenly stagnant, after all It''s a man or a ghost!


    Tear it!


    At the same time, a strange sound suddenly sounded on the top of the head, and the rain fell in.


    The driver looked up and saw a scene that startled him.


    I saw the roof just above his cab, and I didn''t know when it had been torn apart.


    The rain came in from that hole.


    "Lin Yuguo, male, 43, a native of city x, has been driving a taxi since last year. I''m right? "


    A man''s voice came in from a hole in the roof.


    Lin Yuguo, who has been drenched with rain, flashed a startling color on his face, and his expression became angry: "who are you, what do you want to do!"


    "Who am I, can''t you guess?" The voice of the roof said slowly.


    "Magician? Public security? SWAT? No, no You are, death judge! " Linyuguo''s pupil is shrinking.


    He had thought that the girl who had disappeared suddenly and the torn roof was a magic trick.


    After all, white smoke appeared at first, which is like a way to hide magic.


    But I feel that the magic is too exaggerated. After all, this car is his thing. It is not a props that magician has prepared for a long time.


    So he denied the conjecture, and after another possible veto, Lin Yu Guo had to come up with a terrible name in his mind.


    Or code! Death judge! The mourner of the criminal!


    "So, since I have already guessed who I am, let''s talk about your crime."


    The voice of yechen continued to ring on the roof.


    "On the night of the third month of becoming a taxi driver It rained that day, but it was moderate, not as heavy as tonight. You are also at a bus stop by the side of the road, and you are stopped by a girl.


    You didn''t think much about it at the time, but the girl soon slept in the slight vibration of the car. At this time, you suddenly find the girl behind her looks beautiful. So a stream of evil came up and grew up. After struggling for about three minutes, you will drive the car to another remote path.


    Then, while the girl was not awake, she stopped the car secretly and came to the back seat, and violated and committed the girl. After you get it, you strangle her again because you are afraid of the girl calling the police


    "No, don''t say it!" Lin Yu Guo''s eyes were full of fear, and seemed to think of what happened that night.


    But a hand, but secretly towards their waist to touch past.


    The hands, trembling and trembling at first, were suddenly calm after touching the hard and hard things under the clothes.


    "Why not say it? Can you do those things, can I not even say it? " The voice of the roof sneered.


    Go on: "after killing that girl, you hide it in the trunk of your car and return to your home. Since the road section did not monitor and photograph the girl on your car, the police did not find your bad behavior. And therefore, it feeds your evil thoughts. Then you start to notice the place where the crime is appropriate, and you have repeatedly violated and killed young women who were alone and hitching. And they also have toy pistols and daggers to threaten and intimidate them Like the dagger you have in your hand now, do you want to commit suicide? I suggest you save some strength. No one can commit suicide in front of me. I don''t agree that God is here and there is no way to help you to end your life. "


    In the car, Lin Yuguo, who just pulled the dagger out of the sheath, shivered, and fell on the ground with a pale face.


    I heard the death judge on the roof, and it was still about it.


    "After several crimes, your courage has grown even more and more. And because of the pressure of killing people all day, the psychology began to become distorted. So you don''t just kill after you do it, but you do it again! And take the body home and sleep together, until the body begins to stink, will not be buried in their own backyard. Until now, there are 13 full bones in your backyard, right? One of them should not have been completely rotten. "


    Lin Yuguo was more trembling and shaking, and there was no focus in his pupil, and his face was frightened.


    In the live room, the audience heard the cold all over, and a series of cold feelings from behind the head."Mad, pervert! Actually, they are still sleeping together. They are not afraid to have nightmares at night. "


    "Scum, why are you so stupid? Do you know your ancestors of 18 generations! (angry) "


    " thirteen, if I hadn''t met the judge''s boss today, I''m afraid another innocent sister would have been killed. (gnashing teeth) "


    they couldn''t help cursing and accusing.


    In the face of this kind of scum that makes people want to pick their skin and cramp, the audience can only do this.


    After all, they are not yechen and have no power over the secular world.


    "Lin Yuguo, what do you think I should do with you in the face of such a crime?" Ye Chen asked in a quiet voice.


    Tone, but with a trace of hard to feel cold.


    "PATA!" Lin Yuguo answered Ye Chen''s question with action.


    He opened the door, rushed out and ran in the heavy rain.


    On the roof, ye Chen jumped down and landed on the ground full of water.


    But standing on the surface of the water strangely, never sink a cent.


    After that, he caught up with him.


    But each step can shorten the distance between him and Lin Yuguo by several meters.


    It''s no slower than him. It''s so weird. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    PA, PA, PA!


    A series of splashes of water were heard.


    Lin Yuguo fled in a panic.


    In this pouring rain night, it is difficult to get a clear picture of him even with HD camera.


    After all, the dense rain will seriously affect the clarity of the picture.


    However, this also makes Lin Yuguo''s figure in a mess.


    "Where do you think you can run?"


    Ye Chen soon caught up with Lin Yuguo and kicked him on his back.


    This guy, who has been called "devil driver" by the audience, was kicked to the road.


    A lot of water splashed around because he fell to the ground.


    "Poof..." With both hands on the ground, Lin Yuguo slowly climbed up, spitting out the dirty water in his mouth and shaking his head.


    In the heavy rain, it was hard for him to open his eyes.


    Before he could stand up, one foot stepped on his back and stepped him back to the ground.


    "Ah He cried, struggling like a wild beast.


    "There is a punishment that should suit you very well. Its name is stabbing." Ye Chen said slowly, but let the audience who listened to the speech bristle.


    I always think something terrible will happen.


    "The method of stabbing is very simple. First, fix the criminal in place and make him unable to move or resist. Then I found a stick that was long enough and sharp enough at the front, and then from below Well, it''s usually a monthly worker who stabs or enters a wooden stick. The stick will pierce the gut, through the bear''s cavity, and out of the mouth. Of course, you can choose other places


    As the stick blocks the wound, blood will flow out of the wound at a very slow rate, and it will not immediately cause death. Generally speaking, this process of death will last two to three days! And with the strain, the victim will kneel down a little bit and let the stick move through the wound


    Deep cold tone, terrible punishment, deep rainy night.


    All of these combined, not only let Lin Yuguo''s heart fear, but also let the audience really creepy.


    Three days. Is the death judge going to live for another three days?


    "Do you feel honored? You know, most of my live broadcasts don''t last more than 10 hours. Only once lasted three days, and this time, you will be treated the same way. And if you''re tough enough, maybe you can break the record


    Ye Chen said at the same time, he and Lin Yuguo body, appeared a blue light door.


    Whew! They fell in.


    When it appears again, it is already in a sunny place.


    Obviously, they have crossed half the earth and come to a foreign country.


    What''s more, it is a vast no man''s land here. No one will disturb Ye Chen''s trial, nor will anyone come to rescue Lin Yuguo.


    "I''ve made a small change to stabbing. But it doesn''t matter. You''ll see in a moment


    Ye Chen said, let go of the foot on Lin Yu Guo''s back and came to an unknown tree nearby.


    He put his hand on the tree trunk.


    Then, under the influence of the art of change in the seventy-two changes, the tree began to change towards yechen''s imagination.


    It is a wooden stick with a length of five meters, a coin and a half thick, smooth surface and sharp ends.


    In the rear, Lin Yuguo, without Ye Chen''s control, has climbed up from the ground and ran to the distance.


    I don''t care where it is or whether I can survive after I escape.


    He has been frightened by the "stabbing" in Ye Chen''s mouth. It will take two or three days to die! It''s not human at all.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about him at all and continued with his preparations.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience did not remind Ye Chen of the bullet screen, because they knew that Lin Yuguo could not escape.


    In the video, ye Chen inserts the tip of a stick into the soil, and then the force of astonishment keeps pushing it down.


    Soon, there were five meters long sticks, and only two meters were left on the ground. The rest of those, all into the soil, will stick firmly fixed in place.


    Then, ye Chen went to the place where Lin Yuguo had fled, and reached out to grab it.


    The guy who tried to escape was pulled back by gravity in a scream.


    And it was sent directly over the stick.


    "No!" Lin Yuguo''s face turned pale when he saw the sharp stick below.


    Especially when I thought of the torture described by the death judge, I screamed with horror.


    But it''s no use, ye Chen will not have the slightest pity.


    He carefully controlled Lin Yuguo and began to land downward.


    Then, the tip of the stick was stabbed into Lin Yuguo''s crotch.


    In fact, ye Chen intends to break a hole between the fifth limb and the monthly gate."Ah There was a shrill cry.


    Lin Yuguo can clearly feel that a stick stabbed into his body.


    Then there are bursts of pain in the stomach, stomach is very painful.


    This is not the end, however, but the beginning.


    Soon, there is a sharp pain "channel", straight toward the bear''s mouth.


    The esophagus must be broken.


    Because that stick, unexpectedly slowly pushed to the bottom of Lin Yuguo''s throat.


    Before he could react, one hand raised his chin and made him look up.


    Then, the stick came out of his mouth completely, blood dripping on it!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Lin Yuguo looked frightened and made a vague voice.


    The expression on the face twitches and twists.


    At the same time, the stick is getting longer and longer from the mouth.


    And he finally stepped on the ground again.


    It forms an extremely horrible and strange picture.


    I saw him standing with his head up, a wooden stick pierced through his crotch and just came out of his head and mouth.


    The whole person couldn''t move. It was very stiff.


    Because as long as he moves, he will face greater pain.


    The audience is swallowing wildly. Is this stabbing? It''s really terrible!


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Lin Yuguo''s face was beseeching with pain.


    In addition to the pain, this posture is also very uncomfortable ah, the head must always be lifted. You have to stand all the time.


    But he will eventually be weak and sore neck. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    What''s more, he has to endure the torture of loneliness.


    After Lin Yuguo was sentenced, ye Chen disappeared in his place and went sightseeing.


    No one in the wilderness, left Lin Yuguo, the "devil driver" was fixed in place, suffering.


    From noon to night, and then from night to morning.


    Lin Yuguo was drowsy, but he could not sleep, nor did he dare to.


    Because if he fell asleep, his body would kneel down toward the bottom, and the friction of the stick in his body was not good.


    So he has to force himself to stay awake, even if his feet are numb.


    However, he was hungry and didn''t have to worry too much, because his stomach had been stabbed by a wooden stick, and he would have a sharp pain from time to time. So even if he was extremely hungry, he couldn''t tell whether it was the wound that hurt or the stomach ache because of hunger.


    "I''ll wipe it. This guy hasn''t hung up yet! Is it really going to take three days? "


    The audience got up early in the morning to watch the live broadcast.


    Of course, there are still some viewers in the studio who get up earlier or even sleep at all.


    "The chief judge said it would take two or three days. Is that wrong? Hey hey, you didn''t see, this guy in the middle of the night that called a pain! Two feet stand alternately, legs are trembling, mouth do not know what is calling, you see his face is unrivalled


    A sleepless audience responded excitedly.


    Those who just came back to the studio watched it carefully, and it was true.


    That guy named Lin Yuguo, just looking at his figure, is a lifeless look, full of despair and numbness.


    And the 6, 70 degree angle looking up at the sky in the distance of that face, not to mention, the capital of life can not love ah.


    There is a saying that "life is precious and love is more valuable. If it is for freedom, both can be discarded.".


    Now Lin Yuguo''s life and freedom are under threat, and he is still a bachelor in his forties.


    In such a thought, we can''t even find the meaning of living. No wonder he has this expression.


    Reverse the sun and the moon.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yuguo''s heart was completely dead.


    Finally, the body couldn''t bear it and slipped down a little bit.


    This move, the wound again sharp pain.


    At the same time, the part of the stick stained with fresh blood spat out from the head and mouth.


    Lin Yuguo looked at the blood on the stick, and his eyes were covered with ashes.


    Every second now is a kind of torture for him.


    However, when he kneels down to half, he discovers tragically that he can''t kneel down.


    Because the stick is straight, and when people kneel down, the body will inevitably change in angle.


    But the existence of the stick does not allow this angle to change. Therefore, it is impossible for Lin Yuguo to kneel down.


    As a result, it was impossible for him to rest his legs.


    "The third day, this guy hasn''t hung up yet."


    "Tut, this is to break the rhythm recorded by Lei Qiang last time."


    On the third day, the audience were slightly surprised to see Lin Yuguo still breathing.


    Although the death judge has said that it will take two or three days to die, in their view, it is impossible for anyone to survive such a serious injury for two or three days.


    But now it seems that people''s vitality is far more tenacious than they imagined.


    It was not until more than nine o''clock in the evening of the third day that Lin Yuguo exhausted his life in extreme despair.


    It''s turning into a cold corpse.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Lin Yuguo, fear 1023, despair 2016."


    "In the comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the B-level evaluation, with 130000 bonus points, 14.52 million cash and 2 lottery tickets of level B."


    Ye Chen, who is playing games at his home in Beijing, is shocked.


    The result of this trial was unexpectedly good.


    However, it is no longer strange to think of the soul of Bai Ziyuan last time, which is as high as 4000 yuan.


    Because the longer the time, the greater the suffering, the greater the sense of despair. This is a very normal phenomenon.


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Speed, master, enchant + 83."


    The speed rune is naturally easy to understand. After all, ye Chen is not the first time to obtain the rune.


    So he used it directly for himself.


    Then I found that my speed seemed to increase a little. Although it was very weak, his soul power could still feel the change.


    One thing about runes is very good. At least all runes that ye Chen obtains now are all increased by a certain ability according to the percentage.


    This means that no matter when it is used, it will not be out of date.And the stronger Ye Chen is, the more terrifying the increase will be.


    For example, speed + 0.83%, even less than 1%. But if ye Chen''s growth rate of less than 1% is given to an ordinary person, his speed can absolutely frighten a group of people''s eyes.


    As for the lava potion, it''s something.


    Because it''s not for drinking, it''s a weapon like thing, where it''s contaminated by the potion, it''s going to turn into hot magma and last for ten minutes.


    But for ye Chen, it seems that it can only be used to destroy the corpse.


    "Picchu, Picchu!"


    Beside, in the transparent ball in the pitifully small ball of PI Qiu "roll" over, looking at Ye Chen a pleading small appearance.


    It''s not a hamster.


    "It''s for you. Do you know that there''s a big ferocious cat at home. If you don''t stay in this ball and eat it in minutes, believe it or not!" Ye Chen said with a funny look at Picchu.


    The big cat in his mouth is, of course, a little white.


    Now it''s white, and it''s fast.


    It has also acquired two abilities of rapid recovery and shadow hiding, but its strength has improved rapidly.


    "Picchu..." Picchu was suddenly discouraged and hung his little head.


    Just stay in the ball.


    "Master, the tremella soup is ready to drink. Please enjoy it."


    Xiaoluoli Mengmeng carries a small bowl and runs from the distance. Before the person arrives, a faint fragrance of food has floated over. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    I''m afraid more than 90% of the people on earth are eager for this kind of degenerate life.


    Ye Chen sometimes feels like he is dreaming. Once he was just a common person, he also wanted to make a living.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the strength, the money, the daughter-in-law, and now even the maid


    Although this little maid is really small, she is really capable.


    And if she is not allowed to work, she will cry for you every minute.


    "Sucking away..." Ye Chen put the tremella soup to his mouth with a spoon, sucked it away, and said with a smile, "it''s good to drink. Mengmeng does a good job."


    "Really? Then I''ll make some lotus seed soup for the host to taste! "


    Ye Chen


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s October.


    However, the weather did not turn cold, the autumn tiger rampant across the river, but more hot.


    However, Majia village in shenbi town is suffering from a disaster.


    There were ambulances whistling into the village and then leaving in an emergency.


    At the same time, we can hear the crying and wailing of villagers in the village.


    "Come on, this one here is in shock. Get ready for oxygen!"


    "Doctor, take my doll first. He is suffering from pain."


    "Ambulances, let more ambulances come here. If there is no ambulance, let the police car in!"


    Three hours later, a village villagers collective poisoning news, spread to the Internet, attracted the attention of netizens.


    Poisoning is not a strange thing, because there may be food poisoning, but also poisoning for various reasons.


    But collective poisoning, we have to think of the word "poisoning".


    The "fact" in the news is not the case. The real culprit is a chemical plant three miles away from the upper tuyere of majiacun village.


    Because of the illegal operation of the plant, the poisonous gas chlorine was mixed into the exhaust. After being inhaled into the body by the villagers of Majia village, the poisoning reaction was caused.


    However, this is not the place to make people angry, because people are not sages, and it is normal to make mistakes occasionally.


    And the factory has also agreed to be responsible for the end, compensation and related rectification.


    What really makes all netizens angry is the big news from the death judge.


    Not long after the news came out, the audience found that the judge''s studio had opened.


    With a keen sense of smell and experience, many viewers felt that the live broadcast might be related to the poisoning incident.


    And when they swarmed in, they found that it was true, and the truth of the matter, as they initially suspected, was a deliberate "poisoning"!


    Only a few lines of crime rolled on the screen, but it was shocking and infuriating.


    Zhuo Yong, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: because he took a fancy to the location of majiacun chemical plant and intended to purchase it. After being rejected, he bribed one of the employees with a large sum of money to create a poisoning incident. Trying to shut down the chemical plant and force it to sell at a low price. A total of 278 people were poisoned and 21 died.


    MA BI, male, 36 years old.


    Crime: after receiving 200 thousand yuan from Zhuo Yong, he deliberately operated against the regulations when exhausting gas, resulting in chlorine gas mixing. 278 people were poisoned and 21 died.


    "Sleeping trough! Beast, this kind of thing can be done


    "It''s too cruel, just to buy a chemical plant, at the cost of hundreds of lives! It is unreasonable for such people not to be punished! "


    "That Mabi is not a good thing. It only costs 200000 yuan and can ignore so many people''s lives. Besides, judging from his name, he should also be a native of Majia village, right? Is his heart made of iron


    The initial reaction of the audience was unbelievable, but seeing this kind of thing in the death studio made them believe it.


    Because the death judge is more reliable than the media news!


    This is really crazy! How can a man with conscience do such a thing!


    Then the video screen changed, first appeared in a house in Majia village.


    The gas in the air over the village has almost dissipated, so those villagers who have not been poisoned can return to their homes.


    But those who are poisoned can only be treated in the hospital.


    Of course, Mabi can''t be poisoned, so he has returned home, feeling excited and worried.


    I was excited because I could get 200000 ill gotten gains immediately, but I was worried that things would come to light. At that time, let alone money, I was lucky to keep my life.


    To be honest, he regretted that the price was less. After all, he had never done such a thing before, and did not know that it would cause such serious consequences.


    Otherwise, without a million yuan, he would never agree to the request of Zhuo boss.


    Both in his inner entanglement, a black invitation letter suddenly fell on the ground in front of him.MA BI was slightly stunned and looked at the other directions of the house in a strange way.


    No one else. Why did a piece of paper appear?


    "Who, who is there! I see your shadow, come out Mabi yelled.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t feel guilty, you will not be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. But if you do something bad, you will feel cold all over.


    "It must have been blown in by the wind." Seeing that no one responded, MA BI felt a little relieved.


    Then curiously picked up the black paper on the ground.


    On the front of the ground, there were five big characters, namely, "death notice".


    Mabi shivered.


    He didn''t watch death live, but he heard it.


    And also heard the voice from the sky last month, also drenched in the magic rain.


    Therefore, the association was already in fear. It had heard all kinds of rumors about the death judge, and couldn''t help recalling it from its mind.


    A chill appeared behind him, and MA BI quickly opened the legendary death notice.


    I saw that I had not committed a crime for a long time.


    After seeing his expression, the audience sneered. Now they know it''s too late to be afraid!


    Just wait for the judge to chop it into meat and feed it to the dog!


    Anyway, the conscience is eaten by the dog, simply feed the dog.


    At the same time, in the hospital where the villagers were treated, a mysterious figure appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Wearing a black cloak, you can''t see the face under the cloak.


    Every step of the ground is silent, and people are coming and going around, but it seems that no one has found this strange looking man.


    In front of an emergency room, the mysterious man entered through the gate like a ghost.


    I saw the medical staff in a hurry.


    "Come on, get ready for XXX injection!"


    "If the oxygen intake is slightly increased, the patient''s spontaneous breathing is weakening."


    "Doctor, I can''t. this patient can''t be saved."


    The mysterious man saw this behind the scenes, in his hands appeared an illusory book and an illusory pen, and wrote on it.


    "Look! The patient''s condition is getting better! Miracle! This is the miracle of life


    "God forbid, come on! Continue to take emergency measures! "


    Such scenes are constantly appearing in hospitals.


    However, the most frightening thing is in the morgue.


    A team of medical staff is taking the 22nd body of the poisoning incident to the mortuary.


    After entering, I just put the body in place and walked back a few steps. There was a rustle behind it, which made people shiver.


    Then there was a scream of panic in the morgue.


    It''s spread all over the hospital!


    Of course, in the end, we found that this was a misunderstanding. It was not a fake corpse at all.


    But these people are really resurrected!


    "Judge of death!" A legendary name appeared in everyone''s heart.


    I also understand why the villagers who were poisoned before can be cured so quickly.


    At that time, I thought it was the technical level of their hospital. Now it seems that it is the death judge who silently gives a helping hand behind the scenes.


    Of course, hospitals do not dare to be greedy for meritorious service. If it is someone else, it will be even if it is someone else. But the merit of the death judge is to give them a thousand courage to try.


    soon announced the news of the collective recovery of the poisoning villagers on the official account of the hospital, and emphasized that it was under the help of the death judge.


    Of course, this news is absolutely impossible to cause a sensation and attention.


    Because everyone is watching the death live broadcast, planning to see the two careless human lives, only money in the eyes of scum will die!


    MA BI wandered around the room in a panic for a long time, and suddenly rushed into the kitchen and took a kitchen knife from it.


    Then, as neurotic, he held the kitchen knife in front of the bear and looked around carefully.


    It was as if a death judge would appear everywhere.


    "Mabi, do you know what is the most terrible thing in the world?"


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s voice appeared in the house.


    He has already dealt with the hospital affairs. Naturally, the next thing is to try MA BI and Zhuo Yong.


    "Who!" His voice, however, startled Mabi.


    The knife almost fell to the ground.


    Looking around in horror, the body trembled and trembled: "death, judge of death, where are you, you come out to me!"


    Seeing that he did not answer, ye Chen did not care, and continued to let the voice ring in the house: "many people think death is the most terrible. In fact, it is not, because when the pain, despair and loneliness reach a certain level, they prefer to end their lives. Some people will choose suicide when they are lovelorn or frustrated. It can be seen that death is not a real fear or terrible thing for human beings


    Hearing these words, Mabi swallowed hard.


    The legs were shaking even more.


    Does that mean he''s going to experience something more terrible than death?


    "Enjoy the punishment I bring you, and be alone! It''s going to be a long trial until my next live broadcast starts! "


    Ye Chen''s voice let the audience take a breath.


    Next live? Under normal circumstances, there are no accidents, and the live broadcast of the death judge is about five or six days.


    In other words, the trial of Mabi will last more than five days!


    Mabi can''t imagine what the death judge''s super long trial means, nor can he imagine the meaning of "loneliness".


    Because all he knew about the judge of death was only hearsay from others. So there is no specific picture and cognition in my mind.


    Shua!


    Before he could continue to think, he felt his feet suddenly empty.


    Then in a cry, fell into an inexplicable place.


    When he appeared again, he found himself in a very desolate place.


    Look around, there are no plants! And strangely, he didn''t seem to feel the wind.


    What''s more, what''s the big blue planet in the sky!


    Is that the earth?


    If that''s the earth, where are you?Just when he was strange, ye Chen''s voice appeared again: "don''t be surprised, this is the moon. You are now in an array that I have specially made, which has enough oxygen for you to live for six days. There won''t be anyone here, there won''t be water, there won''t be food. Only death but no hope is waiting for you


    Hum!


    Ma Bi''s mind is blank, and a deep despair rises from his heart.


    Moon, no water, no food? Do you want to starve to death here!


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience is also lying in the trough, shocked!


    "NIMA, the chief judge is on the moon this time! Are you tired of going abroad? I''m on my knees because I''ve changed places to the moon! (worship) "


    " the chief judge should put in the national flag and circle a large area of territory


    He did not pay attention to Mabi''s panic and despair, nor did he pay attention to the shock of the audience.


    Ye Chen continued in the live video, "and when you die, your soul will not be able to enter the underworld and reincarnate. It''s going to be stuck on the moon for 22 years, during which you can''t talk to anyone or a ghost. This is my punishment for what you have done


    The audience was quiet, and then took a breath of cold air.


    This is the rhythm of closing the dark room for 22 years. Any normal person will go crazy.


    Mabi has collapsed to the ground.


    It''s a lot more terrifying than being in prison. At least there''s time to be free and some inmates can talk to each other.


    There will even be a certain amount of entertainment time, watching TV, reading newspapers ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    But on the moon, it''s all out of the way.


    Even if it is legendary Chang''e, or there is a rabbit accompany it.


    But Mabi will face, only Dugu!


    Regardless of Ma Bi''s plea on the moon, ye Chen directly split the live video into two.


    Only a small part of the upper left corner continues to play his situation on the moon.


    Most of the cameras have been switched to the main brain behind the deliberate "poison" incident, Zhuoyong.


    He was on his way to the company meeting, and he received a death notice from yechen.


    Just a little bit, I drove the car to the river by the side of the road.


    Then, even people took the car and disappeared on the road.


    It caused a lot of shouting in the vehicles around and behind.


    In the daytime, a car will disappear if it is not said. Is that a ghost?


    But I don''t know, Zhuoyong has been brought to a strange room by Ye Chen.


    Because the room is made of all metal, and what do you think It''s all a bit like a bell inside!


    "Death judge, what do you want to do! Don''t come in a mess, let me out!


    Zhuoyong came down from the car, looking at the enclosed space around, with a panic color on his face.


    I saw the half air in front of me, and a light screen appeared suddenly.


    Then, he saw a familiar person in the light screen.


    Mabi!


    "You should be familiar with this person?"


    "No, I don''t know. I don''t know this guy at all. You''ve got the wrong person." Zhuoyong shook his head and denied.


    "I am not here to confess your guilt. I know what you have done. You don''t use any use even if you deny it. " "The reason why you see this is to tell you that he is trapped on the moon and waiting for death to come," yechen said


    Zhuoyong was stiff and his eyes were wide.


    Moon, on the moon? The fool who saw money was sent to the moon?


    He couldn''t help but be cold. The fool had made the death judge fight so big, so what about him? Isn''t it more terrifying?


    "I gave him the punishment of loneliness, and he would live the most difficult five to six days on the moon," yechen continued. Since then, he will be held as a ghost for 22 years. No one will communicate with him during this period, except for darkness, emptiness and cold. And the punishment I''ve given you is noise! "


    Zhuoyong felt more and more bad in his heart, because the punishment of Mabi has gone far beyond his imagination.


    Not only to live to be punished, to die, to be imprisoned for 22 years, but also to be on the desolate moon.


    Just think about it and know how scary it is.


    Then the noise he faces will never be the simple meaning he imagined.


    Then, I heard a buzzing, not loud, but extremely harsh sound.


    It''s a little like a radio noise, but it''s dozens of times more harsh.


    Zhuoyong covers his ears and cries bitterly.


    "In this bell room, the noise that normal people can''t bear will be played 24 hours, and the reflection and echo of the clock wall will increase by more than several times. It can make your eardrum tingling, nerves weak, and moods upset But in this room, you can''t commit suicide or self mutilate. Even if the eardrum rupture will be instantly cured, can only bear the noise at all times the torture. " The voice of yechen scared Zhuoyong.


    But under the stimulation of the noise, he had no time to think too much.


    Can only keep shouting loudly, can see, he covers the ears between the hands of blood slowly outflow.


    But in fact, his ears still hear the sound, because the broken eardrum will be instantly cured.


    "Ah!" Zhuoyong hands desperately cover the ears, the whole people on the ground rolling.


    Hit the ground with your head, trying to reduce a bit of pain.


    But it doesn''t work. The noise, after drilling into his ears, has caused a sharp pain in the brain.


    It was like the brain was convulsing.


    "Is it so painful to lie in a groove? Is it true? "


    But the audience, however, could not hear the harsh noise at all.


    Because HD and camera have filtered out the deadly noise when transmitting sound.


    After all, they are not as strong as Zhuoyong.


    Ordinary people hear such noise, can directly lead to rupture of eardrum, even brain death is so serious.


    On the screen, a scene of numbing people''s scalp has taken place.


    After screaming and rolling, Zhuoyong hit the ground with his head for a while, he found that this could not reduce his pain at all.


    So a bite of his wrist, face ferocious force bite.


    Blood drops down directly, it seems that such pain is not enough to transfer the pain caused by noise.He even tore it and tore the flesh and skin off his hand.


    But unfortunately, ye Chen has said that he can not commit suicide or self mutilation here.


    The real meaning of this sentence is that he will be recovered in an instant after suicide or self mutilation.


    As long as ye Chen does not want, he can not die!


    So the wounds in your hands and even the blood that passed by have been restored directly.


    If ignore the blood on the ground and the blood and meat in Zhuoyong''s mouth.


    It''s like nothing has happened.


    "Oh, whoa!" Zhuoyong wailed and cried.


    No one knows what kind of pain he is suffering except himself.


    The audience was more confused, but it was hopeless and miserable to see him. How much can I imagine some.


    It''s more painful than being late.


    "Kill me!"


    Not easy, Zhuoyong shouted a word, but in the Ye Chen to die.


    At the same time, I tried my best to hit the ground with my head, and it seemed that I would never stop.


    After a few minutes of collision, I found myself still alive.


    Zhuo bravely extended and put out two fingers and stabbed it directly into his eyes.


    He wants to destroy his brain directly from here.


    But even if he put his fingers in his eyes, he could not die.


    And when the hand is pulled out, the eyes are restored.


    "Kill me!" He howled, full of blood: "please kill me." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Time goes by.


    The death studio has never been closed.


    After eating, sleeping and working, the audience went to the studio to see what happened to the two scum.


    As a result, he saw MA BI lost his soul on the moon and screamed with his stomach from time to time.


    Obviously, I was very hungry, and there was a pool of vomiting stomach acid nearby.


    Some viewers have even seen the picture of him starving for sand.


    In the bell shaped room, Zhuo Yong is more miserable.


    He was able to stop screaming for almost a second.


    Anyway, as long as the audience enters the studio, they will be able to see him screaming and rolling.


    Thanks to Ye Chen''s recovery of physical strength, otherwise, he could be killed by shouting like this.


    On the ground, there was a large pool of blood.


    Some came from his ears, some from his attempt to relieve his pain, and some from his mouth.


    At first glance, it seemed that there was not much less blood than his whole body.


    Five days later!


    Mabi finally died of thirst on the moon. When he died, his face was very ugly and distorted.


    If there were no accidents, his body would remain on the moon forever.


    Or maybe one day, it will be discovered by the lunar exploration spacecraft and brought back to earth.


    It may also be hit by meteorites falling on the moon, leaving no bones.


    Even his soul will see it with his own eyes.


    As soon as MA BI died, Zhuo Yong was finally free.


    Because he can''t die under normal circumstances, his trial will end only if Mabi dies.


    And these five days, for Zhuo Yong, is absolutely the most cruel and painful five days in his life.


    When he knew he was going to die, he even showed a smile of relief.


    All this, in the subsequent data, is very obvious.


    "Ding, the trial is over, Mabi. Fear is 436, despair is 874.


    Zhuo Yong, fear is 612, despair is 4932. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won A-level evaluation, with 10.89 million bonus points, 1.2 billion cash, and 2 lottery tickets for Grade A."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s high-level puppet skill. Super energy can regenerate at high speed."


    Advanced puppet: can transform 1500kg objects into puppets and control them.


    Super energy high-speed regeneration: it can quickly recover from injuries with the naked eye.


    Ye Chen is still satisfied. The high-level puppet technique can control a puppet weighing 1.5 tons. Its power has been improved dozens of times.


    But high speed regeneration has some chicken ribs. After all, ye Chen can''t be injured now.


    "Master, the little tree has adapted to the last step and can prepare for the next step."


    Suddenly, the voice of the small tree rings in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "What do you need?"


    "About 3 billion points of advanced essential materials, and 9 billion points of advanced acceleration materials. In this way, I can achieve the advanced conditions in two months, and only need to sleep for half a month to complete the advanced condition Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen nodded to show understanding.


    In fact, small trees need a lot of materials to upgrade, but big head still needs to shorten the advanced time.


    Otherwise, the time required for a world tree to advance will definitely make yechen, who has endless life span, feel desperate.


    It''s just a few yuan meetings and dozens of Yuan meetings. It''s really indescribable.


    Therefore, the points needed for these materials can not be saved.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that when the earth is destroyed, ye Chen will not be able to wait for the fourth step of Xiaoshu to complete.


    "I allowed it."


    The sound falls, the small tree in the mind happy idea wave to pass over.


    I''m so lucky to have such a master.


    If according to its normal growth track, perhaps thousands of yuan will be able to germinate is a problem.


    After all, xirang or its equivalent deity is not Chinese cabbage. How can it be met casually.


    In reality, ye Chen can''t help but look forward to what Xiaoshu said the surprise after the fourth promotion last time.


    Shouldn''t it be too bad?


    Ye Chen felt that he should speed up the speed of earning points.


    What''s more, he said last time that when MA BI and Zhuo Yong die, it will also be the time for him to start a new live broadcast.


    So let Xiaoshu call up the list of criminals from all over the world.


    In an instant, a large group was found.


    There are different kinds of criminals of all types. After making up a hundred, ye Chen issued a death notice.Every time a letter is sent, there will be one more crime in the death studio.


    IRA Amin, the president of a country in F state, is called one of the three tyrants of F state.


    That day, he just killed one of his lovers who had an affair, and asked the chef to barbecue and then prepare to enjoy it.


    A black invitation fell in front of him.


    "Who, in the end, dares to make such a joke on me, guard! Search the whole presidential palace for me, and I''ll catch the guy who teased me


    The voice of rage spread throughout the presidential palace.


    The president, who is in the backward state of F, has never heard of a death judge.


    All he knew was that someone had cursed him with a piece of black paper that he was about to die, which was tantamount to provoking his majesty.


    A group of police guards began to search in the presidential palace with sweat on their dark brows.


    If they can''t find the one who dares to curse and put the curse letter in front of the president, they will probably be sent to feed the lion.


    Don''t think it''s exaggeration. In this country, it''s quite possible.


    Because President Amin is a total dictator. In addition to the title of president, there is no difference between him and the emperor. He can arbitrarily deprive any citizen of his wealth, rights and even his life.


    She was once more clamoring for Queen YGL to give her fat time to him as a birthday present. She even invited her to her own country to appreciate what a real man is ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    It can be said that this is a arrogant and extremely cruel guy.


    However, his arrogance without corresponding strength will eventually lead to disaster.


    No, the coalition forces of other countries have not had time to punish him and liberate this country.


    Ye Chen has been staring at him!


    While the guards were searching for the madman who dared to offend president Amin''s majesty, the furious president Amin fell into a blue light door in the dull eyes of the chef.


    "No, the president is gone!"


    A voice with joy and panic rang in the presidential palace.


    The guards, who were searching for the intruders, were stunned with their guns.


    IRA Amin felt like a whirlwind and found himself in a huge glass room.


    Through the glass, you can see six places, front, back, left, right, up and down, as well as other people trapped in the room like him.


    There are white race, yellow race and brown race.


    It''s like a big gathering of people from all over the world.


    In the distance, there are many other rooms, and each room can see a figure in it.


    "Where is this? Who brought me here! Damn it, I''ll kill you Irah, Amin said angrily.


    As an arbitrary, arrogant dictator, he seems to have no idea what fear is.


    "How are you, criminals from all over the world! Some of you may have guessed who I am, or some of you may not know me at all. But it doesn''t matter, because you''ll soon find out what kind of person I am, which is not what the rumors can tell you. And among you, there are scoundrels from slums, elite white-collar workers from big companies, and even a president. But no matter what your previous status, I guarantee you will be treated equally here. "


    Ye Chen''s clear and magnetic voice rang out in each glass room.


    Weird, so that everyone can understand the meaning of the words.


    After hearing this, Amin was furious.


    Because ye Chen''s words "there is even a president" do not mean him!


    And this trial is also destined to shock the world. Because this is the first time that a death judge has tried the president of a country on his own initiative, it is totally different from the usual passive counterattack.


    However, when it was discovered that he was one of the arrogant "tyrants of F", President irah Amin, they kept silent.


    It is not worth negotiating with the death judge for the sake of a dictator, a ruler of terrorism, who has long aroused public anger in the world.


    Even if there were no death judges, the United Nations would have been organizing coalition forces to liberate that country.


    In the studio, ye Chen''s voice continues.


    "In this glass hive, all of you will have immortality. But don''t rush to be happy, because sometimes it''s not a lucky thing to be immortal. For example, right now, it will only bring you endless pain


    In all the people''s changing looks, a chain suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    They''re holding their hands and feet.


    "What, what is this?" IRA Amin yelled at the same time as many criminals.


    Different languages ring out in the glass honeycomb, which is very confusing.


    "Punishment, limb crack! I think one of you, the president, should be familiar with this penalty. It exerts a huge pull in all four directions, pulling your hands and feet away from the joint and eventually completely broken off. Under normal circumstances, people who are subject to such punishment will die in pain and blood loss. But don''t worry, you don''t die, so you have more time to savor the pain and not to worry about death. " Ye Chen said.


    In one of the glass rooms, irah''s face suddenly changed.


    Because of this penalty, he used it frequently against his opponents.


    However, he often put a rope around the victim''s neck. In the Chinese dynasty, this kind of punishment is also known as the five horse dismemberment.


    However, in order to make them more painful, ye Chen did not choose to put a rope around their neck, because once the neck was separated, they would not feel the pain from their limbs.


    "Now, the execution begins officially!"


    With the fall of Ye Chen''s voice, there are bursts of strength pulling cars in four directions.


    This force gradually increased, the chain in the clattering sound.


    In the glass honeycomb, all kinds of voices scream, curse and beg for mercy.


    A man is chained and his hands and feet become more slender.


    Then a terrible click began to sound.


    It''s the sound of joints coming apart from each other.


    The audience can clearly see that the skin of the knee suddenly begins to tighten and lengthen at a faster rate after the joint breaks away from the elbow.Then, like a plastic bag pulled to the extreme, tears began to appear.


    Scarlet blood and flesh appeared in front of their eyes, a large amount of blood began to appear, even splashed.


    "Ah! Devil, God will punish you


    "The sun god will burn you to ashes!"


    "No! Don''t do this, man. Everything is negotiable. I can give you a lot of money! "


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    The last voice, of course, was IRA; Amin was doubtless.


    As he screamed, he did not forget to curse Ye Chen.


    And also very wonderful in the promotion of their own strength and greatness, one day, he will take the invincible army of XXX country to find Ye Chen to avenge.


    Ye Chen paid no attention to him.


    In his eyes, the so-called president is not much better than a rogue gangster.


    Because here, they have only one identity, criminals That''s it.


    Soon, the chain had broken everyone''s arms and legs.


    Then, the criminals who lost some of their hands and feet fell out of the air.


    Red blood flowed from the wound and flowed on the transparent glass floor, dyeing it like colored glass.


    In the horror, there is a strange beauty. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "The punishment of limb splitting has already been experienced, so let''s ask you to experience the urn punishment. This punishment is also known as" please enter the Urn ". It is very famous in the history of the Chinese dynasty


    Those who have broken their hands and feet are shocked to find that they are held up by an invisible force.


    In the middle of the glass room, however, each has a big urn.


    There was a burning charcoal fire all around.


    "Shepard, you madman, let go of me!"


    "Judge, I''m wrong. Let me go, don''t!"


    "Son of a bitch, I must kill you!"


    No matter how they shout, they can''t change the fact that they will be forced into the urn.


    The sound of plopping continued to ring and water splashed everywhere.


    It should have been covered.


    But now these people have broken hands and feet, and they have no ability to climb out of the big jar by themselves.


    So the lid, of course, will be saved. At the same time, it also makes the audience more intuitive to see the ancient terrible punishment from China.


    The temperature of the water rises very fast when the carbon fire burns.


    In the meantime, they are red with blood.


    Especially when the water began to bubbling and bubbling, it became more and more frightening.


    "Ah! Madman, let me out! It''s burning! How hot it is


    "Asshole, my little buzakra cursed you to death!"


    The sharp pain makes some people who originally beg for mercy can''t help but start to curse qiaochenlai.


    Because in addition to this, they have no way to vent their pain.


    On the screen, you can see that these people''s skin is rapidly turning red.


    At the same time, one by one scalded blisters began to appear.


    But under the rule of yechen''s enchantment, they can''t die at all. Even if their heads are smashed, they will remain conscious.


    Therefore, these people are always experiencing the most painful and clear pain.


    In the studio, some of the audience felt cold behind their backs.


    If they were in here, I''m afraid it would be more miserable?


    The World League of humanitarian organizations began to jump out and blame yechen, saying that he was the most terrible devil in the world. No matter what he does is beneficial to human beings, it can not change the fact that he is extremely bloody and cruel.


    Of course, as soon as this kind of speech came out, it was directly sprayed back by countless Ye Chen''s fans, who drowned them half to death with one spit.


    There are even hacker fans who directly hacked their official website with the words "long live the judge of death" in various languages.


    But when ye Chen saw it, he wanted to remind him that hooray? Don''t curse him to die early I feel so sad.


    During the ten minute urn, the screams of criminals never stopped.


    Even those who think they are the most determined can not bear this kind of inhuman pain.


    But this is just the beginning.


    In the glass honeycomb, ye Chen''s voice appears again.


    "I think the simple urn punishment is old-fashioned after all, which is not in line with the development and progress of the times. So just now, I decided to make a little change to this ancient punishment He said with a chuckle.


    Then, in each glass room, there was a bag of salt.


    A salt company was immediately excited, because the salt appeared on it was their product!


    It''s like advertising them for free, right? Another look at the number of live broadcasting rooms, sleeping trough, a full nine billion! The advertisement even went abroad!


    However, they were happy for a short time, ye Chen''s words directly let them vomit blood.


    "I''m a person who doesn''t like to waste. Last time I tried a criminal with Lao ganniang chili sauce, but it really hurt me for a long time. So this time I specially found a kind of salt with the worst quality, and it was still the kind that didn''t pay. I felt that I should put more bags of salt


    The boss of a salt company cried. It''s over. Don''t say anything about sales abroad. I''m afraid he will go bankrupt tomorrow.


    With Ye Chen''s warning, the audience directly added salt of this brand to the blacklist.


    "No!" However, criminals can''t coke, only fear.


    One bag, two bags and three bags of salt were pulled apart by an invisible force, and then the white salt fell into the urn.


    More shrill screams broke out.


    At the same time, the heart shudders. Is this the rhythm of making them into a pot of dishes?


    "Onion, ginger and garlic, I hope you won''t be attracted by the fragrance." Ye Chen said playfully.


    There was a chill among the criminals.


    Ye Chen doesn''t say, they haven''t felt it yet, but after being mentioned Some of them are actually swallowing.


    On the one hand, it smells fragrant, on the other hand, it is the fact that "cooking with our own raw materials".Desire and disgust two kinds of thoughts, constantly struggle in the heart, like a small devil, from time to time out of touch, stir.


    "Next, it feels like a little oil will be fun." Ye Chen suddenly thought of something.


    After that, a famous brand of cooking oil appeared in the sky of each big urn.


    The oil employees of the brand edible company who are watching the live broadcast are dumbfounded.


    I feel like I''m going to lose my job soon Just after laughing at the salt company, it turns out that it''s your turn so soon. Is this retribution?


    Crackling!


    When oil and water meet, there is nothing at first, but when the oil temperature rises, a violent reaction occurs.


    The criminals immediately cried for their father and mother. They were still a pure land above their necks.


    Although it also feels very hot, but at least there is no direct contact with boiling hot water.


    But now when oil is added, the splashing water droplets, oil droplets, make them extremely painful.


    As ye Chen said, he has played with this ancient punishment in a new way and kept pace with the times.


    "Some more peppers, the hottest in the world. Good luck."


    With his voice, a pile of chopped red peppers fell down and went straight into the urn.


    Only a moment later, there was a more terrible scream.


    This time, it was because the "pungent gas" of pepper evaporated into the air, which irritated their eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    As the hottest pepper in the world, I even killed a player in a professional spicy eating competition. It''s a little bit of volatile into the air spicy enough to make an ordinary person crazy.


    It''s a sensitive and fragile place.


    What''s more tragic is that their bodies are obviously immersed in water, but they dare not wash their eyes with this water.


    It''s like eating next to you, but you dare not eat when you are hungry. It''s called a tangle.


    And even if they want to wash it, they can''t do it. Who let them have no hands.


    "Life is like strong x, since you can''t resist, it''s better to enjoy it at ease." Ye Chen youyou said a word, but also let those criminals in the urn sad and angry.


    The audience laughed directly, which is very philosophical.


    But in that case, I''m afraid that even if the heart is big, it''s impossible to enjoy it.


    Ten minutes later.


    "It''s almost OK. Let''s put an end to the punishment for the time being. Then welcome to the next torture time, bronze bull


    Ye Chen''s voice continues to ring in the glass honeycomb.


    Then those big jars magically turned into virtual shadows and disappeared!


    One by one, the criminals fell out of it, and they were terrified.


    There will be blisters after scalding, but they are all rotten after being boiled for such a long time in the big urn.


    It looks like a bunch of hideous radiation infected people with pus.


    And it''s still bubbling with heat.


    The criminals themselves can smell the fragrance, but the smell will only make most of them feel sick.


    Of course, IRA Amin children''s shoes are obviously the exception. The f-state tyrant, who loves to eat human flesh, will have a big appetite.


    If not unable to move, ye Chen even suspected that he would bite his own flesh and taste what it was.


    After all, how can people who can eat human flesh look at it with common sense? What crazy and terrible things they do are not surprising.


    "Gudong..." IRA Amin swallows, his eyes whirling around.


    Indeed, as ye Chen thought, he was like taking a bite.


    He was just about to have breakfast before he was caught. He would be starving.


    All of a sudden, white light came down from the sky and fell on the criminals.


    Then in their shocked look, their bad and disgusting body began to recover quickly.


    At the same time, the voice of the terrible devil continued.


    "It seems that many of you don''t understand the meaning of torment. Then I''ll give you some science popularization The so-called bronze ox is a huge metal ox that is hollow enough to hold one person.


    In the cow''s stomach, there will be a small door for people to enter and exit. When you''re locked in, you start heating your abdomen. At this time, the prisoner will scream in the bronze bull. After the sound passes through some specific holes in the bronze bull, it will make sounds similar to the cow''s bark and even music. Next, let''s see what kind of music you can play... "


    It seemed to be the voice of the devil coming from the depths of hell. All the criminals could not help shaking and shaking, and their faces turned pale.


    Just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, this will fall into the wolf''s nest again!


    Well Of course, IRA; Amin''s shoes and his kin can''t be white.


    But his eyes were full of horror.


    Boom!


    After a bang, a three meter high, five meter long bronze bull appeared in each room.


    At the same time, all criminals are unable to control, is forced by a force to the belly of the copper bull.


    Soon, they were sent into the interior of the bronze bull, which was dark, with small holes in only a few places.


    "Let us out!"


    A dull voice came from the inside of the bulls.


    Unfortunately, this appeal is in vain.


    A lot of charcoal fire appeared under every copper cow.


    The temperature is transmitted through the metal into the belly of the bull.


    The internal temperature increases gradually.


    All the criminals in the bronzes began to struggle.


    Keep twisting the body, trying to use this method to reduce contact time with hot metal, relieve pain.


    But as the temperature gets higher, it doesn''t help.


    Finally, the shrill scream or ring up, one after another ring.


    At first, I didn''t feel anything special, but the voice was a little dull.


    But slowly, the rhythm and melody appeared!


    Some people who are good at music listen to it carefully and find that this is Beethoven''s symphony of destiny!


    "Sleeping trough, is it true or not? The one upstairs is not deceiving? Is this really the symphony of who and who? "


    "The judge is really good at playing Oh, no, it should be ancient people who really know how to play. I can''t even think of such a punishment. Worship"The first time I listen to music in this way, I feel a little nervous."


    With all that said, someone recorded the scene and the music.


    Because this is probably the only time in the world that music has been played with the torture of a bronze bull.


    Besides the judge of death, who dares to do such a thing.


    And the death judge will probably never use such penalty after that.


    Then this is not the only "swan song" in history.


    Whether it is cruel or not, the only one is "valuable", which is an equal sign in many people''s hearts.


    With a different symphony of fate, this round of terrible punishment is not over until the end of this piece.


    The criminals in the bronzes were released.


    Lying on the glass floor, everyone gaped and looked up at the sky.


    Looking at the top of his head, that and his despair, pain, as miserable figure.


    Through the screen, we can clearly see that these criminals are a terror.


    Some people can''t even see the original appearance of their faces.


    "Woo hoo, let me die! For God''s sake, don''t torture me any more. " A foreigner cried and begged.


    The shrill voice spread directly through the whole glass honeycomb, making other criminals feel sad. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    The audience in front of the studio showed sympathy.


    Of course, it''s not sympathy for the criminal who was subjected to such torture.


    After all, everyone here is at the level of deserve death.


    They sympathize with this person''s intelligence.


    Don''t you know it''s for God''s sake to deal with the retarded This intelligence quotient, basically bid farewell to normal people''s level.


    Then he became curious to know what terrible punishment the death judge would use next.


    Not let them down, ye Chen''s voice continues to reverberate in the glass honeycomb.


    "Next, let''s end with coffin punishment! Just as a burial place for you


    As soon as the voice dropped, a hundred criminals could not help but panic.


    End of the curtain? Isn''t that to say that they are going to die?


    At this moment, they don''t know whether they should be happy or sad.


    Because you''re going to die, you don''t have to bear that kind of horrible punishment.


    But dead Normally speaking, shouldn''t they be afraid and sad?


    Everyone''s heart, feel very confused, do not know how to face their own heart.


    Even iraamin, one of the three tyrants of state F, is no exception.


    "This punishment will put you in a cage much smaller than yourself, and you will feel very miserable every moment. Then there will be crows, vultures and other scavenging birds that will peck at you until you die. This process can last three to six days. Lucky people will be pecked to death, but if not, you will have to starve to death in the cage. Of course, normally these birds don''t attack humans, so I''ll paint you with the smell of rotten corpses. "


    Ye Chen said this, of course, just to make them believe that all this is true.


    actually in crow, the crow pecks at the living, but he has the final say.


    The explanation is over, and the glass honeycomb is dead.


    All of us had imagined the terrible experience they would have to face in the next few days, trembling and shaking.


    But by this time, a brush and an iron barrel had already appeared in the glass rooms.


    Some foul smelling liquid was applied to everyone by force.


    Many people can''t stand the smell of corruption and just lie on the ground and vomit.


    However, spitting and spitting, I found myself again held up by the invisible power.


    The man was flying in the air towards a cage suspended from the glass ceiling.


    Then he was forced into a ball and entered the cage in an extremely uncomfortable position.


    "Let me out. Damn it, it''s too small here!"


    "Asshole, take this damn cage away from me!"


    People are always yearning for freedom, and these narrow cages undoubtedly make them very uncomfortable.


    This kind of tangible bondage often makes people feel irritable and gives birth to rebellious psychology.


    This is especially true for people who have grown up under the concept of modern democracy and freedom.


    But if it can''t make people miserable, what kind of punishment is it.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    A few crows appeared in the glass rooms and looked at the people in their cages with curious eyes.


    Then, the grisly looking vultures appear.


    The birds seemed to smell the rotten corpse and began to attack the man in the cage.


    "Go away! Get out of my way, you damned brutes


    "Ah! My flesh, Shea, my arm is bleeding


    "I am alive, alive! You guys can''t peck me


    All sorts of screams and curses were heard in a hundred glass rooms.


    These criminals are confined in small cages, even their arms are difficult to move freely.


    Facing those crows and vultures, there is no way.


    But fortunately, the birds don''t seem to eat much.


    Each one just ate a little, and they stopped eating. Instead, they fell on the glass floor below and began to rest.


    Tick, tick, tick


    There was also the sound of blood dripping from the cage above.


    The audience knows that the trial is almost over here.


    The next step is to wait for the criminals to die one by one, and the process will last three to six days.


    It also means that they can go offline to do their own business, and then come up to see the latest situation of these criminals when they have time.


    At the same time, in XXX country, the guards and chefs who did not find iraamin shoes for a long time were unable to conceal the news of the president''s disappearance.


    A carnival broke out in the whole country, but at the same time, a bloody struggle for power is about to start.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Ye Chen. It depends on their own ability and luck whether they can be reborn in the fire.If he can''t, he doesn''t mind grabbing that bad new president and trying it again.


    Seven days later Because a guy insisted on it longer than ye Chen estimated, so the live broadcast lasted seven days.


    It wasn''t until 8 a.m. on the seventh day that the hapless man took his last breath.


    He suffered more than twice as much as those who died on the third day.


    "Ding, trial complete, buzacla Houston, fear 967, despair 1321.


    Iraamin, fear 1713, despair 2579.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 1.873 billion bonus points, 207.4 billion cash, and 3 S-level lottery tickets!"


    Ye Chen touches his nose and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, I found a strategy to use fewer people and get a higher evaluation.


    To be precise, it''s how to improve the fear and despair.


    As early as in the trial of Bai Ziyuan, he had this kind of speculation.


    Time can make people erase the pain and forget everything, so can we use time to make people more desperate and painful?


    As it turns out, this is OK!


    In theory, a person can last long enough with enough painful punishment. The fear and despair that ye Chen can gain will be quite amazing.


    But ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    If that person doesn''t numb.


    Because numbness and despair to a certain extent, will limit the fear value and despair value to continue to increase.


    But even so, enough time will find out more fear and despair of the accused to improve Ye Chen''s judgment rating.


    "Use the raffle ticket."


    Ye Chen stretched out a stretch, and then put away the magic enchantment, and at the same time said to the small tree in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to master for 2 billion points, super power; hurricane control, super power; fusion variation."


    A series of pleasant hints sounded, ye Chen was a little surprised.


    Can you draw points in the lottery?


    However, an S-level lottery draws 2 billion points Is it a loss or a loss?


    The following super power; hurricane control and super power; fusion mutation brought Ye Chen a little surprise.


    The former is named Siyi. Ye Chen can now control the flow and change of wind freely.


    It''s not impossible to create a super hurricane that destroys life on a continent.


    It''s like the spirit of the wind.


    The latter fusion mutation is a need to test the character of the super ability.


    It can fuse more than two items or abilities together, and then mutate into another.


    As for good or bad, it depends on your luck.


    However, generally speaking, after the fusion and mutation of items and abilities, the worst will only be one level lower than before, and the relative highest level will only change from a level to a + level.


    But if you turn something that was useful into something you don''t need Even if you raise the level, you will lose.


    Ye Chen of course wants to try this interesting ability.


    "I don''t know if items and abilities can blend into each other." Something suddenly occurred to him.


    Take out the invisibility cloak of the world of Harry Potter, use super power; fuse variation, and blend it with advanced puppet art.


    Then, a stream of inexplicable information appeared in my mind and succeeded!


    If you look at the variation, it is the ability of variation.


    Variation; advanced puppet: can make 1500kg objects into puppets, and has the ability of invisibility.


    Ye Chen is speechless. Even if he is invisible, the movement of such a heavy puppet will make the enemy find out.


    It seems that this time should be regarded as a failure in the success.


    After playing for a while, I found that it was either a failure or a variation of useless chicken rib items or abilities. Ye Chen lost interest.


    "Little tree, give me the criminal information first." Ye Chen said.


    He plans to start a new live broadcast this afternoon, but criminals can be selected first.


    "Good master." The little tree should say.


    In the middle of the air ahead, a light screen appears, and rows of criminal information roll up.


    Later, a man named Hao Dazhao appears in Ye Chen''s sight.


    Hao Dazhao, 42, is from Haojia village, Heishui township.


    He is a scoundrel, a bully in the countryside.


    Taking advantage of the time when the village labor force went out to work, he forced all the beautiful women in Haojia village and even several nearby villages to sleep by force.


    Those women did not dare to resist, for the sake of fame, they did not dare to call the police. They could only endure humiliation in silence.


    But today he had a little trouble.


    Because the next door Nanpu village Zhang Shan married a beautiful daughter-in-law last year. He has been thinking about it for a long time.


    Taking advantage of no one in their family today, they wanted to take her and taste the taste of female college students.


    However, who knows that the woman resistance is very fierce, he is not careful, will strangle each other to death.


    It''s a big disaster. Dead people are no better than hard work. This kind of thing will be found out 100 percent.


    So Hao Dazhao got some luggage, took some money and ran away in a hurry.


    But unfortunately, the public security has not found it, he was targeted by Ye Chen.


    Not long after he went to the house of a gangster friend, a black invitation letter was sent to him across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Liuzi, let me hide for a few days. I''ve made a big mistake."


    "Brother Zhao, come on, let''s talk about it first. What happened? "


    "I''ve provoked people who shouldn''t have been provoked. There are many people on the other side. I''ll hide here for a few days and wait for the wind to pass."


    Hao Dazhao certainly won''t tell us about his murder. After all, he knows people, faces and hearts. Who knows whether Deng Liuzi will betray him.


    However, he had just entered Deng Liuzi''s house, and before he sat down, the black death notice appeared and fell right in front of him.


    This matter can no longer be concealed.


    After reading the contents, Deng Liuzi turned pale and looked at Hao Dazhao angrily: "made, you killed Laozi!"Because he also had a life on his hands. Isn''t Hao Dazhao leading the death judge here.


    You know, he is different from Hao Dazhao. His case has long been a pending case. If there is no accident, I''m afraid there will never be public order to arrest him.


    But who is the judge of death? It''s strange that he can hide the truth.


    Sure enough, just a few seconds later, a fresh death notice appeared.


    The target of this distribution is Deng Liuzi.


    "It''s over


    In the rental house, two killers are sluggish at the same time.


    Then, they found themselves unable to leave the rental house, directly trapped in it.


    Because ye Chen is planning to open a live broadcast in the afternoon, but he is worried that these two guys will jump over the wall and go out to revenge the society.


    So they can''t leave the rental house until the trial starts in the afternoon.


    And these hours, for Hao Dazhao and Deng Liuzi, it was a ordeal.


    Because no one knows what will be waiting for them.


    They even wonder if the death judge wants to starve them to death.


    It wasn''t until 1 p.m. that the real nightmare began.


    At the moment when the studio opened, tens of thousands of viewers entered.


    Then you see two rows of crimes on the live room video.


    Hao Dazhao, male, 42 years old.


    Crime: forcibly assaulting 17 women and killing 1 person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Dengliuzi, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: extortion, robbery, threat and intimidation, killing one person.


    The crime on the video is over.


    Haodazhao and Deng Liuzi, who were far away from the rental house, disappeared in the house in a flash.


    And then it appeared in a meadow.


    "Here is XXX grassland, except for a few places to walk, and more than 80% of the grassland is covered with swamp traps that are enough to kill people," yechen said. And you have two options now, one is to stay in place and wait for death, and the other is to try to leave here. As long as you can get out of this grassland, you will get the chance to survive from me. "


    Hao Dazhao and Deng Liuzi standing on a grass looked at the boundless green fields around, and there was a blank in their mind.


    How could they get out of such a large swamp?


    But if you don''t go out Is it really here to die?


    In the live room, the audience understood that the trial would not be short again.


    If the two criminals choose to wait for their death in place, they will not end in a few days.


    But if you fall into the swamp that is hidden under the grass, it''s another thing to say. It is estimated that it will take an hour to end the trial.


    "Mader, what to do now, I am so now, you are all hurt!" Deng Liuzi roared at haodazhao, and his face was ferocious.


    Hao Dazhao is ugly, but he can''t speak.


    Because he also knew that he brought the death judge, and he could not argue.


    It can''t be said that this is all the "you killed yourself" fault, that estimates that Deng Liuzi will directly find him to fight.


    "Six son, it''s my fault. Don''t say that now. Think about how to leave here. I don''t have food with me. " He looked at Deng Liuzi and said.


    The latter bite.


    Finally, I gave up the idea of finding haodazhao to calculate the account.


    The priority is to live first, as for the accounting, there will be time later.


    So he said, "then you said that, I will not be asked to explore the road."


    Said, a pair of eyes stare at Hao Dazhao.


    That means it''s already very obvious. You make trouble, you are ahead of the top!


    Hao Dazhao took a mask and said, "I will come!"


    Then I fell on the ground and climbed in one direction carefully.


    Each time, press the ground in front of you with your hand before you move your body over.


    It has to be said that this method is a little bit smart, although it is slow.


    "MADD." Deng Liuzi muttered at him, and then walked along the place haodazhao had explored.


    Because he was suspicious of the time when he would walk out of the grass, so slowly exploring the road.


    And they two did not eat, I am afraid not out, they have been directly starved to death.


    Hao Dazhao is not easy to lie on the ground.


    There is a rotten smell on the grass, which makes people faint and nauseous.


    A hand was in front of the me, and suddenly a chill was pressed.


    Hao Dazhao shuddered, hurriedly closed his hand, and ran back with a Scream: "snake, there are snakes here!"


    Hearing his cry, Deng Liuzi in the back suddenly burst into a cold feeling, and looked around quickly.


    I stepped on something that should not be stepped on, lest I didn''t notice it.


    "Have you seen it clearly?" He didn''t find any abnormality, and frowned at haodazhao.


    "I can''t be wrong. I can''t feel it, I just don''t know where I''m running now." Haodazhao was shocked and not determined.


    The two were more and more uneasy, the swamp grass was already dangerous enough, and now there are snakes.


    Isn''t that the same as frost.


    And haodazhao said nothing to explore the road, this time is his luck not to be bitten, in case of next encounter, be bitten what to do.


    After all, people lie down, and their vision is much worse than standing. I''m afraid the snake can only be found before it comes.


    Finally, the two people combined, can not lie down, then stand to explore the road.


    A few steps on the front of a foot, make sure it is OK, people will stand up again.


    But in this way, the speed is much slower than when you are lying down.


    Seeing the light of the sky a little dim down, they only walked out less than two kilometers, Hao Dazhao and Deng Liuzi were anxious to get up.


    Especially the surrounding temperature also began to reduce, so that only wearing short sleeves of the two people can not help shaking.


    "Six, six son, or today stop here, go down the day will be dark." Hao Dazhao is a little afraid of Tao.


    When it''s dark, you can''t see the road clearly. What if you step on a snake.


    Deng Liuzi was upset in his heart. He now hated to kill Hao Dazhao.


    If not this fool, he will still drink a little wine at home to eat hot dishes, and watch TV in the hot quilt.But now, shivering with cold, I have to spend the night in this dark wilderness.


    And until now, he hasn''t eaten.


    All this experience, let his resentment as if adding oil to the flame, burning.


    "Eat! Ma De, I haven''t eaten yet! Hao Dazhao, if you don''t get me food today, you and I will not be finished! " So he couldn''t stand it any more, and he broke out.


    Hao Dazhao was also intolerable.


    After half a day''s crime, he is now facing the dark night of unknown terror, and the pressure and irritability in his heart are not small.


    Deng Liuzi was so excited that his temper exploded.


    He thought that he had done his best today, but Deng Liuzi pushed his nose and face, when he was a bully.


    "Deng Liuzi, you don''t mess around. If you don''t eat, I will eat it! Try another one of them


    "You dare to be crazy if you harm me like this. I''ll kill you Deng Liuzi was very angry.


    He went straight to Hao Dazhao.


    The two men wrestled on the grass like a blood feud.


    As soon as the audience who just went to have dinner went online, they saw the picture of two people struggling, and they were immediately excited.


    After watching the whole afternoon walking on the grass, it will finally be able to change some new programs.


    They wrestled and rolled to one side.


    Suddenly, Deng Liuzi''s face was frightened by the duck, because he found himself sinking down! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Get up! Hao Dazhao, get up quickly. We seem to be rolling into the swamp! " Cried Deng Liuzi.


    The voice was full of fear and anxiety.


    "If you can''t beat me, you want to cheat me. You are stupid!" Hao Dazhao didn''t believe it. He continued to hold hands with Deng Liuzi, and his face was grim.


    "Mad, I''m not lying to you. I''m really sinking!" Deng Liuzi burst into tears.


    He felt under himself, there was a muddy swallowing force, pulling himself down.


    Never experienced such a terrible experience, he was scared out of his wits.


    If you sink in, you''ll be suffocating!


    Seeing Deng Liuzi''s appearance, Hao Dazhao finally realized that there was something wrong.


    Especially now he does feel that Deng Liuzi seems to be sinking a little bit.


    In a panic, he quickly released the two hands holding Deng Liuzi''s wrist and stood up to retreat.


    His face was full of fear.


    "Help me, help me!" After Hao Dazhao got up, Deng Liuzi tried to get up.


    But at this time, he was frightened to find that his back had been firmly absorbed by a force, and he could not let himself sit up.


    And the harder you struggle, the more you sink.


    This will have flooded his ears, gradually sink to his face, a sense of unspeakable depression appeared in the heart, as if to suffocate.


    "Help me!"


    Hao Dazhao was just about to step forward when a trace of hesitation and struggle flashed on his face.


    Because he was worried that once Deng Liuzi caught him this time, he would not let go.


    If you can''t save people, I''m afraid you''ll be dragged into the swamp.


    Because of such worries, Hao Dazhao is in a dilemma.


    But in his difficult time, Deng Liuzi was still sinking down.


    And it''s getting faster and faster.


    "Hao Dazhao, you brute! You can''t help yourself in the face of death Seeing that the mud in the swamp around him has reached the corner of his mouth, Hao Dazhao still doesn''t want to help him. Deng Liuzi is desperate and angry.


    I couldn''t help but start swearing.


    This scolding, however, seems to have found a reason for Hao Dazhao not to rescue him. He was in a dilemma and said, "Deng Liuzi, it''s not that I don''t save you. Who told you to scold me!"


    With such a strong reason, Hao Dazhao finally felt at ease.


    Standing in a safe place on one side, he watched Deng Liuzi sink down and turned a deaf ear to his curse.


    Until Deng Liuzi''s mouth and nose were engulfed by the swamp, and he could no longer make a sound!


    Then, he disappeared into the swamp in front of him, without a trace.


    Hao Dazhao was cold and frightened.


    Looking at the swamp in front of you is like looking at a prehistoric behemoth.


    "Dead It''s dead. I don''t want to die, I want to live. " His scalp was numb and his whole body was cold. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground.


    Looking at the front of the eyes, keep mumbling, like to be scared silly crazy like.


    Originally in a state of nervous tension, the death of Deng Liuzi is absolutely a huge stimulus to Hao Dazhao.


    So it''s no surprise that he will have this kind of performance.


    As the night began to deepen, Hao Dazhao became more difficult.


    The cold wind whistling, let its whole person curl up together non-stop shivering.


    Moreover, he should always pay attention to whether there are snakes crawling around, which makes him tired.


    Later in the middle of the night, more painful things appeared. Hunger made Hao Dazhao have a stomach attack, and the whole person was in pain.


    When people are weak, other diseases will always appear, such as cold, high fever!


    In the cold wind, Hao Dazhao felt more and more cold.


    He was eager to find a place to escape from the cold wind, but the grass was all around him.


    There was no place for him to hide from the wind, not even a small earth bag.


    It''s cold, hungry, thirsty, tired, with a high fever, a cough and a runny nose.


    This made Hao Dazhao despair when he was in the wilderness.


    But at this time, the heaven seemed to punish him intentionally, and it rained heavily.


    The bean sized raindrop hit his face, causing pain.


    Hao Dazhao was drenched in the rain and became even more miserable. Later in the night, he began to cough and his forehead became more and more hot.


    If we go on like this, let alone walk out of the grassland, we can''t even endure starvation.


    Because before he died of starvation, he was probably dead.


    However, the arrival of heavy rain is not without benefits, at least to alleviate Hao Dazhao''s thirst.


    And people, after all, is a more tenacious life, especially adults, it is not so simple to die.The next day, when the sky was clear, haodazhao still had a breath.


    It was just that his face was not so good-looking. It was as earthly as the earth, her lips were purple and his pouch was swollen.


    More importantly, his fever did not retreat, but there was a growing situation.


    And the cough is getting worse.


    If a doctor does a test for him, he will find that haodazhao has actually developed to the degree of pneumonia.


    "Eat Give me some food, whine. " Haodazhao now really hope that the one that was swallowed by the swamp yesterday is himself.


    If you die, you don''t have to go through what you''re doing now, right?


    Inexplicable, he even some envy Deng Liuzi to come.


    The stomach began to make a stir again, and the grunt continued to rattle and twitch.


    Haodazhao would like to have a cup of hot water, a steamed bun and head, and supplement her body temperature and physical strength.


    However, there is no other place to eat but grass.


    So he began to eat grass.


    It is said that if grass roots can be eaten, he will pull the grass from the ground, shake and slow to remove most of the soil, and then put it into his mouth and bite it down.


    Then chew up, a green smell in the mouth to spread.


    Hao Dazhao couldn''t help crying again. This feeling of life was never experienced in his 42 years.


    But the instinct and hope of human survival make him not want to die like this, and make the final struggle.


    "It seems that this guy will not hold on for long, and it should be able to end the trial today?"


    After an audience went online, he said when he saw haodazhao. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Other audiences agreed.


    Because this image of Hao Dazhao is not like that he can persist for too long.


    His ugly face seemed to indicate that he would die at any time.


    However, heaven has no way out.


    At this time, Hao Dazhao''s hope appeared.


    It''s a water vole.


    This little thing may have never seen a human. Seeing Hao Dazhao lying there motionless, he thought it was a plant, so he ran over so foolishly.


    When Hao Dazhao, who was hungry, saw this fat little thing, it was no different from seeing a piece of braised pork that could walk.


    At that moment, the potential burst! The speed of the hand almost exceeds that of the Kirin arm for more than 30 years.


    Shua, he caught the water vole running to his right.


    Suddenly caught, the paddy field mouse is not easy to provoke. He turns his head and bites Hao Dazhao''s hand.


    The latter burst into a shrill scream.


    But hunger gave him strength at this moment. Instead of letting go, he squeezed hard!


    The poor little water vole was crushed to death.


    Regardless of nausea and pain, Hao Dazhao directly put the little thing he had crushed to his mouth and tore it up with his hair.


    Soon, his mouth was full of flesh and blood.


    But warm blood and meat gave him a little strength.


    The whole person is a spiritual shock.


    In addition to the head and intestines, there were four claws, and the water vole was completely eaten by him.


    Those old viewers don''t feel anything. After all, they''ve seen people eat people.


    But the new audience was stunned by the tumbling stomach.


    What kind of courage do you need to eat raw!


    But they were wrong. It was not courage but fear that forced Hao Dazhao to eat water voles!


    When fear is at its extreme, it often erupts into a force that eclipses courage.


    "Ha ha Judge of death, I will not die so simply


    After eating the paddy rat meat, Hao Da Zhao took a rest for a while, and finally recovered a little physical strength. I couldn''t help laughing.


    But behind the laughter, there was a sense of desolation and despair. Once a bully in the countryside, now they are reduced to drinking blood!


    Besides, can he really live? Hao has no confidence.


    Hard to get up, still holding a handful of grass in his hand, he put the grass into his mouth, chewing, hoping to suppress the disgusting smell of blood.


    If you spit out at this time, all the previous work will be in vain.


    "Lying trough, actually resurrected again, but why not? It''s not good to die early and live early."


    A barrage of spectators.


    The other audiences added 1.


    Ye Chen''s mouth is slightly aroused, and he wishes Hao Dazhao to insist on it for a while.


    Because as long as he still insists, Hao Dazhao''s fear value and despair value have not reached the peak.


    Since it has not reached the summit, it is better to dig out more.


    Anyway, he''s only missing points now, nothing else.


    After all, this is a criminal. Ye Chen has no guilt.


    As he stumbled through the swamp and grassland, things in front of Hao Dazhao began to appear.


    The whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Suddenly, he suddenly shook his head, his eyes burst out a glimmer of light, the whole body is a shock!


    People! There''s someone in front of me!


    He found the two men in front of him, and the two men also found him.


    "Help! Help me Hao Dazhao immediately yelled.


    But with a bang, he froze.


    The other side has a gun. What''s the situation.


    Then quickly get down the body, toward the direction of the time to climb, face a panic.


    In the studio, the audience was stunned.


    This Was it arranged by the magistrate?


    They are a little itchy and curious, so there is no need for that.


    After all, the criminal named Hao Dazhao is running out of oil and the lamp is running out.


    Why bother to arrange two shooters.


    But if it was not arranged by the death judge, the identities of those two people would be worth pondering.


    They will come to this desolate swamp and grassland with guns. When they see Hao Dazhao, a living man, they will shoot without hesitation. This is obviously not an ordinary person.


    In fact, this meeting Luo Wenlong, Luo Wenhu brothers are also very strange.


    Besides the two people who had to escape into this deadly place, there were others?


    But no matter who it is, kill it first.


    They''re not interested in getting along with a stranger.The two hapless men did not know, but they inadvertently entered a temporary amusement park where terror existed.


    However, both of them are still carrying human lives, which is the prey they sent to the door.


    Because of the danger of the swamp, the two brothers did not dare to catch up with each other. They could only explore their way step by step.


    Although Hao Dazhao returned from the original way, he was not fast because of his physical strength.


    This keeps the two sides at a relatively constant distance.


    In a short time, there should be no way to encounter.


    At the same time, two new crimes appeared in the live broadcasting room. It was these two unfortunate brothers who broke into the forbidden area.


    Luo Wenlong, male, 37 years old.


    Crime: robbery, extortion, prison break, assaulting police, killing 3 people and participating in killing 2 people.


    Luo Wenhu, male, 35 years old.


    Crimes: robbery, extortion, prison break, assaulting police, 2 murders, 3 involved in homicide.


    In the studio, the audience sprayed directly.


    Because this kind of idiot who comes to the door is really fond of you?


    Luo Wenlong, Luo Wenhu brothers do not know, he has been on the trial list.


    It''s just trying to catch up with the guy in front of you and kill him, so there''s another uncertainty in this place that threatens them.


    At the same time, I also want to see if the person has anything to use, such as a lighter.


    When they arrived at the route that Hao had already explored before, their speed increased.


    Because the fallen grass clearly indicates a road, as long as you follow this road, you don''t have to worry about falling into the swamp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    The two of them were obviously much better than Hao Dazhao, so after a minute, the two people who ran all the way had caught up with him.


    "Don''t move! Stop it


    The police pistols in the hands of the two brothers aimed at him at the same time, shouting.


    In front of him, Hao Dazhao, who was crawling on the ground, was stiff and frightened.


    I dare not move when I move.


    "Hands up, turn around for me!" Luo Wenlong cheered.


    There was a little excitement in her expression.


    In the past, only the public order called them that way, but I didn''t expect that one day I could shout out this line.


    This is really geomancy turns, 30 River East and river west ah!


    "Gudong..." Hao Dazhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately began to cry: "brother, don''t shoot. If you have something to say, brother! I surrender, I surrender


    Then, he got up from the ground, raised his hands and slowly turned around.


    After seeing the two black muzzles, the whole body''s blood seemed to coagulate.


    But do not know to see his positive, Luo Wenlong, Luo Wenhu brother is also scared.


    Is this still human! That face how white and paper, lips are blue and purple!


    I can''t help worrying about their own fate. After all, they are in the swamp now. The appearance of this person in front of them is likely to be their example tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    "Say, who are you and why are you here! If you dare to lie, be careful that your gun doesn''t have long eyes! " Luo Wenhu looked at Hao Dazhao and said.


    Facing the threat of two guns, Hao Dazhao did not have the courage to resist, nor did he dare to hide anything.


    What''s more, he didn''t have to hide it.


    So he quickly said: "two big brothers, I am a little hunk who was caught here, and now I am hungry and tired, and I have a high fever. If you have a way, please help me. "


    Said behind, already can''t help but sad cry, and kneel on the ground, kowtow to two people ceaselessly.


    Now, as long as he can get out of this ghost place, even if he is arrested by the public security and sent to prison, he also recognizes it.


    At least the prison can eat a meal before the gun, but in this ghost place, even death can only be a hungry ghost.


    "Caught?" Luo Wenlong and Luo Wenhu can''t help but look at each other.


    I have a lot of doubts about this.


    So the elder brother Luo Wenlong went up and kicked Hao Dazhao on his back. At the same time, he pointed the gun in his hand and looked at his head. He said fiercely, "made, do you think we are fools! Tell the truth or not! I''ll shoot you if you don''t say so! "


    "No, no, no! I''m telling the truth! I was really caught! " Hao Dazhao shakes his head in panic.


    The face that this Sha Sha Bai, be Luo Wenlong so one frighten, it is paler even more.


    "Not to tell the truth! Who will catch people in such places? Don''t tell me it was a helicopter that brought you here and dropped you here Luo Wenlong sneered.


    "The judge of death, the judge of death! I killed someone, and he caught me here to judge me. Wuwu One of my brothers was killed by him. If I hadn''t seen you, I would have died soon. " Hao Dazhao cried.


    Because he saw that these two people were not good people, they should be his "same kind". So I don''t worry about telling me about my killing. Maybe it will resonate with him and spare his life.


    "Judge of death? What''s that? You''re bluffing! " Luo Wenlong became angry, and the muzzle of the gun was directly on Hao Dazhao''s head: "you just want to die like this, don''t you?"


    However, the two brothers had been put into prison several years ago, and only recently did they escape from prison.


    So I don''t know anything about yechen.


    As for the voice that directly spread throughout China last month, they naturally heard it.


    Unfortunately, at that time, they thought it was the C.O. playing some strange movies on the stereo outside.


    After all, as prisoners, they can''t get a chance to get cured. Besides, I don''t know what the judge of death is. The whole world outlook is still the materialist scientism of several years ago.


    Naturally, I don''t think of any super powers, gods and ghosts. It is normal logic to associate sound and film discs.


    Hao Dazhao is held in the head by Luo Wenlong with a gun, and the whole person is suddenly confused.


    These two people don''t know what the judge of death is? God, where the hell is this primitive man.


    "Big brother, let him talk about it. Maybe it''s the nickname of some powerful character." Luo Wenhu pulled his big brother.


    However, his powerful character is only a gangster.


    Seeing the gun taken away from his forehead, Hao Dazhao breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the grass.


    He is physically deficient, which will feel like his strength is drained.


    "Mad, don''t pretend to be dead. Say it! What the death judge is Luo Wenlong saw his appearance and kicked him angrily.Hao Dazhao can''t afford to rest any more, so he quickly tells them about it.


    As a result, the more he narrated, the more disdainful and ironic the expressions on the faces of Luo Wenlong and Luo Wenhu brothers.


    "MADD, we''re two brothers for a fool!" In the end, it was his brother Luo Wenhu who couldn''t help it. He slapped Hao Dazhao to the ground.


    "There must be a limit to nonsense. Return him? Super power, immortal, a man who broke the r country and tried hundreds of thousands of criminals. Why don''t you just say he dominates the universe Luo Wenlong sneered and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Hao Dazhao: "since you are unrepentant, I will send you on the road!"


    Then there was a bang.


    A blood hole appeared on Hao Dazhao''s forehead.


    A pair of eyes unwilling to stare at the sky! What I said is true! Why don''t you believe it!


    "For shameless bastards, you don''t make up a story like that."


    With a sneer, the two brothers began to search for Hao Dazhao''s body.


    After searching for a long time, we also found a package of soaked cigarettes and a discarded lighter. Not only a little angry, the anger of the body will be thrown into the nearby swamp. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Seeing the performance of these two people, ye Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    If you don''t believe in good, the more you don''t believe, the less prepared you are. When you really encounter something beyond your understanding, you will be more afraid.


    A blue portal appears on the swamp grass.


    Ye Chen''s figure flashed out of it, and then quickly flew to the high altitude.


    In an invisible posture, it is suspended on the top of two people''s heads 100 meters high.


    "I''ll give you something exciting first." Ye Chen whispered to himself, stretching out his right hand finger and playing a ring finger: "super power hurricane control! Force 12


    On the grass, which was still sunny and clear, a whirlwind suddenly blew.


    Then, the wind whistling from the East, directly will Luo Wenlong two brothers blow a surprise.


    "Why is the wind blowing? What the hell is this? How can there be such a strong wind?" Luo Wenlong was blown back a few steps by the wind, and finally resisted the strong wind. He yelled at his brother.


    That should have been very loud voice, in the wind howling under the cover, but also become as if nothing.


    To know that the wind force of 12, but the typhoon level, suddenly blowing up naturally very exaggerated.


    Two brothers hardtop for a while, had to lie on the ground, in order to reduce the force area.


    Otherwise sooner or later, they will be exhausted and blown out.


    "I''ve never heard of such a strong wind here, brother. What shall we do now?" Luo Wenhu called to his brother.


    I dare not lift my head forward.


    Because there are all kinds of sundries which are blown by the strong wind. If they fall into the eyes, it will be very hard.


    "How do I know, MADD, it''s bloody mildew! If you let it scrape, you don''t believe it can scrape up the land! " Luo Wenlong cursed loudly.


    Since they entered the grassland, the two brothers have suffered from the elder brother.


    But there''s no way. If you don''t run here, the police will find them sooner or later.


    Even if they have guns in their hands, they can''t be a group of law and order opponents.


    There are natural traps like swamps here, and there are few people to visit. There is no fear that someone will report or be monitored and photographed. It''s the only place they can escape from the pursuit of law and order.


    Luo Wenlong''s voice just fell, suddenly felt the wind howling more powerful.


    In the sky, yechen seemed not to be affected by those gales at all, and he snapped his finger again: "force 13, force 14 Force 16


    Like the terrible wind magic curse, the grass is really blown up!


    You should know that even the big trees rooted in the ground may be uprooted under the strong wind.


    However, swamp grassland is a natural body between land and water body, which can not be compared with land or even cement ground.


    So the grass that just floats on the marsh is likely to be blown up by the strong wind and fly to the sky.


    And in this kind of place where more than 80% of the grass is floating on the marsh without roots, once the wind blows the turf, it will be overwhelming!


    Luo Wenlong and Luo Wenhu feel the wind is bigger, there is something smashing on their bodies.


    Can''t help but look up, the whole person is stupid!


    I saw the sky above, dense is all turf, block out the sun!


    "My mother! This is not true Luo Wenlong opened his mouth wide and looked dull.


    "Brother, look! good deed! Good thing Luo Wenhu beside him was suddenly surprised, pointing to the swamp in the distance and shouting.


    After Luo Wenlong looked, it was also a joy.


    It turns out that the rootless land floating on the marsh was blown away, and the swamp hidden under the land was exposed.


    But only the turf on the solid land will not be blown away by the wind, which makes the safe passage in the marsh grassland appear directly!


    "God bless you Luo Wenlong said with great joy: "as long as the wind stops, we can walk much better in a short time."


    However, the two brothers of the Luo family will soon know what a crow''s mouth is.


    "It''s easy to go when the wind stops? It depends on whether you can go Ye Chen''s mouth floating a smile: "call on the wind and rain!"


    Dark clouds quickly appeared in the sky, and then the rain poured down.


    With a strong wind of 16, the rain was much more terrifying than that experienced by Hao Dazhao last night.


    Hit in the face, like hail.


    In an instant, the swamp began to flood.


    The two brothers of Luo family dare not lie down any more. They can only stand up and face the storm. But still from time to time will be blown backward stagger.


    Soon, the water was knee high.


    They panicked.


    "Don''t go down, don''t go down. If you go down again, you''ll drown." Luo Wenlong''s pale face prayed to the heaven.


    Then the wind and rain is really getting smaller and smaller, so that the side of Luo Wenhu''s eyes widened, a face of incredible.However, in this situation, they dare not go at all. Because there''s muddy rain that doesn''t reach the knee.


    Who knows where the muddy underwater is, where is the field and where is the swamp.


    Moreover, Luo Wenhu has a very bad feeling.


    He always feels that all this is too strange, too coincidental, as if Someone''s controlling everything.


    "Big brother, do you feel something is wrong?" Luo Wenhu said in a trembling voice.


    I was wet all over, standing in the muddy water that didn''t reach the knee, and my eyes were a little flickering, as if I had thought of something.


    "Something''s wrong?" Luo Wenlong some strange look to his brother: "where is wrong?"


    "Do you think it''s strange that the wind and rain are coming too suddenly. What''s more, it''s strange to walk. Before that, it''s still cloudy. At least it''ll take another half an hour. How can we say it''s gone Luo Wenhu said with difficulty.


    Luo Wenlong thought, but also some shudder.


    It seems to be so!


    The two looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes, and said in the same voice: "is that what the boy said is true?"


    "No, it must be a coincidence. The judge of death would be fantastic. " Luo Wenlong shook his head again and again.


    Force down the creepy heart, people can''t scare themselves. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    However, once this idea appears, it is difficult to erase it.


    The two brothers always felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at them.


    The eyes were red and glowing with fierce light.


    "Big brother, look what that is!"


    Suddenly, Luo Wenhu pointed to a piece of wood in front of him and yelled.


    Luo Wenlong looked and breathed slightly.


    It was not wood, but rather an animal they had seen in the animal world before.


    "Well, it can''t be a crocodile." Luo Wenlong''s teeth trembled and he shivered all over.


    The younger brother Luo Wenhu is on the contrary, he is all tight and stiff, difficult to move.


    "How can crocodiles appear here? I don''t remember crocodiles here." Luo Wenhu''s road is difficult.


    Although it''s a swamp, it''s not a crocodile.


    Suddenly, a kind of creature that doesn''t exist here makes them both astonished and frightened.


    Because they just want to run now, there''s no place to run.


    If you run around, you are likely to fall into a swamp hidden under the water.


    "It''s coming." Luo Wenlong raised his police pistol and aimed at the crocodile.


    There''s no sense of security.


    Because crocodile skin defense is quite amazing, ordinary pistols can not do effective damage.


    On the contrary, it may arouse the ferocity of the water monster in front of you.


    "Good morning, two escaped prisoners. Welcome to my paradise of death. To tell you the truth, there are not many criminals like you who voluntarily come to my door for trial. "


    Until the crocodile slowly approached, the two found that it was just a toy with a very similar appearance.


    In the open mouth of the toy crocodile, there is also a small recording pen.


    In a weak voice, the above words are playing in a loop.


    "Who are you?" The two brothers became nervous at once.


    How can a toy crocodile suddenly appear in such a clear place, and there will be a recording pen.


    And listen to the above content, it is obviously just recorded for a short time.


    "It can''t be true." Luo brothers could not help but lean tightly together, holding a pistol in their hands and looking around nervously.


    Where are people?


    It can''t be hiding under the water. Is it the sky!


    The two suddenly reacted and looked at the sky.


    But nothing was found.


    "Playing tricks, that boy must be trying to scare us by the abnormal phenomenon just now. I don''t believe there is any super power in this world." Luo Wenlong gnawed his teeth.


    But he is less than 50% confident in his own words.


    The other half has been eaten by the weird weather before.


    In short, they are still skeptical about the existence of the death judge.


    It''s not until you see someone performing incredible powers in front of them that they can break down their old perceptions.


    Next to it, another toy crocodile floated over, with a recording pen in its mouth, playing words.


    "Want to get out of here? Otherwise, in the swamp environment, it may take several days for the water here to return to normal. "


    They grabbed their pistols and kept looking at the water.


    How did they come into being? These toys can''t come out of thin air.


    "Brother, have you found anything. This should have just been recorded. He''s definitely nearby. " Luo Wenhu coagulates the important road.


    Over the years, they fought, killed, drugged and jailed.


    But I have never met anything so strange today.


    "Looking for me?"


    This time, the toy crocodile is directly from the Luo family brothers side float up.


    Two people suddenly surprised, almost did not scare out of heart disease.


    "Is the recorder waterproof? The crocodile floats directly from below Is it... " Luo Wenhu suddenly thought of something.


    He raised his gun and fired at the water in front of him.


    Three shots were fired in three different places, but there was no blood in the imagination.


    "Mad, what the hell did it do?"


    Luo Wenhu clenched his teeth.


    PA, PA!


    Suddenly, something slapped him twice on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Did you find that boy?" Luo Wenhu hurriedly turned back, but just saw Luo Wenlong''s face at a loss.


    "Didn''t you call me? Why did you ask about me? " Luo Wenlong looked at him strangely.


    "It was you who patted me on the shoulder." Luo Wenhu''s face changed.


    "I didn''t, you didn''t shoot me..."There was a chill behind the two brothers.


    Aim the gun at the surrounding water and shoot like hell.


    However, the bullet submerged in the water, only a small splash and a series of ripples.


    "The judge of death is not a ghost. I''ve heard that ghosts can confuse people. Maybe everything we saw or felt before is false. " Luo Wenhu trembled and trembled.


    The gun in his hand was completely empty.


    "Yes, maybe, maybe the person we met before is the one who died here in vain. Maybe it''s his soul that''s making fun of us. " Fear Luo long.


    He didn''t believe in ghosts, but what happened just now had to make him associate with ghosts.


    In the sky, ye Chen felt his chin and thought for a while.


    Since these two people think it''s the ghost doing all this, it''s in accordance with their wishes.


    The magic enchantment was immediately sacrificed and the wind would grow. Without knowing it, the two men shrouded them in.


    At the same time, Luo Wenlong, Luo Wenhu brothers suddenly heard a loud sound of water spray.


    They quickly turned their heads and looked to one side, and the pupils in their eyes shrank.


    See a whole body wet, incomparably embarrassed, there are grass leaves on the head of the man, stood up from the water.


    He hung his head down, his hands drooping naturally, swinging from side to side.


    Then, the man slowly raised his head, the purpose is a very familiar, but also terrible face! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    It was haodazhao who was shot and killed by two brothers luowenlong before, and fell into the swamp and sunk into the bottom.


    But this will not only face pale, face no expression, forehead there is a terrible blood hole!


    A long blood mark fell from the hole, and it was running through the nose, lips, and blood dripping down the chin.


    "Brother, it''s the man! We really met ghosts! " "Cried luowenhu in horror.


    Imagination is one thing, but it is another thing when it comes to it.


    And haodazhao''s appearance style obviously exceeds luowenhu''s imagination and expectation.


    Otherwise he would not have been so scared.


    "Shoot, you shoot!" Luowenlong shouted to his brother.


    "I''m out of bullets, brother, you shoot." ''said luowenhu.


    "What!" Luowenlong''s voice was raised and became extremely sharp, and then he shouted, "I have no bullets!"


    The two men became dull and looked at each other a little confused.


    Some regret how they didn''t leave that bullet or two just now.


    "What do you do, brother, shall we run?" Luowenhu said, slowly backward two steps.


    The muddy water suddenly made a loud noise.


    "What if you run into the swamp." Luowenlong stared at the body of haodazhao, but he did not agree with his brother: "it is better to fight with it than die in a blind way! Maybe it''s not that terrible at all. "


    "Roar!" Haodazhao''s body roared and came over this side step by step.


    The water becomes more turbid where it passes.


    It''s like a long way to swim this way.


    "I have to do it..."


    Although the mouth said very brave, but luowenlong saw this scene, but the teeth were shaking.


    "Brother Brother, we two have no eyes on Mount Tai before. You can do well in your old man''s house. Let''s take a living path. When we go out, we will definitely set up a memorial for you. "


    "Yes, we will burn you villas, sports cars, money, and ask people to give you super degree. You''ll let us go. "


    A toy crocodile floats from all around.


    "Accompany me, come down with me..." The mix rang from all sides.


    But let Luo family brothers more sure before everything, is the ghost in front of the eyes to make a blind eye.


    Even they are still in the blind eye of each other.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Luowenlong suddenly grabbed a crocodile toy on the water beside him and threw it at haodazhao in the distance.


    But the crocodile toy went directly through haodazhao''s body and fell into the water behind.


    "No, don''t come!" Luowenlong''s voice is a little distorted, subconscious back.


    "Run!" Then, unable to withstand the pressure, he finally collapsed.


    I don''t mention whether it will fall into the swamp any more, but I just want to be far away from the horrible body.


    The sound of the water was ringing in the silent swamp.


    Luowenlong and luowenhu brothers walked fast ahead, and Hao Dazhao''s body was chasing after him without expression.


    Suddenly, luowenhu''s feet sank, the look on his face changed, and he shouted at his brother in horror: "I stepped on the swamp, come on, pull me out!"


    It is a brother. Luowenlong did not leave his brother and pulled him up.


    With this power, luowenhu has not lost his life at all.


    But such a delay, the back of haodazhao has arrived.


    He rushed towards the two.


    A loud bang!


    One body and two people were simultaneously poured into the water.


    "Poop!" Luo family brothers struggle hard, will head out of the water, spit out a muddy water.


    But haodazhao is desperately trying to press them into the water.


    At the same time, the sky was again covered with dark clouds and heavy rain.


    The water surface grew at an extraordinary rate.


    "Oh, poof Ha ha Oh Just try to work hard at the same time. This Poof This guy is very strong! " Luowenhu shouted to his brother in a difficult way.


    But in the middle, Hao Dazhao pressed into the water once again.


    As the water level rises, the two are getting harder to move.


    Under the action of water resistance, every action needs to consume several times more than that on the ground.


    "No!" Luowenlong gnawed his teeth hard, but every time he struggled out of the water, he would be pressed again.


    He couldn''t breathe much oxygen at all, so he used half of his effort and started to get busy.


    Then, the water was higher, and the two could no longer step on the ground with their toes.


    Although they can swim, they can consume more physical energy, so they will be drowned by the ghost sooner or later."Gululu..."


    Under the water, a series of bubbles rose.


    Luo Wenhu felt that he was almost unable to hold on. He had not floated to the water for more than 20 seconds to breathe.


    In this high-intensity fight, oxygen is depleted long ago.


    A careless, instinctive on the breath, this can be an old life.


    Muddy water into the nasal cavity, lungs, let him very uncomfortable.


    Don''t care to fight with that guy who doesn''t know whether it''s a ghost or a zombie. He struggles in the water in a panic.


    The fear of dying filled my mind.


    Fortunately, when he was about to fail, a hand suddenly grabbed the collar behind him and pulled him out of the water.


    "Cough..." As soon as he came out of the water, Luo Wenhu coughed.


    Then, there was a cry of surprise: "blood! A lot of blood, ah Hu, what''s wrong with you


    Then, a series of sounds of water and roaring began.


    Luo Wenhu wiped the water off his face and opened his eyes.


    You can see that your hands are full of blood, including the water in front of you.


    This blood red terror, let him almost forget to swing two legs, keep in suspension.


    Another look at the side, brother Luo Wenlong is fighting with that monster.


    "Cough..." Another burst of coughing, Luo Wenhu couldn''t help but "puff" and vomited something out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the nose also ejected some liquid.


    Or blood! More blood than last time!


    The surrounding water surface is completely dyed red www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    This is because accidentally will have impurities muddy water into the lungs, and then cough up.


    It causes lung damage and a lot of blood is coughed up along the trachea.


    It''s more scary and serious than tuberculosis patients.


    Luowenhu only felt that every breath, bear mouth on fire, spicy pain, and soon in the new inhalation of air stimulation again cough up.


    Once coughing, it is a lot of blood coughing up.


    "Wow!!! Sobbing, I''m dying. I can''t live long. " He cried in fear.


    Looking at their hands and surrounding the red blood, completely confused.


    I don''t even know to help my brother, luowenyun.


    "I don''t want to die, brother! I coughed up blood, a lot of blood, sobbing... " Luowenhu feels that he is getting weaker and weaker.


    It almost sank into the water several times.


    "Old, two, help me!"


    Luowenlong will fall into the absolute downwind, not the opponent of haodazhao''s body.


    The physical strength is about to run out, so it is difficult to drill out of the water, and just shout out such a sentence and be pressed back.


    But he was doomed to wait for his brother''s rescue, because luowenhu would have a blank head.


    I don''t know what I should do. Except fear, crying is despair.


    After a decade, the huge sound of water finally disappeared.


    Luowenlong has completely disappeared, Hao Dazhao''s body will be targeted on luowenhu.


    He was scared to fight, and he was scared by blood. He was easily pushed into the water by haodazhao.


    Then a large mass of thick blood came up from below.


    "Ding, the trial is over, Deng Liuzi, fear 224, despair 513.


    Haodazhao, fear is 397, despair is 819.


    Luowenlong, fear 367, despair 674.


    Luowenhu, fear 943, despair 1087. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained c+ level evaluation, reward points 13782, cash 1500000, C-level lottery *2."


    "Use lottery tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to master for getting fear multiplier (monomer), despair multiplier (monomer)."


    When he closed the magic and ended, ye Chen went home directly.


    The live room was closed.


    Idle, temporarily do not want to practice, ye Chen nest on the sofa brush web page play.


    What gossip news, social focus is concerned, may find the right trial object.


    However, the trial object was not found, and the message in a Penguin Group sounded first.


    But ye Chen is playing a game now, a private group of the team. As the team friends are all good, ye Chen also added in.


    It''s just that he never speaks. At this meeting, the group leader is soliciting the opinions of the group members to see when a party can be held in reality. There are still many people who voted for the registration.


    Yechen just looked at it and went on to brush his web page. There was no interest in the party, nor was it in mind.


    However, only three days later, several messages in the group attracted his attention.


    This day, ye Chen just after the cultivation, he plans to go to the private group to find a few people to open black fight row.


    As a result, just entering the skirt, you saw the following information.


    Group leader: "little a of the party can''t come. Something bad happened. Everyone should know. So I personally propose to change this party to attend the little a''s memorial meeting. "


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll get together at the place I ordered." Member 1 return.


    "Well Sorry, what happened? I don''t know very well. Little a is in trouble? " Member 2 asked.


    Group leader: "go to see today''s Du Niang hot search, should be able to see at a glance."


    "Don''t say this in the group. It''s very heavy..." Member 3 said.


    The unusual atmosphere in the group, coupled with the three heavy words "reminiscence meeting", made Ye Chen feel a little bit bad.


    According to the group leader''s prompt, go to Du Niang to see today''s hot search.


    The previous few as always entertainment gossip, but in the middle, he finally saw a news related to "death".


    "17 year old girl in flower season, the school was cut throat!"


    Ye Chen was in a tight heart. He remembered that in the Corps called Xiao a Although online is not much, but play a good hand to assist the girl, as if it is 17 years old?


    "Tree, give me a full list of the details of the events in this news." Ye Chen said to the little tree in his mind.


    Since there are homicide cases, or "throat cutting" is the homicide of his killing, he certainly can not be seen as not.Whether it''s the little a in the group or not, it''s the same.


    "Understand!"


    Shua!


    The sound of the small tree had just fallen, and a light screen appeared in the air of the living room.


    Then, ye Chen''s eyebrows were locked tightly.


    Can''t help but kill the idea to toss: "really is not reasonable!"


    It turns out that little a''s real name is he Linlin, a senior two resident.


    Yesterday evening, after dinner in the school canteen, she and a classmate went for a walk on the playground.


    At this time, Liu Mou, an unemployed vagrant who climbed over the wall and entered the school, suddenly rushed out of the dark place and cruelly cut he Linlin''s neck with a knife.


    Then in the scream of he Linlin, he not only did not escape, but directly sat in place, waiting for the public order to catch him.


    Finally, the reason why he was arrested and killed was that he could not get along in society, and he wanted to go to prison to have free prison food!


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Master, in fact, there are a lot of people who do harm to others and harm the society. Do you need to get them all? " The tree suddenly said in his mind.


    "Catch it


    Ye Chen has a cold voice.


    This kind of people who hurt others without any reason or with ridiculous reasons are much worse than those who kill people for revenge or murder.


    It can be said that this is a group of scum scum who are not crazy, but are more crazy than madmen.


    Because fundamentally, they don''t take human life back. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    For example, if a person kills for revenge, he will not mention whether this behavior is correct or not.


    It can be seen from his behavior that life is the most important thing in the Avenger''s heart.


    Only by taking the other''s life can he get revenge to the greatest extent.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t he burn the house and smash the TV? Do you have to take people''s lives?


    In his eyes, a life is equivalent to a free meal ticket!


    It can be seen that this is a kind of twisted and terrible values.


    There are also some people who kill people for no reason, not to mention that in their eyes, human life is not even as good as a meal ticket.


    This is the biggest difference between these people and ordinary killers.


    If we say that ordinary murderers are villains and belong to human beings, then they can only be regarded as livestock and have no human values.


    "Good master, we have targeted 1034 people at home. Do we need to expand to foreign countries?" The tree continued.


    "Expand!"


    "7036 people have been targeted, and the invitation is ready to be issued. After receiving the invitation letter, it will be transmitted and arrested directly. Where are you going to put them, master


    "Don''t send out invitation letters to Liu Xingong alone. I''ll try him alone." Ye Chen said, the hand appeared two charms.


    It''s the double symbol of fear and despair that we just got a few days ago.


    At the same time, the betta live room again lively.


    Many anchorps are helpless to find that the audience in their room has begun to decrease significantly.


    You don''t have to guess. It must be the death judge''s live room opened again!


    Then he simply stopped the live broadcast and ran to the death studio to join the fun.


    Take a look, Huo! The number of people has exceeded ten million, and it is still increasing! It''s less than three minutes, right?


    Sure enough, people are more angry than others.


    And on the video, it''s going to show a single line of crime.


    Liu Xingong, male, 37 years old.


    Crime: murder of an innocent girl by cruel means and ridiculous reasons.


    The barrage was already dancing like snowflakes.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this scum already caught? Is this to be taken from the detention house for trial


    "666, the boss is the blockhouse, but support the boss. This guy is cruel in means and bad in plot. It''s not enough to put people''s anger at death penalty! Decisive speed + 1! "


    "This scum still wants to go to jail. He can''t even eat a gun. He goes to the judge''s office to suffer. All of a sudden, I feel a depression dissipate


    Liu Xingong is being held in XXX detention center, waiting for sentence.


    Idle nothing, squat on the ground, count the cracks on the cement floor.


    After counting, I suddenly saw a black invitation letter appeared in front of my eyes, covering the cracks on the ground.


    "This is..." Before he could react, there was a whirl.


    People have disappeared into prison.


    When the line of sight recovered, they had come to a dark place, similar to the ancient prison.


    In the room, there are many tools of torture, which are dark and stained with blood, which makes Liu Xingong shiver.


    "Who Who... " He looked around in horror and was stunned by the sudden change.


    In fact, ye Chen also experimented with a new idea on him.


    Before Liu Xingong appeared in this ancient cell, he was actually given a hint by Ye Chen with the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Will be temporary, ignore and forget all the memory of the judge of death.


    So this meeting, Liu Xingong vaguely knew that there was a person who wanted to judge himself, but he could not remember more information about that person.


    The mind is empty.


    But it was this strange feeling, as well as the terror of "unknown", that made him feel more afraid from his heart.


    Panic under the feet, toward the back, back against the wall of the cell.


    It seems that it will make him feel more secure.


    "Liu Xingong!" Ye Chen''s indifferent voice sounded in the cell.


    Liu Xingong, who was leaning against the wall, was startled.


    In this gloomy and horrible room, a voice appears in lengbu Ding, which makes everyone afraid.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    For Liu Xingong''s behavior, the audience is not surprised.


    Although the judge of death is well-known, it is not impossible to meet someone you don''t know.


    Last time, we just met two of them.


    So it''s the same with Liu Xingong.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you are here today to pay for the killing." Ye Chen said.Then two expressionless men in ancient prison clothes came in.


    "Who are you? Don''t come here! You are kidnapping, and you are breaking the law Liu Xingong yelled at the two jailers.


    His eyes moved around, and suddenly saw the same instrument of torture beside him and took it in his hand.


    "Don''t come here! Or I''ll be rude! " In the face of two prison guards who are stronger than him in height and body shape, Liu Xingong seems to have some lack of confidence.


    "It''s a splinter. It''s your chosen instrument of torture." One of the jailers had a strange smile on his face.


    Then he and his companions rushed to Liu Xingong.


    "Get out of here Liu Xingong gritted his teeth and beat his tools of torture to the head of one of the jailers: "die for Laozi!"


    Bang!


    The jailer who had been shot turned into a black cloud of smoke, but in an instant, it recovered.


    Another jailer, however, has already grasped Liu Xingong''s hands.


    "How can this happen? Are you people or ghosts?" Seeing that the jailer turned into black fog and recovered, Liu Xingong was stunned, and his back was chilly. There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Well, of course we are ghosts! Take your life and stick


    Said the rehabilitated jailer with a grim smile, and jumped forward again.


    Together with another jailer, Liu Xingong fell to the ground.


    In this dark cell, the three figures wrestled.


    How Liu Xingong could defeat two with one was soon under the control of one of the jailers. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Then another jailer took the stick out of his hand and put it on his ankle.


    At this time, two jailers no longer control Liu Xingong, one side of the hard pull on the two sides of the rope.


    Immediately, the sticks on both sides of the ankle began to close in and tighten.


    A sharp pain came.


    Liu Xingong had been crying out of strength before he could rise to resist.


    A terrible bone burst into the cell.


    He was unconscious directly, unable to withstand the pain.


    "Lying in the groove, can''t help beating? It''s too much! "


    There was a discontent from the audience.


    "Garbage, the magistrate has a lot of big tricks that can''t be used. It''s unbearable. (disdain) "


    once I went to search for this news, the moth would be mothed. It must be harmful to the flowers of the motherland, mother''s eggs, I don''t know if there are many men and women in the TIANCHAO dynasty! (fire in both eyes) "


    WOW!


    A basin of cold water was poured on Liu Xingong''s head, and after being stimulated, he came to a loss.


    There was a color of pain on my face.


    Naturally, I can''t feel it when I am unconscious, but now I wake up and the pain on my broken ankle is coming to my brain.


    "Tie him up!" One of the jailers came and said.


    Then another jailer squatted down with him and put Liu Xingong on the ground.


    "Ah! What do you want to do, let me go, it hurts! "


    Being rough from the ground, Liu Xingong was affected by the injury on his feet, so that he cried out loud and miserable.


    At the same time, the face was more frightened, and I didn''t know what the two evil guys wanted to do to him.


    "Pa!"


    Two jailers tied him to a wooden frame, and the whole man was like the word "ten".


    Then they took out a whip, shake it off in the air, and made a crisp sound.


    "No!" Hearing the crisp sound, Liu Xingong''s pupil shrunk.


    Because the more the whip is drawn out of the air, the more painful it is to hit people.


    Although he did not understand the causal relationship, it did not hinder his understanding.


    Actually, it''s true that''s right to think so. Because the more the whip is whips in the air, the faster the whip is passing the air in a flash, so that it produces the so-called sound explosion.


    The faster the mass is, the greater the kinetic energy is. Hit on the person, naturally also more painful.


    "You hit me just now, didn''t you? I''ll let you smash! " The jailer, who was hit by Liu Xingong and turned into black fog and recovered, grinned grimly and whipped his whip on Liu Xingong''s leg.


    After a crackle of crisp sound, a very sad scream sounded in the cell.


    The audience can see clearly that Liu Xingong wears a broken mouth in his prisoner''s pants, which is full of red blood.


    It was like that one was not whipped, but cut by a knife!


    "I''ll come too!" Another jailer was unwilling to fall behind, and waved his whip and beat Liu Xingong hard.


    Suddenly, the clothes broke, blood was tired, and the scream continued.


    It seems that it really went back to the horrible old prison of the old age.


    Compared with the pictures shown on TV, the audience will undoubtedly see more real at this time.


    "I''ll take you a bastard! You''re a grey grandson! I''ll take it hard! "


    PA, PA, PA!


    Two jailers, one by one, were beating with a very rhythmic sound of whip in the cell.


    There was already blood on the ground and began to accumulate. In just a minute, Liu Xingong was in a severe pain and was unconscious again.


    "I don''t think I''m dizzy. I don''t answer that simply." One of the jailers gave a sneer.


    Turning to a charcoal pot in the corner of the cell, he fiddled with the iron.


    Soon, he came again with the red iron that had been burned.


    In the audience''s inner hair, directly pressed at Liu Xingong''s bear mouth.


    Jeer! White smoke comes out!


    "Ah!" The pain woke him from his coma, and the muscles on his face were twitching like a stroke.


    Until the jailer took the iron away from his bear''s mouth, Liu Xingong gave a breath and fell his head powerlessly.


    "No Stop going on, please! " He pleaded weakly.


    Two tears came down.


    The two jailers were deaf and watched him wake up and continue to whip him.


    For a while, one of them walked to the other corner of the cell.


    Here, there is a hot oil pan, the bottom of the charcoal fire is very strong.


    There is a big iron spoon next to it.


    The jailer scooped a spoonful of hot oil and went to liuxingong.


    "Stop! Don''t come over! " Weak Liu Xingong saw this scene, did not know where to surge strength, loudly exclaimed.The jailer with the spoon sneered and poured the hot oil on him.


    "Ah Let the audience in front of the studio have a piercing howl.


    At the same time, accompanied by some Zizi sound.


    Visible to the naked eye, where the oil has been spilt, it starts to swell.


    The blisters appeared one by one. It was terrible.


    A bamboo stick appeared in the hands of the two jailers, laughing and pricking the blisters.


    Suddenly, the viscous liquid cross flow, showing a terrible scene like ulceration.


    The bamboo stick is not careful, but is forced to stick, so it often stabs into the body.


    After pulling out, there is a lot of blood flowing out.


    Liu Xingong called more miserable.


    "I will not let you go as a ghost!" He cried out in despair.


    "I''ll wait until you''re a ghost." The jailer sneered.


    I don''t know where I got a basin of ice water and splashed it on Liu Xingong.


    One hot and one cold, temporary relief, burst out is more painful pain.


    Liu Xingong didn''t even have a chance to breathe. He kept howling and his voice was terrible and frightening.


    At the same time, a burst of extreme itching appeared from the wound.


    "Go on, I pour oil and you water." One of the guards suggested.


    With a smile, Liu Xingong experienced what is called ice and fire.


    Under this kind of punishment, Liu Xingong''s skin became more like ulceration. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    From a distance, it''s disgusting.


    Two Xiuchun knives appeared in the hands of the jailer, one for each.


    I went up and started digging out the rotten skin.


    Like their appearance, the meat is soft and easy to dig out.


    It''s like real rotten meat.


    There was a big drop on the ground.


    Fresh blood began to drip.


    Liu Xingong fainted for the third time.


    Or perhaps it was the horror of the scene to stupefied also unknown.


    He had just passed out when a basin of cold water poured over.


    He will be dazed, forced back to a trace of consciousness.


    Then, a sharp pain came from the hand.


    All said that ten fingers linked to one heart. At the moment, Liu Xingong felt that it was all right.


    After such a pain, he actually sobered up a bit, raised his weak head and looked at his hands tied on both sides.


    Bamboo sticks were forced into his fingers in an extremely rough way.


    It''s not through the nail seams.


    But stab a wound on the belly of the finger and insert the bamboo stick into it.


    Then, you can see a bulge of terror traces, constantly toward the root of the finger, and even the palm of the hand.


    "Ah Liu Xingong couldn''t help but look up and cry out.


    He can clearly feel that the bamboo sticks are under the skin of his hands.


    "Almost. Let him bleed and die." Said the jailer.


    Then, he and the jailer B at the same time illusory, disappeared in the cell.


    The camera is split into two, and the remaining small shot continues to play Liu Xingong''s situation here.


    And 80 percent of the screens are showing new crimes.


    This time, there were more than 7000 crimes, all of which were found by Ye Chen from all over the world and the same type of criminals as Liu Xingong.


    It has to be said that the old ancestor''s sentence "there are all kinds of birds when the forest is big" is quite reasonable.


    With the support of nearly seven billion people on earth, a large group of criminals of any type can be found.


    Even if it is Liu Xingong, this kind of relatively "unpopular" type, is no exception.


    This meeting, these unreasonable guys are transported by Ye Chen to a small island in the deep Pacific Ocean, and enter the enchantment boundary.


    If you want to say that the magic enchantment is definitely one of the best items Ye Chen draws.


    It can be used to judge criminals in a variety of ways, and can meet all kinds of needs. And everything in the illusion is simulated very real, enough to confuse the real with the false.


    "Where is this?"


    "Why are we here?"


    They are on the island, but their consciousness appears in a small town shrouded in thick fog.


    Of course, considering the capacity of a small town.


    Every ten of these criminals are in the same town. Therefore, they were divided into more than 700 small fairylands and tried these criminals separately.


    This meeting, one of the small fantasy Town, Huang Dehua is anxiously looking around.


    Surrounded by a group of foreigners who could not understand the language, two of them seemed to be about to fight.


    "What''s going on here?" A deep question appeared in Huang Dehua''s mind.


    Then he thought of something and looked down at his right hand.


    There is a black invitation letter on it!


    "Death notice!" Huang Dehua was shocked.


    As if holding some poison in his hand, he threw the invitation letter out.


    A look of palpitation.


    "Stranger, be quiet!"


    Suddenly, a terrible old nun with wrinkles on her face appeared in front of ten criminals.


    She walked from the fog, slow and steady, voice seems to have a magic, let people unconsciously listen to her words.


    The quarrel between the two foreigners stopped.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Including Huang Dehua, because he found that he could understand the foreign language spoken by the old nun in front of him.


    "Outsiders, I don''t care where you come from. Remember the rules of this sleepless Town, never sleep. Otherwise, the devil will enter your dreams and kill you The old nun said without expression.


    "No sleep? well! Old woman, are you kidding! Tell me quickly where this is, or I want you to look good! " That even does not let people look at the non mainstream gangster teenager a pair of crazy drag appearance.


    Others were shouting.


    In the crowd, the discovery of Huang Dehua''s tragedy.


    It seems that the language of the other nine people is the same. He can''t understand it alone, and he doesn''t know what they are talking about.I want to plug in, but I don''t know what to say.


    "We''ll see." The old nun glanced at the ten criminals lightly, then turned around and went to the thick fog with crutches.


    "Well, stop, you haven''t told us where this is yet!" The non mainstream gangster angry way, want to pull that old nun.


    But suddenly found that the other side''s figure has disappeared in the thick fog, can''t find again.


    "Falk! Don''t let me meet you again, damned old woman, or you must look good! " Not content with the non mainstream gangster yelled.


    Then he suddenly turned back and glared at other people with fierce eyes: "what are you looking at! Look again and watch your eyes


    "Tired of living, little thing!"


    If it''s normal, it''s useful to scare ordinary people, but here are all kinds of criminals.


    To put it bluntly, it is a virtue. At this time, anyone who is afraid of others will perform all martial arts on the spot.


    Huang Dehua ran away in a bad situation. After all, he is the only one here who is quite different from other people. Moreover, he doesn''t speak the language well. He always feels bad when he stays here.


    Therefore, he did not know whether those foreigners fought in the end.


    Anyway, when I met them in the shelter in the evening, I didn''t see anyone injured.


    Shelter, full name "homeless shelter", because they are not small town residents, they have no place to go. Finally, they were brought here by the law and order of the small town.


    But I don''t know, this is the inevitable development of "plot".


    In the studio, less than five minutes passed by from the audience ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Because in the enchantment, ye Chen can freely control everything inside, including the criminals'' sense of time.


    So this time, the audience did not have to wait too long. After cutting the camera a few times, it was already evening in the fantasy.


    In the canteen of the shelter, ten criminals are having dinner.


    After eating and drinking, they were arranged to rest in a large room with five upper and lower bunk windows, which was quite like a dormitory.


    "You can''t sleep. Let''s look at these guys first." Huang Dehua''s mood has not calmed down until now.


    Unlike other foreigners who didn''t take the old nun''s words seriously, Huang Dehua knew that the death judge was playing tricks.


    Well, the devil in the nun''s mouth who can kill people in her dream may also exist.


    So he decided to stay up as long as he could, and never sleep until he reached the limit.


    As time went by, in Huang Dehua''s suffering, he came to the middle of the night in the dreamland.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the room.


    "No, go away! Go away, monster It''s the non mainstream gangster.


    He was sleeping on a bunk with his eyes closed and his hands waving wildly.


    His forehead was covered with sweat and his face looked very pale.


    "No one''s sleeping, Shepard! Shut up that boy


    A man roared angrily.


    However, after the man''s roar, the non mainstream gangsters not only did not wake up, but cried more bitterly.


    "There''s something wrong, guys. This guy seems to be in trouble." The criminal who sleeps in the upper bunk of a gangster, this will put his head down and say.


    "Trouble? Did he dream that his girlfriend was XXX? Ha ha ha Earlier, the man was laughing.


    In the room, the voice of the non mainstream gangster suddenly disappeared.


    The criminal''s face suddenly changed in the upper bunk of a gangster: "no, this boy doesn''t seem to be breathing!"


    In the room, the sound of breathing suddenly stagnated.


    Everyone got confused and quickly spread it down from their respective windows.


    Even Huang Dehua, who couldn''t understand their conversation, joined in.


    "Really dead, how could this happen?" A criminal tried out the breath of the non mainstream gangster, and immediately started to cry out.


    "That nun is true. There are demons in this town." Some people''s faces have turned white.


    As soon as his voice dropped, a terrible laugh reverberated in the room.


    "Jie Jie Jie Look at this dirty soul. It''s delicious. Let me see what this kid has done Oh, for the so-called stimulation, stop a car on a remote road, and then brutally kill and dismember the driver? So far, 17 people have been killed. Jie Jie, really evil! What about you? Are you like him? It''s an honor, foodies, that you have succeeded in arousing the interest of the greatest ogre of all time. "


    The faces of the other nine suddenly changed.


    "Who? Who is there, come out for me A criminal yelled into the house.


    There was a little tension in my eyes.


    But after the sound disappeared, it never appeared again.


    The faces of the nine criminals in the house had become very ugly.


    Huang Dehua''s eyes twinkled with a strange color. Is that why the death judge gathered them together.


    It seems that not only he, but also the remaining eight people, should be in the same situation, right?


    "Damn it, I''m going to get out of here." The criminal, who had almost had a fight with a non mainstream gangster, suddenly yelled and ran outside.


    As soon as he acted, the others ran out in panic.


    However, more than an hour later, all of them came back dejected.


    Because the outside of the town has been covered by a thick fog that can''t be seen. No matter how they go, they will eventually return to this town.


    That is to say, they are all trapped here!


    And this one hour''s action also makes them more tired and sleepy.


    Suddenly, there was a soft music in the room, and the eyelids of several people began to close.


    But suddenly woke up.


    "Where''s the music? Turn it off!"


    "This is not the time to listen to lullaby. Whose cell phone is playing?"


    However, no one in the room was using a mobile phone to play music.


    Huang Dehua and other people''s ugly faces react, this is the Soul Eater luring them to sleep.


    "The death judge''s move is really vicious. Not being able to sleep is a kind of painful torture, but once we sleep, we are waiting for death. That is to say, he wants to see both the advance and the retreat. " Huang Dehua clenched his teeth.


    He felt that he should refresh himself. If he went on like this, he would fall asleep unconsciously.So, a pair of cruel eyes, looked at the other eight people.


    In terms of refreshing, there is nothing more exciting than killing people!


    Thinking of the excitement, Huang Dehua''s eyes flashed a glimmer of excitement.


    But now we can''t mess around, we must find the right opportunity. Otherwise, he can''t bear to be besieged by everyone.


    At this time, a black criminal suddenly stood up and walked outside.


    In his case, he should have gone to solve the three urgent problems.


    Huang Dehua thought this was an opportunity, so he went out with him.


    As the ten criminals themselves were not familiar with each other, no one asked more about their movements.


    Just a look, and then their own daze.


    In the studio, viewers were surprised to see Huang Dehua sneaking behind the black criminals.


    What is this about?


    Then, with his action, he told everyone what he wanted to do!


    The black man was sitting on the wall downstairs, whistling.


    However, Huang Dehua took out a knife he carried with him and approached the past a little bit.


    As a homicide maniac, Huang Dehua always carries a knife with him, because as long as he has the right opportunity, he will do it.


    There was no reason for him to kill.


    Quietly came to the target behind, and at this time, the black criminal began to shake off his body.


    Then he zipped up and turned around without noticing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    I saw a face that was almost close to his.


    "Hey, man, I don''t have that kind of fun, er..." In the middle of it, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his abdomen in disbelief.


    There''s already a knife there, and it''s going in.


    As soon as the black criminal was about to shout, Huang Dehua tripped his feet skillfully, crushed him to the ground, and covered his mouth with his other hand.


    Then in his frightened eyes, he began to draw the knife quickly.


    A full 35 stabs back and forth at the rhythm of seven scales.


    The whole abdomen was a lump of honeycomb coal.


    Among them, a few knives were deliberately moved up and stabbed in the heart.


    "Lying trough, you are crazy. You can even run out to kill people at this time!"


    The audience in the studio was scared.


    Who are the judges in this trial.


    You know, this time, there is no stipulation that we must kill each other. That is to say, the murderer is just the one who wants to kill himself.


    When the black criminals had no breath at all, Huang Dehua gave a grim smile.


    Get up to look around, make sure no one found, quickly leave.


    That dormitory he will not go back, after all, this will be his body is full of blood, go back is not equal to throw oneself into the net.


    In the dormitory room, the remaining seven people waited for a long time, and the sleepiness hit again.


    But found that the two out of the company has not come back.


    "John, did those two guys fall into the sewer? Shall we go and have a look? " It was a man with curly brown hair.


    Huang Dehua couldn''t understand them, but in fact, they had already passed their names to each other during the meal.


    "I have a bad hunch that those two guys are not asleep, are they?" Said John.


    There was silence in the room.


    At the same time, he looked at the side of the dead non mainstream gangster.


    They don''t feel much about the dead. After all, they have a lot of lives in their hands.


    But the thought that they might die like this made everyone shudder.


    "I think we''d better go and have a look." Someone suggested with an ugly face.


    Seven criminals left the dormitory and went outside to look for it.


    Soon, the bodies of black criminals were found by the wall.


    "Dead, but not killed by that Soul Eater. It''s human!" The man with curly brown hair squatted on the ground, not caring about the horrors of black criminals.


    "The stomach has been stabbed. It should be made by the Oriental. That guy is not gregarious at all."


    "It looks like we need to be careful." The criminal who quarreled with the non mainstream gangsters seemed to have pointed out.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the audience. They can see some moving color in their eyes from the faces of seven criminals on the screen.


    Of course, not every criminal in the fantasy scene behaves like Huang Dehua and others.


    The fact that these ten criminals can be broadcast live by Ye Chen is enough to show that their crimes are the most serious among all. Psychology is also the most distorted.


    Among the remaining criminals who were still alive, there were some more ferocious than him.


    In other small illusions, most people struggle with the sleeping devil in fear and suffering.


    But It''s just the beginning, and as time goes on, they''re just going to get more and more tormented and scared.


    After Huang Dehua killed the black criminal, he didn''t leave far away. He was still hiding in the shelter.


    He just won''t go back to that dorm.


    In addition, they sneaked into the shelter staff''s residence. They were lured out by knocking on the door and killed one by one.


    Fortunately, it''s just an illusion. Otherwise, Huang Dehua''s doing this is no different from death.


    Finally, he went to the kitchen to fill his stomach, and found a pile of food to hide.


    At the same time, the sleepy lullaby became more and more weird, and began to spread all over the town.


    John and others on the other side nearly fell asleep several times.


    Even if they chat with each other, they may be distracted and gradually lose consciousness.


    "Ah All of a sudden, one of the criminals gave a cry, and all of them were awakened from the confused state.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Others cast their eyes.


    "I, I think I saw the devil. He''s eating the soul of that guy." The startled criminal pointed to the cold and stiff non mainstream gangster, with a thick look of panic on his face.


    "It''s an illusion." A criminal is speechless.


    But men with curly brown hair have different opinions.


    "If we fall asleep and fall into that devil''s domain, it''s not impossible for Laurent to see what the devil is doing when he is half asleep."As soon as the words came out, there was a chill behind everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, as if what they said was reasonable.


    "Well, I don''t want to fall into the hands of that soul eater and become food." Laurent said pale.


    At this time, a color flashed in the eyes of the criminal who had quarreled with the non mainstream Gangsters: "why don''t we do something interesting so that we won''t be sleepy."


    "Interesting things?" Others looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, I don''t know if autopsy is an interesting thing. Does anyone want to try it?" The criminal had a strange look on his face.


    There were a few people who showed that they wanted to try.


    But Laurent shook his head. "It''s bloody. I''m not interested in that. Come on."


    This guy is a stranger. He has no interest in killing people. He just likes to sneak into other people''s homes every night to "play".


    But in some foreign countries, we all know that everyone can have guns.


    In this way, the risk of sneaking into other people''s homes is very high, especially if they are found out, they are likely to be shot.


    Laurent didn''t want to die, so every time he was found, he shot first and killed the owner. Over time, he had more than a dozen lives.


    Moreover, due to the relatively high ability of anti reconnaissance, it has not been caught by the public security of M country, instead, it has the title of "murderer at night".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "Lying trough!"


    In the studio, the audience was stunned.


    Then a barrage of bullets flew up.


    "These guys are too fierce!"


    "Damn it, these are the top crimes at that time. No wonder the names are familiar."


    "Terror, boss, give them more punishment!"


    Ye Chen also pondered after seeing these barrage speeches.


    The ferocity of these guys is far beyond his imagination.


    Compared with other small illusions, the use of soul eaters and sleepless means is enough to make them feel tortured.


    These criminals just use this little trick, it is not enough to see.


    "In that case, I''ll add some ingredients." Ye Chen tapped his finger gently.


    That was broadcast out of the small fantasy, began to change.


    John, the brown curly haired man, and the quarrelling man are getting together to do something about the bodies of the non mainstream gangsters.


    But wait for them to make action, originally motionless non mainstream gangsters, but suddenly twitch.


    It''s like there''s a high voltage going through the body.


    "Yes, he did!"


    "God, is this going to be a dead man?"


    "I don''t feel so good, shaut. Let''s get out of here. This place is getting more and more weird."


    The seven criminals were in chaos.


    Compared with the monsters in their dreams, the potential danger of corpse is more frightening to them.


    Ye Chen is also planning to use this dual means, on the one hand, to consume their physical strength and energy, so that they are not easy in reality, but also to make them suffer from sleepiness.


    If they are caught by the so-called soul eaters, there will naturally be new means of trial waiting for them.


    In this way, the terrifying degree of this little fantasy will be far more than that of other small illusions, and it can be regarded as "worthy" of their identities as several top killers.


    Twitching shaking for a while, lying on the window of the non mainstream gangster suddenly sit up, even flexible towards the escape of seven people to catch up.


    "Damn it, that guy really turned into a monster and caught up. Run!"


    Huang Dehua, who was hiding in the staff dormitory of the shelter, heard the noise outside and ran out curiously.


    In the dark, he saw the picture of seven foreigners being chased by a man behind him. When he saw the clothes with metal pieces on the pursuer, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Isn''t that boy who has died? How can he live?" Huang Dehua felt cold.


    It turns out that besides being unable to sleep and the Soul Eater, there are other dangers.


    But I don''t know that he has contributed more than 90% to this new change.


    After all, ye Chen''s original design of the trial method is "slow heat" type, the longer the time, the more painful.


    And according to the speed of their progress here, I''m afraid that before they feel the most painful time, all the people will have died.


    However, while Huang Dehua was frightened by the sudden change, he also saw the opportunity.


    "It seems to be able to take advantage of the chaos and kill several people." He smile back, horror, gradually into the dark.


    All the way out of the shelter, the seven of John ran to the small town Security Bureau.


    As a criminal, you have to ask for help from the public order one day. It''s really ironic.


    However, the non mainstream gangsters in the rear have scared them to do so.


    Boom!


    Another car was lifted up by him and hit this way.


    After falling to the ground, it will twist and deform instantly.


    "Monster, monster!"


    Seven foreign criminals turned pale and kept shouting.


    But I don''t know why, in this town known as "sleepless town", no one has appeared.


    It''s like a dead zone.


    Huang Dehua, who was followed by seven people, was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the non mainstream gangsters would be so exaggerated that they could even throw cars around.


    If the speed is not normal, I''m afraid those guys in front have been killed.


    "Roar!" A mailbox was pulled up from the cement floor by the non mainstream gangsters, then hurled at the brown curly man running at the end of the crowd.


    He almost wiped his clothes and hit the ground behind him.


    There was a cold sweat from the back of the man with curly brown hair. Then he screamed, and the speed accelerated.


    He actually surpassed several people in front of him.


    Other people saw his appearance and accelerated their pace.


    This can be bitter behind Huang Dehua, he found that he could not keep up with those people in front of him."Maddy, there are more than a few of them in town anyway. Can''t I kill others?" Huang Dehua gritted his teeth and stopped.


    I plan to find a place to rest, and then find a suitable target to start.


    It''s better than running around the world with those guys, tired and sleepy.


    In front of him, John and others suddenly saw a patrol police car in front of him on the street.


    Besides, there were two public security officers squatting beside the police car. They didn''t know what they were doing, so they were very happy.


    "Help! help! There''s a monster after us Several people rushed over.


    But the two orders did not seem to take care of them.


    Brown curly hair man angry: "call you two, there are monsters after us!"


    He pushed one of them.


    He looked up slowly.


    A horror ran up all the people''s heads. It was a face full of maggots, with gray eyes and horrible gums.


    "MAIGA! These two are monsters too. Run Laurent hugged his head and exclaimed, and the first one rushed out into the distance.


    Others followed.


    Only the brown curly haired man nearest to the sheriff''s office slowed down a little and was bitten in his hand.


    "Ah! Damn it! Let it go! Let it go


    Seeing that the public security officer squatting on the ground next to him also wants to get up, and the non mainstream gangster behind him is getting closer and closer, and the brown curly hair man is flustered.


    With the strength of eating Nu Nai, he drew back his hand, and then another shrill cry rang out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    A piece of flesh tore open.


    Ignoring the pain, the man with curly brown hair covered the wound with his other hand, and ran to the front, chasing the others.


    At the same time, my heart kept roaring: "don''t die, don''t let me die!"


    I don''t know if this prayer worked or if it was the result of his potential explosion.


    Until catching up with those people in front of him, he was not hit by the debris thrown by the non mainstream thugs behind him.


    But this time, the monsters chasing after them changed from one to three!


    On the other side, Huang Dehua listened to the lullaby that echoed in his ears, and felt his eyelids began to be heavy again.


    So he clenched his knife and went to the courtyard of a family.


    Across the not high white wooden fence, across the lawn, came to the front door of the house, planning to repeat the old technique.


    There was a knock on the door.


    At the same time, a trace of tension, excitement and excitement in his heart lifted Huang Dehua''s spirits.


    However, he knocked at the door for half a day, and there was no response in the room, let alone to open the door.


    "Strange, isn''t there anyone?" Huang Dehua stepped back, looked at the light on the second floor and frowned.


    But it shouldn''t be. The lights are on.


    "Anyway, it''s just a town invented by the death judge. It doesn''t matter how it is..." Don''t understand him, his face suddenly showed a trace of grim color.


    He kicked his foot on the gate.


    That''s right. Huang Dehua knew this town was a fake. After all, the background setting of this town is so ridiculous that no one can never sleep.


    It is because of this that he dares to kill the staff of the shelter after killing the black criminals.


    Because he knew that the death judge would not trouble him with these dummies.


    But for him, these dummies are no different from real people. They can bleed as much as they can excite him and drive him away from drowsiness.


    The door was kicked open, and Huang Dehua, holding a knife, went straight to the second floor.


    But in less than ten seconds, a cry of panic was heard upstairs.


    Then a flurry of footfalls appeared on the stairs.


    The killer maniac ran down from above in panic.


    In the rear, two big and one small, three rotten bodies were closely following him.


    Three hours later in the little fantasy.


    John seven finally got rid of the monster who was chasing them and hid in a hospital.


    This will be crowded in an unmanned ward, non-stop string breath.


    In particular, the three injured people were as white as paper.


    In addition to the man with brown curly hair, two other criminals were injured in the follow-up pursuit, one in the arm and the other in the back, with blood flowing away.


    "No, no, I can''t stand it. I want to rest." Laurent said, his eyes still open, his body wet with sweat.


    "You can''t sleep. Do you forget what happened to that guy. And who knows if you''ll become that monster when you die. " John crawled over and began shaking Laurent''s body.


    Others also slightly changed their faces, thinking of the terror of the non mainstream gangsters.


    "But if we go on like this, sooner or later we will collapse. I''m very tired." Laurent cried.


    "Yes, this guy is right. We need to rest. And I''m hungry. " Said a criminal, covering his stomach.


    Others were silent.


    The criminal, who had a big cut in his back, suddenly began to fall to one side.


    Bang, fell to the ground, attracted other people''s attention.


    "Wake up, wake up! You can''t sleep! Damn it, wake me up! " Next to the quarrel man''s face changed greatly, suddenly up to shake him, found no use, and began to puff mouth, Ba Zi.


    But no matter how he lashed, the other side didn''t react at all.


    "No, he must have lost blood and fatigue, which made him unconscious."


    "What do you do? Coma should be the same as sleeping?"


    "Damn it, there''s no breathing!" The quarrelling man stopped slapping and poked under the man''s nose. His face became ugly.


    There was a flash of fear on the other faces.


    "Run, or we''ll die when this guy turns into a monster!"


    Just had a rest, did not have a moment, and then run for life, all people are reluctant.


    But even if they were reluctant, they could only stagger to their feet, move their legs heavier than the lead, and run outside.


    They were all in a panic.


    This town is getting more and more terrifying.


    In fact, it is not that the town is more terrifying, but the illusion that their bodies begin to reach the limit, which makes them feel that it is more difficult to live and their hope of survival is even more dim.In the other 700 odd little fairylands, the criminals don''t have to face the monsters of terror.


    But more and more sleepy consciousness, also torments them. After seeing the horror of their companions dying in their sleep, some people take self mutilation to fight against the nightmare.


    But this method of drinking poison to quench thirst will eventually reach the limit.


    Especially for those who stayed up late the night before they were arrested and did not have a good rest at all, the mere pain could not make their eyelids light.


    Often less than a few seconds, it becomes heavier than the mountains.


    Huang Dehua, who works separately from others, will hide in a big tree in the courtyard of a family.


    Waves of sleepiness and fatigue swept through.


    He felt that he was going to lose his grip.


    "You can''t sleep. If you sleep, it''s all over." Huang Dehua gritted his teeth and tried to keep up his spirits.


    Then he fell from the tree in a daze.


    The sound of lullaby becomes clearer and clearer.


    He didn''t want to move any more, his eyelids became more and more heavy and closed slowly.


    "Can''t sleep Can''t... "


    But soon, he was completely asleep.


    Into a small fantasy in the double fantasy.


    "Jie Jie is a dirty soul again. Are you ready to die?"


    A sound of terror sounded in the empty world.


    Huang Dehua suddenly excites and looks around.


    When he saw two figures in the distance, the look on his face became very frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Among the two figures, he saw at a glance the monster that looked like a human slug, dripping with disgusting liquid.


    As for the other, he knows.


    It''s one of those foreigners.


    This will be the monster with a fork through, on a large black flame barbecue.


    They kept screaming in horror.


    "Food Soul eaters. " Huang Dehua''s face was pale.


    The hand holding the blood red knife kept trembling and shaking.


    The result still did not hold up, was caught by this monster opportunity!


    He quickly pinched his arm with his hand: "wake me up, wake me up..."


    "Jie Jie, it''s no use. Once you get into sleep, it''s my field." Ghost eaters laugh in horror.


    Walking towards Huang Dehua, the long fork left the flame and was handed to his mouth.


    Then, in Huang Dehua''s shocked eyes, he began to bite the foreigner''s flesh and blood, and continued to swallow.


    "Death, judge of death, you can''t frighten me! I''m not afraid of you Huang Dehua raised the knife in his hand and said in a sharp voice.


    "Judge of death? What is that? " Soul eaters are at a loss.


    He is just a fake creature created by Ye Chen with the aid of magic. Of course, he can''t know too much.


    Even his memory is completely false. Nothing but that town.


    "Come on, no matter what you''re talking about, you can''t escape." The ghost eater who did not understand laughed and took a bite of flesh and blood.


    On the other hand, a new fork appeared: "food, please come to my fork!"


    In the double illusion, there was a cry of despair.


    In the small town, John and his party, who were only six, were in big trouble.


    After they escaped from the hospital, they did not know what was going on, and they met two big, one small and three monsters at a corner.


    As a result, after running for a short distance, the movement here attracted the non mainstream gangsters and the two public security into monsters.


    Now, six people against six monsters are completely crushed.


    John and others were in a state of panic.


    But the body is tired of them, the speed has been much slower than before.


    So some people are in bad luck.


    It was the brown curly man who had bitten off a piece of flesh and blood on his hand. After all, he was injured, and his physical strength was not good at all. He was soon left behind by others and caught up by six monsters in the rear.


    Howls of pain were heard all over the street.


    Let the five people in front of them shiver one by one, and they will escape faster.


    However, the brown curly hair man''s death is not meaningless, at least let John and they escape from the tiger again.


    And escaped into a house whose door was somehow kicked open.


    Inside, they found some food and ate a meal.


    Then curled up inside, no one dared to go out, no one dared to sleep.


    Until now, the development of the situation in this small illusion has kept pace with more than 700 other small illusions.


    Into the standoff against the sleeping devil.


    It lasted 30 minutes in the real world, two days and two nights in a little fantasy.


    The trial ended with a little accident.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Liu Xingong, the fear value is 1678, and the despair value is 1784. (after multiplier effect)


    John, fear, 671, despair 983.


    Laurent, fear is 789, despair is 1034... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 1.8 billion bonus points, 19.2 billion cash and 4 S-level lottery tickets."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on the owner''s acquisition of props; fatal house of death, skill; invisible sword Qi, consume props; skill experience symbol * 100, points 3 billion."


    After seeing the effect of the other three rewards in addition to accumulation, a glimmer of joy flashed on Ye Chen''s face.


    Among them, invisible sword Qi is an advanced attack method.


    The most important thing for him is the skill experience Rune and the house of death.


    You can use a certain level of experience to deepen your understanding of each level.


    It''s very useful for ye Chen now. It''s just used in the cultivation of Qi Qi and Sanqing. It''s not long before the second incarnation will be complete.


    The house of death and death, in yechen''s opinion, is no less than the award of enchantment.


    It can automatically evolve into different scenarios and rules according to some basic conditions set by users. It is a prop that can help Ye Chen judge criminals.


    After returning home, ye Chen first uses 100 skill experience runes.Suddenly, I felt clear in my mind, and some knowledge and essentials about one Qi transforming into three clearing began to emerge, and then became simple and easy to understand.


    Then he followed the insights in his mind and experimented in reality.


    One avatar, two avatars. But the second incarnation, how to see the breath is much weaker than the first.


    However, after a few re experiments, the breath of the second incarnation began to grow stronger, and finally became the same as that of the first incarnation and noumenon.


    Unfortunately, if there are more experience talismans, it is estimated that one Qi can transform into three Qing and the cultivation will be complete.


    Some unsatisfied Ye Chen opens the system mall and looks for skill experience runes in it.


    The result shows that one S-level skill experience symbol needs 50 million points, and another 100 pieces is 5 billion points.


    It''s equal to the harvest of this trial. It''s half of it.


    "Forget it, you''d better cultivate yourself slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Ye Chen thought for a while, but he still didn''t take the shortcut.


    After all, he didn''t have to cut corners, and he had no enemies to deal with immediately.


    It''s no use even if we can immediately upgrade Yiqi Sanqing to perfection.


    "On the whole, today is a good day, or Try that skill again? " Ye Chen felt his chin for a moment.


    He took out the super solar laser gun that had not been used for a long time, and then took out the immortal music of the pit father.


    If the face twitches, start using super powers; fuse and mutate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Of course, ye Chen thinks too much.


    This ability is still the same as before


    A week later, it was another beautiful morning.


    Death live starts again.


    Ye Chen sits in the living room and begins to look for the right target in the information listed by the small trees.


    I''m going to test the effect of the house of death.


    Soon, a group of different criminals were selected by him.


    The studio opens and the crime is announced.


    Jiang Jian''an, male, 34 years old.


    Crime: because his wife was not a virgin when he got married, he instigated his wife to help him to rape an underage girl next door, and kill her, divide her body and throw her body in the wilderness.


    Zhong Jie, female, 32 years old.


    Crime: assisting the husband to force the girl next door, and participating in the killing, dismembering and throwing the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan chang, male, 41 years old.


    Crime: because of quarrel, he broke into Li''s house the night before yesterday and killed five members of his family. With the help of gasoline, Li''s house was ignited, causing the nearby houses to catch fire, and the sleeping villagers Wang''s family were all burned alive.


    Gong Jingyang, male, 29 years old.


    Crime: because driving a sports car on the road, directly hit and killed Lu on the way to work, and injured Wang, Zhang and sun who were travelling with Lu. After Gong Jingyang got out of the car, the baseball bat in the car hit the head of the three wounded, eventually killing all three.


    There are ten criminals in total. I will not list them here.


    Without much to say, the live broadcast has begun, and the camera turns to a white and empty room.


    This is the interior of the house of death.


    "Where is this?"


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? "


    Because ye Chen was in the issuance of death notice, directly arrested them in. So these guys have death notices in their hands, but they don''t know.


    It was not until the woman named Zhong Jie looked at her hands that she suddenly screamed and woke everyone up.


    "Death notice! We were captured by the death judge. " Jiang Jian''an looks pale.


    I didn''t expect that the crime committed a few days ago was arrested by the death judge today.


    His voice dropped, and the others were frightened.


    Some people were so scared that they collapsed on the ground. Their eyes turned and they fell into a coma.


    See ye Chen quite speechless, oneself already arrived at the point that can frighten a person by name alone?


    "Cough Good morning, ladies and gentlemen. I think you all understand why I got you here? Does anyone have any objection? "


    His voice, directly appeared in the white room.


    It scared everyone.


    The criminal, who had already awoke faintly, fainted again after hearing the sound.


    But fortunately, although this guy can''t help being scared, he didn''t faint for a long time. Only a few seconds later, he showed signs of waking up.


    Just don''t know out of what psychology, still lying on the ground pretending dizzy.


    At this time, among the remaining nine criminals, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes raised his hand: "I have objection!"


    The expression is very angry.


    Originally, ye Chen asked casually. Unexpectedly, someone dared to climb up the pole.


    "Yes, then tell me."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you arrest me?" The man said angrily, spitting at the stars.


    The criminal next to him stepped back a few steps.


    "Yu Yongxu, male, 51 years old, right? You said you didn''t do anything bad? Do you want me to talk about the case of rape and murder in by district a few days ago? " Ye Chen''s voice became colder: "or you can talk about adding poppies to your food."


    The expression on Yu Yongxu''s face changes slightly, the expression is ugly, dare not utter a voice.


    In the studio, the audience is boiling.


    "Trough, poppy? Tell us what kind of food it is. If you buy it, you can eat it


    "Unscrupulous and unscrupulous merchants actually use this method to kidnap consumers. No wonder children can''t stop eating some snacks now."


    "Is this drug trafficking? It''s drug trafficking! Although each portion of food is very small in quantity, all of them add up to be treacherous to death. "


    Seeing the reaction of the audience, ye Chen directly announced the things that would be released at the end of the live broadcast on the screen.


    It is about Ding Yongxu food brand, name and other information.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t take any chances. If there is no sin, it can''t be here. If it appears here, you must be guilty. So put away that unrealistic mind. Besides, the one who pretends to be in a coma, you''d better get up before I get angry In the white room, ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    Ding Yongxu''s face was red and white, and he clenched his fist. But the guy who pretended to be in a coma got up from the ground in a hurry, with a look of panic on his face."The rules of this trial are very simple, similar to the great adventure of truth, but somewhat different. If one asks and one answers, the person who fails to answer the question or fails to answer the question will be punished by me. For example, if a asks a question to B, if B fails to answer it, he will be punished. If B successfully answers, then a, as the questioner, will be punished. At the same time, the same and the same type of questions can not be asked a second time, otherwise the questioner will be directly punished. Now, the trial begins Ye Chen said, voice just dropped, white room in front of ten people''s bear, on each more a number plate.


    There are numbers one to five. Obviously, two people with the same number will be a group.


    However, although it is the same number, it can still be distinguished from the color of the number plate. For example, it will be divided into red number one and green number one.


    These people are not stupid. They have gathered together in accordance with the correct way of distribution without waiting for ye Chen to remind them.


    "Good. Now let''s ask the question from the red side. Again, if the question is too simple, it will be answered. You may come to a bad end


    The five people with the red number plate suddenly got nervous. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Jiang Jian''an is one of them, and his face is always ugly Ding Yongxu.


    "You''d better make it clear that I, Ding Yongxu, is also a famous figure in the society." Without waiting for Jiang Jian''an to ask questions, Ding Yongxu is facing a vicious threat.


    "Ma De, you''re mentally disabled. I don''t care who you are! If you have the ability to survive, garbage! If you have the ability to fight, I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Jiang Jian got angry when he settled down.


    I don''t know if I can survive. I dare to be arrogant.


    "You Ding Yongxu gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Jian''an angrily in his eyes: "ask! I don''t believe it, I can''t answer it! "


    When has he been scolded in this tone. If it had not been for the death judge, he would have immediately sent for someone to clean up this ungrateful fellow in front of him, so that he could know what it means to be extremely generous.


    Jiang Jian''an gave him a look of disdain, then lowered his head to think.


    This can''t be a random question, we must ensure that the other party can''t answer.


    Otherwise, it will be his own misfortune.


    "I''ll ask you how much hair you have." Suddenly, Jiang Jian''an thought of an unsolved problem and sneered at Ding Yongxu.


    "You! Good, good! You''re tough! Wait, boy Ding Yongxu''s face was blue and white, and there was a look of crazy resentment in his eyes.


    Because of this question, he really can''t answer.


    "At the end of the Q & A, no one from the green side answered successfully and will enter the dead log bridge to be punished."


    In the frightened look of the green five, they disappeared in place.


    Then, the video of the studio changed, and came to the top floor of a building at least 100 meters high, and there was a building of the same height opposite.


    At the same time, between the two, there is a single wooden bridge only 30 cm wide and more than 15 meters long.


    Standing in front of the single wooden bridge, feeling the high wind, the green five people face like paper color.


    The dead single tree bridge is really worthy of its name.


    Among the five, Zhong Jie, Jiang Jian''an''s wife, stands out among them, which will make his feet soft.


    And the guy who pretended to be in a coma before had some tendency to collapse on the ground.


    But think of the death judge before the warning, can only hold up not to let himself fall.


    "According to the order of the number plate, go through the log bridge in front of you. If there''s no action in 30 seconds, I''ll send that person directly to the middle of the log bridge. "


    Ye Chen''s voice fell, the bear in front of the number one number that person was in a daze.


    A violent, uncontrollable tremor.


    Suddenly thought of what, rushed to the sky and yelled: "what if it fell down?"


    "Fall? In order to prevent some of you from committing suicide intentionally, those who fall will not die, but will break their bones until the end of this trial. "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone''s faces became even whiter.


    This is more terrible than death! At least it''s all over if you''re dead. You can''t feel anything.


    "10 seconds to go!"


    "Ah The criminal with No.1 number plate suddenly exclaimed and ran toward the single tree bridge in cold sweat.


    He didn''t want to be in the middle of a log bridge without any preparation.


    When he stepped on the wooden bridge, he trembled even more. His whole leg was soft and soft.


    The height of hundreds of meters made him dizzy.


    Only today did he realize that he was afraid of heights.


    "Boo hoo, no, let me go. I''m afraid." The man cried with fear and his strength was drained.


    "Three seconds to go!"


    "No, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Hearing Ye Chen''s countdown, No. 1 yelled.


    Then he set foot on a single wooden bridge, two legs a soft, and then directly lying on the bridge.


    Hands clinging to the bridge, crying louder, and shaking more violently.


    It''s like being shot by a machine gun.


    "You have two minutes to cross the bridge, or you will fall." Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    The idea of staying on the bridge was eliminated.


    No. 1 quickly suppressed the fear in his heart and the trembling of his body, and crawled toward the front with his hands and feet.


    In the height of hundreds of meters, under the body is only a 30 cm wide single wooden bridge, and the wind blows the body, the whole person is tottering.


    The fear level of green one has begun to soar.


    If it wasn''t for heart disease, I''m afraid he would have been scared to death before the trial was over.


    Finally came to the middle of the bridge, a gust of wind.


    No. 1 was nearly blown down, which made him scream and cling to the bridge.


    His performance was seen in the eyes of the four behind him, and they were more afraid.Zhong Jie, in particular, saw a big man who was scared to look like this, and she had no confidence.


    "First, through. Two. "


    What makes people surprised is that No. 1, who started with such waste materials, actually just stepped on the time of two minutes and climbed to the opposite building.


    However, this did not bring any encouragement to No. 2.


    When standing on the log bridge that moment, he directly scared urine!


    Standing in the same place completely dare not move, only know to keep shouting and crying.


    Then a gust of wind blows, he directly fell down, instantly disappeared in front of all people.


    Zhong Jie made a scream and closed her eyes.


    No. 4 sat on the ground with his eyes turning white However, thinking of the death judge''s warning, he suddenly woke up again.


    "No.2 failed, No.3."


    This time, it was Zhong Jie, the only woman among the ten criminals.


    She trembled, shaking onto the single wooden bridge, drawing on the experience of the two people in front of her, she directly lay down on the bridge deck like No. 1.


    The fool who didn''t learn No.2 stood foolishly and was finally blown down by a gust of wind.


    However, as she kept moving forward, Zhong Jie felt that the wind was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, she also understood why No. 1 was frightened again after climbing to the middle.


    Because the wind here, even if people lie down, holding a single wooden bridge, have a feeling to be blown off.


    Inevitably, Zhong Jie also screamed, and her body was full of fear and weakness. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    I was lying down and I couldn''t move.


    In a white room, the red five can also see the situation on the side of the building through a small screen.


    Jiang Jianan was in a hurry on his face.


    This time is not enough. It is fast climbing!


    However, Zhong Jie, like a total terror, has never acted.


    Until the cold voice of the morning rang: "time is coming, it falls."


    Shua, Zhong Jie under the single wood bridge illusory, she fell down, and issued a panic scream.


    In the white room, Jiang Jianan had a white face.


    But the next four is unexpectedly, this several times by the frightening guy, unexpectedly not afraid of heights.


    Although the wind blew a few times frightening, but finally passed the single wood bridge smoothly.


    And the fifth, is that threat Jiang Jian''an Ding Yongxu. Don''t look at this guy as if he had no motor cells, but surprisingly, he was faster than anyone passed.


    There are still 30 seconds left in two minutes, and the people are already across.


    Then, a white light flashed by, and the rest of the three people on the side of the building returned to the white room.


    This time it''s Green''s turn to ask questions.


    The second and third two of the red side are asked by yechen himself.


    Looking at Jiang Jian''an across from him, dingyongxu showed a grim color on his face: "boy, give your face no face, this time I want you to look good!"


    Jiang Jian''an''s eyes flashed a little fear, not from the memory of his wife Zhong Jie dropped the single wood bridge scene.


    But seeing dingyongxu''s expression, he forced down the fear and said angrily, "made, I fear you can''t do it, let the horse come!"


    "How many stars are there in the sky, you can answer them!" Ding Yongxu had a proud smile on his face, because the problem was also unsolvable. The guy who dared to offend him was over.


    However, he ignored a problem.


    "The same type of question cannot be asked twice, and Ding Yongxu, No. 5, failed to ask questions."


    With the faint voice of Ye morning, dingyongxu''s face was clean and clean with the blood color and the instant of his glory.


    Meanwhile, the number two and three of Hongfang, namely wan chang and Gong Jingyang, are sweating and waiting for the question of the death judge.


    There was a strong fear and uneasiness on my face.


    After all, the death judge''s question, think about it will not be easy.


    However, in fact


    "Wanchang, the second emperor of the Western Han Dynasty, recited that Li Bai would go into the wine once, gongjingyang, No. 3, who was the second emperor of the Western Han Dynasty?"


    These two problems are not difficult. There is at least one definite answer to the problem that is not solved.


    But the problem is these two problems, Wanchang and gongjingyang just can not.


    Two people are stupid, a dull look.


    Then I think of the situation that the five green people walk the single wood bridge before in the screen, and the whole person is in a blank.


    Soon, all the five red side failed except Jiang Jianan.


    In fact, it was the first time, because we all have high-difficulty questions to ask. The answer is a natural loss.


    But in the later period, the rule that the same type of question can not be asked twice between the same group will make the questioner into a difficult situation.


    But if they can hold on until then.


    Although the trial does not require their bloody fight against each other, it does not have to bear the torture of suffering all the time.


    But the pressure to face is not small at all.


    The white light flashed, and the loser disappeared in the white room.


    But not as they guessed, they came to the top of any building.


    The same thing, one time enough.


    Yechen prepared them with a new way of punishment, parachute jumping.


    There is no technical difficulty. Just press the remote control in your hand, and the umbrella bag behind it will open automatically.


    But there is a requirement that only three people closest to the limit height can pass the parachute when the parachute is opened. The rest of the two will enjoy the same treatment as the two who had fallen from the previous log bridge, suffering from fractures until the trial is over.


    The so-called limit opening height refers to the height closest to the ground and can ensure that after the parachute is opened, people can safely land.


    In the death room, the distance is 80 meters.


    There is also a subsidiary rule, that is, if the height of the umbrella is more than 150 meters, the default is failure.


    At this time, standing on a cloud of tens of thousands of meters, five people, including Yu Yongxu, were paralyzed.


    It must be within 150 meters from the ground to open the parachute, and it is better to be close to 80 meters.


    But normal people fall from high altitude, who can still take account of the estimated height.


    Must be scared and even your eyes closed?


    "Now find a direction for each other, and prepare for the parachute." "If you don''t jump in more than 30 seconds, I''ll let you fall at twice the speed," the voice of yechen sounded from the airYu Yongxu''s five people came to the edge of the cloud. They were all worried when they saw the dizzy height below.


    At this height, even if people are no longer afraid of heights, they will have a sense of fear, right?


    Even if it was Yu Yongxu who had been walking on a 100 meter high wooden bridge before, his legs would still be weak.


    However, this is exactly what ye Chen wants to see. Because the more this happens, the higher the fear level of these criminals will be.


    "Jump!" Wan chang, one of the five, gnawed his teeth. Instead of letting the death judge fall at twice the speed, he might as well jump down by himself.


    So as soon as he gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, he fell to the bottom.


    People in the air, burst out bursts of screams.


    At the same time, the heart began to prick up, which is the blood flow in a moment to speed up, resulting in increased heart burden.


    Seeing Wanchang jump, other people are finally inspired. Yu Yongxu and Gong Jingyang jump down one after another.


    Only two people were still on the cloud, their faces were white and trembling, and they did not dare to move.


    However, before they make up their minds, the foot is empty, and then in their scalp numb scream, the whole person quickly fell down.


    At first, everyone closed their eyes and held on to the remote control.


    The palms were sweating.


    But at the thought of the previous rules, they had to open their eyes and look down at the bottom of their fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    It feels like zooming up pictures on a computer.


    Originally a small black spot, as people land but continue to enlarge, gradually have a mountain outline.


    But the continuous downward impact, but let the five people heart rate constantly, almost from the bear cavity jump out of the same.


    That fear is difficult to describe in words.


    Although Wanchang was the first to jump off, the last two criminals who fell passively from the cloud had twice the speed of landing.


    So soon he was overtaken and became the nearest man to the ground.


    Then, not long ago, two white parachutes were opened.


    But then, the two men were separated from the parachute and continued to fall at high speed.


    Because they apparently opened the parachute at a height of more than 150 meters, which is against the rules.


    This scene, let the other three people in the heart of the tension.


    Several times, I couldn''t bear the terrible feeling of falling, put my finger on the button of the remote control, but I released it several times.


    And at this time, they have eliminated two people, they can pass directly by opening the parachute at 150 meters.


    I don''t want to give up that hope.


    "Brush!" Among the three, Wanchang felt that he was close to the ground, and then the first one pressed the button.


    The parachute in his backpack opened, and then he closed his eyes dead and dead, fearing that he would continue to fall at high speed.


    But fortunately, the body slows down and lets him relax.


    I succeeded!


    The other two saw this scene, and immediately knew that the time was coming, and pressed the button.


    Although it was a step slower, they were all embarrassed to open parachutes about 70 meters.


    And the consequences The legs were seriously fractured.


    After all, without parachute jumping experience, and beyond the limit parachute height, it is strange not to be injured.


    Back in the white room, Yu Yongxu and Gong Jingyang who were injured were not treated well.


    It would lie on the ground, with twisted legs and howling, and the other people watching were in a terrible face.


    Subconscious shivers, so it is so miserable and terrible.


    The trial is still on.


    As there are three people on both sides of red and green, ye Chen has divided the sequence number again and combined them together.


    Jiang Jianan is still right to Yongxu, but one will stand and the other will lie down.


    Across from Wanchang and gongjingyang, they were No. 1 and No. 4 of the bridge before. They have become green one and green two.


    "Boy, you need to figure out. If I can''t answer this situation now, I will die." Yu Yongxu stared at Jiang Jian''an, with a grim color in his eyes.


    "It''s my butt." Jiang Jianan sneered.


    He is not a good man. Can he live both of them and care about you?


    "Yes, it is important to know that the death judge''s trial will be broadcast live. You have family, do you? If I die, my family will certainly revenge me. They can''t take the death judge. But what if you find your family? " Yu Yongxu said with a painful expression, and the tone was very gloomy.


    Facing the threat of Yu Yongxu, Jiang Jianan stayed.


    Although his wife has died, but also his parents, if it is like Yu Yongxu said


    Jiang Jianan''s face was struggling.


    At this time, a lightning appeared in the white room, directly fell on Yongxu.


    He screamed and twitched.


    Yechen''s voice appeared from all around: "jiangjianan, red side three, you don''t have to worry about the threat of Yongxu. I will make his family, and never find your family. "


    In the white room, Jiang Jianan''s face eased down, and looked at Yu Yongxu angrily: "you will die!"


    On the ground, Yu Yongxu was completely despair and gray.


    There is only one thought in my mind. It''s over!


    In his state, whatever punishment is next, will be eliminated directly?


    "What animal has four legs in the morning, two legs at noon and three legs at night." Jiang Jianan suddenly thought of a problem that his brother and nephew showed him before, and said it with a sneer.


    Dare to threaten him, see you die this time.


    Yuyongxu did not hear the question, and did not know the answer. He was suddenly ugly on his face.


    Because this time I can''t answer it, as he said, it''s dead!


    "I I...... " He was careless, his eyes were red, and he wanted to take everyone to bury him, but it would have broken his feet seriously, and he didn''t even have the ability to fight hard.


    Yu Yongxu''s heart, sink down, a despair!


    At the same time, Gong Jingyang was a sudden exclamation, his face was also full of despair.


    Because of the question he asked, he was answered by the second opposite.It means that he will face the inevitable ending just like Yu Yongxu. Because his leg is also seriously fractured.


    The three who failed disappeared in the white room again.


    Then, green square one, red square two, Gong Jingyang, and green square three, Yu Yongxu, appeared in a volcanic crater.


    Bursts of hot gas from the volcano ahead, so that the three people for a moment sweating.


    "This time, the rule is very simple. Each person has a rope, and the length of the rope can be controlled by remote control. Then you go into the crater, and whoever can get the ruby closest to the magma will be able to pass through. The other two will fall into the magma and suffer from burning pain until the end of the trial. However, it should be noted that the lower it is, the more likely it will be hit by the bubbling magma splashing and the rope may be blown


    Three people swallow a mouthful of saliva at the same time.


    Lower crater? Who dares to do such a thing but a madman?


    But they are not crazy, but they have to do this terrible and dangerous behavior.


    However, fear at the same time, Yu Yongxu and Gong Jingyang also slightly relieved.


    Although the leg fracture will still have some impact, but this punishment, they are not without a bit of hope.


    "Wait, I will pass this punishment! That bastard, I''ll take revenge Yu Yongxu looks ferocious.


    He did not dare to have resentment against the death judge, so he could only vent all his resentment on Jiang Jian''an. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Three people respectively in three directions of the crater rope landing, looking at the bubbling hot red magma, heart bursts of emptiness.


    If this falls, even if it does not die, the pain is absolutely unimaginable, right?


    And where they landed, there was a row of caves with a ruby in it.


    The lower you go, the bigger the gem will be.


    That is to say, the person who gets the biggest gem will be able to return to the white room.


    The other two, however, will fall into the magma and suffer from the burning heat.


    And once you reach out to get the gem, you can''t go back on it, and it''s a final decision.


    This makes them have to pay close attention to the other two people''s movements.


    Then decide whether you want to go on and take more risks.


    Obviously, in Ye Chen''s design, this is a contest of psychology and courage.


    Everyone has to constantly test the bottom line that others and themselves can bear to ensure that they can win from it.


    "Ah


    As soon as they landed in the crater, Yu Yongxu and Gong Jingyang couldn''t help screaming.


    Because their legs swayed along with the rope and hit the rock wall inside the crater, causing secondary damage.


    It''s hard to feel the displacement of broken bones and rubbing and rubbing with flesh and blood.


    The heat coming up from below makes them feel like they''re in the oven.


    And there''s a hot air stream that keeps going up, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    Hot air balloon as we all know, is to use high temperature to generate hot air flow, take the balloon to the sky.


    And that kind of balloon used to heat the flame is how big, how high the temperature.


    Can you compare it to a crater?


    Therefore, it is not so simple for Yu Yongxu to go further down.


    The more downward, the more obvious and concentrated the rising hot air flow will be. It will cause their bodies to sway constantly, making it difficult to keep their balance, and I''m afraid they can''t even do it close to the inner cave where the ruby is placed.


    Controlling the remote control to lower the rope a little bit, the three criminals look more nervous.


    Below the rolling magma, like a grinning devil, welcomed them to fall into his big mouth.


    "Maddy, these two guys are still going down." Yu Yongxu took a look at green one and Gong Jingyang, the expression on his face was ugly.


    It has dropped five meters, but the two guys didn''t mean to stop at all. They wanted to get the lower gem and eliminate the others.


    But in fact, green one and Gong Jingyang are not such ideas.


    They didn''t dare to stop just because they didn''t mean to stop.


    And it''s really not the limit. They want to go down and make sure they win.


    Ten meters, fifteen meters!


    At this height, for Yongxu and Gong Jingyang, the difficulty has become very huge.


    On several occasions, they all collided with the inner wall of the volcano, sending out shrill screams.


    We had to slow down the rate of decline.


    Green one is a little bit of a bargain, ahead of two people a little distance.


    Then he stopped to see if the two people above could go on.


    If he can''t, he doesn''t have to risk more to get close to the surface of the lava.


    But don''t think you can stay in the crater all the time.


    Because the high temperature here itself is a kind of huge torture. It is normal for the dead to last for a certain period of time under normal circumstances.


    If they want to delay time, ye Chen absolutely welcomes them and will not stop them.


    "Asshole!" Seeing green one''s behavior, Yu Yongxu doesn''t know what he''s up to, but he can only curse in his heart.


    Then it goes down a little bit again. If it doesn''t go down, it''s dead. But also bear the pain of magma burning body.


    "Ah Another scream sounded. Under the influence of the hot air, Yu Yongxu''s body floated up and down, and finally hit the inner wall heavily.


    Fracture of the two legs, actually changed a twist direction. And his face, also because of the pain became extremely white, lips are bloodless.


    "Gudong..."


    On the surface of the magma, a bubble of magma rolls and breaks, and then some red liquid splashes towards it under the action of hot air flow.


    Green, which had been elated, suffered because the magma was splashing towards him.


    The hot magma falls on the body, and immediately penetrates the thin clothes and stings on the skin.


    Compared with Yongxu and Gong Jingyang two people not weak scream suddenly rang up.


    Now it''s the turn of these two people to gloat. Let''s make you arrogant. It''s time to suffer.


    But in the heart also more careful, this if lets the magma to splash on oneself good. After all, they were not afraid to hurt a few more times, but if they splashed on the rope, it was all over.Once the rope breaks, wait for their end?


    "Damn it!" After the green one screamed, he saw the schadenfreude on the other two sides of Yu Yongxu''s face.


    In my heart, I fell down a little bit.


    Two disabled, can you come down again!


    Gudong!


    Another familiar sound.


    The expressions on the upper three faces Suddenly solidified.


    Sleeping trough, come back!


    Three people quickly look down, the pupil in the eye suddenly contract.


    This time, it was a big eruption, and the dense magma like bullets flew up from below.


    "Bad!" There was a bad feeling in everyone''s heart.


    He quickly shook his body to dodge, and at the same time spread his arms, just to protect the rope that hung them.


    Three regular cries of pain reverberated through the crater.


    Holes appeared in their clothes and trousers.


    At this time, a frightening thing happened, Gong Jingyang issued a more urgent, promote and other two people completely different voice.


    Yu Yongxu and green looked at it in a hurry and found that Gong Jingyang''s rope had actually broken, and the whole person was falling towards the surface of the magma.


    But less than five meters down, it was blown up by the updraft.


    Then he kept flying up and down in the air, dazzling people around.


    Yu Yongxu and Lvyi are stunned. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    However, the human body is not as good as a hot-air balloon, able to withstand the role of the rising air flow.


    When Gong Jingyang was flying up and down, he was still approaching the surface of the molten slurry.


    It''s just a little slower than I thought.


    But also can not change the final outcome, fell into the slurry.


    However, under the rule of the house of death and death, Gong Jingyang did not die, but floated on the surface of magma, hovering between dying and recovering.


    The remaining two watched for a while, then came back from the shock and quickly continued their own business.


    After all, the longer you wait here, the greater the risk.


    Green began to decline rapidly, dare not wait to see Yu Yongxu''s situation.


    He had to get the deepest gem he could descend at once, and then run to a safe place on it.


    Finally, he got a ruby 20 meters below.


    Three or four meters further down, it will be extremely hot slurry.


    This makes Yu Yongxu very frightened. After all, the distance of green one''s descent has made it very difficult for him to reach, let alone go further.


    But with Gong Jingyang, the example who kept screaming at the bottom, Yu Yongxu had to put it together.


    He gritted his teeth and used the remote control to keep himself down, hitting the rock wall several times.


    Change to a normal person, that is, slightly uncomfortable, but for him, who has a broken leg, it''s no different from taking an old life.


    On the other side, green one has been rising, and Yu Yongxu crossed in the air, but also cast a provocative look.


    "You wait for me!" Yu Yongxu roared in his heart.


    As time went by, he came to the place less than one meter away from the surface of the molten slurry, and saw the second largest ruby.


    Several times he wanted to give up because of fear, but he had no choice. Give up is a must die, do not give up can spell. Fortunately, he was lucky.


    Above, green a face pale up, in the heart praying to rush to a wave of slurry splash, will Yu Yongxu''s rope also broken.


    Or just let the rope burn itself.


    But what was expected did not happen.


    Yu Yongxu got the gem and went up.


    But when he came to the top of the crater, green one was startled.


    He flew uncontrollably, then fell into the bottom of the melt and went with Gong Jingyang.


    In the white room, Yu Yongxu''s embarrassed figure appears, and a pair of resentful eyes immediately look at Jiang Jian''an.


    There are still four people left. Ye Chen regroups.


    Wan chang and green two, also known as the original green four, are sometimes scared to faint.


    Jiang Jian''an is still with Yu Yongxu.


    This time, it''s Green''s turn to ask questions.


    "I want you to answer, are you a dog or a pig?" Yu Yongxu grinned grimly at Jiang Jian''an, with a trace of abuse in his eyes.


    The latter immediately froze, his face blue and white.


    Then he sneered: "you killed yourself! Think I''m afraid of this! I am a pig


    But Jiang Jian''an was wrong!


    "Ha ha ha, idiot! Are you a fool? You think you''re a pig? I think you are more stupid than a pig Yu Yongxu laughed.


    This is a trap problem.


    Because Jiang Jian''an is a human being, whatever answer he answers will be wrong.


    On the other side, wan chang also made a mistake, and they disappeared in the white room.


    This time, only one of them could come back. Or none of them can come back.


    The picture changes and appears in an ordinary room.


    "The rule is that there is a bomb in this building that can blow up the whole building. Whoever finds it first and presses the stop button can go back to the white room. Then the bomb exploded, and the loser was seriously injured until the end of the trial. "


    As ye Chen''s voice falls, Jiang Jian''an and wan chang in the room look at each other and rush to the door at the same time.


    They jostle each other and want to leave the room first.


    And also pull each other, even straight fist and foot.


    After all, the death judge didn''t restrict them from hurting each other.


    If it wasn''t for the bomb that didn''t know when it would explode, they would have killed the other party first.


    And because they were worried that the other person would find the bomb ahead of time, they would not be able to seize the opportunity to press the button, so they all acted together.


    All in line with the mentality that if you find it, you can''t find it and die together.


    Along the way, there was a strong smell of gunpowder.


    One room after another searched the past, but no bomb was found.


    Their looks became tense.


    After all, they didn''t know when the bomb would go off, as if it were going to be badly hit in the next second.This precarious feeling constantly destroys their hearts and puts pressure on them.


    However, yechen did not intend to let them have been unable to find the bomb.


    In the ninth room, as soon as they entered, a conspicuous time bomb appeared in front of them.


    "Mine!" Wan chang directly rushed up, but he was pulled by the collar of Jiang Jian''an.


    "Mad, let me go!" Wan chang yelled angrily and turned back and punched Jiang Jian''an on the bridge of the nose.


    The latter quickly dodged, and then rushed to the past, Wanchang fell to the ground, two people began to roll and wrestle.


    "Die for me Jiang Jian''an seized the opportunity and bumped his head into Wanchang''s mouth.


    After a dull bang, Wanchang''s teeth were knocked down several, blood DC. He kept screaming.


    Then he released the right hand that held Jiang Jian''an''s left hand and punched him on his temple.


    Jiang Jian''an, who was hit hard, was dizzy and weak.


    And then Wanchang seized the opportunity to turn the pressure, in the body, crying with his hands to his face a punch hit.


    Jiang Jian''an is muddled, the resistance of both hands is powerless.


    His face also became more bloody than Wanchang.


    And there was a terrible bone crack sound, I don''t know whether it was the zygomatic bone or the bridge of the nose broken.


    "Ah Wan chang roared and hit Jiang Jian''an on the forehead with all his strength. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The latter lost its motion.


    Dead? Wanchang heart a joy, hurriedly staggered up, to press the time bomb button.


    However, he turned around and a pale and frightened face appeared.


    "No!" The voice of despair cried out of his mouth.


    Because the countdown on the bomb was in the last second, he had no time to press the button!


    Go to zero!


    A bang!


    Everything turned into ruins.


    In the white room, Yu Yongxu laughed, and his expression was very proud and crazy.


    "Dare to fight me, and kill your muddy legs!"


    Now, there are only two people left in the room.


    Yu Yongxu, and the guy who was too timid to faint when he heard the words "death judge".


    The name is Huang Rui, short and thin. It is a cowardly person at ordinary times.


    But with 13 lives in hand, the most of the criminals in this trial.


    He is a master of chemistry. Because of dissatisfaction with their life and work treatment after graduation, they made a bomb to revenge the society, which eventually resulted in the death of 13 people and the serious and severe consequences of 27 injuries.


    "You''re the one left." Ding Yongxu has a strong surprise in his eyes.


    can''t cope with this kid who looks like woodlouse?


    "In the final trial, the two dice decide who to ask and who answers. Ask questions with large points, and answer them instead. " The voice of yechen appeared from all directions.


    Then, in the hands of Yongxu and Huang Rui, a dice with basketball size appeared.


    The two men were thrown on the ground at the same time and rolled over a few times.


    Yuyongxu laughed again. Because he has more points.


    He won this time!


    "I want you to say the role of potassium sorbate. "Yu Yongxu won the ticket and said.


    He is a food maker, and of course he knows a lot about some food additives.


    But ordinary people can''t, they don''t even pay attention to the information about additives on food packaging.


    So it is very difficult to use this topic. In nine out of ten, it can be successful.


    But


    Huang Rui extended his hand to lift the glasses on the nose, and immediately learned to master the temperament came: "potassium sorbate, mainly used for food additives, belongs to acid preservatives. It can also be used in pesticides, cosmetics, resins... "


    In the dazed look of Yongxu, Huang Rui read for a minute, and reported the effect of potassium sorbate and various products available for application.


    There are many that Yu Yongxu doesn''t even know at all.


    For example, he didn''t know that there was something else in the pesticide, and there was it in the cosmetics.


    He thought it would be available in the food.


    "How about it, do you need more detail? I can explain the chemical synthesis method and chemical properties of it Huang Rui''s lens seems to be reflecting, mouth corner slightly curved, like mocking Yongxu''s indecision.


    "I......" Yu Yongxu was stiff, and his throat was blocked by something. He couldn''t speak for half a day.


    "The criminal Yu Yongxu failed to answer, and wiped out!"


    Boom!


    A grid appeared in the room, directly wrapped in the frightening yuyongxu.


    Then crackled and crackled, and he fell to the ground with a sudden cardiac arrest.


    "Huang Rui, you have up to seven days off and then you will be in the next trial." The voice of yechen rang again.


    Originally, Huang Rui, who was still a hanging and bombing heaven, turned white, and he turned back to his fear state. After shaking his body, he fainted to the ground.


    "Poop! Lying in the groove, dizzy again, it is a wonderful work. "


    "666, I was on my knees and watched the video, and I couldn''t understand what he said


    "I found that the part of Du Niang wrote that she didn''t have the details he said, my God!"


    The audience was shocked.


    Yechen''s side has ended the trial, closed the live room, and then began to receive trial awards.


    "Ding, trial completed, XXX, fear 341, despair 478.


    Zhong Jie, fear 379, despair 508.


    Gong Jingyang, fear 965, despair 1054.


    Jiang Jianan, the fear value is 674, the despair value is 700.


    Wanchang, fear is 697, despair is 872.


    Dingyongxu, fear 976, despair 999. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained b+ level evaluation, awarded 670000 points, cash of 73million, and level B lottery ticket *4."


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the score of 810000, the Taylor Altman body changer *1, the iron man ark reaction furnace *1, and the medium-class Lingshi *3."Ye Chenhao tangled, except for integral and spirit stone, it seems that the other two are totally useless.


    Moreover, the spirit stone is also the medium level. He even dislikes the low level of the array.


    "Well, let''s try our luck again. If we don''t, there will be no more. Anyway, it''s useless."


    With that, he once again displayed his ability to fuse and mutate.


    This time, it directly integrates the mutated high-level puppet skills, the Taylor Altman transfiguration device, the ark reactor and three spirit stones.


    I don''t know what kind of freak will come into being or mutate, so I don''t know what kind of thing it will become.


    Soon, a stream of information came to mind.


    Well This is fusion, no mutation.


    What you end up with is Such a thing.


    High energy giant puppet technique: any object below 1500kg can be turned into a puppet, and under the effect of its ability, it can become a huge puppet with a height of 53 meters and a weight of 55000 tons. It has stealth and all the abilities of Taylor Altman, which is enough to support the puppet for half an hour. However, only one can be made at a time, and after being eliminated, it must wait for 10 minutes to recharge before it can be manufactured again.


    Ye Chen stayed for a while, which is a rare luck!


    Finally, it''s a reliable ability.


    But it seems that there are no small monsters to fight on this earth This is the only place to be sad. It''s a good ability, but it''s useless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    However, I wonder if God decided to meet his wishes. The next morning, ye Chen heard a news that made him confused.


    "Country m, ELS are sending troops to the Arctic? What is this


    But originally, it is a news on the search engine web page, let Ye Chen have some silly eyes.


    According to the above report, four or five countries, including els and m, have recently sent warships and soldiers and scientific research teams to the Arctic. The mysterious, perhaps, discovery of space-time channels or alien bases.


    Of course, for the above Hu car what space-time channel and alien base, ye Chen said 10000 do not believe, too car.


    But if these countries are really running to the Arctic, there must be something that attracts them.


    "Tree, can you find information?" Ye Chen asked with a try mentality.


    After all, the tree can only find things related to crime, not omniscientism. If these countries are only fed up and go to the Arctic to play any extreme military performance, the tree can only give him a blank expression.


    "Yes, because there is criminal information involved." The tree was silent for a while, and then responded.


    "Show information on the light screen." Said Ye Chen.


    Then, in front of Ye Chen, who was drinking tea in the living room and playing with mobile phone, there was a light screen that only he could see.


    It was so dense that there was thousands of words of information.


    "It was the same..." Just a glance, with the speed of non-human browsing, brain power and mental power, ye Chen understood the causes and consequences.


    This matter, also from a month ago.


    The reason is that the four knights who were given super ability by Ye Chen to fight crimes in their own country, ran to els for tourism.


    The results were killed by the way, and the takeawaya led the car out of the D repair alliance, which was doing human experiments at the Arctic secret base.


    The four jokers found them on their own, but they did not fight the d-repair alliance with a large number of armed personnel, but were shot and captured alive.


    Fortunately, they are not stupid besides personal heroism, and they are afraid that they will fail. So some information was sent to the email of some departments in the above countries by regular mail in advance.


    Because these four funny comparisons are also some famous people, these emails have been paid some attention. But given who might have been sending spooky emails as an identity, no country initially took action.


    It was not until els found the traces of the traffickers based on the information in the email and began sending people into the Arctic before other countries were convinced that the mail was true.


    But until now, the purpose of these countries'' dispatch is not to eliminate the buyer of the trafficker who is hiding in the Arctic, but the four knights themselves, which are the best to catch alive and die.


    These four physical treasures are the targets they are competing for.


    "Human body experiment It seems that the goal of this trial is there. " Ye Chen pinched the nose slightly.


    It was yesterday that a trial was over. Should the audience have no opinion? It shouldn''t be But given that today is a working day, it may be possible that the business owners will have opinions.


    "Tree, prepare for the invitation. Go to the North Pole later." Ye Chen said that began to change the shape and appearance.


    At this point, the Arctic.


    Tens of thousands of people from five countries, including els and m, are struggling on the snow.


    Search the email for references to the "peddler buyer" base near a certain approximate coordinate.


    However, the scope is a little larger, and the luck of the five countries is a little bit worse, but they haven''t found the goal for several days.


    Compared with the four knights, the speed at which four people find the base in less than six days, this efficiency is really embarrassing.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a place in the distance sounded like a lot of thunder explosion.


    The soldiers of ELS looked there immediately, but they knew that it was the place where country m was responsible for searching, although they could not see anything.


    "Hurry up, close in that direction, and don''t get the damn m-yankees good!"


    It is well known that els is not compatible with the western countries headed by M.


    Of course, I don''t want to make m a good country. Even if they can''t get it, they must destroy it.


    A group of people began to gather in the direction of the sound.


    At the same time, people from the other three countries are also moving closer there.


    In this direction, they did find the base of the d-repair alliance, and they were fighting with the militants.


    But inside the base, a group of people have been making a mess.


    Suddenly, the outside was blocked by people from all over the world, so it was very nervous to leave.


    As a result, the m-people have found the base location, which will be fierce attack and life is difficult to protect.But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the death judge will come to join in the fun at this time!


    Hundreds of black invitation letters were sent to the researchers on the base, as well as various armed elements.


    For a moment, people were in a great turmoil.


    Besides, there will not be three general boss with powers in the base, except one experiment leader and one armed leader.


    This makes them have no backbone to rely on.


    Chaos, fear, confusion.


    These are the three emotions that permeate the underground base.


    "Damn it, the people of M are coming in! We have to get out of the way! " The militant leader found the person in charge of the experiment and yelled at him.


    "But what about the information! These are the crystallization of knowledge Although he was afraid, as a researcher, he did not want to give up the fruits of his painstaking research.


    The armed leader''s face was gloomy: "we are going to die. Do you know if we are going to die! Not only the armies of those countries outside, but also the terrible death judge! To hell with your experimental data! If you don''t evacuate, I''ll take my men first! "


    Those scientists and researchers are in a daze. If these gun takers leave, what will they do if they only play with instruments? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    You know what they''ve done is enough to sentence them to life imprisonment. One hundred years and two hundred years are not too much.


    If there is a death penalty in the country, there is no doubt that the proper death penalty.


    "Go In the end, the person in charge of the experiment decided to withdraw first.


    But after evacuation, these experimental data must be destroyed.


    So he started the lab''s self destruction program.


    But before they left, there was a shaking outside.


    A group of people in the lab base panicked.


    "What happened? Is it an earthquake?"


    "God, is it the m people who used the missiles?"


    "Crazy, crazy, we''ll be killed by the explosion!"


    But I don''t know that people from m and even those from other four countries who are coming here from afar will be in a sluggish state.


    What''s that huge thing? Monster? Alien life?


    In the open space near the laboratory base, a guy with tens of meters high and looks like a stone man in the four magic swordsmen fell from the sky!


    It was this guy who landed on the ground that caused the earthquake like activity just now.


    We''ve just moved from the live to the crime scene.


    Before the organization called d-xiu alliance recovered from the horror of hundreds of living people doing experiments, he was startled by the huge stone man on the screen.


    "What kind of monster did this come from the magistrate?"


    "Ma Dan, it''s dozens of meters high! This thing must be demolished quickly! "


    The soldiers of the state of M knelt down and sat down, and the morale of a group of people fell to zero in an instant.


    After all, in terms of morale and fighting spirit of soldiers, except Italy, which is an unreliable country, the kengdai index of the soldiers of country m ranks among the top in the world.


    A group of soldiers to see this situation, can keep urine is very good.


    "Go! Retreat


    In the distance, the commanders of the other four countries who were gathering around gave orders in a hurry.


    There are those monsters. Did they ever die?


    At the same time, gloating in my heart, m country will suffer a great loss this time!


    Shua!


    Ye Chen appeared on the shoulder of the stone man, very satisfied with the deterrent power of this big guy.


    "The judge of death will judge the criminal, and the idle people will retire!" Ye Chen, standing on the shoulder of the puppet stone man, said to the sluggish soldiers of state m below.


    Although they speak Chinese, these soldiers understand it miraculously.


    Without waiting for the commander''s order, they all turned around and ran away.


    What? No running? Don''t let us all surrender, believe it or not? Anyway, I can''t rush up to fight.


    And is it our fault? It''s all because your logistics are not in place. If you want cotton padded clothes but not cotton padded clothes, and if you want nutritious meals, you are all acclimatized. Where is the combat effectiveness.


    "Poof!"


    Most of the audience in the studio laughed when they saw the actions of the soldiers of M country.


    Only the audience in M country didn''t laugh, but felt humiliating.


    But they were relieved to think that they were facing the death judge. At least the opponent is too strong, running is not too humiliating.


    After all the irrelevant people left a certain range, ye Chen directly controlled the stone man and bent down to the ground.


    First, use the huge hand to clean up the snow on the surface.


    The hard, hard ice below.


    Then with a bang, the ice broke and the whole lab began to collapse.


    Meanwhile, the kaleidoscope of eternity flashed away in yechen''s eyes.


    Shenwei!


    The broken ice is inhaled into Shenwei''s own space.


    All kinds of instruments and equipment inside were exposed, as well as a corpse.


    Among them, ye Chen is very familiar with the four knights, and now they have no breath.


    However, the scientists, researchers and armed men in the laboratory were all gone.


    "We''ll deal with these corpses later. We can save them with merit, but those with negative merit Then go to the underworld and reflect. " Ye Chen thought.


    Resurrecting people is a matter of changing life against heaven. If it is beneficial to the world and the society, it will be ignored.


    If it is the people who have failed in their merits and virtues, it is better not to save them if they are saved. This will not add trouble to the world.


    Then they inhaled the bodies into the alien space.


    At the same time, a group of people suddenly emerged from the ground in a snow field in the distance.


    Surprisingly, the disappeared experimenters and armed elements took the opportunity to leave from the escape channel.


    But standing at yechen''s height, you can see clearly.


    And after those people came out of the ground, they also saw a very conspicuous stone man like a hill."My God! Is that guy who caused the earthquake just now? "


    "Is that the judge of death? He must not be wrong


    "What to do, that guy seems to have found us!"


    Then there was a big bang!


    It''s the lab''s self destructor exploding!


    Huge flames and black smoke billowed out.


    It''s a pity that ye Chen and the puppet stone man can''t have any influence.


    The former has vector control, and even a super weapon explosion can''t hurt him.


    The latter is a puppet, or stone, with rough skin and thick flesh. What''s the difference between a small explosion and a firecracker nearby.


    "It''s all right!"


    As the smoke cleared away, the distant d-xiu union researchers and the armed men froze.


    "Run


    I don''t know who called, and everyone started to run away to the distance.


    That kind of horrible monster, with the guns in their hands, can''t fight at all.


    Ye Chen smiles faintly.


    Are you kidding? You want to beat his puppet Stoneman with two legs? Is it true that its two long legs are white?


    Moreover, the puppet stone man, who inherited all the abilities of Taylor Altman, could fly, and the speed reached Mach 20.


    "Chase!"


    Under the influence of aura in the spirit stone, the puppet stone man with a slightly "monster" nature has simple wisdom.


    So after hearing Ye Chen''s order, he took the two super long legs and ran after them in the direction of the escape of those researchers and armed elements.


    With each step of action, there will be a heavy sound and the ground will vibrate. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "I buy GA, is this the legendary death judge!" The soldiers of the country m who have fled to a certain distance can not help but turn back to look at the giant puppet stone man.


    There is a color of worship and shock in my eyes.


    Many of them have heard only the legend of the death judge, but they have never seen it.


    After all, no one knows how to turn over the wall to enter the TianChao network, and M country suffered a great loss. Of course, it wants to deal with the matters about death judges, and almost none of the reports.


    This makes many citizens of country m only lose their names.


    No wonder they will show this look now.


    Compared with their curiosity, shock and other special expressions of gourd eaters, the d-repair alliance has only two words to describe fear.


    "Damn it, he''s here! It''s going to catch up! Rocket Launcher! Stop him with a rocket! " The head of the armed forces shouted.


    Among the crowd, there were immediately 78 people with rockets turning back, aiming at the puppet stone man not far behind to launch rockets.


    Try to use this method, a little block the speed and pace of the stone people.


    However, the puppet stone man just stretched out a huge slap, and took a fly like a shot, and the Rockets were hit off the direction, and exploded beside them.


    Instead, it is like rendering the background to the stone man, but it can not cause any harm.


    Soon, the puppet stone man has already overtaken hundreds of people in front of him. Like human stepping on insects, several people are trampled into meat mud at one foot.


    The crowd began to disperse and escape, and the guns in their hands were gone, and all kinds of things were not used.


    Just be able to get out of here quickly.


    Three boss of D repair alliance, the headquarters of Gauss group, are looking at the live video in a gloomy face.


    The other day, the lab sent news that people from other countries appeared around, like searching for their tracks.


    They were already feeling bad at the time.


    But the appearance of death judges is the most worrying and scared of them.


    "What should we do, AGUS? The lab is fine. We can start with those losses. We can also try again. But the death judge, he will find us. " One of them said.


    "Bondy, I''m thinking about it, but the problem is that I''m in a mess now and I can''t think of what to do." The man named AGUS gnawed and looked at the third man beside him: "ha, lison, what do you think?"


    The man named HA and lison, this will be shaking a goblet, inside the red wine rotating, brilliant.


    "The way I could think of was to have a good drink, because it might be my last taste of it." Ha, lison said, sipping a sip of the wine in the cup, slowly nodding: "well, it''s good."


    Then look at the two companions: "would you like some?"


    The other two covered their faces, and they were frustrated.


    At this time, ye Chen in the video has already manipulated the puppet stone man, and sent all the people who escaped from the laboratory into the underworld.


    And release the puppet technique, open a blue light door.


    In the office, AGUS and Bondy were suddenly nervous and clenched their fists.


    Ha, lison holds the hand of the goblet is also slightly trembling, the wine in the cup is wobbling.


    A similar blue light door appeared in the office.


    "Damn it, go to death!" There was a twist in the faces of AGUS and Bondy, and he took two pistols out of his body, and aimed at the light door and started shooting.


    The bullet didn''t go into the blue door, but nothing happened.


    Ye Chen came out of it in perfect condition.


    Looking at the three people sitting around a desk, they looked cold: "you three, the behind the scenes boss of that lab."


    Although it is a question, there is a positive meaning in the tone.


    At the same time, three new crimes have emerged in the live room.


    Augustus, male, 52 years old.


    Crime: to establish the Arctic underground laboratory and do human experiments with living people, which led to the death of the subjects due to gene collapse, ulceration, severe pain around the body and other reasons. A total of 137 people were killed.


    Bond, male, 47.


    Crime: participating in the formation of Arctic underground laboratories


    Ha, lison, man, 38.


    Crime: participating in the formation of Arctic underground laboratories


    "Death judge, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this situation." AGUS put down his gun in a ugly face.


    Just now he just wanted to try to see if he could be hurt when the death judge passed the gate.


    After all, this kind of thing that involves time and space is very mysterious to them, maybe a little interference can cause death judge to be injured in the space-time channel.


    Or maybe it will be sent to other places.


    Isn''t there a lot of this bridge in science fiction.But now it seems that he was thinking too much.


    "I hear you''ve always wanted to create more superpowers to rule the world?" Ye Chen looks at the three people in front of him, with a trace of coldness in his expression.


    The three of AGUS stood up.


    "Isn''t that good? The new world should be ruled by super powers like us. Who are the lower class entitled to stand at the height of power and give directions Exclaimed AGUS.


    Then he looked at Ye Chen and tried to persuade him: "Mr. judge of death, you are the most powerful superpower I have ever seen. As long as you are willing to join us, the world will change dramatically. Then we can have everything, master the life and death of all people! Be a God above all


    With that, he was excited.


    The eyes of Bundy, HA and lison beside him also took a touch of fanaticism.


    These three madmen seem to have fallen into the wonderful world they imagined.


    "I think you''ve got something wrong. If I want to do that, I don''t need to join you at all. And I think the world is very good now. Although there are various deficiencies, at least most places are in a stable state. And your plan will turn the world into a hell on earth? Do you think I, who has always been known for trying criminals, will join the criminal plans of potential war criminals like you? " Ye Chen looks at the three with a sneer. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "It seems that we can only be enemies." AGUS, Bondi, ha, and Richon stood together and looked at yechen with dignity.


    "The enemy, then." Leaf morning light way.


    There is a toy house like thing in the hand, the house of death and death.


    Shua, three people in the office disappeared.


    At the same time, the video images in the live room have also changed.


    They appeared in a valley with the three of Augustus.


    As soon as they appeared, the three showed their vigilance and vigilance.


    Among them, the skin on the face and hands of HA and lisson began to turn metallic.


    His ability, it is iron and steel, can greatly improve the body''s defense and resistance to attack.


    Five meters away, it can even defend against pistol fire.


    But that''s all. Any rifle can take his life.


    But Argus and Bondi did not see any unusual changes.


    Because these two people, one ability is speed, the other ability is strength.


    "Why is there no sound?" After a while, AGUS frowned.


    According to common sense, if the death judge doesn''t appear at this time, isn''t it time to announce his trial rules?


    But why wait so long, but no sound rings?


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s a wise choice to stay here." Said Bondi.


    "Why?" Ha, lisson was surprised.


    Bundy reached out and pointed to the floor next to him: "look at those little things."


    The other two looked in the direction of his finger and found that some ants were crawling out of the grass.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just ants." Ha, lisson pick eyebrows, some don''t care.


    "No, I think Bundy''s right. We really need to run. These little things are hard to deal with. " AGUS''s face became very ugly, and then roared: "run!"


    And he ran with Bundy toward the mouth of the valley.


    Ha, lisson don''t know why, but when they see them running, they can only keep up.


    He didn''t want to be alone in a place where he didn''t know when it was going to be dangerous.


    After a few steps, they saw the same ants in front of them.


    "Damn it, ha, lisson, you''re running ahead of you. Those little things don''t work for you." Cried AGUS.


    Ha, lisson went to the front immediately.


    It''s not that he is so kind, it''s just that he believes in his iron and steel ability. These small ants may be some kind of toxic species, but with the bite force of ants, it is impossible to get steel.


    All the way, the three of them rushed to the mouth of the valley. Behind them was a swarm of ants.


    "What on earth is that scares you both like this." As he ran, Allison asked to AGUS and Bondi.


    "That''s marching ants. Even if wild boars and leopards meet them, they will be gnawed into white bones. And with the number of people behind us, I''m afraid there are 20 or 30 groups. Even if they don''t run away quickly, they will become food. " Cried AGUS.


    Ha, lisson''s face was a little ugly.


    Marching ants are famous. Of course, he can''t have never heard of them. He just doesn''t know what they look like.


    I didn''t expect to meet you today, and there are so many of them.


    However, thinking of their own ability not afraid of marching queen ant, HA and lison relaxed a little.


    "Well, I''ve got rid of those guys." Said AGUS, stopping.


    Although he and Bundy couldn''t ignore the marching ants'' attacks, they didn''t have to worry about getting rid of them.


    "It seems that the judge of death wants us to die under the power of nature." "It''s just that I don''t know what terrible animals there are in this place," Bondi said


    AGUS bent down and lifted the leg of his right leg.


    As you can see, there is a holster with two daggers in it.


    He took out the dagger, skillfully played two flowers in his hand, and confidently said: "as long as it is not a human with a gun, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, three wild boars appeared in the woods around him. They were surrounded in three directions.


    The confident look on AGUS''s face began to subside.


    Because the wild boar''s tusks and impact are enough to cause him fatal damage.


    And in places like this, even minor injuries can be fatal. Because once you are injured, you may die in the face of other dangers.


    "Fight or run?" Ha, lisson asked.


    He doesn''t care. His iron and steel ability is the strongest among the three.


    It can fight and resist. Although the impact of wild boar can also make him hurt, it is just a pain for a while.As long as there is no bleeding, no fracture, no encirclement, continuous mass fighting is not a big problem.


    "Run!" AGUS gnawed his teeth.


    He didn''t have the confidence to kill the boar with two daggers.


    Even if his speed is far more than normal.


    "Ha Ha, lison heard AGUS''s words, roared and ran into one of the wild boars.


    The wild boar obviously didn''t expect that the human would dare to attack himself, so he was knocked aside without any response.


    Seeing the opportunity, AGUS and Bondi rushed out.


    On the journey of desperation again.


    It took half an hour to escape and chase.


    Until they took the opportunity to climb a big tree that was easy to climb.


    "Hoo Whoa Damn it, these guys are around us Looking at the boar below, AGUS said breathlessly.


    A look of chagrin flashed across his face.


    They all forget that this is not a real wilderness, but a trial place arranged by the judge of death.


    In other words, it is possible that these wild boars will not go away even if they persist in starvation.


    "What should we do? Are we going to die after only holding on for so long?" Ha, said Leeson.


    He was not afraid to be stabbed by the fangs of wild boars. But being hit, with the power of wild boar, will still make him pain.


    And if you hit it too many times, causing visceral bleeding, he will also die.


    Shasha


    A shudder of leaves sounded. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    A leopard jumped out of the bushes next to it.


    "Damn it!"


    Three faces have changed greatly.


    This is a tree climbing animal.


    Leopards come under the tree gracefully.


    But it wasn''t over. In just a few minutes, five leopards gathered under the tree.


    They took turns to strike at the three people on the tree.


    "Go down!" The dagger in AGUS'' hand was down and stabbed against the leopard''s head.


    The large cat was keen to lean to the side and dodged the attack.


    At the same time, he opened his mouth and bit it from the side towards AGUS'' wrist.


    He quickly reduced his speed and avoided the danger.


    But the other side of HA and lison are not so lucky.


    He was directly bitten by a leopard on his wrist.


    "Let go! Let me go. It hurts! " Ha, lison flicked his wrist in a rage.


    But he was killed and killed.


    And the whole person has the risk of being pulled down to the tree.


    "Help me quickly. I''m very hurt by the brute!" He shouted to the other two.


    But this will, no one can help him at all.


    Because Bondy is also facing a leopard.


    But he was much smarter, folded a long branch, and kept waving stabs at the leopard below.


    Even the branches can be feared by leopards if they attack their eyes.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, HA and lison burst out a scream.


    But the leopard who had been bitten by him dragged to the tree.


    Then a group of wild boars and two other leopards came around and attacked him.


    "Ha, lison!" When AGUS saw it, his face changed greatly.


    Want to go down to save people, but because of fear and dare not.


    After all, he is no more than ha, lison has the ability to steel, in a group of beasts under the attack can persist for a long time.


    The defense is just the average level of his down, the next game will be more than ten times miserable.


    "Help me! Save me! " Ha, lison struggled under, shouting to the two people in the tree, with fear on his face.


    However, AGUS and Bondi just gave him a sorry expression.


    "Bastard! You two guys, they can''t help! " Ha, lison saw the color of despair, growled at the two people on the tree, his eyes red.


    At this time, the voice of Ye Chen that has not appeared all the time finally appeared!


    "Ha, lison, want to revenge on the two guys in the tree? I don''t have to attack you as long as you nod and agree. "


    The faint voice made the three people in the woods shake.


    Ha, lison''s face appeared a happy color: "I agree! Stop them! "


    AGUS and Bondy were ugly on their faces, staring at the bottom of Hassan and lison.


    The boar and leopard slowly retreated back.


    Ha and lison, who lay on the ground, relaxed their breath and couldn''t help but show their teeth.


    It hurts. Bones seem to be bitten.


    "Ha, lison, do you really want to help the death judge deal with us." AGUS looked at the HA and lison below in a ugly manner, and clenched the dagger in his hand.


    "You blame yourself for all that. You let me down first." Ha, lison said up, his face turned ferocious: "wait for my revenge!"


    He climbed up the tree, and had already jumped up in three or two.


    Because the tree is really good for humans.


    When he got up, he punched Bondy.


    "You come to be true!" Bondy changed his face, and reached out and grabbed the arm of HA and lison, and a strange force appeared in his hand.


    With a push, HA and lison fell down the tree.


    But with his ability to fight, it doesn''t matter.


    "Why don''t you really come, you think I''m just talking about playing?" Ha, said lison, with strange red light shining in his eyes.


    "Be careful, ha, lison should have been under control, his eyes are not normal!" AGUS saw this scene and was hairy.


    Until now, the death judge had no intention of appearing or announcing the rules of trial.


    And obviously can kill them in a moment, but they do not do that, it is like playing with them.


    It made Augustus very angry, but helpless.


    "Ah!" Suddenly Bondy screamed.


    But a leopard, while he did not notice, climbed up quietly from behind, and slammed him down the tree.


    When he landed on the ground, Bondy twisted in pain, and his internal organs were as if they had shifted.


    Other leopards bared their teeth and jumped up and tore them up.


    Bondy, who had no defense capabilities of the HA and lison, was in blood.In the tree, AGUS''s face was pale, his whole body was shaking, his scalp was numb.


    Because when he was left alone, the defense became more difficult.


    The tree is large enough in four directions for four leopards to attack at the same time.


    And he can do two directions at most. So the end of Bondi under the tree will soon be his turn.


    "AGUS, you are dead!" Ha, lisson laughed and attacked the tree again.


    Without Bondi''s powerful power, with only two daggers, Argus, who can''t play the speed advantage, is not his opponent at all.


    It was soon pulled down from the tree by HA and lison.


    As soon as he landed, two wild boars rushed over and pierced his legs with their fangs.


    Now, even if he wants to run, it''s impossible.


    "No, let me go! I am the president of Gauss group. Without me, the group will be destroyed! Hundreds of thousands of people will lose their jobs! " AGUS cried out.


    But he was crushed by HA and lison and took two daggers in his hand.


    Then he stabbed his hands to the ground with a dagger.


    "Ah AGUS broke out a shrill scream, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out: "asshole! Judge of death, you''re going to make hundreds of thousands of people lose their jobs! Don''t you think you are just? Why are you indifferent at this time? "


    "Don''t think too much about yourself. There are directors in Gauss group. If you die, someone will take over your position." Ye Chen''s faint voice rings.


    Without anyone in this world, the earth will still turn.


    Even if one day, he left the universe, the earth will still follow its own historical trajectory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Damn!" "Ha, lison, wake up!" cried AGUS, twisting his body to get rid of the pressure! I am AGUS! Wake up! "


    Seeing that he could not break away, he began to shout to HA and lison, trying to wake up his reason.


    But ha and lison not only didn''t have to be sober, but slapped him on his face and knocked him into a daze.


    It felt like someone hit him on his face with a piece of steel.


    The teeth on the face that were hit, all fell several.


    "AGUS, help me!" There was a bleak voice from Bondy next to it.


    He was surrounded by several leopards, had completely cut off his hands and feet, unable to resist.


    Then, the horrible guys began to bite the flesh and blood on his hands and legs.


    "Whine..." he said A few minutes later, several leopards began to retreat slowly, making a low voice in their mouths.


    Then he turned and surrounded AGUS and HA and lison in the middle.


    Behind, Bondy looked at the sky with no eyes, and there was no sound.


    At this time, ha, lison began to restore the clear eyes.


    Seeing the situation, he was stunned: "what is this?"


    He remembered that he seemed to agree with the death judge, and then in a blink, he became the situation.


    There seems to be a lack of memory in the middle.


    In fact, as early as meeting in the office, ye Chen gave each of them hints.


    As long as any one of them is abandoned by a companion and agrees to revenge, it activates the seed of the hint in the spirit and is controlled by hypnosis.


    "Ha, lison, you''re under control. Let me go!" AGUS saw HA and lison''s dazed appearance, and hurriedly shouted vaguely.


    He''ll be beaten and his face swollen into a pig''s head.


    However, before HA and lison left him, the leopards nearby rushed up.


    Press them both under.


    The scream of AGUS reverberated in the woods.


    With them, there was a panic cry from HA and lison: "don''t go away! You brutes! "


    Bikiagus and Bondi, though the abilities of HA and lison can protect him from dying for the time being. But it also has to suffer more.


    Finally, he was choked and killed by a leopard who had seized his throat.


    However, I''m afraid few people know that animal punishment was generally insulting in ancient times. This is also the best comment Ye Chen has on the three crimes.


    "Ding, the trial is complete, Bondy, fear is 242, despair is 286.


    Augustus, fear 279, despair 304.


    Ha, lison, fear 356, despair 576. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the death judge, obtained A-level evaluation, with reward points of 1.3 million, cash of 156 million, and lottery ticket of grade a *1!"


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining Rune speed +1.73%."


    Ye Chen used the rune on his own hand, and then came to els through the conveyor door.


    The bodies in the divine power space were taken out, and the people who were usually well chosen to revive one by one gave them the chance to come back.


    The rest, however, is sent to the local security bureau, waiting for their relatives to claim it.


    As for the punishment of the four knights, although he was raised, he took back their strength.


    They must have experienced a death, they should cherish their lives more. And the ability to recover is also to make them better care.


    If he goes out and dies, he will not be in charge of it next time.


    After all, there are many people who die every day in the world. It is very difficult to have a chance to come back. Yechen is not their nanny, but it is not the duty to help them all the time.


    After all this, he went home.


    Prepare to go to a concert held by the entertainment company at night.


    He would not show up all the time, just as an audience.


    In the evening, Liang Yin was transmitted from the devil.


    The whole man looked tired.


    "What''s wrong, a look of depression." Sitting in the living room reading leaves morning to look back, some surprised way on the face.


    "It''s not a recent case. I''m really worried about dying." Liang Yin said with a beep, came to the sofa, and fell down directly into the arms of Ye Chen.


    Then his head was on his leg: "husband, can you knead my head for me?"


    "What case is so tricky?" Hearing of the case, ye Chen''s face showed an interest.


    At the same time, a green light appeared on the hand, pressed on the head of beam sound, gently knead.


    Under the effect of palm fairy, Liang Yin is very comfortable and is like a cat that has been rubbed smoothly and makes a pleasant sound.Small face rubbed on Ye Chen''s stomach: "Oh, how comfortable!"


    Seeing her lovely appearance, ye Chen couldn''t help swimming her hand to her.


    Liang Yin did not refuse, but got up and sat directly on Ye Chen''s body. She put her hands around his neck and put her head on his shoulder.


    Convenient that hand under her clothes, clever to the extreme.


    "It''s a homicide case. The dead person should have been poisoned, but there was no trace of poisoning on his body. Several colleagues and I were almost insane." Liang Yin said.


    Her face is slightly red, because ye Chen''s hand has pushed her Wenxiong up.


    He could not help but take a little bit on his shoulder: "don''t mess around. I have to go to a concert in the evening."


    Ye Chen


    Sometimes it''s not good to be in good health. If they brush their guns again, they will have to go to the concert to see the audience end.


    Maybe you can''t even see the end.


    "Since there is no trace on your body, why are you sure this is poison killing?" Ye Chen said curiously.


    "Because of the death message! The dead left behind a secret message of death. " Liang Yin said: "under the corpse of the dead, the word" poison "written by blood is used. Obviously, after he had eaten something, he felt something wrong. After he began to spit blood, he secretly wrote it on the ground and pressed it with his body. But we didn''t find any toxic substances in his body ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Could it be that he had some disease, which caused him to spit blood and die suddenly, but was not poison at all?" Ye Chen said.


    "There are two doubts! First, although the deceased was due to massive bleeding in the stomach, we also found no signs of related diseases or symptoms. Second, since he could write down that word, there was definitely another person around him at that time. And he suspected it was the man who poisoned it. But in fact, the dead was found dead at home by the courier. " "If it''s the cause of the disease, there''s no need for the person on the scene to hide it. You should call the emergency number immediately," Liang said


    "Courier?"


    "Well, the day after the death of the deceased, the courier went to his home to deliver the express, only to find that the door was open. He decided to open the door and call people inside. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the dead man lying on the ground. " "So there is definitely something wrong with it," Liang said


    "Little tree, help me to find out the relevant information." Ye Chen said in his mind.


    It sounds like a tough case.


    "Master, it has been found that it is a new type of easily decomposed poison. This poison can cause massive bleeding in the stomach and cause people to faint and eventually die. But because it will slowly react with the blood into ordinary protein, so it can not be detected. If the protein composition in the blood of the deceased is examined, it will be found that the protein in the blood of his stomach is obviously over standard The tree replied.


    At the same time, a message is transmitted to Ye Chen''s mind.


    Originally, the deceased''s name is he Yuandong, a small shareholder of a listed company. It''s worth about 25 million.


    It was not others who killed him, but his son he Wen.


    He Wen, 22, likes gambling, but owes a lot of usury in a foreign gambling city.


    In order to make him pay the debt, the usurer helped him to find a way to kill his father and inherit his inheritance.


    So he has the money to pay the usury.


    Originally, he Wen was afraid and unwilling to do so.


    But after being threatened with his life, he finally agreed to the plan.


    With the help of casino usurer, he Wen and several foreigners who watched him sneaked back home.


    Then, he Yuandong was killed with the new poison they provided.


    However, because it was his first time to kill, he was afraid and flustered, and he did not notice the death message secretly left by his father.


    Otherwise, the public security will only regard this as a relatively strange accident.


    "He Wen is so hateful." When Liang Yin heard Ye Chen''s story, she couldn''t help her.


    I don''t know whether he wen poisoned his father, he Yuandong, or did some of their forensic neurosis detestable. Maybe both.


    "This guy has now gone abroad and is preparing to return home through regular channels to deal with his father''s affairs. But I don''t think he''ll have a chance to go back to this country. " A trace of coldness flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    As many as birds and animals are not as good as animals, they should die as many as possible. Moreover, to die on this land is an insult to this land. So ye Chen did not intend to give him a chance to return to China.


    I''m afraid it''s not the first time for those who lend money at high interest rates. There''s also the gambling city The fewer people who do harm, the more harmonious the world will be.


    Later, ye CHENXIAN and Liang Yin went out to see the concert together, and a special invitation to death was also sent out by Xiaoshu.


    He Wen is in one of the suites in a hotel near XXX casino in XXX country.


    And in the room, there are four big men who are in charge of watching over him.


    He was like a prisoner, sitting on the sofa, watching TV.


    Although the remote control is not in his hands, the program he watches is not what he likes But he still had to pretend to love to see.


    Suddenly, he wen felt the darkness around him.


    He actually came to an inexplicable space, four big men also disappeared.


    There was a look of fear on his face.


    "What''s the matter! What happened? Where is this? " He exclaimed in surprise.


    In the void in front of me, a huge invitation letter suddenly appeared, emitting bursts of brilliance.


    Then the invitation was opened to reveal the contents.


    "Death, judge of death! I knew, I knew it was going to happen, boo Hoo Hoo. " He Wen is scared to cry directly.


    He has returned to the hotel suite.


    "Boy, why are you crying! Do you know if it''s disturbing us to watch TV? " Four big men surrounded him fiercely.


    It''s like eating people.


    He Wen was frightened and stopped crying. He was confused about the current situation.


    I''m not in a strange place. Why did I come back again?


    "To ask you, boy! Are you dissatisfied with being watched by the four of us? " One of the big men grabbed his collar directly and said angrily."No, no! Four big brothers, I don''t mean that He wen quickly shakes his head in panic.


    "What are you crying about! Well The big man holding his collar suddenly pulled his collar, and he wen felt that he had difficulty breathing and coughing.


    Both hands pull the collar out, trying to make room for the neck, not so uncomfortable.


    "Cough I, I''ve received the death warrant from the death judge. He''s going to try me. " He Wen said with difficulty.


    The four big men looked cold.


    "Do you think we are fools? Notice? How come we didn''t see it! You lie


    Another big man in the back grabbed He Wen''s hair and pulled his head back.


    Face toward the ceiling, this posture is more difficult.


    "No, no, I did see the death notice." He wen explained hastily.


    "Show it to us!" The big man glared at him.


    He Wen is stupid, because he can''t take it out at all.


    "If you dare to cheat us, look for a fight! Give this kid a big memory! Let him be honest


    Soon, the suite sounded He Wen miserable cry, a burst of wailing.


    This is a little lesson Ye Chen gave him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    After being beaten violently, he Wen is black and blue.


    A person in a corner, keep crying, shivering all over.


    At the same time, he also doubted whether he really received the death notice from the death judge. It would not be his illusion because of fear?


    After all, these two nights, he often had similar nightmares.


    Either he was caught by the law and order, or the ghost of his father he Yuandong came to him for revenge.


    Now it''s not impossible to have hallucinations


    Soon, the time came to eleven o''clock sharp.


    The concert has reached the end stage. It is time to finish the concert after more than ten minutes at most.


    Ye Chen leaves early with Liang Yin and returns home.


    Anyway, I''ve seen almost everything I should see. Leaving early can also avoid traffic jams on the road for a while.


    Because this time, the two of them came by car.


    After returning home, Liang Yin turned on the computer and entered the betta live room.


    And ye Chen is to let the little tree use the portal to transmit him to the hotel suite where he Wen is located.


    It turned into a mosquito and flew in through the crack of the door below.


    At the same time, the betta live room has also been opened.


    Although it is late at night, there are still more than 100000 viewers have entered the studio.


    And slowly, there are people who keep coming in.


    By the time the crime was announced, there were more than 170000 people, and there was still no intention of stopping the increase.


    This is a result that many live anchors can''t achieve even in the daytime on weekends.


    He Wen, male, 22 years old.


    Crime: owing to gambling usury, cruelly killing his own father, trying to inherit the inheritance to pay debts.


    Chris, male, 46.


    Crime: the most powerful usurer in XXX gambling city, the mastermind behind the murder case of He Wen, has committed similar cases 22 times. In the past year, he killed 56 borrowers who were unable to repay their loans, and brutally dismembered and burned their bodies to deter others. A total of 23 murders were planned and organized, 396 people were killed by themselves, and 954 people died as a result of their involvement or indirect involvement.


    ¡­¡­


    Lines of crime kept rolling up.


    Many of the audience were shocked to see the end of the crime.


    In the middle of the night, does the death judge have to broadcast a super large trial?


    That''s true. 7


    because in the whole gambling city, in addition to the usurer and the people in the gambling house, those gamblers are also the target of Ye Chen''s trial.


    Many of them are very vicious people themselves, and there are not a few of them who kill people and set fire to drug trafficking.


    So after that, I''m afraid the number will exceed tens of thousands.


    It''s been rolling for almost ten minutes before the crime is over.


    Then the live screen changed and appeared in a luxurious hotel suite.


    Ye Chen has become a human figure, standing there quietly.


    In the room, he Wen was probably tired of crying and fell asleep directly in the corner of the room.


    Those big men didn''t care about him. They occupied Chuang and fell asleep in the bedroom.


    To them, he Wen is just a prisoner and has no human rights to speak of.


    When the camera of the live broadcasting room turns here, a toy house appears in Ye Chen''s hand.


    Shua, he Wen, who was sleeping in the corner, was included.


    The trial is now officially open.


    Then he went to the bedroom and took the four big men into the house of death and death.


    Then, under the gaze of the audience, they began to appear in all parts of the city, either in casinos, in a room, or in a moving car.


    In less than ten minutes, he arrested all the people to be tried at a dazzling speed.


    After the capture, the camera turns to the interior of the house of death.


    In a huge, resplendent casino, there are a lot of people standing there.


    Even those who were already asleep were woken up by others and looked around in horror.


    I don''t understand why I appeared here in a moment.


    And it seems that they have never seen this casino before.


    "What happened? Is this kidnapping?"


    "Which new casino is this? Why have I never seen it before? "


    "Who did it, come out!"


    There was a sudden shout from the crowd of people who were buzzing and talking.


    As a result, the continuous "out" sound sounded, and gradually become neat.


    Tens of thousands of people yelled in unison, which was quite magnificent.


    Many of the audience in front of the computer were frightened by the momentum and sound, and were stunned.However, in the huge casino, only one voice appeared, which instantly overshadowed the chorus of tens of thousands of people.


    "Quiet!"


    Hum! "


    Tens of thousands of criminals who were arrested by Ye Chen have a burst of tinnitus in their ears, dizziness in front of them, and sudden deafness.


    This time it was their turn to be scared.


    Even if there is a loudspeaker, the sound is too exaggerated, as if it can go straight into the human soul.


    "I am the one who brought you here. Many of you should have heard my name, judge of death. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, because you''ll soon understand what the name means. I don''t have to wonder why I came here, because all of you here are criminals I have carefully selected from XXX gambling city. Everyone has at least one experience of intentionally killing others directly or indirectly. And you will be judged here by me. " Ye Chen said lightly.


    There is a big difference between intentional and unintentional killing.


    For example, if a person kills someone by driving, he will not be sentenced to death as long as he is not suspected of murder. Because even in law, intentional homicide and negligent homicide are treated differently.


    After all, people are not sages. Who can make mistakes accidentally.


    However, these people who are arrested by Ye Chen are all suspected of intentional homicide.


    They knew it would lead to that, but they did it without hesitation. This is a vicious crime with a very bad plot.


    So every one of these people standing here at the moment should die. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Death judge!" The crowd was in a sudden noise.


    Most of the faces are full of horror and panic.


    Only a few people were in a daze.


    It seems to be a little confused about the huge repercussions of the name.


    Among the crowd, he wen stood in a corner with slight trembling and trembling body, his eyes looking at the front without focus, and was as foolish as he was.


    It was really a death judge!


    So the invitation he saw before was true?


    "Quiet!"


    Hear that huge noise, ye morning cold voice ah.


    Full of majestic voice, let those criminals shiver directly, shut their mouths.


    There was a terrible color in my eyes.


    Because they just appeared again and before the same situation, tinnitus, deafness, dizziness.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is just a situation caused by a person drinking heavily.


    "This trial is a survival system, and not just one person can survive. As long as you can win 10 million chips from the rest of the casino, you can save your life for the time being. I think it should be something that many of you have or are confident about? The survivors, however, can be transferred to their own police as long as they pass the remaining four trials. If there is death penalty in the country, I can even help you to emigrate to a country without death penalty. " The morning of Ye was full of lurid and confused voices in the ears of all.


    For many of the people here, prison is nothing. With their power and financial resources, even in prison, they can live well.


    Although those countries may be under pressure from death judges, they dare not be allowed to go to hospital outside of the hospital or so on. But what you eat, use, play with Will there be a shortage of money under the road?


    It is better to be in prison and stay in my old age than to die here.


    So after the voice of Ye Chen falls, many people have a happy color in their eyes, and they are moving.


    "Now, the rules are announced because those chips are not free. Everyone has only a hundred new chips, and when they lose, they have to borrow from the usury Distribution Office in the casino, and the collateral is part of your body. When you no longer have chips to use, and nothing to mortgage, it''s time you''re eliminated and ready to die. So, as you think, it''s a death bet! "


    Just recently happy not long after the criminals, hearing Ye Chen announced the rules, the smile on the face suddenly solidified.


    They just thought they could win 10 million and save their lives, but they forgot what would happen if they lost.


    Now, as ye Chenyi reminds them, they have to face that possibility finally That''s when they lose, they die!


    "Why do you feel familiar with this set of roads? Is the judge boss going to treat him in his own way?"


    A audience in the live room said with a bullet screen, with a little bit of a bit of a blessing.


    The phenomenon of hatred for wealth is ubiquitous everywhere. Besides, it was broadcast by Ye Chen this time, and it was also a group of rich and unfriendly people.


    So it''s not surprising that some of the audience will be lucky and happy.


    And in the video of tens of thousands of criminals, some people also responded, the expression on the face is somewhat strange.


    These people are the managers of casinos in the casino and the people who make usury.


    They used to be the casino that let the gamblers lose their money, then the usury and then continue to squeeze their surplus value until they have no oil or water.


    This set of roads, quite familiar!


    In addition, don''t think that the gambler has borrowed usury and cannot pay the debt after the casino loses, and the person who makes the loan will lose money.


    In fact, they are basically with the casino, money is only in the gambler''s hand a circle, and back to their hands.


    In the process, gamblers have already owed huge debts. In other words, it is absolutely impossible for a person to lend high interest to a loss.


    The last loss, it could be only gamblers. It''s a total no - cost business.


    "Now, you have to get 10 million chips in one night. If time comes, even if you have chips in your hands and are eligible to borrow, they will be wiped out directly. "


    Yechen''s voice rang again, and the whole casino was in chaos.


    He wen stood in the crowd, a face of panic.


    In his hands, there was a chip with the word "100" written, but he was completely afraid to go to find someone to bet.


    If you lose this carelessly, you must go to mortgage and borrow.


    He has already experienced the high interest loan, of course, has a great fear of this.


    However, he doesn''t want to find people to bet, and naturally someone will come to him.


    "Hey, little boy, I''m going to bet with you!" A tall foreign man came over and looked at him scornfully.


    Because of his cowardly appearance, he is very bullied at first sight. And it will be a bruised face, very much like just lost money before, and want to make trouble, by the casino hit a bad guy.Therefore, foreign men think that they will have a better chance to win by gambling with this unfortunate man.


    "I I... " He wen wants to refuse.


    But don''t know how to return a responsibility, this meeting in the mind is itchy rise, an idea comes out.


    "I''ve been losing all the time. Maybe I can make it this time. Won ten million chips then, isn''t it... "


    Thinking about it, he Wen''s face showed a silly smile.


    With that pair of pig''s head, how disgusting it is.


    "Good! I''ll bet with you He wen heavily nodded, and the foreign man walked to a table beside him.


    There are already several people on the table, but the table is big enough, and there are enough wagers on it. So we can still have a few more people, and it won''t be crowded.


    However, only a minute less than, he Wen has been lost in the spot.


    And the foreign man was smiling and took the chip.


    As he thought, he Wen was a bad luck man.


    Do you want to continue? You can go to the loan office over there and get a mortgage. Maybe we can get it back. " Foreign men seduce him.


    It''s not easy to meet such a bad guy. Of course, he wants to squeeze out more value. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Yes, I can still copy it..." He wen heard the words of foreign men, his eyes were slightly bright, and he could not be murmured.


    Just run to the credit office.


    Gambling addiction and drug addiction are just a word difference, and the pronunciation is very similar.


    Once it happens, it is also a loss of family, but still do not know repentance.


    He Wen will be gambling addiction, almost forget the fear in the heart.


    Before he came to the nearest lending office nearby, he found himself as if he was the first to borrow, and he couldn''t help but feel unwilling.


    He didn''t believe he would have been so unlucky.


    "I want to borrow!" Looking at the loan office that completely can not see the five official figure, he wen bite teeth said.


    "Yes, what kind of mortgage do you take!" The automatic generation of the dead house was bland.


    "My left hand!" He wen hesitated for a while and finally made up his mind.


    Bang!


    The hand of the figure under the counter was lifted up and a pig killing knife was embedded on the table. He Wen was frightened and his face was white.


    I heard the figure continue to say, "a left hand can be changed for 1500 chips, put it on, the knife is very fast. And it will stop bleeding for you free. "


    A chill rose from behind what text, and he stayed.


    Then he shouted, "how can I do this, if I come to repay the loan, what will my hand do?"


    "Then pick up and make sure you get back to the beginning. Do you borrow it or not! " The tone of the figure became a little cold.


    "I, I don''t borrow, I don''t. It''s horrible. " He wen face panic pale, shaking his head, scared back.


    To chop his hands, fear finally brought him back to his senses, and turned to leave.


    However, behind him, two black men with sunglasses stopped him.


    Then the figure of the lending office said, "since you have no chips, you are not willing to borrow. So you don''t have to wait until dawn, you''re out of your life Pull it down, chop it and feed the dog. "


    Two big black men grabbed him Wen''s shoulder.


    He immediately exclaimed, "no! No! I borrow. Can''t I borrow it, don''t kill me. "


    Then sobbing and crying.


    Fear the pain that you are about to face.


    "Well, one left hand 500." The shadow of the man said, "reach out!"


    "What! Wasn''t it 1500 just now! " He wen suddenly opened his eyes, like a duck who was choked by his neck, and the crying stopped.


    The shadow of man picked up the pig knife and held it in the air: "little nonsense, borrow or not!"


    He Wen is stupid. It''s too robber.


    But it is not good to borrow it, or you can chop it up and feed the dog directly.


    Only bite, stretch your left hand out, and close your eyes.


    He did not know that this was because his father killing caused Ye Chen''s anger, so he specially prepared "preferential treatment".


    The average person comes to mortgage his left hand, but he has 3000 chips.


    "Ah!"


    The light of the knife flashed, and after a thump, he Wen''s shrill scream began to ring in the casino.


    The gamblers around him turned to see this scene, and his face turned pale. Behind the cold sweat, hands of the chips are more tight.


    It''s so scary. I can''t stand it just looking at it. If it''s your turn Many people are soft under their feet and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ah!" He wen grabbed his left hand arm and cried out the pain of distorted face.


    The sound is broken.


    Exposed to the air, bloody broken wrists are growing buds at a rate visible to the naked eye, forming a round cross-section. It''s like a small bald head.


    But the wound grew and the blood stopped. But the pain did not disappear.


    Still in a while of stimulation He Wen, let him howl.


    Meanwhile, some people who lost their chips and dared not go to the lending office to mortgage and borrow were all found by big black men.


    Either borrow it or chop it up and feed the dog immediately. There is no choice but to do so.


    After being blustered, they could only choose to borrow hard and then more screams reverberated in the casino.


    Especially some people who were originally lending usury, they were miserable for a while. It''s more cruel than they are, at least they are after the event, if the borrower can pay back money, everything is good to say.


    But the death judge had to cut his hands and cut his feet when he borrowed money. He could not borrow it. He chopped it to feed the dog.


    And ironically, they have always threatened others before, but they didn''t expect to be threatened this time. This feeling, just like a Japanese dog, is disgusting!


    He Wen has no blood on his face, grabs his bare wrist, and walks towards the gambling table with hesitation.


    When foreign men saw him, their faces were somewhat unnatural and filled with fear.Fortunately, I met such a bad guy, otherwise this would look like this. I''m afraid it''s him?


    "Go on! I''ll keep gambling with you He wen came to the foreign man before and after the face, with the intact hand suddenly patted the table, looked at him viciously, eyes blood red.


    Because now he must redeem his left hand, and he is not willing to die like this. As long as he can transfer, he can not only redeem his left hand, but also let others enjoy the same pain as him and gather up ten million chips!


    ¡°OK£¬OK£¡ Let''s go on! " The foreign man looked at He Wen, who wanted to eat people. He shrank his neck in fear.


    But thinking of the chips he had just borrowed, he couldn''t help longing.


    The two continued to gamble.


    In the end, he wen lost all his money because foreign men were much better than him in luck and gambling skills.


    Although the middle also occasionally lost a few, but later immediately won over. Slowly, all the chips in He Wen''s hands went to the foreign men''s hands.


    "That''s it? Are you sure you don''t? " See only 500 chips, the foreign man''s face slightly ugly.


    Especially after seeing he Wen''s nod, his expression is the same as eating excrement.


    It''s too dark for a single hand!


    Pray in his heart that he would never have to go to that bloody black heart loan office.


    Obviously, he was misled by He Wen''s situation. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    He Wen is confused, do not know how he came to the lending office again.


    Seeing that there was obviously more blood than before, he Wen''s face was full of fear.


    But not to go, can only be hard scalp, trample on the blood on the ground to the counter.


    "I I want to borrow! " His voice trembled and he trembled.


    "What mortgage do you take this time?" The shadow of the person said, with a white towel to wipe the hand of the pig knife.


    Most of the white towels have become red and scary.


    "Gudong..." He wen swallowed a spit hard, almost exhausted all his strength to spit out three words: "hands, arms!"


    Because he thought of the terrible pain before, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    "2000, stretch out your arms." The figure threw away the towel and raised the pig knife in his hand.


    He wen closed his eyes and handed his left arm out.


    "Shua!"


    A black line of knife flash, he wen shoulder appeared a terrible trauma, blood dripping.


    The red muscles in it were even wriggling because of severe pain.


    He wen can not help but cry again, with his scream, the wound soon recovered.


    He also became a single arm man.


    "2000 chips, welcome to come again next time."


    He Wenzhi, shaking and shaking his right hand, seized the two 1000 face chips, and turned and walked backward.


    His face was whiter than before, and his forehead was all cold and sweaty.


    The criminals on the gambling table next to the lending office looked at him one by one, swallowing their saliva, apparently frightened by the situation just now.


    Because of this kind of end, it is likely to appear on them too!


    This time, he Wen did not find the foreign man again.


    Because he thinks that man is better than him, he will lose any more gambling.


    So he came to the two women who were betting and said, "can I have one more?"


    He was very hard to talk because his shoulder was still in pain.


    "Yes." The two women gamblers looked at him, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes.


    It''s a good luck. It''s obvious that I lost several times, depending on the situation of this kid.


    For a man of such bad luck, they certainly welcome it.


    This time, he wen insisted a little longer.


    Even once they would have won more than half the chips in the hands of two women gamblers.


    But in the second half, he began to get unlucky.


    Not only did the winning chips lose, but even his own 2000 chips were lost clean.


    Another time he Wen who lost light appeared despair.


    Left hand is gone. Do you want to mortgage your right hand?


    But how to bet without your right hand


    So, left or right? Or eyes, ears and nose?


    The more he wants, the more ugly the look on his face.


    "No, I won''t borrow it. I''d better find a place to die." He was completely afraid.


    However, he did not know that he had no chips in his hands and did not borrow money, but he would be found by the black man.


    The tragic guy, the third time, came to the lending office, and this time it was totally forced.


    "You, are you here to redeem your arms and hands?" Said the figure.


    "I Borrow! " He wen repressed three words.


    "What is the mortgage?"


    "Can you hear me?"


    "Yes, 1500." The figure again raised the knife.


    Shua, he wen again screamed, left ear blood dripping, has fallen on the ground.


    Then he was picked up by the black man next to him and handed it to the figure. He didn''t know where to go.


    He wen covers the wound and turns back.


    He decided to try again. After all, he had 1500 chips. He had only 100 of them to prevent him from being found by the two big black men. The other 1400, can be put together again!


    On the other hand, Chris and a group of people are playing Baccarat.


    The look of a face is gloomy, can see, his left ear has no longer.


    At the moment, there is still 500 chips left in front of him.


    "Damn the death judge! Dare to treat me like this! "


    Chris snapped his teeth and growled in his heart.


    Because he lost again! The last 500 bucks were lost.


    Now he had to go to the loan office to mortgage the parts.


    And unlike He Wen, he wants to live more than he Wen. Because he has too much money, beauty, status, power!


    He certainly didn''t want to die so much.So even at the last minute, he won''t give up.


    There are a lot of people like Chris, and even if they have a chip, they will choose to fight.


    At this time, they are more like gamblers than any gambler.


    Soon, Chris returned to the table with the chip he had bought with his other ear.


    And this time, he was lucky. After only 20 minutes, his chips doubled ten times, winning many people and having to borrow money.


    And he finally decided to redeem his two ears.


    "What!"


    But when he came to the loan office, he was stunned by the words of the shadow.


    And then he was furious.


    When I borrow 3000 from you. Why does it take 10000 to redeem now? " Chris yelled at the figure angrily.


    The figure of the loan office was not in a hurry, and his tone was flat: "why? This is not an obvious thing. I am a usurer here! Don''t you know what usury is? "


    Chris froze, his mouth slightly open.


    Sleeping trough! You usury is too black! This is only how much time, directly increased more than three times!


    He''s not that dark when he''s lending.


    "What do you think? Well, now in case of 20, you can redeem them. " The figure rubbed the pig knife and said.


    "You are a robbery!" Chris growled angrily, "this is ridiculous!"


    "Isn''t usury robbery? It''s naive to come out." The figure sneered: "in case of one ear, love or not, waste my time, I continue to increase interest, a million seconds believe it or not!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "You!" Chris was like being choked down his throat and couldn''t speak for a day.


    He certainly knows that usury is essentially a rush, no It should be said that it is faster than stealing money!


    But as the biggest lender in XXX gambling city, he was actually put on usury one day. Chris'' heart is really mixed.


    But under the shock of the horror killing pig knife, he had to retreat with a gloomy face.


    Finally, I realized a little bit, once he had those borrowers in his hands when he asked for huge money mood.


    He wen lost again, and it was the lost light.


    Because he had a hot mind, he gambled out the chip he was going to keep.


    Then, not long ago, he was pushed by several black clothes people to the lending Office


    As time goes by, more and more blood is coming from the lending sites, which gradually spread to places tens of meters away.


    Some people have to stand in the blood and bet with others.


    At the same time, most of the casino people, more or less lose a place of the body.


    Some are just a little bit, but some, but they are almost becoming a staff.


    One of them is bihowwen, who has broken the jar and broke it. Anyway, it is all like this, and I can only expect when I can get the copy.


    So the more he loses, the more he sees, the more crazy he is.


    Finally, the ears, legs, and tongue were all mortgaged out.


    The nearest table from the lending office is all rolled.


    Because of this, he was all covered with the blood on the ground, and he was very ferocious.


    "Meat (no)!" At this time, finally, a person was eliminated because there was no chip, and there was no more mortgage.


    Waiting for him will be hellish terror.


    Some people have a sad look at him by two black people dragged away, but dare not say something.


    Because they are in a state of their own.


    Then it wasn''t long before it was his turn.


    He also has no chips, and there is no more mortgage.


    Although there is still one eye and one hand, without these two things, he can not continue gambling at all.


    So he was also dragged down by two black men.


    "Wave! (no) "without a half tongue, he made a vague and frightened cry.


    But it can''t stop the coming fate of terror.


    Then, in a room not far away, he made the last scream and lost his breath.


    The headless body, almost the same as the staff, was dragged out by two black men and thrown into the casino.


    Looking at the appalling headless body, the criminals around Chris were numb.


    The body trembles and shakes uncontrollably.


    Even others trembled, their eyes turned white and fainted completely.


    In the live room, the audience is getting smaller and smaller.


    Because they also have to sleep, and tomorrow is not a rest day, can stay up until the day is not much natural.


    But after three, the decline finally reversed.


    Some of the early visitors who got up in the morning came in and the number began to grow steadily.


    By five, there were more than five million.


    At this time, the death of the death of the house of fantasy casinos, almost to the end.


    One criminal lost his life because he had no chips. The headless body was placed on the aisle between the gambling table and the gambling table.


    The thick smell of blood makes people nauseous.


    The criminals who are still alive are looking ugly one by one.


    Because most of them still don''t have a million chips in hand.


    Some of them have reached more than nine million, but there is no way to continue to grow. Win win win lose, return to the back, is in place.


    The least willing is these people, after all, they are only one step away from success.


    But time is not enough.


    The sky in reality is already brightening slowly.


    Then, in the dead house, hours without sound, the voice of yechen reappeared.


    "Time is here! If you don''t get enough chips, kill it! "


    "No!"


    Dozens of criminals shouted with a big change of look.


    "Please give us a little more time, we will make it up!"


    "It''s just a little bit worse. Give me a little time!"


    "Don''t kill me, let me go! Sob! "


    Nothing, more desperate than that.


    Even those who lost their chips and found themselves dying were not half desperate.


    After all, distance is successful, only one step or half step away.


    But that''s the gap, but they lose their chances of living.Chris Hiran was there, his face gray, paralyzed on the ground, looking at his hand of the bag of chips to give out a desperate laugh.


    "Oh, ha ha Ha ha ha! It''s just 700000! Why do you do this to me! " He laughed and cried again.


    I can''t accept this result, I''m crazy!


    But no matter how they cry or cry, ye Chen can not be soft hearted.


    Soon a group of black men stepped on blood, crossed a headless body and came to these people. They will be broken and desperate, and drag them to the horror room.


    Someone tried to struggle, but it was just in vain. Facing a group of black people, they will only suffer another beating before they die.


    It can be said that ye Chen has already paid them all the things they have done to others.


    What they bear is nothing more than the evil fruit they planted in the past.


    Now, only three people are left standing in the casino.


    They all relieved to see that they were OK.


    The tight look relaxed, people feel very tired.


    But at this time, they were afraid to rest, because the death judge has not officially announced their fate.


    "The three of you and the other who passed the first trial yesterday will join in the next trial. Before that, you can take a few days off. I''ll keep you together. " The voice of yechen came.


    The three felt empty under their feet and disappeared into the casino. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "Ding, trial completed, XXX, fear 167, despair 202.


    He wen fear, 437, despair 521.


    Chris, fear is 209, despair is 725. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained s+ evaluation, awarded 1.287 billion points, cash 113.2 billion, S-level lottery *5."


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for obtaining a ton of fairy liquid, with a score of 3 billion, 100 drops of original liquid of life, a ray of light at the beginning, magic skill; heaven and earth in sleeve."


    Xianling liquid: Immortal gas condensate, can live and die human flesh and white bone.


    Life solution: take a drop of living things, increase life for thousands of years, and the dead are stained with a drop, and they are shaped against the sky.


    The light of the beginning of the year: the first ray of brilliance in the early years of the Taichu has incredible effects.


    Qiankun in sleeve: the great immortal of Zhenyuan Zi is a great master of skills.


    "Master, fairy liquid, life liquid is the material I need for the fifth step. Please save it for me. In this way, I can save nearly 10 billion points when I go into the fifth step. And the light of the beginning can be used in the fourth advanced acceleration in a short time. It can take 3.5 billion points in the mall to buy it. " The sound of the little tree immediately rang, and it seemed a little cheerful.


    Ye Chen''s face looked slightly moving, then showed a smile.


    I didn''t expect that this time I actually drew the materials needed for the advanced level of the small tree. This is better than the ability or things that can not be used.


    As for the heaven and earth in the sleeve, this magic skill is very good. It is a more versatile technique to attack, defend, trap and store things.


    And also do not have to have a wide sleeve, after all, the essence of this magic is the use of the way of heaven and earth, sleeves are only a carrier of Zhenyuan Zi.


    As long as people can use this magic, it is not easy to say what carrier to use, it is not impossible to take a broken bowl to become "the heaven and earth in the bowl".


    Yechen thought about it, and prepared to refine a chain as a carrier.


    When the hand reaches out, hands go, the wrist chain slightly shakes, the enemy is not controlled by the inhalation of the beads above to go is also very windy things.


    And this thing can be used as ornament, carry it with you will not attract attention.


    So open the system mall, and select the refining materials in it.


    Soon, more than 10 million points worth of material, as well as a million points of the furnace.


    However, the material is selected, but refining is not too urgent.


    Ye Chen first let the tree open the conveyor door and send him back home.


    Because it was early morning, Liang Yin was already making breakfast.


    Although not sleeping overnight, there are soul recovery agents, body recovery agents and various spiritual fruits here.


    And Liang Yin is now very special in physical quality.


    It''s easy to get rid of fatigue, and recover more mentally than you''ve slept for ten hours. And there''s no sequelae, because it''s not overdraft, it''s about replenishing energy.


    After breakfast, Liang Yin went to work in magic city, and ye Chen began to make Bracelet magic at home.


    At this time, far away from the Moz city of the river, fishing enthusiast Wang Zhou also got up early, and friends came to the river to fish.


    The two men were eating the small cages and dumplings they bought from the breakfast shop, and they were preparing for fishing.


    Then Wang Zhou gently threw the fishing rod, and threw the hook into the river, waiting for the fish to hook quietly.


    But time passed, but there was no movement, but his friends had caught three small fish.


    "It seems that the bait has been eaten." Wang Zhou thought in his heart, ready to pull up the hook to see.


    Sometimes bait is eaten, but it is not impossible for fish to bite.


    However, he felt the rod was heavy.


    "There are big fish!" He stood up, surprised in his heart, and shouted to his friend: "hurry up, help me, it seems like a big fish bite!"


    "No, why don''t the fish struggle? You pull it a few times and try it. Don''t get caught in the fish line Said the friend.


    Wang Zhou also felt a bit wrong, so tried to pull.


    This pull, a let two people hair chilling thing happened!


    Only under the water, a stream of red blood came up, slowly seeping around.


    Wang Zhou and his friends who have never seen such a situation suddenly froze. What is this?


    A cold feeling from behind the surge, early in the early morning encountered this kind of thing, how all feel a little scared ah.


    "Come on! Pull it up and have a look! " Wang Zhou''s friend shouted at once.


    Also woke up Wang Zhou himself, he immediately began to pull more vigorously fish line, more blood began to gush from the water.


    And his friend, also hurriedly brought the net pocket to help.


    Not long ago, a black plastic bag was picked up by them, and the bag mouth was sealed with tape.But the hook broke the bag and caught something in it.


    And the red liquid, too, came out of the bag.


    Wang Zhou and his friends are breathing slightly, a bad idea appeared in their hearts.


    The red one, isn''t it blood? So the


    With a variety of complex feelings, such as fear, fear, uneasiness, tension and so on, the two people crazily swallowed their saliva, and their hands trembled and tore open the black plastic bag which was already broken.


    Then there was a dizziness in front of my eyes, and screams were heard by the river.


    What I saw in the bag was actually a pile of pieces of meat, in which a few fingers were faintly visible.


    This is clearly a human body! I don''t know who was cruelly dismembered and thrown into the river.


    The hook of Wangzhou fishing rod is just on one of the larger pieces of meat.


    The meat can''t come out of the hole in the plastic bag, and the buoyancy of the water makes them pull out of the water.


    "Wang, Wang Zhou, this is a corpse! How I''m sorry... " Wang Zhou''s friend said with a white trembling voice. Half of the time, he lay down beside him and vomited.


    Because the flesh and blood in the bag was so bloody, the pieces of meat were so horrible and disgusting.


    "Call the police!" Wang Zhou used all his strength to bite his teeth. His face was also very pale, and he was obviously frightened.


    Soon, the police arrived.


    The news was also reported by the media. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    BZ city in a river part of the unnamed female body news, spread.


    Because the corpse has no head, no legs, only hands and part of the trunk.


    And it''s like a room, so we can be sure it''s a woman.


    When the news appeared on the local TV station''s midday news, two men panicked.


    The two men, Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai, are both 47 years old.


    Among them, Xu Fugui was the boyfriend of the deceased.


    The night before yesterday, Xu Fugui had a quarrel with his girlfriend, and then he killed him with a kitchen knife.


    And it took a night to separate the dead into several black plastic bags. Part of it was thrown into the river Mervin, while the other part was buried at the foot of a mountain in the suburbs.


    But that''s not the end of the story. Otherwise, there will not be another man named Shao Zhentai who will also feel uneasy.


    It turns out that Xu Fugui''s girlfriend usually doesn''t have much contact with her parents, relatives and friends. She only has a son who lives with her and keeps in touch with her.


    In order to avoid the exposure of his murder, Xu Fugui decided to kill the son of the dead after throwing the body away.


    However, the deceased''s son is 20 years old, young and strong, Xu Fugui worried that he was not an opponent, so he called on his friend Shao Zhentai.


    Shao Zhentai was successfully persuaded to help at the cost of sharing millions of property between the two victims.


    Finally, in the early morning of this morning, the two of them killed the dead son again. Just after the body had been disposed of by the meeting, and before lunch, they saw the news of the Dongchuang incident on TV.


    "Xu, this What to do with it! Don''t you say it won''t be found out! " Shao Zhentai just handed the beer to his mouth because of trembling and shaking and spilled all over the floor.


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    If Xu Fugui hadn''t lured Xu Fugui with millions of money and promised that he would not be found out, Shao Zhentai would never dare to commit such a crime.


    But what they didn''t expect was that with just a little effort, the body was found before the money they got could be shared equally.


    "I don''t know. How could it happen that I was discovered by two fishermen." Xu Fugui is also very alarmed. This is not for fun.


    If he''s caught, he''ll be shot.


    However, his thinking is still too simple.


    Being able to eat a gun is based on the premise that he is not targeted by another, more terrifying existence.


    However, since finding criminals from TV and news websites several times, ye Chen has asked Xiaoshu to include the information in this regard.


    So even if he did not see the afternoon news of BZ City local station, Xiaoshu still told him the news.


    "Kill, shred, murder." Ye Chen, who is far away from home in Beijing, has a cold light in his eyes.


    It''s been a troubled time recently. Things are one after another. In this case, let those guys enter the second trial ahead of time.


    "Send out the HD tracking device and invitation letter, and prepare to start live broadcast." Ye Chen said in a cold voice, his figure began to change.


    At this time, in BZ city Xu Fugui''s home. He and Shao Zhentai are still worried about the east window incident.


    Why don''t we run first? Otherwise, it will be too late for the police to find out. " Shao Zhentai urgent way.


    He hasn''t spent a cent of those millions. Even if he wants to be arrested, he will have to wait for the money to be spent. Otherwise, it would be a loss.


    "Run an egg, we run, do not equal to not fight oneself!" Xu Fugui looks at Shao Zhentai angrily.


    Does this guy have a brain.


    "That''s you, too. I have nothing to do with Wang Lijuan''s mother and son. Even if I run away, I won''t be doubted by public security." Shao Zhentai said, and then looked at Xu Fugui dangerously: "you don''t want me to accompany you to die here, or betray me to the public order! Xu Fugui, you have to think clearly, which of us is the mastermind! "


    Xu Fugui looked ugly. Because he knew Shao Zhentai had a point.


    Once he runs away, the police will definitely suspect him. But when Shao Zhentai ran away, the police would not think about it.


    However, he was not willing to face the end of being caught alone, nor was he willing to look at himself to eat a gun, while Shao Zhentai was able to be carefree outside.


    However, in the inner struggle, two black invitation letters from the distance Shua. Then it''s embedded in a beer bottle on the table at the same time.


    The clear sound makes Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai surprised at the same time.


    Then two people''s faces showed a trace of desolation: "it seems that neither of us want to run."


    Then, a trace of ferocity appeared on Xu Fugui''s face: "made, you can''t fall into the hands of the death judge, or you will really have to live and die!"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Xu Fugui''s appearance, Shao Zhentai''s heart flashed a little panic.


    "What are you doing! Are you afraid of death? If you''re afraid, get out of here. I''m going to blow up the gas tank Xu Fugui said grimly with a smile: "but you''d better think clearly, how miserable you will be if you fall into the hands of the death judge!"Shao Zhentai shivered.


    Unfortunately, before the two of them were killed, a portal had already engulfed them both.


    Ye Chen, who is far away in Beijing, sneers and even wants to commit suicide. It''s a daydream.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room on the betta platform was opened again.


    The audience were surprised, what happened these days? The death judge turned on the live broadcast one after another.


    Then they poured into the studio and saw the crimes.


    Xu Fugui, male, 47 years old.


    Crime: because of quarrel, hurt his girlfriend and dismembered his body, and in order to conceal the fact of murder, he killed his girlfriend''s son with others and made millions of money.


    Shao Zhentai, male, 47 years old.


    Crime: lured by Xu Fugui with money, assisting him to kill his girlfriend''s son and dump his body.


    "Scum, it''s so cruel. It''s a brute."


    "Shao Zhentai is not a thing. When he found out that Xu Fugui killed people, he didn''t report to the police. He actually helped him kill for money! Conscience is eaten by the dog


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience were barraging one after another.


    Especially the female audience is the most angry, especially the female audience who has met with a slag man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    At this time, the picture transformation of the live room appeared in a very ordinary room.


    Inside xufugui and shaozhentai are looking around in fear, do not know what will be the fate of waiting for themselves.


    Just as they were upset, there were a few people flashing by.


    The survivors of the previous two trials, Huang Rui, and the flow of three gamblers, also appeared in the room.


    The faces of the four were in a daze.


    "The trial still adopts the survival system, and the rule is to endure. I will put down dozens of penalties, each of you must bear one by one. Whoever can not bear the pain first will fail, and the one who can persist to the end and bear more than 25 torture can participate in the third trial. " Ye Chen said: "in addition, even if you want to die, you must persist in ten torture before you can have that qualification, otherwise you can''t die."


    The faces of the six people in the room turned white in a flash.


    25 kinds of torture? It sounds like a desperate rule.


    Huang Rui was in a very short swing, almost fainting.


    "First, bone extraction! I will let people pull a root of your bones from your body. If anyone can not insist on coma, it will be a failure. If all insist, then it depends on who died first, who died first will be considered failure. But I will revive you afterwards, because you can''t die without ten torture. " The voice of yechen rang.


    The six people in the room took a breath of air.


    The three gamblers turned straight to escape.


    But on yechen''s site, even if the big luojinxian came, he would not want to escape, not to mention some of them ordinary people.


    A group of black men were devious and separated from the walls around them, and they walked towards them without expression.


    Soon three gamblers were dragged back.


    "You can''t be so cruel!" One of the gamblers shouted in panic.


    They are all masters of thousand skills, so they are confident in the previous gamble of life and death, and naturally they will not come out to resist anything.


    But this will not be time to rely on the ability, but simply unreasonable direct punishment. They, who have no hope, fear.


    However, under the control of so many black men, they could not resist at all and were directly pressed to the ground.


    Xu Fugui was scared and powerless. He felt that the punishment of the bone drawing was coming at him.


    It''s not very similar to his shredding Wang Lijuan?


    "Let me go, let go of me!" Shaozhentai struggled hard on one side, but four big black men held down his hands and feet respectively, making his struggle seem so ridiculous and powerless.


    "This is xufugui let me do it. He is the master! You can''t kill me! Death judge, you hear it, you can''t kill me! " Shaozhentai, who is not dead, screams hysterically, and looks ferocious.


    The audience in the studio could hardly hate to go up and give him a blow.


    MADD, do you want a face? Kill the master, damn it, isn''t the accomplice damn it? It''s ridiculous!


    In shaozhentai''s struggle and shouting, the fifth big black man came to him.


    The same is true for several other people who are pressed on the ground.


    Then the big man in black appeared a scalpel and squatted down without expression on his side.


    Shaozhentai eyes gradually open, shaking his head constantly: "don''t come, don''t come!"


    But the scalpel, slowly placed on his arm, began to gently stroke.


    A cool spirit moves on the arm, and blood seeps through it.


    Then there was a pain in the heart.


    Six people can not help but scream, body desperately struggle, want to get rid of the shackles of several big black men.


    "Let me go, don''t cut it!"


    "No, stop! Stop! It''s so painful! "


    "Ah! I bleed! I bleed! "


    The action of the big man in black with knife did not stop.


    But more forceful, on the original wound on the scratch.


    Soon a huge wound from the wrist to the shoulder appeared.


    At this time, the black man abandoned his knife and began to cut the wound with his hands. The bloody arm bone of Bai senson appeared in the eyes of all the audience.


    "Well! Help me, who will help me! Death judge, you are crazy, you will be rewarded! " Shaozhentai roared.


    But xufugui beside just loudly screamed, and dare not dare to provoke and curse Ye Chen.


    At this point, he is much smarter than shaozhentai.


    The black man separated the flesh and blood from the bone by hand, and then grabbed the warm and bloody arm bone.


    Pull up with a force The click of the sound sounded.


    The joint between the small arm and the boom begins to separate.


    Then it broke completely, but it was still connected to the palm.But the man in black quickly pressed his palm with his other hand, and then pulled it hard, and the forearm bone was completely removed.


    The bloody section, many of the audience are covered with goose bumps.


    By this time, the right hand of Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai had been completely destroyed and it was difficult to move.


    The upper arm bone is still there, but the middle arm bone is removed. It''s no longer connected to the wrist below. It moves freely.


    It seems that Shao Zhentai''s curse is too bad to hear. The man in black who took out his small arm bone suddenly stabbed the arm into his mouth.


    His teeth were broken, the corners of his mouth were torn, and his arm bones were stuffed into his mouth.


    Only a sound of pain is still ringing, but there is no way to curse.


    Next, the palm.


    This is a meticulous job. First, the skin on one finger should be cut off to expose the phalanx inside, and then one by one it will be pulled out.


    Finally, the skin of the palm should be scratched and the bones of the palm inside should be removed.


    The whole process, because some pain nerves are still working, also gives a few people great pain.


    Among them, Huang Rui has two eyes and one white, the first coma in the past, is a failure.


    But that doesn''t mean that he can stop suffering.


    On the contrary, the man in black will wake him up, and then continue to take the bone punishment, until all the bones of the whole body are pulled out.


    The same is true of the other five people. Even if all of them fail in the middle of the way, the penalty must be completely completed to enter the next link. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Yechen doesn''t give them a chance to suffer less.


    Three five divide two, the big arm bone of the right hand was also taken down by the big man in black.


    Then the green light appeared from his hands, which was amazing.


    These big men in black are all changed by Ye Chen''s shadow. Of course, they will have the skills he has.


    What''s more, ye Chen''s magic power is countless times higher than chakra''s.


    The effect is outstanding.


    Several of the criminals'' severed arms are restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the bones inside did not grow out, so the whole arm looked soft and terrible.


    The right hand wound recovered, and the men in black began to use knives in other places.


    Limbs, ribs, scapula


    Except for the skull, all the other bones were taken out.


    A pile of white bone stubble is piled up beside them, and Xu Fugui and others are even more afraid.


    It was all inside of them.


    And because there is no skeleton support, the impact on the body is absolutely huge.


    Even though the injuries are well treated, they still feel that their lives are passing away.


    Far from that, bear mouth meat without rib support, direct pressure, in the heart, lung, can have no impact.


    Every breath is unbearable pain, because it is tantamount to using the fragile lung to lift up the skin of the bear''s mouth.


    "Demons..." Shao Zhentai difficult spit out two words, then painful again difficult to say a word.


    The big man in black picks his eyebrows.


    What a surprise. Finally, the other five people were in a coma. Only Shao Zhentai insisted on not being in a coma at the end.


    After taking out the small arm bone in his mouth, he still has the strength to swear.


    Is the power of brain damage and resentment really so powerful?


    "Well, the first torture failed except Shao Zhentai. Then there is the second torture, the charcoal fire sprint. "


    Shua!


    The six people in the room appeared in the sky of an almost endless land of charcoal fire, with red charcoal below, emitting bursts of heat.


    In other places, this is naturally very strange, but the evolution of such a place in the house of death and death is nothing but a matter between Ye Chen''s thoughts and thoughts.


    "Well, what is this for?"


    The six criminals who have not recovered are suspended in the air. Although they can''t see under them, they can see the situation in the distance after turning their heads. A place where you know where you are now.


    Once again, Xu Fugui and others were frightened.


    I don''t want them to run on such a piece of charcoal fire. People will be cooked!


    Six bottles of recovery medicine were taken out by six big men in black and dripped on Xu Fugui and others respectively.


    Then, their bones began to grow, accompanied by unbearable pain and itching, several people opened their mouths and screamed.


    The flat bear''s mouth began to recover.


    It took a few minutes for the whole body to grow, but Xu Fugui was sweating profusely.


    His face was full of fright. I didn''t expect that the recovery would be so painful. This is no less than a kind of torture.


    "Well, you can go down! This is the central area of the land of carbon fire. You can leave it in any direction, Southeast or northwest, and reach ordinary land. "


    Six big men in black stood together, and one of them looked at Xu Fugui and others coldly, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Then a few screams sounded, Xu Fugui several people fell from the air, a fall on the charcoal fire below, instantly screamed.


    Before taking away the bones of their whole body, their clothes had been broken long ago, and their shoes and socks had been removed naturally.


    So it will fall on the charcoal fire and call out directly.


    "Oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!" Xu Fugui is like a monkey, two feet keep alternating back and forth, the expression on his face is very painful.


    But no matter how he exchanged his feet, he could only temporarily save his feet from burning pain.


    And with the passage of time, even if the soles of the feet are scalded, they can not relieve the pain.


    It''s just a little better than when you put it on a charcoal fire.


    "Come on, run! Stay here and we''ll be burned to death sooner or later Shao Zhentai quickly yelled, and then casually chose a direction to run forward.


    While running, he was still screaming "ouwuwuwu". The whole person wanted to jump 10 meters high and 100 meters away.


    So we can get out of this terrible charcoal hell.


    Yes, in people''s eyes, this is hell.


    "Run Seeing Shao Zhentai running away, Xu Fugui also quickly followed up.


    In the two people''s reminder, Huang Rui several people are also in a hurry to follow.The feet of the six soon became bloody, and they grinned in pain.


    At the same time, the blood flowed out, falling on the charcoal fire and emitting a lot of white smoke.


    The wound has been repeated between stopping bleeding and bleeding.


    If this will look at the soles of their feet, it is absolutely bloody and scorched.


    "Damn it, it''s getting hot! The temperature in the front is rising! " One of the three foreign gamblers yelled.


    Because they speak bird language, Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai can''t understand except Huang Rui.


    But they also felt the temperature of the charcoal fire in front of them was rising.


    You can see the color of the fire.


    The charcoal fire in the central area is obviously dimmer, but the one here is already red and bright, and there are flames from time to time.


    "Xu, we''re not going to be roasted here. It''s like barbecue." Shao Zhentai screamed and yelled to Xu Fugui beside him.


    Huang Rui, a little more nearby, feels cold when he hears this.


    I can''t help but think of those barbecue kebabs on charcoal fire. I won''t really become this way, will I?


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from behind.


    Xu Liangui turns his head and looks at others. I saw a monster only made of charcoal fire emerging from the ground and chasing them.


    "Die, die! I knew it wasn''t that easy! Run Xu Fugui yelled, and his speed actually increased by one point.


    Hands swing almost can see a touch of shadow, we can see how hard he went. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "Ah!" Others were also distorted in their faces and shouted a little faster than before.


    It''s squeezing potential.


    After all, the monsters in the back look terrible. If they are caught, they don''t know what the result will be.


    Although they would not die until they were subjected to ten torture, it was certain that they were tortured.


    And if you don''t get it right, it will lead to a failure.


    But the consequence of doing so is that they are running out of their physical strength.


    The physical ability to run out of a kilometer or two can not last long at a faster speed than a hundred meters of sprint and stab.


    Less than 200 meters away, everyone was breathless and his lungs were tingling.


    "No, I can''t run. The death judge is going to kill. " Shaozhentai slowed down and said in a series: "let him kill me, too, too tormented."


    He was the first to lose his breath, and several others were unable to support it, slowing down.


    But the monsters behind were not tired, and immediately they were chased and they were thrown to the ground.


    The original intact skin and charcoal fire contact, all people can not help but shout loudly.


    Struggling to climb from the ground, but by the monsters killed.


    "Get away for me!" Xu wants to push away the monster on his body.


    But hands touch the surface of the monster, and they hissing and smoke a lot of white smoke.


    The arms trembled and trembled.


    Because these monsters are also made of charcoal fire, the hands touch directly scalded.


    "I give up, I give up! Please forgive me! " Huang Rui shouted.


    "Giving up is invalid, either go out of here, or die here, or the penalty will not end." The bland voice of yechen came from the sky.


    A few people were in despair.


    Shaozhentai gave up the resistance directly, let the monster from the charcoal fire change on the front of themselves, all kinds of posture are random.


    Just wait for a while to be killed.


    But ye Chen did not let them go well.


    When all people are desperate, the monsters of the change of carbon fire suddenly disappear.


    Xufugui and others have a good face, hope!


    So they climbed from the ground, limping up and running towards the distance.


    The audience can see clearly that behind them is dark, but in black, there is still blood flowing.


    A stream of white smoke came out of their back as if it had been roasted.


    However, only a little further, and then there was a roar of beasts.


    Shaozhentai''s face suddenly stiff, angry on the sky roared: "death judge you bastard!"


    Obviously, they all disappeared. How to play tricks again!


    "And they''re fighting! I don''t believe that the charcoal becomes something, but also the copper head and iron body. " Xu Fugui gnawed back and looked at the monsters who were red and seemed to be a piece of charcoal.


    It looks miserable, but it is very determined.


    "Fight, fight?" Huang Rui had a little fear in her eyes, and looked at the monsters coming up at the back, and his body was a little soft.


    How could his little body have been able to fight these monsters with high temperature.


    But seeing that everyone else has a desperate intention, he can only stay down with his head hard.


    People are living creatures with the current, and they often change their own will because of the will of most people. Huang Rui is such a person who has little idea.


    "Ah! Kill! " As the monster approached, Xu Fugui roared, the first rushed up, and the face was blacked with charcoal.


    This moment he will kill his girlfriend wanglijuan when the ruthlessness of the full play.


    A punch hit his monster, right above his head.


    But at the same time, he screamed again.


    The monster''s head is much harder and stronger than he thought, and the heat really makes him miserable.


    But it''s not ineffective, at least the monster''s forehead has a big hole in it.


    "It''s effective!" Xu Fugui face a joy, can not care for pain again fist hit out.


    "Damn monster, go to death! God bless me! " Three foreign gamblers also roared and moved.


    Tear off with the monster that turns into charcoal.


    The roar of anger, the howl of the beast, the roar of the beast.


    At the same time, there was a cry of disharmony panic.


    It was Huang Rui who was once again put on the monster and had no resistance.


    After more than ten minutes of hard fighting, Xu Fugui finally broke out the monster they were fighting against.


    Seeing Huang Rui was knocked down on the ground and yelling, he didn''t mean to help him.


    Turn around and run away.


    Shaozhentai in passing Huang Rui, is even more disdainful scolded: "waste.""Help me, don''t leave me! Help me


    At the moment, Huang Rui is completely out of shape. His whole body is burned and his blood is dripping.


    Many places are coagulated again by the burning of charcoal.


    His hair and eyebrows were burned clean, most of the place was dark, and he could not recognize his original appearance.


    Seeing the other five escape, he immediately panicked and couldn''t help shouting.


    But no one stopped to help him.


    Xu Fugui and their self-protection are difficult, and they are not good people. How can they manage the life and death of an outsider.


    "Asshole!" A trace of resentment flashed in Huang Rui''s eyes and looked at the five people who had gone away.


    Then he screamed again.


    After being tortured for half an hour, I swallowed the breath. People were all burnt and cooked.


    Then the body disappeared in its original place, which was obviously taken to another place by Ye Chen to be treated with recovery medicine.


    As long as the time of death is not too long, it is not death, it can only be regarded as suspended death.


    At this time, people can be saved by recovery medicine, which is not within the scope of resurrection. Because people are not dead yet.


    "Mad, why haven''t you come to the end! I can''t stand it! " Shao Zhentai roared and gradually showed signs of collapse.


    This boundless place, but also to endure the heat and pain, has long been tormenting him crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Fortunately, at this time, they suddenly found that the edge of the charcoal fire in front of the Earth actually appeared a green.


    "Hurry up, it''s in front of you. Run!"


    Several people were very happy, and ran towards the grass with all their last strength.


    Just as soon as he ran out of the range of the charcoal fire, the whole man collapsed on the ground, breathless.


    Tired, pain came up.


    "The charcoal fire runs fast, xufugui, shaozhentai Five people pass the pass, Huang Rui failed. Next next...... "


    Before finishing, Xu Fugui and others felt that the scene changed before they appeared in a new place.


    It was a dark room corridor, quiet around, and there was no end to the front, and it never came into the dark. The rooms on both sides of the corridor are also closed with the door closed, and I don''t know what danger there will be inside.


    And by their side, Huang Rui had stood there intact, and kept his head down and said nothing.


    But the eyes that looked at the ground were with a trace of resentment.


    He felt that the world was unfair to him, and everyone bullied him, so he wanted revenge!


    So he made a bomb and detonated it in a large number of places. This time, he will retaliate on xufugui.


    "I''m not a waste. You''ll ask me sooner or later!" Huang Rui thought of biting his teeth.


    Ding Ding


    With this, several bottles of recovery medicine fell in front of xufugui and others.


    "Before you start this round, treat the injury yourself."


    The voice of yechen rang.


    Xu Fugui and others'' faces showed a panic.


    It is natural to treat a injury, but they have experienced the pain when it comes to it. Even pulling out all the bones is just that.


    Although this time the injury is only skin and meat, the treatment will certainly not be as painful as the growth of bone. But in the shadow of their previous psychology, they wince.


    "What? Don''t want to use it? Now that''s the case, I can satisfy your wishes and let you go on the next round in your present state. " The faint voice of the morning of the leaves rings from all around.


    "Yes, we use it!" Xufugui and others immediately exclaimed, and hurriedly picked up the medicine.


    Then, like taking poison, bite your teeth and drink it.


    Suddenly a crisp itch and unbearable feeling from the body of the various wounds up.


    Especially the sole of the foot, it makes them feel like a life is not dead.


    One by one, they tumbled on the ground, scratched their hands in all places, shouting: "ah, itch dead, itchy!"


    Until the injury was completely recovered, there was a strong palpitation on several faces.


    "The rules of this round are very simple, you must keep going along the corridor you can see in front of you, and if anyone turns back, you will face a punishment of more than 100 times more pain than the previous two rounds. And only if you keep going for more than ten minutes and only the last one, that person will be able to pass the pass. "


    The implication is that if it doesn''t reach ten minutes, even if only one of them is left, that person can''t be counted as passing the pass.


    The rules listen to very simple, but xufugui and others can not help but uneasy.


    According to the means of the previous two rounds of death judges, this round is really abnormal.


    The more abnormal it is, the more problematic it is.


    "Gudong..." Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and felt the atmosphere around them became a little weird and gloomy.


    The hair was cool behind.


    "Now, let''s go." The voice of yechen rang in their ears.


    Xu Fugui, who was stiff in their movements, took the first step carefully. It seems that it is possible to step on the sky in front of the sky and turn into a deep abyss.


    They only slightly relieved when they found that there was no problem, and then they moved forward in the corridor at the speed of normal people walking.


    Feet float, heart is empty, eyes always stare at the door, fear that one of them will suddenly open, then come out of what terrible monster.


    But the more I think about it, the more haunted I am.


    Slowly, everyone felt a little hair behind them, as if the doors had been opened, and there was a stray ghost behind them.


    Huang Rui is the youngest, although graduated from university and is a bully.


    But I am afraid of these illusory ghosts. When I watched the live broadcast of the death judge once, I knew that there were ghosts, this fear was many times more serious.


    Even if it is closed eyes wash head, are worried about their behind will stand what.


    At night, playing computer watching TV must be back against the wall, or I always feel like I have two eyes behind him.


    Of the six, the fear on his face was the strongest, and he couldn''t help looking back several times.


    But when thinking of the death judge''s warning, he could only bear it by force.However, at this time, he suddenly found that other people''s speed has become slower, one by one to his back.


    He felt something was wrong and slowed down.


    But no matter how low, there is no one in front of him or next to him.


    If it wasn''t for the footsteps behind, they would have been eaten by some monster.


    Speaking of the sound of the footsteps, Huang Rui was suddenly stunned. His face turned pale and his hair stood up behind him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that one of the five people behind him seems to have lost his footstep.


    "One, two, three 4 What about five? Where has five gone Huang Rui has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Hurry to calm down and concentrate, again times up.


    But several times in a row, there were only four footsteps.


    After that, he couldn''t help but shiver back? Give me a number. How can I feel I''m missing one? "


    "One less? No way. I''m here


    "Murmur? Gulu Jili... "


    "Boy, you are so timid."


    ¡­¡­


    Three people speak bird language, and two speak Korean language. After hearing these voices, Huang Rui is a little relieved.


    I think I heard it wrong.


    However, just thinking about it, Huang Rui found that there was one less footstep behind him.


    It''s obviously a little bit lighter than before. If you count it carefully, his throat will be dry.


    Three! It can''t be wrong. There are only three footfalls left! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    One time may be a mistake, but can it be repeated?


    Huang Rui couldn''t help asking again, "are you sure there are no less people in the back? How can I listen to three footfalls? "


    "Ma De, you''ve been talking all the time. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" This is Shao Zhentai''s voice.


    "Jili Gulu..."


    This is the voice of three foreigners.


    "Walk in front of you in peace and ask why so many people are doing!" This is Xu Fugui''s voice.


    However, Huang Rui''s heart is pounding.


    He found a big problem!


    Maybe he really heard the footsteps wrong, but why did the three foreigners answer every time he asked questions in Chinese?


    Do they understand the Korean language? But in the first two rounds, it seems that they don''t know Chinese.


    Huang Rui''s shoulders trembled and trembled, and his face was frightened. Should he not be a man at all?


    In fear, he began to quicken his pace, and then ran.


    The fear has reached its zenith.


    A chill came from behind.


    "Jie Jie, I found it, but you can''t run away! Look at the bow and arrow A terrible voice sounded from behind.


    Huang ruidun, who was running in front, contracted his pupils.


    Bow and arrow?


    Now that he''s back to the guy behind him, isn''t he a living target!


    Therefore, there are two options for Huang Rui. One is to turn back to avoid the bow and arrow, but he may suffer a hundred times more painful punishment than the previous two rounds. 2¡¢ Don''t look back, let the bow and arrow hit you.


    Although it won''t die, if you are shot by an arrow, you will also fail?


    It was as if he had been killed by a monster made of charcoal in the last round.


    And as a human being, a innate survival instinct also drives him to turn back.


    "Hum!" A bow string vibrated.


    There was a faint burst of arrows.


    Huang Rui suddenly turns his head and looks back, trying to see the trajectory of the arrow.


    People often have such ridiculous conceit that 99% of the people in the world can''t avoid shooting at close range with arrows. But in the mind, at least half of the people think they can see and avoid.


    That''s because they don''t understand the power of bows and arrows at all. They only make assumptions in their minds. It''s like a lot of people are always eager to try things they don''t know. They may not be able to do what others can''t do. In fact, it is this kind of hypothetical psychology that is making trouble.


    Huang Rui has never seen archery, so he has the same illusion.


    However, when he turned around, the whole person was stunned.


    The back is empty! There are no imaginary monsters, no ghosts, no archers, or five other criminals.


    There is only the open space, and the corridor behind it has never been in the dark.


    "No..." Huang Rui''s face turned pale in an instant. His strength was drained and he was staggering.


    Because he''s already reacted, it''s all a trap. Now that he''s back, it means he''s failed.


    "No!" Huang Rui suddenly turned his head and ran to the front in panic: "I haven''t lost, I haven''t failed, I don''t want to be punished."


    However, only a few dozen steps out, he was empty.


    When I came back to God, I found myself in a closed room.


    Surrounded by dense, is a group of ants.


    At this time, Xueba''s erudition was reflected.


    Although he majored in chemistry, Huang Rui still recognized the identity of these little things.


    Bullet ants!


    These ants, with a body size of 3 cm, are one of the largest ants in the world. They have a sharp pain after being bitten by them, just like being ejected from a quilt. Hence the name.


    And the pain can last up to 24 hours.


    In Schmidt''s description of the biting pain index, the pain is described as waves of baking and the pain of forgetting everything.


    And this is based on the fact that the experimenter was only bitten by one or several bullet ants.


    But now in front of Huang Rui, it''s like a group of tides!


    Xueba''s face suddenly turned pale.


    A hundred times more painful than the first two rounds? It''s so modest. It''s a thousand times too much!


    "Er ah!" Huang Rui suddenly screamed, but was a fastest climbing ant, unconsciously climbed to his feet.


    Immediately gave him a Fierce bite, comparable to the sharp pain of being shot by a bullet, so that he could not help but howl.


    But this is only the beginning. More and more ants begin to rush into Huang Rui''s body and bite him.


    This feeling is like being pierced by countless bullets. Moreover, Huang Rui is bitten by bullet ants, but he can''t die at all."No! Judge death, spare me


    The last "ah" was not a modal particle, but Huang Rui couldn''t bear the pain and scream at the end of his speech.


    Soon, he was inundated by a group of bullet ants.


    On the other hand, Xu Fugui is experiencing something similar to Huang Rui before.


    He walked down the corridor and didn''t feel anything wrong at first. But I found that I was in the front.


    The others ran behind him for no reason.


    "Lao Shao, how did you run back?"


    However, there was no answer except for the slight footsteps.


    "Lao Shao?" Xu Fugui felt a little bad. Why didn''t Shao Zhentai answer him?


    "Don''t shout. Come behind you, of course, for the convenience of killing you! Remember what the judge of death said, we must keep going forward and not looking back. Now you''re done! Because you can''t stop and wait for me to come in front of you, and if you slow down, I can also slow down. If I want to deal with you in the back, you can''t turn back and parry. "


    Shao Zhentai''s gloomy voice rang out from behind.


    A chill suddenly surged on Xu Fugui.


    His face became a little ugly, and his body was stiff and mechanically moving forward: "Lao Shao, don''t joke. This joke is not funny at all. And we can''t die before we''ve been punished ten times. So even if you want to kill me, it''s pointless to act now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Are you kidding? Ma De, if you hadn''t seduced me, I would have been judged by the death judge in such a ghost place! You''ve done all this! " Shao Zhentai''s voice roared in the back.


    But once you fail, you can''t forget the pain of the first round! I don''t need to say more about the pain and terror of the first two rounds? It would be a hundred times more painful. It would be worse than death. Only in this way can I vent my anger! You son of a bitch, are you afraid now? I tell you, if I am killed by the judge of death, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost! "


    The voice of grudges rang from behind.


    Xu Fugui''s face became more ugly.


    After biting his teeth, he ran to the front.


    Since there is no way to turn back and let Shao Zhentai run in front of him, he can only run forward and let the other party not catch up with him.


    "You can''t run away!" Shao Zhentai shouts in the back, then the heavy footstep sound followed closely behind.


    Xu Fugui suddenly faltered.


    It was Shao Zhentai who hit him on the back.


    The spine seems to be broken like, bursts of pain.


    "You wait for me! I won''t let you go! " Xu Fugui roared.


    Behind Shao Zhentai sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, look for a fight!"


    With a dull bang, Xu Fugui was dizzy.


    But it was directly hit by Shao Zhentai in the back.


    The brain almost turned to paste like, lost the ability to think, people stagger forward.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Xu Fugui shook his head a few times and finally recovered from the vertigo.


    Back of the head is still a burst of pain.


    Anger surged up in his heart, and he turned his head abruptly.


    But want to pull Shao Zhentai together to fail, with him to bear the terrible punishment in the mouth of the death judge.


    However, as soon as he turned back, the whole person was cold and couldn''t help but cry out.


    What is behind Shao Zhentai, clearly is a face on the body are all bloody ghost.


    And the appearance of the corpse and ghost is too familiar to him. Isn''t it Wang Lijuan, his girlfriend who was slashed to death that night.


    Xu Fugui was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    Then, in a hurry, he got up from the ground in a panic, turned and ran to the front.


    "Ghost! Ghost! Help, help me


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha! Xu Fugui, where else do you want to run? " Wang Lijuan''s voice reverberated from all directions, her flesh and blood blurred and her face could not be seen at all.


    On that face, one knife from the left, one knife from the right, one knife from the top and one from the bottom! There are more than a dozen terrible knife wounds, skin and flesh rolling, white bones.


    In this gloomy corridor, it is even more terrifying than ghosts.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Fugui, who was able to divide his corpse by hand, could not stand the shock and fled.


    "No, don''t look for me! Ah ah ah! Don''t come here! " When Xu Fugui heard this voice, he was even more frightened. His face became twisted and ferocious, and he cried out in his mouth.


    Try your best to run forward.


    However, Wang Lijuan just feet off the ground, has been closely followed by him.


    He stretched out his hand with a terrible knife wound and curled his skin and grasped the collar behind Xu Fugui.


    The wound on that hand was the wound left by Wang Lijuan when she tried to stop the kitchen knife. This meeting was also perfectly simulated by Ye Chen with the house of death and death.


    No wonder Xu Fugui believes that this is Wang Lijuan''s ghost.


    Because he has already cut the body into pieces, it is impossible for a second person to know what Wang Lijuan looked like before she was dismembered.


    So he instinctively felt that it must be the real ghost of Wang Lijuan summoned by the death judge from the underworld to seek revenge on him.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Suddenly caught by the collar behind his back, Xu Fugui suddenly exclaimed, looking frightened and struggling.


    Want to escape from the ghost of Wang Lijuan.


    "Are you afraid of what I am like? Then I want you to see what I am like now. All this is due to you Wang Lijuan screamed.


    The harsh voice penetrated into Xu Fugui''s eardrum, and he immediately screamed.


    One of the left ear, a red blood along the ear hole flow out.


    Bang!


    When a door next to the corridor opened, Xu Fugui felt that he was being pulled by a strong force to walk towards it.


    Regardless of the tingling in his ears, he hurriedly continued to struggle and rushed forward with all his strength to fight against the pulling force from his collar.


    "Let go of me, you cunt! Let go of me! Otherwise, if I become a ghost, I will break you up again! I''m not your opponent now. When I''m a ghost, you''ll wait for my revenge! Let me go if you are sensible Xu Fugui screamed with a ferocious look.A pair of eyes because of the force and bulging out, face color choked red.


    The audience was angry at the threat.


    "Made, you don''t know how to repent when you die! This son of a bitch


    "Scum, damn it! The judge will give him a taste of heart digging and liver cutting! "


    "Damn it, give him a big piece first! How arrogant


    As soon as Xu Fugui finished threatening, he found himself in the air. He was shaken by a strong force and flew to the room.


    Then hit the wall heavily, and then fell on the floor again.


    Behind the fire, hot pain, internal organs shift, a puff of blood on the spit out.


    Pale!


    "Ghost? If you are such a heinous person, even if you go to hell, you will be directly sent to the 18 levels of hell, and you will not be allowed to live beyond life for ten generations! Finally, when he is released, he will be arranged to cast an animal''s fetus that is not as good as a pig or a dog. Who do you think you can threaten? " Wang Lijuan drifted into the room from the outside corridor.


    Then the door slammed shut.


    Xu Fugui''s heart is a jerk!


    It''s over. There''s no place to run.


    "You Cough Don''t mess around, I''m not afraid of you! Don''t come here Xu Fugui moved his seriously injured body and leaned against the wall behind him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    His pale face was full of fear.


    It''s as if Wang Lijuan''s ghost is a monster, and he is just a weak and helpless little girl.


    "Brush!"


    A kitchen knife appeared in Wang Lijuan''s hand, flashing cold light.


    Xu Fugui''s voice stopped suddenly. He looked at the knife in horror.


    "Xu Fugui, you cut me fifty-six knives in total. After I died, I cut me into pieces with 7084 knives. This time, I want you to return it in its original form, even ten times and a hundred times! " Wang Lijuan screamed angrily.


    A head of blood dyed red hair fluttered up, like a ghost.


    "You, you, you..." Xu Fugui''s lips trembled slightly, but he could not say a complete sentence. He was so scared that he could not speak.


    Then there was a big puff of blood coming out of the mouth.


    A feeling of weakness and exhaustion welled up on the body and collapsed on the ground.


    I saw a kitchen knife on my head.


    "Ah Xu Fugui was so scared that he closed his eyes and screamed.


    Then there was a sharp pain in his face.


    He felt the pain from his forehead to his chin, and his nose seemed to be cut in half.


    "The first knife!" Wang Lijuan''s voice sounded.


    The temperature of the whole room seems to have dropped by more than ten degrees.


    Before Xu Fugui opened his eyes, his mouth ached again.


    This time, it was not vertical, but a knife across the corner of his mouth.


    Two big holes appear on both sides of the mouth.


    Xu Fugui instinctively yelled, but found that after opening his mouth, the pain was more serious several times.


    "This is the second knife!" Wang Lijuan''s voice is full of pleasure.


    It has to be said that the simulation of the death and death room is really lifelike, even the expression and tone are similar to the real person.


    However, this reality will only make Xu Fugui feel more afraid.


    "Hair band lying (let me go)..."


    With a big opening in his mouth, he could only make some vague voice of begging for mercy from the bottom of his throat.


    "Ha ha! There are still thousands of knives left! It''s not so easy! " Wang Lijuan''s horrible face twisted.


    The skin that had been turned outward was blooming and made people shudder.


    Shua! The kitchen knife fell again.


    This time, it was aimed at Xu Fugui''s faces on both sides. Two knives in a row added two ferocious scars to his face.


    Blood gushed from it, and the pink flesh and blood were exposed to both sides because of the tension of the skin.


    Like two big mouths, waiting for the arrival of food.


    Because of the pain, Xu Fugui''s hands clenched and his body twitched. After loosening, the palm of his hand was white, which showed how much force he had exerted before.


    However, just after this round of pain and a little relaxation, one of his hands suddenly retracted and screamed.


    You can see that his retracted and trembling hand has already had a ferocious wound, deep visible bone!


    Look at the others.


    Shao Zhentai walked alone in the corridor with a flustered look on his face.


    "Xu? That boy, and the foreigner, where have you been! Why is none of them moving? "


    The corridor was empty, and there was no response from a voice, and there was no footstep.


    His situation here is different from Huang Rui and Xu Fugui.


    But walking, suddenly found that the others are missing.


    Do not know when, Xu Fugui and other people''s footsteps disappeared, the figure also disappeared from the side.


    When Shao Zhentai reacts, he is the only one around.


    "No turning back, no turning back..." Shao Zhentai, who wanted to look back several times, forced his curiosity in his heart down, and continued to shout with trembling voice: "a word back? Are you still there? Where have you been? "


    This corridor is strange, let him have a bit of fear.


    It was as if he was on a road of doom.


    In Shao Zhentai''s eyes, the rooms with closed doors on both sides are no different from man eating beasts.


    "No one else will be caught by the monsters in these rooms, will they?" Shao Zhentai thought of what, his face turned white, and behind him were bursts of cold.


    I can''t help but speed up the pace. I don''t know how far the corridor is to leave this end quickly.


    But at this moment, a footstep suddenly sounded behind him.


    Shao Zhentai''s face slightly happy, the pace slowed down a few minutes: "who? Is that Xu? Are you in the back? "


    There was no answer, except for the new slow footsteps, still dead.


    "Is that the boy?" Shao Zhentai''s face changed slightly and continued to ask.Still no one answered him, but the sound of his footsteps came a little closer.


    Shao Zhentai, who is slightly cold in his heart, hastily speeds up a little pace and opens a new distance.


    Then very lame, hard students made up a sentence in English: "again? Well, again? "


    Although "how are you" used here is a bit incoherent, but this is the only sentence Shao Zhentai can say.


    And if it''s really one of the three foreigners, hearing this sentence, at least one response will be good or bad.


    He may not understand, but as long as there is a response, he will be relieved.


    But still not!


    At this time, Shao Zhentai had to associate with some terrible things! The scalp began to tingle.


    "What the hell are you?" He exclaimed, his steps quickening sharply.


    Unable to turn back, he and Xu Fugui chose to escape.


    Behind the sound of the footsteps followed, anxious, promote up, the same in running.


    "Mad, don''t follow me! What the hell are you doing! I''m not scared of your grandfather Shao Zhentai''s pupils contracted.


    Scared, the thing behind actually caught up with him, this is staring at him.


    Suddenly, he found that his feet were abnormal in running.


    There was a patter, a sound similar to running in the water after the rain.


    When he looked down, the fear on his face was even stronger!


    It''s blood!


    A lot of blood, in a strange way, spread from the back, and gradually forward. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Although he was running, the blood spread faster than him.


    Before that, I was just in front of my eyes. Just a few blinks of an eye, I had reached the place more than ten meters ahead.


    And then, all the way into the darkness at the end of the front.


    Shao Zhentai swallows saliva, what thing is behind in the end, why can have so much blood?


    Human beings are naturally curious to let them see the danger behind them.


    At this time, however, the voice of the death judge reading the rules seemed to come back to his ears.


    Looking back, we have to bear more than 100 times the pain of the first two rounds.


    It was terrible enough to dig bones alone. He almost failed to survive. A hundred times more, even if it''s just an exaggeration But there are always times, right?


    Can be several times, he has been unable to imagine what he will become, skin cramps dig bone together?


    People will be tortured crazy, right?


    At this time, something rolled up from behind and stayed on the ground a few meters in front of Shao Zhentai.


    He fixed his eyes to see, is a hum in his mind!


    It''s an eye!


    The eyes with blood rolled on the blood, but still can make people recognize its true colors.


    Shao Zhentai has already crossed the past in less than a second.


    But the chill was getting heavier and heavier.


    Suddenly burst out a roar, faster toward the front.


    There will never be any living people behind this. Xu Fugui is killed by this monster.


    And now, it''s his turn!


    "Now I''m the only one left. As long as I hold on for ten minutes, I''ll win. I can''t give up. I must hold on!" He roared in his heart to cheer himself up.


    However, at this time, two hands covered with blood were stretched out from behind.


    One around Shao Zhentai''s neck.


    Then he felt his body sink, as if something was lying on his back.


    "Ah A shrill, frightened scream was heard in the corridor.


    Shao Zhentai slowed down his pace, twisting his body as hard as he could, and broke the two arms around his neck with his hands.


    "Go down, get down! Ah, ah He roared and began to bump his head back.


    Trying to hit the head of the monster that encircles his neck.


    But head backward and nothing.


    On the contrary, there seems to be something more on his left face.


    Shao Zhentai''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the monster actually stretched his head from the side. No wonder he didn''t hit anything backward.


    He almost thought there was a headless body behind him.


    Slowly, that head forward a little bit, Shao Zhentai almost do not need to turn his head, as long as you can see his appearance with the rest of the light.


    At this time, the whole person began to feel numb, and his strength was almost emptied.


    What a face that is!


    It''s all blood. One eye is empty, and there is blood red meat inside. It gives people a very disgusting feeling.


    The mouth is slightly open, forming a very strange smile, but there is no tooth in the mouth, is still flowing blood.


    It''s like being hit by a hammer and all the teeth.


    And on the left cheek, it is strange that a piece of flesh is missing, revealing the terrifying bloody gums inside.


    This is definitely a terrible face that can make people see the nightmare constantly and scream repeatedly!


    Even Shao Zhentai, the murderer who dared to kill people, only held on for less than 10 seconds. He was dizzy and fell back.


    I was so scared out!


    The strange man with a horrible face smiles and gets up from Shao Zhentai''s body.


    Just take one of his hands and drag it into a room nearby.


    Because stopping is also a failure.


    The door creaked and opened itself.


    After the strange man dragged the comatose Shao Zhentai into it, he slammed it and made a loud noise.


    Then a shrill scream rose from the room.


    From that voice, we can know that Shao Zhentai is no better at this moment.


    Huang Rui, Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai lost their consciousness in that kind of pain.


    And the three foreigners did not stick to the end.


    One by one, they either turn back or stop.


    Finally, he was dragged into the next room and was punished with terror


    Huang Rui remembers that he seems to have passed out of pain. The sharp pain waves after wave triggered the limit alarm of his body.


    In less than two minutes, people lose consciousness.


    But at this moment, he found that his pain was gone.


    And appeared in a stone chamber, beside which lay five other criminals.And it will, they are also in the process of waking up.


    "Ah! No The second person who wakes up is Xu Fugui, who seems to have not recovered from the previous terror punishment.


    When you wake up, your first reaction is to sit up and yell.


    At the same time, his face, which was still normal, became extremely white in an instant.


    But then he reacted, touching his intact body, his face showed a surprise color: "I survived, I''m ok! Ha ha ha, I''m ok! "


    He laughed like crazy, and began to cry.


    It''s a thousand dollars. If he hadn''t fainted in the back, he would have watched himself chopped into meat?


    "MADD, bitch, wait for me! I want you to look good sooner or later. Don''t think you can be ok if you become a ghost! Sooner or later, you can''t even be a ghost! " Xu Fugui roared in his heart.


    Soon, Shao Zhentai also suddenly sat up, his face and Xu Fugui with the same color of panic.


    I was covered in sweat.


    Then he looked around in a daze, showing doubts.


    What''s going on? Is everything a dream before? He remembered that he seemed to faint at last. How could he appear in this strange place again?


    At this time, the three foreigners also wake up, one look is very scared.


    Obviously, something terrible happened.


    When everyone was puzzled by the presence of the stone chamber, ye Chen''s voice suddenly appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "The last round failed, and no one passed. Now, Shao Zhentai failed twice and Xu Fugui The four failed once and twice, and Huang Rui failed three times. "


    Hearing the sound, Huang Rui''s face became ugly.


    It means he''s getting closer to death.


    But even the color on Shao Zhentai''s face is not good-looking, there are at least 23 times


    It''s not what people can stand at all, OK.


    "Looking up, the ceiling of this stone chamber is movable. It''s going to land all the way down, and there''s a groove in it to hold a person from being crushed. That is to say, of the six of you, the other five will be crushed into meat Ye Chen''s voice comes from the ceiling, but there is a trace of fun in the voice, because This is a trap.


    Xu Fugui and others subconsciously looked up at the past.


    Sure enough, in the middle, there is a groove that is long and wide enough to hold a person.


    Six face panic, one after another to look at the other five, eyes flashed a trace of fierce color.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole stone chamber was shaking.


    Around the wall, rustling gravel powder fell down.


    The rock ceiling began to fall.


    "Not good!" Xu Fugui''s heart pounded and his face changed greatly.


    He ran to the position facing the groove in the ceiling.


    "Get out of the way!" A foreign gambler''s eyes with a crazy color, hard hit Xu Fugui.


    He didn''t want to be crushed into mud by the ceiling.


    Huang Rui clenched and loosened his fist, and his face was full of hesitation and fear.


    He certainly didn''t want to be mashed. Even if it''s not going to die for a while, it''s definitely not a pleasant experience.


    If he can, he naturally wants to hide in the groove.


    However, of all the people, he is the weakest in physique, so he has no confidence to be able to compete with the other five.


    In addition, there is still some distance between the boulders on the top of his head. Before his life and death, Huang Rui does not want to and dare not go all out.


    "Go away! This is Laozi''s position! " Shao Zhentai took action and immediately wrestled with one of the foreign gamblers.


    It is not unreasonable for Xu Fugui to call Shao Zhentai to deal with Wang Lijuan''s son.


    This guy is 1.87 meters in height. Among those born in that era, he was definitely tall. Even now some young people with good nutrition and good conditions may not be as tall as him.


    In addition, I used to work on the construction site. I have a lot of brute force.


    This will put the foreign gambler under his body, and after a few punches, he will already be dizzy.


    "Well! What is that All of a sudden, Huang Rui, who has been standing outside the crowd, screams and looks at the huge stone ceiling above his head.


    This is because of the lack of housing and sports and some pale face, is bloodless.


    His voice startled five people who were tearing and wrestling.


    Can''t help but follow the direction he pointed to see the past.


    On the top of the boulder appeared a smile, full of evil face. And sometimes male and female, changing thousands of times, but always give people a feeling full of malice.


    Shao Zhentai shivered for a moment and said in horror, "what is that?"


    "I don''t know, but it will never be a good thing." Xu Fugui can''t help but think of the ghost of Wang Lijuan that he met before.


    Isn''t it that kind of thing again?


    The thought made his face look ugly.


    Shao Zhentai suddenly exclaimed.


    Compared with Huang Rui''s exclamation before, he was even more frightened and loud.


    When Xu Fugui and others looked at him, they couldn''t help turning pale.


    The foreign gambler under Shao Zhentai actually began to fester all over. At the same time, the face became similar to the face on the huge stone on top of his head.


    In the same way, men and women are both changeable and full of strange malice.


    And his bear''s mouth suddenly opened, revealing the blood and internal organs of the bear.


    Among them, it is to drill out a blood red hand and directly grasp Shao Zhentai''s neck.


    Because of this, Shao Zhentai will cry out.


    "Strange, monster..." Huang Rui trembled and trembled all over, and his face retreated in horror.


    He knew that there must be backers in this round. It''s not just about getting them to fight for the right to be in that groove.


    "Put Let me go! Help Shao Zhentai''s face turned red and looked very painful.


    Because the bloody hand had caught him by the neck.


    At this moment, apart from the pain, he was unable to breathe.


    But to his dismay, others didn''t mean to help him.


    On the one hand, he was afraid of the monster that the foreign gambler had become; on the other hand, he did not mean to reduce a competitor.After all, there is only one groove, and obviously only one person can pass.


    Others will not only fail, but also be crushed into flesh.


    In this case, if Shao Zhentai can be less than a competitor with high horse power, it would be better.


    "Loose, let go!" Shao Zhentai''s eyes widened and tried to break the bloody hand that held his neck.


    At this moment, the strength suddenly relaxed.


    Shao Zhentai fell on his back.


    But the vision of the foreign gambler disappeared.


    The horror of the face, as well as the open bear chamber, blood stained hands are all missing.


    The foreign gambler''s face was also blank, as if he knew nothing about the previous events.


    "Cough..." Shao Zhentai coughed, covered his neck and gasped.


    Take down the hand to have a look, above is the blood.


    The bloody hand was not completely fake, at least now he can imagine that there must be a blood fingerprint on his neck.


    "Lao Shao, are you ok?" Xu Fugui ran over with a hypocritical look of concern.


    "It''s OK." Shao Zhentai shakes his head.


    There was a haze in the bottom of my eyes. I''m on guard against Xu Fugui.


    Either way, they are in a group now. But just now Xu Fugui didn''t mean to help him at all.


    Then, after the next ten rounds, he may not be killed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    He did not know that Xu Fugui had the same fear for him.


    Although previously in the corridor, it was found that Wang Lijuan''s ghost had attacked him in the guise of Shao Zhentai.


    But Xu Fugui thinks that Wang Lijuan''s words are not unreasonable. Maybe Shao Zhentai really thinks so.


    Therefore, he had a little bit of precaution against Shao Zhentai.


    If there is a situation like that in the corridor before, he will never let Shao Zhentai seize the opportunity.


    Boom!


    The top of the head of the boulder suddenly fell a large section of distance, the sound of a few people all over a shock.


    This reminds me of what I am now.


    However, this meeting, they are more alert to other people around them and dare not do it casually.


    Because no one knows how to grab, the people around him will become the kind of monster before.


    In addition to Huang Rui, the other five people formed a circle and confronted each other.


    And on top of these people''s heads, it''s that groove.


    As for Huang Rui, this short, thin guy, has been eliminated by everyone in his heart.


    With his physique, he is not qualified to compete with them for the right to shelter in the groove.


    Huang Rui didn''t care.


    It''s best that he can just keep his strength.


    When he loses, he may not have a chance.


    If he joined in now, he would certainly suffer a lot.


    But suddenly I felt cold behind me.


    Huang Rui''s face changed slightly. Can''t it be this time


    Then he was black and completely unconscious.


    There was also a strange but evil smile on his face.


    It is obviously the same face, but it gives people a strange illusion that every second looks a little different. And after staring at it for a long time, there is a feeling of shivering.


    Then he moved his steps and walked towards the five men in the middle.


    "Boy, what are you doing here, looking for death?" Shao Zhentai, who is facing Huang Rui''s direction, can''t help frowning slightly and yelling at him coldly.


    Several other people also turn their heads, turn around and look at Huang Rui.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    To tell you the truth, all of them looked down upon the young man who looked very cowardly. Looks like a bully.


    And they are all not good people. Naturally, they hate this kind of "honest" people.


    In particular, Huang Rui is also a criminal, and his appearance as an honest child makes them feel that he is a fake.


    Instinctively, he was rejected.


    Although not as obvious as Shao Zhentai, but the idea is there.


    "Wait, there''s something wrong with the boy." Xu Fugui''s face changed slightly.


    How does it feel like a ghost face on the back of your neck.


    The three foreign gamblers could not understand the Korean language, but they also had their own observation power, and found Huang Rui''s abnormality.


    A chill from the tail vertebrae on the up, as if to see a flood of beasts in general, a big change in the face of the back.


    However, when the five retreated, Shao Zhentai and Xu Fugui felt that they had hit something behind them at the same time.


    I couldn''t help being stiff.


    Because they can feel it. They bump into people''s bodies.


    However, there were only a few of them in the stone room. The other four were either in front of them or beside them. Who did they hit?


    Think of this, Shao Zhentai and Xu Fugui can not help but scalp numbness.


    Suddenly turned back, I saw two very familiar faces, breathing a breath!


    Wang Lijuan and her son are all pale! Among them, Wang Lijuan stands behind Xu Fugui, and her son stands behind Shao Zhentai.


    At the moment, there was no injury on their bodies, but their faces were extremely white, with no blood color and no expression.


    Standing at the back, lifeless, like two sculptures.


    Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai''s teeth began to chatter and retreated back.


    Although the other three foreigners did not know Wang Lijuan''s mother and son, they also saw their abnormality.


    So I didn''t dare to go there again.


    In this way, they are surrounded by Huang Rui and Wang Lijuan.


    "Why What to do? They''re asking for their lives. " The pupil in Xu Fugui''s eyes almost shrunk to the size of the needle tip, and his voice trembled and trembled.


    Although Wang Lijuan at this time did not have those ferocious terrible knife wounds, but in his eyes is the same terrible.


    I can''t help thinking back to the scenes in the corridor room before.


    It was as if there was another chopper on him.


    After Xu Fugui''s exclamation, he squatted on the ground with both hands holding his head and shivering.I was shocked by the illusion I recalled.


    "Don''t chop me down. Why don''t you let me go? Don''t you have revenge already." Xu Fugui broke down and cried out.


    Shao Zhentai is shocked, looking at Xu Fugui some surprise, what is this situation?


    After all, he did not meet either of Wang Lijuan''s mother and son before, so it would naturally be impossible to understand Xu Fugui''s mood.


    "Roar!" The controlled Huang Rui and the simulated Wang Lijuan''s mother and son suddenly roared at the same time.


    The image becomes terrifying at the speed visible to the naked eye. His face was even whiter, his mouth was full of tusks, his eyes were dripping with blood and tears, and his fingernails were more than ten centimeters long.


    Then suddenly towards Xu Fugui, Shao Zhentai several people rushed up.


    At the same time, there was a big bang overhead.


    The boulder fell a little more, and the grimace became more monstrous, and the smile was full of malice.


    In the stone chamber, screams, screams, screams and roars are constantly ringing.


    Xu Fugui, who was scared out of resistance completely, was knocked to the ground by Wang Lijuan.


    And Shao Zhentai several people although rise to revolt, but soon also scarred.


    At this time, Huang Rui suddenly regained consciousness.


    The vision faded.


    He was just a bit dazed to look around, was two eyes blood red, a pair of desperate foreigners fell on the ground.


    Fists rain down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Just then, there was another boom above.


    The boulder had reached several people''s heads.


    "Bad!" Shao Zhentai was shocked and wanted to run under the groove.


    However, Wang Lijuan''s son was entangled in death. When the long fingernails were waved on his body, the flesh and blood were rolled up and even directly caught on the ground.


    And those still connected to the body of the flesh has already become black purple, looks particularly terrible.


    "Ouch Shao Zhentai turned backward and staggered for a moment, sending out a cry of pain.


    Because this time he was caught on his back, and the wound went straight across most of his back.


    No wonder he screamed more bitterly than before.


    "Mad, if I can kill you once, I''ll kill you the second time. I''ll die for me!" Shao Zhentai looks ferocious and glares at Wang Lijuan''s son.


    One kick at him.


    Can kick in the other side''s abdomen, this is like a zombie monster but have no idea, even back a step.


    Instead, he grabbed his leg and stabbed his fingernails like daggers.


    Shao Zhentai''s shrill screams echoed in the stone chamber, his face blue, white, purple and black.


    The mouth is full of bloody smell, red blood from the mouth outflow.


    He is also sad, unexpectedly accidentally bit his head, more than a point of pain.


    "Don''t fight, don''t Poof Huang Rui had just covered his face with his hand and got a little bit of breath. He yelled.


    But the two foreign gamblers, who had long been red eyed, did not care. They directly shifted the direction of attack and called on his stomach.


    How can Huang Rui''s small body stand the heavy blow on his abdomen.


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly out of his mouth, but he was really hurt internally.


    "No, don''t fight!" Huang Rui has a sad face, tears in his eyes and a weak voice.


    But he was hit in the mouth by two heavy punches.


    The sound of rib fracture rings in the body, Huang Rui''s throat gushes a stream of liquid, more blood spits out from the corner of his mouth.


    He was angry in his heart! Obviously, he is fighting for the benefit of a snipe and clam, but he is trapped by the death judge. He is not reconciled!


    "Whew!"


    Wang Lijuan''s son suddenly pulled out the nail that stabbed Shao Zhentai''s leg. Several blood arrows splashed out from the wound.


    The latter fell to the ground with a cry of pain, curled up the injured leg and rolled on the ground with both hands.


    The cry became more and more shrill.


    Although he has experienced more painful experience, it does not mean that Shao Zhentai can ignore the slightly weaker pain.


    It''s impossible. It''s painful or painful.


    At this time, Wang Lijuan and her son suddenly disappeared from the stone chamber.


    The boulder on the top of the head falls down again, and people can''t stand upright any more. They can only bend down and stand, or simply squat and lie down.


    Shao Zhentai stopped screaming and quickly climbed under the groove in fear.


    Others rushed in, even the two foreign gamblers who had beaten Huang Rui.


    Boom!


    The boulder accelerated the descent.


    A group of people scuffle and tear the car below, and soon they can only lie on the ground, even there is no room for squatting.


    Until then, they were still pushing each other, trying to capture the only groove on their own.


    Lying just below the groove was a foreign gambler, kicking wildly, waving his hands and keeping others away from him.


    At this time, the boulder went down a little bit.


    Xu Fugui and others were shocked to find that they were stuck between the boulder and the ground and could not move at all!


    "No!"


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    A few cries of fear were heard in the stone chamber.


    The foreign gambler, who was lying in the groove, was laughing with indescribable satisfaction.


    At this moment, he had a sense of superiority and was in a good mood.


    "Er..." Xu Fugui several hands on the ground, want to hold down the pressure of the boulder, face choked red.


    But the boulder is more heavy than you think.


    They soon felt a dull pain in the mouth of the bear.


    There was fear on all faces.


    Just a little further down, the ribs will break!


    Just thinking about it like this, there is a strong force coming from above.


    "No, no!" Xu Fugui screamed in horror, and the bear''s mouth hurt even more.


    He could even feel the ribs bending slightly towards the inside.


    And this kind of bending has reached the limit.


    A sharp pain came from the bear''s mouth on the left, and there was a crisp sound.


    Xu Fugui couldn''t help but take a puff of blood from his mouth and nose at the same time.


    "No To... " He called out the last two words with difficulty.Because next, he had no strength to shout out.


    Like the sound of firecrackers, the same sound sounded in the stone chamber.


    Everyone''s ribs are in fracture, crackling, let people listen to the heart hair.


    More and more blood flowed from the mouth of Xu Fugui and others.


    On the ground under them, there was already a pool of blood.


    His face was dark and dead, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Do you really want to be crushed into meat mud like this?


    As the bear''s mouth was completely flattened, it was his turn to the head.


    They had their heads on their sides, which prevented them from bursting in the first place.


    But after all the ribs were broken, the original fate still came.


    Poof!


    The skull was crushed by the force of the boulder.


    At the same time, the body is crushed.


    This is because the human skull is very hard and hard. Without it, boulders would have flattened the body.


    So when the head burst, it naturally crushed Xu Fugui and them.


    However, at this time, the foreign gambler''s scream suddenly rang out in the groove, which was even more desperate than Xu Fugui before.


    It lasted half an hour before the sound died down.


    Then the picture changed and appeared on a plain.


    Six of them appeared intact.


    "Judge of death, you don''t have your word!" As soon as he came here, the foreign gambler who had snatched the groove before yelled at the sky with a very angry look. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    In addition, with a touch of fear of pale color, it is obvious that in the groove before the experience of terror is still lingering fear.


    "Last round, Xu Fugui, Shao Zhentai, Huang Rui Five people passed, Andrew failed. "


    Ye Chen''s voice rang out.


    The foreign gambler, who called Andrew, was stunned and then more excited.


    "Crooked? Why is that! I''ve got the groove! Why did they succeed? " He roared, foaming.


    "You seem to have forgotten my original rules. What you have to do is take my punishment, not avoid it. What''s more, when did I say that grabbing that groove will pass the test? Did you say half a word? "


    Xu Fugui and others, including Andrew, looked at him in a dazed way, as if he were really like this.


    The judge of death just said that if you can''t grab the groove, it will be pressed into mud, but he didn''t say that if you can''t grab it, you will pass the test. If you don''t grab it, you will fail.


    "This This... " Andrew was at a loss. He suddenly thought of something and continued to shout to the sky: "what about the last round? What was the punishment of the last round? Is it the monster''s attack? Isn''t that supposed to be in the announced rules? "


    "It''s fear. What do you think? Who stipulates that punishment must be physical, not spiritual? " Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    A flash of lightning fell from the sky and landed on Andrew.


    "Remember who you are. You don''t have the right to ask too much."


    Andrew fell to his knees, his whole body was burning black, and he puffed out a puff of black smoke.


    Next five, six Soon it was the eleventh round.


    After this round, some people get nervous, while others show a trace of relief.


    Naturally, Shao Zhentai and other people are nervous. They have passed most of the punishments. They are holding their breath in their hearts and have to persist in going through the Customs for more than 25 times.


    However, Huang Rui and two other foreign gamblers showed their relief.


    All of them failed to achieve ideal results and lost hope of surviving. Just want to suffer less.


    But Huang Rui has another ambition.


    That is, he wants to take Shao Zhentai and others to be buried with him! He can''t pass this trial, and no one else will.


    Especially the one named Shao Zhentai, if he can only choose to take a person to be buried with him, Huang Rui will definitely choose him!


    "The eleventh rule, and then you''ll be in a completely dark environment. You can''t see other people''s situation, and you can''t communicate, otherwise you will be killed. Then there will be people from the limbs to crush your body at different speeds until you ask for mercy or die. Notice, if you die this time, you''re dead. And if it''s just a serious injury, it can be cured by me. If you ask for mercy, you will eventually be judged who is the most severely smashed, and the others will fail. "


    Ye Chen''s voice has just dropped, Xu Fugui and others have been in front of a black, nothing can be seen.


    There was a panic in my heart.


    This punishment will not only make them suffer, but also a psychological contest between them.


    Because no one knows what other people are like when they ask for mercy.


    The speed of smashing the body is different, so we can''t roughly infer from the time. It is likely that five minutes later, one person has lost his limbs, while the other has lost a finger.


    So who begs for mercy first is not the key to elimination. They can only make sure that they have to endure to the limit.


    "Ah Six screams were heard simultaneously in the dark.


    Xu Fugui felt as if there was a crusher starting from his fingers, crushing his flesh, blood and bones.


    The body is trembling and shaking.


    The deep pain came from his hands, but he couldn''t move, and his body seemed to be fixed.


    In fact, he really guessed right. Ye Chen did apply the method of immobilization to them, but allowed them to speak.


    Or you can''t even blink.


    "Hold on! Hold on Xu Fugui yelled in his heart.


    He bit his teeth, but he couldn''t help screaming again in just a few seconds.


    This pain is more than a hundred times more terrible than digging out a bone, and it is less than one tenth of a thousand cuts.


    After all, even the bones are broken into powder. You can''t do it without hundreds of thousands of knives.


    "I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy! Don''t go on! Ah Huang Rui''s voice rings.


    Xu Fugui and others were surprised that they begged for mercy so soon.


    I don''t know if the boy can''t help it at the beginning, or if his speed of crushing is very fast, it will have reached the limit.


    I just don''t know what the limit is.


    Is there no hands and feet, or even the abdomen are not together, only those vital organs.Other people are worried.


    If you ask for mercy too early, you will lose. If you ask for mercy too late, you may lose your life.


    It''s hard to do.


    Huang Rui will be a string of coarse gas, can feel his injury in the rapid recovery.


    He really wants to die.


    But this round, he couldn''t take Shao Zhentai with him, so he decided to endure it again.


    Hold on to the next round.


    Without Shao Zhentai and their funeral, Huang Rui is not willing to die.


    "Ah! Murmur! "Murmur The voice of a foreign gambler sounded.


    Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    But when his voice slowed down and even disappeared, he realized that this was another man begging for mercy.


    "Mad, what''s the situation? Is there such a big difference in the speed of crushing?" Just did not have a palm of Xu Fugui constantly in the teeth and scream between the transformation.


    I''m crazy.


    What is the situation of other people? Even if all the others beg for mercy, he dare not ask for mercy.


    But if these people just a few fingers can not support, but he insisted on losing limbs, it is not too bad. Suffer in vain, don''t you?


    "Er Ah! Support Hold on! Creak, creak... " Xu Fugui felt that the power of the crusher had begun to spread towards his arm.


    The pain went on and on and went to the bone marrow. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    He couldn''t help biting his teeth, nearly breaking them.


    But even if he didn''t bite, there was a smell of fishy sweetness in his mouth.


    The gums are bleeding!


    I can''t help admiring those people who smash faster than themselves, because the speed is fast, and the sin in an instant is greater, but it lasts less time, isn''t it.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Fugui felt his left hand finger began to hurt.


    This time it was like a cutting machine cutting his fingers off piece by piece.


    But obviously, under the delicate operation of the death judge, the flesh and bone of each cut are extremely thin.


    I''m afraid it can be described as thin as cicada wings, so it''s no more relaxed than the broken right hand.


    "I can''t hold on! Ah Xu Fugui''s throat was hoarse and painful.


    A pair of eyes almost pop out of the orbit.


    Although for them, the surrounding environment is dark, but for the audience, it is not so.


    It''s a very bright and clear room, so you can see Xu Fugui''s expression and what they are suffering from very clearly.


    "I beg for mercy! Ah, ah, ah, I beg for mercy It was Shao Zhentai''s voice.


    Xu Fugui, struggling in pain, was stunned.


    Is this time, their own crushing speed is so slow?


    Because he was surprised to find that after Shao Zhentai''s scream disappeared, he was the only one left in the darkness, and his voice was still ringing.


    The other two foreigners, he did not hear them plead for mercy.


    So Xu Fugui has a bad guess in his heart. These two people should be dead, right?


    "Ma De, you can''t ask, or you''ll know how much Lao Shao and Shao have tolerated." Xu Fugui cracked a tooth.


    In the throat bursts of fire, spicy, but also accompanied by a fishy sweet taste.


    "I..." Xu Fugui wants to beg for mercy.


    But at the thought that he could only smash half an arm and half a hand, he put up with it.


    If this is not enough, what should we do? If we fail, we will lose all the pain we have suffered before?


    But after he felt his pain, he became more and more suspicious of Huang Rui and Shao Zhentai.


    Are these guys really smashed to the limit?


    Is it because he thinks highly of these guys?


    "No matter, I can''t help it!" Xu Fugui gave out another shrill cry, and then he wanted to beg for mercy.


    However, at this time, he found a thing that made him extremely frightened!


    He couldn''t make a sound! The throat exhausted its strength, but it could only make some unexplained hissing sound.


    Xu Fugui''s whole heart sank down, and the whole person felt cold all over the place.


    It''s over! He yelled out his voice. What should I do? If he can''t beg for mercy, he will die!


    Xu Fugui is not reconciled, his mouth "Er Er Er Er Er" shout.


    But even this sound, I am afraid, can only be heard by himself.


    "No!" Xu Fugui was in despair.


    How could this happen!


    At this time, the crushing of hands and cutting speed suddenly accelerated.


    Xu Fugui clenched his teeth and was caught off guard by the sudden acceleration.


    At the same time, the heart more flustered up.


    Because in this way, he will die faster!


    "Shout for me! I don''t want to die! " He growled in despair.


    Tears burst out of the corners of his eyes.


    If he had known this, even if this round failed, he would have begged for mercy earlier.


    But who could have thought that he would hoarse his throat by shouting.


    Soon, the crushing and cutting had reached the mouth of the bear.


    Xu Fugui was completely despairing and looked at the darkness with empty eyes.


    Want to see a ray of so-called hope and light appear.


    However, his eyelids became more and more heavy, he did not wait for the miracle to appear, still could not shout a word!


    Shao Zhentai suddenly found himself able to play.


    The darkness around him also dissipated.


    He suddenly sat up from the ground with a look of horror on his face.


    Until now, he can still feel his body a burst of pain.


    It''s a psychological effect. In fact, his body has been cured for a long time.


    Then he saw what was going on around the room.


    When he saw Xu Fugui''s body with only one head left, his pupils shrank obviously.


    "Dead!" He could not tell whether he was happy or sad.


    Although he resented Xu Fugui for luring him, he was tried by the death judge. I also resent his failure to rescue him before.


    But of the six criminals, the two of them are a group after all.This will make Xu Fugui dead, he can be regarded as a single person.


    A sense of loss of companionship left him at a loss.


    At the same time, Andrew had the same look.


    Because the other two foreign gamblers with him also died, leaving only one head nearby.


    He changed from two companions to one.


    And different from Shao Zhentai, he is now a person with the same language.


    Although Shao Zhentai and Huang Rui are not compatible, they can at least communicate with each other.


    But Andrew, from now on, has no one to communicate with.


    Huang Rui is totally different from their melancholy and uneasiness. Huang Rui is only happy.


    What Xu Fugui and Shao Zhentai are together, he hates the house and Wu, Xu Fugui also has some resentment.


    This will Xu Fugui die, but Huang Rui''s heart is a bit of revenge pleasure.


    And the two foreigners who died made him happier.


    Because these two people are not others, it is the two people who beat him to death in the stone chamber.


    The same enemy he hated.


    "Now there are only two left! They must be killed Huang Rui looks at Shao Zhentai and Andrew with a fierce light in his eyes.


    As for the passing of the death judge''s trial, he did not hold any confidence.


    If he could, he didn''t want to take any of those punishments.


    "I hope these two guys will die in the next round, or I will kill them." Huang Rui prayed in his heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "There are only three left, so we should solve them as soon as possible. If we go on like this, we will fall into numbness, but it will have a negative effect."


    Ye Chen looks at the three people in the house of death and death, showing a trace of coldness on his face.


    Huang Rui found himself in a burning flame.


    It''s just that they''re in a small blank area, and the flames are burning around them five or six meters away.


    These flames have no roots and no basis, but they burn strangely and vigorously.


    Even if the distance is five or six meters, it can give people a burning discomfort.


    The three clenched their fists and conjectured what they were going to face.


    As they thought, ye Chen''s voice came from the flames.


    "This round is very simple. In a moment, these flames will envelop you and cause you a kind of pain that directly affects your soul. Anyone who can''t help crying out first will be directly destroyed by this flame. What you have to do is to hold on for 10 minutes. If you hold on for five minutes, you will be regarded as a failure, but you can also save your life. Now, the trial begins! "


    Boom!


    The flames spread around.


    Huang Rui and their subconscious will shout out.


    But after thinking about the previous rules, he quickly clenched his teeth.


    But those three faces became very ferocious and terrifying in this moment, with blue veins on the forehead, just like a small dragon.


    Sweat emerges from the forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although the pain is only applied to the soul, these flames are not without temperature, but about 50 to 60 degrees.


    It''s not just sweat, but even the skin of the three of them is turning red with the naked eye.


    "Pain!" Shao Zhentai clenched his fist and his arm was shaking.


    His eyes were staring like copper bells, and his expression was ferocious, as if there were some enemies who killed his father in front of the flame.


    Then his body began to shake and his legs began to shake.


    He knelt down and hit the ground with his fist.


    He wanted to shout, but he didn''t dare.


    Because even if you give up this level, you need to persist for more than five minutes. How long is it now, five or eight?


    However, these five minutes are not very long in ordinary times, but they can be compared to living through the years.


    Huang Rui gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain from the depths of his soul, and at the same time looked at Shao Zhentai in the fire nearby.


    Opportunity!


    It''s a great opportunity for him.


    Because in this round, he can attack Shao Zhentai, as long as the other party makes a sound, should be able to let him die?


    Huang Rui doesn''t plan to wait too long, because he knows he can''t last long.


    If before killing Shao Zhentai, he didn''t stop screaming, it would be all over.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Chen and the audience in the live room showed a look of surprise, some surprised at the young man named Huang Rui.


    At this time, Shao Zhentai and foreign gamblers all knelt down on the ground, supporting the pain from the soul.


    However, he suddenly stood up, though trembling, and his movements were comparable to those of an old man in his eighties and nineties.


    But firm, to Shao Zhentai that side took steps.


    The sweat drips from the forehead to the chin, and then to the ground.


    That pale face, with even simple people can see the color of resentment! Blood from the corner of the mouth!


    In order to step out of that step, he turned all his pain into bite force and acted on his teeth. It just bit part of the teeth.


    "What does this guy want? Do you want to deal with Shao Zhentai? "


    "The dog bites the dog, lets them toss about it, all dead best."


    The audience began to talk.


    Ye Chen sneers, but does not stop Huang Rui''s behavior.


    Because, as some viewers have said, these two people are not good people. If a dog bites a dog between them, why should we stop it?


    "This What is the boy doing? " Shao Zhentai, who is suffering bitterly, also found Huang Rui''s action.


    The flames are silent, and they can''t scream. So it''s very quiet around.


    In this environment, Huang Rui''s footsteps are undoubtedly very obvious, Shao Zhentai is hard to notice.


    Maybe it''s instinctive intuition. After discovering Huang Rui''s actions, he always has a bad feeling.


    So he raised his head and glared at Huang Rui with fierce eyes, trying to scare him away.


    But after touching Huang Rui''s eyes, Shao Zhentai found himself wrong.


    Not only did he not scare Huang Rui, but he was startled by the angry and crazy eyes.


    "The boy is crazy. He won''t want to..." Shao Zhentai suddenly thought of something, his face showed an incredible color.This kid doesn''t want to attack him, does he?


    Eat the leopard gall!


    The boy named Huang Rui suddenly grinned and rushed at him.


    Shao Zhentai''s subconscious is to scold.


    But the words came to the mouth, but suddenly surprised. He can''t talk now! It''s close. It''s almost finished.


    But it is such a distraction that Huang Rui has successfully knocked him to the ground.


    A punch hit him in the face.


    "Asshole, madman!" Shao Zhentai''s eyes were red with blood after being punched.


    Suddenly and Huang Rui scuffle together, and soon with the advantage of physique and strength, occupy the upper hand.


    But the difficulty of the opponent is beyond Shao Zhentai''s prediction.


    This has always been like a coward like guy crazy, incredibly so cruel, nail pinching, teeth biting.


    It''s just a wild animal''s desperate posture.


    Shao Zhentai, who was frightened and angry, immediately had a few more wounds, dripping with blood.


    One of the faces was almost bitten off a piece of meat.


    But even so, two deep teeth marks were left.


    Even have penetrated into the inside of the mouth, because Shao Zhentai can feel his mouth is spreading a smell of fishy sweet.


    To this end, he is more stuffy hum, almost cry out, life and death only in the line between, pass by! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "This boy wants my life!" Shaozhentai''s heart burst into an unprecedented anger.


    It was from the anger that passed by death.


    The gap between the death judge and him is too big, so shaozhentai can not produce much resentment and anger even if he knows that the other party wants his life and puts him in the crisis of life and death.


    Because the gap is so big.


    It is like the residents of the sea were suddenly destroyed by a tsunami. Besides despair, pain and sadness, could he still hate the sea?


    But Huang Rui is different. He and shaozhentai are ordinary people, and there is no gap.


    Even if there is, shaozhentai also thinks he is higher than Huang Rui, he has always looked down on this look very timid and cowardly guy.


    When attacked by a weaker person, it is almost lost. Shaozhentai''s anger in his heart, naturally, was hooked up.


    "These two oriental people actually fight, can''t, I have to hide far away." Andrew was struggling to climb far away.


    He was afraid that he would be distracted and screamed after he was affected by the fish pond.


    In fact, his fears are justified.


    Because shaozhentai and Huang Rui sprawled for a while, finally a negligence, was crazy Huang Rui with teeth to bite the nose.


    Under the double pain of body and soul, he forgot his situation for a while and shouted out.


    Just made a call, the face was white, panic and despair: "no!"


    It''s all over!


    "You crazy, I''ve fought with you!" Shaozhentai was angry, and he was mad at Huang Rui.


    But before he started, he felt the strength was rapidly dissipated.


    At the same time, the whole man was sleepy.


    Realizing something, he cried out in fear at the sky: "I don''t accept it! Death judge! I don''t accept it, it''s not fair! It''s all this kid who killed me! "


    Huang Rui smiled grimly.


    Because he also felt that shaozhentai''s strength was getting smaller and smaller, and even began to be suppressed by him in turn.


    It''s just incredible.


    But now it really happened, plus the words he called out This guy is obviously dying soon!


    "Let me call you waste, ha ha ha! I can''t help you. I am dead on my waste now! " Huang Rui laughed in her heart.


    The pain of shaozhentai''s injury and the burning of the soul by the fire seemed to be less painful.


    At least he has pulled a back cushion by hand, and it''s worth it.


    Boom, shaozhentai whole people burn up.


    Huang Rui rose in horror and retreated back, and saw the whole man turned into ashes.


    At this moment, these flames seemed to become more frightening than the surface of the sun, and in a moment they turned a man to ashes.


    No! Even the ashes have gone!


    "There''s one left." Huang Rui''s face twitches, and looks at the suffering and madness to Andrew who is escaping.


    The foreigner is like a dying insect, crawling hard on the ground.


    Huang Rui wanted to rush up, but just two steps, the whole man fell on his knees.


    Nail fell into the heart of the hand, blood began to penetrate.


    "No! I haven''t killed the foreigner yet, I''m not happy! exercise patience! Can''t die like this! I want him to bury me! " Huang Rui roared wildly in her heart.


    At this moment, he was already mad.


    He knew he could not survive the death judge''s trial, so no one was allowed to succeed.


    Just as he felt that he had had a bad time, he would have to make others more unhappy than him to find the sense of superiority and balance.


    Even the way to kill people is because if a person is killed, he will lose everything and become worse and unfortunate than a beggar.


    Huang Rui is exactly this way to obtain a kind of abnormal balance from the heart. In his bones, he is a crazy and paranoid person.


    So now he will do these things, which is not difficult to understand in Ye Chen.


    "Damn it, that guy''s coming!"


    Andrew climbed a little distance and looked back at his back.


    The tall and big Oriental man was gone, and the lunatic thin Oriental man was staring at him with a pair of grudge eyes, and he was crawling to him with his hands and feet.


    This scene let this once famous XXX gambling city gambling expert frighten the soul of the death.


    It accelerated the pace and climbed forward.


    If he didn''t dare to shout, he even wanted to ask the death magistrate for help.


    Huang Rui in the back saw this scene, and he was in a hurry. He couldn''t hold it for too long.


    If this goes on, when can we catch up with the foreigner in front of you.


    And his hands were getting weaker and less able to hold on.Crawling also began to become difficult, in this case, even if catch up, there is not much strength to fight.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Huang Rui put away his arm trembling and shaking because of the pain of his soul and lay on the ground.


    Then he began to chase Andrew by rolling.


    This method slightly reduces physical exertion and increases speed a little.


    And because of the pain of the soul, there is no side effect of vertigo.


    So Huang Rui soon caught up with Andrew.


    "No!" Andrew''s face changed when he felt the hand behind him that held one of his legs.


    He quickly turned to lie on his back from climbing.


    Then the other foot, which was not caught, suddenly kicked Huang Rui in the face.


    "Damned dwarf, die for me!"


    However, Huang Rui blocked the foot with his other hand in time, and did not blossom on his face.


    Then he crawled and pressed himself on Andrew. If it wasn''t for both men, it would have been fantastic.


    A silent fight started in the sea of fire, the spirit of the dispersion, let them forget part of the soul burning pain.


    But also several times almost forgot the death judge''s rules, instinctively want to shout out.


    Finally, Huang Rui''s hand pinched Andrew''s neck, and his eyes were more fierce.


    Andrew also put his hand around Huang Rui''s throat and looked at him fiercely.


    Only to see who can persist longer! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Both faces were turning red at a very rapid rate.


    Then a touch of purple appeared from the red, quickly spread on the face.


    Blue veins protruded from the forehead.


    The battle between life and death is at the last moment.


    Huang Rui and Andrew''s eyes began to appear lax, pupil dilation.


    Die together!


    The two men ended up in the same position, and even though their bodies were not stiff, they still held the posture of pinching each other after death because they tried to maintain a posture for too long before they died.


    There was no outward sign that the two were dead.


    Until a brighter flame rises from them and blows them into ashes Finally, they disappeared completely in the video, and the audience realized that they were dead.


    "Ding, the trial is over, Xu Fugui, fear 1754, despair 2132.


    Shao Zhentai, fear 864, despair 2472.


    Huang Rui, fear 2413, despair 1976.


    Andrew, fear is 1214, despair is 1467. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a + rating, with 1.74 million bonus points, 187 million cash, and 3 lottery tickets for Grade A."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s advanced spiritual magic inheritance, Medusa''s eye, A-level body strengthening potion."


    Six criminals, fear and despair have high and low, but this is a normal thing.


    Because everyone is different and unique.


    Even if the same punishment, some people just feel unbearable, but some people will collapse and despair. It''s normal.


    This time, ye Chen was surprised.


    Because after getting the advanced spiritual magic inheritance, he actually found that this inheritance had a special effect on him.


    That is to enhance the magic ability of writing lunyan. If you want to invade a person''s spirit after the combination of the two, it is easy to hypnotize, modify and control it.


    These are two kinds of abilities that can cooperate and complement each other.


    Medusa''s eye is a magic prop.


    As long as you recite the mantra, you can petrify the existence of a physical quality below s level. You can use it three times a day.


    After three times, you have to wait for the magic inside to recover.


    Ye Chen intends to reduce the size of Medusa''s eye with the skill of Sumi mustard seed, and then make a ring to give it to Liang Yin.


    "I don''t seem to have given her a ring, have I?" Ye Chen thought so, with a smile on his face.


    Give her a surprise this time.


    Although the ring in the hearts of many people, there is no longer a car, a house is more precious, more can reflect the so-called "love.".


    But the meaning it represents is still what many girls expect.


    "That''s the decision!"


    Ye Chen looks at the system mall again. In addition to refining the bracelet, he has to refine a ring that is good enough.


    It can store a lot of energy, has an intelligent spirit, and has various passive spells, arrays and active skills.


    With such a ring, even if Liang Yin is just an ordinary person, he can be comparable to a powerful A-level creature.


    The A-level creatures here are not just weak chickens with simple physical and spiritual qualities.


    But has the strong ability a grade existence, the gap between the two can be big.


    It''s like the same ordinary people, one unarmed, the other driving a super mecha.


    It''s not the same thing.


    "As for the fortifier..." Ye Chen looked at the last strengthening agent and fell into meditation.


    I don''t know if this kind of medicine can be used as a kind of raw material to refine some strengthening pills.


    Because the essence of pills is milder than that of medicines. It can also add other drugs to repair, restore and nourish the body when it evolves.


    In this way, the safety factor will undoubtedly increase a lot, and it will be more beneficial to the health.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Chen thought that he could try. The combination of danyao and pharmaceutics may bring out more brilliant light.


    Back home, he couldn''t wait to get started.


    But before that, he had to refine the bracelet and ring first. After all, this was the top priority.


    Time, then quietly passes in the busy.


    Busy in the day, entertaining at night. Although some of the day is plain, but also enviable.


    For ye Chen and Liang Yin, life is just a kind of experience and experience. They don''t have to worry about all kinds of worries, they don''t have to work hard to make money, and they don''t have to engage in relationships and establish contacts.


    But for some people, it''s not that they are enjoying life, but they are enjoying them.As the saying goes In fact, life is like hard work. You can''t resist


    Yang Lili is such a girl who has been fooled by life.


    The 23-year-old has just graduated from a first-class university.


    Should have a good life and future, but the cruel reality made a joke to her.


    Just a few days ago, she was knocked out by a large truck whose driver was driving under the influence of alcohol and violating traffic regulations because she was saving a little girl.


    After intensive treatment, her life was saved.


    However, she was young and beautiful, but her face was destroyed. At the same time, she was amputated from a high position and lost her right arm.


    At this time, she is like a survival monster, lying in the hospital bed, do not know where the future is.


    To be honest, at the moment of waking up this morning, Yang Lili even thought about death.


    It''s hard for her to accept the way she is.


    Can''t walk, can''t run, can''t go shopping mall like other girls, fall in love, make up, wear beautiful skirt, high heels, silk stockings


    What''s the difference between this kind of life and imprisonment? Waiting for her, seems to be endless darkness and despair.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, lily, if you want to be more open, you make mom''s heart ache."


    By the sick window, looking at Yang Lili with an oxygen mask, her mother cried bitterly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    However, for this girl, the cruelty is more than that.


    Since she was sent to the operating room, the little girl she saved has never been seen.


    As if it had not happened at all, don''t say what you can to repay, even if you come to visit.


    This makes the girl''s heart of despair, even more cold.


    If at this time, the little girl saved by her can appear and say "thank you sister", maybe Yang Lili''s heart will not be so sad.


    At least, she will be a little relieved.


    "Lily, talk to me. Don''t scare mom. " Yang Lili''s mother was holding the only hand she had left and crying.


    The eyes were swollen and red.


    Finally, she raised a daughter and saw that she could marry and live independently. But suddenly encounter such bad news, as a mother, she is no better than Yang Lili herself.


    On the other side, Yang Lili''s father is also wiping tears.


    This never cry man, these days, but also red and swollen eyes.


    "Excuse me, is this the ward where Yang Lili is?" Suddenly, a young voice came from outside.


    The three people in the ward turned their heads and saw a faint flash in Yang Lili''s eyes.


    This is obviously not the little girl''s family, but a kind-hearted person who showed love after seeing the news.


    Because on the boy''s face outside, she can''t see guilt or uneasiness, but only sympathy.


    "You are..."


    Yang''s father and mother met him with a reluctant smile on his face.


    Although thank these kind-hearted people, but at this time, they really can''t really laugh out.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be OK." The young man smiles at them, looks at Yang Lili in the ward, and then walks towards her.


    Holding a fruit basket in his hand, he put it on the chair beside him.


    "Well done, although the little girl''s family is not very good, but the child is pure. I think she will always remember a big sister who pushed her at her most dangerous time The young man said with a smile: "and good people will be rewarded. If you can, go to this place to work when you are good. I think it will suit you


    The young man finished and put a business card in the fruit basket.


    Then he walked out of the ward, leaving Yang''s father and mother completely confused.


    At this time, a soft tone in the back attracted their attention.


    They quickly turned to look at the window of the disease, and opened their mouths.


    At this time, Yang Lili was floating in the air, with white light all over her body.


    The gauze and bandage disappeared, the oxygen mask fell, and various catheters were pulled out.


    But the amputated legs and right hand are rapidly reshaping!


    This is a miracle!


    "Ah


    Outside the ward, a girl''s voice of surprise rang out.


    She was the nurse on duty. She wanted to check the patient''s condition in the ward, but she was shocked by the scene.


    "Come on, look at the card in the previous Basket!" Yang father thought of what, immediately cried out.


    He ran to the next basket and picked up the card.


    The biggest words on it are "death judge Charity Foundation".


    "Yes, it''s the judge of death. Woo woo. It was the judge of death who came to see our daughter just now."


    "Lao Yang, look here. Isn''t this our daughter?"


    Yang''s mother suddenly found something, pointed to the portrait on the card and called out.


    This is a business card, but it is printed with a picture of Yang Lili.


    There is also the title column above, who is the person in charge of XX City death judge charity foundation.


    Yang''s father and mother suddenly remembered something. The young man seemed to say that he wanted his daughter to go to work after he had finished.


    Is that the magistrates of death Charity Foundation?


    Yang''s mother covered her mouth, tears in her eyes came out again: "this is a good man who has a good reward, sobbing..."


    As we all know, the staff of the death judge charity foundation are first-class in terms of benefits and benefits, which are several times better than those in many state-owned enterprises and foreign enterprises.


    This time, Yang Lili not only recovered, but also found a good job. Even if she was a manager in an ordinary company, she was not so well paid.


    What''s more, this is just an ordinary staff member. Lily is the person in charge of her family. Her salary is not low.


    From a university graduates to be employed personnel, into a high salary class, this is not good news, what is it?


    The little nurse outside the door also covered her mouth.


    Then I ran to the head nurse and the doctor. This is absolutely great news!


    Soon, the death judge appeared in a hospital to treat the girl who gave her life to save others, and the news appeared on the news.Many of the audience watching the live broadcast of death left messages under Ye Chen''s bib, praising the behavior and the girl who gave her life to save her life.


    Full of positive energy and moving.


    For a time, the whole society set off a wave of doing good people and good deeds.


    Although certainly only three minutes heat, but this kind of thing, has always been better than has not.


    Because of this positive energy atmosphere, ye Chen did not take the initiative to find a criminal for trial in the next period of time.


    Otherwise, the crime of criminals will affect the positive atmosphere too much.


    It was not until half a month later that everyone''s enthusiasm began to dissipate, and ye Chen began a new live broadcast.


    Peony flower market, an ordinary house.


    A modest middle-aged man is waiting for something, drinking beer and watching TV. But now and then I look at my watch.


    Until a few minutes later, there was a Ding Dong outside the door and a doorbell rang.


    With a smile on his face, he got up and went to open the door.


    But in that smile, but with a trace of strange color.


    Standing outside the door is a young girl.


    Dressed in flowery clothes, he took a look at the environment of the house and said, "it''s not bad First of all, it''s 100 hours. If it is required to take no t or other special posture, it needs more than 300. By the way, when or when you pack? If it''s a package day, you can have a certain discount. You can play as you like


    The girl said, throwing a wink at the middle-aged man. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "When you pack, hurry up." The man said, on the face of color to embrace the girl.


    But at this time, his feet are a little slip, screamed and fell to the ground.


    A standard dog eating excrement posture, he grinned in pain.


    When I want to get up, I suddenly find a black invitation on the ground in front of me.


    Inside the room, a frightened woman screamed.


    Liuying girl looks pale at the middle-aged man, and then runs towards the door in a hurry.


    It''s horrible. It''s death notice.


    So this man is a criminal?


    "Maddy, how could I have received this?" Middle aged men are also pale.


    Panic toward the back, as if the black invitation is what kind of beast.


    The expression changed several times, with an incredible color.


    "Wait a minute. That bitch didn''t mean to scare me." The middle-aged man suddenly thought of something, his face changed.


    It is also common for some migrant warblers to find a way to get rid of their dissatisfaction with their clients.


    Maybe it''s the reason that the little girl didn''t want to do his business and made an excuse to leave here.


    He scrambled over and typed the invitation.


    However, the content above made him cold.


    Chen Fuqiang, male, 43 years old.


    Crime: two years ago, he raped a female night runner and killed her hiding body. But then found himself infected with AIDS. With resentment, he began to spread the virus through chicken girls, causing 275 chicken women to be directly infected, indirectly causing 10496 prostitutes to be infected again, and indirectly causing 29875 people to be infected three times, four times


    The number of deaths from AIDS is 18.


    Note: you are a lunatic and extremely guilty person, but you may not know that after the rain of self-government, all AIDS patients have been cured. So what you are doing now is just useless. But the blood on your hands can''t be washed. Prepare for trial, residue!


    Chen Fuqiang''s hands trembled and trembled. The black invitation in his hands seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    There was surprise and fear on his face.


    "I, I have no AIDS, I am ok!" He murmured in surprise.


    But at the next moment, he became frightened: "the judge of death wants to judge me. What should I do? I''m all right. I don''t want to die!"


    In the studio, the audience has seen the crime.


    As soon as I turned to the live broadcast, I saw Chen Fuqiang and scolded him in the barrage.


    This kind of person who does harm to others but does not benefit himself is absolutely hateful.


    Although the clients themselves are not good, there is nothing to go whoring. But also not to be infected with AIDS, it is too expensive.


    And those clients will infect their wives and girlfriends when they go home.


    What mistakes have they made to bear the pain?


    "No, I can''t die." Do not know that the live broadcast has begun and the trial is coming, Chen Fuqiang gets up from the ground in a hurry.


    Run for the door.


    But just a few steps out, the look on the face is complicated.


    No one can escape in the death judge''s hand!


    This has been confirmed by countless criminals, even those with extraordinary abilities.


    What''s more, he is an ordinary man.


    "Chen Fuqiang, do you want to run?" Ye Chen''s faint voice rings from all around.


    "Judge of death." Chen Fuqiang, who was in a panic, heard the sound, his heart suddenly shrank and stopped suddenly.


    Then I couldn''t help shivering and shaking.


    Has the trial begun?


    That is to say, he can''t live much longer, can he.


    "Where else do you think you can go? No matter where you run, there are always 20 pairs of eyes staring at you behind you. One pair belongs to me, 19 pairs are the eyes of those who died of you! Especially the girl who was killed by you in that night''s running. Don''t you feel that her ghost may be staring at you all the time! You don''t have a little bit of guilt and uneasiness? "


    Chen Fuqiang''s face flashed a trace of unnatural panic, and his muscles tightened.


    There were chills in the back.


    It was as if I really felt a pair of eyes staring at him from behind.


    "No, don''t try to scare me! Use whatever you can do Chen Fuqiang suddenly clenched his teeth and yelled at the room: "and I will come to this step today. It''s all caused by that bitch! Looking so pure, it is actually a rotten product, or how can you get that kind of disease! "


    "Oh! That''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard. You killed her and blamed her for everything? Are you sure you''re all right? " Ye Chen sneers.The audience was also laughed at.


    Damned scum, incredibly still doggerel, also don''t see who they are facing. How dare you!


    Chen Fuqiang gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, but he did not dare to refute anything.


    On the one hand, he did not dare to confuse the judge with his own name.


    So we can only be silent.


    "Just as it was not long ago. Those who have been killed by you have not had time to reincarnate. So today, I will let them take revenge in person Ye Chen''s voice continued to ring.


    As long as it is human, there are more or less mistakes.


    After going to the prefectures, most of them have to suffer for several years before they can be reincarnated.


    So in two years, those who were killed by Chen Fuqiang were still in the underground.


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, a trace of fear flashed in Chen Fuqiang''s eyes.


    But I''m glad.


    Even if those people become ghosts, they should not be more terrible than the death judge.


    So although he was afraid, he was a little relieved. At least he didn''t have to face the terrible methods of the death judge.


    Shua!


    A whirlpool appeared in the room.


    A lot of noise came from inside.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, give you a chance to avenge, but give me peace, if anyone dares to run away. If the penalty is doubled, you will lose your soul if you don''t do it well, so don''t have a fluke mind. "


    It''s the sound of a cow.


    They came out of the whirlpool with a group of ghosts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Seeing these illusory figures, Chen Fuqiang stepped back several steps.


    Because he found that he didn''t seem as calm as he thought.


    "It''s you!"


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. Who is this?"


    Among the 19 ghosts, only one female ghost showed panic and anger after seeing Chen Fuqiang.


    Because she was the woman killed by Chen Fuqiang in the night running.


    The other 19 did not know Chen Fuqiang at all.


    Because they are basically two, three or even five or six times before the transmission of HIV patients, naturally will not know Chen Fuqiang, the source of the virus that has harmed them.


    However, when ye Chen''s voice rang out, they immediately became as angry as the ghost.


    If it wasn''t for this guy who deliberately spread the virus, how could they have died in pain.


    You know, HIV is a kind of virus that destroys human immunity.


    So these people have been suffering from various diseases before they die, because their immunity can''t resist all kinds of viruses in nature.


    Until you get infected with a deadly virus that can''t be cured, and then you die in the window.


    They are both lucky and unfortunate, because they die early, compared with the average aids people, can bear a few years of pain.


    For some vulnerable people, it may be a relief.


    Unfortunately, they missed the rain of healing and lost the chance to heal.


    "Don''t come here, Maddy! I''m not afraid of you Chen Fuqiang''s frightened eyes looked around.


    Grab an ashtray on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Also regardless of inside the ash and cigarette butts fall on the ground, a face ferocious looking at those ghosts: "you who dare to come to try!"


    Not to mention, his appearance really scared some ghosts.


    All of them were cowardly before their lives, as well as the female ghost who had been raped and killed and left a psychological shadow.


    But soon they did.


    Ma Dan, they are ghosts now, not people! Afraid of a bird!


    So the female ghost with strong resentment was the first to rush on.


    A cloud of gray human fog, with a thick unknown and dangerous.


    Chen Fuqiang''s scalp went numb, screaming and running out of the house.


    He was just bluffing before, where dare to really fight with a ghost.


    Besides, there are more than one here. There are 19!


    "Don''t run! Give me back my life, asshole


    "You''re the one who did it! I want you dead


    "Together, kill him!"


    Whistling, a group of ghosts rushed up at the same time.


    Because the Oriole girl fled before, the meeting door was open, and Chen Fuqiang rushed to the outside directly.


    He lives on the third floor. If he can run to the first floor and rush outside. Maybe we''ll get rid of those ghosts.


    Of course, in addition to escaping, Chen Fuqiang naturally will not forget to call for help.


    "Kill! Kill! help! It''s going to kill you! " The sound of panic echoed in the corridor.


    But there was a scream of terror in the back.


    Those ghosts have come out!


    However, it is not difficult to understand that even the most vulnerable ghosts can appear in the daytime if they are cast by two ghost immortals.


    What''s more, these 19 ghosts are not weak, belonging to the kind with relatively stable souls.


    "Maddy, catch up." Chen Fuqiang has goose bumps all over his body. The shrill sound of those ghosts behind him is even more terrible than the sound made by scraping his nails on the blackboard.


    The foot also involuntarily began to panic up, should have stepped on the next step of the stairs foot accidentally stepped on the next step.


    The whole person suddenly loses balance, screams and falls down.


    With a dull sound, Chen Fuqiang rolled down the stairs in a faster and more "mellow" way.


    He rolled to the second floor and stopped. He felt dizzy and had severe pain in many parts of his body.


    "You are paralyzed! I''m dead Chen Fuqiang twisted expression from the ground to climb up, staggered a few times after supporting the side of the wall did not fall.


    All the pictures in front of us are ghosting blur.


    And then he looked scared.


    Because then he found that he had been surrounded by those ghosts!


    "You, you! Don''t mess with me Chen Fuqiang suddenly excited, his body tightly stuck to the wall behind him, shaking all over.


    "Roar


    The roar of a sonic attack sounded again.


    Like a swallow returning to its nest, nineteen souls poured into Chen Fuqiang''s body one after another.


    "What are you going to do! Don''t come here! Get out of hereChen Fugui waved his hands and looked at the scene in horror.


    Especially when there is a ghost into his body, this fear is magnified to the extreme.


    But no matter how he waved his hand, he could only pass through those ghosts'' bodies in vain, and could not stop them at all.


    And when those ghosts entered the body, Chen Fuqiang felt bad.


    The body began to become cold, from the bone marrow level to initiate the cold throughout the body.


    Even in the weather when the autumn tiger still had its power, he was shivering with cold.


    It''s like coming down to the winter.


    "Come out, you come out!" When the last ghost entered Chen Fuqiang''s body, his face turned blue.


    At a loss in the original rotation, hands in the body disorderly touch, look flustered.


    "What to do, they went in. I am possessed by a ghost Chen Fuqiang clasped his head in his eyes and squatted on the ground in fear.


    Then the teeth kept chattering.


    A more icy coolness gushed from the body.


    "Cold, cold..." Chen Fuqiang''s body curled up more and more, and his muscles were shaking slightly with naked eyes.


    But his body''s instinctive cold protection mechanism did not make him feel good.


    On the contrary, Chen Fuqiang''s originally blue face began to turn purple.


    He felt no warmth from head to foot. The blood seems to be frozen by this cold.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? It looks cold? "


    "The face is purple (surprised face)"


    "It''s self inflicted."


    The audience had a heated discussion. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Get out of here! Get out of here


    Chen Fuqiang''s eyes are empty.


    But in his spiritual world, he is roaring at nineteen ghosts.


    Originally, as an ordinary person, he was not qualified or able to enter here.


    But because of the existence of ghosts, he experienced an experience that ordinary people can''t have.


    However, this is not a good thing for him.


    "Ha ha! Even at your home court, we have 19! From now on, this body is under our control! You can only watch! Ha ha ha


    Among the nineteen ghosts, the female ghost who had been killed by Chen Fuqiang laughed.


    It''s very pleasant in the voice.


    That night two years ago, she had the most terrifying night of her life.


    Until I went to hell, they were in a muddle, and it took several months to recover.


    Then she had to accept another nightmare. She was dead!


    Therefore, her resentment against Chen Fuqiang is definitely far beyond the other 18 ghosts and beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "What!" Chen Fuqiang''s face changed greatly.


    As soon as I was dark, I found myself back to the outside world.


    The corridor around him is so familiar, but he can''t control his body.


    Step by step, he was walking towards the third floor home where he had escaped.


    "Stop! What have you done, son of a bitch Chen Fuqiang''s pupils contracted and growled in his heart.


    The fear was at its height.


    He managed to escape to the second floor, and he was going back again.


    Bang!


    When we got back to the house on the third floor, the door slammed.


    It means that Chen Fuqiang''s nightmare has really come.


    Under the gaze of the audience in the studio, he was manipulated to the kitchen by nineteen ghosts in his body.


    "What do you want! Get out of this body Chen Fuqiang''s eyes were staring at him, and he kept roaring in his heart.


    It is a very difficult thing for any normal human being to control his own body.


    Because no one wants their bottom line of freedom to be violated.


    "Shut up!" In my mind, a group of noisy roars sounded.


    It''s the response of the nineteen ghosts.


    Then, Chen Fuqiang saw that he reached out and ignited the natural gas stove.


    Then he took a pot of water and burned it on it.


    But the lid of the kettle was not closed. Instead, he put his hand into the water.


    Of course, none of this came from his own will, but the result of the manipulation of nineteen ghosts.


    "No, there''s something to discuss! Something to discuss! Take my hand out Chen Fuqiang''s face panicked.


    Scared by the cruelty of the ghosts.


    He quickly begged for mercy in his heart.


    I don''t know how, but his mouth has restored the right to speak freely. What he thinks in his mind will be said subconsciously.


    After hearing his own voice, Chen Fuqiang was slightly stunned and his face burst out with a thick surprise color.


    "I can speak!" He said excitedly, and then quickly called out, "judge of death! I want to negotiate! Let them live Oh, no! Get them out of my body


    "Negotiation? What do you want to talk about? It''s the nineteen ghosts who judge you this time. It''s their revenge on you. If you have the ability to persuade me, you might as well speak to them directly. " Ye Chen''s faint voice came from four weeks: "what''s more, even if you break the sky, you can''t erase the fact that you directly killed one person, indirectly killed 18 people. It''s better for me to introspect and end the trial. Otherwise, if you go to hell, you will still suffer. "


    "I reflect! I''m absolutely introspective Chen Fuqiang said in a hurry, with a trace of flattery on his face: "but the judge boss, can you let me take my hand out of this and reflect again, I will certainly conduct a profound review."


    Ye Chen''s voice did not appear for a long time.


    Until a cold, angry hum rings.


    Chen Fuqiang suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, pale.


    He felt his brain and five internal organs were hit by a force, the whole person whirled around, as if to die.


    "Stubborn!" Ye Chen sounded with disgust.


    The flame of natural gas under the kettle booms, and the air around is twisted. It can be seen how terrible the temperature is.


    Because ye Chen applied a fire magic named "exuberant flame" in the fire, making the ordinary flame temperature reach thousands of degrees high!


    At this temperature, the water in the kettle warms up immediately.


    The expression on Chen Fuqiang''s face changed from pinching Mei to panic again.


    "No! Stop it! Chief judge, spare your life! Stop it! You''ll die He closed his eyes in fear, twisted his face into a ball, and cried out in a hurry.With the increase of water temperature, the sound is more and more urgent, more and more scared.


    Until the scream sounded in the kitchen, the body also because of sharp pain and instinctive convulsion.


    You can see that the water in the kettle is boiling and bubbling.


    And Chen Fuqiang''s hand is red, still immersed in it.


    "Judge of death, you are not a man! Stop! Stop! Ah ah ah! It''s killing me! Stop it! Help me! Come on Chen Fuqiang yelled and wailed.


    Trying to attract the attention of other residents in the unit.


    But not to say that most people are at work at this time, even if there are still people, it is impossible to hear his voice.


    Because ye Chen would not allow his voice to be heard by others, just as he was shouting for help in the corridor, but no one came out to have a look at it.


    So Chen Fuqiang''s tricks are doomed to be futile.


    "Take it out! It''s going to be cooked! "


    "Woo hoo, I''m almost unconscious, my hand!"


    "Judge of death, you shall not die easily!"


    Chen Fuqiang became a little crazy, incoherently scolding and shouting.


    At this time, his body suddenly moved.


    The almost cooked right hand reached out of the kettle and, with the other intact hand, held it to the still burning body. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "No!"


    Chen Fuqiang exclaimed.


    But he was terrified by the other hand.


    And in such a blazing flame, the temperature on the surface of the kettle is terrible.


    If you touch it, it will happen!


    It''s going to be crazy!


    "Son of a bitch, stop! Otherwise, I will not let you go


    "Ha ha ha, be a ghost? If you have the ability, you can come! There are nineteen of us. Are we afraid of you, you bastard The voice of female ghost gnashing teeth sounded in Chen Fuqiang''s mind.


    Then he snorted.


    Chen Fuqiang''s left hand and right hand touched the pot in the fire and held it up.


    "Ah, ah!" The shrill scream in the kitchen, Chen Fuqiang''s face distorted to the extreme.


    The arm instinctively trembled and trembled, but the hands were still forced to hold the boiling kettle firmly.


    A stream of white smoke came from the contact surface between the hand and the kettle.


    No one can imagine what kind of pain Chen Fuqiang was suffering at this time.


    But from his shrill scream, he can taste one or two.


    "No!"


    But something even more frightening to Chen Fuqiang happened.


    Nineteen ghosts actually controlled him and raised the kettle to his head.


    "Death judge, you madman, what do you want to do! Stop it


    Chen Fuqiang yelled, his eyes closed tightly.


    Besides these words and sentences, he could not think of anything else to say.


    Thinking is almost blank at this moment.


    "Sleeping trough! The judge is not going to shower this guy with boiling water


    "What''s the judge thinking? Don''t forget that the trial was conducted by the nineteen ghosts. This is obviously what they want to do


    "Day! What a shower


    In the studio, all the audience held their breath at the same time.


    In Chen Fuqiang''s painful expression and scream, the old-fashioned kettle that he held to his head overturned, and a large amount of boiling water gushed out of it.


    It landed on the top of my head, and the heat billowed.


    Chen Fuqiang felt a pain in his scalp and then he lost consciousness.


    Then the hot water slid down his cheek and came all the way to the bear''s chamber.


    As long as the boiling water passed by, it was all a stab pain and then lost consciousness.


    At the same time, scalded skin quickly turns pink, just like baby skin.


    But this kind of "envious" thing, only lasted less than ten seconds.


    Those who looked powdery skin soon appeared blisters, and Chen Fuqiang''s appearance became terrifying in an instant.


    It''s like an infected person who just came out of the radiation infected area.


    Even if the body can not move, but this will muscle instinctive twitch, also make him look like he is shivering all over the body.


    The shrieks of fear before have become the screams of pain.


    Chen Fuqiang still closed his eyes tightly because he was afraid that the hot water would burn his eyes.


    "Judge of death! Ah, ah


    "Help me! Help me! Don''t let the devil continue to be arrogant! " Chen Fuqiang howled bitterly.


    Some of the audience couldn''t bear it, but when they thought of what he had done, they suppressed the impatience.


    Forced labor, homicide, intentional transmission of AIDS, leading to tens of thousands of people unknowingly infected.


    This kind of person who has seriously harmed social security should not die.


    "Cluck Retribution, ha ha! It''s worth living forever even in the 18 levels of hell This is the voice of the ghost in Chen Fuqiang''s consciousness space.


    She laughs and cries, and she looks a little crazy.


    If let a man hate, humiliate, can use to let him kneel, self palace and other ways.


    So for a woman, being forced to do is undoubtedly the most humiliating thing in the world, and it can arouse the resentment in their hearts.


    For any woman, it''s a nightmare no less than the end of the world. Because from that day on, they were different from others and labeled as unclean.


    The reality is so ridiculous, a woman can date several times a boyfriend, can not be a virgin. But at least it won''t cause people''s disdain and disgust.


    But once a woman has had an abortion, has been a floating warbler, is forced to dry Then it will lead to the criticism of the surrounding people, disdain, disdain.


    In fact, however, there is no difference between the former and the latter at the physical level.


    The ghost was lucky because she died soon, so she didn''t face the strange eyes of people around her.


    However, it doesn''t mean that there will be less resentment in her heart.


    If Chen Fuqiang falls into her hands, it will only be more miserable, and not just to the present level."Go on!"


    "Kill him!"


    "It''s yours. I''ll watch him die!"


    The other 18 angry voices also rang in Chen Fuqiang''s mind.


    Although they are not so deep-seated fear and resentment as female ghosts. But just think of their own good life and now this ghost like contrast, enough to make them crazy.


    "Er, er, ER! Er, ah Chen Fuqiang cried bitterly.


    Instincts from the depths of his genes make him want to touch the scalded places with his hands.


    It''s as if ordinary people will cover their wounds as soon as they are injured.


    This kind of behavior can not only effectively prevent the bleeding that may exist, but also relieve the pain to a certain extent and pacify the brain.


    However, Chen Fuqiang, a member of the association, could not do this at all. All his hands and feet were controlled by nineteen ghosts.


    In the moment that instinct triggers, it is forced to stop.


    This means that he will suffer several times more than the ordinary scald.


    "I''m wrong. Let me go! Dear ghost masters, I''ll give you extra time, burn incense and burn money for you. Please forgive me! Woo hoo, give me a break Chen Fuqiang stood in his place, his face had become very terrible, and a huge bubble burst.


    This is because there is more fluid in the blister, and the skin is stretched to the extreme to cause cracking. It also makes Chen Fuqiang look even more terrifying.


    Some of the less able to bear the audience, by the disgusting scene of stimulation in the stomach.


    Finally, I vomited. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Fortunately, some of the audience now have experience. When watching the live broadcast of death, they will inevitably prepare a garbage can around them.


    In this way, in case of some unbearable pictures, it is not difficult to spit on the floor.


    Of course, if a person is outside watching the live broadcast with his mobile phone Then there will be silence.


    Because you have to bear the strange eyes around you.


    "Dream!"


    In the face of Chen Fuqiang''s plea for mercy, the ghost responded coldly in her mind.


    "Wait, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!" She growled in a gloomy voice.


    Chen Fuqiang''s heart was cold.


    There''s a sense of despair, and these guys don''t want to let him go!


    Peony flower market public security bureau.


    Several people in police uniform have just received the above notice and have inquired about all the homicide cases two years ago in the case file system.


    That year, there were three homicide cases, two of which were solved.


    "It can be confirmed that this man named Chen Fuqiang was the criminal of the vicious and forced homicide case on July 31, two years ago." A young security officer said with a sigh of relief after knocking on the computer.


    "Good! We''ve got this boy at last Nearby, a middle-aged security officer clenched his fist excitedly: "although it was found by the judge of death, it is better than letting him go unpunished. At last, the case will come to an end! "


    "Yes, the comrades of the ad hoc group can be dissolved." The young policeman sighed: "after two years of hard work, an outsider has found the criminal. I don''t know if I should be happy or sad. "


    The atmosphere became a little bit subtle.


    Of course they are happy to find the criminal, but the problem is that the judge of death found the criminal, not them.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    "Well, let''s start to sort out the information about the whole case, and then report it to the public. It''s a routine, isn''t it Middle aged Public Security said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Fuqiang''s family.


    He is facing new dangers and fears.


    Nineteen ghosts control him and come to the bath and room.


    In the bathtub put a full bath of water.


    Then Chen Fuqiang stepped in and lay in the water.


    His right hand, which was almost roasted, was handed to his mouth.


    In his frightened eyes, his teeth bit the skin on the edge of the palm and tore it hard. A bloody scene appeared.


    The ghosts manipulated his hand and put it in the water.


    All of a sudden, like ink, the blood seeps away, and the beauty is like a picture.


    However, in the eyes of Chen Fuqiang, this kind of beauty is more terrifying than any picture.


    There were bouts of weakness as the blood flowed away.


    If the blood doesn''t flow out any more, the ghosts will control his hand to his mouth again and bite him hard.


    In just a few minutes, there was more and more blood in the bathtub, gradually blocking the situation under the water.


    This is a bathtub of blood! Red gorgeous, enough to any normal human visual shock impact.


    "No Don''t go on, please... " Chen Fuqiang has become very weak.


    He lay in the bathtub, looking at his body soaked in red blood, and the despair in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    And with this, his body was scalded place is still a burst of intense pain.


    "The last moment! I''ll be waiting for you in hell, Chen Fuqiang! Even if you are a ghost, you don''t want to be better, ha ha ha! "


    The ghost in the mind of the sound of laughter.


    Later, Chen Fuqiang was frightened to find that his left hand was lifted out of control.


    Is there anything horrible?


    Soon he saw that No, it should be said that I realized it!


    Nineteen ghosts began to control him for the final self mutilation.


    He dug out his eyes by himself and pulled them out bloody. Under the gaze of another intact eye, he was sent to his mouth.


    In his nauseous fear, Chen Fuqiang chewed uncontrollably and finally swallowed.


    Then the other eye was dug out and destroyed in the same way.


    Only two blood red holes were left, and red blood was continuously dripping down.


    Even in the blood bath, the blood is more colorful, you can see them spread around.


    Then there''s her head.


    Under the control of the ghosts, Chen Fu takes his head off and chews it disgustingly. He bites and swallows his tough broken tongue.


    The strong smell of rust with a fishy sweet smell fills the mouth.


    The blood was either swallowed or dropped into the bathtub along the corner of Chen Fuqiang''s mouth.


    At this time, his eyes are empty and bleeding, the corners of his mouth are bleeding, and his face is completely disfigured. It''s like a monster out and out of hell.The timid audience screamed and closed their eyes, afraid to see Chen Fuqiang''s picture again.


    Some unfortunate guys even exposed their little secrets of watching live TV at work directly in front of the boss.


    But this is not the end.


    The self mutilation of ghosts continues.


    Fingers were sent to the mouth, and then bit by bit.


    It is difficult to chew and swallow due to bones in the fingers. Every time Chen Fuqiang bit off a section, he would spit it into the bathtub.


    With blood and Mori white bones of the fingers fell on the water, slightly a meal, began to sink downward.


    It was quickly engulfed in blood red water, and then came up from below because of buoyancy.


    Swaying, floating on the water.


    One by one


    Five fingers, a normal person''s thumb is two, the other four fingers are three, so a hand has 15.


    After Chen Fuqiang''s two hands were all bare, the surface of the blood and water had floated like wood, with 30 fingers floating!


    Then, Chen Fuqiang, who had reached the limit, was manipulated by ghosts and slid his body down the water.


    Soon, most of the head was submerged, leaving only hair on the surface.


    A series of bubbles rose from the water.


    Along with it, there is a thicker blood, which is still clearly visible in the red blood water.


    It''s all from the eyes, from the mouth.


    "The trial is over!"


    Ye Chen''s faint voice sounded in the bathroom. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Then the bull''s head and horse''s face appeared. In their yelling, ghosts flew out of the bathtub one by one.


    His face was full of revenge, especially the ghost girl, who was ferocious and joyful.


    But it will, they have to go back.


    The price of breaking the rules is to be scared. They don''t have the courage.


    When the ghosts disappear in the bathroom through the whirlpool, the trial is also declared to be a complete end.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Chen Fuqiang, fear 764, despair 987."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 3765 bonus points, 410000 cash, and 1 lottery ticket for C-level."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the owner for getting a one-time mini map biochemical crisis."


    One time mini map biochemical crisis: it can form a small map of the biochemical crisis world. All the items in it can''t be taken out, so it can be used as a trial venue.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly crooked in the morning.


    Biochemical crisis?


    There are zombies and lickers, tyrants are enough to make ordinary people despair.


    I just don''t know how far this high imitation is "Shanzhai".


    If there were only ordinary zombies, it would be too "Shanzhai".


    However, although it is a class C item, as a disposable consumable, it should not be inferior to that degree.


    Ye Chen thought, put away the map of biochemical crisis.


    Plan to wait until the right time to use.


    If this small map is only used to judge one or two people, it will be a waste. After all, it is a one-off item. How can it be used, it has to be the medium and large-scale trial of hundreds of people.


    It was another peaceful afternoon.


    Until Liang Yin came back from work.


    "What? To the playground? "


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin in surprise and couldn''t help touching her forehead: "no fever?"


    "Pa!" Liang Yin clapped off the hand in anger: "what do you mean! Can''t I want to go to an amusement park


    Although you look at the young teeth But You don''t really think of yourself as a little Laurie Ye Chen looks at her with tears and laughter.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the flesh on both sides of Liang Yin''s cheek, and suddenly became Kawaii.


    "Picchu..."


    Picchu stepped on a transparent plastic ball from the side of the "roll" over, behind a small white meow, pounced on it behind.


    The poor little Picchu was so frightened that he tried to step on his four little feet and let the ball roll forward to his master Ye Chen.


    Looking at him pitifully But found that the bad master and mistress are playing "pinch cheek" game, there is no meaning to pay attention to it.


    A whine, the ball is small white pounce on, and then use claws toward the distance gently.


    The transparent ball rolled quickly, and poor Picchu enjoyed the general feeling of whirling around in the washing machine.


    "Picchu


    "Pa!" Liang Yin once again hit his hands in his face: "don''t make a fuss. To tell you seriously, the Bureau issued a ticket to everyone today. Yunyun gave me her own ticket, so I want you to accompany me."


    The last sentence, Liang Yin''s eyes inexplicably flashed a poor light.


    "I said All right, I promise. " Ye Chen is speechless. It turns out that it is the unit''s happiness and profit to engage in a long time.


    "Wave!" Liang Yin immediately put on a smile and rewarded Ye Chen with a sweet mouth.


    However, there is a feeling of holding a lighter to the fireworks lead.


    So soon a cry of surprise began to ring in the room.


    The little maid Mengmeng holds a transparent ball in her arms, and there is a Picchu with whirlpool in her eyes.


    Next to Baba''s eyes, Baba looked up at Picchu''s little white and hid in her bedroom together.


    The host and the mother are doing some shameful things again. They are all children and can''t listen to them. The next morning, it''s sunny.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin wake up from their sleep almost at the same time, then embrace each other and feel the warmth of each other''s skin.


    All of a sudden, Liang Yin murmured, his face slightly red. Something''s gone out of her.


    After last night''s madness, that thing has been hanging around.


    "It''s still early. Have a good morning bite." Ye Chen looks forward to Liang Yin.


    Little Lori bit her lip and disappeared into the bed.


    Soon Ye Chen gave out a satisfied breath.


    Because of Saturday, they went crazy for a long time, then got up and had breakfast with the knock of the little maid.


    Then I went to Mordor directly through the portal and went to the amusement park.


    After all, she promised Liang Yin.


    When we arrived at the amusement park, ye Chen was in pain and happy.Because all along the way, almost all of them are looking at the expression of birds and animals.


    Liang Yin and he do not look similar, a look to know that it is not brother and sister relationship.


    So as long as they are not nervous, they will associate with the relationship between male and female friends.


    But she looks so small So in other people''s eyes, ye Chen is already the scum of clothes and animals. You have to deal with such a small girl?


    "Ah


    Just as he and Liang Yin went to the roller coaster with a sweet cone, a scream suddenly rang out from the crowd in the distance.


    "Dead! Dead


    It''s a woman''s cry.


    Then there was a lot of noise.


    Starting from the direction of the sound, a man looks at the ferris wheel not far away.


    Some were at a loss, others were equally startled.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin also turned their heads to look at the past, and then the pupils suddenly contracted up.


    Under a carriage of the ferris wheel, there is a black shadow in the shape of a human hanging there, swinging with the rotation of the ferris wheel.


    If the ferris wheel is compared to a clock, then the car is just at 12:00 at noon, which is also the highest place of the whole Ferris wheel.


    "Come on! Go and have a look Liang Yin grabs Ye Chen''s hand and takes him to run there.


    Although it is a forensic medicine, but this will be out of the instinct of public security, Liang Yin is restless all over the body.


    Ye Chen also had a similar feeling, so he did not object to Liang Yin''s move, and ran to the ferris wheel with her. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Ferris wheel was quickly stopped.


    The police then arrived and removed the body from it.


    This is a very ordinary looking young woman, about 30 years old at most.


    Before it was removed, the body was hanging on the ferris wheel.


    No one knows how she was hanged, but judging from the traces on her neck, she should have been strangled.


    Liang Yin, like a butterfly, shuttles through the scene of public security.


    Although she is on leave, the case is of course the priority in this case.


    Therefore, after the identification was made clear, he joined in as a forensic doctor.


    "It should have been strangled from the back by a tall man. It''s strange that the corpse has been stiff and has been spotted. The time of death is at least two hours. But the ferris wheel just started ten minutes ago In other words She was dead before she got on Ferris wheel? How could that be possible! " Liang Yinhe, another forensic doctor at the scene, showed surprise and astonishment on his face.


    If we don''t find a way to kill the victim on the ferris wheel and hang it in the air, is there any way to get the dead person onto the ferris wheel?


    There are so many people coming and going around with a dead man. Can''t they not be noticed?


    Subconsciously, Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen in the crowd nearby.


    Because ye Chen is not public security, there is no way to enter the scene of the crime.


    But Liang Yin knew that he must have known who the murderer was.


    In the crowd, ye Chen''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He doesn''t know how the killer did it, but as long as the tree knows it!


    A light screen appeared in the air ahead, which could not be seen by anyone except ye Chen.


    And above, there is the detailed process of the matter.


    "Is that so?" Ye Chen showed a trace of surprise on his face, and his fingers moved slightly.


    A silver light, which no one had noticed, flew out of the dead man''s pocket.


    "It''s broken..." He spread out his hand, but in his hand was something like a key ring, which looked very insignificant.


    But this thing is really black technology!


    To be able to keep something invisible until the internal energy is exhausted.


    The woman was not killed and hung on the ferris wheel when it started.


    But it has been hung on the ferris wheel a long time ago. It is only until now that it has been discovered by everyone.


    "The exact time is three o''clock in the morning! Is it self-confidence that will never be found, so it inflates itself? " Ye Chen sneers.


    The murderer can leave the corpse at random in some place. The reason why he did this is simply the evil nature of human nature.


    Show off? sing one''s own praises?


    The murderer is in the crowd around!


    Looking at a group of public security at a loss, at a loss, crazy appearance, very proud?


    And the relationship between the dead and the killer is interesting. Before the murderer''s wife, it was a good relationship.


    But when he thought he had the ability, the murderer was not satisfied that his wife was such an ordinary woman.


    So he asked for a divorce, but the deceased didn''t agree.


    That''s the way to kill today.


    In short, it is a man who is lucky to get some special items. He thinks that he can become a man of honor.


    Therefore, he looked down on his wife and wanted to find a beautiful woman, but the dead did not agree, and then he moved to kill.


    In the crowd, a slightly ugly man looked at the blocked scene with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    The ugly man is Ma guanning, 32 years old.


    Two months ago, he was an ordinary nobody, leading a two-point life in the company.


    Having a wife is not beautiful, but the day is also warm.


    But until that day, he found a package with blood on the road


    There are only five things in it, four metal rings like key rings, and a common badge.


    But Ma guanning was excited when he knew the effect of these five things.


    The four key rings, one thing, are very simple. You can make a person invisible as long as you turn on the secret switch.


    However, once the time is up, it will be damaged, but the advantage is that it lasts for more than ten hours.


    And that badge can also be invisible and will not be damaged. But the disadvantage is that it can only last one minute at a time, and then absorb three hours of solar energy.


    With the adventure, Ma guanning restless up, not satisfied with the present life.


    He thought of many ways to get things for nothing with badges and key rings, such as robbing banks, stealing, kidnapping, etc


    But before that, he was dissatisfied with his wife.


    After the request for divorce was refused, he suddenly thought of killing people. Half of them want to get rid of this obstacle, and the other half is with a kind of stimulating and fun psychology.He wanted to see if he could get away with those things.


    For now, the effect seems to be good.


    At least the security of the group was obviously baffled and could not understand the situation.


    "After that, I will be a great thief. Ha ha, the public order is nothing." Ma guanning thought of it in his heart.


    But do not know a pair of eyes, through the gap in the crowd, staring at him.


    "Little tree, give me 24 hours to watch him from now on!" Ye Chen said in his heart.


    Then he winked at Liang Yin and gradually disappeared into the crowd.


    The police station is OK, but I''m afraid that the public security of the Municipal Bureau will come soon. He doesn''t want to be seen by Cao Fei and them.


    These people seemed to have doubted him at the beginning, but he came here through the transmission gate. There was no record of his journey from the capital to Mordor, whether it was a plane or a train


    And then he starts the trial again.


    A man who was once suspected was involved in a case, and the criminal was immediately tried, and no record of his journey from the capital to Mordor could be found. It''s like writing suspicious words on the forehead.


    Liang Yin sees Ye Chen''s eye color slightly after a Leng, and then reacts that he is going to deal with the criminal.


    At once, he took back his sight quietly and continued to examine the corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    When he arrived at a secluded place, ye Chen stepped into the gate and disappeared into the amusement park.


    Maguanning was also proud of the crowd holding bears in his hands.


    But the next moment, he felt like he had more in his arms.


    Looking down at it, there was a panic in my eyes.


    People almost collapsed.


    Nervously looked around a few eyes, found no one noticed him, then hurriedly to the arms of black Invitation Group into a group.


    Squeeze out of the crowd.


    "How can death judge be so fast. But it doesn''t matter. He can''t find me. " Ma guanning had a slight sadness on his face.


    He is not sure if he will be found by the death judge after he is invisible, but should he come?


    The difference between his strength and his ability is too big to see the gap between himself and ye Chen.


    Otherwise, it would not be so naive to think that relying on a few foreign things can avoid the trial of "death judge".


    By the back of the crowd, he had activated the stealth ability of the keyring.


    Several people saw this scene, but only thought they had their eyes.


    I didn''t care much. Ma guanning took the opportunity to run out of the playground.


    The farther away from here, the safer he is. At least he thinks so.


    And has returned to the Beijing home of Ye Chen, but took out one thing, frown to think.


    That is a little map of the biochemical crisis.


    After all, we chose some criminals to join up with the Ma guanning and used the map directly. Or will you use it the next time you meet a large criminal gang?


    Soon, ye Chen decided to use it first. Anyway, as long as the number of people is enough, it is not wasted. It is not the same.


    One criminal was chosen, and some of them were from abroad.


    Even the murderer in prison, the strong cadres, was caught by Ye Chen.


    Then a light door appeared, and all of them were transmitted to the world where the map was located.


    Meanwhile, the live room is on.


    A group of spectators came in the first time.


    The barracks flew up.


    "Lying in the groove, I tried it yesterday, and it''s starting again today?"


    "Many people, there are a lot of people in this trial."


    "Mader, how can there be so many scum, stubble, leek!"


    Crime scrolls on the video.


    Ma guanning, male, 32 years old.


    Crime: strangle your wife and hang it on a Ferris wheel. Cruel means, bad nature!


    Zhang Suqing, male, 31 years old.


    Crime: drug trafficking, police after the clues in the taxi house, armed with pistols, led to a security death. After entering prison, two inmates were killed in prison.


    ¡­¡­


    After the crime scrolled, the screen in the live room changed and appeared on a street.


    Hundreds of criminals appear here in a daze, looking at the streets around the chaos.


    The cars that were parked on the road, the burning flames, and the strange pedestrians. Is this hell on earth?


    "It seems that the virus has spread throughout Raccoon City, and it''s about to be destroyed by super weapons."


    Through the light screen, ye Chen has analyzed the time period of "taking a view of the mountain village" in the small map.


    But Ma guanning can''t do it because there is no biochemical crisis movie in the world, and there is no game.


    So they have no idea what they are now.


    "The city is about to be destroyed by super weapons, and it will survive in three hours from the city."


    A mechanical voice came from the sky.


    It''s not yechen''s voice, but the map itself is announcing rules to the gang of criminals.


    No wonder yesterday''s note had the word "can be used as a trial site.".


    This is a one-time props specially used for trial.


    "What!"


    After that sound, Ma guanning and others immediately panic.


    What a joke, three hours, super weapon!


    They don''t know where they are now, and how they can leave the city in three hours. Iron will get lost, OK?


    And look at the chaos around, the blocked Road, can not drive, only two legs walk the hope is even more slim.


    "Mader, who did it! Come out for me! "


    "Jee in the grunt..."


    Some people who have been in prison for a long time, who do not know the existence of the death judge and some foreigners who are unable to understand the existence of the death judges because of the domestic news blocking, shout out.


    Looking at the chaotic crowd, the criminals who knew what were the circumstances immediately moved.


    These silly hanging, waste time on meaningless shouting.


    When the super weapon comes, a group of dead guys who don''t even have slag."Super weapons are coming out. Is the death judge going crazy? But where is this place? How do you feel so chaotic. Is there a war place abroad? "


    Ma guanning was separated from the crowd at the first time.


    In fact, he would be invisible, and no one else would have noticed his presence.


    But the audience is different.


    Under the anti stealth device of high-definition follow-up camera, Ma guanning presents an unreal figure, which is very strange.


    "What''s the situation? Why is this guy translucent? "


    "Where? Eh! Do you really have a translucent trough? Is this guy a ghost


    "It''s not a live broadcast device failure, is it?"


    The audience began to talk and were very curious about Ma guanning''s abnormal situation.


    Ye Chen also did not want to sell the key idea, directly announced the reason with subtitles on the screen.


    The audience was shocked.


    There are invisible guys! Oh, no! It''s an invisible device! This is black technology!


    However, this is also limited to ordinary people, for some people of higher status, the stealth device is not a secret thing.


    There are even devices that can detect souls. Is it strange that such things exist?


    On the other side, criminals who know what''s going on, split up into groups and begin their first contact with zombies.


    "Hello, may I ask you here..." A man found a young woman walking strangely on the side of the road.


    Although the other side with a lot of blood, but no zombie this concept of men, and did not associate with the "monster.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    It''s like in movies, mercenaries treat zombies as survivors.


    Because it is very difficult for them to understand the concept of "living dead", naturally they will not think of it.


    "Roar!"


    The man''s voice, attracted the attention of the female zombie.


    She turned around!


    It was a pale, rotten face with a large area of flesh missing.


    And on her neck, there was a huge wound.


    The man screamed with a cry.


    Back in fear.


    At the same time, other criminals who tried to get in touch with the "local people" also sent out screams.


    And it''s full of words like "monster" and "devil.".


    Chaos finally broke out.


    All fled.


    And then there''s those horrible zombies that just look scary.


    Zhang Suqing was one of the fugitives.


    He was in prison waiting for the day to be shot, but somehow he was brought here by a guy called the judge of death.


    Then they are chased by a group of things that look like legendary zombies.


    It''s eight generations of bloody mildew.


    "Mad, don''t let me know who you are!" Zhang Suqing gave a roar.


    Because of his tragic discovery, he was surrounded!


    In addition to the monster that was chasing him, several more such monsters appeared around him and gathered around him.


    From the blood left on the mouths of these monsters and some meat foam, Zhang Suqing can easily guess that they are all meat eaters.


    And it''s human flesh.


    The conjecture made him shudder and his muscles tense.


    Two fists clenched, ready to fight.


    Whoa, these strange people extended their hands to him.


    A pair of hands with black blood gave off a stench, some of which was like the stench of a corpse.


    Zhang Suqing was shocked and quickly punched the monster in front of him.


    If this is touched, a random touch on the body, but also can not be disgusted to death!


    With a bang, the fist hit the monster''s bear.


    The other side staggers backward, a fart, shares sit on the ground. Zhang Suqing slightly happy, as if it is not difficult to deal with ah, white long so a look of terror.


    But this time, the zombies from the other three directions have already caught him.


    A number of strange people soon began to wrestle with each other.


    Zhang Suqing took two minutes to knock them down one by one, leaving several wounds on his body.


    But he didn''t care about the characteristics of the zombie, but ran to the distance with other people.


    The direction is exactly the same as that of Ma guanning.


    Only a small number of people were killed by zombies, or were scared to flee to other places, and eventually ran away from the large army.


    When they react, they find that there is only one person or a group of several people around them.


    It put them in a panic.


    But at this time, it is too late to find the figure of the large army.


    At the same time, Ma guanning found a bad thing.


    Because he found that his invisible props seemed to have no effect on the monsters around him.


    At first, after leaving the army, he swaggered along the road.


    Although I also found that those people seemed not normal, they didn''t care at all.


    You can''t see him, you can''t attack him.


    But soon he found himself wrong.


    Because after he passed by a strange man, the strange man actually launched an attack on him!


    Caught off guard, he took a sharp bite on his hand.


    It wasn''t until then that he realized that the monsters seemed to be able to find him.


    Next to several of the same monsters around, Ma guanning strange cry, toward the direction of the escape.


    Having tasted the pain, he did not dare to act alone. He planned to go back to the army and seek protection.


    "Run, those things are catching up


    "Dog days, how more and more!"


    "What the hell is this, zombies?"


    Dozens of people how how how to shout on the road, the sound is noisy.


    But I don''t know that the more they move, the more zombies they will gather together.


    Ahead, Ma guanning is running back to see the crowd suddenly happy, speed up the past.


    Zhang Suqing and others are stupid.


    Because they found that there was a group of monsters coming towards this side.


    Because they can''t see the invisible Ma guanning, they naturally don''t know that he attracted him.


    One after another, he was annoyed at how bad his luck was.


    "Lying trough, what to do? There are at least a dozen in front of you!"


    Turn around and run to the leftThe crowd was furious and ran to the left.


    After the two zombies joined, they were still chasing after them.


    And along the way, the funeral bodies continue to join, like snowballs, rolling larger and bigger.


    After a few minutes, there were hundreds of corpses in the back, more than the criminals who had fled.


    "No, there are more and more monsters behind you!" One man shouted, "run into the house by the side of the road, and close the door to block them!"


    Others feel that there is a reason.


    So the team turned again and ran towards a clothing store.


    Soon a group of people rushed into the clothing store, which was scattered, and there was black blood on the ground.


    But at this time, we can not take good or bad environment, and hurriedly push two glass doors on.


    A group of the horrific zombies outside were blocked, and they pressed their faces tightly on the glass, and they were grinning at the people inside.


    The criminals are numb on their scalp.


    Especially those who stand against the glass door feel the sweat is standing up. Because the monsters outside are only one glass door away from them. Even the maggots on their faces can see it.


    "Come on! Hold the door with something or we won''t hold on for long! "


    After a flustered ten minutes, the door was blocked by various sundries.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Whoo It''s dangerous. It''s almost over. " Zhang Su Qing wiped his forehead and sweat.


    But at this time, we have to face a problem.


    Security is temporary safety, but if these things outside don''t leave, they will not be trapped here? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    You know, in less than three hours, this city will be destroyed by super weapons.


    If you waste time here, it''s a dead end.


    "Ah


    The criminals are anxious.


    And this will be those who were injured before, and finally can''t help crying out.


    Before being chased by a group of monsters, the mind was completely immersed in the escape, and did not feel what.


    But as soon as this will stop, they will feel a burst of sharp pain from their wounds.


    Zhang Suqing and Ma guanning are one of them.


    Both had wounds from those monsters.


    Due to the discovery of invisibility invalid, Ma guanning this will have lifted that kind of state, squatting in a corner of the clothing store.


    "What to do, those monsters don''t seem to go away!" A criminal near the glass door keeps an eye on the outside.


    Seeing that the monsters didn''t mean to leave at all, he hurriedly turned around to look at others and said.


    "Lying trough, no! You''re not going


    "We''re dead. We''ll be killed by super weapons."


    "It''s over..."


    The other criminals turned pale.


    One by one, the morale was low and the will was depressed.


    No one noticed that there was an injured person in the crowd, and his condition was not quite right.


    "Er ah ah!" At last, the criminal couldn''t help but fall to the ground, crying in pain.


    People roll back and forth.


    Others were surprised.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I can''t help it, softie."


    Some people are concerned, others sneer.


    But around the man, still surrounded by some people, and even a man to help him up.


    Zhang Suqing Ma guanning stayed in place, but also cast a curious look.


    However, at this time, the man who raised the man suddenly screamed.


    Because that virus hair author, unexpectedly bit his wrist!


    The man''s face was distressed and he screamed, "let go! Let me go. You''re crazy


    As he roared, he shook his hand to get his wrist out of the man''s mouth.


    But the strength of the other side biting people is amazing, it is to the death.


    "Help me. Get rid of this madman. He''s crazy!" Men have no choice but to ask for help from people nearby.


    The others rushed up and pulled his arm out.


    But it''s bloody and bloody. The man couldn''t help but suck the air conditioner, his face pale.


    Then glared at the controlled "virus author": "you his brain damage ah! I''m so kind to help you, but you bite me


    Then he slapped the man in the face and made a clear sound.


    "Roar!" The zombie virus maker growled and struggled.


    The strength is amazing.


    "It seems that something''s wrong with him. How can this boy deal with those monsters outside?" Cried a man who grabbed the Zombie''s arm.


    He also called out to another criminal who grabbed his arm: "yes, the boy''s eyes still look like those monsters outside."


    "Put the clothes in his mouth first, and then tie him up." Someone nearby suggested.


    Clothes are the most important thing in clothing stores, and soon zombies are gagged and tied.


    After that, we began to discuss the reason why a good man was crazy.


    Until someone weakly said: "this thing should not be the same as zombies, bitten people will also become zombies?"


    The sound in the clothing store suddenly quieted down!


    Everyone was in a daze, with a chill behind them.


    Especially those who have been bitten before, their faces are extremely ugly in an instant.


    The atmosphere was delicate, and those who had not been bitten looked at Ma guanning and others in succession, and their eyes twinkled.


    Then one by one, Ma guanning and their injured people were surrounded in the middle.


    "What do you want?" Ma guanning, Zhang Suqing and other eight people who have been bitten stood together and nervously looked at the others and roared.


    The gloomy, alert, alert, suspicious eyes filled their hearts with tension and uneasiness.


    "What are you doing! You''ve all been bitten, haven''t you? " Among the people who surrounded them, someone said with a solemn expression: "so for the sake of everyone''s safety, you''d better cooperate. Let''s tie you up."


    "No way!" The eight people who were bitten glared.


    If this kind of place is tied up, will it be kind enough to untie others when they run?


    And once tied up, they don''t even have the right to resist. Who knows what will happen.


    "Madder, do it! You can''t make them into that kind of monster Someone yelled.It''s like a match dropped into the gunpowder. With a bang, the scuffle starts.


    "Get out of here Ma guanning was knocked to the ground by two people.


    Fighting like hell.


    I can''t help but regret that he was removed from invisibility, otherwise no one would find him now.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to resist! Give me a face, not a face One of the two men, like Zhang Suqing, dressed in prison clothes, said angrily.


    He put out his hand and slapped Ma guanning.


    "You dare to hit me!" Ma guanning''s eyes turned red.


    He is a man who wants to be a man of honor, but someone dares to beat him!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Suddenly, Ma guanning hit the prisoner''s nose with his forehead.


    The latter immediately screamed and fell to one side, covering his nose with both hands and Howling incessantly.


    The tears came straight out.


    At the same time, the blood oozes out of the place covered by the hand.


    Another person is short of help, can''t suppress Ma guanning unexpectedly.


    The two began to tear and wrestle with each other ferociously.


    Crazy Ma guanning saw that he could not win the other side, and directly bit him on the nose.


    "Ah The man howled and pinched his fingernails into Ma guanning''s arm flesh.


    "No, it''s a monster! Help


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise.


    However, Zhang Suqing changed at this moment, and the resistance became more and more crazy.


    Several people can''t suppress it together. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    The others stopped their work and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, I saw a man with eyes and looks similar to those monsters, who were being pressed on the ground by several people.


    His mouth was still growling and his face was ferocious and crazy.


    "Come on, don''t fight! Tie this up first Someone yelled.


    A few more people rushed over.


    However, in this meeting, the debris used to block the glass door is rubbing and scraping on the ground, which is pushed away a little bit.


    At the same time, the glass door was pushed open!


    The low roars of terror became clear.


    The rest of the people in the store looked back, their faces full of fear.


    The monsters came in!


    If they were just afraid of these monsters biting people, they would start to worry about another problem.


    Because it has been proved that once bitten by those monsters, they will eventually become that pair of ghosts!


    "Stop them!" There was a shrill cry.


    The cry of fear awakened the others.


    A group of people dare to close the glass door again.


    Just as the so-called ignorant fearless, they did not know how terrible those monsters were, so they would have the courage to resist.


    But this will know the severity of the bite, there is no such courage.


    However, the result of not daring to close the door was that the glass door was completely opened, and a group of zombies poured in from the outside.


    There was a cry of surprise.


    There is no retreat for everyone.


    We have to face those monsters who look terrible and bite more terrifying.


    Ma guanning felt terrible.


    Just now, in order to resist those two people who wanted to bind him, his physical strength was too heavy.


    So it''s going to be crushed to the ground as soon as it''s in direct contact with the zombies.


    Then something that made him afraid happened.


    Those monsters began to bite his hands and flesh!


    A bite is a big bite!


    "Ah! Help me! Help me He was frightened to the other people nearby for help, while struggling.


    But four or five zombies were pressing on him, and he had no room for resistance.


    And the others, too, are roaring and fighting the monsters.


    There''s no way anyone could spare his hand.


    A terrible face suddenly appeared in front of him. Ma guanning breathed slightly!


    A strong stench came from the opposite side.


    But more to his horror, the monster opened its mouth and bit him in the face.


    "No!" Ma guanning widened his eyes and shook his head to avoid the attack of zombies.


    But in the end, there was a scream.


    The cheek on his left face was bitten by a bite, and thick blood flowed from the bite.


    Tear!


    The zombie bit hard, and the flesh was torn off.


    Under Ma guanning''s frightened and painful gaze, the zombie chews and swallows the meat.


    You can clearly see the red piece of meat in its mouth into a broken process.


    Blood is splashing, unarmed criminals are no match for zombies.


    Because zombies can bite them, but they can''t bite those disgusting zombies, can they?


    Even if someone did bite, it was impossible to do much harm to the living dead.


    Because people die of bleeding, but zombies don''t.


    "Roar!"


    A group of zombies gathered around Ma guanning, just like a family sitting around and enjoying a feast.


    Pieces of flesh were torn off, and blood flowed from the ground.


    Ma guanning''s scream never stopped.


    "Help me! Help me He had a shrill voice of weeping and despair.


    He didn''t have time to rely on those things to become a man of honor. How reconciled!


    At this time, the magic city amusement park.


    Cao Fei and others who just arrived at the scene received a call.


    "Take the team back. There''s no need to work on this case." A helpless voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the situation, director? Why don''t you have to work so hard that the criminals turn themselves in?" Cao Fei was slightly stunned.


    Then he heard the other side of the phone saying, "it''s not surrender, it''s captured by the death judge. He has just opened a trial, including the murderer of this case. "


    Cao Fei''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past.


    This is the rhythm of unemployment. Just after the case happened, the murderer was arrested by the death judge for trial.


    How else to investigate the case?


    It''s like a TV show just to see the beginning, and the final result has been revealed. Damn it."Clean up the scene, close up the team!" But anyway, it''s true that the killer has been taken.


    Even if no matter how unhappy, Cao Fei can only gnash his teeth to give orders.


    A nameless fire came up: "death judge, you are too much!"


    "No, go away!"


    "Help me, ah!"


    "Stop biting!"


    Inside the clothing store, a group of criminals are still howling.


    I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck. None of these people were bitten by zombies directly.


    This leads to some non fatal injuries to them. Although they are suffering and bleeding, they will not die for a while.


    However, with the passage of time, there are still some bitten human virus attacks, directly become zombies.


    In this way, it is also a kind of relief.


    Under Ma guanning''s body is a large pool of blood.


    The white bones of the hands had been exposed.


    A large piece of flesh was bitten off, and the edges were uneven and terrifying.


    A zombie seems to find a funny thing, pulled out a green tendon in his hand and put it in his mouth to chew.


    It''s like eating noodles and sucking into your mouth.


    Green tendons, full of sex, long drawn.


    Finally, it was pulled to the limit and broke with a crash!


    Blood was spilt from inside like a water gun.


    There are two big holes in the leg.


    Two zombies lie there, gnawing and biting. Two bloody holes have been gnawed out.


    Ma guanning''s eyes were gray. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    He has only one idea now.


    That is, why don''t you become those monsters!


    Obviously, he was bitten. Why did other people change? He had to suffer.


    In fact, it''s not only him who has this idea, but also those who are still alive.


    Before that, they were all afraid of becoming a biting monster. But they would like to be free soon.


    "It''s said that biting your tongue will kill you?"


    Ma guanning suddenly thought of what, burst out a brilliance in the gray eyes.


    It must hurt to bite your tongue, but it''s better than being bitten by some monsters.


    Anyway, he was bitten like this, and he was afraid of pain?


    "Go for it!" Ma guanning''s face was ferocious and thought.


    She put her head between the teeth, a hard force!


    Pooh!


    A section of her head broke and was ejected from his mouth.


    At the same time, there is a lot of blood gushing out.


    This is because after she was bitten off, Ma guanning''s mouth was directly filled with blood, and he had no time to swallow it.


    So as the blood spilled out, she came out on top of her head.


    It looks like it''s being blown out by a little fountain of blood.


    A few zombies are in a daze. With their infinite intelligence quotient close to zero, they really can''t understand why such a scene happened.


    However, under the stimulation of blood, a zombie immediately pounced on it and sent the bloody she head to his mouth.


    It is delicious to chew up, blood splashes everywhere!


    "Your sister, the TV drama pit me!" Ma guanning suddenly widened a pair of eyes, eyes full of resentment.


    Which bastard director said that biting his tongue could kill himself first! Why hasn''t Lao Tzu died!


    Of course, biting she can commit suicide, either wait for the blood to flow to death, or the blood blocked the trachea to suffocate.


    But to die immediately is sheer nonsense.


    Inside the clothing store, the scream gradually faded down.


    In the end, only the roar of zombies is left.


    "Ding, the trial is over, XXX, fear 231, despair 421.


    Zhang Suqing, fear 245, despair 341.


    Ma guanning, fear value 587, despair value 674. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won A-level evaluation, with 2.31 million bonus points, 245 million cash, and A-level lottery ticket * 1."


    Ye Chen rubbed his eyebrows.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that these guys couldn''t help but toss about. The three hour trial didn''t even last an hour.


    If you have the ability to commit a crime, you can be punished! Ye Chen was ready to crack his tongue.


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the killing card" God of death. "


    Death card: use this card to lock a person, and there will be a ghost of death to kill it.


    A delicate card falls from the sky and appears in front of yechen, floating up and down.


    There is a faint light around the card, beautiful.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and took it down from the air, and the slight light also disappeared.


    What appeared in his hand was a metal card with a black picture on a red background.


    It''s like a black image of the God of death.


    "Battle card? Or trial card? " Ye Chen frowned slightly.


    Because the notes on the card are very vague, and this is a grade a card.


    Theoretically speaking, the summoned ghost of death has a strong power, and ordinary immortals will not be rivals. So it can be called Battle Card. If it is used for trial, it seems that it is too fussy and wasteful?


    It may be hard to understand. To put it simply, it is to kill a mosquito with a thousand super weapons. It can''t be described as luxury.


    "Well, keep it for a while. Maybe you can use it later." Ye Chen shrugged slightly and put away the card.


    Then a cold eye, again to the palm of the hand.


    This time, he had something like a key ring and a badge in his hand.


    These are the two invisible props he found from Ma guanning.


    Originally, there were four key rings, but Ma guanning was a traitor among the people who arranged the transportation.


    He killed other companions and fled all the way to Mordor with these items, intending to take the opportunity to leave China.


    Although he was eventually overtaken, and with his pursuers broke out a fierce battle.


    But these things were secretly hidden by him. Under the circumstances, Ma guanning was found and picked up by Ma guanning.


    Then there was the tragedy of a corpse hanging high on the ferris wheel.


    "Depressed, so the source of cause and effect is still on my head?" Ye Chen is speechless."Well, go to hell and ask her if she wants to be resurrected."


    Ye Chen sighs and disappears in the room. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    A few minutes later, ye Chen came back with a helpless face.


    He had guessed a few points before he went.


    If a person really hurt his heart, he would have to die alive. Besides, he would have died


    A pleasant ring of mobile phones suddenly sounded.


    Yechen took out and looked at the call display, it was Liang Yin.


    It turns out that after the public security team over there, Liang Yin will return to the state of vacation.


    But there was something like this in the amusement park, and she was not in the mood to play there any more.


    So it would be going back to her residence in Madu and let Ye Chen pick her up later.


    When they come back, two boring orphans and widows Well, I''ve been in line.


    A few days later, November 2.


    The weather suddenly turns cold, the weather in this season changes, which is comparable to the face of a woman.


    Yesterday was sunny and sunny. Today, there was cold air. People had to wear long sleeves.


    It also indicates that the high temperature of this year has passed completely, and the next day will be colder than day.


    Today, it is also the day of the first high school in Jingji city to be out of school.


    Young boys and girls come out of the school with a smile full of youthful vitality.


    Some people were taken by their parents, and some went to the nearest bus stop in partnership.


    On the opposite road, a black car was quietly parked there.


    There were four men in the car, smoking cigarettes with serious expression and smoke.


    And under their drum clothes, obviously with something that makes people feel bad


    "The goal is out." The inch man sitting in the driver''s seat put out the cigarette in his hand, and his eyes became sharp.


    As he looked, the other three smiled.


    Just with their ferocious appearance, smiling is more frightening.


    "It''s the little ghost, the young master of Tiansheng group, hey hey..."


    At the school gate, a tall, thin boy with a white look just came out with his schoolbag. Then I took a normal Mercedes.


    It can be seen that the protection of the young man is very good. The general person can not see from his usual clothes and the car he rides. This is one of the legal successors of a 10 billion class group.


    But today, there was an accident. Because someone has long known his intelligence.


    The Mercedes drove and headed ahead.


    Inside the black car, the man with a big bang sneered at the plate, and stepped on the gas to keep up.


    Five minutes later, there was a gunfire at a crossroad ahead.


    And there is the sound of the scream of pedestrians and the sound of collision with the vehicle.


    "What! Shaozhe was kidnapped! "


    In the office of chairman of Tiansheng group, Wang Tiansheng Kuang sat down in his chair and the whole person was sluggish.


    After a long time, I came back and rushed out of the office.


    The kidnapping of his son can''t be said to the family, and he needs someone to help him out now.


    Because it would be his whole mind blank, and he didn''t know what to do.


    On the other hand, some of the men of bancuntou had already driven their cars and headed for the suburbs of Jingji city.


    Four people laughed proudly.


    "Ha ha ha! Shake the money tree! "


    "What kind of fart bodyguard, it''s not frightening to pee to see that we have guns."


    "Ha ha ha! Third, I am right. A bunch of rubbish. "


    The car was excited and excited.


    But Under the excitement and excitement, there is still a little fear. Now this is just to cover up their inner uneasiness.


    After all, kidnapping this kind of thing, the risk is not low. It is not impossible to get shot directly by the special police. They have no illusions about the scene of being shot while they are fantasizing about getting a lot of money.


    But no one would say it, and I dare not say it.


    In the back seat, Wang shaozhe will be covered with a black headsuit, trembling and shaking: "everyone, where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be honest here without your words. Otherwise, I will kill you!" Two robbers sitting on both sides of him put the gun on his forehead.


    Then he laughed wildly, as if he had been so intimidating a young man with a sense of achievement.


    But at this time, the kidnapper in the passenger''s seat was worried.


    "Brother Bao, you said we would not be blocked by the public security on the way?" He looked at the man in the middle of the car.


    They have all kinds of names, but after they went to the underworld, they gave themselves a pseudonym for some reasons.


    It''s the same as some stars'' art names.


    And in order to show that the brothers were in the same heart, they changed their surname to the same one.The eldest brother Bao is called Cao Bao. The old and the second in the co pilot''s seat are called Cao Yun. The two behind are called Cao Feng and Cao lie.


    Usually when addressing each other, they will never mention each other''s original names. They are all called pseudonyms.


    "No way. You don''t understand the minds of the big families. They are not afraid to give money, they are afraid that we will tear up the tickets, so it is impossible to call the police before the situation is clear. And don''t forget, we have a helper... " Cao Bao said with a smile.


    "But leopard, we used to shoot those three bodyguards." Cao Yun weak hint way.


    Ga?


    Cao Bao''s face is stiff, lying in a slot, a step on the gas speed is a few minutes faster.


    I was so excited and nervous that I forgot about it.


    It''s close. It''s close!


    However, at this time, a black invitation letter appeared in the car Cao Bao is holding the steering wheel.


    Squeak!


    The car braked sharply.


    Almost hit one side of the green belt.


    "Lying trough, death notice! How can it be so fast! " Cao Bao''s face looked ugly.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about the death judge.


    But in their mind, China is so big that they don''t know how many people commit crimes every day.


    Therefore, the death judge may not pay attention to them. Otherwise, according to their previous crimes, they would have been brought to the door for trial.


    It is with such a fluke that they want to make the last big one, and then take the money to go abroad.


    When you''re abroad, you''re more likely to avoid a death judge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Because now the criminals feel it.


    The death judge seems to have been more strict with criminals in China. Seven or eight of the ten trials were for domestic criminals.


    However, in foreign countries, it is relatively loose, and the probability of being tried is smaller.


    So now many criminals are going abroad.


    Cao Bao and his wife want to make a lot of money to go abroad. After all, with their current financial resources, even if they want to go abroad, they can''t starve to death abroad.


    Otherwise, they won''t come to kidnap, which is a big risk, because after this event, there will be enough 50 million to take.


    When they go abroad, they are all rich people.


    "Brother Bao, what should I do! We''re being watched by the death judge Cao Yun''s body trembled and trembled, his voice trembled, and his eyes were filled with panic.


    If it''s just public security, they''re not afraid. After all, there are hostages in hand, and there''s still a chance to fight.


    But if it''s a death judge, the hostage is chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    Because people are not afraid of you tearing the ticket, even if you tear it into pieces, he can still come back to life.


    And if the other party is really worried about the hostages, I''m afraid they will save them directly. But Wang shaozhe is still in the car. Isn''t it obvious that the death judge is not afraid of them threatening them with hostages.


    Without this card, they will be killed in a few minutes.


    "Why don''t you just let me go. If you let me go, maybe I''ll be OK."


    At this time, Wang shaozhe in the back seat of the car suddenly exclaimed.


    In my heart, I am grateful to the death judge. I am a savior, an idol! Woo Hoo hoo, it''s just in time!


    "MADD, is there anything you can talk about here?"


    Cao Zhe is angry with the gun.


    "Believe it or not, we''ll kill you now!" Cao lie slapped Wang shaozhe''s head lower with a fierce look.


    Then they looked at Cao Bao and Cao Yun at the same time. Cao Feng, one of them, said in a hurry: "brother Baoyun, this boy can''t be released. I don''t know exactly what we are. Even if we don''t do this, we''ll be shot dead. We can''t run away if we fall into the hands of the death judge. "


    "Yes, if you want me to say, I''ll just pull this boy together to take the back." Cao lie said fiercely.


    Two people''s words scared Wang shaozhe not light, although with the headgear can not see the expression on the face.


    But from his trembling and shaking movements, we can see how scared he is at this time.


    Cao Yun''s eyes were gloomy in the co pilot''s seat. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and looked at Cao Feng and Cao lie in the back row and said, "the old three and the old four have taken this boy''s head off. I have something to tell him."


    "Ah? Oh! Good Cao lie was slightly stunned for a moment, and then quickly took off the headgear on Wang shaozhe''s head.


    Cao Bao looks at old and second Cao Yun curiously, and doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    However, of the four of them, Cao Yun usually has some intelligence, so he has no objection.


    Maybe he thought of something.


    When the headgear was removed, Wang shaozhe''s young and pale face was exposed, full of sweat.


    There was no blood on the lips.


    The poor child was obviously frightened.


    You know, he is a good boy. He didn''t make trouble or bully people since he was young. He is also the kind of good student that teachers like most in school.


    I have never been involved in a fight. I haven''t seen blood for a few times. This will face four vicious gangsters. It''s almost scared to death.


    "Boy, what do you think if I talk to you about something?" Cao Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Wang shaozhe.


    There was a hint of no rejection in the tone.


    "You You say Wang shaozhe swallowed a mouthful of saliva and flustered.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why we came to kidnap you was that someone was behind him. And that person also let us tear up your ticket finally, the method is very cruel! Do you think this will work? We will not embarrass you, but we will tell you who is trying to harm you. But can you please give us a good word in front of the judge of death? It''s best not to die. If you must, give us a happy one. Don''t torture me. " Cao Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    This is the only way he can think of now.


    "What, old man, you..." Cao Bao''s eyes widened and he wanted to say something, but Cao Yun stopped him.


    "Brother leopard, it''s hard to say whether we live or die. And it''s going to die. Don''t you want to have a funeral companion! We are not very active, or the death judge will surely torture us if we dare to tear up the ticket after receiving the death notice. But that boy is different. We don''t have to do it at all. Just tell the judge of death Hum Cao Yun sneered.


    The other three nodded in a daze, as if this was the truth.


    Wang shaozhe is stupefied, because he really can''t imagine who wants his life.Suddenly, a possible name flashed in his mind, and the whole person was excited: "it''s him! No, it won''t be! "


    Then a ferocious look at Cao Yun, roared: "quickly, quickly tell me who wants me to die!"


    I don''t know what he thought. He was so excited. He even forgot that he was facing four horrible kidnappers and dared to yell at them.


    "Wang Shaodong! Yes, it''s your brother Wang Shaodong. He asked us to kidnap you! Mr. Wang, we have told you everything. Don''t forget what I said before. Or you will wait for us to become ghosts to come to you! " Cao Yun was gloomy.


    In this era, it is not cruel to become a ghost to find you, but a very likely thing. Because of the existence of the death judge, we all know the existence of ghosts, and also know that if people have enough resentment, they can become ghosts to ask for their lives.


    So the saying "become a ghost to come to you" has become a vicious curse that may come true.


    "It''s really him It''s really him... " Wang shaozhe''s whole person is stupidly paralyzed on the seat, the facial expression is whiter.


    Then he began to cry.


    "Woo hoo, why do you do this. Brother, aren''t you very kind to me? I don''t want to fight for anything. Why does this happen? " He burst into tears. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    A long time ago, Wang shaozhe and his brother Wang Shaodong watched a film together.


    In the movie, a pair of brothers fight against each other for the throne of the old king.


    At that time, Wang Shaodong said to Wang shaozhe, who was only nine years old, "maybe one day, we will be like this."


    But Wang shaozhe was still young and could not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Later, when I grew up, I understood that it was just a joke.


    Until just now, when Cao Yun said that there was still behind the scenes instruction about the kidnapping, Wang shaozhe suddenly remembered what his brother had said to him.


    He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. So I want to get the answer from Cao Yun.


    But did not expect to get, really will be a bolt from the blue.


    "Alas..." Sitting on the roof of the black car, ye Chen sighed slightly and looked at the gray sky: "as long as greed and greed are still there, will the evil of this world never disappear? Even if the blood is thicker than the water, it will not be worth a million yuan of wealth... "


    Ye Chen''s feeling is not unreasonable, because he found that his trial never seems to end on that day.


    Even if the meeting is over for a while and a half, a few years or ten years later, the impetuous greed, greed and bad roots will still breed the darkness of evil.


    "Why, why do you do this to me!" Inside the car, Wang shaozhe''s heart and lungs were torn and crying.


    His father is the chairman of the group. He has been busy all day, and his mother died of dystocia after giving birth to him.


    Therefore, for him, Wang Shaodong is not a simple elder brother to interpret. That is not only a brother, but also a father and a mother! Today, however, everything has been betrayed!


    "Little tree, open the portal! Send them to the desert and live in the wilderness. " Ye Chen voice light way.


    Since these people don''t know the value of life, he taught them how to cherish it.


    Unfortunately, when they know how to cherish, life is no longer their own.


    Shua!


    A blue light door appeared and the whole car was engulfed.


    Only Ye Chen remains invisible and hovers in the air.


    He''s not interested in going to the desert with a few criminals, and the trial will not be too short.


    If you follow it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go home for several days.


    Cao Bao only felt dizzy in front of them.


    Then everything outside the car changed.


    Where there are cars, water and horse, where there are people coming and going, there is no roadside green shade.


    There is just endless yellow sand! Straight to the sky!


    "Crouch, brother leopard, the boy is gone!"


    In the back seat, Cao Feng and Cao lie are surprised to see the vacant seat between them.


    Before here, but sitting that Wang shaozhe!


    "The judge of death has done it. It seems that we are going to die in the desert this time." Cao Yun gave a bitter smile, with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    The other three were dull and cold.


    Even if I die, I''ll die in the place where the birds don''t poop This, this is too miserable.


    On the other hand, Wang shaozhe also felt dizzy.


    Then he was surprised to find that he had returned home!


    Then he thought of something.


    He ran towards the study.


    Because his elder brother seems to have messed up something a few days ago, he was driven back from the company by his father. I''ve been in my study from time to time these days, and I don''t know what I''m doing.


    So this meeting Wang shaozhe wants to go to the study to ask clearly, in the end why to him under this kind of cruel hand.


    Bang!


    The door was forced open and bounced against the wall next to it, making a loud noise.


    Wang Shaodong, who is in front of the computer inside, is now 27 years old. He is very gentle and wears a pair of glasses.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, but also slightly handsome, and the key person is white. Girls see this kind of clean, good-looking boys, always full of a little favor.


    It can be said that this is a favorite of heaven. It is rich and handsome. Many people can''t dream of it.


    However, at this time, the gentle man, is looking at the door of the brother froze.


    "Why do you Oh, no, shaozhe, you''re back. It''s early after school today? " Wang Shaodong almost said something out of the mouth. He changed his mouth and put on his usual hypocritical smile.


    Yes, in the eyes of Wang shaozhe at this time, the smile is as hypocritical as it is.


    His mouth heaved and his eyes fixed on his brother: "what am I doing? How can I come back, can I? It''s you. Why are you doing this


    "Shaozhe, what are you talking about? Did someone say something bad to you?" Wang Shaodong''s eyes flickered.


    He got up with a smile and walked towards his brother, trying to put his shoulder up.But with a crack, Wang shaozhe, who was angry, took a picture.


    "Don''t do that. You sent someone to kidnap me, didn''t you! Isn''t it? " Wang shaozhe roared.


    Wang Shaodong''s face was gloomy: "shaozhe, how can you say that about your brother? Tell me if someone has said something to you!"


    "You have to quibble! Your previous expression has betrayed you! And I tell you, it''s too late to say anything. The people you asked to kidnap me have been captured by the death judge. He must have known that you ordered these things! Wuwuwu... " Wang shaozhe burst into tears.


    "What!" Wang Shaodong''s face turned white, and he suddenly staggered at his feet. The whole person was scared to death.


    Judge of death! Is that a coincidence?


    He just let someone kidnap his brother, the death judge came to him! Does that guy have nothing to do all day? Why are you just staring at him!


    "That''s true! Tell me if what you said is true Wang Shaodong grabbed his younger brother with a ferocious look and shook him.


    His eyes were full of blood.


    Wang shaozhe was frightened by the sudden shaking. He had never seen his brother look so terrible.


    However, after hearing his words, Wang shaozhe wiped his tears, gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''m fine now, and I won''t pursue your responsibility. At that time, the judge of death will give you a lesson. He won''t kill you. But from today on, I don''t have your brother! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Wang Shaodong, lost his soul, released his hands holding his brother''s shoulder, and then he staggered back and forth.


    The face was full of sad color, shaking his head ceaselessly: "no, it''s useless It doesn''t work It''s too late. "


    "Why can''t it come? I''m the one you want to kill, and it''s not. I will not hold you accountable again. Even the death judge will make sense. " "He choked.


    Although he hated his brother''s betrayal, he still had the old feelings after all, and he couldn''t bear to let him be judged by the death judge.


    "No! He''s right. It''s too late! "


    Suddenly, a strange voice appeared behind Wang shaozhe.


    He was shocked and then turned back.


    I saw a man with a black metal mask, a black hood, black leather gloves, and only one pair of eyes and a mouth.


    "Death judge! You are the judge of death! " Wang shaozhe was excited.


    Because he''s a fan of the death judge.


    After all, which young man has no hero dream.


    "Wang Shaodong, do you confess your guilt?" Ye Chen looked cold to the lost youth in the study.


    And Wang shaozhe will also respond to this, hurriedly anxious: "judge, my brother and he..."


    But ye morning extended and gave a hand, and interrupted his words.


    Sighed, he looked at him and said, "you don''t know what your brother did. Buy murderers, sink corpses and Deer River Do you think kidnapping you is the only crime he committed? But in fact, he had five lives in his hand! "


    "What!" Wang shaozhe was dull, and he looked back at his brother miraculously, and then growled: "is he really talking about it! You really killed people! Why do you do this! Why! "


    At this moment, Wang shaozhe suddenly felt that his brother was so strange. It seems that he never knew it.


    "Oh Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha! Why! " Wang Shaodong glared at his brother with a ferocious expression and red eyes: "if not for me! Do you think there will be a prosperous day! Do you think you can be your master! But I have been working hard for so many years, so many enemies have been laid down for the group, what is the old thing to say! He said I let him very disappointed, said a penny will not give me, all to leave you! For what? I don''t agree! So I''m going to kidnap you, I want you to die! Now you see! "


    Wang Shaodong roared in a breath.


    The sound is huge in the study Reverberated in the whole villa of the king''s house.


    Wang shaozhe looked at his brother stupidly, his lips moved back and forth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Whoo "Whoop..." Wang Shaodong kept on string and rest, then loosened his neck tie, opened a button of a shirt and looked at Ye Chen: "death judge, you take me away!"! Now, I have nothing to say, but if time goes back, I will do it! I don''t regret it! "


    "The devil!" "I hope you can be so hard in a while," said Ye Chen


    "Hum." Wang Shaodong disdained a smile, the smile is rebellious.


    Is it death? He is gone. Nothing terrible.


    Shua!


    A light door appeared at his feet, and the man disappeared in the study in a flash.


    Yechen also stepped into another newly opened conveyor door behind her, disappeared.


    In the whole study, only Wang shaozhe was left squatting on the ground crying, and the voice was growing. Soon the whole villa was his cry.


    Until an hour later, Wang Tiansheng hurried to see the little son squatting in the study crying at a loss.


    But now, let''s start broadcasting it


    On the platform for fighting fish, the death judge''s live room lights up.


    The room name was changed to "why is it too urgent to fry with the same root".


    Some of the audience were not sure, but when they entered the room to understand the reasons, they were forced to scold: "this king Shaodong is really not a thing!"


    Cao Bao, male, 37 years old.


    Crime: rape and kill a wife of Zhao in tongcun and abandon her corpse. After escaping, he joined the underworld and smashed and robbed the fire many times, causing 17 people injured and 2 disabled. He was bought by the criminal Wang Shaodong, killed five business competitors for him, and was bought again today. He went to kidnap his brother, and tried to tear up the ticket.


    Cao Yun, male, 36 years old.


    Crime: because of the quarrel of mouth, kill five members of Zhang family in tongcun, join the underworld after escaping, smash and burn many times


    Cao Feng, male, 34 years old.


    Crime: he robbed ABC with Cao lie and killed a bank clerk with a gun. Join the underworld after escape


    Cao Li, male, 32 years old.


    Crime: he robbed ABC with Cao Feng and killed two police officers with guns. Join the underworld after escape


    Wang Shaodong, male, 27 years old.


    Crime: many murders were bought, five business competitors were killed by cruel means. Today, Cao Bao, a criminal, was hired to kidnap his brother and try to kill him, and then take back the right of inheritance.After the bloody crime of five people was published on the video, the picture changed and appeared in the desert.


    This meeting Cao Bao and others are still in the car, but Wang Shaodong is transported by Ye Chen to another place, which is at least dozens of miles away from each other.


    And the trial rules were finally announced by Ye Chen.


    His voice, in two places at the same time.


    "The rule of this trial is very simple, that is to live. I won''t embarrass you by any means. All you have to do is survive in this desert. If I can get out of this desert, I can give you a few days off and then go to the next live trial. Meanwhile, four Cao Bao, if you can find Wang Shaodong and kill him. Then I will provide you with enough water and food for you to live in the desert for three days, and as long as it is available on earth, you can choose from crayfish, abalone and seafood. Similarly, Wang Shaodong is the same. If you can kill the four Cao Bao, you can also enjoy the same treatment. "


    Ye Chen said in a faint voice.


    This is what he said in order to give a few people some hope, even if it is very small, it is enough to give them the motivation to stick to it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    If the heart is dead, what is the meaning of judgment. It''s like the ancient whiplash corpse. It seems very cruel, but in fact, it has no hair.


    Cao Bao several people hear ye Chen''s voice, eyes slightly flash up.


    Wang Shaodong is a savior, but I don''t know where he is now.


    In their eyes, Wang Shaodong''s name seems to have been equated with the three-day feast.


    Maybe they can leave the desert in three days.


    Wang Shaodong, on the contrary, is a gentle man with a frightened face.


    He is against four bandits alone, and the other side has a gun, which is bound to lose him, OK. A big meal or something, for him, it''s just a flower in the well.


    "Bully, bully too much!" Wang Shaodong''s face turned red and he was in a hurry.


    As a young master, he has not suffered much since he was a child. How can he live without food and drink.


    And this is still in the desert, known as one of the forbidden areas in the world. Swamp, desert, virgin forest, without preparation, which is not to enter is tantamount to death.


    "Dad, help me, help me! I know I''m wrong. If you''re watching the live broadcast, please help me


    Wang Shaodong suddenly knelt down in front of the camera and cried out with snivel and tears.


    This guy actually wants to ask his dad for help through live broadcast.


    Although he didn''t know whether the judge''s live camera was aimed at him or not, whatever he was, he asked first.


    It''s impossible for him to have a live broadcast without a single camera, right?


    So he planned to kneel for an hour, and maybe he could broadcast it to his father.


    However, he seems to have forgotten one thing. It''s not just his father who can watch the live broadcast, but hundreds of millions of viewers! At most, even a billion have appeared.


    This time, he will have hundreds of millions of "dadas".


    "Crouch, I don''t have you! Eat the shit


    "Shame, you have the ability to call grandfather, ha ha ha! The ancestors will not plead for you! The judge''s eldest brother can handle him. It''s better to be a bird than a beast


    The audience is happy, and they have seen people begging for mercy, but they haven''t seen the one who calls dad in front of the camera!


    Fortunately, Wang Tiansheng didn''t see the live broadcast on his way home, otherwise he would have to die of anger.


    However, although this meeting has not been angry to death, it is almost anxious to death. Because he had called his eldest son Wang Shaodong''s mobile phone before and found that the other party was not in the service and service area.


    Wang Tiansheng suddenly feel bad, can''t his eldest son also be kidnapped?


    Don''t say, his eldest son is really tied up, but that man is called the judge of death, and he wants life without money!


    "Brother Bao, how can I get there? I can''t even tell the southeast and northwest clearly now. Ghost knows where Wang Shaodong''s son is."


    On the other side, Cao Feng looked around, looking at a piece of yellow sand, a little anxious.


    Anyone trapped in this unchanging landscape will not feel good spiritually, even if it is a ferocious bandit.


    "That''s right, and we can''t drive this car in this damn place." Cao lie said in one side.


    The black car they drive is not an off-road vehicle. It is estimated that they are driving here.


    Even if the SUV is not lucky, it will still be stuck in the sand pit.


    "Maddy, do you think the three-day meal is so delicious? Didn''t you hear from the death judge? If you have the ability to eat a table with a price of hundreds of millions, you can choose any delicacies. We are not three-year-old children. We have to pay as much as we want to get. I don''t know. " Cao Yun sneered.


    Then he turned around in the same place and casually pointed to a direction and said, "this is the way to go!"


    He didn''t know that he chose the opposite direction from Wang Shaodong.


    Cao Bao several people did not abandon the car immediately, after all can save some physical strength.


    But the car was less than a kilometer away, and it was stuck in the sand, and still quicksand. A few people did not fall in with it, and almost died.


    But after this time, they turned pale.


    This place is very dangerous. They haven''t seen quicksand before, but they have heard of it.


    But I didn''t expect a car to swallow. It felt more terrible than the legend.


    "I, the trough! I''m scared to death. " Cao Bao sat on the ground, sweating constantly, and could not see the appearance of a bandit boss.


    Don''t talk about the bandit boss. Even if the lantern uncle comes, he has to kneel down in the face of the anger of nature.


    "Brother leopard, do you think the sun seems hotter."


    Cao Feng in the side of the shaking with cold sweat, but do not know why, the sweat more wipe more.


    Subconsciously, I look up. NIMA, I''m blind.


    Why is the sun so hot than it was just now.


    When he said this, the other three felt something wrong, and they were sweating."No, it''s afternoon. The temperature should be getting lower and lower. Even the desert can''t be so strange. " Cao lie said and smashed his mouth twice.


    He wants water.


    This person is easy to get thirsty when he is nervous. What''s more, he is still in a dry place like desert.


    But the problem is that they don''t carry water at all. There are several bottles of mineral water on the car, but they have been swallowed up by quicksand.


    "It was at home. We must be abroad now. Maybe it''s only in the morning. After a while, the sun will be stronger. " Cao Yun looks ugly.


    The sleeves have been pulled up. They are wearing long sleeve clothes, in this place is naturally hot uncomfortable.


    But after all, Cao Yun was just a little clever. He didn''t know that the more he was in the desert, the less he could show his skin.


    First, direct sunlight, UV damage to the skin.


    Second, there are clothes to block, the body fluid is not easy to evaporate, can reduce the consumption of human body water.


    So he is undoubtedly trying to kill himself by doing so.


    "No, no! It''s going to get hotter Cao Feng, Cao lie was surprised to open his mouth, a face of despair.


    Then they thought of Wang Shaodong at the same time.


    Ma Dan, where is this boy? If there is this boy, kill him directly, and they can eat and drink a lot now.


    "Go! While it''s not the hottest time, hurry to take a few steps, and then you can''t go at noon. Or you''ll die. " Cao Yun gritted his teeth and said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    That''s half an hour.


    The four were tired and stretched out like dogs.


    Cao Yun, with the worst physical strength, was unable to hold on and fell to the ground.


    Life and death are like vanity.


    "It''s not heatstroke, is it?" He thought.


    But suddenly found that there was something wrong with the sand in front of him.


    Why is it moving slightly?


    It''s like there''s something coming out underneath.


    Shua!


    The yellow sand is flying, and a small snake head stands up from under the sand.


    "Ah Cao Yun cried out in terror, and he stepped back in a hurry, his face pale.


    Interestingly, the snake seemed to be startled and moved its head back slightly.


    Then, as if angry, suddenly grew up, revealing two horrible fangs and pink, tender mouth.


    "Lying trough, quickly pull the old man, two one!" Cao Bao''s eyes suddenly widened and hurriedly pulled Cao Yun''s legs.


    Cao Feng, Cao lie also rushed up to take the handle, Cao Yunfei quickly drag back.


    The snake ran away. It just wanted to come out and bask in the sun, because the cold-blooded animals could not produce enough heat and had to rely on the sun.


    But I didn''t expect to meet four big guys as soon as I came out. The snake was also afraid.


    "Ma Maddy, almost, almost finished Cao Yun was in a state of panic, as if to cry.


    "Wuwu, brother leopard, Brother Yun, let''s give up. There''s no hope! I''ve been in danger twice in a while, and I can''t walk any more. " Cao Feng, a big man, suddenly burst into tears.


    Because he was afraid of death, and now he could not see the hope of life, so he cried.


    Cao Feng thought that he was not afraid of death, even if he was cut by a knife.


    But that''s just because as long as you don''t get cut to the point, you''ll probably be cured if you go to the hospital. That''s why he''s not afraid.


    Strictly speaking, he''s just not afraid of pain.


    This will face the vast desert, the unchanging scenery, as well as a completely hopeless future, Cao Feng finally collapsed.


    At first, he had some illusions. Maybe he could walk out of the desert or meet Wang Shaodong.


    But half an hour later, he was tired and thirsty, and he had to watch out for the poisonous snake quicksand. He really could not see where the hope was.


    "Pa!" Cao Bao was a slap in the face when he went up, and his expression was fierce: "MAHLE Gobi, try to talk about your frustration again! Who do you think this opportunity is available to everyone? How many people who fall into the hands of death judges have no hope at all, that is, the death penalty and all kinds of torture. You''re telling me you''re going to give up


    Cao Feng covered his face and gritted his teeth. His other hand grabbed a handful of yellow sand: "I was wrong, brother leopard."


    "I said, you don''t say it! Lying trough, the sandstorm is coming


    Cao lie pointed to Cao Bao and exclaimed in horror.


    The others looked up, turned around, and looked behind.


    This look suddenly scared, only to see the horizon far away the dark layer, blocking the sun to this side.


    There is nothing more to this appalling sight than sandstorms. After all, this is a desert.


    "Day! Didn''t the judge of death say that he can''t use means, he doesn''t promise! " Cao Bao held her breath for a while, and finally came up with a word.


    From a distance, at least a hundred meters high, a few kilometers wide sandstorm just like the curtain of heaven, suffocating!


    "What are you doing? Run! Whether it''s our bad luck or the death judge, it''s important that we try to survive. The rest is bullshit. " Cao Yun got up from the ground and roared.


    Just now, he was scared by the poisonous snake, and then he was frightened by the sandstorm. He even felt adrenaline surging up and felt his physical strength come back again.


    It''s full of energy!


    The first one rushed out in the direction of his arrival.


    "Keep up!" Cao Bao also rushed out in a hurry, his face very dignified.


    Seeing that the elder brother and the second brother all ran away, Cao Feng and Cao lie did not dare to stay in the same place.


    Let go of your feet and run ahead.


    On the other side, Wang Shaodong finally yelled tired and thirsty, and his voice became hoarse.


    This reaction is not very good. If he continues to shout like this, I''m afraid his father may not be able to save him, and he will die of thirst directly.


    And this is a damned desert, even if you want to drink sewage from the sewer is daydream.


    Wang Shaodong began to panic, stood up and looked around.


    "Cactus, don''t say there are cacti in the desert, there is water in cactus." Wang Shaodong is an intellectual in the end, which will think of the knowledge mentioned in the book.


    However, he did not know that the knowledge in the book is a theory after all, which may not be so easy to use in reality.


    He looked far away for a long time, but he didn''t see any green.Wang Shaodong began to get irritable and kept pulling his tie from his neck.


    He wants to smash something out of his mouth, but it''s not only yellow sand but also yellow sand.


    "Asshole!" Wang Shaodong gnawed his teeth and could only choose one direction to move forward.


    Hope to find cactus and other desert plants in the front.


    That can add some water to make the fire and spicy throat feel better.


    However, he did not know that the direction he chose was exactly the direction of Cao Bao and their four directions.


    This time, the four of them are running towards him to avoid the sandstorm.


    Fortunately, there are still dozens of miles between them. Maybe before they meet, Cao Bao has been killed by the sandstorm.


    "Help, mom! Help


    "Run! Catch up


    "Woo hoo, I''m dying. Wait for me! Don''t leave me alone


    Whoa! Boom!


    The dust storm is close at hand, and the voice of terror makes people shudder.


    Cao Feng, who ran in the last place, cried for his father and his mother. He was scared out of his wits and his lips were bloodless.


    Some yellow sand has begun to fall on top of them.


    It is said that after every sandstorm in the desert, new sand dunes will form and old sand dunes will disappear.


    Ma Dan, this is the rhythm to be buried alive!


    Thinking of this, the four of Cao Bao were even more alarmed and ran forward.


    In the yellow sand of the sky, a long thing fell down ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    It''s the snake.


    Under the power of the sandstorm, it can not be alone, was blown out from under the sand.


    Flying in the sky, toward the front of the Cao Bao and others to fall.


    Cao Bao, who was running in front of him, felt a chill on his neck. Before he could react, he saw a snake''s head hanging down beside him, looking weak.


    "Crouching trough, snake! Help, help


    Cao Bao suddenly exclaimed, hurriedly grabbed the slender creature on his neck, and threw it to the back with her eyes closed.


    After the things were taken off, they all shivered.


    "Leopard, you pit me!" Then Cao lie exclaimed.


    Then there was a scream.


    The other several people hurriedly looked, the face is white.


    The snake actually bit on Cao lie''s mouth, and the blood ran straight.


    "Help me..."


    Before Cao Yun''s voice finished, a pile of yellow sand fell from the sky.


    Then his scream sounded, and he was blown away by the sandstorm, and his body was suspended in the air.


    After flying out for several tens of meters, they fell straight to the sand.


    "No! Stop it! Forgive me, judge


    Bang, Cao Yun fell on the ground, the first to land the arm issued a click crisp sound.


    Then the whole person rolls forward under the action of inertia.


    A puff of blood spurted out of the mouth, turned into a blood mist and directly mixed into the sandstorm and was blown away.


    A large piece of yellow sand blew from the distance and fell on Cao Yun, burying him.


    On the other hand, Cao Bao''s three are not much better, or even worse.


    He was also blown up and fell to the ground for a long time, and his body was somewhat fractured.


    Cao Feng was the worst. He was blown up again after he fell on the ground. When he landed the second time, the original broken arm twisted, and the bone stubble inside directly pierced the skin and exposed to the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "Ah! Leopard Brother Yun, help me In the terrible sandstorm, his voice could hardly be heard. He was driven by the wind for several times before he fainted and was buried in the yellow sand.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Cao lie was totally involuntarily involved in the sandstorm. The snake seemed to know the danger of the sandstorm and bit his lips, but did not let go.


    Floating in the sand, never give up. Until one person and one snake were buried in the yellow sand.


    A long time later, a sandstorm blew through the area. After a while, it will be calm.


    However, the landform has completely changed. Several sand dunes have disappeared out of thin air. I don''t know where they will be taken to settle down again.


    All of a sudden, on the calm surface of the sand, a shaking hand stretched out, with blood dripping on it and stained with grains of yellow sand.


    Hand on the sand, a head closely followed out.


    There was a circle of blood on his mouth, and there were grains of sand sticking to it. His hair was in a mess, like it hadn''t been washed for years.


    "Poof..." Cao Bao vomited blood, wrapped in a large number of red sand.


    "Old, two, three, four! Where are you He cried out with a sad face: "still alive, let me know! Boo Hoo hoo, is there anyone alive? "


    Shouting while crawling out from under the sand, a body of confusion.


    You can see that the arm on his left is hanging weakly, and his shoulder has sunk a large part!


    It seems that when he landed, he just landed on his shoulder first and suffered a heavy injury.


    "Woo hoo, old, two old, three old, four, are you still alive." Cao Bao is both suffering and fear.


    It''s terrible. People can''t help themselves in this sandstorm. They can''t help themselves. If they say they''re blowing, they''re going to fall. If they''re buried, they''re buried.


    He estimated that he had survived only by smoking from his ancestral grave recently. What about the others? Can anyone else live?


    "I''m the only one left, devil! The judge of death is the devil. " Cao Bao stood in the same place, crying, and looked around.


    In the vast desert, except for himself, he can''t see a person any more. Is he going to die alone in the injury?


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a head suddenly appeared in the desert in the distance, shaking desperately.


    A lot of sand flew out with his swing.


    This face can be said to be bloody and fleshy, it seems to be accidentally wiped on the face when falling, a large piece of skin is gone.


    Dense sand sticks to the wound, terror seeps into people.


    But from his face, you can still vaguely recognize that this is Cao Yun.


    "Hiss! What a pain Just shake off the sand and open his eyes, Cao Yun''s first reaction is to take a breath of cold air, his eyes full of fear.


    Both arms seem to be broken!


    The one on the left is painful. The one on the right is slightly better, but it also seems to have hurt a bone.


    "Brother leopard!" All of a sudden, he saw the lost Cao Bao in the distance.A little joy on his face, a trace of ferocious joy was squeezed out of his horrible face: "brother leopard! Help me! Help me


    He can''t move both arms. He can''t get out of the sand.


    "Old man, two!" When Cao Bao, who was almost desperate, heard the cry behind him, he was surprised and turned around.


    Just 20 or 30 meters away, there is only one head exposed outside, as if Cao Yun had been buried alive.


    "Old, two, you''re all right," he said


    "The bone is broken, both hands can''t move, the judge of death who killed thousands of knives!" Cao Yun was ferocious.


    He can''t care so much about it. Anyway, people are like this. Even if they die, they are free.


    If you don''t scold the judge of death, you can''t get out of your heart.


    Cao Bao stumbles to Cao Yun and starts digging with his right hand.


    He was tired and sweating, but he was more afraid of staying alone in the desert, so Cao Yun could not die. He must rescue him.


    People are like this, the more dangerous and desperate they are, the more they want to have a companion around them.


    "Leopard, your shoulder!" Cao Yun also saw Cao Bao''s sunken shoulders, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    It''s terrible. It''s like being crushed by a hammer, and then it collapses.


    "Maimed, death judge of malgobi, this must have been his hand, otherwise we would not have happened to a sandstorm." Cao Bao clenched her teeth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    In fact, the dust storm has nothing to do with Ye Chen. He also wondered.


    Is this a kind of retribution? If you don''t clean them up, God can''t see it.


    "I''m a fish for my own sake. What can we do?" Cao Yunxie airway.


    Then "hiss" a sound, the face of the intact part of the skin instantly white.


    "It hurts! Ah, brother leopard, be gentle. Your hand is broken. " Cao Yun gnaws his teeth and breathes in his breath.


    But because Cao Bao was digging, he accidentally touched his left hand, which was the most seriously injured.


    Even if stuck in the sand still is a burst of pain, a little move, it is really to the old life.


    "Mad, tired. I''m so tired I''m sorry. Let me, let me slow down first. " Cao Bao, whose face was bloodless and could only move with one hand, sat down on the sand beside him, and kept passing on his coarse spirit.


    The arm is aching.


    "No hurry. I guess I can''t walk even if I come out." Cao Yun wryly smile: "also don''t know old three old four how."


    "The third one is hard to say, but the fourth one is..." Cao Bao clenched her fist and resented in her eyes.


    The boy Cao lie was bitten by a snake on his lips. If it was not a poisonous snake, he would have died even if he had not been buried alive in the sand.


    But what can he do? He can''t save people, and he can''t settle accounts with the death judge. He can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    Here, Cao Bao, Cao Yun feels at a loss and despair about the future.


    Wang Shaodong is lucky.


    The sandstorm turned when he was still more than ten miles away, although it was only slightly deviated.


    But also just can and his forward route brush past.


    This led him to watch a thrilling performance of nature, but not half a hair was hurt.


    Then continue to move forward.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, from morning to evening, the sun set in the West. But the desert is still hot.


    Cao Yun was dug out of the sand a while ago.


    This will lie on the ground together with Cao Bao, half dead and unwilling to move.


    "Thirsty..." He looked at the sky with a heavy eyelid.


    Injury, blood loss and dehydration brought him to the brink of collapse.


    This sleep may not be able to get up again.


    "There''s no hope. We''ll die of thirst and hunger." Cao Bao said feebly, his eyes were dim and his voice was full of despair.


    Suddenly, they heard some unusual sounds.


    First, a slight meal, and then quickly toward the distance away. Because of this, the voice was a little louder and attracted their attention.


    "What is it?"


    The two struggled to endure the pain and got up from the ground.


    Cao Yun''s left arm is seriously fractured, but his right arm is not as serious as expected, even no fracture. It''s just that I accidentally dropped it when I was rolling on the ground.


    After a few hours of recuperation, as long as it is not too hard, there is no pain.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s a person!" When they looked forward, their eyes suddenly widened.


    Each other looked at each other, from each other''s eyes saw the color of surprise: "it''s the boy!"


    Yes, in this vast desert, where birds don''t poop, who else are there besides them. It must be the same Wang Shaodong who was left here by the death judge.


    Isn''t that a luxury meal!


    "Still want to run, chase! Catch up with him, don''t say water, Maotai, red wine with us gargle, what do you want to eat? " Cao Bao said excitedly.


    They quickly got up from the ground and reached for the pistol in their waists.


    Then one foot high one foot low catch up.


    In front of him, Wang Shaodong has the heart to die.


    He had been walking for a whole day before, and finally found a cactus on the way.


    After being stabbed, I finally ate a little fresh cactus meat to quench my thirst and satisfy my hunger.


    But the cactus is too small to eat. Wang Shaodong can only take advantage of his strength, continue to move forward slowly, hoping to find a bigger cactus.


    That way he''ll be able to last a few more days.


    But who ever wanted to walk, suddenly found two people lying on the sand ahead.


    Take a closer look, isn''t it two of the four bandits!


    Although looking at very embarrassed appearance, but still cross gas.


    Wang Shaodong was immediately afraid. The other side looked half dead, but after all, there were guns.


    He was so timid that he did not dare to take risks. He was afraid of being found out by the other party, so he turned around and ran away.


    But I didn''t want to make too much noise in this run. Instead, I exposed myself.


    The two ferocious fellows came after him.


    "Don''t run! stop! Run again and we''ll shoot! " Cao Bao yelled fiercely, holding a self-made imitation 54 pistol in his right hand, facing the sky is a shot.After a big bang, Wang Shaodong in front of him was scared and stiff.


    But after a moment of stiffness, he ran faster.


    "Help, kill!" He ran to his death, scared to cry: "don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    "Mad, stop and we won''t shoot!"


    Cao Bao''s face turned pale again.


    Running between the injured hand swing, the pain to death.


    And one hand shot, the recoil force completely on the arm of that hand, dull pain.


    It seems that the gun can''t be opened at random.


    "Fart, you think I''m stupid! I stopped and you killed me Wang Shaodong roared, his expression distorted.


    The sound of the gunshot just now really scared him. He is a spoiled rich second generation. He always bullies others. When did he encounter this kind of danger.


    "Dog day, old man, can you insist? Even if I die, I also want to be a dead ghost. If this boy runs away, what shall we eat? " Cao Bao is ferocious.


    Next to Cao Yun roared: "dog day, chase him ya! I can bear the pain


    Brush!


    Two people are impatient, no matter run faster, the more painful the broken hand, actually speed up again.


    Wang Shaodong in front of him looks back, and suddenly his soul is dead.


    Mad, one by one, his eyes are red with blood. If he is caught up, he will not be swallowed alive. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The head turns backward, the heart is flustered, the foot also follows a confusion.


    If you trip your left foot over your right foot, you will have a flat fall.


    Wang Shaodong''s frightened look changed greatly, and he fell down on the yellow sand.


    Fortunately, it''s all sand here, otherwise we have to break a tooth.


    "Ha ha! Look where you''re going! Die to me


    Behind Cao Bao two people see Wang Shaodong fall, the face suddenly a joy.


    Cao Bao raised his hand and aimed at him.


    But after the shooting, the bullet hit the sand four or five meters ahead of Wang Shaodong, splashing a sand flower.


    "Lying trough, it''s wrong!" Cao Bao''s eyes widened.


    After all, he was not a soldier, and he had no professional training. He was a bit accurate when holding a gun in both hands.


    But one hand, within ten meters of the shell, do not know where to go. Not to mention ten meters away.


    "Mad, go up and get him!" On the face of some can not pass Cao Bao angry, speed up the speed to run up.


    However, with such a delay, Wang Shaodong had already got up from the ground and rushed forward in a hurry.


    "Don''t run! Bang


    Seeing that he ran farther and farther, he and Cao Yun were injured, and the speed became slower and slower. Cao Bao couldn''t help shooting again.


    After a few shots, my hands were numb and trembling. At the same time, all the bullets were used up.


    "Mad, old man, give me your gun." Cao Bao is embarrassed and continues to shoot after taking Cao Yun''s gun.


    Finally in the third shot, Wang Shaodong in front of a scream fell to the ground.


    "Hit it!" Cao Bao''s joy, although only hit the heel, but as long as the boy can''t run enough: "quick, he can''t run!"


    "No!" Wang Shaodong was afraid, crying and crawling forward. Behind him was a string of blood: "let me go. Please let me go!"


    When the shrill voice reached the back, Cao Bao and Cao Bao not only had no sympathy, but were more excited.


    I can''t run.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die!" Running near, Cao Bao raised his hand and aimed the gun at Wang Shaodong''s back.


    "Click, click..." He pulled the trigger a few times, and found that he didn''t pull it. His face was confused: "the slot is jammed at this time!"


    In front of him, Wang Shaodong crawled slightly. Then he turned around and looked at Cao Bao, who was so confused that Cao Yun burst into laughter: "ha ha ha! No, I can''t. God bless you


    However, in this way, it directly angered two bandits.


    "Mad, what are you afraid of without a gun! Brother leopard, just do it Cao Yun said angrily.


    MAHLE Gobi, a dying chicken, dare to be arrogant.


    In ordinary times, the rich second generation like Wang Shaodong looked down on Cao Yun and their people with their heads hanging on their waistbands.


    However, Cao Yun and his wife despised these young masters who had no strength to bind the chicken, and looked fierce on the surface. They were not as good as the shrimp with soft feet.


    In his words, you are so powerful that we are not required to kill or set fire to others.


    This time, Wang Shaodong lost the aura of the rich second generation. Everyone was a prisoner. Cao Yun didn''t treat him as a character at all.


    "Get him!" Cao Bao gave a grim smile.


    They walked towards Wang Shaodong at the same time, looking terrible.


    "You Don''t mess with me. I''m not afraid of you The smile on Wang Shaodong''s face suddenly converged, showing a look of fear.


    But when he saw the injuries, he was overjoyed and said, "ha ha ha ha, I thought you two were so powerful, mad. It turns out that the two of you are disabled!"


    Wang Shaodong got up from the ground and was independent.


    Because the heel of his right foot was ejected from the quilt, it would be painful.


    However, he was not afraid of Cao Bao and Cao Bao. His eyes were fixed on their injured hands and showed a grim smile: "mad, you dare to shoot me even though you scared me before?"


    "Crouch, you dare to be crazy! Eat the leopard gall! Die for me


    Cao Bao''s face changed.


    He can''t bear that someone dares to be arrogant in front of him. Do you think you are still the rich young master? Not even a dog here!


    Suddenly, he kicked out and rushed to Wang Shaodong''s abdomen.


    "Get down to me!" Cao Yun also kicked a kick.


    Both of them knew that their hands were injured, so they came up with their feet.


    Wang Shaodong laughs. He is not afraid of self-confidence. He has a plan for a long time.


    This person is most afraid of panic, a panic on a blank brain, what to deal with all.


    But Wang Shaodong, who had the courage to come up, of course would not be foolishly kicked. He immediately took a small step back to avoid the two people''s kicks.


    Then a fierce face, gritting teeth, even the injured foot together with force, toward Cao Bao Cao Yun in the past.


    "Ah He screamed, people in the air face has become very fierce: "I fight with you!"With a bang, they were directly knocked to the ground by him.


    Then two shrill screams began.


    A scapula was completely depressed, an arm was broken, and this fell to the ground, tearing heart and lung with pain.


    "My God, your ancestors!" On Cao Bao''s painful face, two eyes pop up.


    His face turned white and blue, and his terror was incomparable.


    One side of Cao Yun is also howling, feeling that the two broken bones, each other as if to rub, wipe the same.


    That feeling, simply can''t use sour to describe!


    "Hey, I want your life! Two are crumbling Wang Shaodong said with a fierce smile.


    He is not a good stubble, otherwise he would not buy murderers.


    It''s just that I was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. In my bones, I''m afraid of being tough.


    When he saw Cao Bao and Cao Yun had a gun in his hand, he was afraid of it.


    But now both of them have no guns, and each has a broken hand. He immediately feels that he is better than the two combined.


    So from "fear of hard" to "bully soft".


    At the same time, the two hands held the injured arms of the two people respectively and shook them violently.


    "Ah Cao Bao, who had not yet recovered his strength, suddenly screamed, sweating all over his body.


    "How dare you, grandson tortoise!"


    "Wang Shaodong, you wait for me. It hurts!"


    They roared angrily.


    Each hit him in the face with his intact hand.


    "Maddy, I''ll let you both do it again!" Wang Shaodong''s face changed and he bowed his head in a hurry. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Head down in front of the sand, to avoid two people''s boxing.


    The fist almost rubbed Wang Shaodong''s scalp.


    I was tickling my hair.


    "It''s close!"


    If you get hit, you won''t die.


    He didn''t feel that he could be beaten as well as these lowly people. His Wang Shaodong was made of jade. He was delicate.


    "Dare to do it! I''ll let you move again


    Wang Shaodong, who raised his head again, was fiercer and fiercer. Pulling up their arms was a burst of fierce Che.


    At the same time, he laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, come on! I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability to do it again, I want you to live like death! "


    "No! Ah, ah


    "Stop it! Ah


    Cao Bao and Cao Yun howled bitterly and looked twisted.


    They tried to struggle, but the pain drained both of them, and they could not move after a few moves.


    "You want to kill me, come on! Look who''s killing now! Two mud legs also want to turn the sky. I''m really scared when I''m wang Shaodong! Ha ha ha


    Wang Shaodong laughs wildly and seems to enjoy the feeling of trampling and trampling two bandits.


    He felt like a blockhouse!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Cao Bao''s eyes were red with blood and roared. The adrenaline surged up. Out of thin air, Cao Bao seized Wang Shaodong''s hand on his disabled arm.


    Squeeze it hard!


    "Ah ~" Wang Shaodong let out a light cry, and the expression on his face suddenly changed and became pale: "loose and loose! Let go


    "Ma De, I really think I''m sure I''m going to eat me! Be cruel to Laozi, I''m Pooh Cao Bao said with a grim smile.


    The muscles on his face were pumping, and he was also struggling with the pain.


    It''s not iron. It doesn''t hurt.


    "Ah Wang Shaodong called again. He stretched his neck upward and gritted his teeth for a while, but he still couldn''t help but feel discouraged and howled: "please, please! Two big brothers, I''m wrong. Let go, let go


    But on the other side, Cao Yun also has a similar style, grabs Wang Shaodong''s hand and pinches it hard.


    "Don''t get up for me!" The two hold Wang Shaodong''s hand and take it away from his injured arm.


    More and more force up, you can even hear the bone click, rub, rub sound.


    Wang Shaodong''s painful face turned white and sat up with a sad face.


    Cao Bao and Cao Yun also sat up from the ground, and his painful face eased a little.


    "MADD, you were crazy just now, didn''t you?" Cao Bao released his grip on Wang Shaodong and punched him in the face.


    "Poof!"


    Several bloody teeth flew out, just spraying Cao Yun''s face on the other side.


    After Wang Shaodong was beaten, his head just turned that way.


    "Worge, you dare to spray me!" Cao Yun was disgusted. He was angry and waved a fist.


    Wang Shaodong in the middle of the bridge of the nose, head back, two water gun like nosebleed out, full of dozens of centimeters high.


    Wang Shaodong was stunned and his head was buzzing.


    The blood splashed from his nostrils was pulled down by the gravity of the earth in mid air and fell on his face one after another. Then with a plop, the man fell directly on the sand.


    "This boy can''t help beating, spit! It''s no use! "


    "Brother leopard, stop talking nonsense and kill him! Ma De forced me to shake my arm just now. It hurt me so much. " Cao Yun''s forehead is full of sweat.


    He had never experienced the pain of life as death.


    The two broken bones are rubbed and rubbed back and forth in the skin. The uneven bone stubble is rubbing back and forth against the uneven bone stubble


    This will make the whole arm more swollen than before!


    The swelling was dark. There is no doubt that there is too much blood in it! It''s dead blood. Can''t it get black.


    "Tonic Puff cough The tonic is too bad... " Wang Shaodong, who fell on the ground, was immediately frightened when he heard the two people''s words.


    He''s been beaten so much that he can''t get up. If he''s beaten down again, he won''t be able to turn over.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy. You were arrogant just now! I make you arrogant Cao Bao sneered, got up and staggered a few times, and walked to Wang Shaodong''s side: "bullying us, my hand is broken, right? Today, I''ll let you try what we just tasted


    "No!" Wang Shaodong''s originally gray eyes suddenly widened.


    Scared looking at Cao Bao, head slightly shaking, do not ah!


    "Ha Cao Bao roared, raised his right foot high and trampled on Wang Shaodong''s right arm.


    After a click, the arm was seriously fractured and twisted. You can see it clearly with the naked eye.


    Wang Shaodong, who had never suffered from the pain of breaking bones, suddenly cried out, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out: "pain, pain, pain! Stop it! no Sobbing, it hurts! Dad, help me, come and help meWang''s villa.


    Wang Tiansheng and his youngest son, Wang shaozhe, sat in front of the computer, weeping.


    "Why do you want to do those things that hurt the nature? It''s all retribution. Dad can''t save you. Wuwu, shaozhe, dad is miserable. Why is your brother so ignorant. I named him Shaodong Shaodong just to let him take my place. Why did he do those things? Wuwuwuwu... " Wang Tiansheng can''t stop tears. There is a way that a man doesn''t shed tears when he has tears, but he doesn''t go to the sad place.


    As a famous entrepreneur in bramble City, Wang Tiansheng has never experienced any big waves. However, seeing his son suffer, he can''t help it.


    Besides, he was even sadder when he thought about what his eldest son had done. Because he felt that it was his own failure to educate Wang Shaodong, which led him astray.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Dad, don''t cry. I feel bad when you cry..." Wang shaozhe wiped tears.


    For him, today is definitely a day to remember for life.


    Wang Shaodong didn''t know that there were still two people who were in tears for him.


    All he knew was that he was going to die this time.


    He also broke an arm, and his foot was injured. How could he be the opponent of two bandits.


    "Broken? Ha ha ha, it''s broken. OK. People are useless, and bones are so fragile. Bah, I thought I should step on them more. Come on, I will let you have a taste of it Cao Bao said with a grim smile. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    He leaned over and grasped Wang Shaodong''s right arm, pulled it down, and then went up!


    That sour, directly let Wang big young master tears and snot all come out.


    "I''ll give you a hand shaking therapy. I''ll cure all kinds of diseases. Thank you!" Cao Bao said grimly.


    He grabbed Wang Shaodong''s wrist and shook it desperately.


    It was like starting a tractor in the ''80s and'' 90s.


    The tractor will be shaking and shaking, Wang Shaodong is not bad at all, but also will be shaking and shaking, and the sound is louder.


    "Brother leopard, spare your life! Give me a break, it hurts


    "Brother Yun, please say a good word, I dare not, no more!"


    "Two big brothers, ancestors, please spare me!"


    Wang Shaodong cried bitterly. His nose, tears and blood were all pasted on his face. He could feel as sick as he wanted.


    "Spare me? Wasn''t that crazy when you made me two? My day, you have eight generations of ancestors Cao Yun also raised a foot and stepped on Wang Shaodong''s left arm.


    But this time, Wang Shaodong responded in time, and quickly drew down his hand and put it on the bear''s mouth.


    "Ma De, dare to hide! Out, out Cao Yun was angry.


    "Stretch or not? My brother asked you to stretch out, do you dare not Cao Bao shook Wang Shaodong''s right arm twice, causing him to scream.


    If Wang Shaodong stands up and straightens his arm, the front part is absolutely at a right angle of 90 degrees downward.


    "Let me go, woo woo, don''t step on it." Wang Shaodong cried and shook his head. He said nothing and refused to reach out.


    "I don''t want to face you, jenima! Believe it or not, I even stepped on your bear''s mouth, and your ribs were broken Cao Yun said fiercely.


    He had suffered so much crime before, how could he easily let Wang Shaodong go.


    If you don''t torture the boy through, he can''t swallow that breath.


    Wang Shaodong''s eyes widened and his face became more and more frightened.


    "Judge of death! Death judge, get out of here! Kill! Kill here He struggled until he yelled at the sky.


    I don''t know what these criminals think. It''s like everyone thinks the judge of death should be in the sky.


    "Lying trough, you dare to shout!" Cao Yun and Cao Bao''s face changed greatly. They slapped Wang Shaodong: "mad, the death judge will take care of you? It''s him who wants us to kill you. It''s useless to shout at the sky! "


    But when he said this, the faces of the two bandits were a little weak.


    Anxiously looking around and the sky. Who knows if the death judge will suddenly change his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about your affairs. For me, you are all damned. So it doesn''t matter who dies first or who dies later. Of course, if you two have the ability to pass five trials, that''s another matter. " Ye Chen''s faint voice rings from all around.


    Let Cao Bao and Cao Yun breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    In their present disabled state, let alone five trials, it is estimated that they will not pass this time.


    What they are thinking now is to torture Wang Shaodong severely, return what they suffered a hundred times before, and then eat a three-day feast and be a dead man.


    I didn''t expect anything else.


    As early as they were buried by the sandstorm, the old three Cao Feng and the fourth Cao were not seen, and they were already in despair.


    "Sleeping trough, judge of dog day! You must die! You can''t help you, asshole! Beast! I am Oh, no


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Wang Shaodong got excited. He tried to get up from the ground several times and swore in his mouth.


    Cao Bao and Cao Yun are scared. Lie trough, it doesn''t matter if you shout. In case the judge of death gets angry, he will directly drop a thunder and chop it. You will kill our brothers.


    I haven''t eaten the big meal yet. How unjust it is to be a starving ghost!


    So he quickly covered his mouth, and then a few punches in his abdomen, hit his eyes almost stare out of the eye.


    Wait for the hand to loosen, vomit a bit, the thing in the stomach vomited out completely.


    The green sticky beach is the cactus meat that I had eaten before and had no time to digest.


    Cao Bao and Cao Yun are a little confused. What are they eating? What are the rich people eating? They really don''t understand.


    What''s more, after such a long time, how can the boy still have something in his stomach? Is this indigestion?


    "Brother Bao, what to do? He vomited a bear''s mouth. It''s disgusting." Cao Yun looks at Cao Bao stupidly and is at a loss.


    "Get two handfuls of yellow sand and cover it, or you can kill him now!" Cao Bao said fiercely.


    "Don''t Oh No, don''t kill me! Huangsha... " Wang Shaodong quickly grabbed the yellow sand beside him with another good hand and threw it at his bear''s mouth and neck.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough. I also spread a handful on my mouth to cover up the vomit on my chin.


    Cao Bao and Cao Yun''s faces suddenly become strange. This boy is so afraid of death.However, it''s good to be afraid of death. What''s the strength of their wrestling? The more afraid of death, the more interesting their revenge will be.


    Cao Yun seized the opportunity and pressed Wang Shaodong''s left hand on the ground: "quick, brother Bao, come and help me hold down this boy''s hand. I''ll step on him!"


    "No! Stop whining. Don''t step on it Wang Shaodong was shocked and cried.


    At the same time, he tried to pull the hand out of Cao Yun''s hand.


    However, his strength was not as strong as Cao Yunda. He did not take it out for a long time. Instead, he let Cao Yun and Cao Bao finish the handover.


    Cao Yun raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Wang Wendong was convulsed all over and screamed hysterically.


    Now his left hand is completely useless.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Bao is right. The boy''s bones are so brittle, ha ha ha!" Cao Yun laughs at the speed and feeling of revenge.


    This is a painful day, he has no place to vent. Now Wang Shaodong is the best outlet.


    Wang Shaodong, who could not spread his hands out on the ground, howled for a long time. Finally, he was tired. His eyes were staring at the sky, and two tears on his face were clearly visible.


    He knew that he was finished, and with one arm, he might have resisted.


    But now both hands are broken and one foot is broken. Even if Cao Bao and Cao Yun stand and let him fight, he has no ability.


    Dead! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    This is the only idea in Wang Shaodong''s heart.


    "Brother leopard, or he''ll be left with both legs!"


    Cao Yun smiled for a while, and suddenly said to Cao Bao.


    "Of course, it''s time to get rid of it! Dog day, if it wasn''t for a knife, I had to cut off his feet. " Cao Bao is cruel and spicy.


    It is a murderer. After a few years of mixing in the road, it is more and more cruel.


    Before, when he took Wang Shaodong money to do business for him, he said, at least he was polite, with a little smile.


    But it will be difficult. For them, Wang Shaodong is just a normal boy.


    What hand will be left and what respect to pretend.


    "You two madmen! I will not let you go if I''m a ghost! " Wang Shaodong immediately returned to light when he heard this, and roared in a loud voice.


    "Ghost? Ha ha ha! Everybody is ghosts then. You want to hit us both? You are not allowed to be a ghost. It should be the two of us who tell you that they are right. " Cao Bao sneered.


    Together with Cao Yun, he went to the position of Wang Shaodong Da leg.


    "You You! Don''t mess up! I won''t let you get it! " Wang Shaodong was frightened in one face and his legs were pedaled in a mess.


    Don''t want Cao Bao to get close.


    "Grandma, you kid dare to move around, dare to resist? Grass and mud! " Cao Yun was angry and kicked him in the hand where Wang Shaodong was broken: "give me the truth, or you will suffer!"


    "Hiss!" Wang Shaodong took a cold breath in pain.


    The cold sweat on the forehead emerges.


    I don''t know why. You beat people. I am not allowed to fight against this one?


    "Little rabbit, listen to me. If you dare to resist again, you dare to move! Don''t blame us for not kicking your life and roots without the bottom line. You can try whether the fracture hurts more or the broken eggs hurt more. " Cao Bao grins ferociously, and looks at wangshaodong''s crotch, which means to try.


    Wang Shaodong Ben''s face became more white in a flash.


    I dare not move.


    "Hey, you know!" Cao Bao sneered, up to play Wang Shaodong leg is a strong step.


    But I don''t know if there are too many legs. Although Wang Shaodong is calling, Cao Bao always feels that he has not broken the bone.


    So after a while, the target was aimed at the knee.


    This foot goes down, click a moment, knee bone directly breaks. The joints are also dislocated directly, swelling at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Cao leopard saw this, immediately showed a happy smile. Swelling means it''s broken.


    "I''m changing." Regardless of Wang Shaodong''s quick Qi break, Cao Yun stepped on the other leg, the same joint dislocation, knee smashed.


    However, addictive he, and will directly Wang Shaodong''s leg step.


    "Bah! Dare to make me know the consequences! " Cao Yun spits at him.


    "Hissing Hissing What kind of skill do you have to do? You can get a death judge! You are brave! " Wang Shaodong roared red with his eyes, and then lay on the yellow sand with a face that was loveless, motionless, and his voice hoarse: "kill me..."


    Cao Bao Cao Yun''s face was blue and white.


    Because Wang Shaodong is right, they really dare not.


    This makes the two people who always think they are both soft and hard to deceive.


    It was a fight to go up to Wang Shaodong.


    "Dog stuff, make you crazy! Let you shout again! Let you shout! I killed you! " Cao Bao was kicking and chanting.


    Until Wang Shaodong kicked even his father can not recognize, the two talents gasped to stop.


    "No No, brother leopard, I have no strength. You die of dry mouth. Why don''t you kill him now? " Cao Yun was in a string of crude gas, and his head was full of sweat, and his voice was hoarse.


    Although the temperature will be much lower than just now, they have not enough water.


    The lips are all cracked.


    "OK, kill him!" Cao Bao crouched down and grabbed Wang Shaodong by a ferocious look: "for the sake of our acquaintance, I will give you it myself!"


    "Well Er ER! " Wang Shaodong''s eyes are gray, but when asphyxia comes, he can''t help twisting his body.


    But his face had been bruised and swollen, so he couldn''t see the blue and purple face that died of suffocation.


    Just when he was completely motionless, Cao leopard released some of the pinched hands.


    Sit on the ground next to you.


    Is he really tiring.


    "Death Death judge, eat it! You promised us to eat! " He looked at the sky with a wishful eye.


    "Yes, I said, as long as you don''t commit suicide in these three days, you can eat anything three times a day. Now it''s just the night of the desert, and you can choose what you want to eat. " Ye Chen said softly.


    But what I said was chilling.What is "as long as you don''t commit suicide in these three days"?


    Obviously, the death judge felt that they would not endure and commit suicide in these three days!


    Cao Bao and Cao Yun''s faces turned white and their eyes were frightened.


    Is there anything terrible going on?


    But whatever it is, eat it first.


    "I''ll have red wine, steak, foie gras, caviar Grandma, I haven''t eaten these things all the time. I have to try them today. " Cao Bao was rude.


    "Me, too." Cao Yun followed.


    They had a beautiful meal. To be honest, they didn''t eat so high-end food.


    Even if I have money, I dare not go to those big hotels because there are monitoring.


    I only dare to go to some small places to eat. I''m very careful every time. I''m just like a thief.


    Next, there was no danger.


    But Cao Bao and Cao Yun have already understood the meaning of the death judge''s words.


    People with common sense know that there is a great temperature difference between day and night in the desert.


    Forty or fifty degrees during the day are common things, and more than ten degrees below zero at night is a piece of cake.


    Cao Bao and Cao Yun are only wearing long sleeves. They are not down coats and cotton padded clothes at all. They are not exposed to the temperature.


    In the cold, they huddled together and shivered.


    People are very sleepy, but they are too cold to sleep. On such a cold day, if you don''t have a high fever when you fall asleep, you may not get up when you sleep. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    To keep out the cold, they dug up the sand and buried themselves, leaving only one head outside.


    Although a little stronger than before, but still a cold surge into the body.


    Can sand be better than quilt? Under zero ten degrees outdoor, even covered with cotton quilt can not be warm.


    "I am not sure that I am not a good man Leopard, brother leopard, I can''t hold on to it. Kill me! I don''t want to live! " Cao Yun shivered.


    There was a little cry in the voice.


    "Little, little nonsense, old No, no, no, No Cao Bao shivered like a cold, and his face was white.


    The runny nose flows outside and it is frozen directly into an ice column. The face was numb and unconscious.


    They had no rest for 24 hours, and their eyes were getting heavier.


    Cao Bao is still fighting, but Cao Yun is directly closed eyes.


    He can''t bear it, just want to die, so I know that sleeping may die, and he doesn''t want to wake up again. It''s too painful to wake up.


    The body began to become stiff a little bit.


    Later in the middle of the night, Cao Bao was still dead.


    "Old 2¡¢ Why don''t you say it, talk? Talk a few words. It''s too cold. " He said with a trembling voice.


    Almost every word has a flutter.


    There was a quiet side.


    "Old Two? "


    "Lie in the groove, you can say something back!"


    "Don''t scare me!"


    Cao Bao suddenly climbed out of the sand, and his face changed greatly and knelt to Cao Yun.


    Reach out and pat Cao Yun on the cheek.


    It''s cold, cold, stiff.


    Cao Bao felt a little bit of bad in her heart.


    Trembling and towering out a finger, to Cao Yun''s nose.


    "Dead, dead He died... " Cao Bao was in despair.


    The bird is not shit, the place where the weather is cold, finally only his alone.


    What else does it mean to be so lonely?


    So, also closed eyes, let the ice cold erosion body.


    "Ding, trial completed, Cao lie, fear 256, despair 478.


    Cao Feng, fear 267, despair 512.


    Wang Shaodong, fear is 694, despair is 816.


    Cao Yun, fear is 347, despair is 861.


    Cao Bao, fear 412, despair 917. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained c+ level evaluation, awarded 14000 points, cash 1.5 million, and C-level lottery *2."


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to master for getting low level recovery potion *1, skill thunder sword."


    The skill thunder sword has some chicken ribs, because it is to condense lightning into sword to increase penetration damage except paralysis and high temperature.


    For those who don''t have lightning power, this skill is useless at all. But ye Chen has the secret of defending thunder. They are just in line with each other


    Due to the time deficit, it is midnight in the desert, but in most areas of the sky, it is still daytime and near noon.


    The maid Meng Meng has been working in the kitchen for half an hour, and the food fragrance permeates the whole room.


    The Picchu in transparent plastic ball is a little spiritual, which is a dish with fruit and even pills added. It is very pleasant to smell it.


    Afternoon, play games, watch TV, practice magic, the day returned to a state of natural and pleasant.


    It''s all night.


    On the way to XXX Avenue, a common Volkswagen is slowly driving.


    Xu Sanqiang, a famous entrepreneur in Beijing, is sitting in the car. He started his own business at 37. Now the company has a value of 10 billion.


    At this age, this kind of value, is a start from scratch, and the capital is a small legend.


    But he did not know that at a distance at a junction, a Mitsubishi orlander was ready to take his life.


    Meanwhile, two people were looking nervously at the front of a car that followed a hundred meters away.


    "Ah Rou, there''s no problem, right? If we do something that the police know The man driving was nervous and said to the woman in the passenger seat.


    His name is Ji Yi, who was originally Secretary of xusanjiang, 32.


    And the person sitting next to him is Ma Rou, the wife of xusanjiang, 30 years old.


    They are planning a murder against xusanjiang.


    "What are you afraid of, don''t you want him to die? I have had enough of this old cap. I have so much money, and I have lost my soil. I have a silly look all day "Ma Rou said with a cold smile.


    Then the money of the dynasty Ji Yi threw a charming eye: "ah, don''t you want to be with me? And if Xu died, I could divide a lot of inheritance. ""But in case of death judge..." Ji zhe difficult spit out a word, but said half has been unable to say.


    Because Ma Rou kisses him directly and blocks what he wants to say behind him.


    After a long time, Ma Rou finished the kiss.


    "Are you still afraid?" Ma Rou greasy voice said, and put his head on Ji Zhe''s shoulder.


    "Drive, drive..." Ji zhe gnawed his teeth, and some of them didn''t give up licking his lips. Then he said: "I''m not afraid! Kill him


    "All right, stop here. I want to watch him die." Ma Rou sits up straight, staring at the ordinary Volkswagen in front of her.


    At the same time with a headset: "attention, the target is close to the intersection, you can start to accelerate."


    A hundred meters ahead, on the left side of the intersection is another hundred meters away. The Mitsubishi Outlander starts.


    Suddenly, the speed is faster and faster, faster and faster.


    Ma Rou looks at the accelerating Mitsubishi Outlander and can''t help but clench her fist. Her eyes are suddenly occupied by tension, excitement and expectation.


    As the speed gets faster and faster, Ma Rou''s heart becomes more and more tense, and the expectation in her eyes becomes more and more prosperous


    "It''s on!" Ma Rou suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    The two cars finally collided with each other.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a success!"


    Ji zhe see here, can not help but laugh, and then restart the car, the direction of the back and forth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Xu Sanqiang is confused.


    He remembered that he came out of the company today, and the driver Xiao Liu took him home.


    As a result, I was hit by a car when I passed an intersection.


    At that time, it felt like the sky was falling apart, and the car seemed to have been turned over.


    Then he fainted as soon as it was dark.


    Vaguely, he felt as if he had been taken to an ambulance and then entered the emergency room


    Ji Zhe''s home, Ma Rou kneels on the window, bearing the impact of the back again and again, looking like a wolf.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    She took it out of the pocket of the next dress.


    In the latter season, he slowed down.


    Ma took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    Looking at the mobile phone, she found that it was her mother-in-law calling.


    On the face then slightly a joy, Xu Sanqiang died?


    However, Ma Rou''s face darkened shortly after she got through the phone.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, her face has been gloomy enough to drip water.


    "Stop it! Fuck your mother She turned her head and said angrily to Ji Zhe.


    "What''s the matter? Well, you''re angry with me Ji Zhen is cool, was so roared, immediately soft, can not help but also angry.


    Ma Rou began to pack her clothes: "Xu Sanqiang is not dead. I really believe in evil! His driver was killed on the spot. He just broke a few ribs and fractured his arm and leg bones. How can this bastard not die? "


    Speaking of the back, he began to swear.


    "What are you going to do Ji Zhe is holding a breath in his heart. Ma De, I haven''t enjoyed enough.


    "What else can I do? My husband has an accident. Can I not go and have a look! Not convinced! If you are not convinced, you can kill him. If you kill me, you can play as you like Ma Rou pungent way.


    Originally elated, but heard that Xu Sanqiang is not dead, her heart inexplicably surged a nameless fire.


    Along with the season, are not polite.


    After wearing clothes, he stepped out on high heels.


    "Trough, bitch!" Ji''s face is ferocious.


    There is a killing opportunity in his eyes. Xu Sanqiang


    On the morning of the third day, outside the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    A man in a white coat and a mask walked into Xu Sanqiang''s ward.


    Under the pretext of injection, Xu Sanjiang was injected with an injection.


    Half an hour later, Xu Sanqiang died.


    The police decided that the previous traffic accident and poisoning were murders, and began to make every effort to arrest the man in white coat who pretended to be a doctor in hospital surveillance.


    At this time, in Ji Zhe''s home, Ma Rou looked at him with an incredible face: "you are crazy, do you know that this will be found by the police!"


    "Crazy, I''m crazy. What''s the matter, you cunt! Come here


    Ji zhe a face ferocious low roar way, Ma Rou pressed again on the floor.


    Then some special sounds came out.


    Beijing, ye Chen''s home, while eating a little maid Mengmeng prepared tremella soup, while watching the morning news.


    I also watched the sports channel when I searched the channel.


    The result happened to be a football match between China and a certain country. Then ye Chen found an egg pain thing, as if no matter which world, China''s football is the same stink!


    It''s disgusting in the morning.


    So he switched to the morning news of Beijing Satellite TV. It was better to watch the announcer''s serious nonsense than to watch football.


    "Here''s the latest news from Taiwan. Mr. Xu Sanqiang, a famous entrepreneur in Beijing, passed away this morning. He was suspected to have been injected with a poison containing injection before his death. The police have confirmed that this is a murder case. Just three nights ago, Mr. Xu had just been involved in a car accident. The police suspect that the accident was not so simple... "


    "Xu Sanqiang?"


    Ye Chen blinked his eyes. He knew him.


    Before that, he set up the death judge foundation. He was the first Chinese to donate money. He was also said to be a fan of his own.


    "Murder, if you can''t do it in a car accident, you''ll use poison. It''s never going to die! How cruel Ye Chen put down a small bowl of tremella soup, a trace of cold in his eyes.


    What kind of hatred can make the killer so crazy?


    But Xu Sanqiang is not a bad person. It is said that he is an honest man. It is also because of his honesty that he was valued by a noble man a few years ago. He had the first pot of gold in his life, and then he was out of control.


    Moreover, he is also very keen on charity. Even if he is a bad man, he is also a hypocrite who is good at camouflage and has no enemies.


    Ye Chen''s heart is full of strangeness and curiosity.


    Question the little tree.


    "Master, the whole reason is here. Please check it out." The small tree soon sorted out all the data and showed it on a light screen in the form of text.Ye Chen looked up, the more he looked, the more angry he was.


    It turns out that a few years ago, Xu Sanqiang was not as successful as he is now, but he is also a small boss worth more than one billion yuan.


    In the capital, they belong to the upper middle class.


    That year, he met Ma Rou, who was still a cashier in a shopping mall, so he fell in love at first sight and launched his pursuit.


    Ma Rou also quickly agreed, and they came together.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ma Rou agreed to be with him, not because she loved him, but because she saw his money.


    Although there are as many as one billion worth of people in the capital, Ma Rou is just an ordinary cashier. Now a boss is chasing her. She is not a mistress, but a principal. Of course, she was moved. Even in her opinion, Xu Sanqiang, the boss, was a little rustic and a little silly


    After that, Ma Rou was able to live a life of gold, silver and hot food.


    The next year, she and Xu Sanqiang''s secretary at that time, Ji Zhe, fell in love with Xu Sanqiang''s secretary at that time.


    Later, Ji zhe left Xu Sanqiang company with the help of Ma Rou and started his own business, which was a small achievement.


    But they were not satisfied with the money, nor were they satisfied with the fact that they had been stealing it.


    They want to have more money to spend, and they want to be open and aboveboard together.


    So I planned the car accident and murder last night.


    Who ever thought that Xu Sanqiang''s life was hard, and the driver hung up on the spot, but he survived tenaciously and escaped from the danger of life after a few years. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Being stimulated by Ma Rou, Ji Yi was not willing to take some poison secretly, and then he took a syringe and a white coat in the hospital nurse station. When people were young in the morning, he went to the hospital department to give Xu Sanjiang an injection.


    This is a pure pair of despicable things that a pair of bitch do for their own desires and hopes. And ye Chen imagine revenge, such as, completely not to match.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen took a good shot of the tea table before, and the remote control all fell on the ground.


    This horse Rou is not as good as panjinlian.


    Panjinlian and XiMenqing were mixed together and killed wudaolang. That''s because wudaolang is short and ugly and has no money yet.


    And XiMenqing is a high rich handsome.


    But this season, ye Chen looked at the photos, and there was no better place than Xu Sanqiang. Even the commander could not call it, and he was a little bit less stupid, but he was a little bit more indecent.


    As for money, this season is not as good as Xu San. Originally he was a small secretary, following Xu Sanqiang mixed ah.


    Now, with the help of Ma Rou, he started his own business, and his worth was only tens of millions. You can buy a house in Beijing.


    On the comprehensive score, it is not better than xusanhao. Ma Rou is not what is the brain disease.


    Even panjinlian is entitled to laugh at her in the coffin.


    "Tree, give me death notices for the two bitches! And don''t forget to send a copy to the driver of the hospital. " Said Ye Chen.


    The master is evil, but is it not the driver who drives into the top three cars?


    Yechen will certainly not forget him.


    Ji Yi''s residence will make him breathe again. Ma Rou is also red and slightly confused.


    But with a crackle, a black invitation was nailed to the floor next to both of them.


    They were taken back from the sky, and they turned their heads and looked at them, and they were all frightened.


    Black? What is the invitation letter like?


    Lying in the slot, isn''t this the death notice!


    Ma Rou and Ji Ji hurriedly get up from the ground, and began to wear clothes in a hurry.


    Why, if the death judge arrested to live, they both naked what to do?


    "Come on, look at what''s written on it!" Ji first dressed, and the next horse Rou quickly shouted.


    Because she had a step more than Jiqian to wear two masks, she was a little slower.


    Ji Zhen went up and drew out the invitation letter and looked at the flat floor It was like a knife cut out of the mouth, can not help but suck a cold air.


    MADD, this is paper! The hard nail on the floor, the nail out of the mouth than the stab is deeper, but also smooth.


    Is this the death judge? It''s horrible!


    "Look! What is it written! " Ma Rou looks at Ji Ji Ji, and he is not worried.


    At this time, she finally dressed herself and went up to get an invitation letter from Ji Zhen and directly called.


    Marrou, female, 30.


    Crime: adultery with her former Secretary and conspiracy with her husband. The first murder resulted in a death chance and died on the spot


    Ji, male, 32.


    Crime: adultery with his wife and conspiracy to murder his boss. The first murder caused death as death, the second murder caused the boss Xu Mou died. There were two people killed in total.


    Zhao Xiaozhu, male, 24 years old.


    Crime: he was bought by the criminal Ji and the criminal Ma Rou, and participated in the murder of Xu, and directly caused the death of his driver. A total of one person was killed.


    Note: your cruelty and insanity have successfully aroused my anger, waiting for the justice of the verdict - death judge.


    Click!


    The black invitation fell on the ground, and Ma Rou looked at the air in front of her.


    The fluke in my heart disappeared.


    Next season pick up the death notice also looked up, the more pale the face.


    "How can it be that even if others are in Beijing, they are not so fast? This is just a few days! " He murmured dully.


    It was cold on me.


    It''s too much different from the date they imagined it might have been found by the death magistrate.


    In their original plan, before the time that could be found, they should have left the sky to go abroad.


    As long as they go abroad, death judges should not find them again.


    That''s no higher than being captured by the Japanese police across the border.


    But now, it''s all over.


    Even if it doesn''t work to escape immediately, death notices are sent, even running to the ends of the world will not help.


    "I''m not willing! I haven''t got the legacy of xusanjiang yet. I haven''t enjoyed enough! " "Marrou shouted hysterically, grabbing Ben''s hair.


    In one pair of eyes, they were frightened and unwilling, and gradually spread blood.Then he seized Ji Zhe''s collar and shook him: "think of a way quickly, or we will all die."


    "Trough, what can I do! That''s the judge of death. You should be the fool of Xu Sanqiang Ji zhe pushed Ma Rou away and swore at her: "if you hadn''t forced me to kill people, could I have today?"! I said no, you must do it! Now you are satisfied! "


    Seeing Ji Zhe''s face, Ma Rou sneered: "if you have the ability, don''t be seduced by me! Now know regret, eat my abalone how not firm point to! If you want to depend on me, there is no door! I tell you, if you can''t think of a way, we''ll all die together


    Ji Zhe''s face changed several times, one after another ugly.


    At the same time, in the hospital, Zhao Xiaozhu, who drove the Mitsubishi Outlander car accident, also received a death notice.


    He was prepared for the crash, so he was only slightly injured. But it was killed by Ji Zhe''s stupid behavior. He was not only suspected and monitored by the police, but also targeted by the death judge.


    This profoundly illustrates one thing, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates!


    "Police, police comrade, help, help me! I''ve got the death judge''s notice! "


    In the ward, Zhao Xiaozhu, who received the invitation, cried out in panic.


    He called for help from the police who were guarding the ward outside the door to prevent him from escaping.


    However, just after the sound, a blue light door appeared on his sick window. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    And in Ji Zhe''s home, he and Ma Rou this hook men and women, also fell into the portal in a cry.


    Fish fighting platform


    Zhang Maolin is just an ordinary local tyrant. His favorite thing to do every day is to support his "rabbit goddess" in his spare time.


    In the morning, he just had nothing to do. He came up to give the "rabbit goddess" a reward of 1000 fish balls ten times.


    The goddess suddenly exclaimed.


    He was so proud that he thought the goddess had seen him reward him.


    As a result, a good voice came from the screen: "the death studio has started. If you don''t want to talk, what are you waiting for? Go to the judge''s office with me!"


    "Trough, death live begins!" Zhang Maolin was shocked.


    He quickly switched to the live room. As expected, he saw that the death judge''s live room was open and rolling crimes.


    And the name of the studio is "the most shameless man and woman in history".


    The curiosity of the audience was aroused and they looked at the details of the crime and the notes.


    After watching, one by one began to curse.


    "Sleeping trough, bitch! These two bitches are so cheap! Madder, how can there be such a slut in the world


    "No shame! A couple of men and women in the ditch. What the judge said is too correct


    "It has refreshed my world view bottom line! Madder, it''s hot


    A barrage of bullets flew up.


    There was a surge of anger.


    And then there''s a picture in the room.


    Ma Rou, Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu appeared among them.


    They looked around in a daze.


    It looks like a normal room, but it doesn''t have any furniture or furnishings.


    And inexplicably full of soft light.


    Zhao Xiaozhu was wearing a medical suit, with a band of gauze tied to his forehead. He was lame and independent.


    When he realized that he had been arrested by the judge of death, a look of panic appeared on his face.


    "It''s none of my business, judge. Forgive me!" He exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, it''s none of my business! He told me to do it! " Ma Rou pointed to the dull Ji Zhe and said in a hurry.


    Then he murmured, "the judge You see, how can a girl do something like murder. Boo hoo, this is what this beast forced me to do. He forced me to do what I didn''t want to do. Boo Hoo Hoo. "


    "Sleeping trough! Ma Rou, I wish you were paralyzed! Don''t you want to be shameless? " Ji Zhe''s face turned red instantly: "you, you, you! How can you talk nonsense


    "Boo Hoo hoo, judge, you see, he''s attacking me again. Woo hoo, how can a beautiful man like me like him? He forced me! Boo Hoo hoo, judge, please help me. Rouer will repay you well. " Ma Rou pear flowers with rain.


    Ji zhe Qi is shaking all over.


    How can this woman, this woman!


    "Judge, don''t listen to her! This woman is lying. What she says is not true Ji zhe yelled at the four directions of the room, turning her body: "I was forced to kill by her, this is all her instigation!"


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Ma Rou sat down on the ground, sobbing and weeping.


    If ye Chen doesn''t know the truth, she really thinks that she is suffering.


    But it''s a pity that they are facing the judge of death, as well as countless fans of the judge of death.


    So the audience''s reaction was


    "You can do it! Pooh, disgusting


    "I believe it when sow goes up the tree, but I don''t believe your two mouths. Damn it! Will the judge make mistakes? Ridiculous


    "I''ll give you 99 points for this acting skill. If you have more points, you will be more shameless."


    PATA.


    In the room, a revolver fell down.


    It landed on the ground between the three.


    Ye Chen''s voice finally rang out: "put away your set, or I''m not sure, there will be some things you don''t want to see."


    The cold voice makes Ma Rou and Ji zhe shiver all over, and the cry and cry stop suddenly.


    Looking around in horror, I want to find the figure of the legendary death judge.


    But they are disappointed. Yechen is not here at all.


    "There''s a revolver in front of you. Have you heard of the ELS roulette? Yes, today''s first trial is els roulette. But it''s not a punishment, it''s a reward. Because I promise, you will envy the dead man in the next! There is one bullet in this gun, and the other five are empty. And all you have to do is start with someone and take turns shooting yourself in the head. Until someone was shot dead. " Ye Chen said.


    The three people in the room suddenly froze.


    Not punishment, reward? Will you envy the person who died next?The three shivered.


    This shows that the subsequent trial will be extremely terrifying.


    Ma Rou several people entangled, this is in the end hope to die, or do not want to die?


    The mood suddenly becomes extremely complicated. Fear, hesitation, luck, despair The five flavors are mixed.


    "Now start in the order of Ji Zhe, Ma Rou and Zhao Xiaozhu. It''s better not to delay, or I won''t guarantee what will happen." Ye Chen''s voice sounded for the third time in the room.


    The first reported name of Ji zhe slightly happy.


    Because the first shot means that he has only one sixth of the chance to die, which is the cheapest.


    Of course, if he is not lucky, he may be the first to die directly.


    Therefore, nervous and joyful, he went up and picked up the pistol from the ground.


    The more trembling his hand was, the more he raised it to his temple.


    "I I... " Ji Zhe''s voice is also trembling and shaking, and the color of fear on his face is gradually becoming thick.


    Because he found that even with a one in six chance of death, he was afraid to shoot.


    No matter what, it''s one sixth!


    Ma Rou and Zhao Xiaozhu look at Ji zhe nervously.


    Thinking for a while, it''s better to have a bullet after he shoots. So you don''t have to take risks.


    Then he thought, he''d better fire an empty gun and let himself shoot that bullet. So they don''t have to face the horrifying second round of trial that the death judge claims. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Ji zhe gnaws her teeth and her fingers slightly hook.


    But still couldn''t muster up the courage to shoot.


    Don''t say one sixth, even if it''s one in ten thousand, how many people dare to shoot?


    "You can choose not to shoot, but are you sure you want to?" In the morning, the voice of cold leaves rings.


    He trembled with fear and turned white.


    "No, I''ll shoot, I''ll shoot at once!"


    Although I don''t know what the consequences of not shooting are, it must be much worse than being shot through the head.


    It''s clear which season is more important.


    "Click!"


    When the trigger is pulled, Ji Zhe, with his eyes closed and his teeth clenched, waits for death to come.


    But after a long time without pain, he opened his eyes and said, "ha ha! No bullets! I''m alive, I''m alive! "


    Nima, shit!


    The audience complained.


    How good it would have been for such a slut to blow his head.


    Of course, there are also some viewers who disagree with this view. They think that it''s too cheap for the bitches.


    He must be given a taste of the next sentence of the judge.


    "Here you are. Now it''s your turn, ha ha ha!" Ji zhe laughs wildly and throws the revolver to Ma rou.


    Looking at her with a face of abuse.


    Mademoiselle, didn''t you want to hurt me just now? You can''t die this time!


    "You I... " Ma Rou grabs the pistol in a hurry and looks at the silver colored revolver held in her hands in horror.


    Both hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "Judge The chief judge... " She cried and looked around: "wuwuwu, I''m afraid, judge, please let me go! I will be a good man next


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Chen''s indifferent voice came from all around.


    "No, no, no I''m not going to open it. Boo woo, judge. Please let me go. " Ma Rou knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to a wall: "as long as you let me go, I can serve you as an ox and a horse, and I can do all kinds of postures, even if the whip drops wax."


    Bang Bang Bang It''s a kowtow.


    Sleeping trough!


    Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu in the room are stupid. This woman really dares to say it.


    Zhao Xiaozhu looked at Ma Rou''s body and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It would be better if he had been replaced.


    However, ye Chen and the audience sneered.


    "Mad, don''t look at his own goods, even a pair of tattered shoes dare to seduce the judge''s boss!"


    "Bitches, if the chief judge wants a woman, what''s not. My school flower, model figure, or girl! It''s your turn


    At least one tenth of the audience was venting their anger in the barrage.


    In particular, many of them have confessed to the death judge every time they live. They are also 100% girls. Every time, however, there was no response, and every time it failed.


    At this time, a rotten guy came out and felt good about himself. He wanted to seduce their idols. It was disgusting.


    Ding Dang There were two crackles in the room.


    "If she doesn''t shoot, Ji Zhe, Zhao Xiaozhu, you two will take a knife and stab her." Ye Chen''s indifferent voice came into the ears of the three people.


    This voice is very quiet, but let Ma Rou cool from head to foot.


    She looked up in horror at the other two people, but saw that they had gone to the two knives on the ground.


    "No Wait, I''ll shoot! I''ll shoot at once


    Ma Rou immediately panicked.


    Even if you get shot, it''s better than being shot.


    With her eyes closed and her teeth clenched, she pulled the trigger.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes, and her face was full of joy: "not dead, I am not dead! Ha ha ha


    She laughed, and then took a look at Ji.


    I''ll make you gloat. I''ll be fine, too.


    Ji zhe cut.


    Zhao Xiaozhu''s face was ugly.


    Because the probability of death to him, is already a quarter of ah!


    But when he thought of the death judge''s warning to Ma Rou, he did not dare to delay.


    As Ma Rou thinks, being shot through the head is better than lingchi.


    "Then Ma Rou throws the pistol to Zhao Xiaozhu, and a trace of disdain flashes on her face.


    This kind of countryman should be tried with her. How could she feel a bit lost.


    But I didn''t think that she was an ordinary cashier before.


    But her ancestors of eight generations, are not all people in the city?


    I don''t know where her inexplicable sense of superiority came from.


    "Die, die!" Zhao Xiaozhu didn''t drag his mother so much. He gritted his teeth and aimed the muzzle of the gun at his temple and pulled the trigger.Click! Still no bullets.


    He opened his eyes and relaxed.


    Just as he was about to throw the gun to Ji Zhe, he heard the voice of the death judge ring out again: "for the sake of fairness, this time, you can guess your fists and decide the firing order of the remaining three times. Otherwise, some of you will think that I arranged it from the beginning. "


    Indeed, ye Chen provided the gun and arranged the order. So in theory, he can arrange who is dead and who is alive according to the firing order.


    Although he didn''t care about the thoughts of several criminals, he was still convinced.


    If you have the ability, you should blame your luck.


    Ma Rou looks at each other.


    He looked uneasy, but he didn''t object.


    After a round of guessing, the final result came out.


    This time, the shooting order is Zhao Xiaozhu, Ji Zhe and Ma rou.


    After the order came out, Zhao Xiaozhu''s face became as black as ink.


    Lying trough, it''s not so bad. He''s going to shoot two shots in a row!


    Ji Zhe and Ma Rou both smile.


    I don''t believe this kid can survive with two shots. Ha ha ha, one third of the chance of death. So the two of them are basically safe?


    "Mad, you two should be proud of yourself!" Zhao Xiaozhu glared at Ji Zhe and Ma Rou fiercely.


    He had been unhappy with these two people for a long time. If it was not for the sake of money, he would not like to associate with them.


    Hire him to kill people is a look of high spirited, with scorn in his eyes, what kind of thing!


    Click! In the heart resentful Zhao Xiaozhu''s eyes were not closed this time, direct shooting. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Ji Zhe and Ma Rou are stupid.


    The gun didn''t ring again!


    They looked at each other, and the smile on their faces returned to fear.


    This means that one of them must die!


    Zhao Xiaozhu burst into laughter.


    Because his life has been saved.


    "Here you are." He threw the revolver to Ji Zhe, gloating.


    Don''t you two bitches look down on Lao Tzu? Now it''s up to you two to die and who will live.


    Ji Zhe is in a hurry to catch the pistol, people are confused.


    One in two!


    The chances of death are too high.


    The hand holding the gun kept shaking, but could not lift it to the temple.


    But at this time, Ji zhe suddenly found that his hand was out of control and could not help but move to his head.


    His eyes suddenly widened and his expression of panic: "wait! No! I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself! "


    He wanted to get back control of himself first, and then put it off a little bit.


    In the face of death, Ji zhe couldn''t help but be afraid. His legs were shaking and he was kneeling on the ground.


    "Chief judge, wait a minute, boo hoo, don''t do it! I have something else to say. Give me another ten minutes No, no, one minute, one minute! Give me another minute! " Ji zhe saw that the pistol had come to his head, and quickly cried out in fear.


    He found his finger was already pulling the trigger.


    "Ah He closed his eyes and screamed.


    A pool of urine dripped between the legs.


    "No Not dead? " A few seconds later, Ji Ji suddenly opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Regardless of the coolness in his crotch, he stood up and jumped around, shouting like crazy.


    Ma Rou beside him collapsed on the ground.


    His face was dull.


    How did not expect, oneself will encounter this kind of inevitable ending.


    Especially when Ji zhe threw the gun to the ground in front of her, Ma Rou was scared out of her wits.


    Die by yourself? No, no, no, she doesn''t want to die.


    So she had an idea in her eyes.


    "The judge of death just wants to kill a man in this round. In this case, I''ll kill one for him. Then there will be two left, and he will have nothing to say Ma Rou thinks like this, and grabs the pistol on the ground.


    The heart inexplicably many a bit of courage, because she knew that as long as she shot herself, this would certainly be able to shoot a bullet.


    "Die for me!" Her face ferocious will be aimed at the muzzle of Zhao Xiaozhu.


    When the other party is still stupid, he pulls the trigger.


    Bang!


    A bullet shot out and hit Zhao Xiaozhu in the abdomen.


    "You Injured Zhao Xiaozhu subconsciously covered the wound, blood from his fingers.


    Red, drop by drop on the ground.


    His face was white.


    "How could you How dare you! Cough... " Zhao Xiaozhu looks excited with another finger Ma rou.


    Ji zhe also froze, never thought Ma Rou would have such a big courage.


    Is this the rule of defiance against the death judge?


    He stepped back in a hurry.


    I''m afraid Ma Rou will be implicated.


    Shua!


    Zhao Xiaozhu disappeared into the room and reappeared a few seconds later.


    The wound has recovered.


    He looked at Ma Rou with a ferocious face, clenched his fists and walked over.


    "You, what do you want, don''t come here!" Ma Rou sees Zhao Xiaozhu is not dead, immediately flustered.


    Weeping, he dropped the pistol, shaking his head, sitting on the ground and moving to the back.


    It''s very close to the wall.


    "Woo hoo, I''m wrong. Don''t do that. Brother Zhao, brother Zhu! Please give me a break Ma Rou cried, and she did not forget Zhao Xiaozhu.


    "Bitch, don''t do this to me. You dare to shoot me just now!" Zhao Xiaozhu walked and picked up two knives on the ground.


    Then he glared at Ji zhe next to him: "Ji, you''d better be honest for me! Otherwise, don''t blame your grandfather. I don''t have long eyes. "


    Ji zhe quickly shook his head and stepped back a few steps, indicating that he would never help Ma rou.


    Before Ma Rou wanted to push everything on his head, there was a crack between them. How can I go to fight with Zhao Xiaozhu for her.


    Zhao Xiaozhu had a leg injury before.


    But because of the shot just now, Zhao Xiaozhu was cured by the death judge along with his leg injury. He was holding two knives. He was not an opponent at all.


    Ma Rou is still a little reluctant.


    A tiny bit of teeth, Zhao Xiaozhu squeezed out an ugly smile: "brother Xiaozhu, you are willing to do so to others..."With that, he put up a posture of holding up and tolerating, and a hand was gently rowing on his leg.


    "To you!" Zhao Xiaozhu steps forward and kicks Ma Rou to the ground.


    This woman''s brain is sick, even if the man is the animal thinking in the lower body, but you are shooting to kill me, I can still be lured by you?


    Zhao Xiaozhu simply did not know that this woman''s brain is filled with straw or excrement, brain damage!


    Ma Rou is stunned by this kick.


    Ever since she fell in love with Xu Sanqiang at first sight, she knew how to use her body for profit.


    In fact, in addition to Ji Zhe, she also seduced several men for some things.


    But they''ve never been kicked out like they are today. This is unacceptable to Ma Rou, who has always been a "hundred trials and a hundred talents".


    "Mad, bitch!" Zhao Xiaozhu forced hard and inserted a knife into Ma Rou''s hand on the ground.


    The knife came in from the back of the hand and nailed directly to the floor.


    "Ah Ma Rou cried out in horror and pain.


    The blood from the wound made her stiff and afraid to move.


    "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I despise Laozi and want to kill me, right?" Zhao Xiaozhu said grimly with a smile: "today, I ruined your face. How can you sell coquettes after you are such a bitch?"


    "No!"


    Hearing Zhao Xiaozhu''s words, Ma Rou suddenly panicked.


    Any woman is afraid of her own disfigurement, not to mention a person who is infatuated with her appearance. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "No, NIMA! Can you talk? "


    Zhao Xiaozhu directly slapped Ma Rou''s face, reflecting five red finger prints.


    He felt like he was going to die when he was shot.


    Now when I see Ma Rou, she is still angry.


    I wish I could break her up.


    Shua!


    Another knife made a slight noise in the air.


    On Ma Rou''s left face, a long and thin opening appears, and the flesh turns like a flower.


    Red blood gushed out of it.


    There was a cry of pain in the room, followed by a cry of tears.


    Ji zhe was scared to shiver all over and turned his head to other places.


    Zhao Xiaozhu is really cruel! If you want to start, you can have a good face. It''s completely destroyed.


    But think of before Ma Rou shot the decisive, season in the heart of a bah.


    This woman is not a good thing either.


    If only the two of them were tried today, I''m afraid that shot was aimed at him?


    Suddenly, a little sympathy for Ma Rou disappeared.


    Zhao Xiaozhu''s hand also slightly shakes, pupil some enlarges.


    For the first time, he scratched on a person''s face with a knife. Seeing the skin rolling and blood flowing, it was false to say that he was not afraid.


    But the anger of Ma Rou finally prevailed.


    Also no longer affectation, the heart is more ruthless, with the knife in the original wound, crossed and delimited.


    It looks like a big "fork", originally delicate face, suddenly ferocious.


    In this regard, ye Chen just looked at it and didn''t mean to stop it.


    According to his meaning, it was meant to kill Ma Rou and give her a chance to die happily. Who is to blame? What''s more, this woman has a vicious mind. She planned to murder and murder her husband. It can be said that she has committed a heinous crime and can''t be punished too much.


    "Oh, no, stop it. Brother Xiaozhu, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have shot. I''m not a human being. I deserve my death. Please forgive me, Wuwuwuwu... " Ma Rou cried and begged.


    Facing the bright knife and the sharp pain on her face, she was really afraid.


    I haven''t had this kind of pain since I was young.


    "You want to be stupid, you want to be stupid?" Zhao Xiaozhu was very happy.


    Shua Shua Shua, and Ma Rou left face added several wounds.


    This kind of thing again and again, again and again, also not so afraid. Zhao Xiaozhu has made a lot of sharp cuts now.


    Ma Rou howled again, her voice tearing her heart and lungs.


    Ji zhe can''t help but close his eyes. It''s so terrible. Why didn''t you see Zhao Xiaozhu so cruel before.


    Because there is no lingchi experience, Zhao Xiaozhu did not know to cut the meat.


    He just kept adding wounds to Ma Rou''s body.


    Every time the knife cuts, Ma Rou must scream.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody scenes, I don''t know what people thought they were doing, so fierce.


    "Mad, these two hands fired the gun, didn''t it?"


    The knife was oiled on Ma Rou''s body, leaving a series of ferocious wounds.


    Then the target is transferred to Ma Rou''s hands.


    One of the hands had been nailed to the floor by another knife and couldn''t move.


    But Zhao Xiaozhu is not angry.


    He pulled out the knife, put Ma Rou''s hand on the floor, and kept stabbing.


    "Er ah!" Ma Rou stretched her neck and screamed twice as loud as before.


    Under Zhao Xiaozhu''s crazy pricking, the hand quickly became flesh and blood, dozens of wounds overlapped and crisscrossed each other, showing incomparable terror.


    After the hand was completely rotten into a ball and could not move at all, Zhao Xiaozhu processed the other hand with the same method.


    Then, she added several long and big horrible wounds to Ma Rou''s body. The fresh blood flow was several times faster than before.


    "Bitch, you can wait to die slowly!" Then he drew a knife to get up and let Ma Rou, half dead, lie on the ground.


    She didn''t mean to deal with her directly.


    He wants Ma Rou to bleed to death in pain and fear.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ji zhe then turned around and saw Ma Rou, who had already become a terror on the ground, was shocked.


    He couldn''t even think of any adjectives to describe his mood.


    Fear? Shocked? Or fear?


    All he knew was that when Zhao Xiaozhu looked at him, he could not help but retreated to the wall and was cold all over.


    They just looked at Ma Rou a little bit, her voice was weak, her eyes were gray, and finally she lost her voice.


    The ground is full of a pool of blood, several square feet.I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Ma Rou dies, Ji zhe feels a bit chilly in the room.


    At this time, a white spot of light came from nowhere.


    It landed on Ma Rou''s body.


    Under the startled eyes of Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu, the wound is so dense that the bloody corpse actually begins to twist.


    It''s not a twist of limbs or body.


    But on the face, on the body, on the hand, on the leg, one by one drum up and down, down and up again.


    It''s like there''s a monster inside that wants to break out.


    Slowly, the two of them found that Ma Rou''s body was not human, and turned into a terrible meat egg.


    The meat egg gives birth to the hands and feet, opens the eyes, cuts the mouth.


    But the main body is still a meat egg, like a super large sarcoma.


    Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu retreat away from the meat and eggs in fear.


    "You, are you a man or a ghost?" Among them, Zhao Xiaozhu trembled.


    He just killed Ma Rou, but her body turned into this picture of no man or ghost. He couldn''t help but feel cold.


    However, this is only a flesh and blood puppet made by Ye Chen with puppet technique. Of course, it is impossible to answer Zhao Xiaozhu''s question.


    Although the puppet technique has undergone two variations, it can be transformed into a giant. But that can be controlled just like Altman''s transformation. Yechen did not make the puppet huge at this time.


    It''s just for two ordinary people. There''s no need to exaggerate.


    "Gollum!"


    Meat eggs put up their hands and feet, toward the distant Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu rolled past. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    "Trough, it''s coming!" Ji zhe screamed in horror.


    Hide behind Zhao Xiaozhu.


    However, Zhao Xiaozhu turned around and grabbed him, pulled him to his body and kicked him out: "made, let me go!"


    Bang!


    The staggering Ji Xuan and the meat egg rolled in the face collided with each other.


    One fell to the ground on the spot, the other bounced back and rolled back.


    One shot on the opposite wall and roll back at high speed again.


    After rolling to the place where Ji zhe fell down, he stopped immediately and stretched out all his hands and feet.


    Action funny jump on the stomach of Ji Zhe.


    On the side of the egg, a white and tender face emerges, which is Ma Rou''s face.


    Not only that, left, top, back


    In addition to the original growth of the two eyes, that looks like a knife cut mouth, and limbs.


    As long as there are spare places, they all become Ma Rou''s face.


    There is something sinister and evil in it.


    "Ah Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu screamed at the same time.


    Meat and eggs are horrible enough.


    But this will be more terrifying than dozens of times, that pair of eyes, one after another smile, like crying face. It''s chilling.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the meat and eggs on his stomach, Ji Xuan looks scared.


    Want to reach out to push it down, but see the face on the meat egg, and disgusted dare not touch.


    What kind of monster is this!


    Whew!


    With a sudden jump, the egg almost touched the ceiling.


    And then in Ji Zhe''s frightened eyes, heavy fall, two feet once sunken into his stomach.


    "Ouch


    Ji zhe feels that his stomach is like being trampled on the same, inside the river and sea.


    At the same time, there were bouts of intense pain.


    When I was a child with acute appendicitis, it was not so painful.


    "Ouch..."


    He spat out.


    The pupil shrinks.


    Those vomit, actually with a lot of scarlet blood.


    Mixed in the sticky and disgusting vomit, adding a bit of infiltration of terror.


    "I This is blood! Did I vomit blood? " Ji zhe stupidly looks at the thing that oneself vomit out, facial expression instantly becomes pale.


    There was another sharp pain in his stomach. He vomited and vomited again.


    Since most of the undigested food has been vomited before, most of the vomit is blood.


    "No! help! Sobbing, I vomited blood Ji Zhe''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were empty and he cried bitterly.


    Even if his own bear mouth is already in a mess, he can''t care about it.


    He would never have endured such disgusting things before.


    The meat and eggs jump again and jump high.


    The faces were twisted, crazy, or grimacing.


    "Poof!"


    When the meat and eggs fall, heavily trample on Ji Zhe''s abdomen, Ji zhe can''t help but spray out.


    The blood mist fell slowly in the air.


    The eyes almost pop out of their sockets.


    Zhao Xiaozhu was so scared that he could not stop shaking his legs.


    And then he lay down and vomited.


    Looking at this sad look of Ji Zhe, he felt the same feeling, and his stomach seemed to be rolling and painful.


    And those things that Ji zhe vomited out are really disgusting, Zhao Xiaozhu looked at a few eyes, already had a kind of disgusting feeling.


    "Gagaga..." The meat and eggs made a piercing and terrible sound.


    The mouth of innumerable faces on the body all grinned up, seem to enjoy this kind of game very much. Kick your feet and jump up again.


    "Cough, no No Ji zhe quickly turned to the side.


    Want to avoid the stomach being trampled on for a third time.


    However, his serious injury slowed him down a little bit.


    Just flipped to half, before leaving the original place completely, the meat and eggs had fallen again.


    This time directly stepped on his side of the waist, a heavy one, let Ji zhe direct pain faint.


    Before he fainted, he seemed to feel that his waist was completely broken.


    See Ji zhe already comatose, meat egg sends out strange laugh, the vision turns to over there just vomit Zhao Xiaozhu body.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here. I''m not afraid of you. I have a knife


    Zhao Xiaozhu saw this behind the scenes, his face turned white.


    The two knives with blood in his hands held up in front of his body and yelled in a panic.


    "Gagaga..." In the horror of the strange laughter, meat and eggs again into a ball, skipping toward Zhao Xiaozhu rolled past.


    "Ah! Don''t come here Zhao Xiaozhu was scared to close his eyes and stabbed at the front with two knives in his hand.Pooh!


    The knife stabbed into the meat and eggs, and the two blood spattered out and sprayed on Zhao Xiaozhu''s face.


    He opened his eyes and found that the knife in his hands, one left and one right, was inserted into the two Ma Rou faces on both sides of the meat egg.


    A knife in the nose, a knife in the eyes.


    But these two Ma Rou faces are still smiling at him.


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Xiaozhu panic inexplicable, took out the knife, a kick in the meat egg, kick it out.


    But still as before, the meat egg bumped into the distant wall and bounced back in an instant.


    And it''s a little bit faster than before.


    "The trough is coming back!"


    Zhao Xiaozhu startled, two knives straight at the front, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Don''t you just do it again, afraid of a ball.


    Click!


    "Ah, ah!"


    However, this time, the force of the impact on the meat and eggs was unexpected, and Zhao Xiaozhu was directly hit and lay on the ground.


    The hands holding the knife make a crisp sound and twist in an instant.


    And then it swelled up quickly and became very frightening.


    "Ah! It''s killing me Zhao Xiaozhu screamed bitterly, curled up in a ball and rolled on the ground.


    The meat and eggs stretched out their hands and feet and pulled out the two knives inserted in it.


    Take a bunch of blood flowers.


    Then the action comically walked to Zhao Xiaozhu, the knife stabbed him in the face.


    From one side of the face stabbed, cut the tongue, and then through the other side of the face.


    One is the handle and the other is the point.


    Zhao Xiaozhu was stunned, but he could only make a vague voice.


    Can only empty stare at a pair of eyes at meat eggs, eyes full of fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    At this time, meat and eggs reached out, and turned Zhao Xiaozhu''s lower lip open.


    Then from inside, stab another knife down and penetrate through the chin.


    Zhao Xiaozhu sobbed vaguely.


    At last, he understood what the death judge had said about the "reward".


    If I had known it would be so miserable, it would have been better to have a bullet through my head and die.


    On the other side, Ji zhe wakes up.


    His stomach twitched, and he heard Zhao Xiaozhu''s voice and looked to this side.


    Suddenly a shiver.


    There was a knife in his face and a knife in his chin.


    How cruel his mother is!


    But think of their own appearance of vomiting blood before, it seems that it is not good to which, maybe even worse.


    Because he doesn''t know what''s going on in his stomach until now. He only knows the pain.


    "Gaga, gaga!" Meat and eggs turn to look at the season who has already woken up.


    He grabbed Zhao Xiaozhu''s hand and dragged him away like a dead dog.


    There was a long bloodstain on the ground.


    Zhao Xiaozhu, who was stopped, collapsed.


    The pain is tearing heart and lung. You should know that his hands are all seriously fractured. It''s killing to touch them.


    "Don''t come here..." Ji zhe vomited three words weakly.


    Move back powerlessly.


    However, his slow movement, where there is meat and eggs fast.


    Soon, the meat egg dragged Zhao Xiaozhu to his side.


    The knife on Zhao Xiaozhu''s lips was pulled out.


    The process naturally made him miserable.


    And then they overlap their hands.


    In their frightened eyes, they stabbed the knife down.


    Through the bones of the two hands, they were nailed together and sewn together.


    Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu''s nailed hand trembled and trembled at the same time.


    But this shake, affect the injured area instead of pain.


    The two people kept on sucking the air conditioner, looking at each other''s eyes actually had some feeling of sympathy for each other.


    Shua!


    The knife on Zhao Xiaozhu''s face was also pulled out.


    Blood gushed.


    In their resistance, their other two hands were also nailed together.


    Now palm to palm, face to face, two people seem to become conjoined twins.


    The meat and eggs chuckled, shrunk back to their hands and feet, and rolled back.


    In the eyes of Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu, they bump into the wall and bounce back at a faster speed.


    Straight into two people.


    "Lying trough!" Zhao Xiaozhu was scared to death.


    He was suddenly knocked off two arms before. It will still hurt. How dare you be hit.


    Subconsciously, they want to step aside and avoid meat and eggs.


    However, he this move, and Ji zhe nailed together on the hand came a stabbing pain.


    Can''t hide!


    Bang!


    They were hit and flew out.


    In the middle of the air, two shrill sounds were heard.


    Moreover, due to the different speed of flying in the air, they found that a knife nailed to their hands was broken.


    That''s a pain in my heart!


    "Poof!" After falling to the ground, Ji zhe couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    Zhao Xiaozhu, opposite him, was sprayed with blood droplets on his face.


    On the spot, I was confused.


    "GAHA!"


    The meat egg jumped up and fell to their heads.


    "Ma Dan!" Ji Zhe and Zhao Xiaozhu were shocked.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Ji Zhe is OK, but his nose is rubbed a little bit, as if it was hit askew.


    But Zhao Xiaozhu was smashed.


    Before the meat and eggs left, a pool of red and white Ye body has already flowed.


    "Gudong..." Ji zhe even forgot the pain and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The eyes are wide open, full of disbelief.


    Unexpectedly It just flattened my head!


    The eggs roll away.


    As Ji zhe conjectures, Zhao Xiaozhu''s head has been flattened and his brain is flowing.


    There was blood flowing from the neck, and soon all the floor around was dyed red.


    Including Ji zhe lying under the body, but also with warm blood.


    And this meeting, Zhao Xiaozhu''s body is still slightly moving, instinctive twitch.


    Or maybe the blood in the blood vessels spatter out, driving the body, making it look like a convulsion.


    Ji Jue was startled and then cried.


    After crying for less than half a minute, the meat egg came down from the sky again, puffed and puffed his head.Only two headless bodies and a meat egg were left in the room.


    And that meat egg, also slowly changed back to Ma Rou''s body appearance.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Ma rou. Fear is 632, despair is 734.


    Zhao Xiaozhu, fear 745, despair 824.


    Ji Zhe, fear 793, despair 841. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 6000 bonus points, 720000 cash, and a lottery ticket * 1 at level C


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of evolution stone * 1."


    Evolution stone: can be used for the evolution of any magic baby.


    A piece of not surprising appearance stone appeared in Ye Chen''s hand, he weighed a bit, still have some weight.


    It seems that he felt what he needed. Little Picchu stepped on the transparent plastic ball and quickly appeared in front of yechen.


    Drooping ears, looking at him longingly: "Pigu!"


    It''s a poor little girl.


    Ye Chen slightly waved, the plastic ball flew up and down on his hand, and then turned into a hair.


    It turns out that this ball was created by Ye Chen with the skill of change, and its noumenon is just a hair.


    "Take it to evolution, little one." He rubbed Picchu''s small head and felt fluffy and warm. His hand felt very good.


    "Pikachu!"


    After a few minutes, the little guy got bigger, and his voice changed. "Pi Shen" was born!


    Ye Chen smiles and leaves, reviving Xu Sanqiang and the driver. Fortunately, the bodies have not yet been cremated. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    After all this, it was still early. Ye Chen took out a refining furnace and played a magic power.


    The temperature in the furnace increased a lot.


    It is refining his bracelet and the ring he wants to give Liang Yin.


    The magic weapon is not so easy to refine. It is estimated that it will take more than half a month to complete.


    So after adding a mana, ye Chen put it away again.


    Then he began to understand the third incarnation of one Qi transforming into three Qing.


    He is about to complete this magic, and now the last incarnation has half the fighting power of his body.


    Of course, there won''t be many enemies who can force Ye Chen to use three avatars.


    It was soon evening.


    After Liang Yin came back, ye Chen stopped practicing. After dinner, they played Shuangxiu with no shame or impatience.


    For several days in a row, ye Chen felt that he was very diligent after "Practicing" day and night.


    November 10, evening.


    A Mercedes Benz car drives out of a dingy abandoned factory.


    In the dark night, two bright lights gradually fade away.


    This silent place, at last, returned to its quietness.


    It wasn''t until a few days later, a couple of young lovers came here in a car.


    Laughing, he drove the car into the factory.


    Listening to their conversation, it seems that they came here to experience the "field war" and "car shock".


    But just seconds later, there were two screams of panic in the factory.


    Then a car backed up crazily, drove out of the factory building, turned around and went out.


    Soon by city police received a call to the police that there were three headless bodies in the factory building of an abandoned factory.


    After receiving the report, the police attached great importance to it and immediately sent the police to investigate.


    The media also heard the news.


    Soon, cars appeared in the abandoned factory, which was seldom visited.


    The lights were flashing.


    A cordon has been pulled up, and the media can only take pictures outside and wait anxiously.


    But the police investigation personnel, actually entered the workshop interior.


    As soon as I went in, I smelled a strong stench.


    The police had to withdraw and wait until they put on their masks before entering again.


    In the empty abandoned factory building, the three headless bodies are very conspicuous.


    It was placed side by side in the middle of the plant, and it was seriously rotten at this time.


    No wonder the stench can be heard at the door.


    "Click, click!" The police in charge of taking pictures quickly moved on, and the flashing lights kept on.


    After the photos were taken, the other police officers in charge of the investigation came forward, putting on white gloves and examining them carefully.


    Even if it is a footprint, a hair, a thread of fiber can not let go.


    "The method is very cruel. All the heads are cut off by sharp weapons. I don''t know where they are left. It seems to be a family of three, the master, the hostess and their daughter. Judging from the height of the child, this year should be between 12 and 15 years old. After all, children are developing earlier, so the error is a little bit big. Judging from the age of the children, the other two were at least over 33 years old and under 50 years old. " A medical examiner with a mask said after preliminary examination.


    Because the law stipulates that Chinese women can only get married at the age of 21, considering the possibility of unmarried early pregnancy and late marriage and late childbirth. The estimation of this age is relatively reliable.


    A policeman nearby recorded the words of the medical examiner.


    After that, another forensic doctor came forward and began to carefully turn over the three bodies for further examination.


    The first is the headless body of a man, who was wearing a black shirt, black suit pants and black leather shoes.


    There is nothing to prove his identity in his pocket, but judging from his clothes, his work should not be too bad.


    It''s not like ordinary migrant workers. Occupation is roughly in the civil service, white-collar, enterprise management level of these three areas.


    "He had a number of fractures and had been hit by blunt force before he died. We can''t rule out the possibility of coma or death before beheading. We need to dissect in detail to get the answer. " Said the forensic.


    If there is a fatal injury to the internal organs, it should be beheaded only after death, or even after one or two days.


    Then he began to turn over the body of another hostess.


    "There are many bruises on my body Well, there used to be signs of redness and swelling in the lower body. Now the blood coagulates here and forms black corpses. You should have been humiliated before you die. " The voice of forensic medicine is a little angry.


    The air in the workshop solidified, and the faces of all the people under the cover were a little ugly.


    It''s not hard to guess from their frowns.


    "There are also traces of rope on my body, which should have been tied by the rope." Said the medical examiner.Details are the key.


    No matter whether it is useful or not, as long as you find something, you should record it. It may be the direct clue to solve the case.


    "Give me the body of this little girl."


    The forensics, who had inferred his age, said, "squat down and have a physical examination.".


    "There are signs of fracture in both hands, rope marks on the body, and a lot of bruises. Lower body It was also violated. " The voice of the medical examiner was a little heavy.


    This is a teenage girl. She is crazy!


    What kind of hatred and resentment can make the murderer do such things as birds and beasts.


    "Mad, scum!"


    Click!


    The policeman in charge of the record said angrily that the black pen in his hand was broken.


    "No evidence of identity was found. But judging from the clothes of the three people, they should also be middle and upper income class in by city, and the only clues we can get are these. Others can only take the body back for further examination. If the body fluid of the murderer can be extracted, it should be able to help the case to be solved more quickly. " One of them said.


    Next to someone immediately began to draw the outline of the body on the ground, and then took out three bags of corpses, put the three bodies in, sealed with a zipper and lifted out..


    The media outside saw that there were three corpse bags, and they screamed one after another, and quickly picked up the camera and the camera.


    There was a lot of clicking and flashing lights. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Then reporters covered their noses, and some people went to vomit elsewhere.


    Because even the bag can not block the smell of the stench, still some of them are in the air.


    And in the factory, the police are still talking.


    "There was not too much blood on the scene, which means that this is not the first scene of the crime. I''m afraid there are not many clues to be found. "


    "Well, I think so. The killer should have handled it carefully. Now it''s only up to you to see if you can find enough clues on the body. "


    "If the murderer was careful, he was afraid to wear a suit at that time, and it would be difficult to start with body fluids."


    Except for the police who were searching for suspicious objects on the scene, others were exploring it.


    At this time, a Mercedes Benz car stops at the roadside in the east of by city, a few decades away.


    Inside the car, a man in a floral shirt and a small thumb gold necklace, and a man with a face of oil is smoking a cigar.


    Eyes from time to time look at the business building opposite the road, like waiting for something.


    In the driver''s seat next to him, a strong triangular eye man was sucking on some white powder.


    The look is full of enjoyment and floating color, is a drug!


    Then looking at the man with a floral shirt, he will find that he has a similar look on his face.


    There is no doubt that the cigar he is smoking is not a pure cigar. It''s a special cigar that is mixed with drugs.


    "Wang, how can''t the little girl skin come out yet?" Triangle eye man happily took the last bite, and then he took a strong sniffle.


    Slightly closed eyes to aftertaste for a while, then looked to the business building, some impatient way.


    "What is the hurry, what time is it now, even if she comes out and we can move?" The man of General Wang sneered: "I specially arranged the night shift for her, and she could come out of it until more than nine o''clock in the evening. There were few people on the way at that time, and they were almost found last time. "


    "Then what shall we wait to do here is not four o''clock now." The triangle eye man was a little annoyed.


    "Why don''t you waste so much, you have to do so wonderful things. You still have the mood to do something else? Besides, you just took the poison and wanted to run. Stay in the car. " "He continued to smoke his cigar.


    Triangle eye man thought, also ha, so close eyes, lean on the car seat to start to taste that kind of feeling of the immortal.


    The little girl skin in their mouth is not others, it is a clerk of the company where Wang head office is located.


    Sun Qingqing, 27, married, has a three-year-old son. Husband is the same business building, but a white-collar of different companies.


    Wang always droops and salivates for sunqingqing, who looks beautiful. He suggests that he wants to hide rules for her several times, but he always pretends to be unable to understand her.


    He didn''t move until he was once in the office and hit with a slap.


    But now Wang is not worried about this, because there are only one things and then, and three, the courage naturally becomes bigger.


    In fact, in addition to sun Qingqing, Wang also saw another beautiful woman of the company, Gu Hongyan, 34.


    It was like a ripe peach, that body, the face, the temperament, all is not a good thing.


    He also hinted several times, want to dive into the rules of her, but Gu Hongyan and sun Qingqing, very resolutely refused.


    However, Gu Hongyan has more attraction to Wang than sun Qingqing.


    So after a few days ago, after taking drugs, Wang always called the triangle eyes, or kidnapped the Gu Hongyan family to the outskirts with strong or conspiracy.


    Then in front of Gu Hongyan husband, she and their daughter strong female do.


    The two people who had not been caught by the police, were eager to move today and put their goals on Sun Qingqing.


    So, it is now.


    But they don''t know that the bodies in the abandoned factory have been found.


    And the news is about to be reported on TV.


    Time passed by a little, and soon came to about 8:30 p.m.


    At this time, the evening news of by local station finally began.


    Ye Chen, who was far away from the study of Beijing residence, was shocked and stopped his mouse.


    "What''s wrong with your husband, why don''t your heroes move? "Card?"


    The beam sound turn around is a wonderful way.


    I don''t think they should. They are a network. Computers are top-level. How can I say that cards are cards.


    "No, but the game can''t be played. I''m going to try two scum." Ye Chen said, body shape disappeared in the house in a moment.


    There was a flash of excitement on Liang Yin''s face.


    There is another trial!


    The hobby and aesthetic of loli, Gothic little, are not understood by ordinary people, but Liang Yin really likes to see those cruel and cruel pictures.


    In a blink of an eye, ye Chen had appeared at the top of the business building in by.Looking down, you can see the Mercedes Benz where Mr. Wang and his triangle eye men are.


    Now, two people are taking drugs again.


    They don''t smoke much at a time, but they do it more often. Two or three times a day is normal.


    The cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, opening the system mall.


    And then pick them up.


    Soon a card appeared in my hand.


    Class B power card; explosion: explodes everything within sight. However, it can only detonate objects within 50 kg each time, and cause the explosion effect of the same amount of explosives. Each use requires a certain amount of energy and mental energy.


    This ability is very good. The explosion power of 50 kg explosive is not small enough to easily blow up a residential house with hundreds of square meters. It is still completely destroyed. It does not only cause internal damage, but also can stand on the wall.


    "Open your eyes!" Ye Chen sneers and turns on the ability of white eye that has not been used for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the triangle eyed man in the bottom Mercedes Benz car became extremely clear in his eyes.


    "Bang!" A word came out of his mouth.


    Boom.


    Mr. Wang lit a new cigar, and now the special cigar with only one bar left explodes.


    He screamed, his mouth and hands were covered with blood.


    Several teeth have been chipped out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    At the same time, the tin foil with the powder of drugs and the straw he used to smoke drugs exploded at the same time.


    Although the weight of these two things is not heavy, even if the explosion is at most equivalent to the explosion of firecrackers in the hand.


    But who told them to put their faces so close together.


    On the spot, a few teeth flew, blood paste a mouth.


    After screaming for a long time, the two people came back a little bit, and their faces were full of panic: "what''s going on? How is the cigar fried?"


    The man called Mr. Wang''s flower shirt and exclaimed with his teeth leaking.


    The triangle eyed man next to him also called out in a hurry: "my tin foil and straw are also fried, too evil!"


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s miserable appearance.


    Blood is still dripping.


    If it''s just one person, it could be the illusion that they''ve been taking drugs.


    But it''s something wrong with both of them.


    "Shua! Bang


    At this time, the door glass window next to Mr. Wang made a dull sound.


    When they turned around, their eyes widened.


    I saw that the door glass has been smashed, and now it is only reluctantly connected by the film on the glass.


    And a piece of black paper, has been half penetrated in.


    "Gudong..." The two tried to swallow a mouthful.


    This is too much exaggeration.


    Even if you take a knife, you may not be able to do this step. You must have a hammer to cooperate.


    Otherwise, Wang Zong''s triangle eyes would not think that he could pierce the glass.


    Now, however, someone can do it with a piece of paper!


    They can''t help but flash a terrible name in their minds.


    Of course, they know the death judge and are afraid of it.


    But every time after taking drugs, the courage will always be inexplicable.


    That''s why they dare to commit crimes.


    However, when this moment really came, when they saw the exaggerated death notice, they still couldn''t help but panic.


    Even drugs can''t suppress the shivering from the heart.


    "Wang, Mr. Wang, you, take it and have a look." The triangular eyed man''s voice trembled.


    That''s a death notice.


    As the saying goes, if the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to leave you to the fifth watch, the judge of death is more than the existence of Yama.


    Since its emergence, no one has been able to survive from his hands.


    Even in the trial of survival system, only one person has broken through the fourth level, but in the end, he has failed.


    He didn''t think that he could be the only lucky one.


    Let alone whether this trial is a survival system is still a question.


    Many viewers have long found that the more people there are, the more likely the death judge''s survival trial will appear.


    And the fewer people, the less likely it will appear. If there is only one person, it is even more difficult to think about it.


    Now that they have only two criminals, the probability is infinitely close to zero. Once judged, it will be a fatal ending!


    "Me? Why me Mr. Wang yelled.


    With a mouthful of blood on his greasy face, he felt a sense of joy.


    But the triangle eye man asked him to take the death notice, but he refused. He didn''t even want to see it, let alone touch it.


    "I won''t do it. Jiadong, you come." Wang always kept shaking his head.


    It turns out that the name of the triangle eye man is Jia Dong.


    "Ma De, the things are on your side. Do you want me to take them? Are you mentally ill, Wang DAHAO, I warn you that I am not your follower! " Jia Dong said angrily.


    He is not as rich as Wang DAHAO. When he is hanging out with Wang DAHAO, some people always regard him as Wang DAHAO''s follower.


    Jia Dong doesn''t seem to care about it on the surface, but in fact he is very upset. Why does Jia Dong look like a follower? Why is Wang DAHAO like his master?


    Therefore, this will face Wang DAHAO''s unreasonable demands, and Jia Dong immediately became angry.


    Seeing his appearance, Wang DAHAO shivered a little. He didn''t dare to quarrel with Jia Dong, who looked confused. He gritted his teeth and pulled out the death notice on the window glass.


    The heart slowly opened with fear.


    Next to Jia Dong can''t help but stare big eyes, want to see the content inside.


    We all know the death notice, but few people have read it. They don''t know if they should be happy or sad.


    They see something that many people are curious about, but once they see it, it also means that they have gone to death.


    Wang DAHAO, male, 35 years old.


    Crime: harassing female subordinates, taking drugs. Kidnap the victim Gu, and in front of her husband, she and her daughter together with the female sex. After that, the three members of a family were brutally slaughtered, and their heads were cut off, and the headless corpses were thrown to an abandoned factory. A total of three people died. At the same time, he is also planning to launch the same evil act against another subordinate.Jia Dong, male, 35 years old.


    Crimes: fighting, fighting, extortion, stealing, drug taking. Assist the criminal Wang DAHAO to kidnap the victim Gu, and participate in female masturbation, Gu''s mother and daughter, and subsequent torture, dismemberment and body throwing. A total of three people died. At the same time, he is also planning and participating in the same evil act against so and so.


    "Hiss!"


    They took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    His face is pale. This is too detailed!


    It was as if someone had recorded everything behind them.


    But Jia Dong was a little angry.


    Why does he look like a valet on this death notice, and the death judge despises him!


    The brain circuits of people who smoke drugs are different. At this time, he was still paying attention to these details.


    "Death judge, he must be nearby. He must have done the explosion just now!" Wang DAHAO closed the death notice, looking rather flustered.


    Subconsciously, he took a cigar out of the cigar box.


    Usually, when he is irritable and nervous, he always smokes a special cigar, which makes the whole person relaxed.


    But this time, he just took out the cigar mixed with drugs, and his hands froze.


    Maddy, I almost forgot! I smoked cigars before, but the cigar exploded in my mouth. How dare he smoke? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "What shall we do?" Jia Dong finally recovered from his childhood.


    It''s not so good to think of my present situation.


    "What? Of course, I ran away Wang DAHAO directly started the car, then ran out and began to roar on the road.


    "Let''s start the live broadcast, little tree." On the top of the business building, ye Chen looks at the Mercedes Benz driving towards the distance, and sneers at his mouth.


    "Good master The little tree answers.


    On the betta platform, the death broadcast room was opened again, which immediately attracted a large audience.


    When they saw the crimes of Wang DAHAO and Jia Dong, they were very angry.


    Many people feel the same way, because the more beautiful women have been harassed by colleagues or leaders.


    Even those who are married are no exception.


    With personal experience, facing the crimes committed by Wang DAHAO, naturally, they feel stronger and more angry.


    Business upstairs, ye Chen takes a step forward gently.


    The man was suspended in mid air and flew forward at a very fast speed.


    Even if you don''t need the portal, a car can''t get rid of him. Even a fighter doesn''t have that capability.


    "Bang!"


    Come to the car, ye Chen sneers and spits out a word.


    There was a loud noise at the front of the car, and there were bursts of white smoke. The car was also stopped urgently.


    Wang DAHAO and Jia Dong rushed forward. If they hadn''t been wearing their seat belts, they would have hit the windshield.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now?" They were in a state of panic.


    When I saw the white smoke from the front of the car, I was scared to death.


    "No, it''s on fire! Run! The car is going to explode


    Wang DAHAO exclaimed and went to untie the seat belt.


    But in a hurry, I couldn''t untie it for half a day.


    And the front of the car will have been burning a flame.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll run first. You can do it yourself." Jia Dong has untied the safety belt, and quickly opened the door to run outside.


    Wang DAHAO was more anxious: "Jia Dong, wait, help me, help me! Sleeping trough, you bastard! I''m not finished with you


    Seeing that Jia Dong didn''t mean to help him at all, Wang DAHAO immediately started to curse.


    Fortunately, his seat belt was finally untied. Wang DAHAO was overjoyed and opened the door and rushed out.


    The strange thing is here, two people just got out of the car, the flame in the front of the car actually went out.


    In the distance, a group of people have been surrounded and a row of cars have been parked.


    The people in the car and the people outside the car are pointing at this side, looking like watching the excitement.


    Some people took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    They did not know that the people running out of the train in front of them were two vicious criminals.


    So when Wang DAHAO and his team ran away, they didn''t mean to stop them.


    Jiahao and Dadong wanted to run farther, so they were afraid of the explosion.


    "Ma De, Jia Dong, you grandson, what are you doing with me?" Wang DAHAO finally squeezed out of the crowd and ran to the distance. Suddenly he found something moving behind him.


    After looking back, I was in a hurry.


    Is it not Jia Dong, the grandson of tortoise who left him helpless.


    "Wang DAHAO, don''t fart. I will run wherever I like. Who will follow you!" Jia Dong argued, blushing and thick necked.


    In fact, he was afraid that running apart would make him more dangerous.


    After all, in the death notice, he looks like a little valet.


    If they run separately, the death judge may kill him first and then judge Wang DAHAO slowly.


    Because of this worry, he followed Wang DAHAO.


    Otherwise, he would have run on his own, where would he wait for Wang DAHAO to get out of the car and run together.


    Two people are still arguing, in front of the roadside green belt on a few leaves were "wind" blowing down, floating in front of them.


    Then there was an explosion.


    "Lying trough!"


    Two people exclaimed, was scared, a fart, shares sit on the ground.


    The pedestrians and vehicles nearby cast their eyes one after another.


    Then he shook his head slightly.


    How old are they? They are still playing firecrackers, and they are still on the main road.


    It''s just that kids can''t do this, right?


    "Death, judge of death! It must be the judge of death. He''s right next to us. Where, where! " Wang DAHAO''s expression is frightened how to shout a way, a pair of thief''s eyes everywhere random aim.


    But no one was found to be suspicious.


    But he didn''t find it strange. It was the judge of death. It was not easy for him to find out.


    "Run Jia Dong suddenly yelled, and his eyes were straight in the air ahead.There are dozens of leaves floating over there.


    Even if the power of a leaf even small firecrackers are not as good, but dozens of pieces add up, the power can not be underestimated.


    It''s nothing strange to explode against your skin and bleed.


    Hearing Jia Dong''s shouting, Wang DAHAO was also shocked.


    Quickly get up from the ground and run back in the direction when you come back.


    However, these leaves are not really blown down by the wind, but are controlled by yechen with super hurricane.


    Wang DAHAO and Wang ran for only a few steps. They were surprised to find that the leaves had appeared in front of them.


    "Day! These leaves are manipulated Jia Dong gave a low, ugly look.


    Turn around again and run back.


    The road suddenly appeared a very magical scene.


    Two men with a circle of blood on their mouths ran wildly in front of them.


    But behind them, dozens of leaves were chasing.


    Pedestrians took out their mobile phones and photographed this rare scene and sent them to the circle of friends.


    All of a sudden, what kind of performance art, street magic show, hype and other sound sound into a piece.


    Until an audience watching the death broadcast came out to refute the rumor.


    "What a mess. This is the chief judge in the trial. You know, those two people are the criminals of this trial."


    By City Public Security Bureau had a headache.


    If you say the trial should be judged, how come this trial is still on the main road, which was not the case before. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    "Director, shall we contact the comrades of the traffic police team to block the road?" Asked a policeman.


    "No, the judge of death has a sense of propriety. When did you see him hurt innocent people? Especially the innocent people in our country? " The director said confidently.


    The police next to him nodded in a daze, as if it was really like this.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Boom!


    Leaves shot like bullets.


    When they came to Wang DAHAO, they exploded.


    Blow them up.


    "Mad, the death judge is playing us on purpose." Wang DAHAO called out.


    "Nonsense, it''s still for you to say, think of a way Next to Jia Dong angry voice.


    "Run to a place where there are no trees, then he will have no leaves to blow us up!"


    Wang DAHAO''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    However, he found that Jia Dong was looking at him like an idiot.


    Then he suddenly remembered that it seemed that not only the leaves could explode, but his cigars had been exploded.


    "Then go to a place where there are many people and see if he dares to blow it up!" Wang DAHAO gritted his teeth and said.


    This time, Jia Dong showed his excitement. This is a good idea.


    But their conversation angered the death judge.


    Whew, next to the green belt on the fly up dense hundreds of leaves, a brain of the rush over.


    It exploded.


    In the end, they are just ordinary leaves, not in sealed containers. After they are completely blown up, there is no debris splashing. Their power is much smaller than that of regular bombs.


    So even if the weight of these hundreds of leaves is enough to make a grenade, the power of the explosion is quite different.


    But even so, Wang DAHAO two people fried a seven meat and eight vegetables, blood dripping.


    He fell to the ground and howled in pain.


    "Wang DAHAO, you bastard, blame you for your bad ideas! Ah, ah, ah, it''s killing me. " Jia Dong covered his face and howled.


    There''s a lot of blood on it.


    There were several big holes in the clothes, like they were burnt by something.


    Wang DAHAO is wronged in his heart, Ma Dan, didn''t you let me give an idea? How can I still be blamed now?


    Is it reasonable or not.


    Bang!


    A branch nearby suddenly burst and the debris splashed.


    They were shot like bullets.


    The wounds appeared and the blood gushed.


    "Come back to me! Ah! "Wang DAHAO screamed.


    One hand trembled and trembled, and there was a wooden stubble on the back of the hand, half inside and half outside.


    Next to the blue tendons are painful, on the back of the hand double show ferocious.


    "My ear, Ma Dan, my ear is bleeding!" Jia Dong only felt pain in his earlobe.


    Reach for a touch, a large amount of blood.


    They did not dare to stop and ran across the road in a hurry.


    Fortunately, at this time, because of the two of them, the cars on the road stopped to look at them, causing a traffic jam.


    So even though they need to cross the road through the gap between cars, they don''t have to worry about being hit.


    "What''s the matter with these two people?"


    "I don''t know, man. You''re here early. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but I just saw them being chased by leaves. It''s a ghost."


    "Chased by leaves? You can''t be the judge of death


    The owners of several cars nearby began to talk.


    Boom!


    This is not an explosion.


    But the hair of Wang DAHAO and Jia Dong burst into flames.


    From a distance, it''s like two torches running wildly.


    "Hot! Hot! Spare your life, judge! Be merciful Wang DAHAO and Jia Dong danced in pain on the road.


    There was a burning flame on the head.


    The whole person is scared not light, the mouth does not stop to beg.


    The drivers who are in traffic jam on the road Marvel one after another. It is not easy to see such a scene once in a lifetime.


    It''s worth the traffic jam! I''ll see you for a long time.


    Their hair burned out quickly, and the heads of Wang DAHAO and Jia Dong were pitch black.


    With the running, there are some black things, falling down.


    It''s the ashes of the burning hair.


    And for both of them, there was a burning smell.


    Scalp is a burst of burning pain.


    "Bang!"


    For yechen, however, this is just the beginning. The previous teasing was just an appetizer.


    With his cold vomit.


    Jia Dong, who was running, suddenly screamed.The left thumb exploded and a blood mist came out, floating in the air.


    "Ah He covered his wound and screamed bitterly.


    The passers-by all around were shocked and fled further.


    The drivers in those cars couldn''t escape because of the traffic jam. Fortunately, Wang DAHAO had already been some distance away from them after they crossed the road, so they didn''t have to worry too much.


    "What are you calling?" When Wang DAHAO heard Jia Dong''s cry, he suddenly turned back and cried out angrily.


    Then the pupil shrinks.


    Jia Dong was frightened by the blood mist floating around him and the blood dripping from his hands.


    "What''s wrong with you? Jia Dong? Jia Dong! Come on, what''s wrong with you. " Wang DAHAO said anxiously.


    He didn''t care about Jia Dong, but he wanted to know what happened because he was afraid that he would encounter the same thing.


    "Hands! My finger was blown off! Damned judge of death, ah, it''s killing me. " Jia Dong cried, covered the wound and slowly fell to the ground.


    But as soon as his voice dropped, there was another roar.


    His left ear burst into a blood mist in Wang DAHAO''s startled eyes.


    "Lying trough, so cruel!" Wang DAHAO widened his eyes and looked at Jia Dong''s appearance, and his heart was filled with fear.


    If you dare to stay there, turn around and run far away.


    As for Jia Dong''s life and death, what does it matter to him?


    The two of them are just drug addicts and ordinary friends.


    "Wang DAHAO, don''t go! Help me! Help me Jia Dong looked at Wang DAHAO''s far away figure and immediately got anxious and yelled. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    This is probably the present.


    Before he left Wang DAHAO alone to escape.


    Now it''s Wang DAHAO''s turn to leave him and run.


    The retribution came so fast that Jia Dong was a little unbelievable.


    Wang DAHAO didn''t react until he ran more than 20 meters and yelled.


    But at this time, Wang DAHAO will not care about him any more. He will run away first.


    "I grass your ancestor, Wang DAHAO, you can''t die easily!" Jia Dong''s face became distorted and looked up at the sky: "judge of death, Wang DAHAO, he wants to run! Blow him up! Blow him up! Blow up his dog leg! No, blow him up! Just blow him up


    His voice has just dropped.


    Wang DAHAO screamed in front of him. He staggered forward and rolled out.


    A piece of blood appeared where he was rolling.


    But one toe of his right foot was detonated and his body was unsteady before he rolled forward.


    "Ha ha! Wang DAHAO, let you run. You should be rewarded! Ha ha ha Jia Dong, who was behind him, burst into laughter and looked quite proud.


    Some of them got up from the ground and staggered towards the front.


    He lost so much blood that he felt dizzy.


    "Jia Dong, you son of a bitch, you brute!" Wang DAHAO stopped rolling and rolled on the ground with his feet in his arms.


    Yelling and swearing.


    Because he heard Jia Dong''s shouts before.


    Bang, is walking on Jia Dong body a burst of loud noise.


    The ring finger of his left hand also burst into a blood mist.


    At the moment of being detonated, Jia Dong was shaken by the kinetic energy generated by the explosion.


    Then the pain came from the hand.


    The palms of my hands are numb.


    "Day! Come on Jia Dong''s expression on his face suddenly changed, and he grabbed his wound and howled.


    Then, with a fierce look on his face, he looked at the crowd with a look of fear in the distance.


    Ma De, don''t believe me. I''ve got the hostage for a while, and you dare to blow me up!


    Jia Dong dashed off.


    He passed Wang DAHAO, who was rolling on the ground in front of him, and headed for an old lady.


    The crowd there turned back, screaming in horror.


    But their concerns are clearly superfluous.


    Because Jia Dong''s shoes soon came a dull sound.


    Then, like Wang DAHAO, he directly fell to the ground.


    The soles of the shoes were blown off, and a lot of blood and meat spattered from them.


    In this limited space environment, the power of explosion can be maximized.


    This time, Jia Dong''s five toes were detonated.


    Most of his feet were blown to pieces.


    It is more powerful than that of Wang DAHAO.


    Jia Dong was in a panic. The death judge wanted to blow them into powder!


    "Ah


    Just thinking about it, Wang DAHAO, who was not far behind, screamed.


    Jia Dongqiang endured the pain and looked back.


    The scalp is numb.


    A large amount of blood mist was floating over there, and the whole palm of Wang DAHAO''s right hand was gone.


    White bones are clearly visible on the wrist.


    There''s a piece of flesh and blood, which should have been blown up by the explosion.


    Only the forearm bone is still in its original place, but this will also be obviously full of cracks.


    Bang bang bang!


    Then there was a series of faint explosions.


    In Jia Dong''s frightened eyes, Wang DAHAO''s whole arm began to dissipate at a distance of one centimeter and one centimeter.


    Bone stubble flying, blood and flesh spatter, blood mist diffuse.


    In the distance, the onlookers who found that Jia Dong did not catch up with him exclaimed in succession.


    Even the viewers in the studio were shocked.


    This method of death is too exaggerated.


    Is it to blow the whole person to powder?


    By the same token, both the criminal and the audience thought of it together.


    At the same time, the police of by City Public Security Bureau finally found out the information of the dead according to the information provided in Ye Chen''s live broadcasting room.


    It was confirmed that the three bodies in the abandoned factory were the criminals being tried by the death judge, Wang DAHAO and Jia Dong.


    Soon, the police released the details of the case on the official website, proving to the death judge that his trial was correct.


    Of course, how many people will pay attention to the official website of by City Public Security Bureau is another matter.


    "Judge, please don''t blow it up again! It hurts. It''s going to die. Boo hoo, help Wang DAHAO watched his whole arm explode.


    He nearly fainted in the dark, but the sharp pain aroused him from the edge of coma.After regaining his sanity, his first reaction was to ask the death judge for mercy.


    Try to make ye Chen open his net or give him a good time.


    However, he only opened his mouth on this side, and there was a bang in his mouth.


    One of his teeth cracked, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    At the same time, it made him speechless in pain.


    Jia Dong''s face became more and more frightened.


    I''m shaking all over.


    Wang DAHAO''s miserable appearance at the moment frightened him.


    "No, I don''t want it. I don''t want it." He shook his head in a panic.


    However, things did not develop with his will.


    Just as the two of them persecuted Gu Hongyan''s family, Gu Hongyan had no resistance at all.


    This time it was the turn of the death judge to punish them with violence. They also had no ability and qualification to resist.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    Wang DAHAO fell to the ground, and his other arm began to turn into blood mist.


    Because of the small amount of each explosion, it was impossible to directly kill him.


    But after a series of explosions, the speed was still frightening. Just in the blink of an eye, Wang''s other arm disappeared into the air like the one before.


    With the wind, I don''t know where to drift.


    "Lying trough!"


    The crowd and the drivers were stunned.


    Such a bloody scene, I''m afraid many of them will have nightmares after they go back, right?


    But yechen''s detonation did not end.


    The arm''s gone. There''s still a thigh. Before Wang DAHAO died of blood loss, he could explode as much as he could. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "No, I want to run." Jia Dong roared in his heart, providing power for his already stiff body.


    Under the strong desire to survive, his body finally moved.


    Only half the sole of one foot?


    It''s not a problem. Jia Dong gritted his teeth and put up with it!


    The crowd of onlookers retreated in panic.


    Not to mention that Jia Dong himself was a criminal being tried by the death judge, his present appearance is appalling enough.


    There are two fingers missing on the hand, and there is still bleeding at the place where the ear on the head is cracked, and there is a string of blood footprints at the foot dragging the soles of shoes.


    As if crawling out of the corpse heap, for ordinary people living in peacetime, the impact is absolutely huge.


    Seeing that Jia Dong can still run away when his foot is blown off, ye Chen''s eyebrows are slightly raised, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "Jia Dong, don''t leave me! Help me! Help me! Ah, ah Wang DAHAO, who was almost turned into a human stick, looked at Jia Dong, who had fled to the distance. His face was beseeching.


    It''s too painful.


    Bones, flesh, blood vessels, bits and pieces. The blood mist in front of me was getting thicker and thicker.


    Even if it''s a thousand cuts, it''s just that.


    At least a thousand cuts and bones could be left, but now he''s frying them to powder.


    After hearing Wang DAHAO''s scream, Jia Dong trembled, gritted his teeth and ran faster.


    Several times, I fell down with sharp pain under my feet, and I also climbed forward and got up at the same time. Even if not willing to delay for a second, the farther away from Wang DAHAO, the better.


    He did not know that Wang DAHAO''s two legs were almost detonated, and the explosion was spreading to his abdomen.


    And the blood mist from here is more and more thick, and it also has a strong odor.


    The onlookers retreated.


    Until Wang DAHAO, the whole person, all turned into a group of blood fog, for a long time did not disperse.


    If you look closely, you can even find bone powder like flour on the ground.


    These are the only evidence to prove that there was a man who was tried and died by a death judge.


    "The trough is completely gone! It''s gone


    The audience was shocked in the studio.


    If I hadn''t seen him disappear a little bit, I would have thought it was a great change.


    In the sky, the invisible yechen steps forward slowly in the moonlight.


    Next, he will go to find Jia Dong.


    The boy escaped the road and ran into a neighborhood.


    But ye Chen doesn''t even need to observe with his white eyes. The blood footprints on the ground are the best road signs.


    Of course, in order to prevent Jia Dong''s dog jumping off the wall to hurt ordinary people, ye Chen is still open at this time.


    Then he saw a very dramatic scene.


    Xiaheyuan community is a typical open community.


    Even though it''s almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    But the commercial street near the community, shops or lively.


    For modern people, nightlife is a part of it.


    However, today''s nightlife, for the residents of the community, it seems a bit thrilling.


    First of all, many residents suddenly found that a group of gangsters with colored hair, tattoos on their arms and sticks and machetes appeared in the commercial street.


    In the eyes of fear around them, they walk in the middle of the commercial street unscrupulously.


    Looking at the other people afraid to retreat, the face is very proud.


    Then, one of the leading thugs suddenly pointed to a supermarket next to him and said, "it''s here. Go in and smash it! No matter whether they resist or not, they all break a leg


    A dozen gangsters answered, and the wolf rushed in.


    Inside the supermarket suddenly sounded a burst of screams and goods scattered, shelves collapsed, broken glass sound.


    Then, the gangster who had given the order before yelled: "this is the guy. Beat him first!"


    With a burst of screams, a man in a security uniform ran out in a panic, his face extremely frightened.


    As he ran, he yelled for help.


    But for fear of those thugs chasing him, the passers-by didn''t dare to help.


    After all, they are unarmed, and half of those gangsters are armed with machetes besides those with sticks.


    It''s going to be bumped. It''s death or injury!


    At the same time, the crowd in front of them retreated one after another.


    There was also a noise in the distance.


    A little further ahead, the crowd began to disperse on both sides.


    But it was not the security guard and the thugs that they gave way to, but a man who was bloodstained, missing two fingers and one ear, and whose feet were still dripping blood while walking.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"After seeing the man who looked very frightening, the security guard was shocked.


    But I can''t do that now.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he rushed past the blood stained man.


    "Get out of the way! All mades get out of my way, and those in front of me


    Those thugs behind are very arrogant shouting and chasing after the security guard with weapons.


    However, when they saw Jia Dong, a group of people were dumbfounded.


    Lying trough, they haven''t cut people today, have they? What''s going on with this guy up front?


    Jia Dong is also scared, he did not expect to run, in front of a group of non mainstream gangsters with stick machetes.


    And now both of them are standing in the middle of the road, meeting on a narrow road.


    This picture, how all have some strange feeling.


    "Big brother, what to do? This guy didn''t come out. " A hunk with colorful hair has one mouth, and some are sluggish.


    For ordinary people, he has already yelled "get out of my way quickly". If the other party is too scared to move, go up and give him a stick.


    But in the face of such a miserable bloody man in front of him, he was afraid to move.


    Which elder brother on the road is so cruel? It''s not enough to break your fingers, but also to chop off your ears? And it seems that the other side''s feet are also broken.


    And the boy is tough enough to walk on his own without a sound of blood flow.


    The little gangster suddenly felt that he met with a higher level of underworld. Maybe he is in front of which big guy, and behind him there are a group of enemies in pursuit of it.


    If he''s hurt like this, why would he run. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "How do I know?" The gangster in charge looks a little ugly.


    They were just a bunch of thugs, but recently they became arrogant after they got on the line of a secret underground gang in by city.


    Even though they hurt people at ordinary times, they even break their legs and hands.


    But it was just a fracture.


    Like today''s ferocious things like cutting off fingers and ears have not been done and dare not do them.


    In their hearts, it is absolutely on the road to deal with such cruel things.


    "Today''s harvest is interesting."


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the silent crowd.


    Stiff in place, Jia Dong, who was a little at a loss, suddenly trembled.


    The voice was unfamiliar to him, and he had never heard it.


    But on this occasion, who can speak in this tone, besides the death judge?


    Sure enough, a strange young man came out of the crowd.


    Next to him was the man in the security uniform, and his face was shrinking.


    After seeing those thugs, he turned to run away.


    But he was held by a young man next to him.


    "It''s you!" When the leader of the gang saw the security guard, his face suddenly became angry.


    Then he looked at Ye Chen and said, "my friend, I don''t know which road you are. But I don''t think that security guard has anything to do with you? Give him to us today, and the brothers will turn around and leave immediately. How about giving Chengdong pickpocket a face


    "Chengdong pickpocketing, do you follow him?" Ye Chen''s face is strange.


    A gangster actually brought out a underworld to talk face with him.


    Is this a sheep''s mouth, or is it that the longevity man always eats arsenic and seeks his own death?


    "Yes, yes, that''s the pickpocket, the one who follows the pumpkin boss. So my brother is my own man. How about giving face? And this guy''s a brother. Are you after him? If there is a need, we can assign a few people to help The leading gangster''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry.


    The level of the other party on the road is obviously much higher than that of a gangster. Didn''t you hear people call him pickpocketing.


    If this kind of character can make friends with each other, he will be more powerful in the gangster circles in the future.


    "Stealing in the supermarket was caught by the security guard on the spot. After being detained for a few days, he didn''t want to repent. He even dared to bring people to smash the shop and beat people. You are not timid Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled with a cold light.


    At present, he knew the crimes of these little gangsters, and they would not die, but three or four years'' imprisonment was enough.


    And it''s a crime they committed without backing. Now with that pickpocket brother as a backer, I dare to smash the shop in the street, and I still have to kill people and set fire to them in the future.


    "You, what do you mean?" The leading gangster feels a little bit bad.


    It seems that the other party has the intention of coming to them.


    But think of his back there is a pickpocket brother, and the back of the pickpocket brother is pumpkin Gang, hunhunhun''s heart is suddenly quite stable. The pumpkin gang in by city is the biggest one.


    And now they have more than a dozen people, each other is only one person, also barehanded, afraid of a blockhouse!


    "What do you mean? Sorry Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to Jia Dong.


    He can''t run away anyway.


    It is the pumpkin Gang behind these gangsters that has successfully attracted his interest.


    According to the information of the small tree, the old adults of the pumpkin Gang gave the nickname "Pumpkin King".


    In the early days, he was engaged in pumpkin pie business on the street. Later, he was beaten by several gangsters for collecting protection fees. He gathered a group of fellow villagers and the same pumpkin pie vendors to set up the original pumpkin club.


    At first, we just wanted to protect ourselves, but after slowly stepping into the underworld world, the nature changed. With the passage of time, it has become the largest underworld gang in by city, with more than 500 core members.


    There are thousands of small people like these thugs.


    Since they are gangs involved in the underworld, of course, it is impossible to be clean. In the past two decades, there has been no lack of murders, arson, intimidation and extortion, and prostitution and plunder by women. It''s a terrible crime.


    This meeting met, ye Chen naturally did not intend to let go.


    In contrast, what Jia Dong and Wang DAHAO have done is nothing but a little sorcery.


    "What!" Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the leading gangster suddenly froze, and his brain didn''t turn around.


    Pointing to the timid and frightened security guard beside Ye Chen, he looked inconceivable: "you mean, let''s apologize to this guy?"


    When the security guard heard this, he trembled and looked at Ye Chen with some pleading: "big brother, don''t forget it. We can''t afford these gangsters. Besides, I''ll apologize to them. "


    The honest security guard was scared.


    How could he have imagined that he had just caught a little gangster who was stealing in the supermarket, which would have caused this situation today.


    The other side is too bold, he even took people to smash the shop directly, but also dare to chase and kill in the street.He thought it would only happen on TV. Who knows he really met in reality.


    "Don''t run. There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m holding it up when the sky falls. " Ye Chen comforted the security guard nearby.


    Then he looked at the gangsters with a cold face: "yes, I apologize to him. And you have to compensate people for the loss of supermarkets, and take the initiative to surrender to the police station. "


    In the hearts of more than ten dozen thugs, ten thousand grass mud horses and beasts galloped past, and the whole people were in a mess.


    Even if you apologize, you have to pay for it and turn yourself in! Are you mentally disabled?


    The leader gangster''s face turned very gloomy and ugly: "the tone is so big. Now I don''t know which road you are on and which elder brother you follow. Give me a name. If I don''t like it, we will. But if we don''t report the name, then don''t blame us for disobeying people! "


    A group of gangsters glared and clenched their sticks and machetes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the boy in front of him was a gangster, they would have started chopping people.


    But there''s no way. They''re gangsters. They''re born a lower grade than the people on the road. So there is a lack of confidence.


    Next to him, Jia Dong did not dare to move.


    From the moment Ye Chen came out, he was sure that the young man in front of him was definitely the judge of death. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Although he had never met the death judge, ye Chen''s calm and oppressive temperament confirmed this point.


    In fact, the reason why those thugs dare not do it, in addition to the previous speculation, ye Chen''s temperament is also a major reason.


    Too calm, too calm! Moreover, the gangsters felt a sense of oppression in the face of such a big man on the road as pickpocket brother.


    This makes them even more afraid.


    Therefore, Jia Dong heard the "cruel words" of the leading gangster, and immediately began to mourn for him.


    How dare you tell the judge of death to name him. If it''s not big enough, clean him up.


    Lying trough, you are too anxious to reincarnate!


    "Tao? I''m not any road. If I have to say, I should be regarded as the netherworld road. " Ye Chen said faintly: "OK, the name has already been reported, hurry to apologize."


    "The yellow spring road?"


    Hearing this, Jia Dong shivered again.


    Ma De, isn''t this judge of death from the netherworld road? Whoever is arrested will die.


    But the gangsters looked at each other.


    What is the huangquan road? Can you say that there is such a street in by city, where is the boy in front of you?


    Gosh, they never heard of it.


    "No! Grandma, boss, this boy is bluffing us A little gangster nearby yelled.


    Chinese people always like auspicious, even if it''s road name, it''s impossible to take such a bad name as huangquan road.


    He quickly whispered to the leader next to him.


    Then, the expression on the face of the leading gangster began to become fierce: "I grass your ancestors 18 generations! Boy, you his mother''s dare to play us, live impatiently, right! Give it to me. Break his legs first


    The other gangsters behind him cheered.


    He rushed towards Ye Chen with a wooden stick and a machete.


    Ye Chen''s security guard was scared to the ground, and his legs kept shaking.


    However, he was also righteous, knowing that ye Chen was helping him, so instead of running away, he stepped in front of Ye Chen: "big brother, run quickly, I will help you block for a while."


    As he said this, his body trembled even more. After all, those thugs on the opposite side have bright knives.


    "No Ye Chen smiles.


    I like this security guard a little bit more.


    If it''s still his job to catch a thief, now this kind of behavior is enough to reflect whether a person is good or bad.


    This security uncle didn''t know. After today''s live broadcast, I''m afraid there will be countless companies inviting him to serve as the security captain.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can fight or not. The most important thing is personality!


    Shua!


    Ye Chen rushed out face-to-face, a high leg lift, the sole on the face of a gangster in front of him, kick him out.


    The two thugs behind him, caught off guard, were crushed to the ground.


    "Mad, stubble! Don''t leave your hands behind, you''ll waste him A gangster saw this behind the scenes and immediately cried out.


    Ye Chen''s cold light in his eyes flashed, appeared directly in front of him, side spin kick, in the mouth of his bear.


    Passers-by around the crowd suddenly issued a voice of surprise.


    How handsome!


    For the audience in the studio, this scene is also very fresh.


    The death judge has a lot of superpowers. Even if he doesn''t, he has guns. So it''s not easy to see him hitting people with pure fighting skills.


    Uncle, you can open your mouth and open your eyes.


    Is this a TV play? If you don''t say anything, the other party is armed. The wooden sticks and knives are all real guys.


    But even so, he was crushed by the young man in front of him. Was he a special soldier? And still the king of war?


    Jia Dong saw Ye Chen in dealing with those thugs, and his heart suddenly began to think carefully.


    Take advantage of everyone''s attention in the fight, slowly back away.


    He''s running away.


    However, ye Chen only slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    Run? Can you run away! It''s naive.


    And then as if nothing to see, continue to pick up those gangsters.


    Soon, there were fourteen wailing and rolling figures lying on the ground, leaving only the frightened and stupid leading gangster, still standing in the same place at a loss.


    "You, don''t come here! I tell you, I''m a pickpocket behind me! He''s very fierce. Be careful that he peels off your skin


    When the leading gangster saw Ye Chen go to him, he immediately got flustered.


    Holding the stick in his hand, he retreated in panic.


    At the same time, it also threatens Ye Chen.


    I hope I can scare him with the reputation of pickpocket.


    "Sorry!" Ye Chen looked at him and said in a cold voice.Bang bang, the wooden stick in the leader''s hands fell to the ground.


    Kneeling down with a sad face: "brother, I was wrong, I dare not, let us go this time."


    In the face of a man who can pick 14 and is not afraid of machetes, he has no confidence to resist.


    "Apologize to him, not to me." Ye Chen side over the body, pointing to the back of the security uncle said.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Just let us go this time." The leading gangster cried and begged to the security uncle.


    Uncle security suddenly froze, he has never encountered such a situation.


    Can only dry said: "nothing Ha ha, it''s OK, ha ha ha... "


    "Compensation." Ye Chen continued.


    Hearing the word "compensation", the leading gangster was embarrassed: "what, big brother We, we don''t have that much money. "


    "Forget it. Tell the police yourself." Ye Chen kicked him on the neck and knocked him out.


    Then he knocked out all the other thugs in turn, and then borrowed a mobile phone from the security uncle and called the police.


    Before the police arrived, he followed the bloody footprints and went after Jia Dong.


    When Jia Dong is finished, it''s time to go to the pumpkin gang.


    At this time, the pickpocket brother and other senior members of the pumpkin gang did not know that they had been targeted by death.


    However, all these were caused by a few gangsters who had just become members of the outer circle of the gang and became somewhat inflated.


    If I had known this, he didn''t dare to accept these idiots.


    There is not enough to accomplish but more to fail! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    In the dim public toilet, Jia Dong struggles to the washing table.


    Twist the water dragon head, clattered to drink up, and with the intact hand, poured a lot of cold water on the face.


    After escaping from the mall, he hid here.


    But he could hardly hold on.


    It''s not the first time that the whole person has lost his or her eyesight and been in darkness for so long.


    If he goes on like this, he will die before the judge of death comes to judge him.


    There was a lot of noise in the busy commercial street outside.


    But in Jia Dong''s ears, the sound was gradually weakening and buzzing.


    "No, I can''t, 120. Yes, I''ll call 120!" Jia Dong suddenly thought of something and began to take out his pocket.


    The light of a mobile phone lights up in the toilet.


    However, just as he reached for the screen, a terrible voice came from behind.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jia Dong trembled in the operation of the mobile phone. He turned hard and looked behind him.


    With the help of the light of his mobile phone, he saw the man behind him.


    It was in the commercial street before that the young man who taught a dozen gangsters a lesson.


    The judge of death!


    Putong, Jia Dong knelt down directly to Ye Chen, and cried and begged: "Wuwu, Lord, please forgive me! Wang DAHAO asked me to do it all. He is the mastermind! Your honor, please give me a chance. I''ll go to jail and try to come out early after the labor reform and be a good man. "


    "Give you a chance? It''s not impossible. " Ye Chen felt his chin and thought for a moment, and then he burst out laughing: "I''ll give you a chance. Tonight I''ll go to trial the biggest gangster in by city, pumpkin gang. You can come with me. "


    Jia Dong''s crying and Howling stopped suddenly, and he looked at Ye Chen in surprise: "really? Judge, are you serious? "


    "Seriously, of course, but I will not cure you or give you any weapons. If you have the ability to kill ten core pumpkin gang members or one senior pumpkin gang leader, I''ll put you in jail


    Ye Chen turns and walks outside the toilet.


    However, behind him, Jia Dong was dead gray.


    He has almost run out of oil and the light is running out. How could he possibly kill ten core members of the pumpkin gang or a senior leader?


    Even if it''s a random child, it can kill him.


    "Liar, judge of death, you liar. You just want to kill me, you just don''t want me to live, boo Hoo Hoo. " Jia Dong wailed at the back.


    The voice was full of despair.


    "So you''re not going?" At the door of the toilet, ye Chen''s faint voice rings out.


    "You didn''t want me to live at all!" Jia Dong clenched his teeth in a low roar, with resentment in his eyes.


    "Then you will die."


    In the moonlight, ye Chen turned back slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The one who should have been damned, who was kind enough to give him a chance, resented him for not being able to do it.


    This man''s logic is really ridiculous.


    A series of firecrackers burst like a crisp sound.


    In the toilet, Jia Dong''s figure has disappeared.


    Only a cloud of blood mist, shining in the moonlight outside, looming, hazy dream.


    "Ding, the trial is over, Wang DAHAO, fear is 1023, despair is 976.


    Jia Dong, fear is 1179, despair is 1437. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C + rating, with 9873 bonus points, 1.07 million cash, and 2 lottery tickets at level C."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a set of underwear and a command card for the empress


    Looking at the purple underwear that appears in his hand, ye Chen suddenly stays.


    The key is that the underwear still has a trace of warmth. Don''t tell me, this is what you just stole from the pirate world lady!


    How about the discipline!


    Fortunately, he has cut off the live video, otherwise this person will lose his hair.


    Ye Chen threw the underwear into the system space, and then roared at the small tree in his mind: "little tree, you can put it on for me. Don''t take it off for a month!"


    System pit him, he can only pit small tree this system spirit.


    As a result, a faint voice came from the tree: "I didn''t expect you to be such a master..."


    Poof, yechen felt his heart broken.


    It''s not like "the card. It''s nothing.


    Instruction card: it can operate creatures below level C for one minute after use. For each lower level, the time increases tenfold.


    "That is to say, if it is used by ordinary people of grade F, it can be manipulated for 1000 minutes?" Ye Chen shook his head slightly.It would be very useful if he had got it before.


    We can completely control the criminals to admit their guilt, repent and then decide on their own.


    But now, even if he doesn''t use the command card, he can do the same. This card is no doubt a lot of chicken ribs.


    "Keep it." He put away the card, and the man disappeared in the public toilet door, flying to the sky.


    In the studio, the audience looked at the countdown of the live screen, a little confused.


    Just after Jia Dong died, the live broadcast was over.


    But I don''t know why, but the studio hasn''t been closed. Instead, there''s a countdown on the video.


    28£º32£¬28£º31¡­¡­


    What''s the situation?


    Some viewers are full of question marks.


    But some smart people have guessed.


    "The judge''s boss should be tried in a while. You forget what kind of pickpocketing brother and pumpkin boss are in that gangster''s mouth."


    "Poof, pumpkin boss? How dare you call yourself boss in front of the judge? "


    "It seems to be some kind of underworld, yah. Anyway, it''s not a good bird. It''s best for the judge to kill them all!"


    A group of people began to talk.


    At this time, ye Chen has been flying, came to the pumpkin Gang''s sphere of influence.


    "Xiaoshu, get ready to send out the invitation letter. Pumpkin helps all the core members have one. As for those outside members. However, their information can be packaged and sent to the local police. " High in the cold wind, ye Chen said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    A bath center in Chengdong District of by city.


    Tong guining is lying on a small bed, enjoying the massage of the female technician. At this meeting, he was trying to decide whether to give the female technician who looked very delicate.


    Although the bath center has always been a "showbiz, but he wants, is not a simple thing.


    Lend them ten courage and don''t give it a try!


    With this in mind, he began to be dishonest. Back to the back, touching the leg of the female technician.


    "Brother, don''t, don''t do that. I don''t do that. " The female technician who is massaging is suddenly shocked and dodges to one side.


    Tong guining opened his eyes and flashed a trace of ferocity on his face: "come here! Don''t let me touch it, but I will touch it today! "


    "No, I can''t. We have a formal bath The female technician shook her head.


    "Maddy, do you know who I am? Do you know that! Even if your boss comes, call me pickpocket! How dare you refuse me? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to take care of you, and then skin your whole family! "


    Tong guining, dressed in a bathrobe, sat up on the small bed and looked at the female technician with a vicious threat.


    The woman technician''s face turned white.


    Working in this kind of place, she has been in touch with some of them. Naturally, it is impossible to have heard of the reputation of the pickpocket brother in the east of the city.


    This will hear the man in front of him to report his identity, immediately scared to a blank.


    Then tears welled up in her eyes, and she shook her head in panic: "no, pickpocket brother, please hold your hand high and don''t embarrass me. I''m here just to subsidize the family. I''m still a girl. Please don''t damage my body. I''m on my knees. "


    Female technician kneels down on the ground, kowtow to Tong guining.


    However, Tong guining''s eyes flashed a trace of greed: "girl? That''s right. My pickpocket brother likes to play with chicks! Come here and make love with my brother, ha ha ha


    Said, from the bed down, towards the female technician forced past.


    "No, don''t come here! Pickpocket brother, I beg you, don''t, boo Hoo The female technician cried, shaking her head and moving towards the back on the ground.


    His face is full of love.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I think you are lucky. If you are so beautiful, why do you come out to do this? Come on, after I make love with my brother, I''ll let you take care of you, ha ha ha


    Tong guining''s eyes are full of lust and lust. He reaches out and touches the female technician''s face.


    This white and tender face is so tender that it can squeeze out water.


    At this moment, however, a burst of air.


    Whew!


    A black streamer appeared out of thin air and flew towards the hand that Tong guining stretched out.


    "Ah! My hand Tong guining suddenly screamed, covered his right hand and knelt on the ground, howling loudly.


    Drop by drop, the blood fell to the ground.


    Dark red, red, so that the female technician pupil contraction.


    Then he suddenly reacted and ran outside.


    If you don''t run at this time, when will you wait!


    "Ma De, what''s wrong with me! Bitch, are you What about people Tong guining screamed for a while, roared and looked forward.


    But found that the female technician has disappeared.


    "His mother''s, you run fast! But it''s not over! Wait, I must clean you up and lie down on my bed Tong guining roared.


    The sound spread through several rooms nearby.


    But at the next moment, his face froze.


    Because he saw what was in his hand.


    It''s not the blade or the iron he imagined.


    It''s a black invitation letter, one corner of which penetrates from the back of his hand and out of his palm!


    "Hiss!" Tong guining took a breath of cold air.


    Grandma''s, is that little bitch still a master, just a piece of paper can have such great power.


    But when he flipped his hand and saw the other side of the black invitation, the whole person was stunned.


    Because there are five big characters written on it: "death notice"!


    "Death, death notice! This is the death notice of the judge of death! " Tong guining exclaimed, his eyes full of horror.


    He didn''t even care to find someone to send him to the hospital to deal with the wound.


    Quickly ran to one side of the clothes pile, the mobile phone to take out.


    Just about to make a call, a call came in first.


    A look at the caller ID, it is not other people, it is his top brother, known as the Pumpkin King of pumpkin Gang big brother, Duan Guangchang.


    "Hello, big brother, I have something to say." He said quickly after connecting.


    However, before he could finish, there was a roar on the other side: "mad, I have received the death notice! Bring your men here"What, brother, have you also received the death notice?" Tong guining is stupid.


    He originally wanted to ask Duan Guangchang for help, but the other party turned to him first.


    "What do you mean? Did you receive it, too? " The opposite Duan Guangchang was stunned.


    At the same time, there was a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Then he hung up the phone, and before he could give them a call to someone else, his cell phone rang again.


    One by one, the phone was connected, the bath center side, Tong guining''s face has become more and more ugly.


    All those calls were from his younger brother. Each said that they had received the death judge''s notice, and it also said that they had committed crimes.


    Tong guining''s death notice will be inserted in his hand. He dare not pull it out, so he can''t check it.


    But he knew exactly what he had committed, and he didn''t have to look at the death notice.


    For example, in his first year, he beat up a shop owner who refused to pay protection fees.


    In the end, the man left without two years.


    Another example is that a few years ago, he was in charge of the usury business in the gang. When a boss couldn''t pay for it, he broke into the other party''s house with a group of younger brothers, and his wife was killed by his daughter.


    Afterwards, she was forced to pay back the money by selling her body until she was infected and died in their dark room. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    He has done a lot of things like that.


    Tong guining even doubts that this small death notice can completely record the crimes he has committed.


    At this time, another phone rang.


    It''s Duan Guangchang, and Tong guining is busy connecting.


    "Hello, Anning. Take your men to pier three. We''ll meet there." A deep voice came from the phone.


    "What!" Tong guining exclaimed: "elder brother, are you not ready to run?"


    At this time, they still assembled. Isn''t that a chance for the death judge to take all the opportunities.


    "Run? Where are you going? In short, don''t talk nonsense. Take your men to pier three


    After Duan Guangchang finished, the phone had already hung up.


    Left in the bath center a gloomy face of Tong guining.


    Because, as Duan Guangchang said, there was no place for them to escape.


    However, he did not know that in the sky above the city, a man had just hung up a phone call.


    Then he started dialing another number.


    "Hello, is that big brother? I''ll take someone to pier three later. You can come too. Because I''ve found a way to deal with the death judge! How sure? Of course, ten percent. Besides, even if you run, where can you go? Well, well, that''s it


    Ye Chen sneers and hangs up.


    if Tong Guining is as like as two peas, he will be surprised to find that the voice of Ye Chen is just like him.


    There is no doubt that the person who told them to go to pier 3 was yechen.


    In the studio, viewers stare at the screen bored, and the countdown is getting closer to zero.


    There are less than ten minutes left.


    And in by city, pumpkin Gang people are also in action.


    They came out of all places and headed for pier three.


    Although this time may take nearly half an hour.


    But if you add the time for the subsequent publication of the crime, it will be enough to get them there before the official live broadcast starts.


    Soon, crimes began to appear in the video of the studio.


    Duan Guangchang, male, 56 years old.


    Crime: extortion, extortion, protection charges A total of 1317 people were ordered to injure, maim and kill others, and 23 people were killed by hand.


    Tong guining, male, 45 years old.


    Crimes: extortion, extortion, collection of protection fees, forcing women to do He ordered his subordinates to beat, maim and kill others, a total of 145 people, and killed 32 people by hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The crimes of nearly 600 criminals are rolling on it.


    As the core members of a 20-year-old Gang, they naturally have a lot of crimes in their hands.


    Even if you don''t have a "vote" in your hand, you''re not qualified to be a core member. Only the same heinous, we will rest assured, otherwise what if it is undercover?


    As a result, more than 500 core members and dozens of high-level leaders are all culpable and need no sympathy.


    Of course, at this time, there were more than 600 people gathering at pier 3, but thousands of people.


    Because some of the core members, even their peripheral members, also brought in.


    Pity the peripheral members who didn''t know anything until they arrived at the dock. They came to deal with the death judge.


    One by one, they were scared out of their wits, their faces were pale, and some of them were scared to urinate on the spot.


    But in the face of those big brothers and big men, I dare not fart.


    Even if I was brought into the pit by them.


    "Arnin, tell me, what is the way to deal with the death judge?"


    On the other side, Duan Guangchang and other high-level pumpkin gangs gathered together.


    When Tong guining arrived with the black invitation in his hand, he quickly went up to ask him.


    One by one, there is hope in one''s eyes.


    Tong guining, who just got off the bus, was suddenly dumbfounded.


    What does that mean? The way to deal with the judge of death, where does he have that way.


    "Brother, what are you talking about! When did I say I had a way to deal with the death judge? " Tong guining open his mouth, a pair of you tease me expression.


    The expressions on Duan Guangchang''s and others'' faces suddenly became dark.


    A chubby pumpkin with a ferocious snake tattooed on his arm glared at him: "boy, what do you mean! Are you kidding us! If you hadn''t said there was a way to deal with the death judge, we would have gone our separate ways. What the hell''s terminal three coming here? Now you tell us you don''t know. You want to die, don''t you? "


    Except for Duan Guangchang, the identities and status of more than a dozen leaders here are almost the same.


    But who let the fat people here.


    A group of people glared at Tong guining, and he was immediately shocked.


    Then he quickly looked at his elder brother Duan Guangchang: "wait! Brother, didn''t you ask me to come to pier three? How did I make you come? I didn''t call them at all"Ma De, Tong guining, you want to die! Can''t we hear your voice? What kind of trick do you want to play? " Another tall and thin man said angrily.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience also looked silly.


    What''s the situation? Internal strife?


    What''s more, why do they listen so strange? They are dizzy and can''t understand them at all.


    "Skinny monkey! Can you talk here! I said that if I didn''t fight, I didn''t know what you were talking about! " Tong guining''s face rose red and roared.


    He just got out of the car, one by one targeted at him, really when he was picky, easy to bully.


    "Ah Ning, what''s going on. Have you ever called us here? "


    At this time, the next to Duan Guangchang spoke. As the leader of the pumpkin Gang, his prestige is still OK.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the other people closed their mouths, and the original fiery atmosphere eased a lot.


    "It''s not me, big brother. I didn''t call them at all and didn''t ask them to come to pier three. I still got your call to get here. " Tong guining was wronged.


    His words made Duan Guangchang''s face more dark.


    "Grandma, when did I call you to come to pier 3. It''s you who play Wait, I get it Duan Guangchang''s face suddenly changed, as if thinking of something.


    "What do you understand, brother?" The others still look confused. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "It must have been done by the death magistrate!" Duanguangchang gnawed and said, "he cheated all of us here."


    "What!"


    The rest of the crowd was suddenly screaming.


    Then I thought, this may not be without, and it is too likely!


    Crackle!


    Just then, a bright light suddenly came down in the sky.


    On pier 3, all pumpkin gang members squint their eyes and use their hands to block the strong light.


    Searchlight, or spotlight?


    This is the open space on the wharf. Where can I get this kind of thing.


    But then they thought of a man, the death judge!


    Only in this environment can he create a searchlight or spotlight from the sky.


    Unexpectedly, after the light was lit, a clear voice sounded in the sky, and spread directly across the pier.


    "Welcome to pier 3, and here, it will be your first stop to death. Please don''t be polite or thank you, because I''m called the death judge. "


    A man with a mask, a black tuxedo and a hat appeared on the top of the pumpkin gang members, so it was suspended.


    The lights on it darkened a little, allowing their eyes to see.


    So everyone, all saw the mysterious man in the air.


    They knew it was a death judge, but even so, the man above his head was still mysterious.


    Because no one knows the true identity of the death judge at all, that is a mystery.


    Hunt!


    In the air, the cold wind at night blows the tuxedo of Ye Chen, which adds a little natural and natural to him.


    "Death judge, what do you want to do by lying us here!" Duanguangchang looked at the death judge suspended in the sky, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Why is it not him who has these abilities.


    "What? Don''t you hear what I said just now? " Ye Chen bowed his head, and his sharp eyes under the mask were opposite Duan Guangchang.


    The latter stumbled.


    Behind the emergence of a large cold sweat, the face became pale, and constantly string the atmosphere.


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    Just a look, it seems to die.


    Is that the legendary murderer?


    "Death judge, you need to figure it out. Although our pumpkin Gang is a gangster, it has been gradually washed in recent years, and has taken control of nearly 30% of the economic lifeline of by city. If you kill our top-level, tomorrow the whole by city will be turbulent, countless people will lose their jobs, and you will be the sinner of this city! " A man of middle age who looked polite suddenly looked up and shouted to the sky.


    He is duanguangchang''s first think tank and the military master of the pumpkin gang.


    In pumpkin Gang, the status is only only Duan Guangchang, even Tong guining they are slightly inferior.


    "Yes, Jiankun is right! If you judge us, the city will be turbulent, and even affect the enterprises in several surrounding urban areas. They may even go bankrupt. Then hundreds of thousands of people will resent you! Death judge, do you dare to kill us now! " Duanguangchang from just the palpitation of the God to slow.


    A touch of excitement and red on his face shouted to the morning of the sky.


    Because they have family, if they die. As long as their families sell out the shares in their hands, it will be enough to cause a series of reactions, even lead to the collapse of the shares of those companies, and finally bankruptcy is not a problem.


    This is duanguangchang''s current base and amulet.


    "Why not? I bought your business. I think it''s up to me to buy, and you don''t have to fall in your hands, and even rise up. " Ye Chen smiled.


    It''s not a boast.


    Even if only 10 million iron powder in the audience would trust him and buy shares in his company, it would be enough to make the stock rise astonishing.


    That''s why, many companies now change their chairman and stocks will be in a situation of soaring and falling.


    Because if you think the chairman has the ability to lead the company to make money, they will naturally be willing to hold and buy shares of the company.


    On the contrary, if you think the chairman is not able to do anything, it will make the company lose money and will be able to sell the shares in his hands. Even now the company is in a good momentum, because the better situation is not worth a pig teammate Keng dad.


    And is the death judge a man of skill? Certainly! Even if he is now making a shell company public, there will be a large number of people willing to hold the company''s shares.


    Duanguangchang can think of this, of course.


    So when ye Chen''s voice fell, his face became very scared.


    As long as the stock doesn''t fall, the company doesn''t go bankrupt, it doesn''t matter if they don''t exist behind the scenes. Because even if the chairman is gone, you can find a professional manager instead.What''s more, at ordinary times, they are only responsible for annual dividends, and not much about the company''s affairs.


    "You! You Duan Guangchang pointed to the death judge and could not speak for a long time.


    "Besides, even if I don''t show up, your companies can be nationalized. Don''t you think it''s not, Mr. Duan? " Ye Chen sneered: "so you want to use this small hand to threaten me, but also too naive point!"


    At the bottom, a group of high-rise people of pumpkin Gang shivered and trembled, and their faces were startled.


    I didn''t expect that the death judge was not only against the weather by force, but also involved in business. In a few words, their amulets were smashed to pieces.


    What can I do.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t escape my trial today even if you break the sky. But before that, I have to clean up the idle people and so on Ye Chen said, and looked at the peripheral members of the pumpkin Gang, that is, those little gangsters with colorful hair.


    And then there are gates.


    In the screams of those little thugs, swallow them in.


    Most of them were sent to the Public Security Bureau by Ye Chen, who would go to their cells to reflect on themselves. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    However, a small number of people who have been able to reach the trial level have been left by Ye Chen.


    However, the number is not large, and there are only a dozen of them. After all, they are just some thugs. There are few who dare to kill and set fire to.


    Usually I dare to show off to ordinary people.


    "Next, I''m going to play a game with the rest of you." Ye Chen said in mid air.


    At the same time, the nearby police stations, and even the Chengdong Branch of the by City Public Security Bureau, have become a mess.


    A large group of colorful gangsters suddenly appeared, one by one like a sculpture in place, the scene is not much more beautiful!


    And as long as they handcuff one of them, those thugs who used to be able to play with their eyes will be able to recover their ability to move.


    It feels amazing.


    Fortunately, they were soon informed that the death judge had done all this. Suddenly, I was not so surprised.


    "Game?"


    At pier 3, the remaining pumpkin gang members heard the word "game" and breathed slightly.


    It''s not a good phenomenon to see these two words in the mouth of the death judge.


    Who does not know that the so-called games in the mouth of the death judge are all life-threatening.


    "From now on, take this dock as the boundary. All of you are not allowed to step forward. And for the next half an hour, you can''t talk to each other, you can''t make sounds, you can''t look at each other for more than three seconds, you can''t turn back in a short time, and you can''t stay in the same place for more than five seconds


    Two in a row can''t, four can''t let Duan Guangchang they listen to confused.


    Then I was a little surprised, as if these rules were not too strong for people.


    As long as you bow your head, don''t talk, don''t look back, keep walking around. You can pass the test completely!


    The judge of death suddenly turned good?


    It''s not just them, but the audience.


    What do you want to do? This rule is too simple and easy.


    It''s better to let them play with wood and people can''t move. In half an hour, whoever moves will be killed. It feels like it''s more difficult than the rules now.


    But is that really the case?


    In the face of the surprise of pumpkin gang members and the confusion of the audience in the live broadcast room. Ye Chen''s face under the mask shows a strange smile.


    "Now the game begins!" He murmured like a demon.


    The figure in the air disappeared with a bang.


    It turns out that ye Chen is just a shadow.


    Below, the members of the pumpkin gang were stunned, and then the previous rules immediately came to mind.


    One by one, they got about in a hurry.


    After all, rule six makes it clear that you can''t stay in the same place for more than five seconds.


    Duan Xiaolong is a member of the crowd who starts to walk quickly.


    In the pumpkin Gang, he is just an ordinary core member. But in fact, few people know that he is actually Duan Guangchang''s little nephew in his hometown.


    In order to stand out, after high school, I came to join this "bull" uncle.


    But now, if you can let him choose again, kill Duan Xiaolong, he will not come to by city. I''d rather be an ordinary punk in my hometown.


    This time, he went back and forth in the same place, backward and forward.


    Looking around those who went to other places, the face showed a trace of disdain.


    A group of idiots are actually going to other places.


    Anyway, as long as you stay in the same place for no more than five seconds, it''s OK to keep moving forward and backward.


    However, as he was thinking about it, he felt a sharp pain in his mouth!


    "What''s going on?"


    He looked down and his eyes widened.


    I saw that his bear mouth was actually bulging, as if there was something inside to break out of the body.


    His exclamation attracted the attention of other core members of the pumpkin Gang around him, as well as Duan Guangchang and others nearby. A pair of eyes projected over, and then showed a color of horror.


    What is that!


    Before they could understand, there was another great cry.


    Others have found that many of his companions, like Duan Xiaolong, are bulging.


    "Judge of death! I didn''t break the rules. Why punish me! Stop it! Stop it Duan Xiaolong cried out in a hurry, his face was pale with pain.


    He seemed to hear his ribs crack.


    Other pumpkin gang members who were in a similar situation also yelled.


    They don''t understand why they should be punished.


    "Of course you violated the rules. Didn''t I say you can''t stay in the same place for more than five seconds?" Ye Chen''s voice came from the air around him.


    It reverberates all over the dock."What! I didn''t stay in the same place for more than five seconds. I was moving all the time Duan Xiaolong yelled.


    He felt that he had been mistaken. He was wronged.


    "All of you move back and forth in two places, each of which has been staying for more than five seconds, so you die!" Ye Chen responded.


    Then there was a big bang.


    The mouth of a man''s bear burst, and blood spattered all over the sky.


    Around those pumpkin gang members suddenly scared silly, face and body was drenched with a large.


    One by one, their faces turned white and their stomachs swelled.


    And the pumpkin gang member whose mouth burst was a hole the size of a football.


    It was empty inside, and no viscera could be seen. All of them flew out in the burst just now.


    "Ah


    Nearby, a rare female member exclaimed.


    Because on top of her head, there was a piece of disgusting organ debris.


    Without waiting for other people to react, there was another burst.


    Blood splashing all over the sky!


    Everyone was stunned. The scene was terrifying and spectacular.


    The audience in the studio can be sure that at least a hundred people''s mouths burst out at that moment.


    The blood splashed directly on the heads of all pumpkin gang members.


    "No, no!" Duan Xiaolong is the last, he can feel his bear mouth is about to explode.


    Several ribs had been broken, and they could no longer resist the force from the inside.


    "Xiaolong!" Duan Guangchang''s pupil contracted. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Seeing that his nephew was about to die, he couldn''t help shouting.


    How can he account to his brother in the country.


    Boom!


    However, he can not stop all this, can only watch Duan Xiaolong''s bear mouth appear a big hole.


    Blood was splashing all over the sky, and a considerable part of it fell on his face.


    Duan Guangchang wiped the blood on his face and looked dull: "Xiaolong!"


    Then he looked up at the sky and roared, "death judge, where did they break the rules?"


    "Don''t I understand enough? You can''t stay in the same place for more than five seconds. It doesn''t mean that after you leave a place, the calculation time can be cleared, but it will be accumulated all the time Ye Chen said faintly.


    Others were shocked, but they didn''t expect that there was such a trap in the sixth rule.


    I can''t help but be glad that I''m not lazy.


    Well They had to face a problem awkwardly, because in fact, they had never thought of this lazy way of moving around in two places before. It''s much easier, though, than a bunch of people jostling each other.


    But now, they''re glad they didn''t think of it. Otherwise, those who die are the best examples.


    At the same time, they also thought of a problem.


    Since the sixth rule has traps, what about the other rules?


    One by one, I shuddered.


    It seems that we can''t belittle these simple rules, because if they are not done well, they will die.


    But it''s not yet time for them to calm down.


    Duan Guangchang and some of them screamed again.


    Because they found that one of their hands was swelling rapidly.


    "What happened! When did I break the rules? " Duan Guangchang exclaimed.


    "Rule 3, no sound. I''m sorry, you all made a noise just now. Especially you, Duan Guangchang, the others just scream, but you talk. " Ye Chen''s voice sounded in the air again.


    The faces of these men were suddenly black.


    Lying trough, is that him?


    Originally thought it was just a very simple game.


    But now it''s not long before a large group of people have died. This will be another group of people who will be punished.


    This and their imagination before that kind of relaxed clearance picture, is also too far away.


    Boom!


    Dozens of arms burst and blood splashed.


    This time, no one dared to scream, one by one gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.


    Even those who lost their arms are also the same, biting gum bleeding, do not dare to issue a half "ah" word.


    The rest of the hundreds continued to move and the quay was oppressed.


    Especially those pumpkin gang members who passed by the corpse were shaking with fear.


    What a miserable death!


    Ma Jun followed behind his companion in front of him.


    He is different from the others around him. He is not a core member, but a peripheral gangster.


    At this time, my heart has already hated the elder brother who brought him here. Isn''t he pushing him to the fire pit.


    Fortunately, when he passed a corpse just now, he let off a lot of resentment.


    Because he found that the big brother who brought him here is dead and dead. I feel a little cool.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    All of a sudden, he felt someone was patting him behind his back.


    Ma Jun looked back and saw that he was a stranger.


    The man saw him turn back, glared at him fiercely, and then quickly bowed his head.


    Ma Jun also rushed back, because he remembered that there was a rule that he could not look at each other for more than three seconds.


    However, not long after he turned back, there was another slap.


    This time, he was patted on the other shoulder.


    Ma Jun subconsciously turned his head.


    But he found that the man behind this side was two meters away from him. Some stunned Ma Jun suddenly realized something, and his face turned pale.


    "No!" Sure enough, someone in the distance started to scream.


    This time, nearly 100 people have been hit. One by one, they found themselves lifted up by a force.


    His face suddenly panic, Ma Jun is no exception, he also flew to the sky.


    "If you violate Article 5 of the rules, you can''t turn back in a short period of time and die!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, there was a roar and a bright fire.


    It was as if a missile had exploded in mid air, and the whole pier was illuminated as if it were day.


    "My God! What is that


    The remaining core members of the pumpkin Gang looked up in horror and looked at the explosion in the sky.


    If it were on the ground, they would have been killed by the explosion, right?Then, some ashes, blood, broken bones came down from the sky.


    Duan Guangchang tried to endure the pain in his hands. A trace of pain flashed on his white face due to blood loss.


    These are all his subordinates. In a blink of an eye, a large group of them disappeared!


    Soon, someone broke the rules again.


    This time the number is small.


    Because they are all people who have been looking at someone for more than three seconds. Of course, this time is cumulative.


    Twenty pumpkin gang members flew up.


    This time, there was no explosion, but everyone was pulled by an invisible force and split into pieces!


    Clattered, as if 20 pots of blood from the sky, drenched on the body of those pumpkin gang members directly below.


    Some intestines are directly dropped on some people''s heads, colorful, with a strong odor.


    "Ouch


    In front of the computer, some audience couldn''t help but spit out the dinner.


    "Judge of death!" Duan Guangchang clenched the remaining hand with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    Because he''s one of those people with guts on his head.


    "Time is up!" After a long time, ye Chen finally appeared in the air again. Looking at the pumpkin gang members below, he said, "there are still 364 people left, much less than expected."


    The crowd below looked up at him angrily.


    Is this a mockery of their incompetence?


    "Don''t look at me like that, because it only makes me want to kill you more!" Ye Chen said lightly: "now, let''s change the venue, and then start the second round of the game." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    "This time, I''m going to knock out at least half of it!"


    Duan Guangchang and others changed their faces.


    There was a lot of noise.


    In the middle of the noise, the sound stopped abruptly.


    Because they all fell into a light door and disappeared.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the eternal kaleidoscope emerges: "the sky shines!"


    With a bang, those bodies on the dock turned into ashes.


    Then he entered a portal.


    The scene of the live broadcasting room was switched to a huge square.


    In the middle of the square, dozens of iron cages are arranged in rows.


    When the members of the pumpkin Gang found out their situation, they suddenly exclaimed.


    "What is this for?"


    "Let us out!"


    "Crouch, look over there!"


    Suddenly, one of the core members found something, pointed to the distance and called out.


    Those who heard his voice looked in the direction of his fingers.


    At the edge of the square in the distance, a group of huge mice are chained to iron pillars.


    Amazingly, a long time ago, there was a magic mouse, one full of the size of a calf.


    And at the edge of the square in the distance, there are thousands of such a circle!


    That''s about three times more than all of them put together.


    "Welcome to the second game!"


    Boom!


    Square around the oblique spray of countless flames, dozens of meters high.


    In the air where these flames meet, ye Chen''s figure appears out of thin air.


    Bathed in the blazing fire, he was unhurt.


    Of course, these flames are not fake. Even everything here is true. It''s all made by Ye Chen with the skill of change. As long as the mana doesn''t dissipate, everything here is no different from the real one.


    But with his strength, he has been able to ignore the ordinary flame.


    "Judge of death, what do you want to do?"


    Duan Guangchang, Tong guining and others roared.


    "This round of the game is very simple. There are 364 of you. I have put you in 52 cages for every seven people. And there''s a key in each of you. But notice that although everyone has a key in his stomach, there is only one key that can really open the lock on the cage. You must find the key and leave the square in 20 minutes. Otherwise Outside, those magic mice will break free from the chain, and when you are surrounded by them, the cage will disappear. Then, I think you all understand the consequences? " Ye Chen said faintly.


    The pumpkin gang members in the cage suddenly looked ugly.


    The key is in the stomach? Only one of the seven keys can open the cage. If we can''t leave when the time is up, the evil rats will surround them and disappear?


    This is to kill them!


    Don''t say the elimination of half, even if the elimination of nine Chengdu is possible?


    However, no one felt that they could not pass the test alone. After all, according to the rules, there is hope.


    But now the most important thing is to get the key in whose belly first!


    "What are you doing?" One of the members whose arms had been blown up before suddenly exclaimed.


    Because he found that there was something wrong with the eyes of the other six companions in the cage.


    "You are all injured, and you may not have a chance to pass the death judge''s trial. Why don''t you do us a favor! Maybe the real key is on you A companion opposite him had a ferocious look.


    Six men slowly pushed up.


    "No, you don''t come here! I don''t have a key in my stomach! You''re crazy. This is the judge of death''s scheme. He wants us to kill each other The core member yelled nervously, trying to save the situation.


    "Of course we know it''s a conspiracy, but we don''t have a choice, do we? So we have to blame you!" Another man grinned grimly.


    Then six people at the same time rushed up, the companion will fall to the ground.


    Just knocked him out.


    "Where''s the knife? How can we cut open his stomach without a knife?" But the people control, they do not know how to take out the key, a bit silly.


    Fortunately, at this time, a knife fell into the cage.


    "This knife can only be used for dissection. It is not allowed to attack others, otherwise it will be obliterated!" A cold warning sounded.


    Those who saw the knife and saw a strange look in their eyes suddenly shivered and did not dare to have any bad thoughts.


    Then the six people work together, finally forced to bear the fear, the companion''s stomach to be cut open.


    One of them felt inside for a while, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "I found it!"


    He took a bloody key out of his stomach.


    "Come on, try it!" Someone said excitedly.However, when the key was poked into the keyhole, the face of the key holder was in a panic: "can''t move, it''s not this one, this one can''t be opened!"


    "Come on, try it!" A companion next to him turned pale and pushed him away, turning his hand hard. But the key didn''t move.


    In the cage, the expressions on the faces of six people suddenly became gloomy.


    And slowly, back to an edge or corner.


    Since this key is fake, what about the next one? Who should it be?


    In another cage not far away, Duan Guangchang and Tong guining happened to be in the same cage.


    The atmosphere here is just as bad.


    Because they also cut open a person''s stomach, but also failed to open the cage.


    Then, the remaining four core members surrounded Duan Guangchang and Tong guining.


    "What do you want to do, rebel?" Duan Guangchang angrily looked at the four and roared.


    There was a blush on his face, which was pale because of blood loss.


    His broken arm has been wrapped with a piece of clothes. If it had not been for this, he would have been dead.


    "Big brother, pickpocket brother, we can''t be blamed for this! We want to live. But the two of you are just like that. Aren''t the four of us going to die one by one? Why do you two talk and we''re going to be ripped? It''s better for the two big brothers to take the lead now. The brothers will surely remember the two big brothers


    Said a bald man with a sneer. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Under the threat of life and death, what big brother, what status, are all just jokes.


    The bald man only knows that they are many now, and Duan Guangchang has abandoned one hand.


    So as long as they want, they can kill the old boss and live on their own.


    Even one day, I can become a big brother from a little boy.


    But this idea just got up, the bald man shivered all over.


    A palpitating look at the sky bathed in the flames of the monster.


    "No, if I can survive, I just want to be as far away from that monster as possible. I''d better let other people do it." He thought in his mind.


    "Are you crazy?" Tong guining exclaimed.


    He had also taken out the invitation which was on his right hand and bound it with a piece of cloth.


    So it doesn''t really affect the play. He could bear the pain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy! If the key is in the big brother''s stomach, dare you say you won''t do it? " The bald man sneered at Tong guining.


    A trace of fear flashed in Duan Guangchang''s eyes.


    In this cage, although his status is the highest, but the strength is the weakest.


    Not only is he the oldest, but also one hand has been abandoned. If it is not for the former dignity, and the assistant of Tong guining just now, I am afraid that he died before.


    But as the bald man said, if the key was really in his stomach, would Tong guining treat him as his elder brother?


    "Nonsense, aren''t you afraid of three knives and nine holes?" Tong guining''s face flashed a little unnatural, and then roared.


    He helped Duan Guangchang. Of course, it was more than loyalty. He just wanted to kill the other five people with Duan Guangchang by using his former position and authority.


    At that time, if still did not find the real key, a broken arm Duan Guangchang would never be his opponent. Will be easily killed by him, caesarean section, this is his real purpose.


    But he did not expect that the bald men, under the threat of life and death, actually ignored their status gap and rebelled.


    Things got tricky.


    "What else do you talk to them about? We''ll kill them first." At this time, a core member next to the bald man finally couldn''t bear it.


    The last trace of fear for Duan Guangchang and Tong guining has been wiped out.


    "Go on


    The four roared and rushed to Duan and Tong.


    "Not good!" Tong guining''s face changed greatly.


    In such a small place, he is no match. As for Duan Guangchang''s combat effectiveness, he has long neglected it. This is just a dish.


    Since we can''t save it for the last "eat", we should "eat" now.


    Tong guining''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color.


    Suddenly, he pulled Duan Guangchang, who was full of astonishment beside him, and pushed him to the bald man and others.


    "What are you doing?" Duan Guangchang was shocked and looked back at Tong guining with a fierce face. He didn''t expect that he would attack so quickly.


    "Sorry, brother. I can''t beat them, so I have to sacrifice you." Facing Duan Guangchang''s question, Tong guining said so.


    Bang!


    Duan Guangchang, who was pushed out, was caught by two people. Then the bald man hit him on the head with a fist and knocked him unconscious.


    But the next four did not immediately begin to rifle, but turned their eyes to Tong guining.


    "What else do you want! Duan Guangchang has given it to you. Maybe the real key is in his stomach! "


    Leaning against a corner of Tong guining to see this scene, his face suddenly changed.


    "Pickpocket, sorry. Today, whether the key is in Duan Guangchang or not, you will die! " The bald man said darkly, "otherwise, if we all survived, what would you do if you let other brothers deal with us?"


    "How, how could it be?" The expression on Tong guining''s face is a little stiff.


    But there is no denying that he did have that idea.


    As long as he leaves the cage, he will still be the pickpocket in the east of the city. Naturally, other members of the pumpkin gang will follow his orders. The four men in front of them died.


    But he didn''t expect that the other side''s brain was so good that he could see his idea at once.


    A pair of fists clenched.


    It seems like I''m going to try my best.


    "Together The four bald men sneered.


    But in my heart, I was a little excited.


    Although they used to be the core members, they were just a group of small ones compared with big people like Tong shaopi and Pumpkin King.


    But today, the Pumpkin King Duan Guangchang is already a lamb to be slaughtered, and the fierce Wei hehe''s children''s pickling is about to be killed by them. It''s something I never dreamed of before.


    "Mad, I''ll fight with you!" A trace of madness flashed in Tong guining''s eyes.Then he punched the weakest of the four.


    First of all, he thought of it like this.


    But after all, he looked up to himself. Not to mention that he has not been in charge for many years, just before the blood loss makes him in poor condition.


    So before he hit the man, the other three had already kicked him.


    With a loud bang, tongguining was kicked out and hit heavily on the iron cage railings behind.


    The railing is as thick as an arm, so it doesn''t even bend.


    "Poof, cough..." Tong guining spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The body shape is extremely awkward.


    "What kind of child is pickling, Ma De, if it wasn''t for Laozi who were fighting outside, shouting and killing, would you be able to show off in the back? The time that belongs to you is long gone. You can respond to everything outside, but in this cage, I''m like a pinch worm! Ha ha ha The bald man laughed.


    Then the other three people went up and pressed Tong guining on the ground. The bald man squatted beside him with a knife.


    "No, cough Don''t cut my stomach... " Tong guining weak way, eyes with pleading at the bald man.


    Poof!


    But the bald man just laughed and stabbed the knife into his abdomen.


    I''m kidding. If I don''t kill you now, will you wait for you to go out?


    Stab!


    A huge opening was cut open, and blood flowed out.


    The bald man resisted nausea and put his hand in. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The stomach is warm inside, but it feels like goose bumps are everywhere.


    The bald man in this kind of nausea and fear coexist in the suffering, touched for a long time, then found the key.


    "Yes He exclaimed in surprise.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and there was a key stained with blood.


    But through the blood, we could still see the color of the key.


    It''s green.


    "Strange, isn''t that key yellow? Why is this one green? " There are some doubts in the bald man''s heart.


    But I didn''t care too much.


    But together with other people, uneasily came to the big lock in front of it, poked the key into it, twisted it a few times, but the key didn''t move inside.


    "It''s fake again." The four men looked pale.


    But fortunately, they have one more person to dissect.


    At this meeting, Duan Guangchang just woke up from his coma and saw that the four people who had revolted before had surrounded him and looked at him from a commanding position.


    "You He was startled and a few flusters flashed on his face.


    Even though he has been the boss of by for nearly 20 years, he still can''t avoid fear at this moment.


    "Don''t mess with me! Everything is easy to talk about, everything is easy to discuss! I can give you money, one billion, no, no, how about 1.5 billion! " Duan Guangchang said in a hurry that he made a lot of money when he opened his mouth.


    The expression on the bald man''s face changed and he hesitated.


    1.5 billion yuan, which is the money they can''t make in their lifetime.


    Core members like them generally have tens of millions of assets, and those who have been miserable even have only a few million.


    1.5 billion is the wealth that they will not eat or drink for two or three lives, and they will not be able to accumulate until they die.


    But then they thought of something. The greed on their faces dissipated and they sneered: "Duan Guangchang, don''t do this. It''s hard to say whether you can survive now. Is it meaningful to say that? And if you live on, it''s not easy to kill us. Let alone 1.5 billion, even 10 billion, we have to spend our lives! "


    "You Duan Guangchang''s face changed greatly.


    He was held down by the other three.


    He struggled hard, but he was not the opponent of the three young men at all. He was pressed to the ground by death.


    Then the bald man did not hesitate to stab the knife into his abdomen, forced to open a huge hole.


    Duan Guangchang screamed, then his eyes rolled over and fainted. And this coma also means that he will never have a chance to wake up.


    "Found it!" Soon, the bald man felt in Duan Guangchang''s stomach and found the key.


    Several people nervously came to the big lock for the third time and poked the key into it.


    "Mad, still can''t open it!" A few seconds later, the bald man''s face was already extremely gloomy, angrily pulled out the key and threw it on the ground.


    The atmosphere among the four became subtle.


    Just then, the other three looked at each other and jumped at the bald man at the same time.


    "Trough, what do you want to do?"


    No guard at all, the three men would attack him at the same time, and the bald man was shocked.


    Caught off guard, he was knocked down on the ground and held down.


    "My grass mud horse! Let go of me! You''re playing dirty The bald man''s face was flustered, frightened and struggling.


    It''s one thing to be able to open other people''s stomachs, but it''s another to let others cut their own stomachs.


    The bald man who was knocked down by three people was completely flustered.


    He was afraid that the cold knife would scratch his belly, and then a big mouth would appear on it.


    He was even more afraid that another man would put his dirty hand into the wound and feel it.


    As long as you think of this, the bald man is freezing cold.


    "It''s not our fault. Who made you the strongest of us. No one can beat you if you survive one-on-one. So the three of us, after discussion, decided to kill you first Said a pumpkin gang member in a white shirt who looked like an elite white-collar.


    Before he was arrested, he was having dinner and drinking with a local boss, so he dressed more formally.


    "Asshole! I will not let you go as a ghost The bald man roared, almost overturning the three people on his body.


    It is worthy of being the most powerful person in this cage. There are some means.


    "Then you go to be a ghost!" Another core member ferocious way, a punch in the bald man''s temple.


    There was a buzz, and there was darkness in front of my bald head.


    Even if he is very strong, but the temple this crucial blow, is also unbearable.


    Then he felt a chill in his abdomen.


    The clothes were stripped.


    "No!" The bald man screamed in horror in his heart.


    But simply unable to stop all this, a knife directly stabbed into his abdomen, mercilessly downward stroke.Then a trembling, shaking hand came in from the wound, cold and cold.


    He finally realized the feeling that Duan Guangchang and others had been dissected by him and their hands reached into the abdomen.


    "Yes, ha ha!" A long time later, a cheering voice came.


    But the bald man was dying. The sound in his ear disappeared and he was completely unconscious.


    The key is blue this time.


    The man who took out the key came to the lock and his face stiffened.


    It still can''t be twisted!


    All of a sudden, he pounced on the side, and the two figures behind him hit the iron railing at the same time.


    The white shirt man sneered: "Damn, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time."


    He stood up from the ground and put on a karate posture.


    In fact, he is the most hidden among all people.


    The bald man looked tall and full of muscles, but in fact the fight was all about brute force. And because the exercise is not standardized, although the muscles on the body look terrible, in fact, many of them are cumbersome, which is not conducive to force, attack and fight.


    But the white shirt man is different. Under his seemingly not tall body, he has a strong muscle that is suitable for Karate power generation skills. Although not as exaggerated as the bald man, even the clothes are bulging, but the explosive force is not small at all.


    When he suppressed the bald man just now, he should take at least half of the credit.


    So now one on two, he doesn''t panic at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    There''s even a bit of abuse.


    Because he made it. Successful play pig eat tiger, sit and watch them consume a little bit can deal with his strength, especially the bald man.


    After all, it''s a cage, and the space is small. If the fight really started, he was quite afraid of the strength of the bald man.


    But now, the man who threatened him the most was already dead, and the two wastes left were not enough to fear.


    However, the two men on the other side did not have this kind of consciousness.


    They didn''t know that the white shirt man was so good that they thought they could win.


    So the two of them sneered and rushed up.


    What can we do if we find it? Two hit you, one abuse you!


    However, the facts made them despair.


    White shirt man one punch, they knocked them to the ground, fast enough that they did not react.


    This is also related to the situation in recent years.


    On the one hand, the increase of monitoring equipment has made the national anti black forces more powerful, and also made the pumpkin Gang less likely to fight.


    Second, in recent years, pumpkin gang has been in transition, so there are fewer times to fight.


    As a result, the fighting power of the members under the pumpkin gang has been greatly reduced. Most of them are just taking advantage of this name and are not necessarily the opponents of ordinary people.


    So in front of the white shirt man, these two core members will be so vulnerable.


    "Cough..."


    Two people on the ground coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Looking at the white shirt man, he stammered: "you, how could you be so fierce?"


    "Idiots, if you''re such a waste, you''re not afraid to be cut off." The white shirted man gave a sneer.


    He is a person with a strong sense of crisis. He knows his identity is not welcome. Maybe one day he will meet a person who is forced to find him desperately.


    So I worked hard and practiced karate so that I could deal with that situation one day. I didn''t expect it to work in today''s situation.


    "Well, now let me see, which of you will have that key in your stomach!" He licked his dry lips.


    But found a salty taste. This just reflected, before the first round, his face was splashed to a lot of blood.


    The white shirt man looked up at the figure in the sky flame, his eyes flashed with fear.


    His tactics are just a little more powerful among ordinary people. And once faced with knives or guns, they will be directly in a disadvantage, while the monster in the sky is able to ignore any weapons on earth.


    "I wish I could live from him." The man in white shirt sighed, and he was a little disappointed.


    He picked up the knife on the ground beside him and went to one of the two core members.


    "Stop it! Please don''t do this to me, first cut his stomach! Maybe the key is in his stomach This is a middle-aged man who is not astonishing in appearance. His face will be white and he will beg for mercy in a panic.


    The bad root of human nature is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "What! You bastard The man next to him glared.


    Then he quickly looked at the white shirt man and said, "don''t listen to him. I think the key is in his stomach and dissect him!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    White shirt man gave them a slap, face angry way: "less nonsense, I need you to decide?"


    After feeling his smallness and weakness in the death judge, he was not in a good mood. Now these two men are giving him an excuse to vent.


    Poof!


    The knife was stabbed into the abdomen of the middle-aged man who was not astonishing in appearance.


    He screamed at once.


    To know that abdominal incision is quite painful, otherwise the previous devils would not regard it as a way of thanking.


    During the Second World War, when the defeated officers cut their stomachs, they were usually assisted by people who helped them die quickly with pistols to reduce their pain.


    At this time, the middle-aged man only felt his whole abdomen twitching, as if all the intestines were tangled together.


    Even acute appendicitis is not so painful.


    "Found it!" The white shirted man reached in, and soon his face was happy.


    A purple key appeared in his hand, but the key was stained with red blood, so that the purple was not too obvious.


    "It must be opened, with the blessing of Bodhisattva and the blessing of gods." Another pumpkin gang member on the ground looked at the key in the white shirt man''s hand and prayed.


    Because if it fails again this time, he will be the next one to be cut open.


    But things didn''t go the way he hoped.


    The key is stuck in the lock again and can''t move! This is also not the real key.


    "There''s something wrong with it." The white shirt man''s heart flashed a trace of bad feeling.At this time, a cage in the distance, suddenly someone yelled.


    "Don''t kill each other! The death judge is bluffing us. There is no real key! He just wants us to kill each other! "


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, just look around. There are not many people left in all the cages. But no cage has yet been opened. One or two bad luck, but not all of us? So there''s no key to unlock the cage lock! " Another voice called.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    The white shirted man turned his head and looked around. As the two figures said, there were not many people left in each cage.


    But until now, no cage has been opened.


    Is it really a trap!


    All of them were in a uproar and looked at the judge of death in the fire overhead, cursing and yelling.


    It''s nothing more than that he doesn''t trust, cheat and so on.


    "Oh, I found it so soon." In the sky, the leaves in the fire slightly bow their heads, and the mouth under the mask rises slightly, revealing a trace of fun.


    "The key is true, of course, but I didn''t tell you one thing."


    His faint voice sounded, but directly covered the voice of nearly 100 people below.


    Reverberated across the square. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Everyone was quiet to see what the death judge said.


    "You can try combining the keys you already have." Ye Chen continued.


    Someone suddenly reacts to come over what, the facial expression changes greatly, picked up those keys on the ground.


    White shirt man is one of them.


    "Yellow, green, blue, orange, purple So the remaining two are red and cyan? Do you mean... " He looked so ugly that he put the five keys together.


    Sure enough, a faint white light flashed by.


    In his hand, a new key appeared.


    But the white shirt man knows that this is not the complete form of the key, and two more red and blue keys must be added to make it open the lock on the cage.


    "Yes, it seems that some of you have found out. Only one of the seven keys can open the lock on the cage. In fact, it means that the seven keys can be combined into one, and then the key that can really open the cage can be obtained. " Ye Chen said faintly.


    "What!" Those who haven''t responded to the noise.


    But the white shirt man and other people who have personally verified it actually looked up angrily and yelled at the sky: "asshole! Coroner, you didn''t want us to live. Only seven keys can be made into one. There are only seven people in each cage. According to your rules, do we have to cut open our stomachs and take out the last key? In this way, who of us can survive? "


    "Of course! As long as the knife does not damage internal organs, only open a wound that allows one hand to reach into the abdomen, and after getting the key, the wound can survive for a long time with clothes. If you can pass the final trial, even without my treatment, the police will send you to the hospital and sew up your wounds. So in theory, you have a chance to survive. It just depends on whether you can seize the opportunity Ye Chen Lang Sheng said.


    But the words coming out of his mouth, like the devil, made people shiver.


    Open a hole on your own, take out the key and bandage it with clothes? It''s not what people can do at all, OK!


    Is it true that they are all iron men?


    The white shirt man shivered and trembled. He looked at the knife and key in his hand, and his pupils shrank.


    Is it really necessary?


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you that keys to different cages can''t be shared, so some people should die of their unrealistic illusions." All of a sudden, the judge of death added another thought-provoking remark.


    Among the people still alive, several senior leaders immediately suppressed some careful thinking.


    Everyone is facing a choice.


    Is it to continue as the death judge said, or to stop getting the key and wait for death?


    Although from a rational point of view, one side is likely to die, the other is to die. If it is a robot, it will definitely choose the former.


    But the problem is, they are people! They are afraid of pain, and they can''t cut themselves.


    "Ha ha! You''ve all been fooled! Ha ha ha, good at playing. He really helps


    On the ground beside the white shirt man, the core members of the pumpkin gang who had not yet been cut into a belly burst into laughter.


    But did not smile for a while, can not help coughing up, is a mouthful of blood spit out.


    In the previous blow, he had been broken by the white shirt man, and it was estimated that he had punctured the lung lobe. This would cause the breathing to be hot and hot, and he would cough up blood from time to time.


    "Mad, shut up The white shirted man looked at him with his red eyes, and gritted his teeth with coarse anger: "I will kill you now!"


    "No, no!"


    "Ah


    A shrill scream sounded, and then a red key was taken from the core member''s stomach by the white shirt man.


    Into the real key.


    Now there''s only the last blue one left!


    With trembling hands, he unbuttoned his white shirt.


    The stomach with eight abdominal muscles is exposed.


    The expression on the face, hesitation, fear, struggle, hesitation.


    Do you want to do that?


    Around, people in other cages found the situation here and looked over one after another.


    They need an example now, and they need an experiment.


    White shirt men''s choice and life and death, will be directly related to their next choice.


    "Last but not least, time is running out. You still have four minutes." In the sky, the faint voice of leaves rings.


    All the facial expressions on their faces changed, and they couldn''t help looking at the edge of the square, and the hairs on their backs stood up.


    As soon as the time comes, they''re going to have to face those horrible monsters.


    The white shirt man put the knife against the vertical line in the center of his abdominal muscles, slightly stabbed in and released.He dare not!


    Especially when the edge of the knife touched the skin, he was tensed up. This feeling was terrible.


    "Why, no one dares? When you opened someone''s stomach just now, weren''t you very decisive? Why do they all cringe now? " Sky, ye Chen said faintly.


    Unfortunately, no one really dares to do that.


    Time goes by.


    The audience kept looking at the bottom right corner of the computer, and every minute passed, they were nervous.


    They were nervous about the moment when thousands of demonic rats devoured the criminals.


    "I''m sorry, it''s time. It looks like you''re going to have to be rations for those little things. " Ye Chen shook his head slightly.


    Crash!


    The chains broke, and the impatient mice, who had been waiting long ago, were free.


    I can''t wait to rush towards the cages in the middle.


    Mouth with disgusting saliva, eyes crazy.


    The people in the cage were stiff and clenched their fists or knives.


    Rather than having a caesarean section, they wanted to try to break through the siege of these demonic mice.


    It has to be said that they chose a rather wrong decision.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters!


    Shua, the cages of pumpkin gang members have disappeared!


    "Go They began to break out in all directions. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Then there was a massacre.


    An ignorant man who thought he could break through the encirclement was torn to pieces by the crazy mice.


    Screams and chews continued to ring.


    White shirt man holding a knife, hard to a magic mouse into the body.


    But before he met, the man was knocked out.


    As if hit by an oncoming truck, he flew high into the sky.


    After more than ten meters, it fell in front of another magic mouse, and then was torn into dozens of pieces.


    Blood splashed around with the shaking of the mouse''s head.


    Soon, the square was quiet.


    "The trial is over." Ye Chen murmured in a low voice.


    The video in the live room was closed slowly and the screen was black.


    "Ding, the trial is over.


    Duan Xiaolong, fear 376, despair 321.


    Tong guining, fear 657, despair 732.


    Duan Guangchang, fear is 723, despair is 756... "


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S-level evaluation, with 157 million bonus points, 17.8 billion cash and 1 S-level lottery ticket."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a random temporary illegal immigration card."


    A mysterious and beautiful card appears in front of Ye Chen.


    Around the card was a beautiful star.


    "A card?" Ye Chen slightly frowned, a S-level lottery ticket, won such a thing?


    And the name of temporary illegal immigration card is very frustrating.


    However, when ye Chen saw the notes and introduction of the system, he immediately found that he was wrong.


    This small card, but it is not simple at all!


    Random temporary sneak card: can temporarily cross into a parallel universe or non parallel universe, can stay for 30 Earth days.


    "It was..." Ye Chen''s eyes widened slowly.


    It''s a card that can go to another world. Isn''t it the ability that small trees can have when they grow up!


    "Little tree, what''s going on here? Why did you get this stuff this time?" Ye Chen asked quickly.


    "In fact, it also has something to do with the small trees, although the small trees can not really connect the space between the two universes and realize the universe level crossing. But after extracting part of the tree''s power, plus its own ability to cross the universe, the system forms this temporary sneak card. But even the S-class card can only let the owner stay in other universes for 30 days. Even if the other party''s universe is too strong, this time will be shortened, and even through the failure Said the little tree.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chen said that what kind of time and space and so on, for his "mortal" is still too profound.


    "In short, if the master randomly goes to the ordinary earth parallel universe, then most of them can stay for 30 days. But if you randomly come to manwei world, Xianxia world and so on, the time will be shortened. Because the universe is more active, they will find the identity of the master stowaways. However, if it is a world with a high degree of activity of heaven, it is basically impossible to sneak in. " The tree explains.


    Ye Chen nods in a daze, he seems to understand a bit.


    Then there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    According to this logic, the heavenly way of the earth where he is now located should belong to the more active one, right? After all, even those saints and immortals are all confined to a certain place and can not move freely.


    The reason why he has been able to stay in this world is that the system at the beginning of his crossing has settled his identity. He is not a stowaway, so he can stay for a long time.


    It seems that his universe is not simple. Also, there are immortals in the universe, which is simple Ye Chen sneered.


    Then he put away the random temporary smuggling card.


    Although I really want to have a try, ye Chen still knows that some things can''t be done in a hurry.


    First of all, Liang Yin needs to give a notice.


    Besides, it''s so late, and just after a trial, he doesn''t have to use the card immediately.


    Secondly, because it is such a big event through the universe, he thought it would be better to ask the little tree clearly, in case of any Wulong.


    If there is danger, even if it is only one in ten million, he will not try.


    After all, he doesn''t have any urgent needs. It''s enough for him to grow slowly on the earth side. When the tree reaches the tenth stage, he can travel through the universe perfectly.


    Shua, ye Chen flashed into a nearby light door, disappeared.


    When he appears again, he has returned to his home in Beijing.


    Liang Yin has closed the fish fighting platform and started the game again.


    Seeing him coming back, he immediately called out: "hurry up, keep playing with me, today I''ll stay up all night!"Ye Chen is speechless. It seems that she has a super physique and all kinds of potions. The girl likes all night long.


    Although he likes some all night long, what''s the devil of playing games all night?


    Go up and turn off the computer.


    In Liang Yin''s exclamation of "ah, what are you doing?" she picked her up.


    "What night, sleep!"


    "Oh, no, I want to play! Damn, do you want to sleep or sleep with me! I will not let you succeed Oh, no! Well... "


    The sound in the room gradually became harmonious.


    That night, ye Chen put Liang Yin''s two beautiful legs on his shoulders and killed him again and again. Liang Yin''s eyes were blurred and his bass turned to high pitch again and again.


    Until dawn, the Kang was in a mess.


    "Asshole, you really stay up all night! Woo Hoo Hoo. " Liang Yin sobbed, eyes and there are red and swollen: "are you looking for other women?"


    Ye Chen just lay down beside her, hearing her say so, can''t help but be a little surprised: "Why say so?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. The books you wrote for Andy to sell have already exposed you!" Liang Yin complacently whitened his one eye, hum: "those women in the book is not a lot of a person can not bear, just allow the male Lord to look for other women?"


    Ye Chen has a black line on his forehead, which is embarrassing. Those books are not written by him at all. It''s all due to those unscrupulous writers in his former world. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Yechen did not open the trial for the next few days.


    Instead, he asked Xiaoshu whether there was any danger in the temporary illegal immigration. After confirming that there was no danger, he began to make various preparations.


    Some things are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Because according to Kobayashi, although he has a way to forcibly return to this side of the earth, there will be a certain time difference.


    So in the death judge charity foundation, entertainment company and Liang Yin, he has to do something behind him.


    When everything is ready and sure that everything is safe and sound, ye Chen takes out the random temporary illegal immigration card with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    Liang Yin is a little nervous. After all, ye Chen is not going to heaven and earth, but another universe. What if he is in danger?


    "Click!" The card is crushed by Ye Chen and turned into star powder, which is beautiful as a dream.


    Shua, he disappeared in the living room.


    Then there was a strong vertigo, and when he recovered his sight, he found himself in a mountain forest.


    Around the sound of insects and birds, beautiful scenery, the air is particularly fresh.


    "Where is this, little tree?" Subconsciously, ye Chen asked the little tree.


    "This is the parallel world of the original TV series in the universe. The name of the TV play is snow leopard. The master should have seen it before crossing it?" "It''s November 23, 1937, seven days before the battle of Jinling," he said


    "Snow Leopard..." Ye Chen slightly a Leng, this is before he passes through a relatively popular Anti Japanese war drama.


    It''s a pity that because of the lifestyle problems of some leading actors, the play has been tainted with a little stain.


    Seeing him play such a hero as Zhou Weiguo, I feel a little awkward. Although there was a change of people in the back, the acting skills were a little bit worse, which was a pity.


    Then ye Chen immediately thought of something. The Jinling massacre is a pain in the hearts of all Chinese people. I didn''t expect that although he sneaked into the parallel plane of snow leopard, he came to Jinling before the battle, that is, he had a chance to change the history of the world? Can it change Xiao Ya''s fate?


    There is a smile on Ye Chen''s face. Although it is a parallel world, since he has come, he will never let that kind of tragedy happen again.


    And then he knew where he was.


    It''s "Sheshan" near modu.


    But now, the devil has fallen into the hands of the little devil. It was the failure of the battle of Songhu that led to the defense war of Jinling.


    In this battle, the loss of the Chinese side was not small. According to the official statistics, more than 200000 soldiers and soldiers were killed.


    It is not known how many of them have not been counted, including those deliberately concealed by the government of the Republic of China in order to ensure morale.


    "Since Mordor is here, the first trial will begin here." A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    This time, he didn''t intend to use his extraordinary ability.


    Even in the wilderness, but in the city, if he uses those tricks, he will hurt innocent people 100 percent.


    In this world, he can not use the law level ability of bringing the dead back to life, otherwise he will be detected by the heaven of the universe and then excluded.


    At that time, in the middle of the trial, others were thrown back.


    Fortunately, most of the other abilities have no influence. For the little devil, he is still invincible.


    Shua!


    Ye Chen flies up into the sky, stealthy, and goes towards the city in the distance.


    In the city near "Sheshan", there will be no other city except Mordor.


    Then, in a remote Lane in the city, a long gray shirt and a hat were transformed into a crowd.


    The magic of the 1930s looks very strange. There are western style buildings and old cars everywhere, but most of the people who come and go wear long clothes. Chinese and Western cultures coexist here, forming a kind of strange beauty.


    "Do you want a rickshaw, sir?" Passing a street corner, a few rickshaw pullers wearing thin clothes immediately greet Ye Chen.


    It was late November, but their clothes were still very thin and their faces were malnourished.


    You know, this is the most prosperous city in this era. You can imagine the life of people in other places. Compared with the later generations, it is a heaven and a ground.


    "Well, just show me around." Ye Chen nodded after a little hesitation.


    Although he was not tired, he couldn''t resist the thought that he would take the bus once more, and maybe the coachman who pulled him could have a good meal at home.


    As for direct handouts These people will come here to pull a cart instead of begging on the street with a bowl, which is enough for them to have a certain backbone. In doing so, he was insulting others.


    At this time, he had just come to the magic capital of the world, and he really needed a guide to understand the situation."Just you. Just go around." Ye Chen pointed to one of the middle-aged men and said.


    "Good, good, sir. Get in the car." The man suddenly showed joy, but others were disappointed.


    This is no way. Can ye Chen help all the people in trouble? He can''t do it. Even if he can, he can''t only use 30 days, so he can only follow the fate.


    Huang Baixiang, also the middle-aged man selected by Ye Chen, found a strange thing as soon as he walked together.


    It seems that today''s car is very light and fast. How can it be the same as an empty car when sitting alone?


    But it''s a good thing. Although he is strange, he doesn''t care too much. Two big feet are running on the ground.


    Then ye Chen chatted with Huang Baixiang and knew his name.


    But perhaps because the little devil occupied the magic capital, the middle-aged man behaved very cautiously, some sensitive and sensitive topics never talked about much.


    Obviously, he was afraid that ye Chen would be a traitor or a spy of the devil empire. He just wanted to make money to support his family, but he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    So after a circle, ye Chen knew a lot about some common things about the devil capital in this period, but he still didn''t know anything about the little devil.


    But this just reflects the ferocity of the Guizi empire from the side, otherwise Huang Baixiang would not be so cautious. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    As the rickshaw moved forward, from time to time, we could see some patrolling Guizi imperial gendarmes, as well as the ghost Empire people in kimonos and clogs.


    Ordinary people look frightened when they see them as if they are avoiding the plague.


    Even some foreigners do not dare to conflict with them. Unless these foreigners have a different status.


    Along the way, ye Chen also found some problems.


    For example, the vast majority of people walking on the street are men, few women, even if there are, they are not good-looking or old.


    I want to know what is the cause of this phenomenon.


    After all, Mordo is a very open international city. It is not strange for women to walk outside in high-heeled shoes and high slit cheongsam.


    But now, it''s a dead scene.


    "Wait, from today on, it''s you who are in fear in this city." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed with anger.


    No matter how detailed the literature, no matter how realistic the TV movie, it is never as good as the experience and the feeling of seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    Mordor is good. After all, this is an international metropolis. The devil Empire and the devil should also consider the international reputation and influence. Other places will only be a hundred times worse!


    "Baga! You drop, big bad


    All of a sudden, in front of a kimono, with a square moustache, a colorful rope tied to his head, and a pair of clogs on his feet, knocked a newsboy to the ground.


    Because just now that Newsboy yelled "extra" and looked left and right, he ignored his front and ran into the devil Empire man.


    Then, the devil Empire man slapped him to the ground, and the newspaper spilled all over the floor.


    The ordinary people around him retreated in fear and pity.


    What they are afraid of is the devil Empire, and the poor is the newsboy. The child is going to suffer a lot today. If he is nearly lucky, his leg will be broken.


    Without his legs, he could not be a newsboy and could only beg on the roadside. It''s freezing. I don''t know which day I''ll starve to death.


    "Sir, there''s a devil in front of us. Let''s change direction." Huang Baixiang some fear way.


    "No, get off here." Ye Chen said, taking out a bag of rice from the long shirt, about ten kilograms in weight: "I don''t have money on me, but I''ll give you rice. Here are more than ten catties. You can have a look."


    Huang Baixiang is happy. The price of a dozen Jin rice is much more expensive than his train. At first, he was not willing to accept it, but he accepted it under Ye Chen''s insistence. After all, the family is really close to breaking the pot, and then quickly turn the rickshaw back.


    Before leaving, ye Chen did not forget to remind him: "Sir, you are a good man. Listen to my advice and leave here quickly. This is a land of right and wrong. "


    Then he quickly spread his feet and ran with the car.


    Ye Chen''s face became colder and colder.


    This is the land of the Chinese dynasty. When did the Chinese people retreat when they met the Japanese pirates and barbarians?


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Just as he was about to start, a group of gendarmes suddenly appeared and ran from a distance.


    The leader nodded at the devil empire in kimono.


    Listen to the meaning, that devil Empire person seems to be the elder brother of some young assistant of the gendarmerie.


    Seeing this scene, a sneer flashed across the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth, and suddenly stopped to have a new idea.


    "You! Take this Chinese imp back and teach a good lesson. Do you understand? " The devil Empire man held his head high.


    The gendarme in front of him kept nodding and saying "Hi".


    But all of a sudden, everyone aimed their guns at him.


    "Put your hands up, or you''ll die!"


    "Baga Yalu, what do you want to do?" The devil Empire man was stunned and then furious.


    In the distance, the devil city people who secretly pay attention to the situation here also open their mouths.


    What''s the situation? Why are the little devils fighting among themselves?


    "Baga, you drop, hurry to apologize to this Chinese child, or you will die The leading gendarme pointed the muzzle of the gun into the mouth of the devil Empire man bear, and glared at him fiercely and cried.


    At the same time, the other gendarmes nearby all loaded their guns, and there was a crash.


    This is true!


    "What''s the trick, little devil?" In the distance, a demon citizen whispered to his companion.


    "What else can you do? Pretend. I don''t believe they''re going to shoot. Show us the show. " His companion sneered and sneered.


    Most other people think the same way.


    But only the devil Empire man knows that this is not acting at all, because he has not received any notice."You, are you crazy! Let me apologize to this Chinese kid! Believe it or not, I''ll let my brother clean you up! " The Guizi Empire people stare at those gendarmes in disbelief.


    These people are not themselves.


    "Baga!" But it was a butt of a gun that directly knocked out several of his teeth, and the blood flowed.


    The leading gendarme glared at him: "you have a bad conscience! Dead, dead


    Then he pulled the bolt and loaded it, and fired at the devil Empire man on the ground.


    After a big bang, all the people around were stunned.


    Lie trough, this is to play really! Are they blind?


    But the more surprising thing is still to come.


    All of a sudden, the gendarmes pulled out their bayonets and aimed at their stomachs, shouting in raw Korean language: "we are all sinners. We deserve to die for our crimes, and the emperor should not die easily."


    Then with a puff, he stabbed the bayonet into his abdomen.


    In the crowd, ye Chen sneered.


    Of course, he did it. He had drawn the spiritual and magic inheritance before. It is not easy to control several ghost Empire soldiers with his current attainments.


    "Little tree, let''s start the live room. The next thing is when the play begins."


    After withdrawing from the crowd, ye Chen said in his mind.


    At the same time, they sent troops to Shanghai.


    After invading the spirit of those ghost Empire soldiers before, he had got most of the information he wanted.


    Of course, some secrets are impossible. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    But I know that Mordor is now Oh, no, it should be called Shanghai now. I know where the Shanghai dispatch headquarters of the Guizi empire is now.


    Also know the name of the commander, Matsui shigeng.


    In history, it was this guy who led the troops to capture Jinling City, and it was this guy who connived at his subordinates to commit heinous crimes in Jinling City.


    And in the previous battle of Songhu, this guy was also one of the commanders. After the defeat of the Guizi Empire, he was one of the Class-A war criminals who committed heinous crimes.


    In the betta live room, the audience poured in at the first time.


    When I saw the picture on the video, I was stunned.


    "Where is this? Movie city? Is the anchor guest acting? "


    "It must be some scum star who committed the crime. The boss is going to try him!"


    "Wait for tomorrow''s headlines!"


    But slowly, everyone found something wrong.


    The crew is shooting from one shot to another.


    It looks like there''s a real effect for them to shoot on the screen. But in fact, a shot is often the most exaggerated, it will not exceed a street, hundreds of mass actors.


    But the judge has been walking one street after another. If it''s filming, the crew is exaggerating.


    There''s a big group of actors.


    "Lying trough, it can''t be true! In fact, the chief judge has returned to the Anti Japanese war? "


    "The brain is so big upstairs. How could that be possible?"


    "I feel like it''s true. How else can I explain the situation?"


    Of course, some people still think that this may be the scene created by the death judge. It''s for the trial of certain criminals.


    But they managed to convince the others.


    Ye Chen didn''t explain anything because they would soon know the truth.


    The commander of the Shanghai dispatch headquarters, Matsui shigeng, is arranging the following combat tasks.


    According to the command of the base camp, they will pursue the defeated Chinese army after the Songhu meeting and take advantage of the victory to attack Jinling, the capital of the government of the Republic of China.


    At this time, the fastest division was not far away from Jinling City. Only a few other divisions and regiments have not been in place, they have not launched the attack.


    And that division is the sixth division led by Gu Houfu. Gu Houfu is the direct murderer who planned and created the Jinling massacre.


    Just then, the windows of the headquarters suddenly burst with a bang.


    The officers of the ghost Empire inside were startled. They yelled at the enemy and drew out their pistols.


    The guards outside broke in.


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on Matsui''s forehead.


    Because on the map in front of him, a flying knife with a black invitation was nailed on it.


    If the throwing knife was aimed at him, he would be dead now.


    "Baga! Chase me now, that guy can''t run far Matsui is more angry.


    He was about to leave Shanghai to be the commander of the central China front army to direct the Jinling campaign. But I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing in the last few days.


    In history, this Class-A war criminal was indeed transferred at this time point, and then Prince Jiuyan, a member of the Guizi Empire Royal family, served as the new commander of Shanghai dispatch army.


    But because of yechen''s arrival, this parallel universe of Matsui stone is doomed to tragedy.


    Because he probably won''t live to get to the front line.


    Roaring at the same time, Matsui more stretched out his hand to pull out the throwing knife and pick up the invitation letter.


    But an officer next to him stopped him.


    "Wait, commander. Be careful of the poison. Let me do it!"


    Matsui Shiji looked more at him wearing a white hand cover and nodded to agree.


    Then the officer opened the invitation and began to dictate.


    What ye Chen wrote on it probably means that he is going to wipe out all the gendarmerie teams and the Shanghai military police headquarters in Shanghai city this evening.


    Because Shanghai is a big city, even if it is divided into four regions, there must be at least four regular gendarmerie teams to control it.


    Therefore, unlike ordinary small counties, there is only one gendarmerie stationed, but there are many, and there is a headquarters.


    "Signature, judge of death." At last, the officer of the devil Empire said, looking serious.


    "Bagayalu, this is a challenge to our big devil empire! It''s too arrogant! " Even before Matsui Shiji spoke, the other officers in the headquarters could not bear to shout in anger.


    At last there was a lot of noise.


    "Enough! This arrogant Chinese is bound to die! Let the gendarmerie be vigilant. This man can sneak into our headquarters without a sound. He can also send messages with a throwing knife. He should be a rare kung fu master. Don''t be too careless. " Matsui said.


    However, although he said so, he did not care too much.Even if you are a kung fu master, you can''t be an opponent of guns.


    Stupid Chinese people are just looking for their own death.


    The night soon came. On a street in Huangpu District, a five member military police team is patrolling.


    The houses on both sides are closed.


    In fact, except for a small number of places where dignitaries gather, most places in Shanghai are like this. There is no so-called night Shanghai prosperity.


    After all, for ordinary people, living is the most important thing.


    Only those high-level people in Shanghai do not have to worry about the persecution of the Guizi Empire, because they also need them to stabilize the prosperity and harmony of Shanghai.


    That''s why they can eat, drink and have fun as before, live a rich night life, be full of wine and drink, be intoxicated with money and money


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the patrol team of the five men gendarmerie. Like ghosts quietly appeared behind them.


    That figure is Ye Chen naturally. He holds a long knife in his hand.


    "Let you, the gendarmes, let the invaders of Shanghai''s ghost Empire know the judges first." Ye Chen said in a quiet voice.


    "Who are you?"


    The five men gendarmerie patrol team in front of them was shocked. They put their guns on their shoulders and turned around.


    However, the back of the street is empty, only a few pieces of paper blowing with the wind. There is no half figure at all.


    "Nani! Mr. Heitian, was there a sound just now? You all heard that, didn''t you? " A patrol gendarme said stupidly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "Yes, I heard it, it seemed that the Chinese were talking." The gendarmerie, called Heitian, is also very nervous.


    Keep looking at it with the gun.


    Because the unknown enemy is the most terrible.


    The other three also said they heard it.


    This is more to make them nervous.


    If one hears it, it can also be interpreted as listening wrong or listening to illusion. If five people hear it at the same time, they can only explain the truth.


    But why can''t anyone see it now?


    "Who''s there, come out!" The gendarmerie who spoke to Heitian before shouted.


    Of course, he was shouting ghosts.


    But the surroundings are still quiet.


    Only those in the dead studio were staring at them.


    Because they can see clearly from the video that the death judge has appeared behind the little ghosts.


    And with a knife, he cut off the neck of the little ghost at the back, covered his mouth with his hand to keep him from making a sound and slowly put it on the ground.


    Of course, it''s just the surface. In fact, after cutting off his neck, ye Chen had used the fixed body technique to control the ghost for the first time, so that he could not move a finger.


    Otherwise, if he can''t make a sound, he can also use pedals to remind the people in front of him.


    After all this, ye Chen disappeared behind the other four people like a ghost. There was no sound from the beginning to the end.


    "Hello, everyone! Do you smell anything strange? " Suddenly, the gendarmerie called Heitian took a deep breath with his nose, and the tone was somewhat confused.


    "Strange smell?" A gendarmerie next to him also sniffed hard, frowning: "it seems that there is really, this feeling, like blood..."


    "Blood!"


    The rest of the four suddenly shocked, like what they thought, and their sweat was up and turned back.


    "Where is Jichuan?"


    "Jichuan is gone!"


    "Look at the ground!" Someone exclaimed.


    All looked down to the ground, and they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of air, rubbed back and walked back for several steps, and their face was pale.


    "How can this be, Jichuan he, Jichuan he died!" "Cried Kuroda in horror.


    The gun in his hand was loaded immediately, and roared at the dark in the distance: "who, who is there, come out!"


    The other three also pulled the bolt and were ready to fight.


    The residents nearby were awakened, shivering and hiding in the quilt, wondering what happened outside.


    But they know that every day at this time will be outside the little ghost, must be the gendarmerie team.


    No one wants to deal with this notorious group of guys.


    "What do you do, do you want to shoot the police?"


    There was no movement in the dark for a long time in front of us, but the hand of the gun at the end of the field had trembled and trembled.


    He asked nervously behind him.


    But strangely, no one in the back responded to him at all.


    A chill burst from behind, the whole people in Heitian trembled, and the expression on his face became very stiff.


    The silent teammate behind him made him feel bad.


    "Zhaofu, up, bird born, you reply!" He cried, trembling and trembling, almost crying.


    Finally, he yelled and pointed his gun at his back.


    The back is also empty, no one, his three companions are gone!


    Heitian immediately bow his head, and the pupil in his eyes suddenly contracts.


    For on the ground in front of him lay three dead bodies, with a big mouth on his neck, and blood gurgling out of it.


    "Ah!" The black field broke down and shot at the sky.


    He''s going to inform other patrol teams around to help him.


    But after firing, it was also the time of his death.


    A silver bright knife light appeared under the moon, Shua a few times, the black field stood on the spot.


    Then, the limbs and head were separated from the trunk, and a lot of blood was spewed out from the wound.


    "Stay in the rabbit, next." Ye Chen said softly, body shape disappeared in the street again.


    He who can be invisible is not found by these ordinary soldiers at all.


    At this time, the discussion about whether death judges have shuttle time and space in the live room is becoming more and more intense.


    Finally, ye Chen took time to answer.


    "I was just in a period of resistance in parallel to the universe."


    The audience was excited by the waves.


    "The old man really went to the Anti Japanese War, grandma, what else to wait, killed those little ghosts!"


    "Throw a few mushrooms and bomb them to the ghost Empire and blow them down!"


    But there are also concerns."That''s not good. What if it changes the future? Will it affect us? "


    Finally, ye Chen popularized the concept of parallel universe in detail, so that the audience could rest assured.


    As for sinking the ghost empire with mushroom bombs, ye Chen does not intend to do such a fierce thing as soon as he comes up.


    Because the small tree also said, under normal circumstances, this kind of thing will not attract the attention of the heaven, because this is not a law level activity. But it can also happen in case.


    Then he will be expelled from the universe.


    So ye Chen plans to try a group of devils by means of quietness and movement first, and then come to the second largest one at a time when time is not much.


    That way, even if it happens, it should be expelled from the universe. He did not come in vain, at least he had tried a group of devils.


    "Come on, this is the way. That''s where the gunfire comes from."


    Crash, a sound of footsteps from the distance.


    But a patrol team nearby arrived.


    The number of the patrol team was significantly increased, with more than a dozen or even a motorcycle.


    Because the street they are in charge of belongs to a more complex area, so the number of people is naturally larger.


    "What''s the matter! Isn''t this Kuroda? Who did it A group of people came to the five corpses, and they were all shocked.


    Because they were surprised to find that Heitian and other five people were killed by cold weapons.


    All four of them had their throats cut off, and Kuroda himself was cut off, even his head. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    But it''s not normal.


    You know, they are all trained soldiers. They have guns in their hands. Who can kill them with cold weapons?


    Even if it''s a bayonet fight, it''s not going to lose if you''re fighting for five?


    "Baga, the murderer must not be far away! Let''s go after it Said the imperial gendarme on the motorcycle.


    It seems that he is still a small officer.


    But as soon as the voice dropped, a blood hole appeared on his head, his face was strangely colored, and his head hung down.


    "There are enemies!"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    Then the other gendarmes quickly pulled the bolt and started shooting around.


    Because they don''t know where people are.


    At this time, a gendarme who was shooting suddenly screamed, and one of his arms fell off from his shoulder.


    People fall to the ground and roll in pain.


    When the others looked at him, they were stunned.


    What''s going on? I didn''t see a figure clearly. Why did Xicun have his arm cut off by a knife?


    "It''s a monster. It must be a monster!" One of the younger gendarmes muttered in horror and retreated: "we must be fighting against demons! Run, or all will die


    "Matsushita, don''t talk nonsense! You are disturbing the morale of the army Roared one of the older gendarmes in the crowd.


    But the next moment, his head flew up.


    The little gendarmerie called Matsushita screamed, holding his head in both hands and throwing the gun to the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Other people are also a panic, what is fighting them! Is it really like Matsushita said, is it a demon?


    "Come on, we need to get out of here at once. This is no longer something we can handle. We must report it to Mr. zhongzuo immediately! " Someone made an excuse for their escape.


    But as soon as the man''s voice fell, his head flew up.


    Others screamed and fled around.


    It''s terrible. There must be demons here.


    However, after a few flashes of knife light, those who fled also fell to the ground, blood flowing.


    Only the little gendarme named Matsushita is still alive.


    This will stare at the eyes, hands holding his head, looking at the ground in front of him and murmuring: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    But I''ve been scared dumb.


    Ye Chen did not soften his hand, and directly stabbed him.


    The head and two palms took off into the sky, and the fresh blood rose like a fountain.


    "The next goal." Ye Chen''s body suddenly retreated, avoiding those spraying blood.


    At the same time, the man disappeared into the darkness.


    He is like a legendary assassin, elegant and gorgeous walking in the dark, harvesting one life after another.


    One night, almost all over Shanghai.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Yoshikawa, fear 147, despair 279.


    Kuroda Kawa, fear 256, despair 312.


    Matsushita, fear 478, despair 517... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S-level evaluation, with 164 million bonus points, 17.6 billion cash and 1 S-level lottery ticket."


    There are a large number of Shanghai gendarmes. Ye Chen only estimated that there were about 2000.


    Therefore, although most of them have low fear and despair values, they still have S-level evaluation after all of them are added up.


    "It''s getting light." Ye Chen looked up at the sky. Because each one was a blade, it took him a lot of time to solve the problem of more than 2000 gendarmes.


    But it''s all worth it, and from today on, the city will be in a nightmare.


    A man named the judge of death will become the nightmare in the hearts of all aggressors.


    "Use the raffle ticket." Ye Chen said faintly, disappeared in the military police headquarters.


    Behind him was a field of corpses, a river of blood.


    The studio is not closed, because yechen''s ability today can not eat, drink, sleep, and clean his body. Naturally, they are not afraid to be watched by the audience all the time.


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s super speed regeneration."


    Walking in the street stealthily, ye Chen''s expression on his face is somewhat strange.


    He''s had A-level high-speed regeneration before.


    At that time, I still felt that this ability was a little chicken ribs. How could we have a super speed regeneration? I didn''t expect that this time, I really won.


    After looking at the so-called over speed regeneration, this ability is really not weak.


    Even if there is only a small piece of flesh left, it can instantly return to adult shape in a second.


    The key is that after each recovery, this ability will be stronger. Even if it is knocked into atomic state, it can be recovered instantly."But Do you want me to continue self abuse in the future Ye Chen feels very painful.


    The sky finally shines.


    A scream was heard in every corner of Shanghai city.


    Many early risers were shocked to find that there were several bodies of little devils at their door.


    Some residents near the gendarmerie were shocked.


    Because they found that all the little devils standing guard at the entrance of the gendarmerie fell to the ground.


    Moreover, there has been no movement inside. They estimated that there were no living people in the gendarmerie.


    "Crazy, crazy, which God did this? This is to provoke the little devil." An old man screamed, and then shut the door.


    Don''t go out today. It''s safer to hide in the house.


    "Bah, good death! It''s better to die all of them. " Others spit on the ground and curse in a low voice.


    But in any case, most people are afraid to go out.


    Even if they want to go out, it''s hard, because it won''t be long before the whole city will be under martial law. It would be no small matter if all of them were dead.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know where a gendarmerie died last night. In various areas of Shanghai, several gendarmeries have been completely destroyed.


    It''s a big deal.


    When the incident was discovered, Matsui shigeng, the commander of Shanghai dispatching army, was called up early in the morning.


    More than 2000 people, which is equivalent to more than half of the infantry regiment. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    During World War II, an infantry regiment of the Guizi empire was able to fight a division of the Republic of China in the frontal battlefield.


    If the general has some straw bags and worse equipment, it will not be a problem to hit with pressure.


    So these half multi infantry units are not small numbers.


    What''s more, these people have died in an unknown way, which is the most terrible.


    Since the force that started last night can quietly kill more than 2000 people overnight, does that mean they can kill more?


    Even without the police patrol, what will Shanghai look like in the future? Isn''t it possible for the anti devil Empire to rally in the streets?


    At the thought of these, the Matsui stone that was called out from the quilt was even bigger.


    Yes, so far, none of the people who sent troops to the headquarters of Shanghai in the Guizi Empire thought that it would be done by one person.


    In their view, this must be a force, the number of people at least hundreds, and each is an elite master.


    As for the person who used the throwing knife to project the notice letter, I''m afraid he is one of the members of this force.


    Moreover, according to the intelligence collected by the following people, although most of the dead gendarmes were killed by cold weapons, a small number of them were killed by guns.


    This confirms that the killer had an accomplice, at least a close in attack, a remote support team. Even more.


    Moreover, if there are only a few people in Shanghai city of Nuoda, even if there are cars, it is impossible to run all over the city in one night and kill all patrol personnel accurately.


    Therefore, Matsui Shiji believes that the number of personnel involved in this operation will not be less than 300, and each of them is a master of the elite spy level.


    "Search all over the city! There is such a huge force of enemy agents in the city, which is a great threat to the safety of the soldiers of the great ghost empire. If these people gather together, they will even be able to attack our headquarters! Therefore, we must find them out and eliminate them resolutely! " Matsui even slapped the table and roared.


    It''s a shame.


    He would have been transferred to the commander of the central China front army, but if he was to be reprimanded by the base camp and even sent back to China because of the incident in Shanghai city.


    His old rivals would have laughed at him.


    "Hi! Your highness, commander In the conference room of the headquarters, a group of Guizi Imperial officers rose to attention and bowed their heads.


    Just then, a guard suddenly appeared at the door of the conference room.


    "Report!"


    Everyone turned around, and the serious faces put a lot of pressure on the guard.


    "What''s the matter?" Matsui Shi even frowned.


    "Your Highness, I found this at the gate of the headquarters just now!" The guard came forward and lowered his head and handed over the same black thing with both hands.


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was suddenly suppressed.


    Because they were surprised to find that it was the kind of black invitation they had just received yesterday.


    "Ouxi! It seems that the success of last night has inflated our enemies. This is to give us the battle card again Matsui Shiji''s eyes were more gloomy, and he opened the invitation letter from the guard''s hand.


    "Baga!"


    After only a few seconds, his face was full of anger. After a roar, he tore the invitation letter into pieces.


    Other officers of the devil Empire were curious about what could make the commander so angry.


    "What a arrogant Chinese! They said they would take my life today! How arrogant Matsui Shi hit the table more heavily, and his anger almost jumped out of his eyes.


    He is an Army General of the Empire. Since the outbreak of the war, none of their generals have been killed. But now some people say they want to take his life, and they list all his crimes on it.


    It''s ridiculous.


    "What!"


    The others turned pale.


    One by one, they became angry and asked Matsui shigeng to order the most rigorous search of Shanghai city.


    At the same time, more people will be sent to protect the headquarters.


    As a result, the Guizi imperial army still in Shanghai was busy.


    Ye Chen did this for no reason.


    He wanted to see if he could force back those ghost Empire troops who had already gone to Jinling, so as to save him a trip to Jinling City.


    The life of Matsui shigeng and the turmoil in Shanghai city are the chips to force those troops to come back.


    As for whether he can succeed, ye Chen doesn''t have much confidence. But anyway, there is still time. After Shanghai makes a big deal of trouble, go to Jinling to solve those guys.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the news in Shanghai city was also sent out by telegram.


    At this time, Jinling City, a panic.


    Although the war has not yet begun, it is not fake that several divisions and regiments of the Guizi empire are approaching. As long as anyone with a little insight knows, this millennium ancient city is about to usher in a great war.After all, even the government of the Republic of China has withdrawn to Yuzhou City, and even the stupid people can smell a trace of something wrong.


    However, at noon today, people who went out found some different scenes.


    "Outside the nickname, the mysterious troops sneaked into Shanghai city and slaughtered two thousand Guizi Imperial Army overnight. The whole country was excited! Extra... "


    One by one Newsboy walked in the streets with a small cloth bag hanging in front of him, inside which were emergency printed newspapers.


    After all, now that the front battlefield has been repeatedly defeated, the city of Jinling is in a state of panic.


    After the latest news in Shanghai City reached here, some newspapers immediately took action.


    They must tell every citizen of Jinling the exciting news so that they can regain their morale.


    "Really? Isn''t Shanghai already occupied? "


    "Two thousand killed overnight? I remember the battle of Songhu, which lasted for three months, and the little devil died more than 70000, right? And our army has sacrificed 200000. "


    When hearing this news, Jinling City People''s first reaction is not to believe.


    Before the face-to-face war when losing so miserably, how on the contrary after the fall of the enemy came to the good news? This news is a little too false.


    But most people bought a newspaper, even though they didn''t believe it.


    Look at the nose and eyes written above, many people are in a good mood. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "The little devil on dog day should be killed like this. Kill him 2000 a day, 60000 a month! Kill it


    "If only this army were in our Jinling City. Grandma, the national army at the front line was all rubbish. The battle of Songhu did not win, but led the enemy to Jinling. "


    "Just a few words. I don''t think it''s easy for those soldiers. You can see the wounded soldiers who have withdrawn from the front line these days. They have broken their arms and short legs. If you want to blame a general''s incompetence, you''ll be tired to death


    Around the newsboy, a lot of people were talking about it. Sometimes they looked high and sighed.


    Next to him, a girl dressed like a young woman with a scarf came over.


    After seeing the situation here, I got together curiously and bought a newspaper. After seeing it, her beautiful face showed a little smile.


    Suddenly, a girl waved to her: "Xiao Ya teacher, we should go back!"


    Around the girl, there are a large group of female students, with a lot of things in their hands


    In the studio, the audience went up and down, down and up.


    They are complaining that the trial has not started yet.


    After the live broadcast, many of them went to check the information of Matsui shigeng and found that this man was really bad.


    After all, they are class a war criminals. It''s strange that they can be good people. Many people have called for the cruelest punishment.


    So when they saw the death judge eating slowly in the restaurant opposite the headquarters, they were in a hurry.


    However, ye Chen''s words dispelled their doubts.


    "How can such a small number of people be enough? Don''t you see more and more ghost imperial soldiers gathering at the headquarters? I just want to wait for all of them to come to the door before we start the trial. "


    Of course, ye Chen didn''t move on his mouth.


    But in the mind and small tree said, and then the tree will show these content on the live video.


    "666, what the judge said is reasonable. I have nothing to say! (laughs and cries) "


    " ha ha ha ha, the little devil is just throwing himself into the net! When the time comes, the chief judge will cut off their heads one by one and pile them into a Jingguan. Do you dare to be arrogant


    Headquarters.


    Matsui shigeng and others looked at more and more troops outside, and their faces all showed a smile.


    There are thousands of soldiers guarding the headquarters nearby. I''m afraid those Chinese dare not come back.


    In fact, according to Matsui shigeng''s original idea, he wanted to use himself as a bait to ambush the Chinese army.


    However, considering that he is about to be transferred soon, there is no risk.


    These things, or let the next to replace his Xianggong Prince Jiuyan headache.


    "Commander, everything has been arranged properly, and those Chinese people will never dare to appear. If they dare to come, today is their day of death! " Matsui shigeng next to the officer said triumphantly.


    The audience in the live broadcasting room were immediately happy. Who do you think you are fighting with?


    A few decades later, the more developed ghost Empire surrendered in front of the death judge. It''s not easy to get rid of you.


    But it turned out that ye Chen had already planned to start the action, so he switched the live camera to this side. Just let the audience see the scene of the officer''s proud report.


    Bang!


    In the camera, there was a loud noise, and then the officer with a satisfied face froze.


    In the middle of his forehead, a bloody muzzle appeared, and the man fell down slowly.


    Before switching scenes, it is precisely to present this scene perfectly to the audience.


    "No, enemy attack!" At the second floor window of the headquarters, Matsui Shiji crouched down in a hurry and yelled.


    His face was pale and white. He was almost dead. Maybe he was the one who died!


    The old man thought that the bullet was aimed at him, but it was missed in the end.


    But in fact, ye Chen didn''t want to be the first to kill him.


    He wants to pull out the guard forces around Matsui Shiji one by one, making him panic in fear until he dies.


    For ordinary people, ye Chen would not waste his time in such a trial, because his time in this world is not long, only 30 days.


    However, facing one of the killers of the Jinling massacre and one of the commanders of the Songhu battle, Matsui shigeng, a Class-A war criminal with heinous crimes.


    Neither ye Chen nor the audience would like him to be so easily hit by a bullet on the road.


    That''s a gift to him, and does a sinner deserve it? Daydream!


    "Come on! Guard commander


    Clattered, a large group of Guizi imperial soldiers appeared on the walls around the headquarters.


    There are barbed wire, sandbags, machine guns at the gate.


    Inside, the windows of each building have gun barrel protruding, roof is equipped with powerful firepower.In just a moment, the whole headquarters became a giant hedgehog.


    Outside, there are hundreds of Guizi imperial soldiers armed with guns, searching the nearby streets.


    In addition to passive defense, they have to take the initiative to find and destroy the enemy.


    Ye Chen lies on the roof of a church hundreds of meters away, holding a 38 big cap rifle in his hand.


    When the trigger was gently pulled, a bullet was shot out of the barrel.


    Opposite is searching in the Guizi Empire troops, suddenly has a person''s head burst out a blood flower.


    "Look for the shelter, the enemy is nearby!" A devil Imperial officer, dressed in dark clothes, with a small cap and a commanding knife at his waist, cried out.


    However, as soon as his cry fell, the whole person was shocked and a blood hole appeared on his forehead.


    "Little Zuo! It''s not good. The younger brother died! "


    "Where is the enemy? Find him quickly and avenge your younger brother!"


    But ye Chen, who has been invisible, how can they find it. Even if the direction of the bullet has been roughly estimated, but no one can see how to shoot?


    "This one raped three women and killed five innocent people after he came to China! Die


    On the roof of the church, ye Chen was aiming and shooting, while muttering.


    He didn''t roll the crime on the screen because it would make the audience angry. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    So it''s just that when you shoot, you pick a random number of targets and announce their crimes.


    But even so, some of the audience began to smash the mouse, eager to kill the devils with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s shooting speed is very fast, and the hit rate is 100 percent, so one by one the devil Empire soldiers fell down.


    Later, he simply got another gun and split a shadow to shoot with him.


    Two people cross fire, the speed directly doubled.


    In a few minutes, there were nearly 300 soldiers lying on the ground, an average of one second.


    "Run


    Unknowingly, after 80% of the losses were lost, the remaining ghost Empire soldiers were extremely afraid.


    Even if they know that the headquarters is behind them, deserters may be severely punished. They don''t have the courage to stay in the street.


    "Devil, the man who is shooting is just a devil. We don''t know where he is, but he can hit our people with every shot. It''s just for nothing. Your highness, commander, should be able to understand us. " With such self consolation, the men rushed to the front door of the headquarters.


    "No retreat, advance! Find out those damned enemies At this time, another major commander standing at the gate suddenly yelled and drew out his own sword: "everyone, listen to the order. If those deserters retreat again, kill them all!"


    In front of the half of those ghost Empire soldiers were stunned, looking at the front of the bullet loaded, covetous of their own people, they did not know what to do.


    But the terrible gunfire was still ringing behind him.


    Every time someone snorted and fell to the ground.


    There''s no exception. The gun''s on the head!


    "Mom, sobbing, I miss cherry blossoms in my hometown." A private broke down and burst into tears.


    There are wolves before and tigers after. It''s impossible for people to survive.


    Some people hesitated and continued to rush forward.


    They have a bit of a fluke. Maybe their companions at the gate will not shoot at all.


    "Baga! Shooting! Shoot me, kill the deserters The young officer ordered in a rage.


    The heavy machine gun at the gate of the headquarters immediately opened fire, and the powerful fire broke out, and the muzzle of the gun flashed with sparks.


    Those who escaped back from the front were shot in succession. Some of them were hit by heavy machine gun bullets, and their death looks terrible.


    "Lying in the trough, the little devil is so cruel that he has to deal with his own people."


    "The chief judge, this is not efficient enough. Let''s split up a few more, kill everyone in minutes, and then clean up the old Matsui devil. Maddy, I can''t wait to see him pee his pants


    "The taste of upstairs is a little heavy, but + 1"


    a series of "+ 1" pop up in the barrage.


    Ye Chen saw these barrage information, immediately smile.


    Do you want to pee your pants? He tried his best. He had better take a picture and send it to the opponents of the earth''s ghost empire.


    Don''t they see these criminals as heroes. Ye Chen showed them the appearance of their so-called hero who was scared to pee his pants. It must be very interesting.


    Seeing his companion killed, the collapsed private cried louder.


    The man stood in his place, his pants were covered with a pool of Ye bodies.


    The Matsui stone was not scared to pee, but he peed first.


    Heavy machine gun bullets came, and immediately he was cut in two, dripping with blood.


    In the headquarters, Matsui Shiji recovered from the previous fright.


    After hearing the sound of heavy machine guns outside, he said to an officer next to him: "zhuzhuzhujun, you go and ask how the war is going, and whether the bloody Chinese secret service troops have been seriously damaged."


    "Hi!" The young officer immediately stood on his feet and bowed his head.


    Run to the door.


    But soon he came back looking ugly.


    "Commander''s highness, xiaoyuanjun, they have not found any trace of the enemy. But... " The young officer said here, but he stopped.


    "But what?" Matsui Shi even frowned.


    A bad feeling appeared in his mind.


    "Under the commander''s court, Jun Koizumi, who took the initiative to search for and destroy the enemy, was also broken by two infantry squadrons who were operating with him." The young officer''s voice was a little low.


    Because Koizumi usually has a good relationship with him and is a fellow townsman. So he was a little sad.


    "Baga! As the commander of the young assistant, how can he attack with two infantry squadrons regardless of the rear! And even the enemy didn''t find it Matsui hits the table even harder.


    If he had been replaced by another major commander, he might not have known him.


    Those who can get into his commanding officer''s eye should be at the rank of joint captain. Moreover, they must be the leaders of those teams with strong combat effectiveness and outstanding talents.But this Koizumi shaozuo happened to have been his bodyguard, and had been obeying orders by his side, so that he could be aware of it.


    It is because he is an acquaintance that Matsui is so angry.


    "Don''t be angry, commander. I think Mr. Koizumi is eager to kill the enemy." Said the young officer immediately.


    "Wait, since they didn''t find the enemy, how did Koizumi break up? Two squadrons, hundreds of men. Can''t you find the enemy in a battle of this scale? "


    After anger, Matsui stone suddenly thought of something, frowned.


    "Mr. Koizumi didn''t know what was going on. At first, Koizumi''s troops advanced on the streets to search, but suddenly the gun rang and Koizumi quickly died. The rest of them couldn''t find the enemy and were sniped down one by one. When there were less than 100 soldiers left, those soldiers began to flee in defiance of the orders of kohara in the rear, and were finally executed by the machine gunners Said the young officer, lowering his head.


    He blushed a little when he said these words.


    The two squadrons were almost wiped out, but there was no sign of the enemy. In the end, the rest of the people fled, or the discipline of their own people. It''s not too much to say it''s a great shame. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Oh, yes. According to kojihara, there should be only two enemies. They use our rifles and shoot in turn. And every shot can hit the head. It should be a Chinese sniper. " The young officer added.


    Naturally, the Guizi Imperial Army knew the interval between each shooting. Therefore, from the shooting frequency, it is not difficult to guess that there are two guns firing alternately.


    But when he said that, Matsui''s face was even worse.


    Two guns, two squadrons. Finally, they ran away?


    What''s more, they didn''t even find each other''s shadow.


    It''s a joke.


    But he also heard the gunfire before, so he had to believe the words of the young officers.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside.


    There was a lot of shouting.


    "What''s going on out there!" Matsui is more angry.


    It''s impossible to take the initiative to find the enemy. Can''t we defend in place.


    Before the young officer ran out to inquire.


    One of the guards came running in panic.


    "No, commander! Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan shaozuo is broken. Now the enemy is attacking our people crazily! Your highness, what should we do now? "


    "What!" Matsui shigeng''s voice is not consciously sharp, a pair of eyes stare at the boss.


    Then he got up abruptly and cried out angrily, "bring me the telescope, and I will look for those damned Huaxia people myself!"


    "No! Commander''s highness, the other side is extremely terrible sniper, if you are exposed in the other party''s sight like this, it is too dangerous! Even if the whole headquarters is broken, you can''t be in trouble! "The young officer was in a hurry.


    The officers of the headquarters outside also rushed in and admonished one after another.


    At this time, there was a huge roar outside.


    The whole house was shaking.


    Matsui shigeng and others were startled.


    "Damn it, do those Chinese still have mortars! Go and see what''s going on Matsui more quickly called out.


    Only now did he realize that there was something wrong.


    The enemy''s terrifying degree is far beyond his imagination. There are not only sharpshooters who are hard to find traces and hit a hundred times. There are mortars to help.


    If the number of opponents is as large as they originally estimated, now once the attack is launched.


    I''m afraid the whole headquarters will be taken away.


    "Miyamoto, let the nearest Sasaki team come to support immediately. We must find out those damn Chinese agents and eliminate them! It''s so arrogant that I dare to attack the headquarters openly


    Matsui stone even more eyes red cry.


    At this time, Shanghai citizens near the headquarters have also found the anomaly here.


    Gun battles are not uncommon. It was not long before the Guizi Empire occupied Shanghai, and the foundation was unstable. There were hidden anti GUI imperialists everywhere.


    So there''s going to be a gun fight in two or three days.


    But they were shocked by the explosion before.


    Some anti ghost imperialists and secret agents who were hiding in the vicinity of the headquarters took out their telescopes and looked in the direction of the headquarters from home.


    On the street in front of me, I saw a piece of corpses of ghost imperial soldiers.


    A section of the wall of the headquarters was also damaged by the blast, and white smoke was still smoking behind the wall.


    "What kind of person is in action, actually directly attacks the little devil''s headquarters. It''s too reckless. However, this strength is really terrible, it has eliminated so many small devils. But what about those people? Why can''t any of them be found? Have they retreated? "


    Everyone was surprised.


    It''s not like a little fuss.


    If we can do this, there will be at least one regiment of regular troops. But Shanghai has been occupied. Where did these people come from? Where are you going now?


    "Well, I hope it won''t be wiped out by the devils, but it''s a pity that a good army. But in enemy occupied areas, there is no logistics, no supplies, and we have to face several times as many enemies as ourselves. There is no hope of survival. "


    Just as the lurks think about it.


    Another mortar shell fell from the sky and landed inside the fence.


    Those who hid behind the wall and did not dare to show their heads were suddenly blown up and their limbs and broken arms were flying around.


    If you retreat, you will be treated as a deserter.


    These little devils are so scared.


    Who let their immediate superior, the shaozuo called Xiaoyuan, had been solved by Ye Chen at the first time.


    Without orders, those ordinary soldiers don''t dare to move around. The deserters of the previous two squadrons are not the best examples.


    "Not yet! What''s the situation? And why is the firepower so weak that there is only one mortar? "Those who thought that the attacker had already left the lurk suddenly widened their eyes.


    Quickly took a telescope to the direction of the shell to see.


    But nothing was found.


    "The little devil can''t eat bad stomach, can''t they even dare to take the lead in this kind of firepower?" Some of the lurkers were puzzled to the limit.


    Which one is it.


    The shelling lasted for a while, blowing up the wall in front of the headquarters, and a corpse was blown away.


    Then the fire stopped.


    A voice, like a trumpet made of iron, sounded nearby: "listen to the people in the Guizi Empire headquarters! Hand over your commander, shigeng Matsui, or I will not allow you to surrender! "


    That dull voice directly spread over hundreds of meters, but the movement is not small at all.


    Of course, ye Chen intentionally wanted to let the ordinary people in Shanghai know what little devils are encountering and experiencing.


    Of course, I''d like to share it with you.


    As for what is allowed to surrender to Matsui, it''s just for fun.


    Because he knew that the little devil would never do it.


    Even if he is afraid of being beaten by him and wants to surrender at the cost of this, he can directly kill the Matsui shigeng and make them unable to surrender.


    "Poof!"


    If you can spit blood, Matsui stone will definitely be able to spit out a large basin of blood.


    "Damned Chinese, it''s too deceiving!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Matsui''s more indignant voice sounded in the headquarters.


    In the city they occupied, a group of Chinese people who did not know the exact number actually blocked up at the gate of the headquarters and asked them to surrender. Moreover, we still surrender conditionally, otherwise we will not vote.


    It''s a fantastic feeling to hear it.


    But two guns and a mortar on the other side scared hundreds of them out of their heads.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Shanghai.


    After the Guizi Empire people got Shanghai, they actually wanted Shanghai to produce economic benefits for them.


    So I dare not destroy this prosperous international metropolis.


    Otherwise, Matsui stone will absolutely order that dozens of mortars will be pulled out to explode in front of them, one by one. I don''t believe where those Chinese can hide.


    Because they still have the general direction, just can''t find each other''s figure, even holding a gun also don''t know where to aim.


    But the shell is different, the shell attack range is larger, as long as there is a general direction, after a fire, the blind cat can also meet dead mice.


    "Let Sasaki United speed up! If I go on like this, I will be a disgrace to the Empire! Not only me, but also you, will be sent back to our country! " Matsui roared more loudly.


    Compared to the exasperation and anger on the headquarters side.


    Those lurks nearby are Spartan.


    Lying trough, where on earth are these fierce people? They dare to block up in front of the Guizi Empire headquarters and let them surrender.


    Big brother, this is the enemy occupied city. Is it really good that you mess around?


    However, it seems that the little devils are really afraid. They hide in the headquarters one by one and dare not come out. They become the turtle with shrinking head.


    "I''m drunk. I must have drunk yesterday."


    Tang Tianfang slapped himself in the face and found that it was really his pain!


    He quickly picked up the telescope to look at the headquarters, where the body is still there.


    Gosh, it''s true!


    As one of the anti Guizi Empire personnel lurking in Shanghai after the defeat of Songhu battle. Tang Tianfang feels that today is definitely the most exciting day in his life.


    No matter who the man who can shout is, and how he ends up, he feels that the other party''s blockhouse is coming.


    "Write it down, make sure you record it, and then pass it on! We can''t let no one know what the hero did. And it will certainly boost the morale of those who are willing to fight against Japan! " Tang Tianfang immediately began to search for the camera.


    Because he is now used to cover his identity of the occupation, it is the newspaper reporter.


    "Report!"


    In the headquarters, a new urging call has just been made, and Sasaki United is speeding up.


    But a guard came in again.


    "What''s going on this time?" Matsui Shiji''s heart is more than a jump.


    At this moment, as long as someone comes in, he will subconsciously think whether there is any bad news.


    Sure enough, the guard brought another bad news.


    "Your Highness, the soldiers outside have asked to withdraw. They are no longer able to protect your life Said the guard.


    "Asshole, can''t keep my life safe? I think they want to be deserters! Just a few Chinese people scared them like this. Did they forget the honor of being an imperial soldier? "


    Matsui shigeng had some calming down bear mouth, and then began to rise and fall.


    His anger was rolling up.


    But just as he said this, there was a big bang outside.


    The house trembled slightly.


    Several shrill screams came in.


    The guard had to say: "but under the commander''s court, the Chinese people are not only accurate in shooting, but also extremely accurate in artillery. The soldiers hiding behind the bunkers can''t guarantee their own safety. At this time, more than half of the fighters in the whole headquarters have been injured. If this goes on, even if the Chinese people come in, we can''t stop them. "


    Everyone was surprised. Is the situation so bad?


    "How many soldiers are still available to fight." Asked the young officer at once.


    "And There are less than three hundred. " The guard gritted his teeth.


    We should know that the headquarters had a large group with more troops.


    But before that, with Koizumi, two squadrons, nearly 500 people, were destroyed. Later, they were killed by mortars, nearly two and a half squadrons, so it''s good to have 300 left.


    That''s what they''re trying to do. If we are conservative, I''m afraid there will be about 200 people, that is, not one squadron.


    And as time goes on, more people will be killed.


    The guards were not even sure whether half of the squadron would be left in their own reporting period.


    The other side is too terrible, even if hiding behind the shelter, can easily eliminate you.Mortars are even more accurate than sniper guns.


    "In less than 20 minutes, a large group of thousands of people will be gone? You''re joking, aren''t you? Tell me you''re joking, aren''t you? " An officer collapsed.


    He was recently transferred to the headquarters through relations from below. He used to be the captain of a large team.


    During the Songhu war, one of his regiments was able to cope with the Chinese Army twice as much as its own, relying on artillery, aircraft and other support. Even the toughest battle, it''s only about half the staff.


    Now, although there is no artillery, aircraft support. But in the estimation, the number of each other is less than one third of them.


    No matter how incompetent those soldiers are, they will not be nearly destroyed in less than 20 minutes.


    "I''m not joking, my highness." The guard lowered his head and did not dare to look into the cannibal eyes of the officer.


    "Your Highness, let''s retreat quickly, or we will be captured before Sasaki arrives!"


    The former young officer immediately said to Matsui shigeng anxiously.


    Others hesitated.


    It''s humiliating to run away, especially when a small group of enemies attacked the headquarters in the territory they already occupied.


    But the problem is, if you don''t run, what do you do if you die?


    However, at this time, the situation has changed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    The mortar outside suddenly stopped.


    "Why did the shelling stop?"


    In the headquarters, a group of ghost Empire officers were surprised.


    "That''s great. Isn''t that the other side has no shells?" Someone thought of something, and suddenly his face was beaming with joy.


    Some people also put on a smile after listening to him.


    But some are not optimistic.


    "Mr. Ono, you are too optimistic! The other side''s shelling stopped, not necessarily because there were no shells. Maybe it''s because There is no need to go on. " A middle-aged officer with the rank of zhongzuo said with a very ugly face and a low voice.


    "Nanzhaojun, what do you mean Make the little devil officer in Ono glare at him.


    The two of them usually don''t deal with each other. When they hear that their old rivals dismantle their platforms, they will naturally get excited.


    "Master Ono, don''t be angry. I think what Nan Zhaojun means is that all our soldiers outside may have been wiped out, right? " Another little devil officer said in a hurry.


    In the headquarters, the atmosphere became very depressing.


    Some hands could not help but feel the pistol at the waist, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The enemy is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that the enemy''s means have exceeded their imagination.


    There are no more than five people starting from the beginning to the end, two snipers, one gunner, one ammunition man, and one observer.


    Even the two snipers might have served as gunners and observers, which would have been smaller.


    But it was just a few people who concealed themselves in a strange way and beat them to the ground.


    In less than 20 minutes, a large troop was wiped out.


    It''s not like a man can do it at all.


    The distant church roof, ye Chen''s eyes flash a light.


    "It''s almost time. Now that reinforcements are on their way, it''s time to destroy you. Then we will wipe out all the reinforcements that come to our door. "


    He murmured in a low voice, which would also mean that he was going to show some real ability.


    In the headquarters, the nightmare of the ghost Empire officers is just beginning to come.


    Clattered, a large group of mice crawled out of the sewer and began to climb towards the headquarters house.


    Don''t doubt, let alone modern big cities, even some ancient cities also have sewers.


    Although compared with later generations, even in this era of Shanghai, sewers are still very simple.


    But there is no doubt that Guizi imperial command must be connected to this infrastructure.


    Now, under the control of Ye Chen''s beast control, the whole Shanghai mice are gathering here.


    The rustling sound soon attracted the attention of Matsui shigeng and others in the conference room.


    "Hello, do you hear me? What''s that noise? "


    "is the chinis attacked?" * * Someone said in horror.


    If a prisoner is captured in such a disgraceful situation, he will be asked to commit suicide and apologize even if he is finally rescued?


    Despite the fact that the people of the Empire of ghosts are always playing with incisive abdomen, they are still afraid of death.


    Who''s going to die unless you have to.


    "No, these sounds are very small, but they are very dense. It''s strange. It''s like countless cockroaches crawling on the ground. " The officer who called Nanzhao frowned.


    It seems that he can''t understand the news he heard. After all, his metaphor is impossible.


    "Hum, nanzhaojun, haven''t you graduated from primary school yet? Countless cockroaches are crawling on the ground. This imagination is really rich! " The field not far away immediately mocked.


    It''s a real opportunity.


    "What do you mean! You want to fight with me Nan Zhao was furious and opened his eyes to the wild.


    "Fight as soon as you are a cheap civilian. I can kill you with one hand!" Ono sneered.


    Aristocrats and civilians, this is also the conflict between the palace of Ono and Nanzhao. Before joining the army, their identities could be described as heaven and earth, but now Nan Zhaohe''s rank is equal, which makes Shougong Dayo very unhappy.


    It''s going to be a fight.


    As the commander and the highest officer here, Matsui Shiji frowned slightly and yelled angrily: "enough! Big Ye Jun, Nan Zhaojun! I don''t want to see you two quarrel again. Now that the enemy is in front of us, we have to wait until we get through this crisis to solve the problem! What we have to do now is to fight the enemy to the end. "


    Matsui shigeng said, pulled out his own waist pistol, and then took the lead out of the conference room.


    Others looked at each other.


    Can see the commander set an example, they are not good to continue hiding here, one by one with a pistol rushed out.


    Shougong Dayo and Nanzhao look at each other in the crowd, and at the same time snort coldly, and rush out with the crowd.


    No enemy was found outside the conference room.But outside, the rustling sound became more obvious.


    And, if you hear me right, they''re coming up the stairs not far away.


    "What the hell is it?" All of them pointed the muzzle of the gun on that side, and their hearts were slightly hairy.


    How come it doesn''t seem to be caused by human beings?


    Suddenly, a small figure came out of the stairs.


    Sniffing around with my nose.


    A ghost Imperial officer immediately relaxed and laughed: "it''s just a mouse, gentlemen, you''re too fussy."


    "No, don''t be careless! We can hear some of that noise in the conference room. How could it be caused by a little mouse Matsui stone more face dignified said.


    Sure enough, with the fall of his voice, the rustling sound of the past began to rise.


    Then the second, the third Hard to count, a mouse came up the stairs.


    "Come on! Kill them! That''s too much! "


    Some people look pale.


    We should know that mice are infected with plague virus, so many of them will be bitten and bruised if they rush up.


    Even if they can''t bite people, it''s enough for them to get infected with the virus.


    Bang bang bang!


    Some of them immediately shot at the growing number of rats that were coming towards them.


    One after another, blood flowers burst into bloom. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    But there were so many rats that the corridor ahead was crowded with rats.


    And on the other side of the stairs, there was an endless stream of them.


    Soon someone shot all the bullets in the gun.


    But it''s just killing a few mice.


    Compared with that exaggerated amount, it''s not worth mentioning.


    "Come on! Hide in the meeting room! " Someone yelled.


    The team began to retreat.


    The rats are approaching.


    The door of the conference room slammed shut.


    Matsui shigeng and others are relieved.


    "It''s outside. It should be ok now. I didn''t expect these little things to get together and put so much pressure on people. " Said an officer, rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat.


    One mouse is not terrible, two or three, and a dozen are not.


    But when the number is hundreds of thousands, it is enough to give people a sense of shock.


    After all, even ants can make people change color after millions of years, not to mention rats.


    "What the hell is going on here. Why are these rats gathering in the headquarters like crazy Someone asked with palpitation.


    His words awakened others from the shock.


    Yes, there are so many mice. I''m afraid the total number of streets nearby is not enough.


    Why do they appear collectively in the headquarters and come to the second floor?


    It was as if there was an invisible force controlling them.


    Matsui shigeng and others shudder.


    Because the devil is also a very feudal and superstitious country, the legends of various demons are countless.


    Even now we have entered the era of science. But in the face of this kind of incomprehensible things, they still can''t help but think of those gods and ghosts.


    This is also a very normal thing, after all, even to later generations, there are still a lot of superstitious people in the world.


    "No! They''re biting at the door


    All of a sudden, some crunching sounds outside attracted the attention of the officers inside.


    After listening carefully, someone recognized the source of the sound and screamed out.


    "No! What are they afraid of? They are just a group of mice. When they bite open the door, they don''t know when. At that time, the support from Sasaki United will have arrived long ago. It''s nothing to be afraid of, no matter how many rats come. " Shougong Ono sneered.


    The rest of us are relaxed.


    But at this time, a young officer in his thirties was suddenly shocked and his face showed a trace of strange color.


    He jerked forward and opened the door of the conference room.


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, a black sheet of mice emerged from the outer corridor and poured into the conference room.


    "Wind island! You are crazy! How can you do that! " Matsui Shi looked at his subordinates more, and his face showed a color of surprise.


    Everybody step back.


    The mouse immediately occupied half of the conference room.


    The little devil officer, called the wind Island, was surrounded by a group of mice with no sign of being attacked.


    The other devil officers were stunned. Are these mice just brave enough not to attack people?


    But that''s not the most important thing.


    What matters is what the wind Island wants.


    A pair of eyes are focused on the wind island.


    "Of course, it is to carry out the master''s orders. There is no doubt that everything you see now is man-made. This is the death judge''s final judgment on you. And when you die, Sasaki will be down with you soon Said the wind island.


    But his eyes were dull.


    Because from just now on, he has been controlled by Ye Chen with spiritual magic.


    "What! Fengdao, how dare you betray the big devil empire! Are you worthy of your Majesty the emperor? " Matsui stone more angry way.


    "Is there any point in saying that now? You''d better worry about your situation! " Feng Dao''s face was stiff and squeezed out a sneer.


    It''s like a puppet.


    "The situation? Windisland, though I don''t know how you got these mice together. But can these little things kill us real warriors? Before, we were just worried about the plague, but with the power of the Empire, even plague is not without treatment Shougong big field step forward to shout.


    The others were shocked. Yes, they could step on these mice when necessary.


    Even if bitten a few times, the plague is terrible. But it does not necessarily bite on the inevitable infection, and even if infected, it is not without treatment.


    This is the same as going to the battlefield. Although it may die, it is not necessary to die. Then there''s nothing unacceptable.


    "Is it? I hope you can say that again later Wind Island strange said.Then a horrific scene took place.


    I saw the mice around the wind Island, and they climbed on him crazy.


    One started to tear him up and got bloody.


    But even so, wind island face still with that sad smile, so straight looking at songjingshi more and so on.


    Let the officers across the face, their scalp numb, their faces showing a frightened color.


    "What is this, in the end! Why are those mice crazy all of a sudden! Can they really be controlled! "


    The palace guard field said in horror, the sweat behind it stood up, a cold.


    "Wind Island, wind island he seems abnormal! Why he kept laughing at us. And let the mice bite him. " The young ghost officer swallowed his saliva and went back a few steps unconsciously.


    The hand holding the pistol was shaking and trembling.


    It seems that when I was a child, grandma told him a horror story. Is Feng island the evil thing?


    All people''s breath is urgent, promote, pupil in involuntary contraction.


    The scene in front of them has gone far beyond their imagination.


    Especially, the ability and speed of these mice to bite.


    Only a few decades later, the ghost military uniform on the wind island has been seven and eight.


    The mice were surging, occasionally showing a little gap, and the red muscles and blood vessels were clearly visible. Even some parts, exposed white bones.


    "Ah!"


    A little ghost officer screamed hysterically, and could no longer bear the fear in his heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    "Die, die for me!" He looked crazy and raised his pistol and fired three shots at the forehead of Fengdao.


    Three blood holes appear on the head of the wind island.


    One was on the left cheek near the bridge of the nose, the other was on the eyebrow slightly above the right eye, and the last shot finally hit the middle of the forehead.


    Matsui turned his head and changed his face several times.


    But after all, it''s hard to say anything. After all, Fengdao has betrayed the Empire. Even if it is killed, it should be done.


    Just as he thought so, there was a cry of surprise.


    Matsui stone more quickly back, he saw let him all over the cold scene.


    I saw that the wind island with three shots in his head actually stood in place, facing them with that strange smile.


    Because of the three blood holes, the smile looks more terrible and frightening.


    "Hiss!"


    Even the well-informed Matsui Shiji also couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and retreat backward.


    What the hell is this? What happened to Fengdao! Is he under the control of evil spirits?


    "Your Highness, this is so weird. We, what should we do! Those mice eat up the wind island and will attack us The young officer next to Matsui shigeng said in fear.


    Is this the day of their death?


    First, they met unimaginable enemies of terror, but at least they were within the scope of their acceptance.


    In addition to the accurate shooting method and the accurate shooting of shells, it is mainly due to its strong hiding ability.


    Everyone felt that if they could find out where their enemies were, they would never have been rivals of a group of imperial soldiers.


    But what is happening now is beyond their understanding.


    For example, why there are so many mice gathered, why they seem to be controlled by some existence, why wind island has such a strange performance, and so on.


    None of these can be explained and understood with their common sense.


    "Baga, now that Fengdao is dead, all our clues are broken. You ask me, I ask who to go? " Matsui stone more angry way.


    The officer who shot and killed wind island was immediately embarrassed.


    "Secretary Your highness, I.... " He opened his mouth to explain something.


    But at this time, the body of Fengdao fell down.


    It draws everyone''s attention to the past.


    Only the skeleton and internal organs remained intact, and the head remained the same, then the whole body appeared.


    Some people couldn''t help but vomit and bent to one side to vomit.


    A group of ghost officers turned pale with fear.


    Especially when the mice, one by one, aimed their small heads at them and began to approach again, everyone went crazy.


    "Die! Monster


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Some people scream wildly, but they don''t know what to do. Some people take up a chair on one side and smash them in front of them.


    Others continued to shoot with pistols.


    The scene was a mess.


    "Your Highness, please step back. It''s too dangerous here." The young officer retreated further behind the pine well stone.


    After seeing these mice nibble through a person''s skin and muscles in minutes, no one doubts whether they have the ability to kill.


    So the young officer did this not only to protect Matsui, but also for himself.


    Because in this way, he can accompany Matsui Shiji to hide in the rear.


    "Yes, yes, yes, step back, I will! Get rid of these mice. You can''t let them come Matsui stone more quickly said, with a look of panic on his face.


    Regardless of what kind of general he is, he is still afraid of death.


    Especially being bitten to death by a group of mice, it''s very scary to think about it.


    In fact, in history, the notorious class a criminal tried to evade punishment by saying that he was ill and could not dissuade the massacre inside Jinling City when he was prosecuted.


    First, it is to get rid of the crime. Secondly, it is not because of the fear of death that they dare not admit it.


    "Now, you have two choices. One is to jump out of the window, but I''m not sure you''ll survive. The other is to choose a person as a victim and give it to the rats in front of you, so that you can get a certain amount of time. Of course, you can also choose the third road that is not the road, that is to continue your current behavior, and then be bitten to death one by one. Now, tell me your choice. "


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in the conference room.


    It was all over the sound of the mice and the shouts of the little devil officers.


    Matsui Shiji waited for the headquarters officers to be stunned.What''s that? Who is talking?


    "Baga, who are you! Is that what you''re doing? Who are you! Come out Matsui more quickly yelled.


    It''s like a drowning man grabs a straw.


    It''s good to be able to communicate.


    They are afraid of these mice not only because they are ferocious, but also because they can''t communicate.


    But now that the man behind the scenes appears, they are relieved. Because they think they have hope, as long as they can convince the guy who controls these mice.


    Maybe not much, but it''s better than not having the chance to persuade.


    "Me? I''ve dealt with each other twice. Don''t you know who I am? " Ye Chen laughed coldly.


    "Judge of death? Are you the judge of death? " Matsui said.


    But no one in the conference room was surprised. Because they had guessed that for a long time.


    "The judge of death? I think you''ve got something wrong, because I''m the judge of death, and I''ve always been alone Ye Chen said faintly.


    "What!"


    Matsui Shiji waited for the ghost officer to exclaim, because it was beyond their expectation.


    Death judge is just a person, isn''t it an organization?


    "Don''t be so surprised. I don''t mind letting you know something about my abilities. Because dead people don''t reveal secrets. But when you die, your companions will still know nothing and rush to die. " Ye Chen said, with a trace of strange voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The sound of terror made some officers shiver.


    It was as if there was an electric current flowing through their bodies.


    "The Chinese who play tricks! Do you think this will scare the warriors of the Empire! If you have the ability, let''s have a fair fight


    Shougong Ono said angrily in the crowd.


    "Duel, are you kidding? Which onion do you think you are? " Ye Chen disdainful voice came: "let you understand the gap between me and you."


    When his voice dropped, the palace guard and the wild exclaimed.


    Because he was shocked to find that his hands were out of control.


    The loaded pistol was slowly raised and aimed at Nanzhao Yilang in front.


    "Mr. Ono, what are you doing! Stop it! Are you crazy


    Next to a ghost Imperial officer to see this behind the scenes, immediately yelled, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    Other people all turn their eyes to this side, shocked to see the palace.


    Nanzhao Yilang''s face changed greatly, and a chill rose from his body.


    Is this madman trying to kill him in front of so many people!


    There was a look of panic in his eyes.


    He wanted to tell you that his body was completely out of control.


    But I don''t know why, he can''t even make a sound now.


    It''s like a puppet.


    Then the fingers were hooked and there was a bang.


    Nanzhao Yilang, with the color of astonishment and inconceivable, covered his bear''s mouth and staggered back a few steps before falling down.


    All this was said so quickly, so from the palace to the South zhaoyilang turned around and found that his situation was not good. He had no time to continue to respond, he had been shot down.


    "Baga, are you crazy! To do such unforgivable things to my colleagues


    The remaining officers, who still had bullets, pointed their guns at him one after another, and looked alert.


    His eyes were fixed on the gun in the hand of the palace guard to prevent his attack.


    "No, you all listen to me. I didn''t do it." Shougong Ono shook his head in panic and explained that he threw the pistol on the ground and raised his hands above his head.


    "Mr. Ono, do you think we are all fools! So many people have seen you shoot and kill Nan Zhaojun. Even if you usually have a gap, and now the enemy is in front, you should cooperate sincerely. How can you kill him? "


    An officer of the Guizi Empire, who usually had a good relationship with Nanzhao Yilang, suffered from heartache.


    Then his face changed, and he asked Matsui Shiji in the crowd: "the commander''s house, the palace guard and the wild harm my colleagues. I ask to kill them!"


    "Yes, shoot him!"


    Several other officers of the Guizi Empire, who had a good relationship with Nanzhao Yilang, cried out in anger and excitement.


    "No! Listen to me, commander. Please listen to me! It was not my intention to kill Nanzhao Yilang. At that time, my body was completely out of control Guard palace big field panic way.


    His scalp was numb in the face of a dozen pistols.


    "Baga! Do you think we will believe that? " The officer who asked to kill the palace guard said angrily.


    "Xiao Lin Jun, calm down. Perhaps what Mr. Ono said is not a lie. Think carefully about what the Chinese said just now. " Someone yelled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then there was a chill.


    No You can''t keep the palace. What Ono said is true? Is he really under control?


    "Hiss!"


    All of them took a cold breath and looked at the other people''s eyes with some vigilance.


    Because no one knows who is going to be controlled in their neighborhood.


    "Death judge, you did it all!" Is Matsui more difficult.


    He didn''t want to believe this kind of thing, but his behavior, combined with the words of the previous voice, made him believe it.


    Maybe there is someone who can control the behavior of another person.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the conference room was not very good.


    There was a tinge of despair on all faces.


    "Now you can answer me, which of the three choices you have chosen before?" Ye Chen acquiesced to Matsui ishigawa''s problem.


    At the same time, the mice move again, toward the little devil.


    A series of screams sounded, the front of the small devil again in a hurry up.


    Occasionally there will be a few painful screams.


    But for now, with the chairs in hand, these little devils can barely cope with those mice.


    But with the loss of physical strength, such a large number of rats will eventually devour them.


    "Damn it!" Matsui stone is more gnawing. Is this the strange man and strange thing in Chinese legend?All of a sudden, he thought of something, and immediately called out: "judge of death, I think we can talk, let your little things stop!"


    "Let''s get to the point, but from now on, the rats will not stop attacking." Leaf morning light way.


    At the same time in the heart sneer, still have unrealistic fantasy and fluke?


    That''s just right. Break it together!


    Matsui Shi looks more ugly, but when he sees his subordinates who are constantly screaming in front of him, he still says in a hurry: "Mr. judge of death, I think you are supporting Oh, no, China, it''s China! I think you are also a strange person in China? But don''t you feel disappointed that the country is so rotten now? Why don''t you join our empire? Let''s build the Greater East Asia co prosperity circle together. And the Empire will give you the most noble status and treatment for a strange person like you


    "Oh, is that so?" Ye Chen has a trace of fun in his voice.


    It''s really a virtue.


    Another ghost empire of later generations on the earth, has not asked him to join it.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in the parallel universe today.


    "Yes, that''s right." Matsui is even more happy. Didn''t immediately refuse, that is to say, some talks?


    In the studio, the audience burst into laughter.


    If it had been in the past, they might have been worried.


    But after knowing the ability of the death judge, they didn''t worry about the success of Matsui stone''s older devil. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "So your Excellency has agreed?"


    Seeing that the so-called death judge didn''t seem to say no, Matsui Shiji couldn''t help but probe.


    "You can''t give me what I want." Ye Chen''s voice is more interesting.


    "Your Excellency, please say it will not be a problem!" Matsui said more quickly.


    At the same time, the heart disdain.


    It''s just a Chinese native. Can we make any exaggerated demands?


    What''s more, he can promise to exaggerate. When the reinforcements arrive, it''s not too late to go back.


    The old fox''s mind was full of wishful thinking.


    "Well, I want you to get rid of that bullshit. From today on, you little devils believe in me." Ye Chen said.


    What!


    Matsui Shiji is more stupefied, a trace of anger flashed on his face.


    You know, the sky for the Empire, is not just a God so simple.


    Their emperor, known as the eternal line, has the blood of the sky and is the descendant of God.


    If we deny the sky photos, is it not to deny their present emperor and the whole royal family?


    "Your request, sir, is too much. We can''t accept it." Matsui stone even more facial expression dark said.


    "No? That''s good. You can wait to die slowly. " Ye Chen doesn''t care.


    Matsui Shiji is also a daze, damn, he has forgotten his present situation.


    I didn''t think about it before. If I asked too much, I could promise to save my life and then go back to my regret.


    So he was anxious: "wait! Sir, this condition can be considered, can be considered! Your honor is more entitled to our faith than the only Legendary God in the sky. We have agreed to your terms. Let these rats stop attacking


    He''s not in a hurry.


    Because at the front, there was an Imperial officer who was drowned by rats and kept rolling and screaming on the ground.


    But this did not give him the slightest help in his present situation. The mice seemed not afraid of ordinary crushing. Only guns can do damage to them.


    Of course, this is because ye Chen is strengthening these mice with mana. With the help of mana, these mice can be called the original demons. Of course, it''s not ordinary means that can hurt.


    In order to save the officer, Matsui had to bow his head immediately.


    "Oh, that''s all? What if your son of a bitch doesn''t agree? " Ye Chen sneered.


    When he insulted the emperor, a little anger flashed across Matsui''s face. Then he immediately changed to Chumei''s smile: "how can it be? I am a general of the army. You should know your ancient general, right? I have a lot of rights. As long as I identify with you, even the emperor will agree. "


    Matsui shigeng''s words are pure bluff. The so-called army generals can''t be compared with the great generals in ancient China.


    Because the times have been different for a long time, it is very difficult for a general to support his soldiers with self-respect. His identity as a general of the army, whether he has it or not, is entirely a matter of the above order.


    But he felt that it was enough to fool the so-called death judge.


    "Oh, is that so? That''s wonderful. So I''m now the supreme god of your empire? " Ye Chen seems very happy.


    The audience in the studio were all laughing. The chief judge is really bad. It''s obviously playing with the Matsui stone.


    "Yes, yes! Your excellency is now the supreme god of our great ghost empire. " Matsui even nodded.


    "Well, in that case, you can do it yourself! Now this God has given you a gift, allowing you to come to your kingdom of high heaven to serve and serve our God. Remember, you have to cut your stomach, so that you can be very devout. " Ye Chen said, with some sarcasm in his tone.


    Matsui''s original expression with a smile suddenly became stiff.


    Then a burst of green, a burst of white, and finally become as black as ink.


    "Baga! How dare you play with me He roared angrily: "damn chinese, you will regret it!"


    "Be bold, don''t forget that you agree to be your God. Now that God wants you to die, do you want to disobey the oracle? " Ye Chen sneered.


    An invisible pressure acts directly on Matsui.


    With a plop, he knelt down.


    At this time, a dramatic scene happened in the studio.


    "Salute the great God of death! Long live the parallel universe empire


    Poof!


    Audiences in China and other countries sprayed it directly.


    Each face is very strange.


    Someone mischievous on the screen with a bullet screen back: "said well, your ideological awareness is very high ah!"


    As a result, another barrage of bullets flew up."Thank you for the compliment. We will work harder!"


    "Not enough, not enough, we are so small in the light of God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    In the meeting room, Matsui shigeng kneels down and does not attract much attention.


    Because the rest of us have been too busy.


    The young officer next to him stood at the back of the crowd just like him, so he could go up and help him.


    But the young officer soon found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift the Matsui stone from the ground any more.


    At this time, the front of the palace field suddenly yelled.


    "Stop it, stop it! This corpse is for them to enjoy. Stop it


    He also had a bloody wound on his hand, and I don''t know how these little mice jumped up and bit his tiger.


    But judging from his grinning face, it must be very painful.


    "Baga, what are you doing?"


    Some Guizi Imperial officers turned around and saw him dragging the body of nanzhaoyilang on the ground.


    All of a sudden understand, showing the color of anger.


    "You can''t bear the pain! You don''t deserve to be a warrior Someone yelled, trying to stop him.


    However, the palace keeper roared at the man: "fool, Nanzhao Yilang is just a corpse now, since it is a corpse. Why not let him play a little more heat! This is also to make him better loyal to the emperor, isn''t it


    As soon as this word came out, a small number of people immediately hesitated.


    The action that had been prepared for action was withdrawn and turned to concentrate on dealing with the mice.


    However, there are still some people who can''t agree with the view of Miyagi Ono for various reasons.


    They angrily stepped on the ground mice, surrounded the palace field.


    "What nonsense, do you want Nan Zhaojun to die without a whole body?" Someone glared at him.


    "I think it''s better to sacrifice this son of a bitch to take revenge on Nan Zhaojun." Others are cruel.


    They don''t have to be all for Nanzhao. Some people just want an excuse to target him just because they don''t deal with him at ordinary times.


    I have to say, this fart guy is really not popular at ordinary times.


    "Sacrifice to the mice? Good. That way you can get a three minute break. But the body can''t. It has to be alive. And if it''s a person who has been subdued by rats, it''s not a sacrifice even if it''s alive. You''ll still be attacked by them at the same time


    Suddenly, ye Chen''s voice appeared in the conference room.


    The others were quiet.


    Then those around the palace field, a pair of eyes fixed on him.


    The implication of bad intentions is very obvious.


    Obviously, the previous proposal of sacrificing the palace guard and Ono has made other people have the same idea.


    Who makes the goods so arrogant and set up enemies everywhere.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Guard palace wild face panic, aware of a trace of bad.


    His eyes went back and forth over the people who were around him.


    "I warn you, don''t mess! My father is a lieutenant general of the Imperial Army, serving in the Kanto army! " He cried out in a hurry.


    This is his usual arrogance.


    The Guandong army is the king card elite of the Guizi empire. Even a general, it is much more valuable than other generals.


    Moreover, their family also had a small influence in the Guizi empire. They had been aristocrats for generations, but now they are still superior after the reform.


    That''s why they look down on the upstarts or the civilian class.


    But today, he has to pay for his own arrogance.


    "Mr. Ono, I think you have misunderstood me. It''s not what we want to do to you, but you are going to be a hero of the Empire! Trust us, and soon you will be praised by his Majesty the emperor. " A ghost Empire officer said grimly.


    "Yes, yes, in order to protect the greater general Matsui, he gave his life bravely. What a touching heroic story Someone nodded.


    The heart of the palace guard is cool.


    That''s it. These guys want to play with him, really!


    "Commander, help me! These guys are all crazy! They want to kill me! Your highness, commander


    The first time, Shougong Ono put his hope on Matsui shigeng.


    Yelling for help.


    However, there was no response.


    Those officers who surrounded the palace guarding field were still worried. When they heard him calling for help, their faces changed a few times.


    If Matsui had spoken more, they would not dare to continue.


    But now, Matsui has kept silent. It is equivalent to acquiesce in their behavior, and these people are very happy.


    Now there''s nothing to worry about.


    Contrary to them is the palace of Ono, did not get a response of his face instantly turned pale.The color of horror was more intense on his face.


    However, they misunderstood Matsui shigeng because he was suppressed by an invisible pressure at this time. On the ground, Matsui shigeng kept dripping with cold sweat, shivering all over, and he didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    "Ha ha ha, master Ono, you''d better put your hands on it." The officers around the palace field laughed.


    One by one.


    Seeing that the space around is getting narrower and smaller, the look of the palace guarding field is also more and more anxious.


    The cold sweat on the forehead is constantly emerging, and the line of sight is constantly changing between those people.


    "You, don''t come here! Otherwise, I will not be polite! " The weak threat in the mouth.


    He is not afraid of one-on-one, but now one on seven, there is no chance of winning.


    Soon, he was crushed to the ground by several people and could not move with all his strength.


    An officer took the opportunity to give him a few punches and dazzled his eyes.


    Then they lifted him up and threw him into the rat swarm near the front door of the conference room.


    The mice that had already penetrated the feet of the officers of the Guizi Empire returned.


    One was just like the tide, which soon drowned the dazed palace guard.


    A shrill scream was heard at once.


    "Ah! Stop it! Help me! Commander Matsui, help me


    "Don''t bite my nose, eh! Whoa, whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Sanchuan, tiewan, come and save me


    Both hands reached out from the group of mice, but soon they were covered with mice, leaving no space. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Dense surging, people''s scalp suddenly numb.


    Blood flowed from the tiny gap between the mice.


    Some of the mice quickly became blood red, as if they had mutated into red mice.


    Even if it was not the first time they had seen this, the island officers still looked frightened and shivered.


    Especially the two named Sanchuan and tiewan.


    They are usually the followers of the palace. But this will hear him cry for help, but dare not go up to help.


    Before several other people against the palace, they did not dare to stand up, not to mention the face of these more terrifying than human mice.


    Those tiny gnawing sounds almost made them stiff into statues.


    The pressure on Matsui shigeri suddenly dissipates.


    He fell down on the ground, and he was not stop with the impudence.


    "Commander." The young officer rushed up to help.


    However, Matsui Shiji threw it away.


    "Hoo Whoa It''s like death. It''s horrible. What terrible existence have we got into? " He was in a hurry, his eyes a little dull.


    Compared with the means of controlling mice, he was shocked by the feeling that he could not move and was hard to breathe, as if he would die every second.


    It''s not impossible to control mice. Maybe the other party is a good circus master. What special secret medicine can do this.


    But that kind of invisible power can''t be fake. It''s true and it''s just beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    "Ah, ah! Commander Matsui, help me! You can''t do this to me! " The palace keeper is still howling.


    The voice grew more and more shrill.


    Matsui Shi raised his head more abruptly, his face a little ugly.


    Although he was unable to move and speak just now, he still knew something about what happened around him.


    It''s just that there''s no way to stop it.


    Now that it''s done, it''s too late for him to do anything. We can only keep silent and watch things happen.


    However, he did not know that his silence had pushed people''s hearts into the abyss.


    If there is one, there will be two; if there is two, there will be three.


    Once something reaches this level, people will accept it from the bottom of their heart.


    For example, corruption, one must be nervous and even afraid when he first embezzles, but what happens after two or three times? I''m afraid I''m used to it. I think it''s reasonable.


    So when the Shougong wild scream disappeared, the mice scattered, revealing the original place that a terrible body.


    The eyes of the men who had thrown him into the rat pack flashed.


    The closer the red blood stained mice were, the more obvious the flicker was in their eyes.


    Three minutes have passed, and if there is no new offering, the mice will attack them again.


    So should we find another sacrifice?


    There are so many people in the meeting room that one person can hold for three minutes.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t take much to keep up with Sasaki United?


    The seven made eye contact, then at the same time looked at the two officers in the crowd.


    Their names are Sanchuan and tiewan, which are the two people who used to mix with Shougong Dayo.


    Soon they surrounded the two unfortunate men.


    Others are also aware of something, someone wants to stop the export.


    But after feeling the pain of those wounds on his body, they all wanted to stop talking.


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s the people who guard the palace. These three guys are so annoying that they will die if they die." Some people comfort themselves so much.


    Then one by one, he retreated to one side.


    In the dark, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth are slightly raised.


    It''s a bunch of stupid guys, but that''s what he wants to see. When a person is thrown into the abyss of death by his companions, one can imagine the sense of despair.


    "What do you want! Is it not enough to kill Ono Jun. do you want to deal with us? "


    Sanchuan and tiewan soon discovered that it was wrong.


    They are surrounded by both of them. It would be stupid if they could not find out the problem.


    Well Matsushi hesitated to stand in the crowd after all.


    But as soon as he was about to say something, he found that feeling of fear reappeared. At the same time, an invisible force pressed him to the ground.


    "Damn it! That guy''s stopping me! He wants us to kill each other! " Matsui soon realized the real purpose of the death judge.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get up from the ground or make a sound.


    On the other side, some of the seven island officers who surrounded Sanchuan and tiemaru sneered: "Sanchuan, tiemaru, you two are from the same path as Shougong Ono. Since we''ve killed him, we can''t let you go. ""Yes, that''s right, so it''s not our fault." Someone nodded.


    Sanchuan and tiewan are indignant. Don''t blame you. Do you blame us?


    "Baga! I''ll fight with you


    Seeing that he was going to follow the example of the Imperial Palace and was gnawed to death by those rats, Sanchuan broke out.


    After a roar, he rushed at one of them and punched.


    However, the man moved with two of his companions.


    Instantly seize Sanchuan''s fist, three people will he fell to the ground and wrestle.


    On the other side, the larger iron pill was surrounded by four people.


    It is said that the two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and the two men soon lost their combat effectiveness when they were besieged.


    "Now, throw this fellow to the front! I''m fed up with being bitten by these mice The officer of an island country that presses down on Sanchuan shouts, with a look of pain on his face.


    In the process of subduing Sanchuan, he was bitten by a "curious" mouse on his calf.


    Sharp teeth directly pierce pants and skin, bursts of stabbing pain hit.


    Although these small things are not big, it is not easy to be bitten, and it will take a long time to recover.


    "Watanabe, keep the iron pill first, throw out the boy Sanchuan first." Said the island officer to the other side of the four who had subdued the iron pill.


    Then he and the other two people on his side lifted up Sanchuan, who had fainted in the past, and walked forward. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The others, standing by, stomping their feet, looked forward to those who wanted to climb up their bodies and shake off the mice.


    As long as they throw out Sanchuan, they can get three minutes of string time!


    "Let me go! Please forgive me, please. Yamamoto, Yamamoto, hezuozhou. For many years of work, please forgive me! "


    The recovery of the little ghosts in Sanchuan is still good, only to be lifted to half, people have been sober.


    After discovering his own situation, he cried to the three who carried him.


    The body struggles to recover freedom.


    But it''s too late.


    Just a few steps, Yamamoto had come to the place where they had thrown the palace and wild, and threw Sanchuan out in the same way.


    And it just fell next to the body of the former palace field.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the body with a vague blood and a completely different face, Sanchuan screamed in horror and wanted to climb from the ground.


    But in a moment, he found an invisible force that stopped him from getting up.


    A mouse climbed up his body.


    Sharp teeth bite into the skin, blood comes out.


    A sound of creepy gnawing sounded.


    "Ha!"


    Just as everyone was awed by the scene in front of them, a roar began to roar.


    But the officer named tiewan took advantage of Watanabe and others did not notice, and he made a strong effort to break away.


    Turn around and run behind the crowd.


    "No! He can''t run! " The ferry and others were shocked and rushed to catch up.


    Yamamoto, heavy mountains, and the three people in the hezuka also rushed to keep up.


    I have a little ugly face.


    Because they found that the iron pill had climbed to the back window and was preparing to jump from there.


    Although it is the second floor, it will not be a big problem to jump down with their physical quality.


    It''s just not knowing what the consequences will be.


    "Damn, iron pill, don''t mess up!" "Cried the ferry, and others hurriedly.


    If the iron pill jumps down, who will they find for the sacrifice in three minutes?


    "Don''t come here, don''t force me!" Iron pill is excited to squat on the windowsill, watch the ferry side and others vigilantly.


    "Iron pill, what do you want to do! Do you think you can live if you jump down? " Yamamoto and others came and shouted at the iron Pill on the windowsill.


    "Don''t jump down, isn''t it the same! Do you want me to be like Sanchuan? " Iron pill excited way, body with voice trembling, shaking, as if at any time will fall down.


    After a long time of standstill, Yamamoto said to others in dark: "do it! If he dared to jump, he would jump, just to see what would happen if he came down from the window. "


    Others nodded.


    They were afraid to escape from the window before, because the former death judge said, "jump from the window and escape, I don''t guarantee you can survive" to dare not come.


    Now there is an experimental product, which is naturally the best.


    "Don''t come! Sobbing, please don''t come over. " Cried iron pill in despair.


    But Yamamoto, Watanabe and others did not want to let go of his meaning.


    The fastest one, has come to the window, reaching for the iron Pill on the windowsill.


    "You made me!" The despair color in the eyes of iron pill is stronger, and turns to jump out the window.


    More than three meters of height came in a flash, and he rolled and fell on the ground.


    But he didn''t maintain a good balance because he was in a state of high tension and fear.


    So in the moment of landing, his hand was injured, and a finger made a crisp sound due to excessive force, and soon he bent and swollen.


    "Ah!" The iron pill made a scream, and his face was ferocious and white.


    On the second floor, Yamamoto and Watanabe also came to the window and looked down.


    "It seems that there is nothing to do with it? What death judge is lying to us? "


    A few people hesitated at once.


    Stay upstairs and face monsters and you can escape from the window.


    Before they were afraid that there would be any other means of terror for the death judge to wait for them outside, but after the iron pill jumped down, it seemed that they did not die.


    Just then, a gun rang out.


    After a bang, the downstairs just struggled to get up, ready to escape the command of iron shot on the whole body.


    A thumb sized bullet hole appeared on the forehead and fell down slowly.


    "Hiss! There was a ambush! " Yamamoto and others were all cold, and their faces were terrified.


    They flashed out the window and hid behind the wall.


    "Baga, it seems impossible to leave the window. But once the rats attack completely, we can''t resist it for long. These monsters are not normal mice at all. They can not kill anyone with guns, but also bite a person at a very fast speed. The number is so huge that the remaining dozens of people may be able to stick to a small meeting. " Yamamoto said, with a look of shame."So if you want to delay the arrival of reinforcements, you have to use sacrifices." Watanabe''s eyes with a trace of grim color, low voice response.


    Then look at other people''s expression, suddenly become a little strange.


    Of course, sacrifice can''t be taken by them. No one wants to be sacrificed like this.


    So they hit other people.


    The only trouble now is that, in addition to them, there are people in the office who have bullets.


    And they don''t know if commander Matsui will connive at them this time.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the crowd got confused again.


    It turns out that Sanchuan has been bitten to death in rats, and three minutes has already arrived.


    So now the rats, they''re hitting the little guys in the conference room again.


    At the same time, in another place of Shanghai City, on a busy commercial street, a group of ghost Empire troops were rapidly marching towards the headquarters.


    "Quick, quick! We must get to the headquarters as soon as possible! "


    Motorcycles open the road, there are transport trucks behind, as well as ghost Empire soldiers running on the ground.


    It''s a huge number, and it''s spread on the street for miles.


    The crowd of Shanghai, who retreated to both sides of the street, was terrified. They didn''t know what they wanted to do. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    A good Shanghai, since it fell into the hands of the little devil, has not lived peacefully.


    I don''t know who I''m going to harm this time. But judging from this posture, is it a fight with a gangster?


    Those gangsters are not good things. They are dogs biting dogs.


    However, they will not know that the Shanghai dispatch headquarters of the little devil has been destroyed, and the commander Matsui shigeng is now a prisoner, being tried by a terrible guy.


    And these hot little devils, it is rushed to rescue.


    "Baga, still can''t contact the headquarters? What happened? The commander asked me to use the whole United team to support."


    In a car, the signalman was operating, but he regretfully told Sasaki that no one in the command could be reached.


    The signal is intact, but there''s no response.


    It also means that the situation in the headquarters is not optimistic.


    "Your Highness Dazuo, I think it may be the enemies who attacked the gendarmerie last night. It is said that all the gendarmes in Shanghai were killed. If they attack the headquarters today, it is not surprising that his highness will ask for the support of the United forces."


    In the front co pilot''s seat, Sasaki''s deputy turned to say.


    "Well, I heard about last night. The enemy not only attacked the gendarmerie on patrol, but also slaughtered all the headquarters of the gendarmerie. It seems that there are a lot of small mice in Shanghai City in one night. However, they can touch and touch them secretly. They dare to attack the headquarters in broad daylight. I must let them have no return! " Sasaki sat in the back seat with his legs open, his knife post in his hand was at the bottom of the car, and his eyes were very sharp.


    Before joining the army, he used to be the flow master with a knife in the wind. He was a serious warrior. In this declining age of samurai, he still retains some pure warrior temperament.


    For example, he is not smiling, his face is dull and so on. To his subordinates, Sasaki is a man who looks A boss who is actually hard to get along with.


    However, if you want to deal with Ye Chen, you can''t do it by pretending a few times and putting on a very bad look.


    Therefore, he is doomed to be unable to realize his own rave, today is who in the end has no return, the fundamental thing is obvious.


    At headquarters, the situation has become more chaotic.


    "Yamamoto, Watanabe, kazuka, what do you guys want to do! It''s OK to deal with them. Why don''t you even let me go now


    A middle-aged officer glared at Yamamoto and others.


    At the same time, he kept on shaking off the mice who wanted to climb on him.


    Occasionally there will be a few lines of pain on the face.


    Yamamoto, Watanabe and others in front of him were no better, including all the officers of the ghost Empire around him.


    As long as a little slack, let those mice climb on the body, will inevitably be bitten.


    At this time, not far away, a small devil suddenly issued a very sad scream.


    All people subconsciously looked at him, and suddenly an inspiration.


    I saw that he had been covered with mice, living out of a human shaped rat nest.


    Some mice even drilled holes in him and crawled into him.


    The great pain let him fall to the ground, and soon, like Sanchuan and others before him, was drowned by rats.


    But because he was not a sacrifice, as he was engulfed, more mice poured in from the outside and continued to attack others.


    "Damn it, one wasted." Yamamoto and others have some pain.


    Unconsciously, their mentality has also changed.


    In their opinion, the officer drowned by rats would be the most cost-effective if he could become a sacrifice. Now it''s just wasted.


    "Beitiao, don''t talk nonsense! Do you want everyone to bear the same pain as Nakamura? It''s time for you to be loyal to the Empire, to his majesty! Become a sacrifice! Only then can we have more time to wait for reinforcements to arrive


    Watanabe said with a face of righteousness.


    It was as if he had been sacrificed for everyone.


    "Damn it!" The little devil named Beitiao suddenly turned ugly and clenched his fists.


    "What are you doing?" he yelled to the others! Are they allowed to do this! You know, Sasaki doesn''t know when it will arrive. If it doesn''t arrive in three minutes, the next sacrifice will be one of you! "


    Some people showed hesitation, others looked at Yamamoto, Watanabe and others, their eyes full of vigilance.


    "Gentlemen, why don''t we unite and subdue the seven of them! With them as a sacrifice, enough to support more than 20 minutes, we must be able to wait for Sasaki''s rescue! "


    Seeing that others were on guard, Beitiao stirred up again.


    "Baga, Beitiao, shut up!" Yamamoto and other seven people turned pale.If other people are really convinced by Beitiao, they are in danger.


    Don''t move the other five! Otherwise, we will fight to the death! " Watanabe pointed the muzzle of the gun at others in his direction.


    Those who had intended to respond to Beitiao immediately hesitated.


    Although some of them also have guns, it''s hard to say who will live or die if they fight.


    "Commander, where are you! Come out and be fair! Yamamoto, they are all crazy. They must have been controlled by the Chinese magic Seeing this scene, Beitiao immediately panicked and yelled at the last Savior.


    Matsui Shiji is even more subdued. He is now pressed on the ground in a large font, unable to move. It''s a shame to the extreme.


    Around him, the young officers were at a loss. I don''t know if we should shout out loud and tell others what the commander is doing.


    However, before he could think about it, the other officers of the ghost Empire who were looking around had already found the abnormality here and retreated one after another, revealing Matsui shigeng, the last two men.


    "Commander, you..." When Beitiao saw Matsui shigeng, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that the trouble of the commander is not much less than that of him ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Ma Sheng, what is this! He is under the command. " The North bar looked at the young officer.


    Ma Sheng, a young officer, shook his head in a daze: "sorry for beitiaojun, I don''t know what happened, so There''s no way to help you. "


    Said, also some fear to see a look at the mountain, ferry and so on.


    Although he is usually the more popular person around songjingshi, but at this time, he does not know what changes he has encountered, lying on the ground and cannot move. He was just a small assistant.


    There is no qualification for speaking to the rest of the room.


    "Whoo It seems that, commander''s Pavilion is now unable to help you North bar Jun. " Yamamoto gave a breath.


    Then I looked at the North bar, and showed a happy smile.


    "Damn! You bastards, you have the ability to kill me, and you fight! " The North bar roared and rushed up toward the mountain.


    The guy who previously called himself a death judge also said that the dead can''t be a sacrifice.


    And now bullets are precious, and they are used to deter others'' dependence.


    So Beiba believes they will not use pistols to deal with themselves.


    In this way, he may not have a chance if he is fighting hard.


    Even death will bite off a piece of meat from each other.


    "Not self-determination." Yamamoto and others disdain a sneer.


    The two men who had no guns in their hands went up and sprawled with the North bar.


    The three screamed at the same time.


    Because of the mice on the ground, they took the opportunity to start to bite their bodies.


    "Damn it! We must solve him as soon as possible, or we will be killed by these mice! " One of the two who was wrestling with the North bar roared.


    There was a mouse on his face that bit his cheek, and his body swayed back and forth as he moved.


    The great pain made him tears come down on the spot.


    "Don''t think of it! I''ll have you buried! " The North bar roared.


    At this time, there was an officer in the crowd beside him who suddenly shouted.


    "Death judge, I will take them three as the sacrifice for this time!"


    His voice just fell, and a few people shouted out: "yes, we will take them as the sacrifice for this time!"


    "They were with the crowd, and they cried out, and others cried out with a light in front of them.".


    The three people on the north side of the ground suddenly changed their faces.


    Even those guys! Are they all crazy!


    And he and he wrestled with the two people were more frightened, hurriedly want to get up from the ground.


    But it was late, and an invisible force held them down so they could not climb from the ground.


    Yechen''s voice, also appeared in the meeting room.


    "Yes, they are not yet subdued by the rat group, but they fall on the ground, so they can be regarded as sacrifice. Congratulations, and three more minutes. "


    The voice was full of light irony and playfulness.


    Even if they don''t know what kind of look they will be when they find that their imaginary reinforcements can''t save them.


    "No!"


    The three men on the north side of the earth roared with fear and despair.


    Then the voice was replaced by a bleak cry.


    But those who asked for sacrifice were stupid.


    "Wait, isn''t it three people, why only three minutes!" "It''s not nine minutes," someone shouted in a hurry?


    "Three minutes at a time, no matter how many people have been sacrificed." Ye Chen responded with a light.


    The men were suddenly regretful.


    But soon they reacted. It seems that it is good to do so. At least Yamamoto has two less helpers, isn''t it.


    "Yan Yi, you a few! Why even guier and they sacrifice together! " Yamamoto asked Yan first class hostages.


    At this time, the conference room was divided into three forces.


    On one side, there are five remaining groups of Yamamoto and eight members from Yanyi on the other.


    And the rest, those who have not yet joined up.


    To survive, they all wanted to pick a sacrifice from each other''s people.


    Songjingshi, however, can only watch this scene happen, unable to dominate the overall situation.


    Ye Chen pressed him to prevent his commander from jumping out and making trouble.


    On the street near the command, the zozom coalition is not far away.


    "Command troops, carpet push, surround the whole command, and never let the enemy escape!"


    Zozomu got off the car and ordered to the deputy.


    The reason why he is far away from the formation of the encirclement is to try to kill his imaginary enemies.Of course, command, he''s going to rescue.


    So he said to one of the captains, "sakanyuan Jun, take your brigade and march with me to the headquarters."


    This is a good opportunity to perform in front of commander Matsui shigeng, so Sasaki plans to personally lead a large team to the headquarters to rescue.


    "Hi!" The others immediately responded.


    Then he turned around, ran to their respective troops, and took action one by one.


    "Have you come? It''s not slow. " On the roof of the church, ye Chen looks at the distance in surprise.


    From him, you can see a part of Sasaki United.


    There were nearly four thousand men in a regiment, and he was going to stay. And we''ll take the little devil''s Union flag.


    Because in history, once the little devils were defeated, they would burn the United team flag representing the honor at the first time, so it was very difficult to capture it.


    But if it is seized, it will definitely be a slap in the face.


    "Then, let the battle begin." Ye Chen murmured to himself that his figure disappeared on the roof of the church.


    In the air.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Hands with dazzling speed instantaneous printing, dense shadow of the body appeared in the air.


    However, since it has been invisible with the magic power of 72 changes, no one has found the abnormality of the sky at all.


    "Carpet push encirclement, and some people and horses rush in to support? Just give me a chance to kill those little devils scattered into a circle one by one! At that time, a small group of troops will be defending in the headquarters. What''s the difference between that and before? " Ye Chen sneered. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    "Scatter!"


    There are hundreds of shadow parts in dense and dense enough. With his command, they fly to those small devils who are unfolding and forming a circle in batches.


    But instead of attacking immediately, they waited for them to form an encirclement.


    Because only in that way, they are most dispersed.


    Don''t want to get rid of them.


    As long as no one saw the process of his killing, no matter how incredible the result is.


    According to the logic of ordinary people''s thinking, those high-level island countries also think that they are a group of highly capable agents or assassins who launched attacks on their troops.


    Even more people will be mobilized to spare no effort to invest in Shanghai City, trying to find this group of people and eliminate them.


    But for ye Chen, those people have not come to kill one another, to kill a pair.


    "If only the little devils could all gather together. Even if some big tricks could not be used at that time, but if there were thousands of shadow parts, I would not believe that they could run out of my perception before I killed them all." Ye Chen thought so.


    However, it is impossible. Small devils are all over the country. It is impossible to run to one place and gather together.


    As time went on, the headquarters officers in the conference room grew more and more frightened and desperate.


    And the outer encirclement is also gradually forming.


    The brigade led by Sasaki is less than 100 meters away from the headquarters.


    "Did not the enemy''s headquarters retreat, as if no one had been attacked?"


    Sasaki held a telescope in his hand and could not see any expression on his face.


    "Forward!" waved back


    Anyway, he still has more than 2000 people around him, ready to support.


    And the enemy is alone, deep and deep, not to be afraid of.


    Came to the front door of the headquarters office building, Sasaki side of the Sergeant Sergeant began to shout inside.


    "Commander Matsui, Sasaki team is ordered to come to support! Please come out and see you! If there is an enemy inside, then surrender immediately. You are surrounded


    In the conference room, the three groups in the scuffle froze.


    A few of them were pressed on the ground and were about to be sacrificed as sacrifices, crying with joy.


    The emperor is on the top. I don''t have to die now!


    "Help! Help us


    A group of people rushed to the window, scrambling to the outside of Sasaki and others for help.


    These voices, from time to time there will be a few screams.


    Sasaki frowned, looking at those black and white, blood covered headquarters officers, a little surprised.


    What''s going on and why are there screams?


    Are these people actually under the control of the enemy and want to induce them into the headquarters?


    "Gentlemen, where is commander Matsui now? Is he OK?" Sasaki looked up at the distant window and asked.


    In the heart has the worry he, the decision first asks clearly then.


    But I don''t know, the more than 2000 soldiers in the periphery have already ushered in a nightmare.


    Er!


    A search from the north to the headquarters, surrounded by a small team at the same time, a standstill.


    Then one after another covered his neck or heart, his face showed incredible color, slowly fell on the ground.


    What is it? Is it a knife? Why didn''t you see the enemy at all?


    With a lot of questions, they struggled on the ground, blood spread around.


    A series of messy blood footprints appeared on the ground in the distance and then disappeared.


    But from the beginning to the end, there was no assassin.


    A minute later, another group passed by a nearby alley and came here.


    "Nani! What''s going on? Why is the village team all broken! "


    The leader of the small team leader showed the color of panic, and quickly called out to his subordinates behind him: "all alert! There are enemies nearby


    Those little devils one by one will gun to those who may appear in the direction of the enemy.


    And slowly moving towards the bodies on the ground.


    "Dead dog! It''s all fatal. It''s either wiping the throat or stabbing it into the heart. It''s a good knife technique! " When the captain saw the bodies, he exclaimed.


    At the same time, there are some doubts.


    They didn''t hear the gunfire before. It means that the number of attackers will not be less than that of one of their teams.


    But how can such a place hide so many people without being discovered by Murakami? It''s daytime now. If you can''t hide your body, there won''t be a sneak attack.


    "Captain, look at that!"Suddenly, someone pointed to the ground in the distance and called.


    The captain of the lieutenant quickly led people forward and saw a series of messy footprints on the ground.


    "Sure enough, the number of the attackers was large, and they withdrew as soon as the attack was successful. Unfortunately, after leaving a certain distance, there is not enough blood on the shoes to continue to leave blood footprints. So when they get here, they break. " Said the captain.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that he was completely misled.


    What he saw was just what ye Chen wanted them to see, and everything he thought was what ye Chen wanted them to think.


    "But they have revealed the direction, all of you, in this direction! We must find those damned assassins and destroy them The team grew up and called out and took the lead in jogging ahead.


    It''s true that the enemy is a master, but as long as it is not attacked secretly, no master can be an opponent of an armed army.


    This happens in all parts of the encirclement.


    This wave of attacks alone has wiped out hundreds of little devils. You should know that the establishment of a team in the Guizi empire is about 70 people.


    And if we just take out a small team in each of the four directions in the southeast and northwest, there will be enough 280 people.


    Headquarters.


    Matsui stone appears in the window.


    But no one noticed that his eyes were a little abnormal and a little dull. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    It turned out that Sasaki asked about Matsui shigeng just now and asked to see him.


    The Imperial officers in the headquarters were dumbfounded because commander Matsui was still lying on the ground and could not move.


    How did they let him show up at the window to meet Sasaki.


    This raises more doubts about Sasaki.


    But fortunately, at this time, I don''t know why, Matsui stone suddenly moved.


    And got up and came to the window.


    Unfortunately, no one knew that Matsui shigeng had been manipulated by the death judge.


    Below, Sasaki and the captain are still standing in front of the gate.


    They were followed by a small group of soldiers.


    Other imperial soldiers, however, went to other houses in the headquarters.


    One is to occupy the right place to arrange fire points, and the other is to check whether there are enemies hiding in it.


    "It''s very kind of you to be OK, commander."


    See Matsui stone more appear, always scrupulous Sasaki also showed a smile. Although he had a stiff smile, it was worse than crying.


    After saying hello, he continued to raise his head and asked, "Your Highness, what happened here? Who is the enemy, and where are they now? "


    But I didn''t mean to go upstairs immediately.


    Because if you have doubts in your heart, it is not easy to remove them.


    "The enemy?" Matsui Shi even showed a strange smile on his face: "I am!"


    "What!" Sasaki was startled, and suddenly fixed his eyes on Matsui shigeng, and said: "commander, what are you talking about? This is not the time to joke


    "Joke? I never joke. " Matsui Shiji''s smile on his face was more restrained, and he said faintly, "since you''ve thrown yourself into the net, there''s no need for the remaining toys to exist. You shall continue my trial in their place. "


    The voice falls, behind him in the office, rang out a voice of incomparably shrill scream.


    Sasaki and others downstairs suddenly a shiver, incredible looking at the top of the window, as if from there to see what is happening inside.


    "In the end What the hell is going on! Who are you, and what have you done to the people of the headquarters? " Sasaki roared.


    At the same time, staring at the Matsui stone in the window, is this the legendary transfiguration? Why is it so like that!


    Behind him, a small group of imperial soldiers raised their rifles at the same time and aimed at the Matsui shigeng by the window upstairs.


    As soon as Sasaki orders them, they will shoot at random.


    "Let me introduce myself to you scumbags of the small empire. My name is judge of death. My profession is to judge all the sinners in the world. So far, we have tried more than 2000 gendarmes, an infantry brigade, and more than 100 commanding officers of your empire Controlled by Ye Chen, Matsui shigeng said.


    Although the voice is still the original voice, the tone is completely the tone of the death judge.


    Sasaki''s face turned ugly.


    It''s like saying nothing, a judge of death, a judge of sin. Is this guy a psychopath?


    "I don''t care who you are! Hand over commander Matsui immediately and surrender Sasaki called.


    Obviously, just an ordinary man, he is still thinking in the ordinary way.


    So he didn''t think that this guy might not have a partner at all.


    "Do you mean the little devils from the two big teams outside? It''s a pity that they are the ones who can''t protect themselves now! As for you, you have become the prey of the turtle in my urn, and you are not qualified to speak out Ye Chen said faintly.


    From the time Sasaki''s men entered the headquarters, he had blocked this place with formation.


    Before all the people are dead, they are only allowed in and out of here, so ye Chen can use his extraordinary ability without worrying about someone escaping and leaking out and causing international shock.


    Ye Chen thought it was too simple before.


    Because when exterminating the Empire, he could disguise as a natural disaster such as a big earthquake or tsunami, so that no one would associate with Superman.


    This is the most appropriate way to deal with it.


    Fortunately, he has not been exposed. Otherwise, it will be troublesome. Can he really blood and wash the whole world?


    Don''t mention Ye Chen''s psychological activities.


    Sasaki downstairs in hearing his words, immediately revealed a color of shock: "what do you mean?"


    Although he did not believe that the other side could easily eliminate his team outside, but do not know why, Sasaki in the heart of this will be a faint sense of discomfort.


    "What do you mean? Like this! " Controlled Matsui stone more strange smile, step to the side of a move, people disappeared in the window.


    And within the entire command area, it was suddenly dark.


    A cry of surprise came from the darkness."What happened! Why does it get dark at once! "


    "Be careful of the sneak attack


    "Come on, watch out for the enemy!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    In the dark, Sasaki and the team behind him were in complete chaos.


    In this dark place, the fear of human heart is released to the greatest extent.


    Especially when there are enemies nearby.


    Bang!


    A shot rang out.


    Then the darkness dissipated and light came back over the headquarters.


    Sasaki and others were surprised to open their mouths. In the end, what is the situation!


    What is the holy place to fight against them!


    "No, big Zuo Ge, Zhong Zuo Ge, island captain, he''s dead!"


    Suddenly, a voice called out.


    Sasaki and the captain of Sasaki panicked and quickly turned back.


    Behind them, the lieutenant fell to the ground on his back, his eyes open, and there was a blood hole in his forehead.


    Inside, blood was still bubbling out to the ground.


    "Hiss!" Sasaki and the captain took a cold breath.


    Dead! Did the enemy do it?


    "Matsuda, you, what have you done! You killed the captain of the island


    Just when everyone was shocked, a cry of surprise broke out in the crowd again.


    We followed the sound and saw two private soldiers.


    One of them was staring at his gun raising hand, a little at a loss.


    And next to them, there is a fresh cartridge case.


    Your excellency, brigade leader! I heard it. Just now in the dark, the sound of gunfire was heard next to me. I also heard the sound of bullet shells falling on the ground. That shot was definitely fired by Matsuda


    Next to Matsuda, another private continued.


    "Baga, private Songtian, what''s going on here! Why did you kill Kojima The commander of the zhongzuo brigade immediately roared.


    To still in a daze of Matsuda.


    "No, it''s not me. I didn''t do it." Matsuda seems to be scared silly, the gun in his hand is thrown on the ground.


    Bang!


    The accident happened.


    The rifle that fell from Matsuda''s hand to the ground bounced up slightly.


    In this moment, it even went off fire!


    A bolt of fire shot out of the muzzle of the gun.


    In front of him, the face of the commander of zhongzuo brigade, who was angry and headed for Songtian, suddenly froze.


    Tick, tick, tick


    The blood was dripping, and all the faces were shocked.


    The captain of zhongzuo slightly lowered his head and saw his brother''s bullet hole. The blood had been soaked in the clothes around him.


    "Unexpectedly But I didn''t pull the bolt With doubt, the captain of zhongzuo fell to the ground.


    The 38 rifle has a cartridge capacity of five rounds, but every time it is fired, the bolt is pulled.


    From the moment the gunshot went off, it was almost instantaneous.


    So matsutama should not have a chance to reload the bullet, not to mention he lost his gun, there is no reason to load the bullet before this. Unless he knows that he can hit a man when his gun falls to the ground.


    But is that possible?


    Other people are not stupid, and suddenly think of the problem.


    One by one, he looked at the private beside Matsuda, and dozens of guns were aimed at him: "baga Yalu, you lie, raise your hands!" Someone roared.


    Sasaki stupidly looked at the captain who fell on the ground. You know, it is the most capable captain under his command.


    So inexplicably dead?


    "Baga!" He angrily took out his own pistol, pushed forward through the crowd, came to the front of the encirclement circle, pointed the pistol at the private and yelled: "you fired that gun just now, right?"


    Although the gun was Matsuda''s, Sasaki was not one-sided. He hated the second-class soldier who framed Matsuda. This is the culprit.


    "I I... " The private was trembling.


    Being pointed by dozens of guns at the same time made him fear to the extreme.


    Just then, darkness came again, and it was dark.


    The noise was heard and everyone was in a panic.


    Only a moment later, the light returned.


    Sasaki and others were shocked.


    Because the private in their encirclement has disappeared!


    "Your honor, rear, rear!" Suddenly, a soldier pointed to him in front of him, but it was the place behind Sasaki and others, trembling.


    The eyes were terrified.


    "Nani!"


    Soldiers in the same direction around him looked up one after another, and one by one showed a look like hell.


    Some people were so scared that they dropped their guns.


    Sasaki''s back to the people''s heart doubt, turn back to look back, and then all over a shock!At the window on the second floor, where Matsui was standing, there was a headless corpse with blood gushing from his neck.


    But between his right hand and his waist, there was a head with blank eyes. It''s like a motorcyclist with his helmet.


    The head was no one else, but the private who had been surrounded by them.


    The expressionless face, the godless face, was directly in their eyes, exerting great pressure and fear on everyone.


    Even Sasaki himself could not help swallowing.


    "Ah! Ghost, ghost


    After a long silence, screams burst out.


    There are a few timid soldiers immediately piss off, stumbling backward.


    Sasaki''s heart is also Mao, simply do not care if those people are in violation of the military rules, quickly called out to everyone.


    "Retreat, move! Tell the others to gather and get out of command! Quick, quick, quick


    All of them turned around and ran towards the distance. They didn''t dare to stay in front of the building for another second.


    "Everybody, retreat, retreat! There''s an order from Dazuo, retreat


    As they passed the other houses nearby, the whole team yelled in unison.


    But slowly, they felt something was wrong.


    Because there is no response at all!


    There was a deathly silence all around except them.


    "United, your honor, no, no response! They all seem to be gone! " A Cao Chang with scalp numbness reported to Sasaki Hui.


    In the absence of a lieutenant, chief Cao is already the highest rank in a small team. At this time, only under the team leader Sasaki. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Nani, how could this be possible?" Sasaki was shocked.


    You know, he brought in a large group of troops, thousands of people! It''s impossible to say no.


    Hell, what enemies have they met!


    "There''s a lot of blood in front of you, big Zuo!"


    Just as the small island team escorted Sasaki to retreat outside the headquarters, a large pool of bloodstained ground suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It''s a hundred square meters, but there''s blood, but there''s no body.


    "Bypass!" Sasaki said with an ugly face.


    You know, before they came here, there was not so much blood here.


    In other words, is the blood left by the soldiers he brought?


    Around the blood, Sasaki and they move on.


    But after running for a short time, something blocked the way.


    This time, it''s more frightening than blood.


    On the road ahead, thousands of heads were neatly placed on the ground.


    All the way to the gate of the headquarters.


    In other words, if Sasaki wants to leave the headquarters, they must first clean up these heads.


    "Baga! What the hell is going on here? " Sasaki collapsed when he saw thousands of heads in front of him.


    After a while, why is the situation like this.


    Those were his men before.


    "Mr. Dazuo, what should we do?" Others have hair, too.


    They didn''t kill people, even Tu Cun participated.


    But as it is today, thousands of heads are arranged in order, and a pair of dead eyes "looking" at them has never happened.


    Combined with what happened before, it''s like ancient horror stories.


    "Stop going through the main entrance. We''ll go over the wall and leave." Sasaki gritted his teeth.


    When everyone was ready to turn around and leave here, they suddenly found that they were surrounded.


    Except in the direction of the human head, there were black rats everywhere. The rats were close to each other, showing no space at all.


    It was as if the ground in front of me was covered with a huge gray black cloth.


    There are tens of thousands of mice here.


    "The light of heaven is above, what is this! Why are there so many mice? " Some of the soldiers were trembling and shaking, and their faces were white.


    For a long time, even if he had nightmares, he had never seen so many mice gathering together.


    It''s almost possible to act with vastness.


    "Is this place cursed?"


    The soldiers of the small island team began to gather and shrink towards the center.


    Sasaki was escorted in the middle by them.


    At this time, the rats began to attack, rushed to them.


    "Come on, attack!" Someone yelled.


    A grenade was thrown out and exploded in the distance.


    Hundreds of mice were blown up into the sky, clearing a space.


    But soon the space was filled with other mice.


    "Baga, don''t waste ammunition, let''s retreat!" Sasaki roared.


    At this time, they just want to walk on those heads.


    However, when all of them turned around, they saw a more incredible scene.


    Those who originally placed on the ground, actually slowly "fly" up.


    No, it''s not the right word to use.


    Because they were shocked to find that there was a rotten body in the ground under those heads. The head they had seen before was growing on these bodies.


    Zombies or evil spirits?


    Sasaki, their heads are down.


    Judging from the clothes and looks of these monsters, it is clear that they are the soldiers he brought in before. It''s just that now, except for the head, other things seem to be buried in the soil for a long time.


    The rifle in his hand was even more tattered, and the bayonet was rusty.


    "The intermediate application of undead magic, but these materials are really weak. I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness of dark zombies is better than that of the lowest level skeletons."


    In the mid air of more than ten meters, ye Chen sits around and floats there. Looking at the situation below, he thinks in his heart.


    "Strange, monster!" A private, who was only 17 or 18 years old, suddenly urinated and cried for his mother.


    They seem to have nowhere to go.


    "Quick, break out of the mouse''s direction." Sasaki''s face changed, and he ordered the team to retreat.


    Compared with the dark zombies who are monsters at first sight, he thinks mice are better to deal with.


    The sound of neat footsteps sounded, and the dark zombies all pressed toward Sasaki and others.In addition to the face is more rigid, blue, the body is more rotten, their movements and normal people did not have much difference, the speed did not slow down much.


    "Withdraw, withdraw!" The Cao Chang was so frightened that he quickly repeated the order of changing Sasaki in his voice.


    The soldiers who were close to the rats gritted their teeth, closed their eyes and rushed out, shouting.


    Faced with the tide of rats, ordinary people really do not have the courage to rush inside.


    But they prefer to face the terrible rat group than those who don''t know whether it''s zombies or evil spirits.


    Squeaks continue to ring, as the island national army team rushed in, the mice crazy, began to fight against them.


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    "They''re biting me. Get rid of them!"


    The island team was in complete chaos because the rats were far more terrifying than they thought.


    It was like trying to bite them to death, trying to climb up on them and bite their skin.


    Some people beat or shake their bodies, some scream in horror, and others throw grenades at the rats in the distance.


    But it doesn''t help. What should we do? It''s still what we do.


    "Don''t waste time, just rush out!" Sasaki is also frantically patting the mice on his body.


    I''ve been bitten several times, and it''s very painful.


    But as a team leader, he must be patient and not shake the morale of the army. You have to give orders. Otherwise, if the chaos goes on, they will be eliminated by these little things.


    "Go ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    All of us were full of strength and rushed forward, and they didn''t know how many mice they stepped on and how many bites they had been bitten.


    More people accidentally fell on the ground, by the surrounding mice rushed up, completely submerged.


    Can only stretch a hand in vain, scream, at the same time, to the distant ahead of the companion for help.


    Finally, it turns into a white bone.


    This time, these mice are much more cruel than before, even if it is internal organs or a little bit of meat foam will not stay.


    All those who are drowned in them can only leave a bloody white bone on the ground.


    "Devil! There must be a devil here! " Someone broke down completely, and cried out as he ran: "I knew I should not come to China. I had a sense of anticipation since my mother sent me to the train to join the army. Sobbing, I''m dying."


    There is no doubt that this guy is completely crazy.


    Many people were frightened and trembled by his words, and a chill burst behind them.


    Yes! What else can you do this except the devil!


    "Eight GA, nonsense!" Zozomu was in a hurry. At this time, there were still people shaking their military heart.


    He lifted the pistol and shot the crazy first class soldier to death.


    Then he shouted to everyone, "get me out! It''s safe to rush out of here! "


    The frightened little ones shut their eyes and roared a little faster than before.


    But they move the rat group and they move much faster than people.


    So as long as they don''t kill all the mice here, they can''t get rid of the attack of the rat group.


    The so-called rush out, is just a dream.


    "No! Come on, big Zoe, help me! "


    Another soldier fell on the ground and asked his fellow in horror for help.


    Behind, the little ghosts who became the dark zombies finally started attacking.


    They actually raised their broken gun and started shooting.


    Miraculously, these seemingly shabby guns can be used normally.


    A hair bomb whistling out, dedicated to the front of the escape soldiers on the legs.


    As long as they are hit, people will fall on the ground and be gnawed into white bones by mice.


    At the same time, in the former conference room, a man was waking up in seclusion.


    It was the Songjing stone that ye Chen had previously controlled.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he made a scream.


    His memory remains in control.


    So when I saw the body in the meeting room, dozens of blood and flesh blurred, who died in peace, he was shocked.


    All dead? What happened, why did he coma? Why is it that he is the only one alive?


    Puzzles were pouring into my heart.


    In the dark, he heard the bleak of the distant outside.


    "Is there anyone alive?"


    In fact, he did not know that the zozomu United had come to support it. Because before zozom shouted upstairs, he had lost consciousness and was manipulated by Ye Chen.


    "I''m leaving here." Matsui stone climbed up from the ground and ran out of the meeting room.


    It''s been outside.


    Then he saw a scene of numbing his scalp. Only a few dozen soldiers were running towards him in the distance.


    And around them, there were a large group of mice, ten times more than they had appeared in the conference room.


    Under the crazy attack of the rats, the dozens of soldiers shouted and cried out in a sad voice.


    "Run!"


    Songjingshi is more pale, only such an idea. But how could an old man run past the rat group behind him, and a group of young soldiers.


    Soon after, he was caught up and caught up in the rat tide.


    "It''s commander Songjing. Come on, protect him!" Zozomu found that songjingshi is more existing, his face suddenly changed greatly, and hurriedly shouted at other people.


    Although they have met another "Songjing stone more", but this is undoubtedly true.


    Because the other side is not only running away, but also being attacked by the rat group.


    "Zozomu!? How are you! Why do you... "


    When songjingshi was more guarded in the center, he was shocked to see the Zoroastrians in the crowd.


    Has the reinforcements arrived? But why the reinforcements look like they are equally miserable.


    "I don''t know. This place is like being cursed. It''s all dead! I brought a team, except for the dozens of people now, all died! " Zozomu''s ugly teeth.


    Then he looked at songjingshi: "commander Songjing, do you know something, what is the matter with the headquarters? Who are our enemies! "


    Zozomu was very excited, his eyes red.


    The battle was too much to be held back, and they didn''t figure out the situation from the beginning to the end.First, he was frightened and rushed, and then found that all the others were dead. Then they were chased by a group of monsters and attacked by mice, which was like a clown.


    "I don''t know, but he calls himself a death judge, and seems to have mysterious power. By the way, I don''t want you to bring a united team, the other two teams! " Songjingshi suddenly thought of what hurriedly asked zozomu.


    Now all hope is on the two teams.


    "I left them outside, but now it''s the case It may not be very good. " Zozomu clenched his fist.


    The enemy''s means are so terrible. So the former "songjingshi" said that the two teams outside were in trouble. I''m afraid it wasn''t frightening him, but it was really something.


    "Is it so bad." Songjingshi was pale and despairing in his eyes: "it''s terrible. There are monsters like this, and the Empire has no hope."


    Then the look changed and looked at zozomu: "zozomu, we must send the information to let the Empire know what happened here. Or the monster will continue... ""


    Wait until he finishes.


    The team stopped suddenly.


    Because in front of them, about a squadron of dark zombies blocked their way.


    "Then, what is that!" I don''t know that the Songjing stone that these things exist is more open mouth.


    The dark zombies lifted their guns.


    "No!" The soldiers shouted in despair.


    There is no hope at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    But some people are not willing to die like this.


    For example, if Cao changyoshida shigeng can escape and save Sasaki and Matsui shigeng, he will be able to directly cross the stage of lieutenant general and become shaozuo or even zhongzuo.


    He may even become a general in the future.


    For him, this is not only a life and death crisis, but also a shortcut to success.


    As long as he escapes, the whole Yoshida family will be proud of him in the future.


    So he didn''t want to die like this.


    "Die, you monsters!" He roared and threw two grenades out.


    At the same time, fire on the opposite side.


    Several small devils standing in the front row twitch and are shot and slowly fall to the ground.


    Then there was a big bang.


    The two grenades exploded in the mob.


    Sasaki and others are looking forward to success!


    However, the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, and the monster of the opposite squadron was hardly damaged.


    Because in addition to the power of the explosion, the main lethality of the grenade is the flying pieces of iron.


    At close range, it''s as powerful as a bullet.


    But the dark zombies themselves are undead, and ordinary injuries are not enough to kill them.


    Even the dark zombies who were blown out by grenades quickly got up from the ground, and none of them were really destroyed.


    "How could that happen?" Yoshida and Sasaki, Matsui shigeng face a dull.


    Why are these monsters so terrible.


    Bang bang bang!


    Other dark zombies continued to shoot, either in the abdomen or in the legs.


    It won''t make them die at once, but it will make it difficult for them to stand.


    Once he fell, he could only watch himself drowned by rats and finally die without a corpse.


    "I''ll fight with you, bagayalu!" Sasaki suddenly drew out his own command knife and rushed out in front of him in his hand, looking ferocious.


    Knowing that the guns didn''t work, he chose to attack like a samurai.


    "Sasaki, no! Come back Matsui is even more shocked.


    But it''s too late.


    Two dark zombies burst out from the opposite side, holding rusty bayonets and fighting with Sasaki.


    "Dead, dead! All dead, dead Sasaki slashed wildly, and only a shadow could be seen when the sword was waved.


    But the strength of dark zombies may not be so good, but their defense is not bad, both skin and bones are far superior to human beings.


    Sasaki''s samurai''s sword can only cause some unimportant wounds.


    On the contrary, the dark zombie can leave a few bloody wounds on him every time he counterattacks regardless of defense.


    "Why not, why not! Why don''t you die? " Sasaki cried out in despair.


    After cutting off the arm of one of the dark zombies, the command knife also broke.


    Moreover, this hit is extraordinary, also let his arm recoil fracture, weak hang on both sides.


    Poof!


    Two bayonets at the same time, into his abdomen, Sasaki er a sound, the corner of the mouth blood seepage out.


    A pair of eyes stare big, full of unwilling color.


    "Da Zuo Ge Xia!" Yoshida and others exclaimed.


    Opposite a squadron of dark zombies directly rushed up, and behind that number of thousands of dark zombies, also stepped on the mouse swarm approaching.


    "Bayonet, ready to fight." Yoshida small Teng face ugly under the command.


    Matsui is more confused. Is this going to die?


    "Go Yoshida small Teng and others roar, and the dark zombies scuffle together.


    Only pine well stone is left in place, standing at a loss.


    There was a blank in my mind.


    The sound of a series of blade into the meat sounded, accompanied by a scream.


    Soon the surroundings were quiet again.


    When Matsui came back to his senses, he found that all the others had fallen to the ground, and a rat was rolling on his body.


    A group of dark zombies have surrounded him.


    "Why not kill me." He muttered in despair.


    He had a hard time waiting for reinforcements, but now the reinforcements have died before him!


    What an ironic thing it is.


    Seems to be responding to him.


    The dark zombies started, and nearly ten bayonets stabbed him at the same time.


    With a cry of pain, the historical class a war criminal fell to the ground and was drowned by rats.


    A shrill scream came from it.


    The corpses of ghost soldiers who were transformed into dark zombies began to turn into ashes and dissipate with the wind.


    Ye Chen appeared in the mid air, and now all the people are dead. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be invisible."Look, it''s going to be a little bit done." Yechen smiled, at least not to let people realize that there were a lot of mice here.


    Everything else is good to say, because humans can do it, even if it''s a little bit exaggerated. Only these mice are beyond normal logic, so these traces must be cleaned up.


    And as the plan was re-developed, ye Chen had intended to leave the name of "death judge" in the command, and was abandoned by him.


    Fortunately, Matsui did not put his first death notice on his mind, and it was too late when they realized that the death judge was not simple. So now that all the people who know the death of the lovers will not be known about the death of those gendarmeries and the truth of everything in the command here.


    It''s good to make it a historical mystery.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Songjing stone is more, fear is 1067, despair is 1107.


    Yoshida, fear 1342, despair 1217.


    Zozomu, fear 1279, despair 1497... "


    "In the comprehensive evaluation, ye Chen, the death judge, obtained the s+ level evaluation, with reward points of 2.3 billion, cash of 250billion and S-level lottery ticket *3."


    "Draw a lottery ticket when you use it."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting the heart of props and soil elements, equipped with a hundred columns of folding wings, a 50% discount card in the system mall."


    Eh?


    It seems that something is going on.


    Ye Chen first time, the system mall five fold card in the hands. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    The first thing he thought about was the most expensive things in the system mall.


    Using this discount card, you can get half the price, which is equivalent to making several trillion points in vain.


    But ye Chen was patient.


    Because every time the tree is upgraded, the system mall will always refresh something more advanced and more expensive.


    This discount card is a bit too wasteful to use now. If it is used in tens of billions of things in the future, it will be a big profit.


    And he doesn''t have any special needs now. Instead of buying something that doesn''t work, he''d better stay and use it when he needs it.


    As for the other two things, it also brought a little surprise to Ye Chen.


    Because the heart of the earth element is exactly what the tree needs to upgrade. It''s not the fourth time, but the fifth time. Needless to say, just give it to the young tree and let it keep it.


    Gabriel''s folding wing is a piece of equipment that can fly, attack and force.


    However, ye Chen is concerned that this equipment is an acquired spiritual treasure, which can be absorbed by the innate spirit treasure and enhance its power.


    After all, it''s Lingbao no matter what. It''s higher than the immortal utensils. I don''t know how many grades.


    Last time, the scythe of the God of death was an authentic inborn treasure, which had been absorbed by the life and death thin and the judge''s pen. This time, there are new food for them. Ye Chen can even feel the joy of two treasures trembling.


    All in all, the three lottery tickets got good things, and no useless or chicken ribs.


    After camouflage the scene, ye Chen turns into a shadow and disappears in the headquarters.


    Soon, what he did caused the little devil''s shock.


    The whole Shanghai was in a state of panic.


    But this time, those little devils in Shanghai city were frightened.


    First, more than 2000 gendarmes, then an infantry regiment plus an infantry brigade, and the headquarters of the Shanghai dispatch army were completely destroyed.


    The shock caused by it shocked the base of the devils.


    For a time, Shanghai city was shrouded in a layer of fog, as if every corner was full of murders.


    Those originally arrogant little devils, even dare not walk alone in the street, hiding at home all day in fear.


    And Matsui shigeng''s death is a headache for the devil''s home base.


    This is the person they were supposed to use to direct the Jinling campaign. Now some divisions and regiments are approaching Jinling City, but the commander is gone, and the group is deaf and leaderless.


    As a matter of necessity, the divisions and regiments participating in the war can only stand by and do not move forward.


    The next morning, the whole country was spreading these news.


    "In addition to the nickname, the Japanese pirates in Shanghai city suffered another disaster, more than 4000 people were wiped out, and the commander Matsui shigeri was killed!"


    "In addition to the nickname, the ghost army marched to Jinling City, and eight divisions stopped, or they would return to Shanghai."


    In Jinling City, Tang Shenzhi, the garrison commander of Jinling, who was ordered to direct the defense battle of Jinling, was pleased when he saw the newspaper.


    It''s good to keep the sea in chaos. It''s better for all the little devils to return to support. What they lack now is time. The influence of defeat in the battle of Songhu has not been eliminated. They have not much energy to fight another war with little devils.


    Therefore, the Jinling campaign was not optimistic from the beginning. It was so well prepared that it was defeated, let alone in such a hurry.


    If you really want to have confidence, the capital of Yuzhou City will not be moved.


    But if you give them enough time to prepare, Tang Shenzhi thinks that he can increase his chances of winning by one or two points. At this time, it''s better to have one more point than none.


    There is no such newspaper in Shanghai city.


    In other words, there will be no enemy occupied city. It can only be spread in private.


    However, it is not too difficult for ye Chen to buy such a newspaper in another city.


    He even bought more than one.


    Also bought a few, deliberately put in Shanghai guizimei agency spy headquarters door.


    This is a naked provocation.


    "Stopped moving, but not back. In this case, I might as well go and make a trip myself A smile flashed across Ye Chen''s face.


    In one night, he had already made a new plan, and he had a way to kill the invaders in China as far as possible, in addition to destroying the devil''s native land.


    This time, he was going to carry out the plan, and at the same time, the ghost army would be frightened by the name of the death judge.


    The first target of his selection was the sixth division of Gu Houfu.


    Who let it rush in the front, and it is also the closest to Jinling City at this time.


    Since it''s so positive, why don''t you go to hell and get together with Matsui shigeng.


    Shua!


    Ye Chen flies into the sky and gallops toward Jinling City.The consequences of the war can be seen along the way.


    Because in essence, the Jinling defense war was the product of the defeat of the Songhu battle.


    The Kuomintang army was defeated all the way, and the little devils followed.


    It looks like it''s just a few lines drawn on the map. But in fact, how much damage and disaster have the towns along the way suffered?


    There is no clear record in history, because they are only small towns, not famous, destined to be forgotten.


    However, ye Chen really saw it this time. It was miserable!


    After the little devils enter, the first time must be sweeping, swinging, snatching food.


    This can ease their logistical pressure and catch up with the Chinese army more quickly.


    For the people, food is heaven. As the old saying goes, food is heaven.


    If there is contradiction, there will be conflict; if there is conflict, there will be death. Only unarmed Chinese people will die.


    "Livestock, raw!"


    In another village, ye Chen fell down with a gloomy face.


    There is a squadron of ghosts in the sweep, swing, occasionally there will be gunshots and screams.


    After a mask appears on his face, a desert eagle with infinite bullets appears in Ye Chen''s hand and rushes in.


    He won''t use obvious abilities, otherwise it will cause a sensation, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t use some secret abilities.


    For example, the spirit of magic, he can make those devils slow reaction, when shooting deviated from a trace of direction and so on. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    In other people''s eyes, they only think that the little devil is too spicy, and he is a little more powerful, so he can crush each other. They don''t associate with gods and ghosts at all.


    What''s more, all the little devils in the village are scattered.


    All ye Chen has to do is kill them one by one, without confronting more than 200 people.


    In order to attract the attention of small devils, let them no longer continue to harm the people.


    Ye Chen, as usual, fired a few shots into the sky.


    Sure enough, hearing this completely different gunshot, all the little devils knew that there was an enemy.


    One by one, they ran to the entrance of the village.


    Ye Chen sneered and put away the gun in his hand and replaced it with a 38 big cap.


    "You drop, who, raise your hand!"


    Three little devils ran out of a house. Seeing the mask on Ye Chen''s face and the gun in his hand, they immediately became serious.


    Three guns pointed at him at the same time.


    "Idiot!" Ye Chen sneers and shoots a gun, directly hitting a person''s forehead.


    "Baga!" The other two were furious and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    But inexplicably, in less than 10 meters distance, the two of them actually missed.


    The bullets were fired on the left and right sides of yechen, less than 30 cm away from the ground.


    "Nani!" Their eyes widened. They were joking. They were carrying rifles.


    Before they react, ye Chen raises a gun and shoots one of them to death.


    Then he rushed up and stabbed the bayonet into the other man''s throat.


    Little devils usually withdraw their bullets before bayonets, but that''s not because they are noble, or they will explode when they have bullets.


    But because 38 big cover''s penetrating power is too good, after the bullet hits the enemy, it is likely to hurt his own people behind.


    But ye Chen has only one person now. He would like to be injured by accident. It''s better to shoot two with one shot. It''s all enemies, not a friend.


    Shua!


    After solving the last person, ye Chen quickly took out a hand on him and took the bullet away.


    He dodged behind a tree next to him.


    Because in front of the path, there are five small devil trotting over.


    Ear that two pieces of ridiculous "pig ears" with the running flicker.


    After ye Chen''s bullet loaded, it flashed out from behind the tree and pulled the trigger directly at one person.


    With a bang, the other party fell to the sky.


    Because of the small village path, it was impossible to let five people run side by side.


    So the little devil was followed by another one. The gun just penetrated the forehead and hit another person''s eye.


    Next to the little devil is Ye Chen this shot "kill two birds with one stone" scared.


    I was stunned for a long time before I reacted to fight back.


    But yechen had to bolt the gun again and aim at a man again.


    There are only two left on the other side.


    The two men yelled and aimed at Ye Chen.


    But inexplicably, the two guns were shot on the tree next to yechen.


    People stood by the tree, but they hit the tree, two little devils on the spot muddled.


    Ye Chen shot one by one and killed him directly.


    The whole village has become a small meat grinder.


    Ye Chen appeared and disappeared in it.


    Sometimes he even deliberately controls the little devil to run the wrong way, and then runs back after he ambushes well, and then he is foolishly sniped away from the distance.


    There was no earth shaking, no earth shattering, no flame and lightning, all of which seemed normal.


    However, the villagers were stunned when they heard the gunfire disappear and sneak out to check.


    The bodies of more than 200 little devils lie in every corner of the village.


    However, this time, ye Chen also did not leave a name, because his target is the sixth division of Gu Houfu.


    These scattered little devils are not qualified to let him leave the death notice.


    Only by destroying more than 20000 people in a division and regiment, can he leave a notice.


    Killing and cleaning all the way, but ye Chen''s speed is not too slow.


    In the early morning of November 27, he arrived at the Sixth Division.


    The first thing I did was to go to every kitchen and put the poisons bought from the system mall into the water and food.


    He wanted to poison the whole Sixth Division at one stroke and try out the general headquarters of the Sixth Division.


    In this way, it is not only effective, but also does not let people know that he has super ability.


    Others will only be shocked by who or what organization it is, with such a great ability to directly pour poison into the little devil''s food.


    This means is not beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but also enough to shock and fear.


    It''s getting light, and the kitchen boy is getting ready for breakfast.


    They don''t know that the water and food they use are all poisoned.Even if someone finds out, ye Chen will use spiritual magic for the first time to forcibly control his will and make him unable to "discover".


    Only in the food of the headquarters, ye Chen did not poison, because he wanted to judge by himself.


    "Xiao Linjun, the food is good today. The canned meat is served with white rice. It''s said that the leader of the brigade took his own people to a nearby village to grab the rice. At that time, the members of the duchuan brigade were also there, but they only went to one squadron leader. They didn''t dare to fight with the leader of Dayuan, so they went back to the village. Ha ha ha


    In a small group, several little devils sit together.


    In front of each other is a bowl of rice and a canned meat, eat happily.


    Xiao Lin, who was about to respond with a smile, suddenly felt a burst of colic in his abdomen.


    "Er Nani Why, why What a pain His face turned pale in an instant, and he slipped under the table.


    "What''s the matter, Kobayashi!"


    "No, Xiaolin Jun is sick. Take him to the hospital Er ah! No, I started to hurt It hurts


    Several other small devils have covered their stomachs, one by one collapsed on the ground, expression is very painful twist.


    The first attack of Xiaolin suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poisonous!" The other several people react to come over immediately, the color of horror in the eyes.


    But it was too late, one by one all spit out black blood.


    It''s not just them, but the whole Sixth Division. It''s everywhere.


    The sound of howling and Howling became a mass. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    At this time, Gu Shufu''s division headquarters.


    In front of him was a little table with more delicate food. He sat on his knees opposite a middle-aged officer in a senior uniform.


    The man opposite is the chief of staff of the Sixth Division.


    "Baga, it''s really hateful. It''s clear that this kind of time has come, and Shanghai is in turmoil. Now the whole division and regiment can only stay here. If it goes on like this, the morale of the soldiers will fall back. " Valley beast husband sullen to oneself poured a mouthful of sake.


    Gu Houfu is definitely a ghost General of the radical faction. In history, Gu Houfu was alone in the army and entered the city. After invading Jinling City, he joined several other divisions and regiments to create the Jinling massacre.


    All kinds of actions can be called madness.


    However, in this parallel world, before he could attack Jinling City, Matsui Shiji, the commander in charge, had been solved by Ye Chen.


    No wonder he looks like this now.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I think the base camp can solve these small problems soon. At that time, Jinling City will still be our bag. " The middle-aged officer opposite said with a smile.


    Although he is not as famous as Gu Houfu in history, there is no doubt that they are birds of a feather.


    Pa Pa!


    Then the middle-aged officer clapped his hands.


    The next door was opened and two soldiers came in with a man.


    "Let go of me, you brutes! Little devil, let me go


    A girl student with short hair and school clothes of this era struggled.


    The girl''s facial features are very delicate, even many stars of later generations are not as good.


    Also slightly show immature face, with a stubborn and hatred.


    "Otsuka, this is!" Valley beast husband in front of a bright, but still pretend to ask a way.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this was caught by Ren He Jun''s men on the road. He saw Gu Shoujun, you are depressed all day, and want to make you fresh and fresh." Otsuka small devil a face lascivious smile way, a pair of you know I understand the appearance.


    "Ouxi!"


    The valley beast husband nodded with satisfaction, and his face was colored with admiration: "benevolence and King know things very well, worthy of being the elite of the Empire."


    With that, the two little devils laughed.


    In fact, they all know that it is just a means for zhongzuo to flatter the general and seek promotion.


    But I have to say, this girl student is really beautiful. Even though Gu has lived for decades, he has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    After all, this kind of thing is not to see whether you are high or not, purely depends on luck, and today, luck comes.


    "Bah, little devil, Japanese pirates! Let go of me, you will not end well! " The girl struggled, but her hands were bound, and she was held by two ghost soldiers. She could not break free.


    In the end, they can''t help but stare at him.


    However, people are beautiful, even if they stare at people, they are full of different styles and feelings.


    Let Gu furfu laugh.


    "You two, untie her, then take off your clothes and tie her again. Do you understand Gu said to the two soldiers.


    The faces of the two soldiers suddenly showed a color of excitement.


    Yes, it''s a big one.


    "What do you want! No The girl''s face suddenly pale, a face of panic.


    "Hey, hey, flower girl, don''t move around. You''ll be very happy later." Two devils soldiers with lewd smile to untie the rope behind her.


    Gu Houfu and the chief of staff laughed louder.


    Just then, however, two shots rang out.


    The bullet instantly penetrated through the door and hit the heads of the two ghost soldiers.


    The sound was like a sack falling on the ground.


    Especially when the girl''s face was splashed with blood, she was shocked.


    "Who are you?" Valley beast husband and Otsuka''s face changed greatly, Huo de stood up from the ground.


    At the same time, he looked at the direction of the door with a dignified expression.


    Through the door to accurately hit two targets, the enemy''s shooting method is a little exaggerated.


    And what about the guards? Why didn''t they move?


    Is


    An idea that made them shudder came to mind.


    The guards won''t all be solved!


    Gu Houfu and Otsuka look at each other, their faces full of panic.


    You know, they don''t have guns on them right now.


    Whoa!


    The door was pulled open and a figure appeared outside.


    "I wanted to wait for all of you to die, but how could someone die?" Ye Chen''s deep voice appeared in the room.


    He stepped in, wearing a mask on his face. Under the mask, his eyes were sharper than the knife, which made Gu Houfu cold."Who are you! Why are you here? "


    After the panic, Gu fury.


    He is the commander of the general division of the great devil empire. How can he be frightened by the look of an inexplicable person.


    Therefore, he felt that he had a kind of shame with the devil.


    "To introduce myself, my name is the judge of death, and my profession is to judge all evils. And you are the object of my trial. " Ye Chen said faintly.


    A knife appeared in the hand, instantly cut off the rope tied to the girl student''s hand, and said to her, "go behind me, just watch."


    The girl nodded stupidly, subconsciously followed Ye Chen''s words and walked to the place behind the door.


    Then, suddenly, he looked at Ye Chen''s back with adoration.


    How smart! Is this the legendary knight errant? It turns out that there are still such people, and he broke into the headquarters of the little devil''s division alone


    "Baga, what are you talking about! I don''t know! Damn chinese, I warn you, this is the Sixth Division headquarters of the great ghost empire! Somebody! Come on


    Valley beast husband is first scold, and then toward outside shout out.


    "Since the outbreak of the July 7 Incident, Gu Houfu has connived at his subordinates'' burning, killing and looting in North China. After the Songhu meeting, he pursued the defeated Kuomintang troops all the way. So far, atrocities continued along the way." Ye Chen said quietly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "By the way, don''t waste your effort. I''ve killed all the guards outside. Although I haven''t killed some officers, they are all under my control. So it''s impossible for anyone to help you now. "


    Smell speech, Gu animal Fu pupil suddenly contract, the worst result still appeared!


    "Then what do you want! I don''t think you''re in control of the whole headquarters. Don''t you want to talk to us about this nonsense? But did you kill us immediately, so what do you want? " Chief of staff Otsuka said in a cold voice, with a chill in his eyes.


    He thought he could see through the mind of the man in front of him.


    However, ye Chen still sneered: "is it not clear enough? It''s your two lives! The reason why you are not dead is that I didn''t want you to die


    "Asshole."


    Gu Houfu and Otsuka clenched their fists and their faces were full of tension.


    The other side has a knife, a gun, and can break into the command post. Obviously, he is an expert among the experts.


    Now they are in an absolutely weak position.


    The only chance


    They looked at the girl student.


    The only chance is to hijack that girl, then it is possible to turn defeat into victory.


    "By the way, what to do next seems not suitable for girls. Little sister, why don''t you go home first? " Ye Chen suddenly thought of what, said to the girl behind her.


    "Turn around!"


    Valley beast husband and Otsuka suddenly widened their eyes, good opportunity!


    Two people have tacit understanding, at the same time rushed up.


    "Be careful!" The girl was blushing at first, and suddenly became very frightened and called out to Ye Chen.


    Bang!


    Ye Chen turns back indifferently, that pair of eyes lets the valley beast husband that rushes up and Otsuka all over a shock.


    Then brother''s mouth will be in a foot, quickly fly out, hit the wall, showing a painful expression.


    "Cough Good, strong! "


    They were shocked. It''s no wonder that they can go to the headquarters alone.


    "The next picture will be bloody, such as intestines, heart, liver, lung, brain Are you sure you want to see it? " After cleaning up the two little devils, ye Chen continued to turn back to the girl.


    They didn''t pay attention to them.


    It''s too arrogant to make them angry.


    The girl student''s face became pale and white, shaking her head.


    "In that case, go back." Ye Chen''s voice, with a trace of bewitchment.


    He didn''t want to have a bystander at the trial.


    "Yes..." The girl nodded in a daze, then her eyes were clear and bright, and she ran away in a panic.


    On the ground, valley beast husband and Otsuka face with a touch of surprise.


    God is helping them. The girl will run out like this, and she will surely meet other troops of the Sixth Division nearby, especially the nearest Cang Ya regiment.


    When the time comes, Cang Ya will certainly surround the whole headquarters with the army. The arrogant Chinese man in front of him will not be able to fly!


    It seemed to have guessed what they were thinking.


    In the startled look of Gu Houfu and Otsuka, the man turned back and said to them with a sneer: "I guess you must be imagining that the girl will be found and caught by your people, and then you will know about the headquarters from her mouth, and come to save you?"


    "Don''t dream! I''m not afraid to tell you that this is the headquarters of the Sixth Division, where there are still living people. Or do you think I''ll let her leave like this? "


    Boom!


    This is like a heavy hammer hit in the head of the valley beast husband and Otsuka, two people hit a dizzy.


    "It''s impossible! You''re lying Gu Houfu stares at Ye Chen: "there are more than 20000 people in the Sixth Division. How can you kill them alone! Even if you have an army to help you, you can''t kill an elite division quietly, but we haven''t heard any gunfire at all. "


    "You''re scaring us!" Otsuka gnaws its teeth.


    There was a last fluke in their hearts.


    "Then wait and see if anyone will come to save you before I judge you." Ye Chen said, fiercely stretched out, hands, with empty grasp.


    In the startled eyes of the valley beast man and Otsuka, they are suspended from the ground.


    "This, this!!! What the hell is this! Who the hell are you? "


    Gu''s face turned pale.


    Is it true what the other side said? His sixth division is finished?


    The chief of staff Otsuka was also shocked. When did he see such a method.


    But this undoubtedly adds a lot of credibility to what ye Chen said before.


    Also let the valley beast husband and Otsuka two people, more panic and despair."Meet your colleagues first, and then you''ll play an interesting game together." Ye Chen said and walked out the door.


    The two Gu Houfu were floating in the air and followed him to move out.


    Two people dance and struggle, but can''t let the body move, because there is no force point in the air.


    "Monster! This must be a Chinese demon The two men in despair murmured, their faces paler.


    Soon, all the ten surviving senior officers of the headquarters gathered together.


    The rest of the people, including Gu Houfu''s deputy, several staff officers of the Staff Department, and several officers with the rank of chief assistant.


    Ye Chen threw them into the house of death.


    Then it appeared in a long, narrow, dark underpass.


    "Where is this?"


    "What happened?"


    Gu Houfu and others exclaimed in a panic.


    No matter who suddenly appears in such places, they will not calm down. Their performance can not be more normal.


    "Go straight ahead, death is chasing you!" Ye Chen''s quiet voice rings in the underground passage, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    However, they were at a loss.


    Go straight ahead, death is chasing them. What does that mean?


    "Baga, who are you in the end? Do you want to fight against the great ghost kingdom?" One of the staff officers roared. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Boom!


    Just then, the ground behind them began to crack and dissipate.


    The fiery red magma came up from below.


    The passage became extremely hot.


    The air is distorted at high temperatures.


    "Nani! What on earth is that! Why is there magma here? " The chief of staff Otsuka was shocked.


    Finally, I understand what the sentence "death is chasing you" means.


    The rolling red magma began to spread towards them, like death waving a sickle behind them.


    Under the red light, all people''s faces are extremely frightened.


    "Run


    There was a shout.


    Ten senior officers of the Sixth Army, including Gu Shufu, all ran forward.


    They don''t know what else is waiting for them, but they have no choice in this narrow underground passage.


    Fortunately, the velocity of magma flow is not very fast.


    Ten of them ran with all their strength and soon left the magma behind.


    Even after a period of time, the red light could not be seen in the dark.


    Just when everyone thought that they would get out of heaven sooner or later, a bronze gate blocked everyone''s way.


    "What! Here, what about this. " Gu Houfu and others are stupid.


    Someone tried to kick them, but they didn''t even make a metal sound.


    There is only one possibility that this will happen! The bronze gate is so thick that they can''t make it vibrate.


    There will be no vibration and no sound.


    "Damn it, you can''t kick it! Mechanism, there must be a mechanism here that can open this door. Look for it That kicks the door the staff member facial expression is ugly to say.


    Others moved on.


    After a random search, an officer with the rank of chief assistant yelled: "here, here is a button!"


    He yelled, pointing to a dot on the edge of the bronzes.


    His face was full of joy.


    A group of people gathered around and said, "press and see!"


    Valley beast husband says quickly.


    The senior officer pressed the button.


    Click!


    A chain rings, but it is not the door that is opened.


    But from the top of the tunnel, down comes an iron cage.


    Gu Houfu and others wonder, what is this?


    "It''s been discovered so quickly. If you want to open the bronze gate, it''s very simple. As long as one of you enters the cage and locks the lock, the door will open naturally. The rest of us will be able to get out of this passage Ye Chen''s voice suddenly appears in the channel.


    Ten senior officers of the Sixth Division also widened their eyes.


    They looked at other people one after another.


    Subconsciously, they think of other people.


    No one wants to get into that cage by themselves.


    Because once left behind, it means that it will be swallowed up by the magma catching up.


    The atmosphere became strange and tense.


    "Mr. Otsuka, I think the two of us should not get involved in this matter and let them make their own choices." Valley beast husband suddenly said.


    The old fox is very cunning.


    He seems to be speaking to Otsuka, chief of staff, but he is actually warning the other eight people. The two of us in the highest position will not force either of you to die, but we must be among the nine who can leave.


    And because they had been used to their status for a long time, the other eight did not feel that there was anything wrong with this.


    On the contrary, he was relieved by Gu''s withdrawal. In this way, no one will force them to do anything.


    This move is very clever, can guarantee oneself to leave certainly, also won''t arouse other people''s vigilance and resistance. It''s good to watch the fire from the shore.


    The remaining eight held their breath and looked up their faces.


    Suddenly, someone said, "ASAKURA, it''s better for you to sacrifice yourself for us."


    Looking at eight people, the most thin one.


    All say persimmon pick the softest pinch, this is particularly appropriate in the body of the little devil.


    This country has been a bully since ancient times. When you are strong, he is a dog. When you''re weak, he''ll show his fangs.


    The man named ASAKURA is the one who has the lowest power of speech and the lowest sense of existence among several advisers, and is easy to bully at a glance.


    Suddenly, the other six pairs of eyes were all on his body.


    For a while, they reached a consensus that they would not bully the good bully. Should they find a tough one to deal with and fight for it?


    "You, what do you want to do! It''s all up to me! Jiangqi, you bastard, why don''t you go into this cage yourself ASAKURA''s staff officer was flustered, and then looked at the young staff officer who put forward the proposal, and his expression was very angry."Mr. ASAKURA, you''d better not struggle. I think what Jiang Qijun said is reasonable." Jiang Qi next to a big Zuo said with a smile, slowly toward the ASAKURA approach.


    The others are a little closer.


    Obviously, there is no special expression, but in ASAKURA''s eyes, these people seem to incarnate into demons one by one.


    "How could you!" ASAKURA''s face turned very pale, because he knew that he had been abandoned.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you succeed!"


    A bite of teeth, ASAKURA ran to the road when he came.


    It''s death anyway. He''d rather not take advantage of these bastards.


    "What!" Others were shocked.


    If ASAKURA runs away, one of them will be locked in the cage instead of him.


    Bang!


    But ASAKURA was soon beaten back.


    It is the valley beast husband and chief of staff Otsuka, they two sneer and kick ASAKURA back to the original place.


    Then he looked at the other seven people and said, "now that you have made a decision, please send ASAKURA into the cage."


    "Baga! Don''t come here ASAKURA moved back on the ground in panic.


    However, it was soon forced up to the cage.


    "Let me go! You''re all assholes, devil! God will punish you! You are murdering and maiming your colleagues! " ASAKURA exclaimed.


    The eyes were full of despair.


    "Gu Furu, Otsuka! You two bastards, I curse you! Wait, you will come with me! "


    ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Click!


    The cage is locked.


    The bronze gate opened slowly in the rumble.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because only then did they find that the door was two meters thick!


    "What the hell is this place?" A staff officer startled.


    Then I heard some strange sounds coming from behind.


    Someone suddenly changed color, and looked back, the red light appeared in the line of sight.


    "No! It''s magma coming The husbandman''s face panicked and ran to the opposite side of the door.


    When everyone came across the door, the back door rumbled shut.


    "No!"


    Only ASAKURA watched the closed door and cried out in despair.


    Magma splashed on the bronze gate.


    It''s just that thickness, even at the high temperature of magma, it''s hard to do anything about it.


    As a result, like a blocked river, it came up.


    The heat covered the whole passage.


    In the cage less than ten centimeters away from the magma, ASAKURA shivered and looked dull.


    On the other side of the door, Gu Shufu and others breathed a sigh of relief and wiped their forehead with cold sweat.


    Finally escaped a robbery. It''s so terrible that even magma appeared.


    Just thinking like this, I heard a dull and shrill voice behind me.


    "Ah! I curse you, you will all die


    After hearing the sound, nine people could not help but shiver.


    In my mind, the picture of the shallow storehouse being gradually engulfed by the magma came up from behind.


    "Well, gentlemen, this gate will not melt, will it? Shall we run quickly? " That calls Jiang Qi the staff member facial expression is ugly to say.


    "Yes, yes! Get out of here quickly, in case the door melts, it will be troublesome. "


    Others responded with approval.


    In fact, they were just afraid to hear ASAKURA''s terrible scream.


    Run fast, and soon hundreds of meters away.


    The front is getting darker and darker, which gives people a strong sense of uneasiness.


    Slowly, Gu Shufu and others slowed down.


    Because they were surprised to find that they could not see their fingers around them.


    "Gudong Are they all there? What is this? " Someone asked in horror.


    Others responded, giving each other a little relief.


    In the dark, what people fear most is loneliness.


    But I didn''t know how the darkness came from What does the man who brought them here want to do.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. There won''t be any terrible things. It''s just that I''ll kill one of you. " Ye Chen''s voice suddenly sounded in the dark.


    There was a commotion.


    "the as like as two peas will be disappearing from here. Then, I will arrange a spirit that is exactly like that person. From now on, every minute, every second, he will drain your energy until you all die. Unless one of you can find him and kill him. It''s a little fun part of the trial. " Ye Chen continued.


    As the voice dropped, the darkness had dissipated.


    The passage became as dark as before.


    Gu Houfu and others were on guard.


    Who is it? Who did that evil spirit become.


    Glancing over, one seems to be very normal, no one has abnormal appearance.


    "It feels like I''m really tired." Someone''s face suddenly changed and his expression was ugly.


    As he said this, others felt as if they were getting tired and out of energy.


    However, is this really the case?


    "No matter what, don''t you think the temperature is getting higher again?" The chief of staff Otsuka suddenly said.


    The others turned their heads, and their pupils shrank.


    The red light has already appeared in the channel behind.


    Here comes the magma!


    "How can it be so fast? The bronze door is two meters thick." Jiang Qi was shocked.


    "Run Someone yelled.


    Nine people no longer care to find out who is the evil spirit, run forward.


    The magma was thrown away, but new challenges emerged.


    The passage in front of it broke, and a rectangular pit with a depth of more than three meters appeared, reaching an amazing length of about 10 meters.


    It is impossible for people to jump over and reach the opposite side.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. But in the deep pit, there are poisonous snakes with three or three horns in the water.


    I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them or even more.


    Intertwined with each other, squirming, swallowing, rocking, making people cold and chilly.What''s more, there is a single log bridge with the size of human beings and the thickness of legs.


    The meaning of the man who called himself the judge of death could not be more obvious.


    If you want to live, you must pass on the log bridge, or you will die!


    However, once it falls, it is also a dead end, and the snakes below will swallow a person directly.


    "He must be a demon! Snake demon! He must have caught us in his nest A senior officer almost cried.


    He sat down on the ground, shivering all over.


    "Sir, what should we do?" Another senior officer looked at Gu, his face blank.


    He was also frightened. He was completely incapable of thinking.


    So subconsciously, they want to follow the orders of the chief.


    However, Gu''s condition was not so good. He stood in front of the snake pit with a stiff body.


    "We don''t seem to have a choice." Chief of staff Otsuka said with an ugly look and took a look behind him.


    Although the magma behind has not yet caught up, it will be sooner or later.


    Either wait to die or go to a single wooden bridge. As he said, they don''t have much choice.


    "Who will go first, then?" Jiang Qi said with a sad face.


    He would rather have another bronze door, but he didn''t expect it would be like this. He almost peed.


    The others looked at each other, then shook their heads and stepped back.


    You''re kidding. They don''t have the guts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Ouxi! Jiang Qijun, you are so brave! It is worthy of being the elite of the Empire, the warrior of the Empire


    Other people all retreated, only Jiang Qi didn''t react to come over, still stand in situ foolishly.


    After seeing it, Gu''s husband was overjoyed and put on a high hat.


    "Nani?" Jiang Qi is silly eyed, stupidly turns head to look at Gu animal husband.


    Another look at the other several people that face strange expression, immediately reaction came over.


    Quickly shook his head, two hands in front of brother swing: "no, no, no! Sir, I can''t. I''m just a little staff officer


    "No, Jiang Qijun, I believe you can do it! You are a warrior of the Empire. How can you say you can''t do it? " Said the husbandman.


    He had to.


    Everyone is in retreat, and Jiang Qi just delivered to the door, if not seize this opportunity, has been delaying.


    It''s too late for the magma to come up.


    So this time, instead of staying out of the world, he took the initiative.


    "Yes, yes, you can, Jiang Qijun. We all believe in you!" The other six also nodded wildly, a serious expression.


    Jiang Qi''s polite smile on her face solidified.


    There was a haze in my eyes.


    Jiang Qi wants to resist, but after comparing the strength of the disparity, he can only grit his teeth and endure.


    "It''s just a single tree bridge. It doesn''t have to be dead." He airway himself.


    An ugly smile appeared on his face: "since the division head has said so, then Jiang Qi will certainly make a good performance."


    Turning around mechanically, facing the log more than ten meters long, he swallowed hard.


    Why is the bridge round.


    Trembling forward, one foot stepped on it.


    All of a sudden, all the snakes raised their heads and hissed their forked snake letters.


    It was like waiting for him to go down.


    "Baga, all look at me for what, even if I fall, you can still eat me!" Jiang Qi was staring at some hair, angry in the heart.


    However, he did not dare to take the second step.


    "Jiang Qijun, what are you doing! Hurry up Someone behind urged.


    Jiang Qi clenched his fists, asshole! It''s a bunch of assholes.


    Inexplicably, he thought of ASAKURA, and suddenly understood why he finally sent out that curse.


    In the back of the urge, Jiang Qi moved up, bit by bit, every step, the face will turn white.


    The strong fishy smell from the snakes below made him feel vomiting.


    Those hisses made him have goose bumps.


    But slowly, Jiang Qi found that his sense of balance seemed good. Walking on a single wooden bridge, it seems that it is not so difficult.


    "In this case..." There was a glimmer of malice in his eyes.


    It''s a little bit slower.


    He just wants to delay until the magma appears.


    "Wait, how dare you unite against me? How many of you will die this time, ha ha!" Jiang Qi laughed wildly in his heart.


    Gu hunfu and others in the rear are nervously looking at Jiang Qi on the single wooden bridge.


    From time to time, I look back at my back to see if there is magma.


    But they obviously forgot something.


    That is, once the magma appears in front of them, even if they want to run again, how many can they run? It''s too late!


    As the temperature rises, some special sounds come from behind.


    "Damn it, here it is!" The chief of staff Otsuka''s face changed greatly.


    Looking back, you can see a little red light.


    "Jiang Qi, hurry up, the magma is coming from behind!" He yelled at the log bridge in a hurry.


    But do not know back to their Jiang Qi eyes more fierce light.


    Magma coming? Good coming! He just wanted the magma to come.


    However, he still speeds up a little bit. If the magma comes and he hasn''t reached the opposite side, it will be troublesome.


    "Baga, procrastination, no matter, first on the log bridge again." Gu Houfu looks at Jiang Qi''s speed and swears.


    The second stepped on a log bridge.


    After all, the bridge is not only one person.


    But if others want to go further, they can only wait for him to go a little further ahead before they can follow.


    And this, it takes time.


    Walking on a single wooden bridge, Gu Houfu knows why Jiangqi''s speed is so slow.


    The snakeheads that are raised one by one at the bottom are the biggest pressure.


    Rao is such a person who has seen a big scene. At the moment, there is a thin and dense cold sweat on his forehead.


    "No! The magma is getting closer and closer! " Otsuka looked at the more and more red light behind, did not dare to hesitate, but also stepped on the single wooden bridge.The remaining six were in a panic.


    Because they''ve found out.


    Every person who goes up, there must be a waiting time. Only when the time goes by, can the people in the back continue to get on the bridge.


    By this time, however, the magma was very close.


    So the next one, who will go first, who will wait for a while, and who will be the last?


    All of a sudden, they have some regrets. They regret why Jiang Qi was the first one to walk on the single tree bridge.


    It''s not a bad thing. It''s a good thing.


    "Big, Otsuka chief of staff, please hurry up, magma is coming." A senior officer cried to the grave.


    "Baga, I''m going as fast as I can." Ahead, Otsuka is embarrassed.


    Because it''s not that he doesn''t want to be fast, but he can''t.


    It seems that his swing will be worse than his imagination at any time.


    The heads of the snakes below are rising higher and higher.


    But he just won''t fall!


    The six officers in the rear were so anxious that they would rather leave a vacant seat.


    Finally, a person''s body is empty.


    Some people were very happy and rushed forward.


    But he was pulled by the man behind him: "baga, Incheon, what do you want to do! This position is mine ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    The little devil called Incheon turned around and saw five pairs of eyes glaring at him.


    It was as if he were going to swallow him with his bones and meat.


    "Baga, why do you go first and let me go!" People who want to get rid of the anger behind Incheon.


    At this time, the magma has reached the back less than 50 meters.


    "Bad!" The six people who had not yet stepped onto the bridge were shocked.


    "First of all


    "First of all


    After that, they fought for it.


    The front of Jiang Qi has already walked to the opposite side, looking back at the Gu hunfu and others on the single wooden bridge, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! You''re done! Dare to unite against me He laughed.


    On the log bridge, the faces of the valley beast husband and Otsuka suddenly changed.


    "Jiangqi, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around!" They yelled in panic.


    "I want you to go down and play with the snakes! Go down to me Jiang Qi laughs.


    Then he bent down and put his hand on the log.


    "Jiang Qi, dare you!" Gu''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Then the log rolled.


    "No!"


    Gu Houfu and Otsuka''s expressions became frightened, and their bodies shook involuntarily.


    Before two seconds, the man fell off the log and fell straight into the snakes below.


    It''s soft. It doesn''t hurt at all. But their bodies became very stiff at this moment.


    In an instant, it had been submerged, only two if there were no screams from below.


    "Jiang Qi, you are crazy!" The six commanding officers on the opposite side were shocked and looked at Jiang Qi.


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to attack the division head.


    "Hum." Jiang Qi just snorted coldly and looked at the six people in the opposite direction.


    It''s just a few dead people. The magma will soon swallow them up.


    "What to do? Now that Jiang Qi is on the opposite side, we can''t get on the log bridge at all. Otherwise, he will certainly harm us. " One of the staff said pale.


    The hot air behind him has made his back full of sweat.


    There was a faint feeling of being burned.


    "No, the magma is coming. We are going to die!" Some people look back in despair.


    Behind it was a dazzling red light.


    The air is distorted by the heat that comes out.


    "Ah


    The screams of despair were heard in the passage.


    Jiang Qi''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Get out of here. This pit will delay me a little bit."


    Just then, a strange noise came from the snake pit behind.


    Two men climbed up from below.


    "No way! You two Jiang Qi turned back and his face was shocked: "how can you be ok?"


    From the back of the snake pit climbed up, it was the valley beast husband and Otsuka two people.


    "Ouxi! Well done, Jiang Qijun! It''s close to killing me and Otsuka. " Gu Houfu stood on the ground with a gloomy face. He seemed to be unharmed.


    The same is true of the grave next to him.


    "It''s impossible! You fell into that No, I don''t think so Worthy of being a staff officer, Jiang Qi soon thought of something, and his face became very ugly: "those snakes can''t bite people at all! Damn it


    If he had known this, he would not push the log at all, but would endure it.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Chen did it on purpose. How can the snake not bite people? But under the control of Ye Chen, there is no problem.


    "Three of you survived, but I''m sorry to tell you that one of the three of you happened to be changed by evil spirits. If you don''t find out as soon as possible, you''re dead. " Ye Chen''s laughing voice rang out.


    Originally full of gunpowder, Gu''s three men were instantly detonated.


    "Baga, it must be you! You evil spirit wants to kill all of us Gu Shoufu points at Jiang Qi and scolds.


    Then he looked at Otsuka, chief of staff: "King Otsuka, let''s wipe out this hateful guy together."


    Jiang Qi''s face changed.


    He knew best that he was not an evil spirit at all.


    But it was true that he wanted to kill everyone.


    Judging from the present situation, he is indeed the most suspicious person.


    So without saying a word, he turned and ran.


    "It''s him. Kill him!" See Jiang Qi escape, valley beast husband slightly a Leng, and then immediately get angry.


    And Otsuka two people together chase up.


    Jiang Qi is younger than Gu Houfu and Otsuka.He ran with all his strength and left them behind.


    Soon, he came to a cave like place.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a big pool.


    Ten meters to the left of the pool, there is a small spring.


    Pure spring water continuously gushed out from it and fell into a deep gully.


    Gullies, gullies, have been connected to the big pool.


    Therefore, the gullies and gullies are full of water. But the water is so pure and transparent that when you look down from above, you can''t see the bottom.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Qi stupidly looked at the scene in front of her, but her face slowly panicked.


    Because he suddenly found that there was no road ahead!


    Behind, the sound of footsteps had already sounded.


    Jiang Qi''s face flustered: "Damn, there is no way, can''t run off!"


    "Asshole! Look where you''re going... "


    Valley beast husband and Otsuka also appeared in the cave, and then they were equally stunned.


    "At the end of the road, how could it be like this! There''s still magma coming after me Gu''s face was full of panic.


    I don''t even care about killing Jiang Qi.


    "Welcome to the final verdict. As you can see, there is a small spring, which flows into the pool through a deep ditch. But in fact, at the bottom of that big pool there is a way out. Just cut off the flow of the spring, and the water in the big pool will soon empty out, revealing the passage. Think about what you should do. You have ten minutes. In ten minutes, magma will not spread here. " Ye Chen''s voice suddenly echoed in the cave. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Spring, passage?" Otsuka and Koizumi''s brain turns quickly, and their eyes change between Koizumi and big pool.


    A terrible thought suddenly rose.


    "The size of the fountain Seems to fit just one person? " Jiang Qi''s pupil contracted.


    He stepped back a few steps.


    Before that, he had seen the surroundings.


    Although it is a cave, there is no big stone or stalactite that can be used.


    And those slightly smaller stalactites, not to say the volume is not enough, just to get them down is not an easy thing.


    I''m afraid ten minutes is not enough.


    In this way, it seems that the three of them are left with the tools that can block the spring and water flow.


    And now, the valley beast husband and Otsuka are obviously together.


    Jiang Qi soon realized that he was not good!


    "To block the spring, there is nothing here that can be used to block the spring. Are you kidding?" Gu''s reaction was a little slow.


    He''s not stupid, of course. It''s just that he doesn''t react for a while.


    "King Gu beast, why don''t you use this boy to block the spring hole?" Otsuka reminded him.


    Gu''s eyes suddenly brightened up.


    Good idea!


    All of a sudden, the two lines of sight are put on Jiang Qi.


    "Asshole." Jiang Qi''s face turned black.


    It''s no use dodging, because he also needs one of them to block the hole.


    Otherwise, they will be swallowed up by magma together.


    Shua!


    Three people act up, fiercely charged to each other.


    The fists and feet collided, making a dull sound from time to time.


    However, although Jiang Qi is young, he can''t beat four hands with two fists.


    Soon, he was punched in the face by the valley beast husband, and several bloody teeth flew out.


    The man fell to the ground.


    At this time, the situation of the war became very obvious.


    Jiang Qi, who has been hit hard and is still dizzy, is no match.


    First he broke his hand, then he broke the bridge of his nose.


    Finally by Otsuka''s elbow hit throat, immediately lost all resistance ability.


    There is not much air coming out of the air.


    Two people will Jiang Qi''s body moved to the mouth of the spring eye, hard plug in.


    The size was just right. It stuck dead, and soon blocked the spring.


    Then the water in the pool fell back at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ouxi, that''s great. The magma hasn''t come yet. Otsuka, let''s go quickly!"


    Gu was overjoyed.


    When I got close to it, I found that there was a row of stairs on the edge of the pool, which went straight to the bottom.


    In the middle of the pool, a dark hole is visible.


    They went down the stairs and entered the cave.


    There are still stairs in the hole, and it will be a narrow passage after going on. Along the way, we soon saw the light.


    Run a few steps, and they appear in a valley.


    "That''s very kind of us to escape! Ha ha ha! I''m so lucky... "


    Gu Houfu was laughing, and suddenly he made a dull sound of pain. Stunned, he looked down at his bear''s mouth.


    There was a bloody knife point penetrating out, dripping red blood beads.


    "For, poof Why Gu Houfu spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face turns pale instantly.


    Turn back in disbelief.


    In the back is Otsuka, the chief of staff, with a dagger in his hand. Now he is completely in the back of Gu Houfu.


    The place where the knife penetrates is the heart!


    "Idiot, don''t you understand! I am that evil spirit! You think you''ve really escaped? Stupid


    Otsuka said with a strange smile.


    Release the handle and step back.


    An incredible scene happened.


    I saw a shadow emerge from his body, and then the body of Otsuka fell backward, just like a corpse!


    "You, you, you!" Valley beast husband''s eyes stare like copper bell, white eyes are full of blood, full of unwilling color.


    "Get to know him again. My name is Bai Chongshan. I''m a nobody under the judge''s seat." The ghost Bai Chongshan said with a smile that his old face was quite pleased.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Furu suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    He staggered back a few steps and sat down on the ground with a dull look.


    "How could this be so How could this be so Isn''t the evil spirit Jiang Qi? How can it be a big tomb Woo Hoo Hoo Ha ha... " He broke down and murmured and finally began to cry.What else is more desperate than exposing the cruel truth at the last moment.


    Rustle.


    A group of mice ran out of the grass around, surrounded by the undead Valley beast.


    The cry of despair and desolation soon sounded until he turned into a white bone.


    "Ding, trial completed, XXX, fear 376, despair 394.


    ¡­¡­


    Shallow warehouse, fear value 761, despair value 937.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qi, fear 427, despair 513.


    Valley beast, fear 742, despair 1094. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained s+ level evaluation, awarded 4.1 billion points, cash of 367 billion, and S-level lottery *4."


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting 3.5 billion points, the inheritance of ghost ways in the world of death, one purple gourd and the Buddha state in the hand of Shentong."


    When the system prompts the sound to end, ye Chen can not help but suck a breath of air conditioning.


    I''m lucky recently, right? How to pull out things, it seems that is good.


    At the same time, a huge stream of information came in.


    It took yechen several minutes to digest them one by one.


    Then he opened his eyes and reached out a finger: "one of the broken paths; rush!"


    Shua! A small wave of shock from the tip of the finger of the morning, oblique flying to the sky, to the extreme distance.


    "Sure enough, although I have flesh, I can send out the force of the yuan God in my soul state, and use the ghost ability of the death god." Ye morning mouth slightly raised. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    As for the Buddhist kingdom in his hand, ye Chen did not test it.


    The consumption of this ability is a little high, and it has already involved the laws of space class.


    Once it is used, it can only be sent back by free air ticket.


    In fact, this is also yechen''s way to break away from the world and return to earth before 30 days.


    Just let the world itself drive him out.


    Walking out of the headquarters of the Sixth Division, the sunshine is just right outside.


    It was only early morning before, but the sun has begun to send out bursts of warmth.


    But the whole Sixth Division was dead at this time.


    A black invitation letter appeared in Ye Chen''s hand and threw it at the door of the headquarters.


    Then a knife flashed through the void and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    Then ye Chen''s figure turned into a shadow and disappeared in place.


    To another division.


    The Guandong army must be destroyed. It is the elite of the Guizi empire.


    But now, after solving the danger of Jinling, he will not let go of any of the eight divisions and regiments.


    However, when he was on his way to the fourth division to be destroyed, the news of the total annihilation of the Sixth Division, the 18th division and the 114th division finally came out.


    The world is shocked!


    A man named the judge of Death killed more than 75000 people in one day by incredible means.


    The number was more powerful than before. In the battle of Songhu, where nearly one million troops were invested by both sides of the island, more soldiers of the Guizi Empire were annihilated.


    Of course, no one would believe that the death judge would be a person. It must be an organization. No one can do it alone.


    But even so, it was a shock to everyone.


    Even if it is an organization, it is too exaggerated. It has destroyed more than 70000 troops without a sound.


    In other words, this organization is worth a large army!


    These days, gangs, societies and bandits are all weak, OK? Compared with those who can only boast on the local level.


    This mysterious organization, which calls itself "the judge of death", is enough to compete with a country.


    When the news reached the headquarters of the Guizi Empire, the cabinet was furious, and the emperor of the Guizi empire was almost mad.


    If they fight head-on and are killed so many people, they also recognize it. But how can it be that they are so unknowingly poisoned?


    For a while, under the manipulation of the high-level of the Guizi Empire, the international public opinion became subtle.


    One after another, they accused the "death judges organization" of being inhuman and mean and cruel.


    Ye Chen just laughed after hearing about it.


    Blame? Are you kidding? In history, when the ghost Empire used poison gas bombs, they also criticized them, but did they make any practical action?


    No!


    Because at that time, the ghost empire was still a powerful country in Asia. They could blow off their guns, but they had to pay a price for their actual actions.


    In the same way, when ye Chen has almost destroyed the invaders in the Chinese Empire, those people will naturally shut up.


    In the future, they will even praise the "death judge organization" for its indelible contribution to the anti fascist journey.


    Ye Chen continued his own action. On the evening of November 28, the 11th, 13th and 16th divisions, which were originally responsible for attacking Jinling from the East Road, were destroyed.


    At this point, the third division and the ninth division in the Middle Road, as well as other regiments such as the heavy artillery brigade and the air flight regiment, were completely alarmed.


    They even issued a ridiculous hunger strike, forbidding soldiers to eat and drink water to prevent poisoning.


    We should know that the three divisions and regiments on the east road have made adequate preparations. All food is strictly checked before they are allowed to eat.


    But even so, all three divisions and regiments were destroyed.


    When the current person who goes to collect the corpse deals with it, he is immediately shocked.


    There were stiff bodies all over the place. Their faces were black and there was black blood beside them. Hell on earth.


    "Retreat!"


    At last, the order from the base camp came down, and the remaining troops who had planned to participate in the Jinling campaign should be evacuated urgently.


    For a time, the name of "judge of death" was no different. It even overthrew the government of the Republic of China.


    Because the national army is famous for sending people and equipment. But the "judge of death" is a strong reaper.


    Six divisions and regiments were destroyed by 150000 people. However, no one knows how the organization poisoned several times.


    "It''s time to speed up." Ye Chen flies to the Guizi Imperial Army in the middle of the army. His face looks worried.


    The will of heaven is different in every world.


    It may be the embodiment of a peerless strong man, or he may give up his own body and join the Tao, or it may be a collection of the ideas of all living beings.The world will of this earth is just the last one.


    What ye Chen did has caused a sensation all over the world.


    Indirectly, the collective of all living beings'' ideas paid attention to him.


    Of course, it will take some time to fully recover, as the mind assembly is not active.


    But even so, his time in the world has been reduced from 30 days to about 10 days.


    Once the time arrives, it will be expelled back.


    Now it''s November 28, which means yechen has only four days left.


    "One breath turns into three cleans!"


    Three different dressed yechen appeared next to him.


    Ye Chen pointed out one by one: "you, go to poison the little devils in the middle road and judge their senior officials. You, go to destroy the Kwantung Army, you go to destroy the navy of the ghost empire. "


    "As for me..." A cold light flashed in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Of course, he is going to destroy the devil empire.


    But even if it''s destruction, it has to be a little tricky.


    Ye Chen plans to create a super hurricane, sweeping the whole territory of the ghost empire.


    Even if we don''t destroy it completely, we should blow it back to the stone age.


    Moreover, the impact on the surrounding areas is relatively small, and it is not easy to spread to the coastal areas of the Chinese dynasty.


    As long as the hurricane passes through the Guizi Empire, it can go far away from the Asian continent.


    Then it will disappear quietly in some unmanned sea area. Anyway, in this era, no country has launched satellites. Naturally, this anomaly will not be detected. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    November 31, noon.


    A figure is suspended in the sea about 200 kilometers away from the ghost empire.


    Sitting cross legged, a pair of settled appearance.


    All of a sudden, a wisp of sea breeze blows, brush the hair tip of that person forehead.


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    For a time, heaven and earth were eclipsed in front of his deep eyes.


    "Is it almost the same in Kanto? Although there are still tens of thousands of troops left, it doesn''t matter. " Ye Chen spoke faintly.


    It turns out that the avatar who went to destroy the Kwantung Army had already sent the news back.


    Yesterday, the Navy and the central army of Jinling were all destroyed.


    Now only the local side of the GUI Zi empire is left, and it has not started.


    Historically, the GUI Zi Imperial Army invested nearly six million troops in the Chinese dynasty.


    And these days, yechen has totally destroyed less than a million people.


    This means that if the Guizi empire is not destroyed, they will still have the strength to continue to put their troops into China.


    This is something yechen will never allow to happen.


    "Super hurricane control!"


    Whoa!


    The sea breeze around seems to be getting bigger. However, this is only the beginning.


    "Call the wind and call the rain!"


    Shua!


    In the sky, a piece of dark clouds appeared, as black as ink, stretching endless.


    For a moment, there seemed to be a storm coming up in this sea area.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a terrible gale, which was difficult to measure, appeared.


    Unexpectedly, the dark clouds blowing in the sky, quickly toward a ghost empire far away.


    The storm waves are constantly surging up, even reaching nearly 100 meters at the highest.


    A few hours later, the whole territory of Guizi empire was hit by the most terrible hurricane in human history.


    Wooden houses will be blown into the sky in an instant. Even masonry and concrete buildings will be completely destroyed after a little resistance for a moment.


    A person was blown into the sky, up to hundreds of meters high, flew out several kilometers before landing.


    When they land, people become a pool of mud.


    The most exaggerated, the sky almost can be comparable to the dark clouds, the same block out the sun.


    Where the hurricane passed, it was almost flattened.


    Only a few lucky people can survive.


    Within a few hours, the whole ghost empire was in a mess.


    Ye Chen once again showed his strength to destroy the country in the studio.


    Offended his m country and other countries to see the sweat dripping, this monster is really abnormal ah, can actually control the hurricane.


    It would be much more terrifying than throwing a mushroom and bouncing it over in their country.


    "Ding, the trial is over..."


    A series of names flashed by, and one of them caught Ye Chen''s attention.


    It was the emperor of the ghost empire in this era. The fear value reached 674, and the despair value reached 1781.


    It is estimated that only when we see the collapse of the country will we be so desperate.


    The so-called wanshiyi, Tianzhao descendants, in the face of the existence of a real God, is just an ordinary mole.


    Yes, it''s mole ants. Ye Chen doesn''t treat little devils as human beings. In particular, the little devil of this era did not even have the qualification to be his believer.


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, 60 billion bonus points, 1 piece of soul law, and 5 S-level lottery tickets."


    "Why? What about cash? How can it become a fragment of the law of the soul? Come out, little tree. What''s the use of this thing


    Ye Chen suddenly found that the system prompts some different.


    However, this is not the first time he has encountered this situation, so it is not very surprising.


    Just curious about the fragment of the law of the soul.


    "Master, this reward is a small fragment of the law of the soul, the law of immortality. After the master refines it, it can be immune to a certain degree of soul attack, and recover a certain degree of soul injury. If the master can understand the rules, the effect will be better. But if you want to be immortal, you have to understand the complete law of immortality. Now, it''s almost like a super power acting on the soul; it''s just high-speed regeneration. " Said the little tree.


    Ye Chen nodded, so it is.


    Super power: high speed regeneration is a level a and level a super ability he has drawn before, which can recover the body injuries at a high speed, which is similar to the ability of the mutant Wolverine.


    Later, it was also used for over speed regeneration, with a higher recovery speed. When it was developed to a very high level, it was almost immortal.


    Now, the law of immortality of the soul is equivalent to the high-speed regeneration ability on the soul.However, in terms of the degree of rarity, even if the overspeed regeneration is compared with it, it is slightly inferior. After all, the soul is the foundation of a person.


    "Good thing, let''s find a time to refine it, although it''s a little coincident with the ability of the book of life and death. But one is fundamental, and the other is with the help of external forces. Naturally, it is better to develop ourselves. " Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    Then he said to the tree, "use the raffle ticket."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s obtaining the egg of the giant beast in the sky, mark44 anti hawk armor, red devil''s full ability, and 1.5 billion points. The day after tomorrow, the spirit treasure will turn the sky."


    It''s not that lucky this time.


    What kind of star giant''s egg, listen to the cow force, actually the egg has no use.


    After hatching, it takes millions of years to develop into adulthood. Ye Chen is not so good at swallowing a planet at a time.


    Millions of years later, he estimated that he could wave out dozens of galaxies. What would he want this pet for.


    Be ready to make poached eggs.


    Anti hawk armor is also useless. It is specially used to deal with the Hulk. It is possible that ye Chen will encounter this kind of armor in nearly ten thousand years.


    However, the red devil''s ability, 1.5 billion points and sky shaking seal are more realistic.


    The former can only enrich Ye Chen''s ability. Integral is a good thing. It''s not much to say that the sky shaking seal is a postnatal spiritual treasure, but in terms of attack power, it can even compare with the ordinary congenital spirit treasure. In legend, there are names and surnames.


    Therefore, ye Chen doesn''t intend to let the life and death book and the judge pen absorb its origin, but plans to cultivate and try it by himself, and maybe it can make the power more powerful. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    If not, it''s not too late to eat it.


    "I''m almost going back..."


    Ye Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the space around him, faster than he imagined.


    As if it was squeezed out of a bubble, yechen instantly disappeared in place.


    "Depressed, I haven''t gone to Jinling to see the protagonist of the world yet..."


    A voice that seemed discontented reverberated in mid air and finally dissipated.


    People in this world may never know that there was a visitor from the outer universe who came here.


    Shua!


    On a desolate planet, ye Chen appeared out of thin air and stumbled to the ground, nearly eating the soil.


    "Here it is?" He looked around in a daze.


    Until you see the giant blue planet in the distance.


    Shit, isn''t this the moon! I ran to the moon That''s true. The deviation is a little far away.


    "Little tree, open the portal, coordinate location, my home."


    A light door appears behind Ye Chen. He floats on the ground a little, and people float to the rear.


    Then, the dead world, then returned to tranquility.


    Beijing, ye Chen''s residence, he appeared out of thin air.


    There is no one at home, but after looking at the time, Liang Yin is coming back from work.


    The little maid Meng Meng seems to be busy in the kitchen.


    The little Pikachu, which has evolved into a Pikachu, is gnawing at a flat peach kernel. It seems that he wants to get the peach kernel out of it.


    But with its teeth, it is estimated that there will not be a thousand years to get rid of that shell, poor little thing.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Just thinking about it, a whirlwind like figure came out of the kitchen. It was Meng Meng who was wearing an apron and holding a kitchen knife.


    "It''s cooking! Just as it happens, master, there is a good thing here. Do you think it can be made into poached eggs Seeing Meng Meng''s appearance, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then from the system space out of a hole, Huo, it took out a full three person size of the giant egg!


    Meng Meng''s kitchen knife fell to the ground with a bang, and her face was full of grievances: "master, there isn''t such a big pot at home!"


    Ye Chen: Well


    As he has just returned to earth, ye Chen will not immediately start a new live broadcast. He will accompany Liang Yin and relax.


    In the end, of course, the huge egg was eaten. Ye Chen found a volcano and threw it into it to cook for several days. He also cooked it with the help of magic.


    In Xiaoshu''s words, this egg is more than the fairy pill. Liang Yin ate a little, and his physical fitness increased by 10%. It''s still because she can''t eat more. If you eat it all, you can imagine how exaggerated it would be.


    The seventh night after coming back.


    SD Province, T City, there is a thing that makes the network boiling.


    The 17-year-old rich second generation chopped his classmate to death, but he was identified as a mental patient without going to prison and sentenced to death.


    This incident has attracted the attention of hundreds of millions of netizens.


    Of course, their main focus is still on the word "rich second generation".


    Soon there was a rumor on the Internet that the rich second generation was not mentally ill at all. It was completely forged in order to escape legal punishment.


    And this rumor, also got the support of most netizens.


    It''s getting so big that it''s covered in the news all over the place.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin saw this news when they were watching TV while eating grape and grape at night.


    As he happened to see it, and it was a homicide case, ye Chen naturally wanted to explore.


    But the details of the case given by Kobayashi are beyond his imagination.


    He originally thought that it was just such a simple thing as the rich second generation who was really mentally ill or pretended to be mentally ill.


    But after looking at the details, I found that the matter is not so simple.


    First of all, the process of the matter is: in the class of the second generation of rich people, there is a boy in pursuit of the most beautiful girl in the class.


    So three days ago, the rich second generation stabbed the boy in class with a knife.


    But in fact, this rich second generation is really mentally ill! It''s just intermittent. It doesn''t have to happen once or twice a year.


    Moreover, he had never shown any intention of harming others before. Therefore, with the help of his rich father, he was able to enter normal school, instead of going to special schools or mental hospitals.


    But this attack was not an accident, but someone deliberately used him.


    The whole technique is so skillful that ye Chen can marvel at it. The key to


    is in a perfume.


    It turns out that in the class next door, there is also a rich second generation who likes that girl.


    He saw that the dead and the girl walked closer, and the two seemed to have a good feeling for each other, and his heart was somewhat unbalanced.At first, he wanted to find some thugs to teach the boy a lesson.


    But I''m afraid that it will be offensive to the girl.


    After thinking about it, he thought of an experience before.


    in that experience, he accidentally discovered a good friend Huang Jueming is a secret of a mental patient, but also found that a kind of adorable love perfume, can stimulate his illness.


    because every time he sprays that perfume, Huang Jueming will be more irritable.


    Therefore, he first guided several rich second-generation friends who often played together to play with the collection of famous knives. And show off that it''s a fashion now.


    Boys at this age love to keep up with each other. Before long, there was a so-called world famous Dao in their circle, including Huang Jueming.


    then naturally or half unconsciously exaggerated the role of the adorable perfume.


    In the other party''s envy, very "generous" to him free spray once, the amount is very sufficient, the fragrance is particularly rich.


    If that''s all, it''s nothing. The most important thing is that the murderer Huang Jueming actually likes the girl, so she hates the dead from the very beginning.


    so according to the plan of the two generation rich, Huang Jueming was irritable and irritable after the perfume was irritable, and then he saw the disagreeable dead. He would probably fight with him and even stab a few knives.


    At worst, he would be bruised and bruised. If he was seriously injured, he would be killed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    In this way, it is equivalent to teaching two rival lovers. But no one will know that there is still a black hand behind the scenes.


    "It''s an egg ache TV series. I''ve watched it a lot." Ye Chen sighed.


    This is clearly a scene that can only appear in a third rate dog blood drama.


    At this time, a leisure club, the second generation of rich Bao Bo and several friends together depressed from the inside.


    All of them had injuries on their faces.


    "Is he really? It''s not a thing. It''s just relying on Lao Tzu to compare with our cattle. He even said that he would do it." Said a white fat man, gnashing his teeth.


    One of the eyes has become a panda eye.


    It turns out that Bob and several friends in it have provoked a man who is more powerful than them.


    But a few good face of the youth refused to be soft, the result was the opposite of the people to beat a meal.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat each other, he just ran out of the room in a gloomy way.


    "Dog, wait. I''ve killed people before." Bob didn''t speak, but the light in his eyes was more fierce.


    Planning Huang Jueming''s death of Liu Hao has become a matter of his pride.


    In his eyes, he and others are not at the same level.


    How can a group of guys who can only eat, drink and have fun compare with him, a murderer who makes the police eat flat.


    He killed people before!


    Bob swelled at the thought that he had made such a seamless plan.


    He felt that he was very gifted in this area, and he could study and develop in the future.


    When the time comes to see who is not happy, directly kill him! Your wife and daughter, I raise it!


    "But ouyan, this jerk, doesn''t seem to have a serious girlfriend yet. His mother is full of enchanting things. He might as well kill his father and let you be a cow again!" Bob suddenly bowed his head and began to laugh.


    It seems that he has seen his father''s purchase of the European family''s industry, and he plays with his mother''s scene.


    Fortunately, his smile is very secret, others are also grinning in pain, no one found his abnormality.


    Otherwise, I will definitely look at him with a different eye. I''m sick. I''m so happy when I''m beaten.


    After arriving at a nearby parking lot.


    "Bad luck. Forget it. That''s all for today. Go back to your home and find your mother. " Said the little fat man, waving his hand.


    Towards a Porsche 911.


    Most of them are not old enough to get a driver''s license, but the family is rich and easy to handle. It''s not easy to change the age of one or two from big to one.


    After the age really arrived, and then to change back on the line.


    Bob grunted and walked to his Ferrari. Before he thought of killing Ou Yan, he could only bear it.


    "Well? Is this? "


    As soon as he opened the door, Bob''s face was stunned.


    Because in the driver''s seat, there is a black invitation letter.


    He doesn''t remember being invited to a party or something.


    "Black!" Suddenly, what did he react to? His face was pale and shocked.


    How could it be that he was so secretive that the guy still found it?


    No, he didn''t tell anyone about it. And on the surface, he didn''t do anything suspicious at all.


    is also the trend of the collection of knives and the spray of some perfume to Liu Hao.


    And these two events have nothing to do with plotting to kill people.


    even if the police finally discovered that perfume was the key to Huang Jueming''s disease, he thought it was an accident. Nothing will happen to him.


    So, how did the death judge know? How can we be sure that he did all this on purpose?


    Bob''s brain was buzzing.


    The top secret plan, which was supposed to be seamless, began to turn into powder after the black invitation letter appeared on the seat of the car.


    "He knows, he knows everything! He will come and kill me Bob trembled and trembled, and his whole body became cold, and countless cold sweats appeared on his forehead.


    This is the only thought in my mind.


    "Well, Bob, what are you doing. Standing here, is there something stolen in the car? It should not be. Although it''s not a parking lot for a leisure club, it''s formal at least. However, if it is really stolen, there is no way. When we come, the club is already full. Why, brother, do you want me to help the police? "


    When he drove to the side of the car, the little fat man said, with that panda eye, it really felt like a national treasure.


    "Ah? No, no, it''s nothing. It''s just that I''m distracted by some things. " Bob woke up with a start and said to the little fat man with a forced smile.


    The foot has been soft, as if stepping on cotton."Is that so? I always think you are a little strange recently. Forget it. I''ll go back first. Be careful on your own road. Don''t be distracted by your driving. " The little fat man waved his hand, then turned around, and the car disappeared into the parking lot.


    After several friends left one after another, Bob took off his disguise.


    The color of fear on the face gradually emerged, and the mouth of Sichuan was rude.


    The man collapsed into the driver''s seat.


    It was almost by climbing that I got to the car.


    "Wuwu, what to do, death notice. It''s over, it''s all over! " Bob grabbed his hair with his hands in agony and banged his head against the steering wheel.


    "No, I''ll see if I think too much. Maybe it''s some guy''s prank. "


    Suddenly, Bob thought of something, and quickly took out the death notice under his buttocks.


    Now many people like to play like this. They use Gao fan''s death notice to scare people. Even some police stations have encountered criminals who have received such fake notices to surrender themselves.


    And this kind of false notice, the appearance may be very similar. But it''s almost all blank.


    After all, those pranksters are not death judges. How can they know other people''s crimes.


    "Please, it must be fake!" Bob put the death notice in his hands and prayed for a long time.


    Then he opened the notice slowly with his trembling and shaking hands, and his pupils suddenly shrank up ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    No, Blank!


    Bob looked up and laughed.


    It''s not true. Fortunately, the baby was scared to death.


    "Is that boy insane?"


    "Brain damage!"


    Nearby, some people who were also ready to drive away heard the exaggerated laughter in the parking lot and began to scold.


    I don''t know which psychopath was released.


    Tear, tear!


    Three or two times, Bob tore the death notice to pieces, hummed the melody, and started the car.


    Go straight to the parking lot.


    "Sure enough, the boy thought it was a fake. Now he is completely relaxed."


    At home in Beijing, ye Chen looks at the light screen that only he can see and sneers in his heart.


    I had half a cup of coffee in my hand.


    Liang Yin went to take a bath.


    "Pikachu?"


    Pikachu gnawed at the flat peach stone beside him, and suddenly shivered. He turned his head in surprise and looked at Ye Chen.


    Strange, where did the inexplicable chill come from? I always think the host''s expression is terrible.


    "Well, little fellow, don''t bite that thing. Even if you chew and break, the peach stone inside is not what you can digest. You''d better eat a grape or a grape, good boy. " Ye Chen looks at Pikachu, reaches out and hands the grapes and grapes in the fruit plate on the tea table to it.


    Wait for it some muddleheaded after, the person instantly disappeared in place.


    Pishen suddenly jumped back. His face was full of color. The black and purple grapes between his paws fell off, and he didn''t know where to roll.


    Over t city.


    Ye Chen, driving a white cloud, appeared on a big road.


    Nearly a kilometer below him, it was Bob''s Ferrari.


    This guy is still humming, unaware that death has put the sickle on his neck.


    The live broadcasting room is also opening quietly.


    Not long ago, Cao Fei returned home from work. He turned on his computer and went to the fish fighting platform as usual.


    Is about to exit the computer, suddenly found a familiar Live Room appeared in the home page recommendation.


    "Judge of death!" Cao Fei''s pupil shrinks, appears again!


    Seven days have passed since the last live broadcast.


    He figured it was time to start.


    Although he has long given up the idea of arresting the death judge, Cao Fei, like many policemen, has been paying close attention to the trend of the death judge.


    It has to be said that the last live broadcast was the only one he thought the death judge had done a good job.


    I can''t help it. Most Chinese people are so unhappy with the little devils, even the police.


    "I don''t know if I will go to a new world this time. It''s better to be like this, so as to save this guy from messing around on the earth." Cao Fei thinks so, click to enter live room.


    And then he found himself.


    This time, the judge of death seems to want to "harm" the earth people.


    Bob, male, 17 years old.


    Crime: threatening to intimidate others, gathering people to fight to make people disabled, taking drugs, forcing a girl to do something in T city''s third high school. In an indirect way, with the help of other people''s hands to kill the enemy.


    Below, there is the detailed process of the case.


    Since there is only one criminal to be tried, there is enough space to state the case.


    "Lying trough, despicable! This is a real villain. What a terrible thing


    The audience was stunned.


    Cao Fei is also a face muddled, killing NIMA can play like this, still let the police mix up?


    In my heart, I sympathize with my colleagues in T city. If this case is determined, it can''t be said that it''s totally unjust and false, but at least it''s more than half of them.


    And the wrong part is 90%.


    The most important thing is that being beaten in the face by a death judge is definitely the most people want to spit blood in the circle.


    "Terrible! I didn''t expect that Bob was such a person. I thought he was just a little arrogant and domineering One of Bob''s classmates also saw the live broadcast.


    Seeing the name and looking at the familiar case, it''s hard to recognize it. Even if Huang Jueming and Liu haoquan are replaced by Huang and Liu.


    "Fortunately, the judge''s eyes were so bright that he almost let the boy go free. My mind is so gloomy at a young age that I don''t know how many people are harmed when I grow up. " Some of the audience said angrily.


    At this time, the screen in the studio changed.


    On the road, all around the street lights and lights set off the road like day.


    Bob was still humming the melody in a happy mood.


    The audience was furious.


    It''s too arrogant for this guy to receive the death notice.


    But I don''t know. Bob has already decided that it''s just a boring prank.Who let Ye Chen intentionally not write a crime in it.


    "This time it''s just a test of that magic." In the sky, ye Chen, sitting on the white clouds, stretched out a hand, palm facing down.


    A mysterious breath came out of him.


    "In the palm of the Buddha kingdom!"


    Below, Bob saw that there were fewer cars in front of him, and he sped up the speed.


    In the rapid Hula Hula shouting, seems to enjoy the excitement of such a violent.


    But all of a sudden, something was wrong with him.


    The lights gradually disappeared, the surroundings became dark, and the road began to heave.


    The car bumped violently.


    In a blink of an eye, he had already arrived at a secluded and dark stone road from the main road.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Bob opened his mouth in surprise.


    The car stopped slowly, and it was gloomy around him, which made him feel very upset at the bottom of his heart.


    "How could I be here?" Bob was afraid.


    Is it the judge of death?


    No, no! It''s impossible. Isn''t that death notice a fake!


    "Grass, it can''t be that I took poison in the club just now and had hallucinations." Bob was frightened.


    If these are hallucinations, it''s OK to say, but with his clear consciousness at the moment, it''s obviously impossible.


    What happened when I was driving was an illusion?


    That is to say, he drove all the way from the main road to this ghost place in the illusion? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    It''s a miracle that he didn''t die.


    Bob feels like he''s a blockhouse. He''s not dead! Is it the car all the way to see that they are driving a Ferrari, let him? It''s not impossible


    "By the way, time." Suddenly, he thought of something.


    Hastily took out the mobile phone from the body, the time shown above was 10:20 pm!


    When he came out of the club, it was only 7:30.


    But it was a relief to him.


    It seems that he had hallucinations before. He clearly felt that he had been driving for less than ten minutes.


    In any case, since people have not had a car accident and have not been arrested by the death judge, they are lucky.


    "I see. Is that what I think?"


    T city sky, ye Chen is still on the white clouds, looking at his palm, as if to see a flower from inside.


    The magic power of the Buddha kingdom is not so easy to cultivate.


    If he did not draw the lottery from the system, he would have brought a small world with him. I''m afraid he still needs a magic weapon and even a magic weapon of space system to cultivate successfully.


    This also means that the space in the palm of the Buddha kingdom is real.


    However, everything inside depends on the caster''s mana. It can be transformed into a man Tian Shen Buddha, or into a gloomy ghost like Ye Chen.


    Supernatural powers are different in appearance, but they are essentially the same.


    And because it''s made up of mana, everything inside is real, especially a master like Ye Chen who is proficient in 72 or 36 changes.


    Otherwise, how can this magic power suppress and kill the enemy.


    Moreover, if the gap between the two is too large, ye Chen can even get insight into what the income earners are thinking. After all, this is his field and a prototype of the small world, if it can be completely completed, it is the existence of the creator God.


    So after sensing Bob''s idea, ye Chen used some means to change the time on the mobile phone. It also changed the odometer number on the car.


    That''s what happened before.


    "Bad luck, mad. I came to such a place for no reason. " Bob, who thought he had found the truth, muttered that he was going to start his car and go back the same way.


    But no matter what he did, he couldn''t start the sports car.


    "Shit! At this time, I will lose my chain. I will sell this broken car as scrap iron sooner or later, malgobi. " Bob hit the steering wheel hard.


    Look around.


    Dark environment, let him some creepy, always feel here gloomy fierce.


    "I can only call Daddy and send someone to pick me up." He resisted his uneasiness and found a number in the phone book.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that his mobile phone did not even have a grid signal.


    "God, it won''t be so bad." Bao Bo is in a hurry. What if he is in danger.


    Holding the mentality of trying, dial out, sure enough, it is just a futile struggle.


    "Lying trough, damn God, you play with me!"


    Bob was so angry that he almost threw his cell phone out of the car.


    Finally, he sighed with frustration. It seems that I can only deal with it for one night.


    Just as he was about to admit his life, he suddenly found that a light appeared in the distance.


    "Is there a village over there?" Bob was delighted.


    He couldn''t sleep in this ghost place. He had to be hungry after midnight, and there was nothing to eat in his car.


    Why don''t you go to the village ahead.


    With this in mind, he turned on the flashlight function of his mobile phone and got out of the car.


    He began to walk to the place where there was a light in the distance, which seemed to be a village.


    The more you go, the more chilly you feel. Bobo shrunk his neck and quickened his steps towards the light.


    About twenty minutes later, he finally came to the village.


    But when he got here, Bob was dumbfounded.


    A chill ran up the top of my head!


    Where is this inhabited village? It is clearly an abandoned village with incomparable dilapidation.


    "Ma, mad! Hell, how can there be lights in this kind of place? " Bob shivered.


    Turn around and want to leave, this place is not suitable for a long time.


    But before he could turn around, a dim light lit up a few meters of space beside him.


    Bobo''s movement suddenly stopped, the whole person was stiff, and his scalp was numb.


    What is it?


    Is there anyone else in this place?


    He turned his head trembling and began to scream.


    Behind him stood an old woman in a black cloak, bent back, wrinkled face, a few strands of white hair exposed from the cap pocket of the cloak.


    On that gloomy face, a pair of sinister eyes were staring at him.He had a crutch in his right hand and an old-fashioned oil lamp in his left hand.


    That dim light, it is from here.


    "Come in. This place is not safe at night. You will die if you walk around like this." Said the old woman in a sharp and strange voice.


    He walked around Bob on crutches and headed for the village without expression.


    Bob couldn''t help shaking and shaking, and his face showed a look of panic: "Hey, wait a minute. Make it clear where this is and why people will die if they walk around. Don''t scare people


    The old woman in front of her stepped slightly, and her gloomy face turned around: "young man, do you believe it or not. But I''m not going to collect your body. "


    In the studio, the audience was happy.


    The judge''s boss is really a liar. It''s estimated that Bob will be in trouble for a while.


    Frightened by the mysterious old woman, Bob Dun was scared and quickly followed her.


    Anxiously looking around, the more you see, the more you think this place is evil.


    Just after a left and right look, he turned his head back to the front again, and his feet suddenly stopped.


    "Where are the people! Where are the people! Don''t scare people, come out, come out! " Bob''s hair bristled up, and he whirled around in horror, shouting.


    It turned out that after he had just looked around and turned his head to the front, he found that the old woman who had been leading the way in front of him had disappeared!


    As strange as she appeared, it disappeared without a sound.


    Bob is the only one left in a deserted village in Nuoda. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    A great sense of panic hung over Bob.


    He ran in a hurry the way he had come.


    But it wasn''t long before he gave up.


    Because it was not right at all, he followed the old man for a few minutes.


    But now ten minutes later, he still can not follow the original road to leave the village.


    "Damn it. I''ve been cheated. There''s something wrong with that old woman." Bao Bo gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Looking around at the abandoned houses, I became more and more uneasy.


    He always felt a pair of eyes around him.


    Like a headless fly, Bob wandered about the village.


    Try to meet the old woman again and settle with her.


    Walking along, a stone tablet suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Under the big door of the ghost village, four words appeared in front of the flashlight


    "Hiss!" Bob took a cold breath.


    It''s a strange name.


    How can there be a place to take such a broken name.


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded behind.


    Bob''s cell phone snapped and fell to the ground.


    The expression on his face was shocked, frightened, flustered.


    Because of the sound


    "Gudong..." He swallowed hard and turned back a little bit.


    In the pupil constriction, I saw the figure behind me.


    A very young boy, about his age, was wearing a pure gray turtleneck sweater.


    But in the abdomen, there is a group of very obvious blood traces, the top of which is also inserted with a mad dog Advanced Tactical Assault knife.


    "Why, don''t you know me? Or are you afraid to know me? " The boy''s face was pale, and his face was dull.


    The voice was quiet and ethereal, as if coming from several directions at the same time.


    "Willows and willows Liu Hao! You, how can you be here! " Bob stammered, his face pale.


    I can''t help but fall back.


    The scalp is tingling and tightening.


    "Because this is ghost gate village." Liu Hao''s expression did not change, but in his voice he took a trace of strange Laughter: "in front of the ghost gate, in front of the ghost gate, I want to enter the underworld, of course, I have to pass through here."


    Bang Bang


    Bob''s teeth chattered and trembled, making a rhythmic sound.


    "What do you want me to do? It''s Huang Jueming who killed you. Go to him. By the way, do you want me to bring him? Don''t worry. As long as you help me get out of this village, I will bring him here for you, so that you can get revenge. " Bob suddenly said, with a smile on his face.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience exploded, and a barrage of bullets flew up.


    "NIMA, shameless! This is a lie to the ghost


    "666, what a ghost is in front of him. But it''s true that his mother''s shameless, it''s clear that he planned everything


    Sure enough, Liu Hao''s expression remained unchanged, but his voice was full of anger: "Bob, do you think I will believe you! If you die, you will know everything. You can''t cheat me! "


    "No, no, it''s none of my business." Bob yelled.


    He quickly turned around and ran wildly, staggering, and nearly fell down several times: "don''t come here, you don''t come here! Let''s have a baby soon


    "Give me your life! Bob Liu Hao screamed.


    It was floating in the air and caught up.


    Bob ran all the way in a panic.


    Because his mobile phone fell to the ground, he couldn''t see the road ahead at all.


    After several stumbling, I finally tripped over a slightly larger stone and fell to the ground.


    "No, no!" A face of panic to climb forward, did not dare to stop.


    But it''s too late.


    "Where do you want to go! Go with me to huangquan road


    Liu Hao''s soul appeared in front of him.


    Hands and feet on the ground and screams with Bob crawling.


    Being kicked over by Liu Hao, he becomes a posture of facing up, farting and sitting on the ground.


    He had to face Liu Hao''s face again.


    "I''ll make you feel at home." Liu Hao said darkly.


    He reached for the handle of the mad dog Advanced Tactical Assault knife that was inserted in his abdomen and slowly drew it out.


    Blood began to drip from the wound.


    "Ah Bob was so scared that he closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see such a terrible scene.


    Shua!


    A bloody knife appeared in the air. Liu Hao held it and held it to the same position: "are you ready to pay for your behavior, Bob!"


    "Wait!" Bob quickly opened his eyes, put his hands in front of him and made an interception: "we have something to say. I''ll make it up to you. I''m willing to make it up to you."! Don''t kill meSee Liu Hao action stop.


    Baubauer did not dare to rest. He continued: "I am willing to make up for your family. You are dead, but you still have parents, don''t you?"? I can ask my dad to give them a lot of money. Is 50 million enough? Then they won''t have to continue to work hard, and they will be able to enjoy the most relaxed life


    Shua!


    The blood knife held in the air suddenly stabbed.


    With a touch of blood red shadow.


    "Ah Bob uttered a cry of pain, which spread far and wide in this deserted village.


    Poof!


    The blood began to drip rapidly.


    On Bob''s left shoulder, the mad dog Advanced Tactical Assault knife was stabbed in and pulled out.


    Even if there is a sweater block, there is still a lot of blood splashing out, falling on the ground.


    "Run!" After being stimulated by the pain, Bob regained his strength instead.


    He got up from the ground and ran to the back.


    If he doesn''t run, he will be killed.


    "Well Hiss As he ran, he shook his shoulder, and Bob grinned with pain.


    "You can''t run away." Liu Hao followed in the back.


    The knife in my hand is more and more red.


    "Help! Boo hoo, kill!"


    Hearing Liu Hao''s terrible voice behind him, Bao Bo screamed with fear, expecting a miracle in the legend.


    But miracles didn''t happen. Bad things happened.


    Bang!


    Desperate, he tripped and fell into a dry well. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    He fell to the bottom of the well heavily and his whole body seemed to fall apart.


    "Cough It hurts, it hurts He wailed and turned over in the bottom of the small well.


    Of course, this will make others curl up, otherwise they will not be able to straighten their legs.


    Liu Hao drifted down from the top of the well.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Baobo, who was howling and howling, saw this behind the scenes, and immediately showed a look of panic.


    In the narrow bottom of the well, he had no place to hide.


    Several red knives flashed by again.


    At the bottom of the well, there was a resounding shrill cry.


    Liu Hao stabbed Bob''s right shoulder with a knife.


    And left several bloodstains on both hands.


    "I hear you can swim? Then enjoy the despair I''m preparing for you. "


    After finishing these, Liu Hao suddenly stopped his movements.


    It floated to the sky and soon flew out of the dry well.


    Bao Bo cried, but he didn''t know what Liu Hao meant.


    Until he found that a little muddy water began to come up from the bottom of the well.


    His heart suddenly chills, the whole person is muddled.


    No, I don''t think so


    As he thought, more and more water appeared in the bottom of the well, and soon it was dozens of centimeters.


    Bob stood up with difficulty, the color of fear on his face became more and more intense, and he didn''t even care to cry for the wound on his hand.


    If he goes on like this, he will drown.


    Yes, he used to learn to swim. That''s right. But it was as if he had been thrown from above.


    And both hands are almost useless.


    In this state, how could he persist until the well water rose to the wellhead and let him climb out of the dry well?


    "Liu Hao, come out! Let me out! Please let me out Bob yelled into the sky.


    The sound reverberated in the well.


    After a while, the well water has risen to the lower leg position.


    And because it was a dry well before, the rising water was very turbid.


    When I think of myself, I will be immersed in this kind of turbid water and may even drown in it. Bob''s not feeling well.


    More anxious to shout.


    However, there has been no response from above the wellhead.


    "How can this happen? Why does this happen? I don''t want to die." Muttered Bob, despairing, with a very dull look.


    Thanks to what he had done before, he was elated.


    But now, Bob regrets.


    If time goes back, let him do it again, he will never play that little clever.


    "Woo Hoo hoo, Dad, help me!" Bob was standing in the well, sobbing.


    The well water had reached his waist, still very muddy.


    As the water level rose, Bob began to feel difficult to breathe.


    "Then."


    All of a sudden, Liu Hao appeared again at the wellhead, throwing down a soft tube about three fingers thick and thin side by side.


    "Come on, let me out! Liu Hao, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me this time and give me a chance to reform. "


    Seeing Liu Hao reappear and throwing down a hose, Bob mistakenly thought that the other party had decided to forgive him, so he immediately cried out with joy.


    "It''s impossible. Take this hose and breathe for a while. " Liu Hao said.


    Bob was stunned. What does that mean? Didn''t he want to drown him?


    He grabbed the hose. It was a lifesaver.


    Soon, the water rose to Bob''s chin.


    He became more and more difficult to breathe. Swimmers know that when the head is exposed to the surface of the water, there is a feeling of suffocation with difficulty breathing.


    That''s how Bob feels today.


    He had begun to put the hose to his mouth, closed his eyes, and waited for the moment of despair to come.


    The water rose so fast that it finally passed his nose.


    From now on, Bob can only breathe by hose and mouth.


    Very depressed, also very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    But his hand slowly raised and put down, if used to slap the water is absolutely unbearable.


    And he didn''t learn how to stay suspended on just two legs, so he had no choice.


    Just as he took another hard breath, some liquid slipped down the hose.


    Caught off guard, he was inhaled into his mouth by Bob, choking his throat.


    "Gululu..." A series of bubbles rose from under the water.


    "Asshole, it''s Chili water! Cough Gulu Gulu How spicyBob was in great pain, eager to get to the surface.


    But it will be too late, and even if he pushes hard at the bottom of the well, he won''t be able to bring his head out of the water.


    So there are only two ways for Bob.


    1¡¢ Continue to breathe with a hose, but drink a certain amount of chili water every time. Of course, you can also inhale and spit out. But it is certain to be hot, and it will only get hotter and hotter.


    2¡¢ Give up the chance to live and let the well drown itself.


    Both are painfully painful options. Bob, who has learned how to swim, knows how painful it is to inhale water into his lungs and choke on it.


    But the hot pepper water is also bad, and it seems to be hotter and hotter.


    Even if every time is spit out, but the mouth is still numb to have no consciousness.


    And slowly, his face began to burn and numb.


    It was the chilli water that had been spitted out and mixed in the muddy well water, causing irritation to his skin.


    "Liu Hao, you bastard didn''t want to make me feel better from the beginning. You gave me this hose just to hurt me." Bob roared in his heart.


    Sad and desperate.


    That bastard is forcing him to commit suicide, to throw away his hose, to drown.


    If there is no hope of life, it''s OK. But the hope of continuing to live is in his hands, but he has to choose death.


    That''s the biggest torture for Bob.


    Without this hose, he would have been a dead man now, where he would have suffered so much.


    However, people are not willing to give up, nor willing to give up.


    In this case, we can only continue to suffer. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Well, muddy well water, red pepper water, red blood mixed together.


    Looking down through the stars and moonlight, it''s full of strange feelings.


    A series of bubbles rose from below.


    This is caused by the exhaust gas that Bob spits out during his breath change.


    Once there is no bubble for a long time, it means that he has died.


    The HD tracker is in the well.


    The special shooting mode was opened to make the turbid well water virtual, showing Bob''s appearance at this time.


    Struggle, pain, suffering.


    It''s even more tormenting than drowning. You can see that he tried several times to give up breathing the air in the hose, trying to commit suicide.


    But the survival instinct defeated him.


    On the shoulder, a large number of small snake like blood seeped out and scattered in the water.


    Even if he can endure it, he will eventually suffer from shock and drown due to excessive blood loss.


    Death is inevitable, and prolonging the time of death is only to increase his suffering.


    "Well Gululu... " In the water, Bob puffed out another series of bubbles, and his consciousness began to blur.


    The hand falls down powerlessly, the hose rippling away, dancing in the water.


    Under the action of water resistance, he fell down slowly and leaned against the well wall at the bottom edge.


    Hair with the current, like water grass like up, back and forth.


    "Ding, trial complete, Bob, fear 1083, despair 1347."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C + rating, with 6700 bonus points, 450000 cash, and 3 lottery tickets at level C."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of 1 Foundation pill, 3 lower grade spirit stone, magic and flower planting."


    This time, the lucky draw is actually all the things on the side of Xiuzhen Xiuxian, which makes Ye Chen slightly surprised.


    The first two are OK, but what''s the magic? What''s the matter with planting flowers?


    It''s a matter of cultivating sentiment. How can you be so utilitarian and lazy.


    However, after reading the introduction of this magic, ye Chen immediately knew that he was wrong.


    The so-called magic, planting flowers, is not really used to be a gardener, but used to attack, interrogation, recovery of a practical magic.


    As long as you put the seeds of traits into the enemy''s body, you can open a variety of flowers on the body, and ultimately cause great damage.


    At the same time, this move can also be accompanied by great pain, after all, the body is blooming, can not pain.


    And once the flower absorbs the mana, vitality and spiritual power of the victim, it can also produce a fruit, which can restore energy and mana after use.


    "Causing great pain Although attack and recovery are a bit of a chicken''s heel for me, the ability of interrogation is surprisingly suitable for me Ye Chen has a smile on his face.


    The lucky draw was not bad. He was satisfied with this magic. What can be used in judgment is better than some chicken ribs.


    Even some ordinary attack ability is not as good as this kind of ability.


    After all, he doesn''t have many enemies now, and he is not short of this ability. Unless it is powerful to the contrary, the effect of the kind of ability.


    "Withdraw!"


    In the night sky, white clouds disappear, and a blue light door appears behind Ye Chen.


    His figure flashed away in mid air.


    Now the common skill of driving clouds is chicken ribs for ye Chen.


    And travel thousands of miles a day in ancient times is very powerful, but modern even cars are not comparable, not to mention trains, motor cars and airplanes.


    Unless it''s the level of somersault cloud, it''s another matter.


    Back home, Liang Yin has just finished a bubble bath.


    It was depressing to learn that he had missed a trial.


    "Really, I won''t be told when I go to trial." She was a little discontented with her bathrobe.


    But did not find Ye Chen''s eyes some strange.


    Little Lori in her bathrobe, eat or not?


    A scream in the room answered the question perfectly. If you eat it, it''s better to eat it than not!


    "Bang!"


    However, in T City, there is a family, this will be chaos.


    "Judge of death, I, Bao Qingnian, are at odds with you!" A middle-aged man smashed his computer to the ground, his expression twisted and full of anger.


    He is the father of Bob, the criminal tried by Ye Chen.


    "Oh, my son, how miserable you are! Sobbing, husband, you must avenge BoBo! He was only 17 years old, and he was so cruelly killed by that bastard. " On one side, a middle-aged woman sobbed."Ah Ah... " Bao Qingnian''s blood was red in his eyes.


    Slowly clenched his teeth: "it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to find the death judge to avenge.". The best I can do now is to give him a little trouble. It doesn''t matter


    "What should we do? Will our son die in vain? I don''t like it. It''s our heart and soul. " The middle-aged woman yelled.


    Suddenly thought of something, the expression became crazy: "death judge, we are not easy to start, also can''t do it, but some people we can''t move it?"


    "What do you mean?" Bao Qingnian frowned and looked at his ferocious and crazy wife.


    "The little animal named Liu Hao is dead and alive. Isn''t he still with his parents, relatives and friends! I''m going to make them pay for burying BoBo! Just now you also saw that if it was not the woman named Liu Hao who robbed our son, how could Bobo fall into this situation. And the Huang family, they are going to die! I want them all buried with them! " Cried the middle-aged woman.


    Although in fact, that girl has nothing to do with Bob. Liu Hao and others have a good feeling for each other. But Luo Juan doesn''t care, what her son looks for is his son''s, it''s the honor of that little whore. What''s Liu Hao?


    Can''t Qinghao deal with the death of our family for a year. As for the Huang family, although there are some troubles, they are only ordinary people after all. If we really want to deal with them, we don''t believe they can be invulnerable. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Indeed, the so-called anger, blood spatter five steps, the emperor must ambush the corpse.


    As long as they are ordinary people, no matter how amazing their wealth and how lofty their status, they can''t resist the power of a small dagger.


    Bao Qingnian is really determined to deal with the Huang family. The success rate is not small.


    The night soon passed.


    The Bao family did not take action for the time being. Instead, they accumulated strength, prepared plans and looked for people.


    This series of things will take a lot of time.


    And ye Chen also has a new thing, Xiaoshu finally wants to advance for the fourth time!


    Plus 10 days in the parallel universe, it''s almost as long as it was estimated before.


    This time, the tree will sleep for about 20 days.


    That is to say, in this period of time, ye Chen is unable to complete the trial through it.


    After all, after all, the young trees can''t query criminals and criminal information.


    Of course, if ye Chen encounters and discovers the criminal himself, he can still be tried.


    Even if there is no small tree, the HD tracking device can still be used.


    And it''s really not possible. There are still "little silver" and "Meng Meng".


    By these two super robots live shooting, and then transmitted to the betta platform, the effect will not be bad.


    Time goes by day by day.


    That night, Liu chikang went home from work as usual.


    He looked a little haggard.


    Not long ago, his son, Liu Hao, had just been killed, and their husband and wife had been exhausted for a long time.


    The boss sympathized with him and told him to go home to rest when he was in bad condition.


    But Liu chikang refused, because once he stopped at home, he would only suffer more. From time to time will think of his son Liu Hao''s voice and face.


    It''s more about diverting attention from work and less pain.


    Just after he came to the parking lot, he opened the door, got on the bus and drove the car out of the driver''s seat. Not long after that, a knife was suddenly put on his neck: "don''t move! No parking, keep going


    There was a grim voice in the back.


    Liu chikang was shocked.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do? " He asked in horror, the steering wheel in his hand turned quickly.


    The car that nearly hit the green belt nearby was rescued.


    It is impossible for any normal person to be calm and calm at such a sudden shock.


    It is not easy for Liu chikang to respond in time and rescue the car.


    "What are you doing? Give me the car and drive to the suburbs. Don''t play tricks. Do you understand me The man behind him pressed the knife close to Liu chikang''s neck.


    The sharp blade made him cold, and his face became more and more frightened.


    "Don''t take my uncle''s words into consideration. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider it for your beautiful wife. Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that at that age, I could still grow so watery. " The man behind said in a playful tone.


    "Shuyun!" Liu chikang''s pupils shrank and worried: "what''s wrong with Shu Yun! You brutes, don''t mess around, or I will fight with you


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t done anything to her. I''m locked up in the suburbs. But if you''re not honest, it''s hard to tell. At least, both of you must die The man behind said coldly.


    Liu chikang gritted his teeth and finally gave up the idea of resistance.


    I dare not play any tricks.


    Because, as the guy behind said, he doesn''t think about himself, he thinks about his wife.


    Having lost his son Liu Hao, Liu chikang can''t imagine how hard it would be to lose his wife Qin Shuyun.


    "What do you want? If you want money, I can give it all to you, but you can''t hurt me and Shuyun. " Liu Chi Kang said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when you go. Hurry up." The man behind said fiercely.


    Liu chikang had no choice but to speed up the speed as required.


    And when he met the traffic police, the man behind him would take back the knife on his neck, and he did not dare to resist or secretly remind the traffic police.


    Because in that case, his wife Qin Shuyun will be ruined.


    Nearly three hours later, the car finally left the city.


    Because of the evening rush hour, the traffic jam on the road wasted nearly an hour.


    Later, it took more than half an hour for Liu chikang to drive to a hill in the suburbs at the request of the robbers.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Liu chikang was taken out of the car.


    For the first time, I saw the face of the man who hijacked him.


    He is a skinny middle-aged man with dark skin, three corner eyes, gloomy eyes and a long scar on his cheek.


    It looks like a fugitive.


    The fear in Liu chikang''s heart is a little stronger.Then he was pushed along the mountain road to the middle of the mountain.


    He was surprised to find that there was a villa in the mountains.


    Are the kidnappers so rich now? Are the bases villas?


    Before he recovered from his surprise.


    The door of the villa has been opened and a strong man comes out.


    The skinny man behind gave Liu Chi Kang a big push: "let me in!"


    It turns out that there are still cameras at the door of the villa.


    Not only that, but also at the bottom of the mountain path.


    Once the matter is revealed and the criminal police appear, they can withdraw and hide in the first time.


    Liu chikang was staggered and pushed into the villa.


    The living room was empty, without any furniture.


    But in the center, there is a leather swivel chair.


    A man sat quietly with his back to him.


    "What do you want! What about Shu Yun? Where is she? I want to see Shu Yun


    Liu Chi kangton, who felt the kidnapper leader on the chair, yelled.


    It''s just that at this moment, he looks a little embarrassed.


    "Do you think you can leave here alive when you come here?" He spoke with his back to the man sitting on Liu chikang, and slowly turned around the chair.


    Exposed the front to Liu chikang.


    "It''s you!" Liu chikang was shocked and then showed his anger: "what do you want to do! It''s not enough to kill my son! You want to hurt both of us ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    The man who turned to Liu Chi Kang was no one else. It was Bao Qingnian.


    After the death judge''s trial, the truth of Liu Hao''s murder case finally came to light.


    Huang''s family was sentenced to take secondary responsibility for concealing Huang Jueming''s mental history and modifying files.


    As the planner of the case, Bao Bo''s nature is extremely bad, so the Bao family needs to bear the main responsibility.


    Liu chikang once met Bao Qingnian when the court decided and discussed the compensation.


    So this time, he recognized each other at a glance.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Bao Qingnian said with a gloomy look: "it''s all your son''s fault! If he didn''t rob a woman with my son, how could my blog be killed by the death judge! You won''t be where you are today


    "Shameless! It''s just wrong Liu chikang was furious.


    Although he didn''t watch the live broadcast of the death judge, he saw the video recorded by the online audience.


    So we also know the cause and effect.


    Although it is wrong to say that his son fell in love early, it is not Liu Hao who robbed Bao Bo''s girlfriend, as Bao Qingnian said.


    It was clearly that his son and other girls had a good feeling for each other, and Bob was jealous, which led to the subsequent events.


    But when we arrived at Bao Qingnian, it seemed that Liu Hao was the only one who was wrong.


    Liu Hao has already died, but also to be stigmatized, Liu Chi Kang naturally angry.


    "Pa!" Bao Qingnian suddenly stood up from the swivel chair and came to Liu chikang. He slapped him in the face and growled: "I said it was the fault of that little bastard in your family, that bastard''s fault! What''s your son! What qualifications do you have to compete with my BoBo! "


    Liu chikang was stunned directly and was at a loss.


    He had never seen such an unreasonable person.


    "Tie him up for me!" Bao Qingnian said to the other two men in the room.


    The two immediately jumped at Liu chikang.


    Then a man took out a roll of transparent tape from his body.


    "What do you want! Stop it Liu chikang struggled violently, his face panicked.


    "Be honest with me!" The emaciated man punched him fiercely in the abdomen.


    All of a sudden, Liu chikang curled up, his face turned pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Then there was the sound of tearing the cellophane tape in the room.


    The hands and feet were entangled in circles, and even the mouth was sealed.


    After everything is done, the thin man and Bao Qingnian step forward.


    He patted Liu chikang on the cheek with his hand: "it''s not good! But when my Bobo died, it was a thousand times worse than now. So I won''t let you die that happily. "


    "Take him to the room upstairs! Isn''t his son the woman who robbed my son? I''ll do his wife today. "


    Bao Qingnian laughed and walked upstairs.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Liu Chi Kang suddenly widened his eyes, looked angry, and kept struggling.


    However, he, who had been bound by the tape, was unable to resist at all. He was carried by two skinny men and went upstairs with Bao Qingnian.


    And was taken to a room with a computer in it. The computer in the room is on, and there is a monitoring video.


    In the video, there is a woman sitting on the window of that room with a look of panic. It was his wife, Qin Shuyun.


    I have to say, although Qin Shuyun is 39 years old, but the maintenance is very good, it seems that it is only in his early 30s.


    No matter the appearance or the stature are all first-class.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" After seeing the video, Liu chikang struggled harder with tears in his eyes.


    Then the door of the room was opened.


    Qin Shuyun sat up from the window and retreated.


    It was Bao Qingnian who appeared at the door.


    In the computer, the sound comes.


    "What do you want! Let me out of here


    "What are you going out for? I haven''t treated you well."


    Bao Qingnian grinned grimly and forced him to close in and hugged Qin Shuyun.


    There was a woman''s scream in the computer, and get out of here and let me go.


    But under the full suppression of the two men, he could not even get up from the ground.


    Finally, in a cry like pain and joy, Liu chikang closed his eyes in pain, tears kept falling, silent crying.


    In the next few hours, Bao Qingnian, a thin man and a strong man, took turns.


    Finally, Bao Qingnian once again raped him, strangled his neck and strangled him on the window.


    "Tear


    After that, Bao Qingnian came from the next door, tearing the tape on Liu chikang''s mouth.


    "Asshole! I''ll fight with you! Ah, ah, ah! I will kill you As soon as the tape was torn off, Liu chikang was frantically struggling. His eyes were red and his expression was twisted. He yelled at the top of his mouth."Aren''t you crazy when you''re in court? Dare to scold and yell at me in front of so many people! Now I let you scold, let you roar, what can you do to me? Ha ha ha Bao Qingnian laughed heartlessly.


    "Your wife''s taste is good, but you don''t have a daughter, otherwise I must show you more wonderful!" she said


    "Asshole! All of you are in your family! Wuwuwu... " Liu Chi Kang is full of despair and resentment, wailing.


    Bao Qingnian sneered and turned to look at the emaciated men. "Are the medicines I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "Of course, but hurry up. Our brothers are going to run away after taking the money, but there is not so much time to waste. " 3¡¢ Angular eye of emaciated man is red all over the face way.


    Looking at the vision of Qin Shuyun''s body in the video, with a trace of reluctance.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get a point." Bao Qingnian said.


    The thin man nodded, then motioned to the strong man to take out what they had prepared and handed it to him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "This is a good thing I have brought about by the relationship. Even if I don''t lift it, it can become a steel rod. If such a bottle goes down, even if you do it all the time, you can burn people to death alive. " The thin man said proudly.


    "Burning dead" here, Bao Qingnian naturally understands what it means.


    "What do you want to do, this brute!" Seeing the behavior of the three of them, Liu Chi Kang, on his sad face, flashed a little fear.


    "What do you do? Of course, it''s good! We all enjoyed your wife''s taste, let you this card husband here to do is not good. But I am afraid you dare not, so I plan to help you with kindness! Ha ha ha! " "Baoqingnian laughed.


    Thin men two people go up, to open Liu Chi Kang''s mouth.


    A bottle of medicine, forced down.


    "Oh, oh, yes Cough, vomiting... " Liuchi Kang wanted to spit out, but he was covered with his mouth.


    "When he had a drug attack, throw him into that room. I''d like to see what the legendary corpse looks like. " "He said.


    "Sob!" Liuchi Kang shook his head humiliatingly, trying to get rid of the hand that covered his mouth.


    But soon, a strong desire and fire came up, and gathered together to the abdomen


    The next morning, a villa in a villa area exploded, and the chairman of billion food and beverage Huang Ke and his wife and children died on the spot.


    And at the same time the police and the fire brigade investigate the cause.


    Two videos appear on the network.


    The content of the incident caused a great wave of outrage and the people of the whole country.


    One of them, it was what happened in the villa between the mountains.


    From liuqikang to the door, to Qin Shuyun was killed. Liuqikang was given medicine, and he died in the body of his wife. A scene of outrageous things was recorded in it.


    The second video, it is the truth of the explosion of Huang family villa.


    And at the end of both videos, there is a saying, "death judge? What is that! He can only run out after the incident to find a sense of existence, just a hypocritical person! "


    Provocation! Red, fruit provocation!


    The whole network is boiling, and the government is also furious.


    However, when the police rushed to Bao''s house, they found that there were already people going to the air.


    Bao Qingnian and his wife have long been wondering where to go.


    "The whole city! Apply to the above for the issuance of national wanted orders. They must be returned! "


    In the City Security Bureau, the director snapped the table angrily.


    The vicious cases that have such a bad influence occurred in their T City, and now the national vision no It''s the eyes of the world that are gathered here!


    Due to the death of the magistrate, foreign media are also concerned about some major cases in the TianChao Dynasty.


    This matter is not well done now and has been reported by foreign media.


    If we can''t catch the killer as soon as possible or get a step ahead of the death judge, then their face of the T City police will be lost.


    "Don''t worry, chief, we will never let them go on with impunity for such a person who is so upset!"


    "Yes, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been few such bad cases."


    "Make sure they are brought to justice!"


    But although that is said, many police officers are more willing to let the death judge to arrest people.


    Because they all watched the two videos, just to justice, to sentence the death penalty, is not enough to calm public anger.


    If the death judge is allowed to take action, the way of trial is much more free, and any terrorist method may appear.


    Only in this way can Bao Qingnian''s husband and wife be punished the most.


    As for why it was the couple, because in the first video, it was right.


    But in the second video, Luo Juan took a man to get the earth bomb to Huang''s home.


    And in the second video, she said the words that provoked the death judge.


    "Bastard!"


    Beijing, ye Chen''s home.


    He hit the computer table with a blow and the whole table broke.


    The face was full of anger.


    If the tree is there, how could that happen. After all, this is also the follow-up to Liuhao case, once the Bao family action, will be detected by Xiao Shu.


    But now the trees are still sleeping, even today, it will take two days to wake up.


    So when ye Chen knew everything from the Internet, it was completely late.


    "Small..." Subconsciously, ye Chen wanted to ask the tree to send a death notice.


    The voice exit just reacted, and the tree was still asleep.


    "It seems that I have to go on my own." Yechen''s eyes were gloomy.


    Because he found that without a small tree he could not even lock the two positions of the baoqingnian couple.


    Do you want them both to keep at ease?impossible! Even if it is only two days, ye Chen will not allow it.


    He closed his eyes and searched among his abilities to see which would help in the present situation.


    Then I opened my eyes!


    In his ability, there is really no way to find Bao Qingnian and his wife directly. Even if he uses white eyes, he has to search a little bit.


    But now Bao Qingnian can let them know where the baby is.


    "The book of life and death!"


    Shua!


    The shadow of a book appeared in front of Ye Chen: "SD Province, T City, chairman of XX Company Bao Qingnian."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The book of life and death began to turn quickly, and soon the pages stopped turning.


    And the information Ye Chen needs has also appeared.


    "Have you fled to the border of Yunnan and Burma, and want to go abroad? It''s just wishful thinking Ye Chen''s eyes are cold, cold voice in the room sounded.


    And then disappeared into the room.


    Ten thousand meters high, the spirit sword appeared at his feet.


    With its speed, it can circle the earth in an instant. The speed is even more terrible than ordinary blinking.


    Usually used to travel, is the most appropriate.


    Hum!


    In a flash, ye Chen appeared in ax province from the capital.


    The reason why it is not the border between Yunnan and Myanmar is that they have only run half way in Bao Qingnian, and they have not arrived in YN province yet.


    At this time, the two men and the thin man, strong man, is a remote road confrontation.


    Bao Qingnian has a pistol in his hand. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    However, there is also a gun in the hand of the skinny man opposite him, and in the case of a strong man, he holds a machete.


    "What is this? Black eating black? "


    After seeing the following situation, ye Chen''s anger on his face was slightly relieved, some surprised.


    At the same time, I temporarily pressed the idea of immediate action, and I intend to see it first.


    "Scar, I''ve been on your guard. Do you think you are so active in arranging for us to smuggle abroad, will I have no doubt? " "Said Bao with a cold smile.


    The gun in his hand pointed to the forehead of a skinny man.


    The two men are only a few meters apart, and once they shoot, they will be able to hit.


    "I mean, I mean, you have guns." A little fear flashed over the scar''s face.


    Originally, after taking the 10 million promised by baoqingnian before the incident, he and the strong man together became greedy.


    I don''t think 10 million people are enough to spend.


    So they actively helped the couple to arrange for smuggling, but they actually planned to rob the property they carried on the road.


    Just did not expect that there will be pistols on Bao Qingnian, and will be so alert, this happened in front of this deadlock.


    "But we won after all. Now you and I can''t move around, but don''t forget that there is Chen Zhuang on my side, and you are a woman. " Scar son look grim way: "if you don''t want your wife to have a problem, I will give all the jewelry out of you! We''ll let you both go, how about it? "


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Bao Qingnian eyes are very sinister: "if Chen dare to do it, I will fight you to death and live! I don''t believe you are so noble, would rather sacrifice yourself to become Chen


    Scarring is a language stopper.


    He certainly refused.


    The live room has been quietly opened when ye Chen arrived.


    After the crime is displayed, the picture has been turned to this side.


    Although the audience did not see the whole, they still knew the cause and the process of the matter.


    They laughed in a row.


    Four fools, the death judge is near you, and they are still fighting.


    As a result, ye Chen''s voice soon appeared in the video.


    "I don''t think you''re fighting on either side, because there''s no point. You''re all going to die here today!"


    "Who!"


    "Who!"


    At the scene, baoqingnian and scar son were shocked.


    And look in the direction of the sound.


    I saw them not far away, I don''t know when a man in black armour and black iron mask appeared.


    "Death judge!"


    The four tightened their pupils at the same time.


    This way of appearance, this tone, this dress.


    Who else is there in the world besides death judges?


    "Ha ha ha, you really came here. But what about that, it''s late. We have done all the work. What can you do if you are so strong? " Baoqingnian suddenly put down his hands with a gun, and laughed.


    Since the death judge has appeared, there is no point in their struggle for the so-called jewelry.


    "Damn it, it''s all over!" Scar son and strong man face is very ugly.


    But they are also mentally prepared.


    They were the vicious criminals. They were just so-called "more debt without worry", so they didn''t regret the case of going down the villa.


    Just money has not been spent out to be found by the death magistrate, how much is not willing.


    "You are arrogant!" Ye Chen cold eyes, put on baoqingnian, the voice as if the cold winter and the whole bone.


    "Is there a mistake in what I said?" Baoqingnian suddenly sneered: "Qin Shuyun that woman has been done by our three women for more than ten times, and there has been no place on her body that is clean. If you can revive her, will she forget the day? Even if you can make her forget, can people around her, people all over the country, and the world forget? I don''t believe you have such a great ability! Liu Chi Kang, the old animal, but he looked at it with his own eyes. I don''t believe he won''t mind. Even if they both live, they are just suffering more. So I said What a fucking death judge! It doesn''t make sense until things happen. All you do is to satisfy the excuse you find for killing hobbies. It is a hypocritical person! "


    In the studio, the audience was sluggish and then roared.


    It''s been a turn! Someone dare to talk to the death judge like this. Is this guy going to heaven!


    "You have my life back to Bo Bo. Sobbing, death judge, you give me my life back!"


    Luojuan rushed out from baoqingnian, and she rushed towards Ye Chen with her teeth and claws, and her expression was distorted.


    "Pa!"


    But just before he rushed to yechen, he was slapped and flew out.


    It took several turns in the air before it fell to the ground.After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted immediately.


    "You! Die for me Bao Qingnian''s face changed greatly. He glared at Ye Chen fiercely, pointed the gun at him and pulled the trigger.


    But the bullets were still in mid air before they hit yechen.


    Then one by one they fell to the ground.


    "Yes, I can''t stand up in the first place, at least most of the time. Because I can''t keep an eye on everyone in the world all the time. Even if I can do it, I''m afraid everyone won''t want to? After all, it is a violation of the privacy of all people. People can''t give up eating because of choking. Similarly, they can''t invade or violate the rights and interests of most people in order to deal with a small number of criminals. This is putting the cart before the horse. " Ye Chen said slowly, and at the same time went to Bao Qingnian and others: "so I can only keep killing, one killing one, two killing two! If one day the whole world is evil, then I will kill a brilliant universe and reshape the world! I hope that my killing and killing can make people awe, let people know the value of life, and let them suppress their evil thoughts. At least today, at this moment, the crime rate in China has been reduced by more than half than before, so I have a clear conscience


    "I will continue to kill and will not be shaken by anyone''s query, because those who question me are often those with ghosts in their hearts." The sonorous and powerful voice, through the live broadcast room, reverberated in the sky over the whole Chinese dynasty. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    The audience was shocked. Is this the death judge''s consciousness?


    A lot of younger sister paper covered her mouth with her hand and her eyes flashed with tears.


    Wuwuwu, really, clearly is not what confession words, why suddenly there is a feeling that he will not marry.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know that he has succeeded in seducing her.


    A lot of boy''s paper was so excited that it was almost broken.


    "I''ve never served anyone in my life, but death judge, I''ve done it!"


    "The anchor is so stylized. Wuwu, what should I do? I want to dump my boyfriend."


    "You Bao Qingnian''s gun fell to the ground, and he recoiled in fright.


    Ye Chen''s words made him speechless.


    And the pistol shot out of bullets can not cause any trouble to the person in front of him, so he has to be afraid.


    "You, you don''t come here, stop!" Looking at the closer and closer Ye Chen, Bao Qingnian stammered threats.


    A soft foot, straight flat fell to the ground.


    Face, white, frightening.


    "You will pay for your arrogance, because what you have done will only make me feel that I have not killed hard enough. Then, I must use more awe inspiring means to let those who have evil thoughts understand that evil must be punished, and the more vicious the punishment is! Only in this way, they will not hold the broken pot broken mentality, one evil again evil! Feel honored, you have opened a new milestone, criminal Bao Qingnian. "


    Ye Chen went to Bao Qingnian and looked at him from a commanding position. His voice was calm as water, without any emotion.


    But that indifference, but let Bao Qingnian feel a deep chill and fear.


    That pair of indifferent eyes, full of malice to him!


    "Death judge, you, you can''t scare me! I don''t believe it. I''m not afraid of what you can do with me and your means! " Bao Qingnian''s mouth is hard.


    In his present appearance, even a three-year-old would not believe it.


    What''s more, the audience in the studio and the yechen in front of him.


    His performance is clearly written on his face: "I''m afraid, come and make me, I''m afraid of your trial.".


    Maybe before that, he was really not afraid, but it was like people who had never been to the battlefield did not know the horror of the battlefield.


    When ye Chen really appeared in front of him, Bao Qingnian was undoubtedly afraid.


    The invisible oppression and momentum, the murderous spirit of killing and killing millions of people Once yechen was a little more serious, there was no one on earth to resist.


    So until now, Bao Qingnian understood how ridiculous his thought of facing the death judge calmly.


    Such a character, even if just standing there, can give him a huge pressure.


    "Magic planting flowers!"


    A tiny flower seed appears in Ye Chen''s hand.


    In the system, even a ton of ordinary flower seeds only need a little integration.


    But when dealing with it, just soak them in any kind of low level spirit liquid and refine them with mana.


    Processing a ton, the total will not exceed 500 points. Therefore, after ye Chen got this ability, he directly made one ton, enough for him to use for a long time.


    "Shua!"


    Like a bullet out of the chamber, a group of white light with this small black spot did not enter Bao Qingnian''s body.


    "Ah Bao Qingnian exclaimed, and his expression became very frightened: "what is that? What have you done to me?"


    Human beings are always full of fear of the unknown.


    Bao Qingnian is no exception.


    "It''s just a flower seed." Ye Chen said faintly: "however, it will soon open a flower!"


    "Flowers!" Bao Qingnian''s pupil shrinks abruptly.


    Now that flower seed is in his body. If it blooms


    Thinking of the terror, Bao Qingnian couldn''t help but shiver, and his face became more and more frightened.


    "Take it out! You can''t be so cruel He yelled to yechen.


    Beside, scar son and Chen Zhuang both swallow a mouthful of saliva at the same time, with fear in their eyes.


    When they were young, they heard the story of a person eating melon seeds accidentally, and then the seeds blossomed and fruited in the stomach.


    But that''s just a trick that adults make up to make them remember to spit out the seeds when they eat melons.


    But today, it seems that they really want to witness such terrible things!


    "You are not worthy of me and cruel." Ye Chen slightly shakes his head a way, the voice is extremely serious: "but I will let you see, what is really cruel!"


    Cool!


    There are foreign audiences in the studio.


    Although it may not be appropriate to say so, if it is intended for a demented criminal, it has no effect at all.


    Because Bao Qingnian is not qualified to enjoy any personality, dignity and all rights.Even if ye Chen threw him into the dungpit now, no one would think it was too much, because he deserved it.


    In the live video, ye Chen pinches a mysterious seal.


    A white light flew out of his hands and landed on Bao Qingnian.


    "Ah


    He screamed with a look of anguish and ferocity.


    "Stop it! what are you doing? Ah, ah He collapsed on the ground, rolling and howling.


    With one hand, he pressed his big leg.


    There was a pang of unimaginable pain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning!" The change of the seal in Ye Chen''s hand is dazzling: "flowers bloom in an instant!"


    Something magical happened.


    A red flowery flower grew out of Bao Qingnian''s big and legs, all the way through his pants and squeezed out from his fingers.


    It is more than ten centimeters high, and the flower stem is slightly swinging.


    Soon, the flowers bloom, and they look more and more red and strange.


    It''s like the blood of Bao Qingnian flowing on flowers and petals.


    In fact, it is also from Bao Qingnian''s flesh and blood.


    "It''s killing me. Spare me!"


    Even more shrill screams sounded in the video, you can see that Bao Qingnian''s face is very pale at this time.


    The lips are white with a faint black, which is quite different from the normal red color. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    A lot of sweat was on his face, on his forehead.


    Just looking outside, you can imagine what kind of pain he is suffering at this time.


    "Scar, let''s run! It''s terrible. A flower grows from my leg. Look at the old boy Bao Qingnian who wants to die or die. " Chen Zhuang looked frightened and whispered to the emaciated man.


    The two strands trembled slightly.


    No wonder they have such a popular saying: "if you want to die happily, you should accept the punishment of the law. The prison is warm, the food is good, the bullet is lovely, and it''s even more pleasant to get married occasionally."


    Now he finally understood.


    Because compared with being in prison and getting shot, the death judge is not a place for people to stay.


    Even if you look at it, you''re almost scared out of your wits.


    "It hurts! It''s killing me, judge. Forgive me! Give me a break Bao Qingnian called more and more shrill.


    "Spare me?" Ye Chen sneered: "of course I won''t kill you now. It''s too easy for you. I''m not afraid to tell you that this flower on you will make you more and more painful under my control. And after three hours, it will dry up all your nutrition and turn you into a skeleton. The only way is to drop the flower. However, the process of dropping the car is very painful


    At the same time, he made a little change in the French seal on his hand.


    In an instant, Bao Qingnian on the ground cried more bitterly, and his eyes were bulging with green tendons.


    The eyes are full of blood.


    "Do you feel it? That''s the magnitude. Every 10 minutes, you''ll increase the pain index by one level. If you can hold on, congratulations. You can die in three hours. " Ye Chen said faintly, "but don''t feel lucky, because even if you die, I will not let go of your soul. Will continue to use the secret method to punish you


    In fact, many of Ye Chen''s abilities are miraculous for ghosts.


    So as long as he wants to, even if he becomes a ghost, he can still be judged until he is out of his wits.


    Or get a dead and half dead, and then throw it to hell.


    Bao Qingnian''s bloodshot eyes flashed with fear.


    Even if the pain lasted three hours, he couldn''t help it, let alone continue to increase.


    No wonder Bao Qingnian is so miserable, because at this time, his pain is very close to that of a woman giving birth to a child.


    On the ability to endure pain, the average man is really inferior to the female.


    In Bao Qingnian''s view, the pain he was suffering at this time was not as good as death. But it will continue to increase 11 times. Isn''t this the hell on earth.


    "Husband!"


    At this time, not far away by Ye Chen hit coma Luojuan wake up.


    There was a circle of blood on the mouth, and several teeth fell off, so when shouting, the voice was a little leaky.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you?"


    She got up crying and ran to Bao Qingnian.


    When seeing Bao Qingnian''s legs that many red flowers, suddenly shocked.


    "Husband, how do you grow flowers on your legs! what is it? You don''t mind? "


    Luo Juan some helpless squat beside Bao Qingnian, look afraid and worried.


    I don''t know how to help her husband.


    "Come on, pluck that flower for me! Pull it out Bao Qingnian cried.


    From time to time inhale air conditioning, and so on enough to continue to cry.


    "Pull it out, pull it out!" Luo Juan''s eyes widened and her expression was a little dull.


    Does this flower seem to grow in meat? Is it right for her to pull this way?


    "What are you doing! It''s killing me Bao Qingnian roared at her.


    There was a trace in the voice, which seemed to hate iron but not steel.


    He did not dare to pull it out, but when he finally came to the rescue, he still looked like a procrastinator. He was worried.


    "Ah? oh Good Luo Juan is frightened by Bao Qingnian''s roar.


    The appearance of panic stretched out, out of the hand, grasp the flower stem of the flower, arm constantly trembling, shaking.


    "Sobbing, husband, I dare not pull it out." Luo Juan cried with fear.


    It grows in meat.


    In the studio, the audience was speechless.


    "Lying trough, this dead old woman, what are you going to put on! How dare you blow up a villa and kill three people? Disgusting


    "Ma De, I''d like to go up and slap her in the face. How dare a wicked woman pretend to be! Isn''t it disgusting


    "People from all over the country have sent congratulatory messages. Recently, many faces have fallen from the sky. We can''t finish picking up all the faces we want! I don''t know who is so shameless and throw things around! "


    Scene, heard Luo Juan''s cry, Bao Qingnian directly angry.


    "My grass mud horse! Luo Juan, you whore, can''t you pull it out! You want to kill me, so you can find a little white face, don''t you? " He stretched out his neck and glared at his eyes, looking like he wanted to kill Luo Juan."You Luo Juan was stunned.


    Then he cried, but he closed his eyes and put his hand on the stem!


    Whoa!


    The blood came out and the flowers were uprooted.


    The bottom is full of blood, with a little bit of flesh and blood, looks particularly terrible.


    It is worth mentioning that the root system of this flower is like a root nerve in the human body, which is even more monstrous than the flower itself.


    "Ah


    A scream and a scream were heard at the same time.


    The scream naturally belongs to Bao Qingnian. A flower growing in the flesh and blood was uprooted by the roots. The pain of that moment almost made him faint.


    There was no trace of blood on his face, as if he had just been seriously ill.


    And that scream is undoubtedly Luo Juan''s.


    After seeing the eerie and terrifying appearance at the bottom of the flowers, she was scared to throw the flowers out.


    And scream at the same time.


    Not far away scar son and Chen Zhuang took a breath of cold air, which is too cruel!


    Scar, scar What did you think of my proposal? Let''s run? Flowers on your body! Do you want to try it? "


    "Gu..." Scar swallows the saliva that doesn''t exist. He looks straight ahead with his eyes. He doesn''t blink: "I think what you said is reasonable..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Both voices were very quiet.


    But how can you hide from ye Chen.


    It''s just that they don''t care about them before they run away.


    Anyway, when they start running, it''s too late to catch them back.


    "Blood!" Luo Juan pupil shrinks, face a fluster: "husband, you bleed, how to do! A lot of blood


    "Ah? Blood


    Bao Qingnian screamed a stop, the voice of panic called up, the body quickly sat up, looked at his legs.


    Then the pale face was frightened: "how to do, a lot of blood! Come on, bandage me up


    "Shua!"


    Another flower seed appeared in his hand.


    Wrapped in white light, it flew directly into Luo Juan''s body.


    Luo Juan, who is preparing to help Bao Qingnian deal with the injury, is shocked to see a white light go into his body.


    "What is this?" Looking at Ye Chen, he looked Crazy: "judge of death, what have you done to me! What is that! Get it out of here


    "You are so conceited that you think you are something." Ye Chen snorted coldly.


    The flower seed in Luo Juan''s body was stimulated by the direct use of seal.


    A white mass of mana flew out of her body.


    Then he fell to the ground and screamed in the same way as the previous Bao Qingnian.


    "What is it! so painful! No, get it out of here! What a pain! Ah, ah Luo Juan cried while holding down her left arm with her right hand.


    Unlike Bao Qingnian, her flower seed is on her left arm.


    "No! That''s the death judge''s evil The power will grow a flower from you Luo explained to Bao Liannian.


    After all, Luo Juan was knocked unconscious by a slap, and didn''t know what happened.


    When she woke up, the flowers on Bao Qingnian''s legs had grown out, so she didn''t know what had happened before.


    I don''t know how the flower grew.


    This can be easily seen from the questions she asked before.


    "What! I don''t want it, boo Hoo hoo, no! Celebrate the new year. Help me. I don''t want to grow a flower. " Luo Juan cried.


    As the one who pulled out the flower on Bao Qingnian''s leg, she knew how terrible it was.


    Live in the flesh and blood, a pull even belt meat.


    "Flowers bloom in an instant!"


    Of course, Bao Qingnian couldn''t help her.


    Otherwise, he would not have grown that flower on himself before.


    So when ye Chen''s voice rings, Luo Juan''s arm, a red flower will grow tenaciously.


    As before that one general red, general monster.


    And when the moment of flowers bloom, Luo Juan''s scream is obviously louder.


    Then, ye Chen told Luo Juan again what he had said to Bao Qingnian.


    When Luo Juan gave birth to Bao Bo, she had a natural birth, so she knew exactly how painful it was to have a baby.


    And when the first increase in pain, that kind of continuous pain, absolutely close to the pain when she had a natural birth.


    This makes Luo Juan extremely afraid.


    After that, it will increase 11 times. What a terrible experience it will be.


    "Pull it out, pull it out for me!"


    Soon, she made the same choice as her husband Bao Qingnian.


    "Er ah!" There was a shrill cry.


    Another flower with blood and flesh in its roots was pulled up.


    Bao Qingnian, who is responsible for plucking flowers, looks very frightened.


    I didn''t expect that it was not only the growth of flowers that made people afraid, but also the pulling out of flowers.


    "You two, where are you going?


    Not far away, scar Zi and Chen Zhuang, who had just turned their heads and were ready to sneak away, suddenly became stiff.


    Because in front of them, the death judge was staring at them with the indifferent eyes under the mask.


    "Found out!"


    Two people in the heart of sorrow, with a trace of despair.


    Is that terrible punishment finally coming to them?


    "Poop


    As soon as scar son knelt down, he began to cry with snivel and tears: "judge boss, I have a hard time! It''s not easy for our brothers since we were young. We just went on this evil road carelessly. Please give us a chance to reform. "


    Next to Chen Zhuang stupefied for a while, obviously did not expect scar son to come so a.


    After the reaction, he knelt down and howled: "woo Hoo hoo, yes, yes, judge boss, you can give us a chance!"


    No tears.


    On acting, Chen Zhuang is obviously far behind scar Zi.


    "Scar Zi, whose real name is Liu Shanqiang, is 36 years old. Crime: stealing other people''s property at the age of 15, forcing a single mother into prostitution for you to squander money. At the age of 17, he had a fight with others over a dispute, causing one injury and one disability, and then absconded to the neighboring province. He idled around all day, made bad friends, and participated in and organized robbery many times. And in a robbery with a knife will be carried with a person killed. Then began the days of hiding and escaping as murderers. Not long ago, he also participated in the appalling mountain villa case and was one of the accomplices of Bao QingnianYe Chen recited a material lightly.


    That''s what he saw from the book of life and death. With his exaggerated soul power, it''s a simple thing to never forget.


    So even if you just read it once before, you can recite it word after word.


    Kneeling on the ground scar son has opened the mouth, the expression is full of horror color.


    He never told anyone about these things, including Chen Zhuang, who has a good relationship with him.


    After all, people like them are always afraid to mention the past.


    Therefore, in addition to knowing that the other party is a murderer, they have not understood or inquired about the details. Because it''s a taboo.


    "I don''t think I need to tell you about yours? But if you''re not convinced, I''ll waste my time talking about it again. "


    Regardless of scar son''s fright, ye Chen turned his eyes to Chen Zhuang''s body and said in a cold voice.


    Chen Zhuang shook his head like a rattle.


    He didn''t want the things he had done to be public. It''s not very glamorous after all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    See Chen Zhuang shake his head, ye Chen right hand, out of the stall.


    There are two small white magic groups suspended above.


    Each contains a black seed.


    The face of scar and Chen Zhuang changed immediately.


    Like seeing the devil, his eyes were staring at the two magic groups, and his face was scared.


    Shua!


    Wait until they both react.


    The little magic regiment is no longer in them.


    But it''s not over.


    A larger group of mana rose from ye Chen''s hands and flew to his head.


    It''s dense with at least a thousand seeds.


    Sex!


    Several of them were separated and were not in the body of four people.


    "Ah!"


    Four cries of pain rang, muscles on each face twisted, and fell on the ground and howled and turned over.


    Sweat is like rain, clothes are soaked.


    A cold wind blows, enough to make a shiver.


    "Judge, stop! I know it''s wrong! "


    Cried Chen Zhuang and scar Zi.


    There are two flowers each, growing from their shoulders and arms.


    With a series of hard to bear pain.


    "Scar, pull it off! It''s so painful! " Chen Zhuang can not bear, hurriedly to scar son for help.


    He couldn''t afford to survive the first time, and then every 10 minutes of growth.


    Chen Zhuang can''t even imagine how painful it will be in ten minutes.


    In his view, the pain is now at its limit.


    "OK Good! I''ll help you pull it, you help me pull it! " Scar sound trembling, trembling shout, teeth clenched.


    He tried it once just now, and raised a little flower up a little, which was an incredible pain.


    It was as if he wanted to pump out the blood vessels in the flesh and skin, and he was shivering all over the body.


    So now, I have to turn to others. After all, I dare not use too much, but others will not have such concerns.


    They reached out and reached out to each other, grabbed the flowers on each other and made a strong effort.


    Blood gushed out.


    The pain has raised the two people''s screams to a higher level.


    Next second, Bao Qingnian and Luojuan on the other side also made similar sounds.


    Beside them, two fresh exotic flowers were lying on the ground, with blood stains.


    But even if one is pulled out, there is another waiting for them to be removed.


    When the four people pull all the flowers out, ye Chen will have new seeds flying out of the magic power above his head.


    Not in the body of four.


    In an instant, a new flower came out.


    "Death judge!" Bao Qingnian issued a bleak roar of anger, and then was transformed into a cry because of the flower extraction.


    On the ground, the blood of the more and more exotic flowers, soon lost a place.


    At this time, the black seeds flew out like machine guns in the magic power above Ye Chen.


    The louder pain was screaming.


    Baoqingnian and other four people, the body is still in good condition everywhere, all began to grow flowers.


    Looking far away, it is like a monster.


    Hundreds of flowers are simultaneously exerting, and pain from a single point to a nearly dead corner pain.


    They can''t even wait for others to pull them out, and they can pull them up directly, and then they are in pain.


    Blood dripping, blood is fuzzy!


    The situation on the spot can be described with the word "tragic".


    "Kill me, death judge, give me a good time." "There, Bao shouted.


    "Scar, your gun, give me a shot!" he shouted to the scar again


    The pain of his own blood and flesh under his own car makes Bao Qingnian really difficult to bear.


    Around him, flowers piled up, blood also flowed.


    There was a miserable life on me.


    Clothes have long become mesh, under which red muscles are all over.


    As for the skin, it was thrown on the ground with the flowers.


    The voice of the scene was gradually weak.


    A large number of blood loss made the four people''s shouting more and more powerless.


    Later, even there was no strength to remove the flowers, and they could only be allowed to swing in the cold wind.


    But Bao Qingnian and others were very happy.


    "Finally, I''m dying! Sobbing, it''s horrible. The death judge is a devil. " Silent crying, tears from their eyes.


    Luojuan is the first to bear, eyes loose open.


    Then there are scars, baoqingnian, Chen Zhuang.


    One head one by one crooked, all lost the voice."It looks like the court has to be transferred." Ye Chen murmured.


    The shadow of life and death appeared on his head, and a mysterious wave spread out.


    Bao Qingnian and other people''s souls immediately left the body and entered the ghost gate ahead of time.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t have the portal of the small tree, he had learned 72 changes after all, which could be regarded as a great power.


    It''s not difficult to go from heaven to earth. What''s more, there is a Book of life and death to protect you. It''s not so simple to have a congenital spiritual treasure. In particular, this Lingbao has a certain relationship with the local government.


    So it was just a little slower than using the portal, and ye Chen appeared in the underworld.


    They directly suppressed Bao Qingnian, who had just appeared in the Guimen pass.


    "No!" Seeing ye Chen appear, they show the color of extremely panic and despair.


    As if seeing their questions, ye Chen said with a sneer: "my trial is indeed over, but some people have to avenge themselves on you."


    Bao Qingnian is not a fool. After hearing Ye Chen''s words, his face suddenly turned white.


    This is the underworld, so it is obvious that those who want to revenge on them!


    Sure enough, the bull''s head and horse''s face in the distance had already floated over with six ghosts.


    If you take a closer look, it''s Liu Chi Kang''s family and Huang Ke''s family.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Bao Qingnian, the faces of the souls of the two families suddenly showed the color of incomparable hatred.


    After a scream, he rushed at them: "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!" Liu chikang roared at Bao Qingnian.


    There seemed to be flames in both eyes.


    What happened in the villa in the mountains, in front of his eyes, constantly emerged. The more memories, the greater the hatred and anger. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t come here, get out of here!" See Liu Chi Kang toward oneself, Bao Qingnian''s face flashed with panic.


    He became a ghost, subconsciously still regard himself as an ordinary person.


    So after seeing Liu chikang''s ghost fluttering to him, he was naturally scared and yelled.


    Soon, ten ghosts were fighting together.


    But in addition to a small number of people, Bao Qingnian was also suppressed by Niu Touma Mian in accordance with Ye Chen''s instructions.


    Their speed is slower and their strength is weaker. In front of Liu chikang and others, they have no strength to fight back.


    It was soon torn to pieces.


    Then, under the action of the soul body, it condenses and recovers.


    It''s just that every time you recover, the soul shrinks by a circle.


    Bao Qingnian and others were extremely frightened.


    If it goes on like this, all they have to do is go out of their wits.


    So I tried to break out of the melee circle several times and run away into the distance.


    But slow as snails, before they can run far away, they will be caught by Liu Chi Kang and others, and then continue to tear them into pieces.


    While tearing, Liu chikang and Qin Shuyun burst into tears.


    Although they are ghosts, there is no such thing as tears, but the soul force can simulate this very well.


    Shua!


    Bao Qingnian, the first to collapse.


    Under the special "care" of Liu chikang''s family, he was the first to be beaten into a cloud of fog, and he could no longer cohere, and he was completely disillusioned.


    Then Luo Juan followed the example of Bao Qingnian under the "care" of the HuangKe family.


    After the appearance and spirit of these two culprits are all destroyed, it is only after scabzi and Chen Zhuang are the two accomplices.


    In the six people''s siege, issued the last painful scream, then a bang, turned into pure Yin Qi.


    "Woo hoo, revenge! We avenged. " Liu chikang and Qin Shuyun hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    But even though they got revenge, their hearts became more painful.


    They had been extremely desperate for a long time, and now they even have no faith in revenge. They suddenly feel that even if they live as ghosts, it is also a kind of suffering.


    So when ye Chen asked them whether they wanted to be resurrected, they refused.


    But I hope Liu Hao can revive. But Liu Hao shook his head, he wanted to accompany his parents in the underground.


    If he leaves again, isn''t he going to make his parents who are extremely miserable become like walking corpses?


    It was Huang Ke''s family that came together and wanted to be reborn.


    But ye Chen just gave them a cold look.


    This family is also not a good thing. If it was not for killing people, ye Chen would not even give them a chance to revenge.


    But this will want to be reborn, he is impossible to agree. Let them reflect on themselves and strive to be good people in their next life.


    The matter has come to an end.


    Ye Chen also returned to earth.


    "Ding, the trial is completed. Bao Qingnian has 1237 fear and 1586 despair.


    Luo Juan, fear 1438, despair 1374.


    Scar, fear 1186, despair 1264.


    Chen Zhuang, fear 1379, despair 1328. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the B-level evaluation, with 170000 bonus points, 13 million cash and 1 lottery ticket for level B!"


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s score of 400000."


    Ye Chen looks calm.


    Although it''s integral, it''s not bad. It''s better than nothing.


    And with his current ability, in the B-level lottery, the probability of getting useless things is still very high.


    Even if it''s an S-level lottery, it often draws some useless things.


    After returning home, ye Chen bought a new computer desk from the system mall and replaced the one he had broken.


    And the bad one was directly reduced by his magic, burned to ashes with fire, and then flushed into the sewer from the toilet.


    For ye Chen, who has a mall, he is so wayward. Even at the end of the world, there is no food to eat.


    He can still live well.


    Because in the system mall, those potions, magic arts, powers and so on are very expensive.


    But things like daily necessities and ordinary food are surprisingly cheap.


    Almost nothing is more than one integral. Some units are not "pieces" or "pieces", but are calculated in terms of "tons".


    So many times, ye Chen is too lazy to go shopping outside.


    Even if he has more money now, he can burn a fire to keep warm in winter, and he can still burn it for several winters.


    However, although the matter has been solved by him.But the aftermath of this case is not over.


    Not only in society, but also on the Internet, people are talking about it.


    Even local public security organs are launching a new round of crackdown and rectification actions.


    What is the key to the Bao Qingnian case?


    It was because he found two fugitives to help him and bought pistols and bombs from underground channels.


    Otherwise, even if you want to commit a crime, I''m afraid you have more heart than strength.


    Therefore, the police all over the country, launched a massive net search operation.


    With the cooperation of the criminal police all over the country, not only the fugitives should be arrested, but also the underground black markets in the dark corners must be destroyed.


    All guns and bombs left in the countryside should be seized and destroyed.


    For a moment, criminals from all over the world were in a panic.


    If it had not been for the high cost of such joint operations, the police would have come back several times, and there would not have been many prisoners left in the country.


    After all, most of them have been eliminated by Ye Chen, and there are not many left.


    The results are very gratifying. More than 100 people at large have been arrested and brought to justice, and dozens of underground black markets have been destroyed.


    The quantity of guns and ammunition recovered was enough to equip a regiment and a half during World War II, which can be regarded as shocking.


    But it is also because of this, the criminal police finally elated once. The judge of death is very good, but we don''t want to be serious. Look at the rats hiding in the dark, dare they be arrogant this time.


    Those who have not been found naturally hide more tightly, some simply hide in the mountains when savages.


    It''s hard for them to get along these days. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    While the police were busy and opened a huge network for the whole country, Wu Jinqing had just escaped a search of a nearby police station near a remote village in HN Province, and returned to his temporary settlement site with a great fear.


    It is a settlement, in fact, an abandoned cellar, which has a large area under his second opening.


    Wu Jinqing, 42, is not a normal person, but a mental patient with intermittent delusion.


    One day five years ago, he suddenly had a wild vision of life.


    Start thinking about why people can change their teeth when they are young, their nails and hair are cut and they can continue to grow. In his view, there are some hidden secrets of life.


    But it doesn''t work just by imagination and by pushing.


    So he started to do experiments, and at first he was just observing with his nails and hair.


    But slowly, he began to wonder about the situation inside the body.


    But even if there is delusion, Wu Jinqing''s thinking in other aspects is the same as that of normal people.


    He also knew that once the belly was opened, without good medical technology, people would die.


    So in that experiment, he didn''t try on himself, but he found a single woman who ran out late and night, and brought her home after she was dizzy.


    Then, bloody anatomy began.


    That night, Wu was excited and disappointed because he didn''t get the information he wanted.


    And because of the killing, he also dare not continue to stay in his hometown, night after night.


    After becoming a wanted criminal, Wu did not give up his delusion. He fled and continued his bloody experiment.


    A month ago, he came to the remote village and settled down in the abandoned cellar.


    This morning, he was the one who went to the village to find his experiment.


    Who knows that he met three police officers who came to the village to investigate, scared him to flee in panic.


    After all, the village is very remote, which is in line with the conditions for some wanted criminals to hide in hiding. It is naturally the key area in the investigation.


    "Forget it. I''ll be careful these two days, and I don''t know what it is. Did they find me here? Or what happened in the village? " Wu Jinqing, with a dark face and a very ordinary appearance, whispered to himself in the cellar, frowning.


    Some don''t think how the Interpol will appear in such a remote place.


    After all, he escaped for five years, and he had no idea of the outside world.


    Even dare not contact with ordinary people to chat, eat things can steal from the field, from the field, the place that exchanges, mostly rural, small towns rarely enter.


    In such a case, he would not have known what the death judge was, or that, stimulated by a case that the death judge tried a few days ago, the criminal police came to a national search and arrest operation.


    "I''ll see it in a few days." Wu Jinqing thought not, then turned around in a broken backpack to touch.


    Caution is one of the reasons why he can escape for five years and is not yet found.


    It has to be said that sometimes genius is often a lunatic, and a lunatic is often a genius.


    If he is given the right environment to grow, guide and give him enough knowledge education and experimental environment, such as Wu Jinqing. Maybe it might be a great scientist.


    But unfortunately, he is now a criminal, a madman. Never be a scientist, a genius.


    After a while in the backpack, he took a transparent glass bottle out.


    Through the same transparent liquid inside, you can see clearly a finger floating in it.


    And this finger is different from others, there are four sections in total, one more than the three sections of the average person.


    "Four quarters, why have four Is there any difference between that person? Unfortunately, it is too early to find out that it is only time to cut down a finger. If you can dissect it, you may find the secret After taking out the small bottle, Wu Jinqing''s face was full of fanaticism and color.


    He has a super ordinary imagination of interest and persistence in his experiment. This is a person to a certain field top, peak of the necessary quality, only like to do and continue to do, can achieve.


    But unfortunately, Wu Jinqing''s knowledge is too short, many things do not know half of the way, but also with ridiculous superstition.


    Take this finger as a case, when people see it, they will be surprised and conclude that it is a product of genetic variation.


    But in wujinqing''s view, this and the illusory long life pull up the connection.


    Even in his heart there was a very crazy idea. Maybe eating this finger will make up for some of his physical deficiencies and make himself more perfect.


    This ridiculous thought was as firm as truth in his heart.


    After half a day of busy work, Wu finally raised a fire.Then he took out a small basin which had been burnt black at the bottom, ready to add some water, put some salt, and boil the finger.


    But just as he was about to take the finger out of his homemade saltwater bottle, he hesitated.


    If cooked to eat, will it affect the effect?


    The crazy murderer, the long-lived wild looker, finally chose to pour out the finger and held it to his mouth with two fingers.


    Then, the terrible sound of chewing sounded from the cellar.


    After swallowing a finger with bone and meat, Wu Jinqing did not know whether it was an illusion. Wu felt that he was really different.


    Very excited to walk around in the cellar, stretching arms, lifting legs, as if their bodies are a few years younger.


    This illusion made him more convinced that his research was correct, and he felt that if he went on like this, he would soon be immortal.


    At that time, as long as we wait for dozens of years, he can appear in the society openly and aboveboard and get rid of the status of a fugitive.


    Then everything will be perfect.


    But before that, he needs to work harder. Now, there is such an opportunity.


    Although he was scared back by three policemen this morning, he did not get nothing in that village ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    As early as a month ago when he came to the village, Wu Jinqing began to visit the village from time to time.


    In the past, the "materials" he used to do experiments were just ordinary people, and they were welcome.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s men, women, adults, children, or vagrants.


    He just wanted to observe the internal organs of each person, and record the appearance and shape under which people will be healthier and in better condition, and in what shape and shape they will be weaker and worse.


    But since he met a man with four knots in one finger and three knots in his thumb, Wu began to change his goal.


    He was no longer satisfied with dissecting ordinary people and observing their bodies. He wanted to experiment with people who were born different and stand out from the crowd.


    Even, he wants to devour the flesh and blood of those people, hoping to change himself, make up for the deficiencies, and realize the so-called evolution.


    After nearly a month''s trampling, he had found out that there was a famous child prodigy in the village.


    It is said that only nine years old, has been in the county junior high school junior three, and the results are among the best.


    If you go on like this, maybe you can go to college under the age of 14, which can be regarded as a miracle genius in the whole country.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the year, there was a TV station visiting this remote village, which was very famous for a time.


    Wu Jinqing''s target this time is the child prodigy.


    Only has been only hears its name, does not see the person, therefore he will unceasingly go to take a chance.


    Until a week later this morning, he happened to meet the child prodigy who came back from the holiday.


    After all, no matter how talented, people always have roots. Perhaps in a decade, the prodigy will be able to settle down in a big city with his own efforts.


    But for now, his parents don''t have that ability. So I usually go to school in the county, but I still go home if I have a holiday.


    Because of this, Wu Jinqing would have been waiting. Otherwise, he would have found a person to dissect, and then change places to continue his own road of escape.


    However, the appearance of the three policemen made him nervous and did not dare to act rashly.


    However, the temptation of the legend of child prodigy made Wu Jinqing unwilling to give up and wait for another week or two.


    He intends to be more careful these two days, but that means to be careful when he acts, not to give up his plan.


    After all, the child prodigy''s brain is full of temptation for him.


    In Wu Jinqing''s crazy idea, if he can eat the child prodigy''s brain, he may become more intelligent.


    That will be of great help to his study of immortality.


    Night, soon came.


    In the dark cellar, Wu Jinqing climbed out carefully.


    Lying on the ground, carefully looking around, sure that there is no one around, just stand up.


    Looking at the distant village with little lights, my eyes are full of greed, greed and madness.


    During the day, he was afraid to meet the police again, but it was already night and the police must have gone back.


    Then it''s time for him to act.


    After that, as soon as possible to eat the so-called child prodigy''s brain, he ran away overnight.


    Even the police couldn''t have caught him. After five years of escape, he had a set of anti reconnaissance and anti tracking means of his own.


    What''s more, it''s night. After his successful operation, his body will be found at dawn.


    At least for a few hours, or even longer. This time is enough for him to escape.


    With a cold shining dagger, Wu Jinqing slowly walked to the village. He wants to conserve his strength.


    Because he may be found in a while, and then kill five people: the prodigy and his parents and grandparents


    At this time, Fang Wei''s family did not know that the danger was coming.


    His parents are watching TV in their room. His grandparents have gone to bed early.


    And he, too, is in his small room, previewing what he will learn next week.


    Child prodigies naturally have talent factors, but they also have to work hard. Otherwise, no matter how good the talent is, it will only disappear in the end.


    Twenty minutes later, Wu Jinqing finally arrived outside Fang Wei''s courtyard.


    He skilfully jumped on the wall and looked at the old bungalow in the yard, his eyes twinkled with cold.


    Originally, Fang Wei''s family had a native dog, which was very common in the countryside.


    But Wu Jinqing had a bad heart for a long time, so he killed the local dog not long after hearing about Fang Wei''s existence a week ago.


    So he sneaks in, but he doesn''t have to worry about exposing himself.


    "TV sound..." When Wu Jinqing entered the courtyard, he felt a little happy when he heard the faint voice.


    If we can not disturb Fang Wei''s parents and sneak him away after stun, it will be the best.After all, he also wants to see what the so-called child prodigy is different from other people''s body structure besides the brain.


    Wu Jinqing, who had long been very experienced, soon found Fang Wei''s room.


    After all, there were only four rooms in that row of bungalows, so it was no trouble to find them.


    The only trouble is that his target is still reading at this time.


    This makes Wu Jinqing, who intends to pry the window into it, a little depressed. It''s almost nine o''clock. If you don''t watch TV, why don''t you go to bed early? Still reading.


    I can''t help but wait.


    As time went by, the sound of the TV disappeared in a room nearby.


    Soon came Fang Wei''s father''s snoring.


    But at this time, Fang Wei is still reading.


    Wu Jinqing is a little sleepy.


    In his mind, he thought whether he would pry the windows of the other two rooms and kill Fang Wei''s grandparents, father and mother, and then forcibly break in and kill the boy.


    Fortunately, Fang Wei was also sleepy. He undressed, turned off the light and went to bed.


    Wu Jinqing is an old hand. Naturally, he won''t start at this time. He continues to wait. Until about 12 o''clock in the evening, he took out some tools from his pocket and began to pry the window carefully.


    A moment later, the window without a burglar proof window was pried open by him to allow a person to enter.


    This is why Wu Jinqing likes to wander between villages. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    It is true that there are people in many villages who have installed anti-theft windows, but after all, they are not as popular as cities and towns, and there is no monitoring probe, which is more convenient for him to commit crimes.


    It is also easy to escape quickly after success, without leaving direct image clues and so on.


    After all, mental illness doesn''t mean stupid. Some mental disorders are even smarter than normal people, but they are not accepted by ordinary people because of their eccentric behavior and the tendency to hurt others.


    Some profound knowledge is difficult for Wu Jinqing to master, but on some basic things, he can do better than ordinary people after exploring and learning.


    For example Pry the window.


    Until he entered the house, Fang Wei, who had been sleeping soundly, did not find anyone close to him.


    Then he took a heavy blow on the head and passed out completely.


    After that, Wu Fangqing left his home quietly.


    Quickly towards the abandoned cellar outside the village.


    Under the dark night, the open mouth is particularly terrifying.


    But did not see in the side of the field, there are two figures are wearing clothes, panting out of the inside.


    Huang Dahe and Ma Qianqian are a couple, aged 25 and 23 respectively.


    However, the older generation of the two families had a conflict. Until today, when they meet in the village, they will have a black face with each other.


    So, of course, the two of them were blocked.


    For this reason, they even quit their jobs outside to work at home, hoping to change their parents'' ideas.


    However, couples of this age always have a time to meet their needs. If you can''t go home, you can only sneak out to fight in the field at night.


    This time, they just finished a fight.


    "Wait, river! You see, there seems to be a monster there. It can''t be a beast. "


    Ma Qianqian looked up and saw Wu Jinqing walking fast with Fang Wei on his back on the field road in the distance. He could not help hiding behind the huangdahe river.


    Because of carrying a person behind his back, and the sky was dark, I could not see that he was a person from a distance.


    It looks like a monster.


    But after a careful look at it, Huang Dahe still found something wrong.


    "Qian Qian, if you take a closer look, is that like a person?" He said in a low voice.


    "Well, I think so. What''s behind him?" Ma Qianqian narrowed her eyes and looked at it carefully for a while, and found that it was really like a person.


    "Can''t it be a thief? What''s on his back?" Huang Dahe''s face sank.


    He was a man with a strong sense of justice, and immediately wanted to rush out, but was pulled by Ma Qianqian next to him.


    "River, don''t go. What if the other party has a knife? " His face was full of horror.


    Huang Dahe hesitated and was at a loss.


    Suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright way: "let''s first call the police, and then quietly follow up to see where the thief went. And I remember that there is a broken handle of a hoe in my field. If you take it, you don''t have to be afraid if the other party has a knife. "


    In the end, Ma Qianqian was still stubborn but Huang Dahe. After they found the broken handle of the hoe about 1.30-40 cm in the field, they quietly followed up.


    More than ten minutes later, the clouds in the sky were gradually blown to the distance by the wind, revealing the blocked moon.


    Along the bright moonlight, huangdahe, for the first time, they saw the situation of the man in front of them.


    Then he turned pale and took a breath of cold air.


    The man was carrying a sack with stolen goods on his back. He was clearly a man!


    What''s more, if you look at the man who is still and doesn''t struggle, isn''t he dead?


    The young couple couldn''t help their hair.


    When I was about to leave, I suddenly found that the man in front of me entered a nearby field and disappeared without trace.


    "Hiss! This, this is a man or a ghost, how suddenly disappeared. Brother Dahe, let''s go. " Ma Qianqian looks more and more frightened.


    "It seems to be uncle Youlin''s field. I remember that his family had planted sweet potatoes before and dug a cellar to hold sweet potatoes in the field. The man must have gone to the cellar. Let''s get closer. He''s in the cellar anyway. He won''t find us. " Huang Dahe said, his heart is also a little nervous.


    But he was born with such a temperament. He was scared just now, and even if he wanted to run, he was afraid. Now that the situation has changed, he is certainly not willing to leave like this.


    In the end, Huang Dahe went to check and listen, while Ma Qianqian stayed in place and looked at him nervously.


    A lot of sweat came out from the palm of the hand holding the mobile phone.


    Soon, huangdahe was less than 10 meters away from the cellar, and some terrible voices were faintly heard inside.


    There was a man who was laughing in a suppressed way, and his mouth was still saying something.


    When he came to the top of the cellar, he heard those words clearly, and his whole body was cold.


    "Hey, it''s going to be done, it''s going to be done! I''ll be smarter after eating this kid''s brain. Just don''t know just that, can break brain, still wake up this boy to have a look. If you''re fooled, you''re in trouble. " A man was laughing to himself.Huang Dahe could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his face was pale.


    Oh, my God, what kind of monster has he met? He wants to eat people''s brains!


    Before long, a teenager''s voice sounded inside.


    "It''s Fang Wei!" Huang Dahe was surprised and recognized the origin of the voice.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t look silly, ha ha! Just right, just give me your brain. I ate monkey brain once two years ago. It''s really delicious, but I don''t know what human brain tastes like. " Said the voice of terror, accompanied by Fang Wei''s scream of panic.


    Huang Dahe was shocked and knew that he could not wait any longer.


    Carefully calculated, the Fang family and his family are still related, Fang Wei can call on his cousin.


    With his character, even those who do not know must be saved, not to mention their relatives.


    So Huang Dahe immediately called out: "stop it!"


    Inside, Wu Jinqing was preparing to attack Fang Wei, who had just been tied up. Suddenly, he heard a roar outside, which almost scared him out of his wits.


    He found a young man jump in and stare at him fiercely.


    Seeing that there was only one person on the other side, and he was not a policeman, Wu Jinqing felt a little relieved ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Then he laughed grimly.


    As long as it''s not a lot of people or the Interpol.


    After all, he is hard to fight with four hands, and does not think he can be a professional training criminal police opponent.


    Although he has practiced several tricks of embroidering legs with HuaQuan in recent years, it is a wild road after all.


    But facing the Yellow River, wujinqing is not afraid.


    He has a stick. He has a knife.


    Besides, wooden sticks are better defensive than knives.


    He stepped back a few steps, picked up the broken backpack on the ground, and took it as a shield on his left hand.


    Then quickly returned to his original position, pressed the dagger on Fang Wei''s neck and laughed at the Yellow River.


    "Boy, I suggest you put down the stick in your hand, or the little ghost will be in danger."


    Good and bad is also a habitual crime, wujinqing this cunning means still have.


    But Huang Dahe is obviously the first time to face this situation, and he is stupid when facing Wu Jinqing''s Rogue means.


    He came to save people. It seems that he is going to take it in now.


    No, he may die. If you fight, Fang Wei will be in danger.


    The Yellow River can only sweat from his forehead and try to delay time.


    "You, don''t mess up! If you dare to hurt him, I will fight with you! Yes, I''m going to fight with you! I won''t put down my weapon. If you dare to move him, I will fight with you! "


    He is still a little wise. As a result, Wu Jinqing can''t help. He wants the Yellow River to put down his weapons, and he just won''t let it go. But if he wants to hurt in Fang Wei''s way to threaten, huangdahe will find him desperately.


    This makes him unable to use Fang Wei to threaten Huang Dahe to throw away sticks, but he can not dare to go up, and the two people are in a standstill.


    Outside Ma Qianqian saw the Yellow River jump into the cellar, the whole heart hung up.


    And for a long time, she was afraid of shivering and shivering.


    A bad feeling is pouring in my heart. The river will not be killed or lost, is it?


    After all, they only had three rounds of "war" two days ago, nearly two hours.


    After hearing about what men are, they will be weaker. She was more worried about the situation in it.


    But the problem is that it is not long since the police have been called on the police, and even if they come, they can''t.


    "Death judge! By the way, I can ask the death magistrate for help! River is a brave act. Even if he sacrifices, the death judge will surely save him! " Ma Qianqian suddenly saw a bright, like a light of hope.


    Busy in the mobile phone to operate.


    Meanwhile, I pray in my heart: "you must see it. You must see it! Otherwise, brother Dahe will be in danger. The magistrate will bless you... ""


    Secretly in the murmur, death judge on the neck, a message finally refreshed.


    And soon was taken by the small tree to search for analysis.


    A few days later, the tree finally woke up smoothly and completed the fourth advanced step.


    And also brought a little surprise to Ye Chen.


    The world tree can bear fruit!


    Any fruit of any kind of spiritual root in the world can be reproduced and grown continuously as long as the small tree devours one.


    Of course, the time is the same as the original fruit growth, unless there is something special to shorten the time.


    For example, if the peach is ripe in the first year of 9000 years, the small tree must wait for nine thousand years to mature. Only use something that can promote the rapid growth and maturity of the peach.


    Even so, it''s much cheaper than buying directly in the system mall. The early leaves let the tree directly devour one of the various spirit fruits and the other ginseng fruits before.


    Unfortunately, he has no peach left, only to see if he can draw it next time. As for direct purchase, ye Chen doesn''t think it is necessary to waste points. Anyway, it is not necessary, and I don''t know when to draw it again. Why waste it. He has always been the thing to use must use, and if it is not, it will not be used. Being generous, atmosphere, but not saying that generosity and atmosphere are equal to waste, saving is also a virtue.


    After all, Ma Qianqian''s help message was sent in Ye Chen''s comments on the neck, and was taken by Xiao Shu to search for specific conditions at the first time.


    When he found out something was right, he immediately informed Ye Chen.


    It will be nearly 1 a.m. Ye morning is cuddling Liang Yin to sleep sweet, suddenly by the tree in consciousness wake up, the mood is quite depressed.


    When I saw the small tree transmit to Wu Jinqing, he was furious.


    What kind of crazy people are these.


    He thought that the previous couple had been crazy enough, but he was still a little inferior to the Wu.


    There are hundreds of people killed by him in the name of the so-called experiments in five years.


    And recently, it is crazy to eat human flesh to realize his so-called evolution. This is not as good as the mad devil to the birds and animals.Wu Jinqing, male, 42 years old.


    Crime: killing innocent people cruelly for a long time, and dissecting the corpse to satisfy his experimental hobby. A total of 104 people were killed.


    It is also Wu Jinqing''s luck.


    Because ye Chen doesn''t try every day, let alone choose criminals from the list searched by small trees.


    Therefore, for a long time, this habitual criminal has not been discovered by Ye Chen.


    Because every time ye Chen looks for a criminal through a small tree for trial, this person just falls silent and is occupied by other criminals who are committing crimes.


    If it wasn''t for being hit and bumped by huangdahe, I don''t know when ye Chen will find it from the small tree.


    "Divine power; emptiness!"


    In order not to wake up Liang Yin, ye Chen first emptied himself of his ability to write wheel eyes with a kaleidoscope and left the window quietly.


    And directly through the door, came to the living room.


    Then let the tree open the portal and disappear into the living room.


    At the same time, at the top of Ma Qianqian''s head, a light door appears, and ye Chen flies out of it.


    At the moment he came out, he turned on his perception.


    Then a little relief.


    It''s not too late. There''s still a stalemate in the cellar.


    Otherwise, even if he can revive people, it will always be a terrible experience for the victims. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    In the cellar, Wu Jinqing was very upset.


    It''s not good for him to drag on like this.


    After all, he did not know whether the other party had called the police before jumping in.


    If we drag on, he will be surrounded by the criminal police.


    Therefore, Wu Jinqing is ready to start.


    Fight to get a few sticks, also want to kill the guy in front of me.


    Just when he was ready to start, Huang Dahe''s eyes changed and he was a little confused.


    Then he immediately turned around and ran up the simple steps at the entrance of the cellar.


    "Want to run!" Wu Jinqing, who had decided to kill Huang Dahe, was not allowed to run away so easily.


    He chased out with a dagger and a broken knapsack.


    Both quickly left the cellar.


    Outside Ma Qian saw the Yellow River run out, immediately from the squatting body of the place to stand up, head-on running to him.


    Then he saw Wu Jinqing running after him, and his face changed greatly.


    "Brother Dahe, he''s catching up!" Yelling, he quickly turned around and ran along the path in the field.


    Because she is a woman, her speed and physical strength must be slightly slower than that of a man.


    She is not worried that the huangdahe will not catch up with her, but only that she will drag down the speed of huangdahe if she goes up and joins with huangda River and then runs back.


    That''s why she turned and ran after seeing Wu Jinqing.


    But strangely, she seems to be in good condition today, not only fast beyond imagination, but also surprisingly good in physical strength.


    100 meters down, a little air string feeling right.


    Later, Wu Jinqing was also puzzled.


    What''s the matter with those two people in front of me? How can they run faster and faster.


    And there''s a woman in it! It''s just that he can''t catch up with a man. He can''t catch up with a woman.


    Damn it, are these two bastards coming from the national team?


    Under his ugly face, Wu Jinqing stopped pursuing.


    "I''m in trouble. If we don''t make sure, these two people will call a large group of people to come, and the criminal police will have to come. I have to eat that kid''s brain and run away. " Wu Jinqing no longer pursues.


    But the original way back, quickly back to the cellar.


    There is not much time left for him.


    However, when he returned to the cellar, he was shocked to find that the boy tied by his rope was missing!


    That kid is only nine years old. How can he get rid of the hemp rope with thick fingers, even if he is an adult.


    Is it jumping out? Although the foot is also tied, but it is not impossible.


    "Maddy, why are you so unlucky today. Forget it, or it will be too late. "


    Cangcang panicked. Wu Jinqing didn''t have time to worry about so much. He quickly cleaned up and was ready to run.


    But when he put some things into his backpack, he found something that didn''t belong to him.


    It was a black invitation. It looked gorgeous.


    But there are five strange big characters on the front.


    "Death invitation?" Wu Jinqing frowned and muttered.


    What a mess it is, he doesn''t remember having it.


    Did that kid drop it?


    No way. The kid was wearing underwear when he brought him. How could he hide other things.


    After opening it, Wu Jinqing was shocked by its contents.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" There was some confusion in his face.


    He doesn''t remember how many people he killed over the years.


    But the name, the age, and the description of the crime fit perfectly.


    The exact number of murders is irrelevant.


    Because with the first few details, it is enough to prove that he wrote himself.


    "Hallucinations, they must be hallucinations! Is my illness worse? "


    Wu Jinqing knew that he had intermittent delusions.


    But until then, he didn''t think it was a disease.


    But feel that his dreams and ideals are too great, too advanced, will make people can not understand, think that is his delusion.


    But at this moment, he had some doubts, whether he was really mentally ill, and not as simple as delusion.


    "False, false, it must be an illusion. It seems that I''ve done too much because of my conscience. " Wu Jinqing murmured pale.


    Soon, his face became firm: "for the sake of immortality, it''s all worth it! What hallucinations? Go to hell with me


    Tear, tear!


    He tore the death notice to pieces.


    But in the end, there is still a shadow of fear. Unable to continue to clean up those scattered things, he directly escaped from the cellar and fled to the direction far away from the village.This place is really a bit unlucky, not only was he discovered his action, but also appeared illusion.


    Wu Jinqing, who is superstitious in his heart, thinks that this place is naturally antagonistic to him. If he stays there, he may have some accidents. So he wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    If he is so unlucky that he is caught by the criminal police, all his affairs will be over.


    In the sky, ye Chen looks at Wu Jinqing who runs away below, and slowly follows up.


    Naturally, he did everything just now. For example, Huang Dahe suddenly escaped from the cellar, Ma Qianqian''s speed increased greatly, and Fang Wei''s miraculous disappearance


    But now, it''s not the time to start the trial.


    In the middle of the night, how many night owls can still watch the live broadcast?


    This is obviously inconsistent with the system''s purpose of expanding trial influence by live broadcasting.


    Anyway, people have been saved and death notices have been sent. Then let this guy run.


    As long as you don''t hurt others, delay the trial and let him run more, ye Chen will never mind.


    He has enough patience to wait.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind giving Wu Jinqing a little trouble in the process


    "Hoo, Hoo..." After running for thousands of kilometers in one breath, Wu Jinqing couldn''t help but feel a little gasping and slowing down.


    But it''s not safe, and he''s afraid to stop.


    Just then, he suddenly heard something behind him.


    Not from the whole body a shudder, some of the fear of the head.


    Is someone catching up? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "No one?"


    Looking back, Wu Jinqing frowned.


    The night behind was empty, and there was no one at all.


    But he did hear some strange sounds.


    "Hallucination? No, it''s auditory hallucinations Wu Jinqing''s face changed. Is his illness so serious?


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    All of a sudden, he found that there were several flashlight beams in the rear, and there was a faint sound coming.


    "Crouch, catch up! How could it be so fast? " Wu Jinqing''s soul is in danger.


    Quickly turned around, stumbled forward, look panic.


    It was not the first time that he was chased.


    But today is the most unsettled time in Wu Jinqing''s heart.


    In his opinion, some evil sects are tight because of what happened this evening.


    He doubted whether his ancestral grave had been gouged. Otherwise, how could he be so unlucky and so evil.


    In a word, everything goes wrong.


    "Don''t run, stop!"


    As the shouts grew louder and louder, Wu Jinqing''s heart became more and more flustered.


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away like this, he simply lost his backpack and ran forward with a dagger.


    It''s weird. It''s dark at this time. However, no matter where he runs, even if he can get rid of the pursuers for a certain distance, he can magically come out of the back in a few minutes.


    It was like the reincarnation of a wheezing dog. Before, he would have run away.


    And the most depressing thing for Wu Jinqing is that you have a big feud with me. After chasing for more than half an hour, are you not tired?


    Don''t you want to die or what?


    As time went by, Wu Jinqing ran away like a dog who lost his family.


    And the people behind, always not far or near to catch up, how can not get rid of.


    Fortunately, he can occasionally have a few minutes of rest, otherwise he will have to die.


    Unconsciously, the sky began to shine.


    I don''t know how long he has run. Tired and nearly paralyzed, Wu Jinqing looks back and suddenly falls to the ground.


    "Hoo Whoa These bastards, lunatics! Ma De, I finally got rid of him. I''m sick! I''ve been chasing me for half a night His mouth heaved violently and his face was dripping with sweat.


    A face is not red, but rather pale.


    Wu Jinqing has reached the limit. If he goes on like this, he has to die of exhaustion.


    At the same time, the betta live broadcast platform and the death broadcast room were finally opened.


    There may not be many people at this time, but it is better than midnight.


    So soon, there was an influx of audiences. At first, more than 100000 people came in. After the crime of Wu Jinqing was revealed, the number was close to a million.


    And as time goes on, the number will continue to rise.


    "Damn it, this guy is sick! It''s insane


    Some of the audience, after watching the crime, shuddered.


    The so-called injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If it is someone who is usually provoked by revenge, they will recognize it even if they are unwilling and resentful again.


    But this Wu Jinqing is for his so-called experiment, crazy attacks ordinary people who have nothing to do with him.


    It''s scary to say that with such people, they will not be at ease when they go out in the future, for fear that they will suffer a disaster of no consequence. If you are timid, you should stay at home forever.


    And even if it''s no use hiding in your house, who knows if this lunatic will break into your house and abduct people?


    The audience didn''t know about Fang Wei, otherwise they would definitely come to the conclusion: "yes!"


    "Son of a bitch! My brother was killed two years ago. When he found his body, he died. Maybe this bastard did it! LORD judge, avenge the families of our victims


    Some people are crying in reality, their eyes are red and they are shooting.


    "This kind of perversion should be put to trial earlier, and we should be at ease one day earlier." There are also frightened audience hastily said.


    Subsequently, the video screen changed and appeared in Wu Jinqing''s resting place.


    This time he was still lying on the ground, gasping weakly.


    His face looks better than before.


    But just then, he suddenly found that it was dark again.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on? How dark it is Wu Jinqing was shocked by such an unusual sight that a carp, Ding, sat up from the ground.


    His face was flustered.


    It''s a real evil.


    It was already dawn just now. The red sun rises from the East.


    How a blink of an eye, and become like midnight.


    "Hallucination, hallucination, this must be an illusion Slowly, slowly. " Wu Jinqing muttered in horror.Close your eyes and rub them with both hands.


    And then Shua open!


    Damn it, NIMA, it''s still dark!


    He pinched himself hard again, still unable to recover the light.


    Now Wu Jinqing is really flustered.


    Since the middle of the night yesterday, he has not been smooth, what bad things have come out. It''s going to turn day into night. God, is this going to kill him?


    "Hoo..."


    A strange whistling sound that made people feel goose bumps sounded from behind Wu Jinqing.


    It was in his ears.


    The super serial killer couldn''t help shivering.


    Look back in horror.


    It was dark behind, but nothing strange could be seen.


    But he really heard it. Is it a mirage again?


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Hoo..."


    Many strange voices began to ring around him, which made people shiver and get goose bumps all over.


    "Who! Who is playing tricks! Here, get out of here Wu Jinqing''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were more frightened.


    Even if he suspected that it was his hallucinations and auditory hallucinations, he could not help thinking whether there was a pair of horrible eyes staring at him in the dark.


    Wu Jinqing is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if he is not guilty. However, he is a bit superstitious when he does so. How can we not be afraid at this time?


    "Hula!"


    A cloudy wind was blowing in the face.


    As if the cold winter months of the icy wind, will be blowing Wu Jinqing shivering.


    A voice whispered in his ear ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Wu Jinqing, you are going to die..."


    It was as if the words, which were composed of countless voices full of malice, echoed in his ears.


    Over and over, it makes people''s scalp numb and chilly.


    "Come out! You, who the hell are you? "


    Wu Jinqing''s hair stood up, a pair of frightened eyes widened and looked around uneasily.


    Someone!


    There must be people around here!


    But after years of escape, he didn''t know the judge of death, so he was afraid at the moment, but he didn''t know who he should be afraid of.


    I can only pull out the dagger that I carry with me and aim at the darkness in front of me. My body keeps turning in the same place.


    "You come out! Don''t try to scare me. Come out of here He yelled with a fierce look.


    The present situation is too strange. Human beings always have an instinctive fear of the unknown.


    "Wu Jinqing, you are going to die!"


    The voice did not answer him, but in a more positive tone, said in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, I will not die! I want to live forever! Who the hell are you! Get out of here Wu Jinqing angrily said.


    Why do you want to live forever?


    Even if it is paranoia, but it is not his subconscious fear of death.


    To a person who is afraid of death from the bottom of his heart that you are going to die soon, of course, he will be furious.


    If it was not for not knowing where the enemy was, Wu would have rushed up with a dagger.


    "You''re going to die..."


    In the dark, a white illusory figure floated from afar.


    His eyes were dull and his face was dull, just like a puppet.


    But when Wu Jinqing saw the man, he took a cold breath and was scared out of his wits.


    "You How could it be you! Don''t come here, you don''t come here! " He exclaimed in astonishment, his figure retreating.


    Because this person is no one else, it is the owner of the four finger he ate.


    It''s also the one he just killed last time.


    At this moment, this scene, he appears in this picture.


    Wu Jinqing''s first thought was ghost! I met a ghost to ask for my life!


    "Wu Jinqing, give me back what you have in your stomach..." An ethereal voice sounded from the front.


    Said the white shadow of the young man, with his expressionless lips.


    Wu Jinqing was approaching.


    "Belly, what''s in it?"


    Wu Jinqing''s face turned white, and one of his subordinates covered his abdomen.


    I''m kidding. That finger will be digested by him. How can he still take it out.


    And how is the other party going to take it, rifling?


    "Give it to me..." The white shadow stretched out a hand and aimed at Wu Jinqing''s abdomen: "open it! Dissect Cut it open with your dagger


    "No way! I''m not immortal yet! Don''t think about it


    Wu Jinqing gritted his teeth.


    Turn around and run into the darkness behind you.


    Stumbling and blundering.


    No wonder he''s so unlucky today. It turns out that he''s caught evil spirits.


    But what can I do? He is good at killing people, but he has never learned how to kill ghosts.


    "It''s so miserable for us to die without a whole body Give me my hand back... "


    "Where have you hidden my heart? Sobbing, I can''t find my heart!"


    "Hum, why do you want to dismember me? You are cruel! Why don''t you become just like me


    As Wu Jinqing ran, more white shadows appeared around him.


    Some cry, some look fierce, some look dull, some eyes shine.


    One or monster, or terror, or sadness.


    Wu Jinqing took a closer look and recognized a lot of familiar faces from them, and his scalp was numb.


    Aren''t these the people he killed before?


    Some of them are still in his memory.


    For example, the night running woman who was the first to be killed and dissected by him will never forget the frozen and frightened face in his whole life.


    And this time, she was in the white shadows that surrounded her.


    "Ah! Don''t come here! Go away, all go away


    Wu Jinqing was so scared that he ran to the front.


    One ghost is terrible enough. Now there are more.


    A series of malicious gathered from all directions, let Wu Jinqing from the bottom of his heart cold.


    "What are you running for? You can''t run away! Because we''ve always been on you


    All of a sudden, a terrible voice rang around Wu Jinqing.


    He was afraid to find that his bear mouth, a pale face is emerging.Like cry not cry, like smile not smile.


    Slowly came out again, half transparent body and his bear mouth continue to connect together.


    And that face, however, came to his eyes directly in front of, and looked at him directly.


    "Ah


    Wu Jinqing exclaimed, closing his eyes and dancing forward.


    The dagger went back and forth over the head of the ghost.


    But when he opened his eyes, he found that the face in front of him was not hurt at all, and was still facing him with that strange and horrible look.


    "Wu Jinqing, you are going to die! You''re going to die! " Said grimace with a grim smile.


    He opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Go away, no!"


    Wu Jinqing was shocked and frightened by the scene.


    Quickly reached out to block in front.


    His hands went into the big mouth of the grimace, click!


    Wu Jinqing burst out a shrill cry.


    "Ah! My hand! What have you done? My hand


    He looked at his two bloody hands, missing several fingers, and couldn''t help shouting.


    The colors of terror, pain, anger, fear were shifting back and forth.


    In the phantom body of the ghost face, several bloody fingers are slowly falling down the esophagus.


    In the end, a little bit fell into his own bear''s mouth.


    Then, Wu felt in fear that something in his esophagus seemed to be slipping down, and soon entered his stomach.


    "You, what have you done?" When he thought of a possibility, he could not help but look at the face in front of him, shivering all over. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Jie Jie Don''t you already know what to do? "


    In front of the face suddenly changed a tone, that face also twisted up, gradually changed into a woman''s appearance.


    "My body is connected to you, sharing part of the esophagus and one stomach with you. What did you say I did just now


    Finally, the voice suddenly changed into another man''s voice, and his appearance changed again.


    It was as if the face in front of Wu Jinqing was a collection of hundreds of victims.


    And with the passage of time, the speed of transformation is faster and faster.


    Even several faces appeared at the same time.


    There are men on the left and women on the right.


    The upper left is male, the lower left is male, the upper right is female, and the lower right is female.


    Sometimes it''s full of strange beauty, sometimes it''s horrible and disgusting.


    "I..."


    Hearing the grimace, Wu Jinqing''s pupil gradually enlarged.


    He ate other people''s fingers, but it doesn''t mean he can eat his own fingers.


    "Jie Jie Don''t think it''s over! " The grimace grinned grimly.


    Voice also began to change from male to female, or several voices mixed together.


    "We''ll eat you a little bit! But at the end of the day, all these things will appear in your stomach. If you want to get them back, just rifle your belly, ha ha ha


    Terrible laughter reverberated in the dark.


    A huge mouth opens again and bites hard at Wu Jinqing.


    "No!"


    Wu Jinqing looked frightened and retreated frantically.


    But he forgot that the body of the grimace was connected to him, and no matter how he retreated, the other side would follow.


    To avoid failure, he was bitten on the shoulder.


    There was a scream.


    Waiting for the grimace to retract, Wu Jinqing''s shoulder has already broken a big hole.


    Not only was the clothing directly bitten, but also a large piece of flesh was missing.


    In the pain cry, he watched the flesh and blood mixed with pieces of clothes, a little bit into his chest.


    From the position of esophagus, came a burst of distended tearing pain.


    Something slowly falls down the esophagus until it enters the stomach.


    Wu Jinqing''s face was even more ugly and pale, with pain and fear.


    "Let me go, don''t go on!" He pleaded to his grimace, his face full of snot and tears.


    "Let you go? Who will let us go A mixed voice sounded, full of anger.


    "Have you forgotten! It was you who cut my stomach open, dug out my heart, and split it in pieces A woman''s voice sounded alone, full of resentment.


    "You dug out my lungs!"


    "You ate my kidney!"


    "You must not die easily!"


    "You will die without a corpse!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the grimace.


    The air around seemed to be freezing.


    These are the resentment souls that ye Chen arrested from the underground with the book of life and death. One by one, they are full of malice towards the murderer Wu Jinqing.


    This will hear him beg for mercy, and his resentment and anger will be completely aroused.


    Think of how miserable their death was.


    Now, the murderer who killed them even said a word and wanted them to let him go. It''s really a big trick in the world!


    "Ah


    Wu Jinqing once again sent out a sad cry.


    Grimace opened his mouth, tore a piece of flesh from his arm and swallowed it slowly.


    "You won''t die that simple! We will swallow your flesh a little bit, and finally let you live to death! Ha ha ha! Fear, tremble! Wu Jinqing, you are going to die! If you want to die


    The grimace laughed and cried, laughing and crying, as if mad.


    At this time, the number of people in the studio has soared to 3.7 million.


    A lot of people just came in and didn''t know what happened. After all, they missed the time when the crime was announced.


    So the older early risers explained.


    A police station in SC Province, Lao Wang, is just one of the audience who has just entered the studio.


    In fact, it''s reasonable to watch the death judge''s live broadcast during working hours. Because if you can''t do it well, you may find that the murderer of an old case is being tried by a death judge.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is not easy to be clearly defined as rules and regulations, which can only be known by everyone.


    So when he found that the death judge was on the air, Wang, who was idle, entered the studio to watch.


    At first, he didn''t feel anything, but when the old audience began to give their new audience "science popularization" of the criminal''s crime, Lao Wang suddenly remembered one thing.It seems that there is a fugitive named Wu Jinqing in SC province! What''s more, the police station participated in the case.


    But in the end, although the suspect was locked in, the suspect named Wu Jinqing has disappeared from the vast sea of people.


    Over the years, it turned out to be a headless case.


    Is it true that the case will be solved today?


    Lao Wang was overjoyed and yelled at his colleagues nearby.


    "Quick, quick! Come and have a look! Is this Wu Jinqing the murderer of the murder five years ago? "


    "Damn it, the pervert murderer was found by the death judge? It can''t be true or false


    Next to the other police have been excited, one by one gathered around Lao Wang.


    The case was very noisy at that time. As a result, they locked the suspect but didn''t catch him.


    In the past five years, the case has been repeated several times, but every time their deputy director went to the city to participate in the ad hoc group, he came back dejected.


    Is this case going to be solved today?


    Don''t mention the excitement of the police.


    Wu Jinqing has become more and more embarrassed and miserable.


    The clothes on the body were torn and bloody.


    Pieces of flesh and blood were bitten and swallowed by grimace, and finally entered Wu Jinqing''s own stomach.


    Slowly, he found his stomach bulging, as if he had been pregnant for three or four months.


    And accompanied by a faint pain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The grimace said that if he wanted to support him, he really wanted to support him.


    Wu Jinqing has already felt his stomach whining and crying.


    In addition to the flesh and blood swallowed, there are also a large number of pieces of clothing mixed in it.


    Raw meat is fine, but what about cloth?


    My stomach is crying. I think it''s spoiled. I may not eat well these years. But at least it''s cooked and edible.


    But now the raw and can not eat together, it is really can not stand ah.


    And with such a large number of them, how can its small physique bear tolerance?


    "Stop, stop! Oh No, I can''t! " Wu Jinqing yelled feebly, his voice panicked.


    Several times I tried to spit something out of my stomach.


    But I don''t know if it is because the chest is connected with the body of the grimace, that is, it can''t spit out those things.


    He was really flustered and anxious.


    If we go on like this, we have to support ourselves to death.


    "Jie Jie Can''t stop, can''t stop! Don''t you want to live forever, don''t you want to evolve? Then eat hard! When you become a ghost, as long as you don''t reincarnate, you can live forever! And the longer you become a ghost, the more powerful you will be. Compared with ordinary people, it has evolved. " The grimace grinned grimly.


    This is really good, but there is no specific cultivation method. Even if the old ghost of tens of thousands of years is dead, it is just the strength of a young monk in the foundation period.


    Even if there is a method of cultivation, he can become an ordinary ghost immortal at most, just like the flow of black and white impermanence, and it is difficult to advance in the future.


    After all, among heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts, ghosts and immortals are the lowest level of existence, with low potential and weak strength.


    But compared with ordinary people, it is countless times better. So what grimace told Wu Jinqing was a big truth.


    But in Wu Jinqing''s ears, some of them are just endless fears.


    What he wants is not such immortality, such evolution!


    "Woo hoo, stop! I''m wrong. Give me a chance. " He cried out.


    Fear and pain put him on the brink of collapse, and now death is just around the corner, becoming the last straw to crush the camel.


    Wu Jinqing collapsed completely.


    Grimace is gloomy smile, do not give him so-called opportunity at all.


    One bite on his wrist.


    A large amount of blood flowed into the illusory body until it entered Wu Jinqing''s own stomach.


    This time, the grimace no longer swallows the flesh and blood, but drinks his blood directly.


    A large amount of blood was swallowed, and Wu Jinqing was tottering.


    But the abdomen became more and more full and swelled, producing a tearing pain.


    "Ah! It hurts Wu Jinqing was rolling on the ground, and his blood flowed all over the ground, so he was rolling in a pool of blood.


    "Er Snoring... "


    Suddenly, his eyes widened.


    a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth, and blood bubbles spit out from his mouth.


    The body began to twitch for a while, and his face was gradually livid.


    "Dead?"


    The audience blinked and wondered.


    They don''t know what happened.


    But ye Chen, who opened his white eyes, could see it clearly.


    Wu Jinqing''s stomach has been burst.


    The blood goes straight up the throat and out of the mouth.


    That twitch, is also because the stomach is burst to produce sharp pain and the instinctive reaction.


    At this time, Wu Jinqing was not dead, wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Grimace sneered and moved his body down for a distance, directly rooted in the abdomen.


    Then he opened his mouth and began to devour Wu Jinqing''s legs and legs.


    A large amount of blood and even bones are swallowed and appear directly in the abdomen.


    Wu Jinqing''s stomach is also more and more bulging, like a pregnant October.


    Bang!


    As if a bomb burst, the high bulging stomach finally overburdened, suddenly burst.


    The flesh, blood and clothes that had been swallowed before were splashed around with the explosion.


    The audience turned pale and vomited.


    The picture is so beautiful that they dare not see it.


    "It''s terrible that the magistrate can do something less bloody next time."


    "Yes, yes, although he is guilty, he can be tried in a softer way. Is it necessary to make it so bloody?"


    "Maddy, upstairs virgin bitch, it''s not your relatives or your friends who dare to die, so you don''t feel bad, do you? I think the judge''s boss has done a good job. This is called tit for tat, attacking poison with poison! "


    The trial was over, but the dove and hawk audiences in the studio began to fight.


    One side said that today''s trial was too bloody, disgusting and cruel, while the other side said that it was not enough. It was only ten times as severe as a hundred times.Ye Chen is a little speechless. It''s been a long time since there was no audience in his studio because of these differences. Why did he suddenly appear again today.


    Forget it, let them calm down after the quarrel.


    He''d better receive the reward of this trial first.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wu Jinqing, fear is 874, despair is 998."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, was awarded a C rating with 3781 bonus points, 270000 cash, and a lottery ticket * 1 at level C


    "Tut..." Ye Chen was a little discontented and shook his head slowly.


    It''s two points from a thousand despair.


    Now that the trial has reached this level, he certainly wants a better final evaluation.


    It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t work out


    "Forget it. Use the raffle ticket." Ye Chen said.


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of a thousand year old red fruit."


    Not bad. At least after the trial of Wu Jinqing, he could reward a snack.


    Three or two times, he ate up the thousand year old red fruit, which is extremely precious in some worlds, and ye Chen returned home.


    Because it''s hard to say anything else, but he has a lot of ordinary spiritual fruits. The thousand year old fruit has also been swallowed by small trees once, and the energy source has been continuously obtained.


    If there are more things, they will not be precious. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    At the same time, in a prison in JY City, GT Province, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face walked out of the prison gate.


    Wearing an ordinary down jacket, he walked alone along the road to the distance, and no one came to pick him up.


    Twelve years ago, he was also a big name in JY city.


    It''s called the mixed world green.


    But let this green green big man very depressed is that he was trading drugs with the hands of a big drug lord, he was actually arrested by a stupid green police.


    Moreover, because of the news media, it has caused great repercussions in the society, and even the national leaders have paid attention to it.


    After all, in that year''s situation, the number of transactions they made was indeed huge.


    It''s hard to get attention or not.


    So Ding Wufa''s tragedy, known as the mixed world Qinglong he, mixed mixed mixed to the prison.


    What''s more, the sentence is still death penalty.


    But fortunately, he finally had some means. After the wind dissipated, he just changed from death penalty to indefinite.


    Later, he repeatedly performed "excellent" and became a fixed-term imprisonment from life.


    And today, 12 years later, he was released ahead of time.


    Of course, it should have been earlier.


    Because the 12-year deadline was set ten years ago. If he could work hard in this decade, he might have come out a few years earlier.


    But the problem is that his men fell apart, died, hurt, escaped.


    Some were also annexed by another gang in JY.


    In short, he was a big brother who didn''t care about him in the past. Ding Wufa could only start to endure everyday.


    Because of this, he was released from prison today, and there was no one to pick him up.


    Can only walk alone at a loss, do not know where to go, nuota a city, has long had no place for him.


    "It''s the criminal police who did it all!" Ding Wufa clenched his teeth and suddenly clenched his fists. Fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for that lengtouqing, he might still be eating hot drinks and raising several young lovers. How can you be so depressed?


    He felt that he had no place to go and didn''t know how to adapt to today''s society. Ding Wufa was more and more interested in killing people.


    He set a goal for himself! That is to kill the criminal police!


    "But for today''s sake, let''s get some money first." Ding Wufa''s eyes twinkled, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    In any case, they are determined to kill, or the criminal police, so it doesn''t matter to grab some money and kill several people.


    If we don''t mention whether the criminal police can catch him or not, even if they can catch him back, it''s just a matter of eating a gun.


    Anyway, it''s not interesting for him to live now.


    Can''t he go to the construction site to move bricks for a living? You''re kidding. He''s a real green man! How can you live like this.


    No beauty, no delicacies, no luxury car, what is the fun of living?


    Ding Wufa walked fast. It was still daytime, and it was hard for him to start.


    So he''s going to wait until night before he does it.


    After a whole day of observation, he found that in this era, there are monitoring probes everywhere.


    And it''s more advanced than 12 years ago. I don''t know how many times.


    So he chose a more remote place to hide, because there was no monitoring.


    By about nine o''clock in the evening, the target appeared in front of him.


    With a piece of stone carefully selected by him, Ding Wufa followed up from behind.


    Soon, in the moonlight, two shadows were reflected from the lane, revealing the scene of that evil.


    I saw the shadow behind, raised his right hand high, and the stone in his hand suddenly hit the head of the shadow in front of him.


    The shadow in front suddenly fell down.


    The shadow with the stone in the back immediately squatted down and smashed it with stone again and again.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    From the beginning to the end, the victim did not make a sound.


    Because from the very beginning, she was knocked unconscious by the violent blow.


    Soon, Ding Wufa found what he wanted from the dead man''s bag.


    Three thousand yuan in cash.


    Then he left the lane in a hurry and went to the side of a green tree.


    Several clothes were removed from the tree.


    It turned out that Ding Wufa was naked just now, wearing only a pair of shorts.


    In this way, even if the body was stained with the blood of the deceased, he put on his clothes outside, and no one else could see it.


    What''s more, before he came out, he roughly wiped the clothes from the dead.


    As long as the dog''s nose is not so sensitive, can smell the faint smell of blood on his body, no one will know that he has killed people.After leaving the scene quickly, Ding Wufa fled in a safe direction according to the route scheduled during the day.


    Along the way, he will try his best to avoid surveillance probes.


    Even those places where there is no escape, they will be carefully camouflaged before passing.


    For example, take off the coat and put it in the sweater behind the back, pretend to be hunchback, deliberately change the posture of walking, etc.


    As long as you don''t show his face and wait for him to change his clothes, even standing in front of the criminal police, they may not be able to recognize.


    Over the years, Ding Wufa has been thinking about prison break. Even if he was going to use them after the break.


    It''s a pity that the prison was more closely guarded than he thought. Until he was released, he didn''t find a chance to escape.


    But the methods that were thought of in those days are still in use.


    By daybreak, Ding Wufa was nearly 14 kilometers away from the scene of the crime.


    Now all he has to do is find a way to change clothes, and then change direction.


    In this way, even if the criminal police suspect the hunchback in his disguise and search in this direction, they can''t find him.


    Because at that time, he might have been in the opposite direction. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    After taking some time off and grabbing clothes and pants from several tramps, Ding Wufa swaggered around.


    After a circle, I found a warm place to rest.


    At this moment, his appearance is no different from that of the ordinary tramp, so no one will pay attention to him at all.


    Change into general clothes, clean and tidy people lean on the roadside to sleep, people around have long been watching.


    However, the tramps, who are ragged and dirty, have a look at them at most when they pass by. They don''t care about them at all.


    With a little money, although not much, at least there is no need to worry about starvation.


    After enough rest, Ding Wufa began to implement his own plan.


    If you want revenge, you must first find out where the criminal police was.


    Twelve years later, maybe he has been promoted or transferred to another place.


    It is not an easy thing for him, a criminal who has just been released from prison, to look for it.


    He decided to go to the police station where the criminal police worked and find him out step by step


    Time, blink of an eye has passed several days.


    Huang Bingrui does not know that his life has entered the countdown.


    He was that year that arrested JY city big man hunshi Qinglong, caused a sensation of lengtouqing.


    Twelve years later, he has also grown up to be the chief of the criminal police of Chengdong Branch.


    The main reason is that in the past few years, we have done bad things with good intentions, and we have ruined several important cases. Perhaps the post of bureau director is not.


    You know, he''s only in his thirties.


    That day, he drove home after work as usual when there was no case.


    The lights were shining on the dark road ahead.


    Suddenly I found a man lying on the road ahead.


    Huang Bingrui slammed on the brakes, and his face was tense.


    It''s freezing at night. How could anyone lie on the roadside near the police station?


    And it seems that this is a homeless vagrant.


    Pity and his duty as a criminal police officer made him unable to stand idly by.


    So he got out of the car and trotted towards the man lying on the ground.


    "Big brother, wake up! Wake up He squatted down and shook the people on the ground.


    There was no alcohol, his face was normal, and his breath was stable.


    It''s not like being drunk or having a sudden illness?


    Are you sleepy and sleeping here?


    "Hungry..." The tramp on the ground opened his eyes slightly. Seeing Huang Bingrui, he said weakly, "give me something to eat I haven''t eaten for two days


    Say, the corner of the eye also glides down two tears.


    "This..." Huang Bingrui is at a loss.


    He didn''t have much food on him or in his car.


    There''s a pack of cigarettes, but it''s not hungry.


    There is a small hotel nearby, but it is also 700 meters away. But this man is already weak in front of him. Even if you give him money, he can''t walk so far.


    Huang Bingrui gritted his teeth and said, "go, I''ll take you to the restaurant in front of you for dinner. Come on, let''s get on the bus with me first."


    If you go home later, you can''t ignore it. Otherwise, he will be in vain.


    He didn''t see a chill in the eyes of the tramp who was helped up by him.


    What''s more, the tramp''s other hand was placed in his trouser pocket.


    There, a strip like object could be seen in the trouser pocket.


    Needless to say, the man who pretended to be a vagrant was Ding Wufa who committed a felony again shortly after he was released from prison.


    He killed and robbed in the west side of the city and then disguised as a tramp.


    After a few days of inquiry, it was known that Huang Ruibin, who was originally in the west of the city police station, had been transferred to the east of the city and became the leader of the criminal police team of the Chengdong Branch.


    As for Wu Ding, it''s not hard to find out. Pretending to be a distant relative of Huang Bingrui, he came to Huang Bingrui to have a meal.


    Ordinary people who have enough to support will go to check whether this is true or not, so it is easy for him to muddle through.


    Then there is the scene of this evening.


    Huang Bingrui helped Ding Wufa open the back door of the car and helped him into it.


    But at this time, Ding Wufa, who had been disguised, made a sudden effort.


    He pulled Huang Bingrui, who was still at the door, and hung his arm around his neck.


    His left hand quickly took out a dagger from his pants pocket and stabbed it hard.


    "Eh! Er, ER Huang Bingrui''s eyes are wide and his expression is incredible.


    Why is this!


    Who in the end has so much hatred with him that he should be killed in this way!


    "Is it strange? Today, I will let you be an understanding ghost! Do you still remember the mixed life of Dingwu fa? Captain Huang Ding Wufa said in a low voice.There was a look of madness in his eyes.


    Holding the left hand of the dagger, he continued to use force to stab the whole body of the dagger into Huang Bingrui''s body.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Huang Ruibin said with difficulty.


    His neck was held by Ding Wufa, and his voice was not loud.


    "Yes, it''s Laozi! Did not expect, 12 years ago you are scenery! Anti drug hero, anti Black Hero! But I want you to pay back with your life today Ding Wufa''s expression is ferocious low roar way.


    All his things were destroyed in the hands of the man in front of him.


    I wish I could eat meat and drink blood!


    "You, you won''t come to a good end!" Huang Ruibin''s mouth was covered with bloodstains and his face was pale.


    The huge pain made his forehead appear dense cold sweat.


    "Well, it''s up to you? I dare to kill you, of course, there is a way to escape! I''ll never go back to that place in my life. " Ding Wu said with a cold smile.


    The dagger in his hand spun hard, and a large amount of blood splashed from Huang Bingrui''s chest and fell into the car.


    "Cough You just came out of it, cough You don''t understand anything The world is early Not for a long time... " Huang Bingrui said with difficulty, but his voice was slowly weak.


    Finally, there was no sound.


    Ding Wufa frowned: "this world has not been? Nothing? Is this guy trying to make a difference? On the contrary, there are surveillance probes everywhere, so it is really difficult to commit crimes. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    But then he sneered, "but will I not know these? No matter how much monitoring, there will always be flaws. I''m just going to escape from heaven and show you how to be a ghost


    Ding Wufa said, closing the door.


    Let Huang Bingrui lie in the back of the car and squeeze himself from the seat to the driver''s seat in front of him.


    But when he saw the dashboard and other things, he frowned slightly.


    Twelve years later, the cars have changed somewhat.


    Of course, he knows the basic things like steering wheel, accelerator and brake, but the other messy buttons make Ding Wu FA a little bit big.


    It''s nothing.


    "Well, it''s a little different, but I don''t believe it, I can''t understand it!" Ding Wu was cold and hummed.


    Start working.


    After all, there has been a foundation in, draw inferences from one instance, and soon understand the operation method.


    What''s more, he found that those messy buttons didn''t affect driving at all.


    It was nothing more than some function buttons like car radios, which scared him into thinking that the car was so complicated.


    The car began to move unsteadily, and it soon became very decent.


    I haven''t been driving for more than ten years, but some of them are skilled at it. I just got used to it.


    Ding Wufa drove away from the Eastern District of the city.


    Then he found a remote place to throw the car away and run away.


    Through a demolition area, carefully hidden.


    For the time being, he hasn''t found a better hiding place than here.


    It''s better to hide here than run around An old community parking lot that has been abandoned.


    Because of the demolition and reconstruction, there is no one here for a long time. Moreover, for some reasons, the demolition seems to have stopped, and there are no workers to start construction.


    So for the time being, it is not a problem for him to stay here for a period of time.


    And here, Ding Wufa has stored enough food for him to eat for more than a month.


    Bread, instant noodles, mineral water The three thousand yuan stolen is only a little over a thousand yuan.


    But he did not know that Huang Bingrui''s last words were not only as simple as he thought!


    The next morning, Huang''s body was found.


    Because a strange car suddenly appears there, people passing by are always curious.


    Some people inadvertently find that they can smell a strange smell when passing by. It''s like rust.


    But the car looks brand new and well maintained.


    So someone was lying on the edge of the window, looking inside to see what was going on.


    At this glance, we can see the body of Huang Bingrui lying in the car.


    This is a big thing, Chengdong Branch of the Interpol captain died, the body was also found in the south of the city.


    Of course, Huang Bingrui''s colleagues and subordinates are determined to solve the case.


    If the captain of the criminal police is killed and they still can''t find the killer, what else should they do?


    And the news media is like a shark smelling blood.


    This can be regarded as a major news, once reported will cause a sensation. Everyone wants to get the headlines!


    So at noon that day, local TV stations and local newspapers made efforts to report this appalling case.


    A few days ago, there was a robbery and homicide in the west of the city, and no suspect has been found.


    As a result, only a few days later, the captain of the criminal police in the east of the city was killed again.


    All of a sudden, the citizens of JY city are in a panic. The city is not peaceful!


    If in the past, they could only pray for the police to solve the case as soon as possible and bring the murderer to justice. So they can be at ease.


    But now, they have another choice, more efficient and faster.


    That''s to ask the death judge for help!


    There still needs to be a process for the police to solve a case, and it needs a time.


    But once the judge of death intervenes, the murderer will not be able to fly. The city will recover its peace as soon as possible.


    In Beijing, ye Chen is eating Mengmeng''s delicious barbecued pork bun while reading the performance report of entertainment company sent by Andy.


    Overall, the development is quite good. In addition, ye Chen has improved the ability of all the employees in the company last time, and now one by one, the business ability is exploding.


    A variety of good ideas emerge in endlessly, and the actual operation ability is also excellent.


    Andy is even applying to him whether to expand the scale of the entertainment company, enter other industries, and eventually develop into a group.


    If she had never dared to do so before, because she did not have the ability to manage an entertainment company well.


    But I don''t know why recently. Andy thinks he can do better. We will make such a proposal to Ye Chen.Ye Chen thought about it, but he didn''t refuse. Although he doesn''t care about the name of the richest man in China, the richest man in the world. But if there is, we don''t dislike it.


    Now that Andy has that mind, let her work hard on it.


    "Master, there is a situation!"


    When ye Chen is ready to send his thoughts to Andy by email, the voice of the small tree suddenly rings in his mind.


    There was also a strange click.


    What''s this guy eating again In preparation for the fifth step, it applied to Ye Chen for the right to use part of the integral.


    So it bought everything by itself. Even yechen didn''t know what it was going to eat.


    Shua!


    A light screen appeared in front.


    What is shown is the situation in the neck of the death judge.


    At this time, the comment area has been swiped.


    All of them are the help seeking information left by netizens in a city called JY city.


    The main idea is that there have been two homicide cases in succession, one of them is the criminal police captain of a branch. This makes people nearby very uneasy, and even send their children to school are careful.


    So I want to ask the death judge to open a trial and arrest the murderers of those two homicides. So they can live in peace.


    "Two consecutive homicide cases were found in the West and east of the city, and one of the bodies was found in the south of the city?" Ye Chen''s face was dignified.


    Although the span is a little large, he is more than sure that it was done by one person. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Homicide cases, even in a city, two in a row in a few days are also very incredible things.


    The whole province is about the same.


    And it''s no longer the case. The presence of a death judge is a huge deterrent.


    Now that the crime rate has been reduced by at least half, it is even more inconceivable that two different homicide cases have occurred in the same city in a short period of time.


    So if you think with your hair, you can guess that this is the same killer.


    And if it''s a person, the killer is really insane.


    It''s not enough to kill one person. Kill the second.


    "Little tree, search for the details of the killer." Ye Chen shut down the computer and said in his mind.


    At the same time, the appearance began to change.


    A very delicate teenager appeared in the room.


    If it is on the earth before yechen, then people who have seen the cartoon "whirlwind housekeeper" will cry out.


    Because this is clearly one of the hero, ayazaki SA appearance.


    It''s just that the hair is not blue, it''s black.


    After all, wearing a blue hair, in reality some strange.


    And clearly black will be more handsome, but also more profound.


    At the same time, the death studio was opened and crimes were committed.


    Ding Wufa, male, 57 years old.


    Crime: drug trafficking A total of 26 people were killed, 37 people were killed indirectly and 104 people were indirectly injured.


    Millions of viewers appeared in the studio.


    Among them is the audience of JY city.


    After seeing Ding Wufa''s series of crimes, he was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the murderer of these two murders would be such a vicious man. Former gang boss! People who kill people without blinking an eye, do all the bad things, and do the worst things.


    Fortunately, the judge''s boss made a move. Otherwise, such a dangerous person is wandering in JY city. Who can be at ease? Who can be safe?


    Don''t you see that even the captain of the criminal police has been killed? It can be seen that the murderer is rampant.


    In the underground parking lot, Ding Wufa didn''t know that Huang Bingrui''s body had been found, nor did he know that the matter had become known all over the city.


    What''s more, ye Chen''s bib has been brushed by the citizens of JY City, and a trial against him has been opened.


    This time, he was eating dry bread with mineral water.


    Looking at the ground in front of me without expression.


    Revenge is revenge. What is his next step? If you are caught by the criminal police, you don''t have to think about anything if you eat a gun.


    But what if he really got out of the way? So what''s he going to do next?


    Ding Wufa sadly found that he did not seem to have anything.


    He didn''t graduate from high school and ran out to mix with the society. He wanted to learn craft, but somehow he got mixed up with black.


    And step by step, he became a big man.


    As a result, after 12 years of prison turmoil, Ding Wufa found that he had not learned anything to make a living.


    "Who!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of footstep sound caused Ding Wufa''s vigilance.


    He quickly put a hand into his pocket and looked in front of the dark underground parking lot.


    It should not be the criminal police, because there is only one footstep.


    If the criminal police found out that he was the murderer and found his hiding place, it would be a group of people who would rush in.


    So Is it an ordinary person?


    So kill or not.


    If you don''t kill them, it''s hard to guarantee that your existence will be leaked out.


    But if you kill it, it''s easy to attract the criminal police. After all, when he came here, he was careful not to leave any trace.


    But the person in front is not necessarily, if he is missing, it is likely to lead the criminal police.


    "So whether you want to kill or not, you have to change places. In this case, simply do not do two stop! By the way, get some more money! " Ding Wufa''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Of course, if the other person is just a tramp, then don''t worry.


    Because a homeless man is missing, there is no need to worry about who will pay attention. As long as he can stand being in this parking lot with a body.


    "Well?"


    However, under his big drink, the man who did not know where he was in the dark ahead did not answer.


    On the contrary, even the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    A cold sweat appeared on Ding Wufa''s forehead.


    What''s the situation? Did the other party find out that he had a problem?


    Or is the other person just like him?


    All kinds of thoughts in his mind turned, and Ding Wufa grasped the handle of the dagger in his trouser pocket more and more.


    Just then the man in the dark spoke.


    "Ding Wufa, male, 57 years old. First, he robbed and killed people in the west of the city a few days ago, and then killed Huang Bingrui, the criminal police captain of Chengdong Public Security Bureau last night. Do you think that if you hide here, no one will know? "A series of words came from the darkness.


    Listen to the voice, is a very young boy.


    Ding Wufa''s heart was tight, and his face was shocked.


    He quickly took out the dagger and held it in his hand: "you, who are you! Why do you know that? "


    At the same time of fear, there is some happiness.


    Listen, the man in front of you should not be too old.


    The heart then sneers, is a and Huang Bingrui same lengtouqing. If you want to be a hero, it depends on whether you have that ability.


    Huang Bingrui is a criminal police officer at least, and the person who spoke in front of him is probably a high school student at most?


    Ding Wufa''s heart is filled with a strong killing opportunity.


    Because of Huang Bingrui''s reason, he hates such a stupid youth.


    So the man in front of him has been put on the must kill list.


    As he spoke, he moved forward with his hands and feet.


    Since you decide to kill, you can''t let the other party run away.


    "Me? You can call me judge of death Profession is the judgment of all evils in the world. " Ye Chen''s voice came from the front.


    "Insane." Ding Wufa scolded in his heart.


    What an ungrateful kid, he dares to be a hero in front of him.


    Ding Wufa seems to have positioned Ye Chen as a teenager who has watched many martial arts dramas and wants to be a great Xia.


    If he had not been divorced from modern society for a long time, I am afraid he would have thought of the word "secondary two" without thinking. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    "What! No one! "


    Ding Wufa has been taking advantage of his speech, quietly approaching forward.


    But when he got to the end of the underground parking lot, he didn''t find the figure of the boy who was supposed to be a high school student.


    I can''t help but stay where I am.


    What''s the situation?


    "Hehe, are you looking for me?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of abuse came from behind.


    Ding Wufa was stiff and had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    When!?


    When did that kid run behind him?


    He quickly turned and pointed the dagger at the back of the darkness.


    The underground parking lot without lights is almost as dark as night.


    "How could you run behind me!" Ding Wufa looks gloomy.


    Be alert in your heart.


    This kid is not easy.


    It looks like two brushes.


    "What do you want to do?" He then asked.


    A little anxious in my heart.


    When this kid came, he wouldn''t have called the police, would he?


    "You want to kill me?" Ye Chen did not answer Ding Wufa''s question, but asked him.


    "Come out if you can! Hiding is no skill. " Ding Wu snorted coldly, and did not refute Ye Chen''s question, which was acquiescence.


    The expression is not good-looking, because ye Chen''s tone really makes him angry, as if he did not pay attention to him at all.


    Step on


    There was a clear step.


    In Ding Wufa''s shocked look, ye Chen really walked out of the dark.


    When the distance is within three or four meters, even if it is dim, they can''t block their sight.


    So Ding Wufa clearly saw Ye Chen''s appearance.


    Is he really a high school student!


    Being misled by Ye Chen''s illusory image, Ding Wufa is relieved.


    Immediately holding the dagger, a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "boy, you are bold! But since you dare to come out, don''t want to leave! Die for me


    Shua!


    Ding Wufa rushed up with a dagger.


    Fierce toward the leaf morning abdomen thorn.


    Ye Chen sighed, stretched out two fingers, gently a clip, the dagger instantly stopped on the way!


    "What!"


    Ding Wufa exclaimed, and his expression was full of wonder.


    Do not give up the effort to stab forward, motionless!


    Pull it back, and it''s like it''s locked in the air.


    There are people who can do this with just two fingers. The dagger seemed to be stuck in a big tree and couldn''t move.


    How can people have such great strength! And it''s just the result of two fingers!


    There was a look of fear on Ding Wufa''s face.


    This kid is not easy to be provoked!


    Releasing the dagger, he ran into the darkness nearby.


    Holding weapons is not an opponent, not to mention the dagger in their hands. Ding Wufa doesn''t think he can beat this amazing monster with his bare hands.


    I''m afraid his old bone will fall apart with one blow.


    "You can''t run away."


    Ding Dang


    In the dark came the sound of a dagger falling to the ground.


    Then, Ding Wufa''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Because he was shocked to find that before that young man, actually has stopped in front of him!


    "How can it be that you are a man or a ghost?" Ding Wufa was cold all over.


    Even if the strength is big, this world is not without this kind of monster. In those days, King Chu could still carry the tripod.


    There are also many powerful men in various countries.


    But at such a high speed, it is not something that people can do.


    "Guess?" Ye Chen sneers and approaches Ding Wufa.


    Every step forward, Ding Wufa would step back.


    It''s as if you''ve met some beast.


    "You, don''t come here!" He yelled in a panic.


    His face suddenly became fierce: "I don''t believe you dare to kill me!"


    And suddenly forward, to Ye Chen rushed over.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen quickly raised a foot, in the middle of Ding Wufa''s abdomen, kicked him out.


    When he fell to the ground, he let out a scream of pain.


    But then he laughed.


    "You are human! Ha ha ha, you are human! You dare not kill me! Or you''ll go to jail, you''ll become a murderer Ding Wu said with a wild smile.


    He reached out and grabbed the dagger that ye Chen had thrown on the ground before.


    A little confidence returned to his face.Ye Chen sneered: "if you think so, it''s a pity. Because it doesn''t help you survive from me. "


    "What do you mean?" Ding Wufa''s smile solidified and the pupil in his eyes contracted.


    "Because I have already killed more than one person, so there is no more than one of you, and not a lot of you." Ye Chen said.


    The smile on Ding Wufa''s face disappeared completely and his panic color was restored.


    "How can this happen, you, you have killed people! It''s impossible. How many people have you killed? Why haven''t you been caught by the criminal police? " Ding Wufa moved backward on the ground.


    Ye Chen''s approach made him feel insecure.


    "Tut, don''t you know the judge? Is this guy from an alien


    In the live broadcasting room, after hearing Ding Wufa''s words, some audiences were surprised.


    Because if you knew the judge of death, you would never have asked such ridiculous questions.


    That''s the judge of death. Who can catch it? Who dares?


    Even if he turns himself in, what can he do? Don''t be funny, OK!


    "So you are out of date! Twelve years on, the times are different. " Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    Ding Wufa''s expression was dull.


    I can''t help murmuring: "this era has been different for a long time, it has been different for a long time Is that what you mean? What Huang Bingrui wants to say is different. Is that you? "


    "Who the hell are you?" Ding Wufa got up from the ground, covered his stomach and staggered a few times.


    Very dignified looking at Ye Chen.


    "The one who killed you, of course."


    Bang!


    Seeing Ding Wufa retreating to the side of a concrete column, ye Chen whispered a word and rushed to him with a fist.


    "It will die!" Ding Wufa was cold all over, his eyes widened, and his expression was full of fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    From this punch, he saw his own death.


    "We must avoid it. We must avoid it!" Ding Wufa roared in his heart.


    At the last moment, he squatted down.


    There was a dull noise in the parking lot.


    Ding Wufa can even feel the pillar behind him shaking a few times.


    No! It should be said that the ground nearby was shaking, which gave him the illusion that the pillars were shaking.


    What kind of monster is this? It has so much strength.


    Ding Wufa couldn''t help but tremble.


    It''s just like a cow bumping into it, isn''t it?


    He looked up slightly, looked up above, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    I''m kidding. I''m kidding!


    The concrete column cracked! There''s also a punch mark!


    Is this kid''s hand made of steel?


    "Run away! Get out of here! Otherwise, he will die. This boy really dares to kill people Ding Wufa roared in his heart.


    Ice shivering, shaking body, inexplicably surging a force.


    He crawled away from the concrete column and headed for the exit of the underground parking lot in the distance.


    Ye Chen''s hand appeared that infinite bullet of desert eagle.


    Indifferently, he reached for the open space ahead and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the underground parking lot.


    In front of Ding Wufa''s eyes, the pupil shrinks into a needle tip, and his scalp becomes numb and spreads towards his body.


    There are guns!


    What''s the origin of this guy!


    "You have to run out. When you get to the street, he won''t be so high-profile. Then we can find a way to get rid of him. " Ding Wufa''s heart center thought changed rapidly.


    He thought Ye Chen didn''t dare to shoot in the street, and he didn''t dare to deal with him in the street.


    Because that would attract the police.


    In his opinion, since Ye Chen admits that he is a murderer, he must hide from the criminal police or hide his identity.


    Otherwise, they would have been captured or eliminated.


    "I said, you can''t run away." Ye Chen follows slowly.


    The gun in his hand was shooting at random, but he didn''t aim at Ding Wufa''s body.


    Bullets were running around him, wiping his clothes and trousers several times, which made him scared.


    "Madman, this madman! How many bullets does he have? " Ding Wufa was pale.


    Screamed with fear.


    Like a dog, ye Chen was kicked out of the underground parking lot.


    After coming to the top, he ran all the way out of the demolition area.


    It''s uninhabited. It''s no safer than in the parking lot.


    Only when there are many people can he feel at ease.


    In the studio, the audience has seen Ye Chen''s plan.


    Obviously can kill the other party directly, but has been shooting the bullet nearby.


    Don''t you just want to torture him, make him fear, despair, pain.


    However, they have no opinion about ye Chen''s plan.


    A few Madonnas were directly "suppressed" by the majority of the audience.


    People are walking on a commercial street nearby.


    Suddenly saw a sweating man rushed out, panic on the road running.


    He was still shouting: "killing! Help! Someone''s going to kill me! The murderer is going to kill me


    Ding Wufa yelled, sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked behind him.


    The expression suddenly solidified.


    What did he see!


    The boy didn''t have the slightest intention of hiding. He swaggered with a pistol and followed him closely.


    What''s more, he still dares to shoot!


    Bang!


    "Ah


    This time, the bullet directly hit Ding Wufa''s right leg. He fell on the ground screaming, and the blood was raging.


    It keeps flowing from the wound and onto the road.


    "You, how dare you!" He looked at Ye Chen in shock. His lips hurt and lost their blood color.


    His hands were dead on top of the wound.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but scream.


    "Ah, ah! It''s killing. Someone''s shooting! Help! The murderer is killing people in the street


    Ding Wufa tries to cause chaos or scare Ye Chen away.


    But to his surprise, the people around him didn''t mean to be afraid or afraid at all.


    One by one standing in the distance, pointing at this side.


    Because he did not know, at the moment, all the people present could see several big red characters from the top of Ye Chen''s head.


    "Judge of death!"


    After knowing who the gun was in front of them, they were certainly not afraid.In this world, they can be afraid of anyone. But don''t be afraid of the judge of death, because that''s a good man.


    And they''re not criminals. Why be afraid? Only when a criminal sees the death will the judge be afraid and guilty.


    "How can this happen? He killed people! Are you not afraid! He has a gun Ding Wufa didn''t give up and yelled around.


    But I heard a lot of laughter around me.


    Someone spat at him from afar: "Pooh! You are the murderer! Maddy, the two cases reported in the news must be your brute! How can the chief judge appear in our JY city? "


    "Long live the chief judge, punish the murderer severely, and bring peace to JY city!"


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    As a result, hundreds of people around have been shouting.


    Ding Wu opens his mouth slightly. Are these people crazy!


    Then he looked at Ye Chen with fear: "you, who are you! How dare you shoot in the street


    Ye Chen pointed the desert eagle at Ding Wufa''s legs and said coldly, "you are wrong. I dare not only shoot in the street, but also kill you in the street."


    "You''re crazy!" Ding Wufa exclaimed in shock.


    He didn''t understand what it was like.


    Those people are not afraid of it, but shooting people in the street is still killing a person who has little resistance.


    So even if he is a criminal, and the young man in front of him is the criminal police or some special department. Will you be punished severely?


    After all, the impact is very bad, is it also a violation of law enforcement regulations?


    Can we say that, 12 years later, the world has become so strange?


    Ding Wufa shivered all over. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    His face was full of fear.


    The black muzzle of the desert eagle was aimed at him.


    It is like a black hole that can engulf the soul, emitting a chilling breath.


    "No, you can''t. how can you kill me here?" The pupil of Ding Wu FA shrinks more and more tight.


    Ye Chen''s action of slightly pulling the trigger made him believe that the young man in front of him would kill him directly in the street!


    Bang!


    There was a flame from the muzzle of the gun.


    The strong recoil of desert eagle on Ye Chen''s hand can''t make him tremble at all.


    Ding Wufa suddenly hugged his other leg, his expression became painful and ferocious, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    "My legs! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you He roared, his eyes bloodshot.


    His 12 years in prison have smoothed his edges.


    But at this moment, the pain and humiliation, but his bones of the tyranny inspired.


    A pair of eyes staring at Ye Chen, saliva flow out of the corner of the mouth, like a madman.


    Gnashing his teeth and dragging his disabled legs, he crawled towards the crowd beside him.


    "Hooray!"


    A burst of hiss broke out from the crowd, and their faces looked scornful.


    The last second also said to work hard, the results of the blink of an eye on the road, you can be more shameless!


    Ye Chen continues to pull the trigger and send the bullet into Ding Wufa''s body.


    It''s not the point.


    "Ah, ah! You lunatic! You can kill me! Kill me! "Ding Wufa was beaten, rolling and trembling, and his voice was shrill and shrill.


    The look in his eyes became more and more mad and resentful.


    I wish Ye Chen would be skinned for meat.


    He couldn''t understand where he provoked the madman, and he had to target him with such cruel means.


    "Here comes the criminal police, here comes the criminal police!"


    Suddenly, a crowd in the distance cried.


    Ding Wufa''s eyes burst out with a thick color of hope.


    His pale face was full of joy.


    "Ha ha! If you have the ability to shoot again, you can kill me! Ha ha ha Ding Wufa laughed wildly.


    Soon, however, the smile on his face solidified.


    "No, how dare you! Criminal police have come, how dare you!!! Don''t mess with me He exclaimed in astonishment.


    Because the muzzle of the desert eagle in Ye Chen''s hand has been directly aimed at his forehead.


    "Son of a bitch! You dare to kill me! You won''t have a good result! "


    Seeing ye Chen''s cold face, Ding Wufa''s heart is even more frightened.


    Can''t help but curse, as if to vent all the fear in the heart.


    There was a huge bang.


    A big hole appeared on Ding Wufa''s forehead.


    His eyes still maintained the look of astonishment at the last moment.


    This guy, actually Really dare to shoot!


    Why? Is he really crazy?


    Until he died, he did not know how he died in the hands of a man who existed. It was a very sad thing to say.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Ding Wufa, fear 674, despair 796."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won a C-level evaluation, with 1398 bonus points, 120000 cash and 2 lottery tickets of level C."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of Dumbledore''s wand and potion * 1."


    Ye Chen touched his nose and looked at the stick in his hand.


    It seems that a poor old man can''t find his own stick.


    But it was of no use to him.


    It''s not delicate enough to be a baton.


    "Forget it. Let''s go." Yechen turned into a red lightning and disappeared in the street.


    Not long after he left, a group of criminal policemen crowded in from the outside.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, if you want to cry without tears, can''t you be a little more harmonious? The trial belongs to the trial. What''s so bloody about.


    "Pikachu! Pica piccaccio


    "Crackling!"


    As soon as he got home, ye Chen was startled by the sight of the electric sparks scurrying in front of him.


    PI Shen can jump up and down. His face is full of serious and dignified color, and his eyes are quite sharp.


    And a lot of electricity and light are ejecting from it.


    In front of it, is a arched high back, the whole body hair explodes the gray white female is the cat.


    This will meow and scream, looking at the house full of rats running around a little confused.


    "Meng Meng, what''s the situation?" Ye Chen pats her forehead powerlessly, and then she looks at Meng Meng, a little maid with interest.Is it not afraid that there will be a fire if the electric sparks are running around?


    "I don''t know." Meng Meng shook her head. "Maybe this little cat slipped in from the outside, and Pikachu wanted to scare it away."


    Ye Chen''s mouth twitches Scared, scared away?


    PI God, are you still a child!


    Finally, ye Chen carried the soft meat behind the kitten''s neck and went door-to-door to find its owner.


    It turned out that a family upstairs wanted to keep a cat, so they brought one from a friend''s house. As a result, I ran to Ye Chen''s house without knowing what happened, and then the scene happened before.


    In the evening, when Liang Yin came back, he was amused and laughed.


    He released the little white in the elf ball.


    Pikachuton gave a cry of alarm, and his whole body was ablaze with electric current, leaving behind a golden flash in the room.


    This channeling did not stop all night, even if Liang Yin took Xiaobai back.


    Because Pishen has run smoothly and can''t stop at all


    At night, in the middle of the night.


    My cell phone rings suddenly.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin are awakened.


    Take a closer look, it turns out that Liang Yin''s mobile phone on the bedside table is ringing.


    Look at the caller ID, it''s mu yunyun''s mobile phone number.


    "In the evening, what are you doing..." Liang Yin murmured with a little bit of getting up and connected the phone: "Hello, xiaoyunyun..."


    But slowly, Liang Yin''s bleary expression became serious.


    "What, what else? Well, you wait, I''ll be right here! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen said curiously.


    The phone call in the middle of the night can''t be to ask Liang Yin to go out for supper.


    So it''s absolutely about the case.


    Ye Chen is very interested in anything related to the case.


    "Pikacuchu picacuchu!"


    Outside the bedroom, Pikachu was still shouting.


    The crackling sound was faintly audible.


    If ye Chen didn''t pull the curtain tightly, someone might have found the scene of lightning and thunder here.


    The corners of their mouths twitched a little, the little thing was so energetic.


    I knew I wouldn''t give it so much lingguo pills.


    The embarrassment on her face dissipated. Liang Yin nodded, got up and put on her clothes. She said, "there is a case, and it''s disgusting."


    "Disgusting?" Ye Chen widened his eyes.


    You know, Liang Yin is a forensic doctor. What kind of scene have you never seen.


    Dissect general corpse needless to say, that kind of rotten maggot has dissected more than once.


    It was incredible to see the word "disgust" in her mouth.


    "That''s right. Just now 110 received a call from the police, saying that a highly rotten body was found in the water tower on the top floor of a community in Mordo. We need the help of our forensic doctors." Liang Yin said.


    Ye Chen''s face changed, shivering all over for a while, and a sense of vomiting welled up in his heart.


    Corpses, highly decomposed, water tower?


    Wocao, the residents of the unit building in that community really want to cry.


    They have been drinking the water soaked in the corpse for several days. No wonder Liang Yin said that the case was disgusting.


    "I''ll go and see it, too." Ye Chen quickly got up and began to dress, and his expression became very dignified.


    "You? Are you going with me? " Liang Yin was surprised.


    She knows that ye Chen can know who the murderer is even if he doesn''t go to the scene.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be invisible and I won''t let anyone else see me." Ye Chen thought Liang Yin was worried that this would expose his identity, so he said.


    "That''s good."


    The two soon finished dressing and appeared in the bedroom through the portal at Liang Yin''s residence in modu.


    Then she drove her red Maserati to the neighborhood.


    By then, the scene had been sealed off.


    And people from the Municipal Public Security Bureau took over the scene.


    After all, this case is really appalling, and the impact is very bad.


    Compared with the local police stations and sub bureaus, the resources of the Municipal Bureau should be better and more conducive to solving crimes as soon as possible.


    Liang Yin showed his certificate and soon entered the scene.


    Ye Chen is invisible, followed her in.


    Beside the water tower on the top floor, Cao Fei, mu yunyun and others are all there, and their expressions are quite serious.


    "Tell me what it is." Liang Yin went up and began to change clothes and wear masks and gloves.


    On the phone, mu yunyun just told her about the general situation, but didn''t explain specifically. After all, it''s a waste of time.


    "Let me explain the details." Cao congfei looks.


    At the same time, Liang Yin began to climb up the water tank with the help of the escalator and looked inside with a flashlight.


    In the scarlet blood, a highly decomposed corpse floated among them.


    Even with a mask, you can smell the stench.


    "The reason is that at 12 o''clock this evening, Ms. Li, who lives on the fifth floor of this unit building, is hungry in the middle of the night, so she wants to cook some snacks. But when she opened her head, she found that the water flowing out of it was actually red blood. Frightened, she immediately called the police. When we arrived, we also learned from other residents here. According to their recollection, the water used recently is really strange, and some hair can often be found in it. But they didn''t care at that time. They thought it was their hair that fell into it. According to one resident, the earliest time to find hair in the water is ten days ago. " Cao Fei said in one breath.


    "Well, now that it''s getting cold and soaking in water, it really slows down the rate of decay. So this high degree of decay can''t happen in a few days, unless someone throws her into it after the rot. So time and decay can go up. " Liang Yin climbed down from above and said seriously, frowning slightly.


    It doesn''t smell good at all.


    "Why don''t you salvage the body?" She continued.


    Cao Fei and mu yunyun are embarrassed.


    "Cough Well, we have tried to salvage it, but because of the high degree of decay of the corpse, the meat began to drop at the slightest touch. You can see the blood. In fact, there was not so much blood before. It was because we tried to salvage it that this situation was caused. So yunyun and I think we''d better wait for your forensics to come. First collect evidence at the scene, and then salvage the body, so as not to destroy some details and clues. " Cao Fei said.Liang Yin nods. It makes sense.


    "OK, then wait a little longer. When Xiao Li and they come together, I can''t handle it alone." Liang Yin said.


    Because it came so fast, she is the only forensic doctor on the scene, and no one else has arrived yet.


    All of them did not find that there was a figure standing on the water tower, quietly watching the rotten corpse soaked in blood.


    "It''s a female corpse. Although it''s a bit out of shape, it''s not ugly and it''s very young." Ye Chen thought in his heart that his brow was more tight.


    What kind of person is it that can destroy flowers with such ruthlessness.


    "Small tree, can you use the existing information to lock in the suspect?" He asked in his heart.


    "No problem, it has been locked successfully, and the detailed information of the case has been sorted out. Do you need to check it, master?" The tree responded quickly.


    "Check it out!"


    Shua!


    A light screen that only Ye Chen could see appeared in the air.


    Then a dense text appeared, including a photo of the suspect.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, the kaleidoscope of eternity emerges.


    With the help of his powerful insight, he quickly read the details of the case on the light screen.


    And know the cause and effect of this homicide throwing corpse case, to long to pulse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    The victim''s name is Gu Ning. He is 22 years old. He is a college student and the Department flower of his school.


    I will graduate in May and June next year.


    But unfortunately, it has become a rotten floating corpse floating in the water tower, no longer young and beautiful, and no longer a favored son of heaven.


    Thirteen days ago, a very ordinary holiday.


    Gu Ning, as usual, returned to the rental house located in the community.


    After taking a bath, I went to the rooftop as before.


    Because Gu Ning has a small hobby, climbing high and looking far, enjoying the wind whistling from high.


    It''s just that there are no too high mountains near Mordo, and there is no time to go hiking. Therefore, Gu Ning usually meets her hobbies in some tall buildings.


    And if there are no high-rise buildings, the top floor of the residential unit building can barely make ends meet.


    It''s like some people like to open the window to blow the wind, watch movies and eat snacks. It''s not a particularly strange eccentricity.


    It can only be said that the process of enjoying life is an attitude.


    But this is a small hobby, but let Gu Ning pay the price of life.


    Because in the community, there is a devil controlled by desire.


    On the 11th floor of this unit building, there is a resident named Yu Houlin, 47 years old.


    Occupation is a junior high school teacher, bishop of mathematics, sometimes also part-time physical education teacher.


    In many people''s eyes, he is an honest, wooden, responsible, conscientious person.


    But I don''t know that''s not the case at all. Yu Houlin, like many hypocrites, is aboveboard on the surface and dirty on the inside.


    In school, he likes to be good-looking, but usually more timid, introverted girls.


    And threatened them.


    Many junior high school girls where encountered this kind of thing, plus the character is more timid, one by one and afraid and afraid to tell others.


    It also encourages Yu Houlin''s arrogance.


    In the past ten years, he has committed crimes against more than 20 girls and has maintained sexual relations with them for a long time.


    Some even grow up, still can''t escape his magic.


    Because Yu Houlin will take advantage of the weakness of those girls'' personalities and shoot some special videos to keep threatening them.


    But as time went on, he was also a little bored.


    Until Gu Ning appears


    Yu Houlin drank more wine that day. He had just come back from the outside and was taking out the key to open the door.


    Once again, I saw Gu Ning come up from downstairs and go to the top roof.


    Looking at Gu Ning, who has a good figure and a beautiful face, an evil fire rushes up in the heart of Houlin.


    He played those junior high school girls, can not be as beautiful as Gu Ning, after all, are not long open.


    And those who grow up, or long disabled is not as cute as a child, or is already tired of playing. Often meet, again good-looking how to make him surprised, gorgeous.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Yu Houlin put the key back into his pocket and staggered up from behind.


    As a result of drinking wine, and Gu Ning''s desperate resistance, Yu Houlin can hardly succeed.


    Gu Ning was frightened by Gu Ning''s yelling, so she choked her neck with both hands.


    A few minutes later, Gu Ning lost his voice.


    Seeing that he killed a man, Yu Houlin was shocked and a lot of wine woke up.


    He was so scared that he was sweating and at a loss.


    Afraid that the body was found by others, he threw it into the water tower and fled home in a hurry.


    Originally, he thought that his affairs would be discovered soon, so he did not transfer the body, waiting for the criminal police to come to him.


    But who expected that several days later, the criminal police did not come to visit.


    Yu Houlin was surprised and pleased and thought of transferring the corpse.


    But at this time, the body had been immersed in the water for a long time, and became extremely terrifying and out of shape.


    Yu Houlin went up to have a look at it, then he ran back in panic, and then he did not dare to go up again.


    It was dragged until the skin of the corpse was completely ulcerated, and the semi coagulated blood was melted in the water. It was only when Ms. Li downstairs found out that the criminal police arrived after calling the police.


    In fact, Yu Houlin was lucky.


    Because Gu Ning came back from this holiday and asked for a long vacation.


    She''s going to have an operation to remove a small tumor in her body. Otherwise, the school would have been in trouble for a long time.


    At this time, in a room downstairs, Yu Houlin is full of fear and anxiety, smoking in the toilet, pacing back and forth.


    How can he not know about the arrival of the criminal police, who have asked him just now.


    Although he lied and prevaricated in the past, he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    He''s still found in the body?


    At that time, all the things he did will be found out if they are not done well.It''s proper to be sentenced to be shot, not to mention disgrace.


    "Let you be mean, let you be mean! Ma De, the sheep didn''t eat it and said nothing. It also made the sheep stink Yu Houlin slapped himself hard.


    It''s so natural and happy that I have to play with fire. OK, I''m so happy. I don''t know how to die.


    "There are criminal police upstairs and downstairs. I can''t run away. If you run out in the middle of the night, you can''t be arrested immediately. "


    Yu Houlin wanted to run, but at the thought of the present situation, he was frustrated.


    But he was worried that by tomorrow morning everything would be too late.


    No wonder he couldn''t sleep under this kind of fear, uneasiness and entanglement.


    The roof.


    Ye Chen is ready for action.


    But still quietly came to Liang Yin and said a few words to her in the way of voice transmission.


    Liang Yin, who is waiting for her colleagues to arrive, is startled. Her face shows a trace of joy and covers it up quickly.


    Take out the phone and start to paddle.


    "Liang Yin, what are you doing. Work time, be serious. " Mu yunyun said solemnly.


    She knows Liang Yin''s personality, but it will be watched by so many people. Is it really good to play with mobile phones so magnanimous?


    "I''m just working. When this kind of vicious case happens, do you think the death judge will also notice here and find the criminal earlier than us to start the trial?" Liang Yin said with a smile: "if that''s the case, we''re still busy here looking for clues, it''s too bad." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Liang Yin''s words brightened mu yunyun and Cao Fei.


    Yes, they are here to maintain the scene, not to find clues, and then to find criminals.


    But if the death judge finds out the criminal step by step, why do they have to look for any clues? They can directly salvage the body, and then close the case and leave.


    Well, as a criminal police officer, it''s not right to have this idea.


    But this will be said by Liang Yin, mu yunyun and Cao Fei still have some ideas.


    No matter blind cat, black cat or dead cat, it is a good cat to catch mice.


    Similarly, for their criminal police, it is the most important thing to find the criminal and let him stop harming others.


    Other flaws and details that can be ignored can be ignored. Anyway, compared with the abnormal death judge, it is meaningless.


    "Nothing seems to be happening." Liang Yin points to open the studio and finds that it is not opened. She frowns slightly.


    Of course, she pretended.


    After all, if it is too coincidental, no matter how stupid people will doubt it, not to mention mu yunyun and Cao Fei, the police elite.


    "Let''s just say that there won''t be such a coincidence. Let''s rely on ourselves. What''s more, it''s better that the death judge doesn''t come to stir up the situation. " Mu yunyun said with a curled mouth.


    "That''s right, but I''ll leave my cell phone on, in case it starts when." "Don''t forget that some of the residents downstairs may turn to the death judge for help," Liang said


    Mu yunyun bit his lips slightly, and his expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Because she knew that Liang Yin was telling the truth.


    Now many people encounter similar things, the first reaction is not necessarily to call the police, it is likely to seek help from the death judge.


    Fortunately, there is only one such person as the death judge. They can''t manage the cases all over the world. Otherwise, they can be laid off directly.


    Although she also knows that the ability of a death judge is indisputable.


    However, compared with a lawless layman, a woman as proud and proud as mu yunyun is somewhat unconvinced and unwilling.


    At this meeting, ye Chen has gone to the door of Yu Houlin''s house.


    Just like a ghost, he went through the security door and entered it.


    When he saw the lighted toilet, he sneered and began to arrange his trial scene.


    Fortunately, he had learned the array, otherwise it would be troublesome for him to start a trial so close to the criminal police.


    First of all, a maze is arranged outside the toilet, and then a sound insulation array is added to isolate the sound of the toilet and the outside. Finally, a forbidden array is used.


    Even if someone gets through the maze, it''s impossible to open the toilet door and get into it.


    After everything is safe, the trial begins!


    Shua!


    In the death studio, the originally dark live video lights up.


    A line of crime appeared.


    Yu Houlin, male, 47 years old.


    Crime: repeatedly threatening to molest young girls and forcibly having sex with them. A total of 24. The victim XX was brutally killed after being resisted, and his body was thrown into the water tower, resulting in a high degree of decay. A total of one person was killed.


    I didn''t notice the light on the screen.


    But mu yunyun saw it.


    Because of the mobile phone in Liang Yin''s hand, the screen just slightly faces her face. When the light shines, the light flashes into her eyes.


    "Come on! Live room! The live room is on Mu yunyun yelled.


    "Why! Is it true? " Cao Fei was surprised.


    Others also gathered around, one by one surprised.


    "It''s not a coincidence. Maybe it''s something else."


    But mu yunyun, who had reached Liang Yin''s side, quickly yelled: "it can''t be wrong. The water tower was mentioned in the crime. It must be our case. The death judge actually acted!"


    "Come on, put your cell phone a little further away, and we''ll stand and watch together. Otherwise, only a few people can see it together. " Cao Fei suggested.


    "Liang Yin, do you have enough mobile phone traffic? Don''t be in arrears. The big three are very dark. " Mu yunyun kindly reminded.


    "It''s OK. It''s enough." Liang Yin smiles.


    There is a super robot maid at home. It is not a small idea to secretly make an unlimited flow package.


    Soon, the picture in the studio changed and appeared in a toilet.


    Inside, Yu Houlin is still restless. Sitting on the lid of the toilet, smoking.


    Suddenly, he sat in the toilet, clattered up.


    Yu Houlin was shocked and froze with his cigarette in his mouth.


    He didn''t press the flush button. Where did the sound come from?


    Since killing people, he has been in a panic. Yu Houlin, who is worried about Gu Ning''s ghost, comes to ask for his life.A trace of fear appeared on his face. It can''t be true!


    He sprang up from the toilet and looked back.


    Nothing!


    But this does not reassure Yu Houlin.


    He always felt that Gu Ning''s ghost had been watching him behind him. No matter how he turns around, he always looks at him in a place he can''t see directly.


    Crash!


    In the toilet, the water sounds louder.


    Yu Houlin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his hand trembled and stretched out.


    Do you want to see it or not?


    What should he do if he saw a man''s head coming out of it?


    "Still, run first." Yu Houlin thought with fear.


    So he turned directly and held the hand that was going to lift the toilet lid on the doorknob.


    Click!


    Twist it a few times.


    The color of fear on Yu Houlin''s face became more intense.


    I can''t open it! How could it not be opened! He didn''t lock the door when he came in!


    Crash!


    In the toilet, the sound of water that just went down faintly became huge again.


    Yu Houlin was so scared that he immediately knocked on the door and yelled: "wife! Wife, come and open the door


    Yes, Yu Houlin has a wife and has been married for more than 20 years.


    The reason why he hid in the toilet to smoke was that he didn''t want his wife to find out his abnormality.


    However, no matter how much he yelled and banged on the door, there was no response outside. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Because ye Chen''s sound insulation array will isolate all sounds.


    Don''t say that he is just ordinary shouting, even if you put a super large decibel sound in it, it is impossible to transmit any sound.


    Yu Houlin didn''t know that.


    So when he found that his actions could not attract the attention of his wife, he was even more afraid.


    If the toilet is automatic, it can be said that the toilet is broken.


    The door can''t be opened, and the door lock may be broken.


    So can''t get a response, can''t his wife sleep too dead?


    It''s impossible.


    Not long ago, the criminal police came to their house to inquire about the situation. At that time, he knocked on the door, but his wife woke up earlier than him.


    It''s still outside, and he''s at home now.


    "You, you, you! You come out! I know you''re here, you come out! "


    Yu Houlin shivered all over, his face pale against the wall, shouting to the toilet.


    Look scared.


    Crash!


    The toilet is still ringing.


    Besides, it was quiet and there was no response to the forest.


    There''s no imaginary ghost coming out of nowhere.


    "Gudong..." Silence can arouse the tension in Houlin''s heart.


    He kept swallowing and staring at the only abnormal toilet in the toilet.


    The breath began to weigh heavily.


    "You''re in the toilet, aren''t you! Get out of here! No, don''t scare people! I''m not afraid of you! Come out He yelled at the toilet.


    It''s pretty crumbling.


    Rooftop.


    A criminal policeman''s face showed a look of doubt.


    "I think I''ve seen this man somewhere." He frowned and touched his chin.


    "Have you seen it?" Next to Cao Fei showed a surprised color, and then his face changed: "can''t it be one of those downstairs residents who asked before?"


    "Yes! That''s him! He was one of the people I asked about before! " Cao Fei was reminded that the criminal policeman immediately clenched his right hand and slapped his left palm. His face showed a color of excitement: "it can''t be wrong. This man is on the 11th floor downstairs. I thought he was a little strange at that time. Because others said that there were abnormalities in the water, he said that everything was normal and nothing was found. But his family lives on the 11th floor, nearest to the water tower. If the water consumption of those residents downstairs is abnormal, how can his family not find it? "


    "You didn''t say it earlier!" Cao Fei got mad and glared at the criminal policeman.


    Then he called out to everyone, "come on, go downstairs! The death judge''s target is downstairs. Let''s get him! To stop the death judge''s action, the criminal must be punished by law! "


    Finally, Cao Fei was very excited when he had a chance to stop the death judge at close range.


    He knew, of course, that he could not snatch a man from the death judge.


    But he wanted to try to convince the death judge.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to face the death judge.


    And they are not bad guys, and they don''t have to worry about being hurt, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    Inspired by Cao Fei, other people also moved.


    Success or failure is another matter. It''s good to see the legendary judge of death.


    So Hula group of people, in the previous led by the criminal police, all ran downstairs.


    Soon came to Yu Houlin''s home.


    They don''t have the ability of Ye Chen to go through the door directly. They can only knock and shout outside.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman came down and opened the door.


    Several families nearby also opened the door one after another, looking at this side curiously and discussing one after another.


    "Police, comrade criminal police? Didn''t you come here just now, this is again... " Yu Houlin''s wife said in surprise.


    In the heart faint some uneasiness, these criminal police can''t suspect their family thick forest?


    Impossible, impossible, her husband is so honest and responsible, how can he do that kind of thing.


    However, Cao Fei opened his mouth and said something, but let her brain boom a loud sound!


    "Come on, where is your toilet? Your husband is being tried in the toilet by the death judge


    Yu Houlin''s wife was stunned. Her body swayed a few times, and then she fell to the ground in darkness.


    Whoa!


    The surrounding residents were noisy, and their faces showed an incredible color.


    "Are you kidding? Is that old man a criminal? "


    "Hiss! I usually look at a very honest person! "


    Yu Houlin''s wife''s coma made Cao Fei and them a little unprepared.


    Fortunately, Liang Yin, a forensic doctor, was present and soon recovered after pinching people.


    "Lao Yu! Lao Yu! Where are you? " After waking up, the middle-aged woman burst into tears and ran to the house.Cao Fei and they quickly follow.


    The neighbors nearby couldn''t help being curious, and then they entered Yu Houlin''s house.


    A group of people came to the toilet outside.


    I only saw the light on inside, but there was no movement.


    Cao Fei twisted the doorknob and looked slightly ugly: "the door can''t be opened!"


    "Quick, Liang Yin, let this elder sister see if it''s her husband in the video." Mu yunyun suddenly thought of something and called to Liang Yin.


    "Ah? Oh, oh Liang Yin nodded and handed the mobile phone over.


    After Yu Houlin''s wife saw it, the cry became louder.


    This is definitely her husband, and the scene inside is also her toilet. Anyone can admit that she is wrong, but she has lived for such a long time.


    "It seems that everything in the toilet is now isolated by the death judge. We can''t get in at all and can''t hear the sound inside. We can only learn about everything inside through live broadcast." He said.


    "I don''t believe it. Smash the door! Do you have a hammer? Have you ever had a hammer... " Cao feizheng said, but suddenly disappeared in front of the toilet door.


    It turned out to be a mystery.


    Ye Chen has not started the maze before. He will be heard to smash the door. Of course, it is impossible for him to be satisfied. So it''s just pulling him into the maze.


    And in the maze, he will see a huge live screen, HD live trial live.


    However, Cao Fei''s disappearance made others outside agitate. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Cao Fei! Cao Fei


    Stunned, mu yunyun quickly stepped forward and touched the place where Cao Fei disappeared.


    But the person just passed, also Shua, disappeared in place.


    Naturally, low-level arrays can''t do this, but ye Chen''s array ability can initially form an array space.


    Therefore, even if it is only in the toilet entrance space layout, but also can become a small world, close to the horizon.


    It is easy to accommodate a few ordinary people.


    The array can even create a world if it is cultivated to a high level. If the principle of laying out the main road with the array road can completely conform to the real world, it will naturally create a new world.


    However, even ye Chen can only look up to that realm from afar. His current array cultivation is just at the level of mortals.


    Because the immortal level of array inheritance, he has not yet got, not to mention the sage level, and even beyond the sage level of inheritance.


    Mu yunyun only felt the darkness in front of him, and then appeared in a huge dark space.


    It''s so empty and dark that it''s so quiet.


    "Where is this? Cao Fei? Cao Fei! Where are you, Cao Fei? " She yelled around.


    The front suddenly Shua, appeared a huge screen, full of dozens of square size.


    On the screen, it is very clear to show all the live broadcast.


    In the toilet


    The sound of the toilet has not disappeared.


    Yu Houlin leaned against the wall and collapsed to the ground with a thick look of fear in his eyes.


    "You''re in there, aren''t you! I left you in the water tower, so you came out of the water to avenge me Yu Houlin said in horror.


    "Scum!"


    Mu yunyun looked at the huge screen and couldn''t help biting his teeth and swearing.


    Then he looked around and began to walk.


    Finally, she was helpless to find that she could not leave here at all. She did not know how big this place was, nor could she find Cao Fei''s place.


    "It seems that the judge of death doesn''t want us to disrupt his trial. Is this to keep me here until the trial is over?" Mu yunyun laughed at himself: "can only look at, but can''t stop. The judge of death is a tyrant. "


    Outside the toilet, seeing Cao Fei and mu yunyun disappear one after another, the crowd issued a louder voice of alarm.


    The police and the residents of the neighborhood were stunned.


    It''s one thing to know that the judge of death is very powerful, but it''s another to see two living people disappear from their eyes.


    As the old saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is believing. In this era, what you see from TV and computer is not enough as evidence, but it is not fake to see it with your own eyes at this time?


    Liang Yin''s ear suddenly sounded a voice, her face will show a trace of smile.


    He said to others, "it''s OK. The judge of death will not hurt innocent people. I went to find them first. Maybe there is something interesting in it."


    With that, he went directly to the place where Cao Fei and mu yunyun disappeared before. In the eyes of others, they also disappeared.


    Among the rest of the people, some thought Liang Yin had a point. After a while, they went to the door to see the magic judge.


    Some people are vigilant and unwilling to take risks. Instead, they leave Li Houlin''s house directly.


    But I couldn''t sleep after I went back. I turned on the computer one by one and went into the live room to watch.


    It was in the middle of the night that contributed to the poor audience in the studio.


    Crash!


    In the toilet, the lid of the toilet suddenly vibrates, as if there is something to come out of it.


    Yu Houlin screamed with fright and tried to get up several times to try to open the toilet door again.


    But his soft legs made him fall again and again.


    Finally, the toilet lid was pushed up.


    His screams of terror rang out in the toilet.


    Yu Houlin watched from the top of the toilet cover, pouring out a large number of red Ye body.


    Blood! A lot of blood!


    Yu Houlin was cold, and the strong smell of blood made him nauseous.


    The eyes are dull, the mouth will only continue to be silly to say: "come, she is coming! She came out, wuwuwu... "


    Before, it was he who called for Gu Ning to come out.


    But when it was possible, he was frightened to cry.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    Perhaps it was the extreme fear that inspired his potential.


    Yu Houlin got up from the ground and began to wriggle the doorknob as hard as he could, hitting the toilet door with his shoulder.


    From time to time, I looked back at the blood gushing from time to time with the eyes of fear.


    "Help! There is no one! Daughter in law? Daughter in law, help me Yu Houlin yelled desperately.But the blood behind him had spread to his feet.


    Those sticky Ye bodies rippled slightly, as if a scarlet devil was grinning at him.


    Yu Houlin cried out.


    Rushed to the wash basin, and opened the water dragon head above.


    "Come on, come on! Wash this blood away for me. Wash it off! Wuwuwu... "


    But soon the scream was repeated.


    Because what flows out from the water dragon head is not pure and transparent tap water at all, but red blood water!


    It smells of rotten corpses. It''s terrible!


    "Ouch..." Yu Houlin''s face changed greatly.


    A strong sense of vomiting came up from the heart, and immediately lay down on one side and vomited.


    But what made him even more scared was that the vomit he vomited out was actually blood red!


    And there''s a lot of long hair in it.


    A root also has at least 40 centimeters long, this is a woman''s hair!


    "No!" Yu Houlin cried out in fear, touching his stomach and exclaiming, "it''s all you''re doing, right?"


    At the moment of seeing those hair, he thought of the body in the top water tower, and the terrible appearance of Gu Ning after he was out of shape.


    "Ouch


    Unable to bear it, a stronger sense of vomiting came up.


    This time, there is no food residue, but hair!


    Lots of hair! It''s coming out of your throat.


    When it comes out of the throat, it''s irritating, itchy, stubble after stubble. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Terror!


    Such a gloomy environment, the bloody toilet, clattering constantly sounded the sound.


    And hair spitting out of his mouth, suspected to be the hair of a dead man.


    In the array space, Cao Fei and others can''t help but shiver. When they look at the big screen in front of them, they all look a little scared.


    Even those who look at it are afraid, not to mention Yu Houlin, who is in his territory.


    His stomach was rolling more and more as he watched his hair spit out of his mouth and his hair stinking.


    But the more so, the more vomit. The more you vomit, the more you feel like vomiting


    If you don''t pay attention, you will form an endless circle.


    "Woo Stop Rao Save Wuwu... "


    Yu Houlin knelt on the ground and kept making a vague sound.


    Hands dead Che mouth hair, the ground soon accumulated a thick pile.


    Oh


    In the toilet, a terrible and strange sound sounded, and there was a gust of wind out of thin air.


    Bang!


    The mirror above the wash basin crashed, countless pieces into a little bit of crystal starlight, jingle sound fell on the tiles covered with blood and water.


    Some of them fall in front of thick forest.


    Suddenly, Jie Jie''s laughter rang out.


    His eyes froze! Even pull out those hair from the mouth to forget, staring at those pieces of mirror fragments.


    Fear on your face!


    Even many of the audience couldn''t help but take a breath of air and turned pale.


    Originally, they were already a little sleepy, but they could see that behind the scenes, one by one, the cold was rising, the back was cold, and the scalp was numb.


    After a sudden excitement, the spirit immediately cheered up, exhausted.


    On those pieces of broken lenses, a shocking picture appeared.


    In the red and translucent blood, a rotten, bloated and out of shape female corpse floats in it. A long black hair spread like a snake in the water.


    The female corpse opened her eyes and looked resentful.


    Through the lens, it seems to be able to feel the bursts of resentment emanating from it.


    "Oops!" Yu Houlin screams in fear and retreats in panic.


    But around the eyes, there are such broken lenses everywhere, all of which are such pictures.


    Even the blurred image in the tiles on the four walls is the same.


    "Ouch Yu Houlin vomited again.


    This time, all the hair finally vomited out.


    The sharp eyed audience found a bit of a difference.


    "Lie trough, look! The bodies in those broken lenses have changed! "


    "Silk! Really! Hair, the hair of the corpse is gone


    Not only did the audience find it, but Yu Houlin himself did.


    He also saw the change in the image in the lens.


    At the thought that the hair he vomited was from the corpse, he could not help but retch.


    As a result, I vomited, and a strange feeling came out of my throat.


    Something''s coming out!


    Yu Houlin''s face changed greatly.


    Because it had gone from his throat to his mouth, and from the shape he felt


    "Ouch


    He spat it out, and it got worse.


    Because what he spit out of his mouth is a piece of bloated and rotten fingers.


    After soaking in water for many days, the once white slender jade finger has become swollen and pale, like a pickled radish.


    And with the stench of rotting corpse, the nail is in a half detached state, only a trace is still connected to the finger. The rest of it is all up.


    "Ouch


    This time, not only Yu Houlin, but also the audience in front of the computer couldn''t help retching.


    Some of the audience are hungry in the middle of the night. They are eating biscuits and snacks one by one. They spit out all the food behind the scenes.


    Yu Houlin wanted to die.


    The feeling of that finger in his mouth, over and over again "aftertaste".


    Some salty, some bitter, rotten, there seems to never be able to dissipate the strong stench.


    But this is not the end.


    Yu Houlin was soon shocked to find that the feeling of terror appeared again!


    "Ouch


    He was vomiting, and his fingers were spitting out.


    Then there was a lot of rotten meat, one bone after another. It was difficult to identify which part of the body it was.


    Of course, there will also be something as obvious as the eyeball.


    Then, something even more terrifying appeared, the bones of his arms were spitting out of his mouth in an unimaginable way.


    It was as if his mouth was as big as a snake and could be opened several times."Ouch


    More and more things were vomited out, and a pile of rotten meat and bones had been piled up in front of the thick forest.


    When ten rotten toes were spit out from his mouth in turn, the terrible spitting "man" finally ended.


    But then, he began to throw up his clothes.


    The clothes the dead wore were spit out by him one by one, and they were dyed red.


    After all, I''ve been in the blood for so long.


    "Hoo Whoa... " Finally, after two casual shoes were spit out, Yu Houlin was relieved. He lay in a pool of blood and gasped.


    His face was pale and bloodless. His eyes were dull and numb and full of despair.


    At the edge of the eye corner, two tears fell down.


    Then he began to cry. This terrible experience was beyond Yu Houlin''s imagination.


    He actually spits out a corpse!


    At this time, the sound of water in the toilet disappeared.


    The blood on the ground began to gather towards the rotten meat and bones.


    Slowly, stunned all the scene happened, those bones, rotten meat, blood in the rapid restructuring.


    A horror female corpse soaked in water appeared in the toilet as viewers had seen before.


    Yu Houlin''s eyes suddenly widened and his whole body trembled.


    "You You


    No matter how big his brain opened, he did not expect Gu Ning to appear in front of him in this way.


    The corpse moved, and his eyes, which were not in peace, were staring at Houlin.


    The bloated hands stretched out, and the red Ye body was still dripping on it.


    "What do you want! Don''t come here Yu Houlin shrank back and curled up to a corner on the edge of the toilet. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Shivering at the approaching corpse.


    The body''s hands are clawed.


    This makes Yu Houlin think of the process of killing her.


    Does she want to strangle herself in the same way?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yu Houlin was even more frightened.


    Suddenly, I saw a mop beside myself, and my eyes lit up.


    He reached out and copied it, as if he had a great confidence.


    "Try again! Don''t blame me if you come back again! " He got up and threatened.


    But the trembling legs betrayed him.


    "You! You stop! I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time! You Die! I''ll fight with you


    Seeing Gu Ning''s body approaching more and more, Yu Houlin''s psychological defense line finally collapses, and the mop in his hand smashes forward.


    After shaking for two times, the female corpse did not seem to be affected.


    Yu Houlin''s face changed slightly, changing the way of attack.


    He pushed one end of the mop against the body''s abdomen and pushed it forward.


    "Get out of here! Don''t try to touch me


    Bang!


    This time, the body was directly pushed to the back wall by him, unable to move.


    Yu Houlin immediately burst into laughter.


    What fierce ghost asks for his life? It''s not as terrible as you think!


    Whoa!


    At this time, the corpse that he propped on the wall was suddenly scattered.


    It turned into two piles of mud like things, one on each side of the mop.


    Then, with Houlin''s shocked eyes, the two piles of meat mud began to return to human form.


    finally turned into as like as two peas in two.


    And the same size as before!


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Yu Houlin murmured in disbelief.


    "No, no! Do you mean... " A look of fear reappeared on his face: "it''s the judge of death! It''s not a death judge, is it


    The mop he held in his hand began to tremble.


    "I''ll fight with you. Don''t come here. Don''t come here!" Yu Houlin yelled, and the mop began to wave heavily.


    Whoa!


    The two bodies were smashed into mud by him and divided into several piles.


    But the next moment, these piles of meat mud began to reshape again, turning into corpses.


    What''s amazing is that no matter how many piles they turn into, they''re all the same size as before.


    "No! impossible! How can more and more! Death judge, you come out to me. You''re playing tricks, aren''t you! It must be you Yu Houlin waved a mop and screamed hysterically.


    He realized that he was wrong.


    This means, this form, is the same as death judge in trial!


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chen spoke in this trial for the first time.


    "You''re more insensitive than I thought." He went on.


    "You..."


    Yu Houlin is sluggish.


    The judge of death!


    Then came a deep despair.


    If it was a fierce ghost asking for his life, he felt that he might still have a chance to survive.


    And the trial of the death judge is undoubtedly a thousand times more difficult. He didn''t think he could escape from this terrible devil.


    "Judge Your honor, is this trial a survival mode? " He asked around with his last fluke.


    "No Ye Chen replied lightly.


    Boom!


    Like a thunder blast in his mind, Yu Houlin wailed.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, it''s dead!"


    Suddenly, he roared again and waved a mop to attack the rotten bodies.


    Look crazy, as if in vent.


    "Go to hell! I''m not afraid of you! Go and die


    More and more rotting bodies appear, and the space in the toilet is becoming extremely small.


    Yu Houlin was squeezed in the corner.


    "No! I can''t breathe! What a pain He struggled in pain to push the bodies out.


    But from the front came the unimaginable pressure, which made his arm bend a little bit.


    In the end, the bear''s mouth became more and more boring.


    There was a strong stench all around.


    Click!


    The ribs of bear''s mouth made a fracture sound, which was crushed and broken.


    a lot of blood bubbles came out of the mouth of thick forest.


    The eyes almost pop out of their sockets.


    "For Why is this I''m not willing, I''m not willing to


    Click! CLICK!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he was squeezed into a meat pie."Ding, the trial is completed, Yu Houlin, fear 1327, despair 1267."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 5000 bonus points, 600000 cash points and 2 lottery tickets for Level C drawing."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of a 28th century multifunctional saber and an infinite bullet enhanced Barrett."


    Ye Chen shook his head a little discontented.


    These two things are precious to any country on earth.


    But to him, it was useless.


    What saber can compare with magic weapon? Even if it''s a versatile saber of the 28th century.


    And the reinforced Barrett of infinite bullets can blow up a city with one shot?


    In that case, it would be of some use.


    If you can only deal with ordinary people, what is the difference between an ordinary Barrett sniper gun and a Barrett with unlimited bullets?


    "I It''s coming out at last


    At the door of Houlin''s toilet, Cao Fei forced himself to slip to his mouth and said with gnashing teeth.


    At the end of the trial, ye Chen naturally withdrew the array arranged outside.


    Not only Cao Fei, but also a large group of people followed.


    There was a look of wonder on each face.


    It''s a judge of death. It''s amazing. With such a big screen, it''s just like watching a movie.


    "Click..."


    Liang Yin stretched out his hand and twisted it on the doorknob, and the door opened.


    "Look, the door can open!" Then he opened the door of the toilet and revealed the situation inside.


    The others looked, and the muscles on their faces twitched.


    There was no rotting corpse that filled the entire toilet, and there was no other mess. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    But in the corner of the toilet, Yu Houlin''s corpse, like a meat pie, is striking.


    The ground was full of blood.


    It looks horrible and weird.


    "Lao Yu!" Yu Houlin''s wife yelled and fainted again.


    Liang Yin is very interested in watching, as if not looking at some bloody picture, but the sea of roses.


    It''s not that a family doesn''t go in.


    If it is not for this unique character, how can ordinary girls and ye Chen walk together.


    Unless the person worships money, vanity, and values Ye Chen''s special ability and large amount of money.


    Otherwise, after a normal girl finds out that her boyfriend is actually a murderous "devil", how many people will not be afraid and don''t mind?


    The scene was quickly dealt with by the police.


    Yu Houlin''s wife was rushed to the hospital.


    After all, I''m afraid it''s impossible to sleep soundly in the room of her husband who just died.


    So it''s better to send them directly to the hospital and have a good rest and adjustment for a period of time.


    These things, as a forensic medicine Liang Yin care.


    After ye Chen made a move, her task was actually completed.


    So she quickly went back to her house, and ye Chen had already been waiting in her car.


    The two first returned to Liang Yin''s residence in the magic capital, and then appeared in the capital through the portal.


    Although all of them can live in, the house of Mordo has long been used as a transit base, which seems a little cold and lack of popularity.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin prefer to go back to the capital because they share more common memories.


    Five days later, one morning, ye Chen was pushed out of the house by the little maid Mengmeng.


    "Master, go out for a walk. Mengmeng is going to start cleaning up! Don''t come back to disturb me for three hours The little girl said with a smile that her eyes were almost crescent shaped.


    Although it is an all-around robot, the main function of Meng Meng is still maid.


    In the high-tech civilization that invented her, this all-around robot is mainly for those super distinguished family members.


    Therefore, we don''t need to fight and kill every day. In the absence of assassins, of course, we mainly focus on pleasure.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the design, Mengmeng positioned its main features in the following elements: "industrious, capable, smart, clever, and maid".


    Just now ye Chen just casually said that the room seemed to be a little dirty, so she activated the key words in her program.


    Looking at the little girl''s pitiful, hope to clean the eyes, ye Chen can''t refuse, can only very depressed out to hang out.


    Who let the girl do the cleaning like moving. However, the cleaning is really clean, even with Ye Chen''s eyesight, it is difficult to find any flaws.


    "Well, three hours is enough. This girl is just like a purist. I''m afraid that it won''t end until every dust in the house is wiped out." Ye Chen walks in the street, but his appearance has changed.


    Looks ordinary, temperament is not out of the dust, pure passers-by a, B, C Ding.


    Passing a coffee shop, he walked in, sat down by the window, ordered a cup of mocha and drank it slowly.


    A few minutes later, a slightly flustered man appeared at the door of the cafe.


    Looking around, he suddenly walked towards Ye Chen.


    I don''t know what happened. I hit the table.


    Bang when a, ye Chen on the table on the coffee was knocked down, all flow to his pants.


    Ye Chen, who is playing with his mobile phone, looks up at the man.


    That big aisle Brother, are you drunk?


    Of course, if you want to return, you can''t say that. Because the quality of this thing, the gap between thinking and saying this is just a word.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    The man apologized flustered.


    Seeing the other party''s apology, ye Chen felt better.


    "Nothing, just be careful next time," he said with a smile


    "I''m sorry. I wasted a cup of coffee and soiled your pants." The man said apologetically: "how about I invite you another drink? As for pants If you want compensation, you can tell me. "


    With that, he sat opposite Ye Chen.


    But ye Chen was embarrassed.


    Originally, there were some small resentments, which would not be born at all.


    After all, this man''s attitude really makes him unable to find fault. At this time what On the contrary, it seems that he has a little guts. If the other party''s attitude is bad, of course, he will not give a good face, but if the other party''s attitude is good, he will naturally return the favor. Face is always given to each other.


    "No, no, it''s all small things. There was not much coffee, and trousers were not famous brands. There was no need to be so fussy about going out. " Ye Chen said with a smile."You are a good man, sir. My name is Cui gang. You don''t want me to pay for the pants, but I have to buy coffee. Otherwise, I really feel sorry Ha ha ha, what? I''m such a man. I''ll make you laugh. " Cui Gang said with a smile.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Morning dew toward the leaf after a embarrassed expression, take out the mobile phone to operate.


    Soon connected to the phone, and without waiting for him to say anything, there was a female voice with a Scream: "ah! Help! Save... "


    The sound stops here.


    In the quiet caf ¨¦, the other people''s surprised eyes all gathered.


    Cui Gang''s face showed an anxious color and called to the phone, "hello? wife? Wife, are you ok? Wife! "


    Then he looked at Ye Chen: "I''m sorry, sir. My wife seems to have an accident. I''ll take this coffee next time. I have to go back and have a look."


    Just stood up, and suddenly thought of something, Chong yechen said: "that Sir, my home is nearby. Could you please accompany me back? I''m afraid that in case of any special circumstances, I can''t handle it alone. If you don''t have time, that''s fine


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Chen didn''t think too much about it. He stood up and said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Cui Gang''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy.


    He kept saying thank you and ran out with Ye Chen.


    He didn''t lie. His house is really close to the cafe.


    Because it is not far from the opposite road in a city village residential building.


    It''s only a few minutes'' walk.


    Speaking of it, ye Chen has been here before.


    Because it''s only 20 minutes'' walk from the neighborhood he lives in. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been around for coffee.


    Although it is quite painful for ordinary people to walk for 20 minutes and drink coffee, who makes Ye Chen physically better.


    When they arrived at Cui Gang''s house, his door was open.


    Soon after, Cui Chen rushed in.


    After entering the house, I saw a dead body in the pool of blood in the living room!


    "Wife!" Cui Gang cried out with tears in his eyes, rushed to pick up his wife and began shaking desperately.


    But it was clear that his wife had lost her voice.


    Judging from the fruit knife in the bear''s mouth, it should be in the middle of the heart, a fatal blow!


    "Wuwu, wife, you can''t die! What shall I do if you die? " Cui Gang cried out.


    However, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed at this time.


    Something''s wrong! something the matter!


    Because he clearly saw that the soul lingering on the woman showed a strong hatred for Cui gang.


    Ordinary people can not feel this kind of resentment, but any monk who can see and feel the soul can feel it.


    Ye Chen''s strength is no exception. After all, he is more powerful than ordinary friars. I don''t know how many times.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with this guy!" The voice of the little tree also appeared.


    This makes Ye Chen affirm his own idea.


    "Wait and see what he wants to do." Ye Chen said to the little tree in his heart.


    But he took out his cell phone and started to call the police.


    After having doubts, he has been observing Cui Gang''s Ye Chen with divine sense. He clearly finds that at the moment when he calls the police, the corner of the man''s mouth shows a trace of smile.


    This more and more shows that he has a major suspect.


    The Interpol arrived nearly 20 minutes later.


    Because the nearby police station does have some distance, plus the traffic jam on the road, it is even more troublesome.


    Although other cars saw the siren of the police car, they had to get out of the way. But if the road is blocked before the police car comes?


    There is no place to let even if you want to.


    So 20 minutes is a faster speed.


    "What''s going on here? Can you tell us more about it?"


    When the criminal police arrived, they were naturally asked.


    Before ye Chen could open his mouth, Cui gang had already said in a hurry: "it''s such a criminal police comrade. I went to the coffee shop on the opposite side of the road for coffee. As a result, I received a call from my wife, who called for help in it. Then I and this kind-hearted gentleman ran back to check the situation. As soon as I entered the door, I found my wife had fallen to the ground with a knife in the mouth of the bear. Sobbing She must have met some gangster


    Cui Gang said and began to cry again.


    "About when did she call?" Asked another.


    "It took about five minutes to get here from the cafe, and then nearly twenty minutes after you came. That''s about it. " This time, ye Chen answered.


    "Well, judging from the corpse, the time of death is about half an hour. So in other words, the dead should have died on the phone. " The policeman nodded and said that he had made preliminary observations of the body.


    Although not a forensic medicine, but these basic knowledge will understand some.


    "By the way, who can prove what you said? What''s more, your relationship is... "


    "Yes! People in the coffee shop should have heard that before, but maybe there are still people there. This is the first time that I have met with this gentleman. It has nothing to do with it. He is kind enough to help Cui Gang said quickly.


    The other cops nodded, and they could easily verify them.


    So based on what Cui Gang said was true, they quickly came to a conclusion.


    There was a killer who killed the victim about 25 minutes ago, and now, the killer is probably not far away!


    "I see It''s almost what I thought. " In Cui gang and the criminal police they interact at the same time, ye Chen''s eyes are flashing a trace of cold.


    He was used in this way.


    There is no doubt that the killer is actually Cui Gang himself! But he used some clever means to get rid of the suspicion.


    As for the means


    Ye Chen can only find Xiao Shu. After all, he is not a detective.After reading the detailed information provided by Xiaoshu, ye Chen finally understands all the causes and consequences.


    While Cui gang was still performing, ye Chen suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "Wait! He''s lying Ye Chenman is cold looking at Cui Gang, said to those criminal police.


    In any case, his present appearance is not his own, and he is not afraid to expose anything. He can act as a judge of death.


    Thanks to Hu zeheng''s experience, ye Chen has the habit of changing his appearance and going out to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Otherwise, it will be the original appearance, and he can''t show too much. We can only teach Cui Gang a lesson afterwards.


    But in that case, how can it be compared with puncturing him on the spot when he is most proud!


    "Why, lie? Is there any problem, sir Criminal police have turned around and looked at Ye Chen in surprise.


    Cui Gang''s face is a flash of panic color.


    Can''t it be seen by this guy? No way. He was so perfect.


    "You designed it all?" Ye Chen sneered.


    He made a remark that made the criminal police on the scene change color.


    Designed? What''s going on here?


    "You, what are you talking about! I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Cui Gang yelled.


    "Is it? I thought it was just a coincidence that you hit my desk in the coffee shop and spilled coffee. But just now, I found that things are not so simple Ye Chen looks at Cui Gang coldly and says. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    The expression of the criminal police is dignified.


    Although in front of me is just a plain looking ordinary person who looks like a passer-by.


    But inexplicably, they felt that the man''s words seemed to be very reasonable and trustworthy.


    This moment, as if the whole earth should revolve around him.


    Of course, this is a little trick Ye Chen used. Otherwise, it is not easy for so many people to listen to him willingly.


    He is neither a beast nor a brick family. Why?


    "Don''t play tricks. I want to hear what you can say." Cui Gang looks slightly ugly.


    He didn''t believe what the man in front of him would know.


    But I don''t know why, there is always a faint sense of uneasiness in my heart.


    He attributed the uneasiness to his own weakness.


    Therefore, in order not to let the criminal police on the scene detect his abnormality, they can only choose to let Ye Chen continue to speak, pretending to be fearless.


    But he''ll soon regret that.


    "In fact, I was surprised at the time that the corridor in the coffee shop was so big that why would you bump into my table and knock down the coffee?" Ye Chen said, then shook his head: "no, maybe that''s not accurate. Because you didn''t come for me at all. You just found a target at that time. And you''re doing it just to be able to chat up with anyone in the cafe, whether it''s a man or a woman, or who it is. I just happened to be chosen by you, and that''s why I got that scene


    Cui Gang''s face was already flustered.


    How could it be! Does this guy really know?


    "And what is the purpose of his doing so?" Asked a criminal policeman nearby.


    "To make alibi, of course." Ye Chen said with a smile: "as long as you answer that phone in front of me, it will give people an illusion. That was the moment he answered the phone, and her wife was not dead. In this way, can''t he get rid of the suspicion of murder in the coffee shop? "


    "Nonsense! Pure nonsense! Comrade criminal police, I think this man is a madman Cui Gang immediately yelled.


    Then he looked at Ye Chen and said with a sneer, "you mean when I answered the phone, my wife was already dead, right? Well, who called me at that time, and what was the voice of help on the phone! We should know that sound can be identified completely. And I believe that now in my wife''s mobile phone, you can also find the phone number... "


    "Your wife''s voice, of course! It''s also your wife''s cell phone! " Ye Chen interrupted Cui Gang''s voice and continued, "but that was just a recording made in advance. In fact, you had two mobile phones with you at that time. One was your own and the other was your wife''s. Since you sit in front of me, one of your hands has been in your pocket, in fact, to operate your wife''s mobile phone, right? You make your own call with that cell phone and pretend to answer. But in fact, you just hang up and quickly open up a long prepared recording


    "You! impossible! crazy! Comrade criminal police, he must be a madman. There is no evidence for such a thing! " Cui Gang said in a panic: "and how could my wife record that recording in advance! It''s not reasonable at all! "


    Some of the policemen nodded.


    Who has nothing to eat enough to record "help" recording.


    "The evidence, of course! You haven''t deleted that recording, have you? no Even if you delete it, it doesn''t work because you can''t access the computer at all during this period of time. So we can only do simple deletion in the mobile phone. This kind of deletion to the computer expert, completely can restore. So that recording is absolutely evidence Ye Chen''s eyes burning at Cui Gang said.


    The latter''s face turned white.


    Because he knows that ye Chen is telling the truth, and people who have a little knowledge of mobile phones and computers understand this.


    But he can''t, because as ye Chen said, without tools and enough time, he can only simply delete it. It is impossible to completely eliminate the traces of recording documents.


    "As for why there is such a recording, isn''t it a very simple thing? Because you are husband and wife Ye Chen''s expression was a little strange when he said this.


    Those criminal police didn''t react at first, but soon they all showed a strange color.


    It should be normal for young couples to play with exciting things occasionally?


    Everyone is an old driver, one after another will smile.


    "It''s a good plan. It''s only a few minutes'' walk from the murderer''s place to the coffee shop. This time, even when the forensic examination, is also allowed to appear error. In that case, the phone call you answer in the coffee shop is crucial evidence of the precise time of death of the deceased. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I come with you or not. As long as I see you answer the phone call, I will become your accomplice. Because after the event, the criminal police will definitely come to me to find out the situation, so as to confirm that all you said to them is "the truth". The reason why you asked me to come together in the end is just to let this big play of concealment be staged ahead of time. But it''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong person to use. You shouldn''t have found mine. " Finally, ye Chen said faintly.Cui Gang''s face was pale. He looked at Ye Chen and sat down on the ground: "no, it''s impossible! Why do you know so clearly and why... "


    If there is no Ye Chen, don''t say he has deleted the recording. Even if you leave it on your phone, there won''t be any problem.


    As long as the testimony of other people in the coffee shop and his wife''s phone call records are available, the criminal police will not suspect too much.


    Even if we can''t find all traces of the murderer, we think that the murderer is too clever.


    But ye Chen''s appearance turned the corner in this nearly perfect crime case. Cui Gang''s western mirror was exposed on the spot.


    "Who are you and why do you know so clearly?" Cui Gang''s face was fierce and roared at Ye Chen, with a look of resentment in his eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Heaven and hell are reversed in just a few minutes.


    "Yes, who are you? Why do you know so clearly. Did you know he wanted to kill his wife A criminal policeman is very dull and cute to ask Ye Chen.


    There was suspicion in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Chen suddenly said with a smile to those policemen: "because this time you are afraid to return without success."


    "What do you mean?" A bad feeling appeared in the hearts of all the policemen.


    "I''d like to introduce myself formally. My judge of death is on leave. Unfortunately, even if the hunter takes a nap, his prey will come to him. Perhaps, this is fate


    Bang!


    A cloud of smoke appeared around the leaf morning.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he has become a tall and slender figure, wearing a mask, wearing a black magic dress, as if coming out of animation.


    He made a slight bow to everyone.


    Then he said, "now, I''m going to take this stupid guy who tried to use me to achieve his evil purpose! Good bye to you


    Bang!


    A larger cloud of white smoke appeared and enveloped the room directly.


    The police coughed and waited for the smoke to disperse. Where were the dead judges and Cui Gang on the scene.


    Don''t mention how disgusting in the heart, grass, who wants to see you again! It''s better not to see you forever!


    In the live broadcast room, the audience also silently for ye Chenfei on a large uniform barrage.


    "Judge boss, you don''t pretend to force us to be good friends..."


    Originally, as early as a few minutes before the arrival of the criminal police, ye Chen had already started the live broadcast.


    "Here, what is this place! What do you want me to do here? "


    Just in the blink of an eye, Cui Gang found that he had come to a strange place. He could not help crying out in horror.


    None of the people who were captured by the death judge have survived.


    Cui gang had no choice but to be afraid of such a terrible "war record".


    Shua!


    A wooden card rose from the ground with a message on it.


    "Don''t you like acting? I''ll give you the chance now. Then you get a script with 33 lines. Every line will put you in danger of death, but you have to say it. Because if you don''t say it, you will be killed by me. And if you say it, try to get through the crisis. Then when all the lines are finished, you will survive. "


    Cui Gang''s pupils contracted slightly.


    It''s a survival system!? He is only one person! Shouldn''t it be death after being tortured?


    There was a glow in his face.


    Who wants to die if you can live?


    Even though the survival system has no hope of surviving, it is better than having to die.


    "Script, where is the script?" Cui Gang looked around in a hurry.


    That''s his next hope.


    Just then, a watch that looked very high-end hit him on the head.


    Cui Gang screamed.


    There was a wooden card in front of him.


    "This watch is your script. It tells you the next lines one by one. At the same time, in this world, only you can see this watch, and only you can see the hints it gives


    "Script? Watch? " Cui Gang rubbed his head, and his mouth closed.


    It''s too high-tech, isn''t it? Isn''t a script supposed to look like a small book, or a stack of A4 bound by a stapler?


    But to think about it, Cui Gang picked up his watch and put it on his hand.


    Just then, an illusory light screen projected from his watch appeared in front of him.


    There is only one reply: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Is that the next line?" Cui Gang''s expression was puzzled and he couldn''t feel his head.


    What kind of trial is this? It seems very simple.


    Not only he, but also the audience.


    "What''s the game, judge? Get him! This guy is so withered that if he didn''t happen to meet the judge''s boss, he would have been at large. "


    "666, a big wave of unknown premonition is coming, high energy ahead, please be ready for battle!"


    "With this line, I can''t see where there is any crisis at all. The judge''s boss is really a liar."


    In the studio, the screen changes again.


    Cui Gang just felt a flash in front of him, and the scene around him changed again.


    Appeared in a loess path, distant mountains, surrounded by trees. The road was overgrown with weeds on both sides.


    It looks like a place where mountain bandits lie in ambush in many martial arts dramas.


    Just thinking like this, a few fierce mountain bandits with machetes sprang up ahead."Come on! Ahead is the son of Cui Niudan, the richest man in Yangzhou, Cui goudan One of the mountain bandits pointed his machete to Cui gang and cried out.


    "Poof!"


    In front of the computer, many viewers vomited blood. This name is really out of mind! Why don''t you call it shit?


    Cui Gang''s face turned red and his heart was furious: "made, when did I have such a father and such a broken name?"


    However, on the light screen projected from the watch, the lines turned bright red.


    There is also a small line below: "please say this line in front of the mountain bandit as an answer."


    Looking at the bright red warning color, Cui Gang could only bite his teeth and said with great humiliation: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Ha ha! All of you, brothers, come out without any effort. This boy is the son of Yangzhou''s richest man The leading mountain bandit burst into laughter.


    Then, from the grass on the road, a dozen mountain bandits jumped out, each holding a machete, and surrounded Cui gang in the middle.


    Then, the leading mountain bandit pointed at him with a big knife and called out to him, "boy! If you are wise, you should hand over all the valuable things on you! Otherwise, the keeper will ask you to come in with a white knife and come out with a red knife! "


    "White knife in, red knife out! White knife in, red knife out! "


    Other mountain bandits around him yelled in unison, and his voice was appalling. Cui Gang, who was caught off guard, was startled.


    Then the look on his face was as ugly as eating excrement. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Worge, I''m waiting for him here!


    If you say that, you will be robbed by mountain bandits. If you don''t say it, you will die. Isn''t this forcing him to the dead end!


    "Dear mountain bandits, I have no money with me." Cui Gang could only make up for it with a sad face and said to those mountain bandits.


    On the light screen projected from the watch, the line was blank for the time being, and no new lines appeared.


    But Cui gang was not happy at all.


    Although he can play freely in this way, it also shows how bad his situation is at the moment.


    Because a bad one will be directly killed by mountain bandits, naturally there is no need for the next lines.


    "Mad, you bastard! Do you treat uncle and others as three-year-old children? "


    The leader of the mountain bandit said angrily and kicked Cui gang in the abdomen.


    I didn''t expect that Cui Gang, who started with his own hands, was kicked out of his wits.


    The expression of pain covered his stomach, and he directly collapsed to the ground and howled loudly.


    "The son of Yangzhou''s richest man, Cui goudan, the famous and corrupt young master in Yangzhou City, would say that he didn''t have money. Do you think some of you would be cheated?" Mountain bandit leader disdains to say.


    Looking at rolling on the ground, Cui Gang''s eyes were scornful.


    Then, he said to the left and right, "this boy is not honest. Come on! Who of you will go up and cut off one of his arms! "


    "No! no I have money, I have money! " On the ground Cui just heard, on the spot was scared, did not care to cry pain, immediately cried out.


    Hands and feet and used to get up from the ground, but still covered his stomach grinning.


    The leader of the mountain bandit kicked him so hard just now that he turned the river into the sea in his stomach.


    "Money? Where''s the money? Take it out and let us have a look at it


    Hearing of the money, the fierce expressions on the faces of those mountain bandits eased a lot, and one by one they looked up and down on Cui gang.


    But he completely ignored his very different from the ancient dress.


    "I, I have no money..." Cui Gang showed a mourning face.


    He had a bank card and RMB, but these things were waste paper in ancient times.


    "What! You kid dare to play us, come on, cut him off for me! Chop it into minced meat The leader of the mountain bandit glared angrily. He would greet Cui gang.


    The bright blade, as if sending out bursts of cold, let Cui Gang''s back of the neck hair one by one up.


    There was a look of fear on his face: "wait! Be merciful! I have no money, but I have treasure! I have treasure


    "Take it out! If you dare to play Laozi again, be careful of your dog''s life! " The mountain bandits stopped for a moment, but their ferocity did not stop.


    Cui Gang quickly took out the mobile phone, wallet and other things in his trouser pocket and offered it as a treasure.


    "Your Majesty, these are all good things! You can see how exquisite the workmanship is and how strange the appearance is. All the treasures of the western regions are worth thousands of gold! "


    "Oh? Is that good? " One of the ringleader, Jingliang, took the eyes.


    He took the mobile phone to look up, his mouth made a tut sound.


    "That, King I, can I leave? " Cui Gang said with a sad face.


    It''s very painful to look at those things that are offered.


    Mobile phone plus cash is enough for tens of thousands of it!


    "Leave? Who said you could leave? " The mountain bandit leader who is enjoying the mobile phone raised his head with a grim smile.


    Other mountain bandits also laughed, all looking at Cui gang with bad intentions. Those funny eyes made his scalp numb.


    Extremely anxious way: "king, you didn''t say to hand over the money to let me go, how can you say nothing!"


    "Ha ha ha, fool, we are mountain bandits! When have you ever seen a mountain bandit! Come on, chop this boy and chop it into meat paste


    Cui Gang''s face turned white.


    Lie trough, he is like this, still can''t escape to die?


    Judge of death, you don''t have your word!


    At this time, the distant wheezing came the sound of breaking the sky and the sound of horses'' hooves.


    Several mountain bandits, who were about to start, screamed and fell to the ground.


    One by one, they hit an arrow in the chest!


    Cui gang can''t help but shiver. It''s very dangerous. If it''s a little bit off, what can I do if I hit him.


    "No, the officers and men are coming! Run The mountain bandits scattered.


    Cui gang was finally relieved.


    It turns out that this is the case. As long as enough time is delayed, there will be officers and soldiers to rescue him Just now he thought he was going to die.


    "Hooray!"


    Soon, a group of dozens of officers and men appeared in front of Cui gang.


    The leader is a man who looks like a general.He sat on a high horse and looked down at Cui gang. His voice was thick and thick: "the next one is the son of Yangzhou''s richest man, Cui goudan?"


    Cui gang was sad and angry.


    Maddy, he doesn''t call it that bad name!


    But just then, the light on the watch flashed, and a line appeared in the light screen projected out.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Cui Gang shivered all over his body, and his face showed a look of panic.


    Ma Dan, why is this line again! He said it before, but he was almost cut into meat by mountain bandits. Do you want to come?


    But when I thought that I was facing officers and soldiers, I was a little relieved.


    He thought that the mountain bandit robbed him and killed him. These officers and soldiers will not be able to? After all, he was saved just now.


    So Cui Gang cleared his throat and said to the general on the horse with confidence and calmness: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Come on! Take this anti thief for me


    Unexpectedly, the general was on the spot a big drink, the voice was like thunder shock general, directly will Cui Gang sit on the ground.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! General, why did you arrest me? There must be some misunderstanding in this! I am a good citizen


    Pooh!


    In front of the computer, countless viewers disdained to Pooh.


    What a shame! How dare you say you are a good citizen after killing your wife?


    And the reason for killing is disgusting.


    Cui Gang, male, 27 years old.


    Crime: because of being caught cheating, being humiliated in front of colleagues by his wife in public and feeling resentful, after a close plan, she was killed at home. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    This kind of scum, adultery is not counted, just because he was humiliated in public, he planned to kill his wife with hair.


    Don''t cheat if you have the ability! You''ll have to face the devil if you cheat!


    What''s more shameless is that they dare to say that they are good people.


    Countless audiences also sneered.


    If you were a good citizen, the earth would have been harmonious and healthy for a long time. If you had been a good citizen, the earth would have been beautiful and beautiful, and there would not be so many PM2.5. If you had been a good citizen, the earth would have been prosperous for a long time, and there would not be much financial crisis.


    In a word, you can''t blink your eyes to lie to ghosts!


    The general also sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. Cui Niudan, the richest man in Yangzhou, supports treason and rebellion. When you destroy the nine tribes! You''ll wait to be put to death


    "Ling, lingchi!" Cui Gang''s eyes widened and he shivered.


    He had seen how miserable those who had been hurled to death before the death judge.


    There is no whole body. You can''t live, you can''t die! How miserable it is to be!


    "No, I won''t go back with you! You don''t want to catch me Cui Gang''s scalp is numb.


    He turned and ran directly to the grass beside him, stumbling and blundering.


    "How dare you run? Somebody! Aim and shoot for me! Kill on the spot


    Exclaimed the general.


    Whew! Whew!


    Arrows came from behind.


    Cui Gang screamed with fright, his face turned white.


    Several sharp arrows were flying past his head.


    The whistling sound was clearly audible in the ear.


    Until an arrow Shua, straight through his left ear!


    "Ah Cui Gang screamed.


    The arrow, with its powerful kinetic energy, passes through the ear.


    But half of his ear was shot to pieces, and the blood flowed down.


    Under the sharp pain, Cui gang ran faster. In the grass fast forward, soon disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the lines changed in the light screen projected from the watch.


    Only one word!


    "Roar!"


    But covered with blood dripping ears and grinning with pain, Cui Gang''s face was full of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    The first two lines made him die. If it wasn''t for his cleverness and luck, he would be a corpse now.


    Now he did not dare to underestimate the power of these lines.


    No matter how favorable the situation is to him on the surface!


    Because the rules before the death judge made it clear that every line would bring death crisis.


    I just don''t know what will happen this time.


    Cui gang ran away from the grass.


    Behind him a little blood drops on the green grass leaves, adding a bit of sad scene.


    Until the eyes suddenly empty, came to a relative grass, is very sparse forest.


    After all, the space between trees is much more open than that between grass and grass.


    It''s just that the dark woods make Cui Gang a little scared.


    Shasha


    The leaves were blown by the wind, making bursts of sound.


    Cui Gang couldn''t help shrinking his neck. It was cool behind him.


    A cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    There''s no danger in this place, is it?


    Is it going in or not?


    "Come on! He''s right in front of him. Follow the blood. He can''t run far! "


    At the same time, Cui''s face suddenly changed!


    In! Must enter! He had no choice.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he rushed into the deep woods ahead.


    Patches of sunlight scattered in the woods, the distance shadow heavy, cold gradually deep.


    As if there was a terrible whimper, echoing in the woods, and it seemed that from time to time, the sound of some women crying could be heard.


    Cui Gang looks frightened, goose bumps all over the body layer by layer, scalp bursts of numbness.


    What the hell is this place? There won''t be a ghost!


    Just as he was thinking, there was a roar in front of him! He jumped out of a white forehead bug with hanging eyes, staring at him with cold eyes as if looking at prey.


    His nose moved, as if he smelled the bloody smell in his ears. He hit his mouth and licked his lips with his tongue. He is very personified, showing a bit of greed and greed.


    "Damn it! Is this a tiger or a monster? " Cui gang was stiff all over, and his legs kept shaking and shaking.


    The expression of fear on his face was frozen. He was too scared to move when he saw the huge tiger with four feet on the ground.


    He has never seen a tiger in a big zoo before!


    But what''s more sad is that in the light screen projected from his watch in front of him, the line with only one word has become bright red.There are small words below: "shout out your lines to the tiger in front of you. Be careful to show your teeth."


    Cui Gang wants to cry without tears. This is absolutely forcing him to die!


    The third line is so cruel. What about the next 30 lines?


    But he didn''t shout.


    If he shouts this line, he may die, but if he doesn''t shout, he will surely die.


    "Roar!" Cui gang had no choice but to brag at the tiger, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    The tiger was stunned and then furious.


    Just blood food, dare to challenge it! It''s true that uncle can bear it, and aunt can''t bear it either!


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and roared at Cui gang.


    The trees around him rustled and leaves fell down.


    Cui Gang''s face was as white as a layer of white paint. His lips were bloodless and his eyes were dull.


    Unexpectedly, he knelt down on the ground with a thump, and a smelly Ye body flowed out between his legs.


    A roar of tiger scared him out of the body one after another, incontinent urination.


    "Ah, ah!" Then it seemed that the warmth between his legs had brought him back to his senses and made two screams.


    Then he ran away in the distance.


    If you don''t run, the tiger will eat him!


    Sure enough, the tiger roared again, and with four legs on his feet, he ran after him in front of him.


    Like a gust of wind, it galloped through the trees.


    When Cui Gang looked back, he was even more frightened.


    Crying father and mother ran forward. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    He can even feel the strong wind from behind!


    I can feel the fart, the faint pain, as if there is a sharp knife against there.


    "Ah, ah!" Cui Gang yelled and sped up his speed.


    The potential explodes in this moment!


    It turned out that his sixth sense was right, because the tiger closed his jaw with a click, but it bit empty.


    If you slow down a little bit, half of the fart and the stock will be bitten by it.


    "Help! It''s going to kill you! Mom, help me Cui Gang shouts in disorder, his expression is quite broken.


    Just then, the lines on the screen changed.


    "God forbid a hole in the ground


    Seeing this line, Cui Gang''s face turned black.


    Wori, I have said that in the lines. Isn''t there a hole in the front of the subtext?


    Is this trying to kill him?


    But as soon as he thought of the tiger following him, Cui Gang gritted his teeth and cried out: "God bless you, there must not be a hole in the ground ahead!"


    Sobbing, falling to death is better than being eaten by a tiger!


    At this moment, Cui Gang''s heart is tears, but his face is to cry without tears.


    Bang Dang!


    That subtext is really good.


    Not long after shouting, Cui Gang found that his foot was empty, and then he fell down in weightlessness.


    At that moment, he was sweating at least ten kilograms!


    The whole person was frightened, because it came so suddenly that he was not ready at all.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t help screaming.


    The cold sweat on his face is the size of a soybean.


    Due to the landing with both hands to support, at this time his hands have all broken, very terrible twist.


    Deep, deep pain into the bone marrow stimulates the cerebral cortex.


    Cui Gang screamed incessantly, his voice reached the acme.


    In this cave, the echo sounds, as if in response to his pain.


    "Judge of death, you murderer! Kill me if you have the ability! Give me a happy one! I am at odds with you Cui Gang cried out in pain.


    In the perfect coffee shop, how can he meet with a miserable judge!


    This is how much bad luck must fall down, there will be one hundred million of such things to come to the door!


    Cui Gang felt very subdued and unconvinced.


    But there are some things that are not transferred by his will.


    "Well? Is there a way ahead? "


    After cursing bitterly for a while, Cui Gang suddenly found that there was a tunnel like passage under this underground cave.


    Looking at the foot has a seven or eight meters deep hole, as well as their own fractured hands. Cui Gang wisely chose to move forward in the passage.


    He is in this state, not to mention a hole seven or eight meters deep, even if it is a hole more than two meters high, it is impossible to climb out.


    Without this passage, he would have to starve to death here.


    It''s amazing in the passage. Cui was shocked as soon as he entered it.


    Because it wasn''t as dark as he thought.


    In the four directions of the channel, there are some mysterious crystals emitting dim light.


    These crystals allow the passage to be dim, but not to reach out to five fingers.


    Within about three meters, we can still barely see some things.


    This also let Cui Gang breathe a sigh of relief, he is still more worried about the danger in this passage. With a visible range of three meters, there is no doubt that many dangers can be avoided.


    "Shua!"


    However, as soon as he relaxed, something terrible came!


    Not from the channel itself, but from the light screen new lines appear again!


    "Please don''t have skeletons here."


    Cui Gang cried directly.


    If the judge of death can appear in front of him, he will definitely go up and fight against him.


    This clearly tells him that there will be skeletons in the passage!


    Cui Gang is going to delay it for as long as he can.


    So he said the first word: "bless..."


    Then there was silence.


    The audience has raised the middle finger, Ma Dan, you are shameless!


    Suddenly a countdown appears on the screen.


    Cui Gang''s face turned black.


    Procrastination tactics failed, can only gnash one''s teeth to read out that line: "bless you, don''t have skeletons here."


    Click, click


    Just after reading the lines, there was a creepy sound in front of me.


    Cui Gang is sad and angry. Do you want to come so fast!Then he took a look at the current state, hands broken, weak Are you going to die here?


    A pale skeleton of bones appeared!


    Walking into Cui Gang''s line of sight, it looks like a robot painted with white paint.


    Cui Gang also hypnotizes himself.


    Skeletons or something, it''s always frightening. But if you think of it as a robot, the fear is much smaller.


    "Die for me! I''m not afraid of you Cui Gang roared and stepped forward.


    His hands are useless, but his feet are still there.


    It''s scary, though. But in the face of their own thinner opponents, people always inexplicably full of confidence.


    "Click!"


    Although the bone scaffold was kicked backward, it did not collapse directly as Cui Gang imagined, although it made a click sound.


    Soon he came out of the darkness and came back into his sight.


    Cui Gang couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. His face was a little ugly.


    I didn''t expect that the skeleton was even more difficult than expected.


    And because just now the action is too violent, affected the fracture of the hands of the injury, the pain is he wants to die.


    This feeling is not very good, but in order not to let the skeleton hurt him, he had to do it again, or even more!


    "I will fight with you! Who is afraid of whom! Come on Cui Gang yelled to cheer himself up.


    At the same time, it is also to prepare for the coming severe pain, which shouts, as a vent to the pain for a while.


    Bang!


    Skeleton retrogression, this time Cui gang did not hesitate, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward.


    In this way, we plan to push it all the way to the end of the passage. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Fracture of the arm shaking a few times, the pain of Cui Gang straight pumping air conditioning.


    The skull in front came out of the darkness calmly.


    He didn''t take his attack back.


    Cui gang was filled with despair.


    Even if the skeleton''s attack power is average, is he tired to death?


    What''s more, with his two arms dangling in front of his chest, even if the skeleton touched him a little, he would still be in pain. The attack power is really not too high. It''s just a little bit stronger than a little fart kid under the age of ten.


    "I hope the passage is not too long..."


    Subconsciously, he kicks his foot forward and kicks the skeleton away.


    But this time it was a jerk.


    Cui Gang''s face flashed a trace of incredible, how could it! It''s empty!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly came a whistling sound from behind, and the chill surged up!


    Bang!


    Cui gang was kicked to fly out, straight to the ground.


    "No!" There was a shrill voice of fear in his eyes.


    His two broken hands are still drooping. It''s killing him to fall down like this!


    Click


    The sound of bone friction sounded, and Cui Gang''s twisted hands instantly changed a posture.


    A pig like scream broke out of his mouth.


    A lot of blood seeped from under him.


    This time, the bone directly pierced the skin, Cui Gang''s whole face was twisted and tangled together, and his expression was very sour.


    "You, what the hell are you?" He looked back in horror.


    On the back of the bone shelf, a trace of disgusting rotten flesh and blood was swimming.


    More and more, like knitting sweaters, began to build the body of the restored skeleton.


    On the white skull, two terrible eyes have grown up, rolling and full of evil.


    Cui gang was frightened and frightened, and his teeth trembled.


    It''s just pure bone frame. Although it seeps into people, it''s not disgusting at least.


    But it will be half bone and half flesh, adding a bit of evil and nausea.


    "Yes, to die, to die BAM, BAM, BAM... " Cui Gang moved back hard on the ground.


    A thick bloodstain was left on the ground, which gave off a sweet smell of rust.


    Half bones and half flesh monsters approached, and those granulation like snakes were dancing in the air.


    It''s like the hide and adornment of the skin of primitive people, and the granulation is the fur on the skin.


    But the granulation on on the skeleton is more disgusting than the delicate skin.


    "No, don''t come here! Stop Cui Gang shuddered, with a cry in his voice.


    At this time, don''t say that men don''t have tears. Cui Gang feels that he has not collapsed. He has already belonged to the kind with courage.


    I don''t feel like watching a high-definition horror movie when I see these things on live.


    But when he really met in reality, Cui just found out how ridiculous and ridiculous his previous ideas were. This kind of shivering from the depths of his soul is far from the same as his fear when watching the live broadcast.


    "Come on, change your lines! What about the new lines? Here comes the monster. It''s going to die Cui Gang''s eyes widened, his pupils narrowed, and he cried out in his heart.


    Keep looking at the wrist watch and the projection light screen.


    Because every line seems to represent a new change.


    It''s like he was chased by a tiger before, if not for a new line that made him fall into a hole in the ground. I''m afraid he''s dead now.


    Therefore, after discovering that his life is in danger, Cui Gang hopes that there will be new changes to relieve his current predicament.


    Tear!


    Five white bone fingers as fast as lightning across the void, with a touch of white shadow.


    Then Cui Gang''s whole body twitches, and the pain makes him foaming.


    A large piece of flesh was snatched from him, and then the skull calmly pressed on himself.


    Miraculously, the flesh and blood caught from Cui Gang''s body grew on its bones, and the granulation was drilled out from above and danced.


    It seems to be cheering for another piece of flesh and blood for the skeleton, and it seems to be longing for more flesh and blood to perfect itself.


    "No!" Cui Gang yelled, because he also found it.


    The skeleton didn''t seem to have so much flesh and blood in front of him, but he wanted to have a skin like a dog, so he hit his head.


    It wants to use his meat to make up for itself!


    "Help me, help me, help me! police! Where are the police!!! I know some of you must be watching the live. Help me! Stop the death judge, this madman Cui Gang cried out in horror.


    Tear!


    Another big piece of flesh was torn off.The skeleton was impolitely pasted on his face.


    This time, even the mouth has grown half, vaguely, as if in the general smile.


    Cui Gang realized at this time.


    If he can''t get through the skeleton and move on to the next scene, he won''t have a chance to say a new line.


    It''s like if he didn''t put off enough time at the beginning, how could he have the chance to talk with the officers and soldiers? He would have been cut into meat and mud by mountain bandits.


    "Spare me! King skeleton, please hold your hand up


    "Look! UFO


    "Birdman! There''s a birdman in the back


    "Boo Hoo hoo, you look back. How can I procrastinate?"


    Cui Gang wailed and tried all kinds of means, but he could not stop the white skeleton from tearing his flesh and blood.


    Whoa Whoa, whoa


    Strange wind blowing from the depths of the channel, sounded a series of terrible voices of ghosts crying and howling.


    Cui Gang''s expression suddenly solidified, staring at the skeleton in front of him, his face showed an incredible color.


    "You, you are Yating!" All the hairs on his body stood up in an instant.


    This pale face, but also add a bit of gray color.


    Because with the deprivation of a large amount of flesh and blood, the appearance of the skeleton has gradually become clear.


    Cui gang was frightened to find that he killed his wife Fang Yating at home!


    But at this time that familiar face, from time to time will drill out a few naughty granulation dance just. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "How can you be here! No, no! You''re not Yating, you''re just a death judge created to judge me! " Cui gang was frightened at first, then suddenly reacted to the skeleton and said fiercely.


    "Even if it''s true, I don''t regret killing you at all! You cunt, you make me lose face in front of so many people! Damn it


    Like venting, Cui Gang vented his pain and fear in this roar.


    But it caused the audience''s fury.


    A small part of the compassion of the Virgin Mary is no longer out and the majority of the audience, silent down.


    Waiting to see how this dead guy will end his life miserably.


    The skeleton had no mind, so he was not angry or sad after hearing Cui Gang''s words.


    Just calmly stretched out five fingers and grabbed his cheek!


    Tear!


    A large piece of skin was taken off, revealing the terrifying teeth and gums inside. She''s head could be seen moving in it.


    Cui Gang screamed vaguely and tried his best to leave the skeleton.


    But his current state is just a futile struggle.


    "I don''t accept it! Ha ha ha, come on! Didn''t you just kill me! I''m not afraid of you. Don''t be proud of death judge. I''m not afraid of death! Ha ha ha Cui Gang despaired to the extreme and cried out madly.


    Try to make ye Chen feel sick at the last moment of life.


    In the end, the villain who killed his wife at large did not say even ten lines until he died.


    He died in this dark passage, from a man into a skeleton.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Cui Gang, fear 897, despair 1386."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 3000 bonus points, 400000 cash, and a lottery ticket * 1 at level C."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of the alchemy fossil copper."


    Good money making skills, almost no money business However, yechen is not short of money.


    So when he saw the lottery, he grinded his teeth a few times, which was helpless and sad.


    Before crossing, he was worried because he had no money. Now I worry about too much money, but there is no legal way to use it.


    It''s like a joke.


    At the same time when ye Chen ends the trial, a group of men who are destined to become the king of pirates are driving their boats to approach a 10000 ton ship.


    As the boatswain, Jia Ren is smoking on the deck.


    Breaking the waves and riding the wind, swallowing clouds and puffing fog, he was in high spirits at this moment, as if people were going to go to heaven and shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    However, far away, he saw some small black spots on the sea surface in the distance!


    A sense of foreboding followed.


    The alarm went off suddenly! The whole freighter was in a state of panic.


    "Mad, it can''t be pirates." Jia Ren''s cigarette fell on the deck. His stubble face was frightened and nervous.


    He quickly turned back and ran behind him.


    In the wheelhouse of the freighter, there was a rush at this time.


    "Come on, give warning to those unknown targets coming! Let them stop coming Captain, chief mate, chief engineer, Chief Engineer The second officer, the third officer and a series of management level and operation level members gathered around the radio announcer.


    Each one looked anxious.


    But the sailors and crew who are in charge of more specific work can''t leave their posts in droves at this time, otherwise the ship will not be in a mess.


    Moreover, there is no way to accommodate so many people in the cab.


    "If we don''t get on the boat, we''ll stop and kill them immediately." A cold sweat appeared on the radiographer''s face.


    What kind of pirates? The exit is killing people. It''s cruel, isn''t it?


    "What do they do? They don''t really dare to do it?" The chief engineer swallowed, and his face was flustered.


    As seen from the radar, there are nearly a hundred boats approaching. They have no way to escape.


    But it''s too much to stop sailing and surrender like the other side said.


    Between the possibility of offending the pirates and their dignity, people in the cab looked at each other.


    "This is the somari pirates. They are the craziest in the world. If we can''t get rid of it, we can''t get rid of it. We should simply surrender and wait for the domestic to redeem us? " Said the third with a sad face.


    It''s not that they haven''t met pirates before, and it''s not the first time they''ve been in the somari area.


    However, it is the first time that nearly a hundred ships have gathered from all directions like this today.This is obviously the big guy of the somari pirates.


    "Contact the nearest convoy, and then stop the boat. You can''t run away, or life is the most important thing." The captain was very aware of the current situation and gave the order, but his face was full of suffocation.


    Soon the boats in the distance were close to the freighter, and the skinny, monkey like Somalis on board cheered.


    One by one, they climbed onto the freighter with ropes.


    Under the threat of heavy machine guns and rocket launchers on those boats, the people on the freighter did not dare to resist. If you break the rope, who can climb up?


    But they really want to break the rope, keep a rocket, and send all the people nearby to the West.


    Under the threat of force, they can only watch the pirates come up, and then surround them one by one and point their guns at them.


    He laughed triumphantly and then scolded them.


    The convoy was late.


    Because the nearest convoy is m country! This group of soldiers may not do their best to protect themselves, let alone foreigners.


    Moreover, they were escorting several domestic freighters at this time, and they were able to allocate part of their troops to rescue, which was enough in face.


    In this sea area, there are always more cargo ships than warships. As a result, there are always some cargo ships that can''t wait to set out on their own and then encounter pirates. Some even have no chance to send distress signals to nearby convoys.


    Because there''s no warship activity around them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    It''s a big deal!


    In the three days after the hijacking of the ship, some people in China have been waiting anxiously.


    They waited for the pirates to make a statement demanding ransom.


    However, for the whole three days, nothing happened as expected. The script seems to have been modified by a naughty child with a brush, and it doesn''t go on as they think.


    Until the third day, that is, 8:30 this morning, a video spread on the Internet!


    This video didn''t appear in China, but in DOLI, England and m


    Finally, they were brought back to China by some model people who went out to soak up foreign girls.


    As soon as it appeared, it caused a great disturbance and began to spread on the Internet at the speed of virus replication.


    Needless to say, most of the major video websites have anchors broadcasting the video content on many live platforms.


    This is a two-hour video called "warning" in English.


    The video begins in a messy, black room like place.


    A group of yellow skinned easterners huddled in fear.


    There was a wild laugh on the scene. It was the laughter of the pirates who took the video.


    "What do you want! Our group will certainly give you enough ransom. Why do you treat us like this? "


    Exclaimed a middle-aged man in Somali.


    Together with the others, a young man was surrounded in the middle, all huddled in a corner against the wall.


    The protected young man was in a mess, and his face was clearly covered with blood, black and swollen.


    It''s supposed to have been beaten like this by those pirates before the video was shot.


    "No, no, no! We don''t want ransom! It''s enough for us to keep those imported cars on your freighter. We can sell it to smugglers! But we want revenge and a warning to your country and others! Don''t go too far. If we don''t have a way to live, we can do anything! "


    Since the establishment of the pirates, the efficiency of the pirate fleet has been more than 100 times lower.


    It used to be possible to rob a cargo ship in two or three days, but now it is not possible to find a target for several months.


    Especially the Chinese guard formation. As we all know, the official performance of the Chinese government is always very positive and perfect. This is also a tradition left over from the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China in order to establish a good international image.


    But because I was too active in escort, I did a good job. But it also caused a backlash from pirates.


    This is no way to live. Can you bear it? Of course not!


    In fact, even if the hijacking was not a Chinese cargo ship, they did not intend to release people.


    However, it happened to meet people from the vanguard countries of "anti piracy", which made them more firm in their belief that they should take revenge instead of letting others go.


    And then there was an outrageous scene.


    The pirates used cruel punishment to kill the hijacked crew one by one.


    They were cut to death by caesarean section, slashed by random knives, shot by random guns, drowned, drenched in gasoline, burned, buried alive, and crushed into meat mud by car


    In dozens of different ways, he killed all the members from the captain to the ordinary sailor without repetition.


    And arrogantly put these videos on foreign websites.


    This is the threat of the red and the fruit. Which country escorts and works hard? Once they hijack the cargo ship in that country, they will directly tear up the tickets.


    It''s also a vicious trick to disintegrate people''s hearts.


    However, this is also playing with fire. Just pirates, with their knowledge, will not understand the minds of high-level countries.


    This kind of threat not only does not make them fear, but also infuriates them, making them prefer to pay a higher price to eliminate the pirates.


    Otherwise, if pirates threaten them, they will not be killed by the jokes of the people all over the world.


    It can only be said that in the countless parallel universes of the earth, the somari pirates on the earth belong to the kind of death!


    This kind of time should be as low-key as how low-key ah, even dare to be arrogant, really want to die hard.


    What''s more, they chose the wrong object to demonstrate their sacrifice.


    Many countries are waiting to see the moment when the Pirates of somari become history, because there is a monster living in that country.


    The world''s top powers do not dare to provoke, a small backward country''s Pirates dare to go up to lift the tiger''s beard, you die!


    However, there is no way, some remote and wealthy small countries may not be able to know the existence of death judges.


    Not to mention the pirates in the remote and backward area of somari.


    Maybe they never thought that there would be a non-human God who would give them a fatal judgment.


    This day, ye Chen''s neck was brushed again.


    More than 90% of netizens are discussing somari.


    And 80% of them are asking him to wipe out the pirates.People praying for the victims can be seen everywhere.


    At this time, ye Chen is checking the information about the pirate.


    The utopian pirate Corps was founded ten years ago by a middle-aged man named abrabadya.


    At first, there were only a dozen of them. At that time, they were not even pirates. It''s just gangs on land.


    Later, the number of people gradually increased, and they learned from other pirates to get some boats to go out to sea and try their luck.


    Gradually, the number of people increased to nearly 800, more than 600 guns, heavy machine guns, rocket launchers, grenades and other weapons.


    It looks like a miscellaneous army.


    Not long ago, a small group of them was destroyed by a convoy of a certain country on its way out to sea.


    In addition, it has been nearly half a year since the robbery has not been successful, and the utopian pirates'' hearts are floating.


    In order to transfer the internal contradictions, the leader, abrabadya, worked out a solution with several senior leaders.


    That is to turn all internal conflicts into external ones and turn all their anger at the members of the convoy.


    And made the revenge plan.


    Danger is danger, but in any case, it''s much better than that of the civil disobedience.


    Then came the origin of the two-hour, appalling video.


    "Little tree, it''s time for us to make activities. Prepare enough death notice!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The sound reverberated in the room.


    Picachu, who was trying to learn how to control the current, turned around in surprise.


    Then he suddenly yelled and jumped onto Ye Chen''s shoulder.


    "Pick up, pick up, pick up! Crack


    Electric light flashed on it.


    Also thanks to its owner is Ye Chen, otherwise in the three dimensional world, there are several people can still stand there.


    "What? You say you''re going with it? "


    Yechen, who is changing her appearance and is going to somari, suddenly stops.


    The blue light door in front of him flashed a faint light, as deep as a sea of stars.


    "Pikachu!"


    Seeing the master turn to ask it, Pikachu nodded excitedly.


    Ye Chen touched its warm little head, then nodded and agreed: "in this case, don''t give me shame! Teach those pirates a good lesson


    "Pickup! Qiu! Crack The electric light brightened up in an instant, and Pikachu was in high spirits.


    This home is full of monsters, the master and mistress needless to say, Xiaobai is a spirit animal origin, powerful, or a cat to restrain it. The little maid Meng Meng can destroy a continent even more seriously.


    On a careful calculation, Pikachu is simply sad. The God of PI is reduced to the existence of a pet.


    But with ordinary people outside, Pikachu is confident.


    Ye Chen has been cultivated into a spirit beast with various pills and fruits. It has stronger ability and higher wisdom than animation.


    Enter the portal, and the death studio begins.


    Rows of crimes began to appear on the screen.


    Abra; badya, male, 52 years old.


    Crime: the establishment of pirate organizations, a total of 187 people killed personally, 629 people participated in or indirectly killed.


    Dorender; kenneya, male, 51 years old.


    Crime: participating in the establishment of pirate organizations, killing 35 people by hand, and 176 people by themselves or indirectly.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the headquarters of the utopian pirate regiment in a coastal town in somari.


    On the dock, there were also refitted boats and speedboats that they used to rob.


    They didn''t know that there would be a man standing in the sky above the city.


    One side of the plain flag was dropped by him and landed on the periphery of their base.


    A mysterious atmosphere emerged, the space seems to be slightly distorted.


    Then, completely cut off from the outside! Only the illusory appearance is left behind, and it is shown in front of the world.


    The people inside don''t know all this.


    In addition to the pirates who live at home or go out to spend and relax, there are about 130 people left in the base.


    In fact, many pirates here are ordinary residents of the city when they don''t go to sea.


    There are not many real core members in a pirate organization.


    "The venue has been set up. Next is the trial time! Let''s give out the death notice and capture all the other pirates in the city. "


    Ye Chen said to the little tree in his mind.


    As a result, in every corner of the town, a blue light door appeared in turn, quickly engulfed one after another unsuspecting pirate members, causing a lot of riots.


    Inside the base, Abra badya has just finished the toilet.


    I''m coming out of it.


    Bang, very embarrassed fell to the ground.


    He bared his teeth and screamed, covering his bleeding mouth with his hands.


    Although it is more nutritious than the general Somali people, it seems to be more "affluent".


    However, the flesh of his body could not reduce his pain.


    "Damn it! Which bastard put the stick here! Don''t let me know who it is! "


    He got up and cried out angrily.


    I suddenly found that I was still holding a piece of black paper in my waving hand.


    I can''t help but wonder, when did he take this kind of thing?


    Abrah badya brought the thing to his eyes.


    On the cover was a sentence in Somali.


    "Death notice?" His eyes widened slightly.


    Oh, my God! Which little bunny is so bold that he dares to make such a joke with him!


    Subconsciously, he thought it was the pirates on the base who were playing pranks.


    The eyes turned around and there was no one around.


    Curious, he opened the letter called the death notice.


    The more you look at it, the darker your face will be.


    This is absolutely not a prank, but someone is demonstrating to him!


    Who is it? Who wants to take his place? Or the agents of the convoy States? Specia Force?Abra''s heart is not good, the top of the head of the hair and numbness.


    It seemed that there were countless sniper guns still aiming at him in the distance.


    Sweating all over, he ran to a house in the distance, shouting in his mouth.


    "Enemy attack, be careful! There are enemies in the base


    Crash, a large group of people with guns ran out.


    There was also a look of panic on these faces.


    Because they have death notices in their hands.


    He had suspected that there was an enemy in the base, but now he heard the leader shouting so loudly that he confirmed his guess.


    The first reaction was that the troops of those countries outside came to encircle them.


    But when they ran out one by one, they found that there was no movement around.


    What about shooting?


    No matter how bad it is, we must see one, right?


    "You..." Abrah badya was stunned.


    He ran before and after the crowd, looking at the death notice in his hands, and then looking at the death notice in his hand, people were a little confused.


    There''s more than one!


    Who in the world has infiltrated their base? Why don''t you just kill them and send this provocative thing to them?


    Without waiting for him to think more, life around him was in full swing.


    Abra; badya and other core members of the pirates were surprised to find that the outside cannon fodder actually appeared in the base.


    "Stop it all! What do you want! This is not the time to go out to sea. Why are you here! So many people are gathered together, do you want to rebel? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Crash!


    Abra badya, the top and core members of the pirates, immediately aimed their guns at the outside cannon fodder.


    There was a dignified look in his eyes.


    This abnormal situation can not help that they are not careful.


    "No, chief, we didn''t mean it! It''s the great Allah who brought us here, whew! Yes, yes, yes, whew! We''ll all come here Cried one of the pirates opposite.


    Although Somali is a state of F, it is amazing that they believe in Muslim religion.


    And even pirates have faith.


    But orthodox believers may not regard them as their own.


    "Are you kidding?" Abrah badya said angrily.


    Because he is not a believer.


    He grew up with little faith.


    So in his eyes, what these bastards said was just fooling him.


    What''s the word "whew" and it''s all over?


    "It''s true! Chief, I felt like my feet were empty, and then I appeared in the base. This is not Allah''s power, and what is it? " Cried one of the pirates.


    The two sides were facing each other and the situation was quite chaotic.


    While holding the gun vigilantly, the other side explained in a hurry.


    However, their explanation made Abra badya, the leader, feel a little ridiculous.


    "Enough! You Wait, what are those in your hands! "


    All of a sudden, Abrah badya swallowed the curse that had come to his mouth and changed it into a word of surprise.


    he stared as like as two peas of the pirates in front of them, because the hands were so black that they were exactly the same as them.


    "Where do you come from?" He asked, rather unsightly, at the periphery.


    Things seem to have gone beyond expectations.


    We need to know what kind of existence they have in the end, so as to send each of them a death notice in a short time?


    Are there agents lurking in this city at least as many as their members? And then act together and deliver these notices to them without knowing it?


    This is bullshit. Isn''t it good to kill them directly?


    "Why? What is this? Why do I have this in my hand? "


    "I don''t know. After appearing in the base, I found that I had this in my hand. I didn''t know how."


    "Our crimes are recorded on it! God, it must be Almighty. Allah is going to punish us! "


    A lot of people seem to have found the things in their hands until now, and they are surprised to see them.


    Some people have found out for a long time, but they don''t know where these things called death notices come from.


    Others believed that God was going to punish them for what they had done.


    So some people sobbed, regretting that they should not have become a pirate.


    Some even repent directly to their Allah.


    "Shut up! All cheer me up. It must be the enemy''s conspiracy! It''s the conspiracy of the western countries and the eastern countries! We are Utopian pirates. How can we be defeated by such a despicable plot


    "Have you forgotten? How many people in your family can''t make a living and how many people are seriously ill because you join the utopian Pirate Group to have money to live and cure! It''s not us, it''s the world! If there is a God, he should destroy the world and purify it! " Abrah badya cried out.


    If he is the leader of a group of hundreds of people and has no ability of demagogues, how can he bring up such a team.


    When he called out, others quieted down and looked at him one by one, waiting for him to give orders.


    Instinctively, they enter the habit of obedience that has been cultivated for a long time.


    "Now, all get your equipment! No matter who the enemy is, we must resist to the end! Don''t forget you have family! If you can''t continue to be a pirate, how do you feed your family? How to live a prosperous life? There is no way out for this damned, chaotic country! Pirates are our only hope, and utopian pirates are the source of your hope


    "Ula! Ula! Ula


    The crowd was shouting and excited.


    Abra badya nodded with satisfaction.


    If he knew the idioms of ancient oriental countries, he would smile and say, "morale is available, popular will be available!"


    Soon, all the pirates were armed.


    After the distribution of more than 600 guns, the peripheral members who did not have guns also took wooden sticks or simple homemade long guns.


    However, they do not know who they are facing! What''s more, the guns in their hands are not much better than firesticks.Sometimes, ignorance is a blessing!


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and the dust spreads.


    All of them looked in a direction far away from the base and were surprised.


    The ground there cracked and dust rose, covering a space of more than ten square meters, making it difficult for people to see the specific situation.


    "What the hell is that! Are they enemy shells? "


    "My God! Is it a meteorite? "


    Just recovered some of the morale, instantly fell, the crowd riot.


    After all, they are just a group of mobs. How can they calm down in the face of this strange situation. Even the regular army will turn around curiously and talk in a low voice.


    "Quiet, quiet! Don''t be afraid. It was just an accident


    One of the top Buccaneers called out, stabilize the team.


    However, as the dust dispersed, the situation inside was completely revealed Even they are in a daze!


    What the hell is that?


    In the dust, a man dressed in black armor, wrapped from the beginning to the end without a trace of gap, just like a super robot.


    On his shoulder stood a strange animal, chubby and lovely.


    Black metal armor, a robot like monster, and a cute animal you''ve never seen? This combination Isn''t it really strange? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "How lovely!"


    In the live broadcast room, the female audience cheered, and the barrage flew up one by one, attracted by Pikachu''s sprouting.


    As soon as this little thing appeared, it immediately became the focus.


    The male audience was attracted by Ye Chen''s cool and handsome dress.


    Metal, dark, armor, man''s dream is so simple.


    "Who are you?"


    Abra badya was shocked.


    He is also a man of insight. His first reaction is alien invasion?


    And now those developed countries have been able to make such high-tech robots?


    "Pikachu!"


    It was not yechen who answered him, but our mighty God PI.


    It''s just different race, Abra; badya can only look at the little thing on the shoulder of the metal monster in front of him.


    Fortunately, he could understand the hostility on his cute face.


    So he quickly called out: "enemy, enemy! Destroy them


    Dozens of guns were aimed at yechen, banging ammunition.


    Abra badya cheered excitedly.


    If you can leave this robot or alien, you''ll make a lot of money.


    The world is so big, there are always some countries that want to buy it. Isn''t it faster than robbing at sea?


    However, the joy on the face lasted for less than a minute, and then turned into fright and fear.


    Jingling!


    The bullets fell on top of the metal armor and couldn''t even make a dent.


    No, it should be said that even a white dot has not appeared! As if they hit out of the thing is cotton, soft touch on the top, rebound to the ground.


    "How can it be! Is this armor as hard as tank armor! "Abra badya''s mouth was slightly open, and his face was strangely colored.


    Then he suddenly thought of something, pointed to picachu on the shoulder of Ye Chen and called out: "shoot! Keep shooting. Shoot at the yellow and colored thing


    "Pikachu!" Pikachu was angry and the consequences were serious.


    It stands upright with its legs in its waist, and its small face is very serious.


    There are screams all over the world, and the female audience has been completely aroused.


    This makes Ye Chen doubt whether it is a wise thing to bring this little thing out. The limelight has been completely robbed.


    This time, there were more people shooting, with hundreds of guns aiming at Pikachu.


    Excluding some poor guns, there are enough dozens of bullets aimed at it.


    "Pikachu, use high-speed movement and shadow separation to avoid bullets!" Ye Chen said quickly.


    Shua!


    Dozens of shadows like shadows appeared, bullets passed through, but none of them was hit.


    Just for a moment, picachu, who was still on yechen''s shoulder, appeared on the ground not far from them in front of them at a speed beyond imagination, and glared at them angrily.


    As for yechen, he stood still and resisted all the bullets.


    Well, all the missed bullets The shots were good, and those who aimed at Pikachu went straight over his shoulder and couldn''t hit him at all.


    "Next, use high-speed movement and impact! Fly them


    "Pikachu!"


    Whew! Whew!


    This time, it was a pure speed movement, like a yellow and color flash shining in the crowd, and then one by one pirates suddenly widened their eyes and vomited a lot of vomit.


    People bow the body, as if only a cooked shrimp, fly out quickly.


    "Monster! The yellow and colored things are monsters! Kill him


    Crowd chaos, panic!


    A number of pirates were hit by Pikachu, and some of them even ran into other pirates after castration. Three or five of them rolled together and howled on the ground.


    "Hiss! How strong


    Now it''s the turn of the male audience, especially those teenagers, who just want to drool and look obscene.


    If they had such a pet, would they not be able to maintain world peace and become invincible heroes in the universe?


    "Retreat, shoot!" Abrah badya called out in panic among the crowd.


    Several times, the yellow and colored devil flashed past it, and each time made his hair stand up.


    I don''t know why I haven''t been hit. But he didn''t want to roll around like those men on the ground.


    So before you get hit, kill the yellow and colored little things first.


    Dada!


    The crowd retreated and started shooting at Pikachu from a point of view where they were relatively harmless to their own people.


    But in high-speed motion, those bullets can only eat ash behind it.


    And the so-called relative will not hurt their own people''s angle It also means that it is possible to cause accidental injuries.This is not, about a dozen hapless ghosts were mistakenly hit by the passenger car, one by one screamed and convulsed, then fell on the ground bleeding and died.


    The lucky spot was shot to the key point and died on the spot, but it was saved from a painful struggle.


    "Stop it! Respect the strong, ah no! It''s the messenger of God. Please stop your pet! Why did you kill our Utopian pirates? "


    Not only did he not destroy the enemy, but also several of his own people died. Abra badya could not sit still.


    He rushed to yechen to beg, and a little flattery.


    Men, soft when soft, hard when hard. As a man who hoodwinked a group of his men into being Pirates with him, Abra obviously knew three things.


    Nowadays, I really don''t know anything. How many people can accomplish great things?


    Shua!


    Ye Chen had a black invitation letter in his hand and threw it to Abra.


    It didn''t stop Pikachu from attacking.


    The yellow and colored lights were still flashing in the crowd. Hundreds of people had been knocked out by him, one by one half dead.


    After all, Pikachu is small, but his strength is not small at all. What''s more, it''s still the crucial abdomen. It''s enough for them to drink a pot just by throwing up all over the sky.


    If luck almost, what viscera is damaged, it is not far from death.


    "This You! You are the one who gave us the death notice Abra stares at the black invitation on the ground in front of her.


    Then he shivered and trembled. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Abra''s face showed a mourning expression: "respect the strong, the messenger of God, you are so powerful, so powerful, so dazzling. But why should we feel sorry for our little Pirate Group? You know, there are more evil people in the world. You don''t have to choose us even if you want to eliminate evil and purify the world? "


    Although we don''t know the death judge or the record of the death judge.


    But from the death note they received, Abra saw some roots.


    For example, the crimes recorded on them are obviously not unreasonable and unreasonable.


    People with a little bit of brain can think that ye Chen''s arrival is definitely related to the crimes mentioned above.


    And these days, the third rate hero blockbuster of M country is so popular


    Although it is not as classic as ye Chen''s on the earth before his crossing, the cultural factors are there. Even if the world is worse, the story is no longer reliable. You can''t escape the routine of a hero gaining superpowers and guarding a city.


    It is as if the Chinese dynasty in this world does not have all kinds of novels popular on the earth before yechen''s crossing, but it does not mean that it does not really have any novels.


    It''s just not so much, so mature, and not so popular. But similar cultural values are there. Even if the world''s novels are just starting, they can''t escape the martial arts and immortal swordsmen.


    To get to the point, in a word, there are still some popular and immature third rate hero films in the world.


    It happens that abrabadya, one of the richest people in Somali, actually saw such a pirated video smuggled in two or three years ago.


    So he now has in his heart ye Chen and that movie, idle egg pain superheroes overlap together.


    Then there is deep resentment. You said that you have such a strong ability to punish those more powerful criminals. What are you doing with us pirates!


    Poor Abra didn''t know that this man had already turned the world upside down.


    It''s just that their news here is relatively closed and backward, and he usually doesn''t pay much attention to international news, so they don''t know anything about it.


    But for his question that he almost pinches and wants to cry, ye Chen just makes a light screen in front of him without saying a word and plays a video that he is very familiar with.


    On the light screen, there was a picture of how they tortured and killed dozens of sailors.


    The smile on abrabadya''s face faded away.


    He couldn''t hear the screams of those people around him. There was only a buzzing sound in his ears and a blank in his brain!


    To his surprise, what attracted the devil in front of him was the video of their several high-level complacency, which eased the internal pressure of the utopian Pirate Group.


    It was only possible to break up before. Now, don''t mention it. Let''s get ready to be destroyed together!


    After that, I can''t even disperse.


    "Rocket launcher, where is the rocket launcher! Kill this guy for me


    However, Abra still wants to make a final effort.


    Boom!


    Six rockets were launched from behind the crowd and headed for yechen in an arc.


    It''s still with tracking system. Hi tech!


    I don''t know which damn arms dealer these pirates bought.


    Ye Chen stood in place and did not move, allowing the flame to swallow himself.


    He is very confident in the Xuantian armor on his body. At least, it is also a high-level defense magic weapon. Only a few rockets can damage it. That''s too much to lose.


    All the pirates looked at the center of the fire, hoping to see a pile of scrap iron.


    However, when the flame dissipated, the white smoke dissipated, revealing the scene inside, everyone was in despair!


    You''re not hurt!


    The black armor looked darker and brighter, shining in the sunlight.


    "My God! Why is that? Monsters, all monsters Abra grabs her hair in despair.


    Face suddenly crazy, grabbed a submachine gun in the hand next to him, and opened fire on Ye Chen.


    "Die! You sick guy! Damned sense of justice, damned superheroes! You won''t come to a good end, the utopian pirates curse you! Our end is yours! Ha ha ha Abra laughs wildly, pulls the trigger and fires all the bullets in one breath.


    "Pikachu, aim at the place with the most people, use 100000 volts!"


    Ye Chen didn''t care.


    There is xuantianjia in the face of this kind of attack which is not even itching. He even lacks the strength to take steps to avoid.


    "Pikachu!"


    He was busy hitting the pirate''s ball mound at a high speed and called out a lovely cry. Suddenly, he fell on the ground not far in front of Ye Chen by the reaction force of hitting a person.Small face expression is quite dignified, the voice is low, crackling electric light flashed on it from time to time!


    Boom!


    A huge electric light appeared inside the pirate base, and then there was a huge explosion in front of it where hundreds of Pirates gathered.


    Because a current of 100000 volts passes through the air, the high temperature will cause the air to expand rapidly.


    The air pressure in the vicinity of the current can increase to more than 100 atmospheres in an instant, and then rapidly cool down, causing the air to contract and the pressure to decrease.


    This series of effects occurs within a few thousandths of a second.


    It''s going to boom in the end! It causes a bang and a loud noise.


    In fact, this is how thunder and thunder in the real world is produced.


    The explosion caused the hundreds of Pirates not only to withstand high temperature and electric current, but also to be carried away by air currents and shock waves.


    One by one, they flew up into the air, and fell on the ground heavily. Many of them were either meat patties or dead without whole bodies.


    Even other pirates farther away were affected, including Abra.


    One by one, the ears are buzzing, the head is dizzy and confused, and is also knocked down by the strong airflow, scattered.


    Of the hundreds of people on the scene, only Ye Chen was able to stand.


    As for Pikachu Is it human? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    "Good, exaggeration!" The audience was stunned.


    In fact, if the shock wave is not attenuated rapidly by this current, basically within 0.1-0.3 seconds, the shock wave will turn into sound wave. Whether this base can be in or not is a problem.


    The audience will see more amazing results.


    But for Abra, it''s a tragedy.


    Because in this way, they will not be able to die quickly, and they will have to struggle for a long time in fear and pain.


    After using 100000 volts, Pikachu didn''t show any signs of weakness or anything.


    In its present state, three or four hundred thousand volts will not be a problem.


    On the ground, Abra''s fart bone is high and pouted, holding his head in both hands, and lying on his stomach trembling.


    He didn''t get much damage in that one hundred thousand volts.


    This is the ear is still buzzing, stinging pain.


    But in fact, there was blood in his ears, but he didn''t know it.


    And he''s really not hurt much compared to the bad guys on the ground who don''t have arms or legs or become meat pies.


    "Rao, Rao, Wuwu, Rao!"


    Almost scared to urinate, he would still be dead shouting.


    He thought that he was temporarily deafened, but he did not doubt the problem of his ears. He did not know that he was not temporarily deafened at all, but was permanently deafened with damaged eardrum and cochlea.


    "Pikachu, where the crowd is most concentrated, another 100000 volts!" Ye Chen said in the back.


    "Pickup! Mound


    Pikachu was full of energy, and once again, a bright spark came out of his body.


    In the audience''s expectant and shocking eyes, the white light fills the screen again.


    Boom!


    The thunderclap sounded again, and the smoke and dust were flying all over the sky.


    After this series of actions, less than half of the remaining pirates in the whole base have been left, and one by one with injuries, lying on the ground, unable to resist.


    "Devil, devil! Er, Hoo hoo, Hoo Hoo... " Abra''s face was dull and weeping.


    His pirate regiment! His hard work! It''s all destroyed!


    It took him ten years to gain a foothold in the city and the sea, becoming a famous crocodile in the whole of Somali.


    But in just a few minutes, he fell from heaven to hell.


    Look at all this! Charred bodies, stumps, broken arms!


    "Damn asshole, I''ll fight with you!" Abra staggered up from the ground.


    Then he waved his fist and rushed to Ye Chen!


    Fist smashed on Xuantian armor, silent!


    "Ah, ah!" Abra looked blankly, then began to cry.


    His resistance was so weak.


    But he cried, and some people cried worse than he did.


    That''s the families of the shipwrecked crew.


    Watching Ye Chen judge the murderer in front of the computer, they can''t help thinking about the appearance of their own family, and then one by one they cry out.


    A family sitting in front of the computer, mother-in-law crying dizzy daughter-in-law comfort, daughter-in-law cry dizzy daughter son comfort.


    Napkin used knife after knife, but just can''t stop tears in my eyes.


    Especially thinking of their relatives in the video were tortured and killed by pirates in such cruel ways and means, their hearts were like dripping blood.


    "Super power; gravity controls!"


    Suddenly, ye Chen raised his hand.


    An invisible force appears in the front of a few hundred square meters.


    Everything, the dust, the living pirates, all floated.


    Among them, Abra and badya are no exception. He is the closest to yechen.


    See oneself suddenly float up, the expression is full of fear, struggling constantly.


    But in the absence of a foot on the ground, no place to borrow, his struggle seemed so funny, but useless.


    "Devil! What do you want, devil! Let me go


    He can only stare at a pair of red and swollen eyes in vain and roar toward Ye Chen.


    But ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Instead, it manipulates gravity and makes them form several huge circles in the sky.


    There is a distance of more than five or six meters between everyone.


    The big circle snares the small circle, and the small circle covers the smaller circle.


    Then a voice came into their minds.


    "As punishment for you villains, there will be a gun salute for those who died in your hands."


    It was a strange voice, but all the pirates who heard it trembled and trembled involuntarily.


    That indifferent tone and tone, like a sharp knife in their bodies hundreds of times across.That''s the feeling of death!


    Especially with those corpses on the ground as bedding, no one dared to suspect that it was an illusion.


    So many people have been killed. So many of them are nothing, right?


    "First shot of death salute!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    A pirate screamed in horror, and suddenly flew into the higher sky like a monkey.


    After flying dozens of meters high, ye Chen''s voice rang in their heads when others could only see a small spot.


    "Bang!"


    Boom!


    The little black spots burst out and turned into countless smaller ones.


    Then the little black dots fell down toward the bottom.


    Some people find their face slightly cool, more as if the rain like things will be overwhelming.


    They soon found that the Ye bodies were blood!


    Many people screamed with fear and struggled to escape.


    But in the air, all their actions were in vain.


    And there are some people who are much worse off than they are.


    Because it''s not only blood, they''re also drenched with things like flesh, blood, bones and even feces.


    Some people vomit up in the air, and some people are pale and fainted.


    "Woo hoo, devil! devil! Almighty God, destroy the devil quickly ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The desperate pirate prayed and cried.


    No matter which gods, as long as they can save them in danger.


    But miracles don''t happen.


    "Second shot of death salute!"


    The sound was heard in the minds of all the pirates at the same time.


    Then a pirate flew.


    He waved his hands and feet in horror, and let out a desperate and unwilling roar: "no!"


    In the sky, boom! Turned into countless pieces of black spots, falling rain in general.


    Then it seemed as if the high tide of the salute arrived.


    Before the hapless pirate''s body was broken, another hapless one flew up and exploded.


    One by one, the blood falling down from the sky, the debris never stopped, until the last person!


    The ground has accumulated blood and body debris, which looks like a bloody Shura.


    There is a strong smell of blood and stench in the air.


    Abra stares at all this.


    The heart is full of endless regret.


    If he knew it would be like this, he didn''t dare to make such a plan!


    "I actually summoned a devil, Wuwu, this is all my harm! My Utopia, my pirate regiment! My efforts all my life! Poof


    Abra cried, and suddenly turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood mist.


    Then he laughed wildly.


    In great despair, grief, pain, fright, he went mad!


    Laughing, it was sent to the sky by Ye Chen, and then turned into a blood mist.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Abra; badya, fear 894, despair 1678.


    Dorender; Kenneth, fear 937, despair 999... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won the S-level lottery, with 123 million bonus points, 11 billion cash and 2 S-level lottery tickets."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting 2 billion points, the spiritual gem of infinite gems."


    A gem appears in Ye Chen''s hand.


    With a magic power that is hard to move.


    "The gem of the soul? Damn it, how can I get this stuff? " Ye Chen was shocked.


    You know, this thing in manwei world is equivalent to the top congenital treasure in the world of famine.


    It is not a dream to dominate the universe with six infinite gems.


    The abilities of these six infinite gems are: time, space, reality, soul, power and soul.


    Once used at the same time, it is almost omnipotent.


    Isn''t this kind of thing that should be extracted in batches and then synthesized?


    "Master, they are one of the pieces..." The reason is explained in a sentence of the little tree.


    Yes, no matter how big the infinite gems are, they have to gather up six and give full play to their real power.


    Don''t you see that Loki, the evil god, has been eating and shrinking on the earth with his soul gems, not to mention dominating the universe.


    "But it''s still a good thing." Ye Chen couldn''t put it down, not only because the spiritual gem is a artifact, but also because it looks good.


    And its ability is also good, can let the user into other people''s thinking, also can let all dreams and thinking into the user''s brain, but also enhance the spiritual strength and spiritual strength.


    However, ye Chen happens to be able to do spiritual magic, and with this gem, it can be regarded as a tiger''s wings.


    "You can consider adding it to the bracelet. It works if you wear it." Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    The bracelet that he used to show the universe in his sleeve has been made, but with a little modification, it is still no problem to get a gem.


    But before that, he has to send out a new death notice.


    After all, there''s more than one pirate group in somari. Although the utopian Pirate Group in abrabadya is powerful, it is not the largest.


    It''s just a small part of the whole somari pirates.


    What ye Chen wants to do this time is to eliminate all the pirates that exist in the whole somari, not to stay!


    When the black death notices were sent out by the small trees, ye Chen himself put up the array and disappeared in the sky.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, he intends to transform the bracelet first.


    At the same time, chaos arose in the Mondor pirate regiment, the largest pirate organization in Somali!


    Compared with the utopian pirates, mundore is a real giant.


    And it was established earlier, with nearly 3000 members.


    Of course, this is also the result of the ambitious leader of the mundore pirate regiment and the annexation of several powerful pirate organizations.


    Ashak Breman was the leader of the behemoth.He is 63 years old. He is already an old man with white hair.


    He also looks like an ordinary old man, without the dignity and terror of a pirate leader.


    But people who know him know how terrible this old man is.


    Because not long ago, assak just executed dozens of new pirates who violated his will.


    In the most prominent position of the base, dozens of wooden posts were erected, and these disobediences were tied to them.


    Seven or eight cuts were made on them with a knife, but none of them was fatal, so that they died in pain and fear with a little dry blood.


    This process will last for several days.


    And even if people die, they will not be buried immediately. They will be exposed to the sun until they are shriveled, rotten and stinky, so as to frighten the new groups who have joined and have many small ideas.


    These people are forced to destroy the original organization and then absorb them, always with a bit of reluctance and resentment.


    However, under ashakbreman''s high handed and brutal policies, they will soon become more docile than sheep.


    "Who can tell me what this is!"


    This time, in the humble conference room at base mondore, the pirate leader, known as the tyrant, is glumly slapping a black invitation on the table.


    "Who can tell me who did this? Can''t wait to be in my seat? Who gives you courage ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    The people below were silent, their faces pale and their heads bowed.


    They knew ashak Breman was really angry this time.


    Like this time, only three years ago, when the second leader intended to kill him, he became the eldest.


    Because ashak almost died.


    It was from then on that mundore''s high pressure and cruelty went up to a higher level, and ashak changed from a wolf to a tyrant.


    "Why, no one wants to stand up and admit it all? It''s a clear list of my crimes! Apart from you who have been following me since the beginning, who can know so clearly? So there is no doubt that the seven of you are playing tricks! " Ashak said angrily.


    Then he sneered: "it seems that you have forgotten the fate of soggia! Now stand up, I can give you a happy, but if I find out, I promise you will die ten times worse than soggia


    Soggia is the second leader of Mondor who tried to betray assak three years ago.


    The seven people who were suspected immediately had a shiver, their faces showed a color of panic, and their eyes moved on other people.


    Who is it! Get out of here! Do you understand what one person does?


    They still remember clearly how miserable and miserable it was when sozia died.


    He was locked in a wooden box full of mosquitoes, with only one head exposed and all hands and feet fixed.


    He screamed all day and night, calling for someone else to kill him.


    But ashak refused, and he wanted his men to lure and confuse soggia with the most delicious food, so that he could live as long as possible.


    Finally, the miserable second leader was tortured for months before he died.


    Because he was tortured crazy, ashak felt bored, so he gave him a shot.


    "Well?" Looking at the reaction of his men, ashak frowned slightly.


    The look of doubt, fear, surprise, and doubt in others is by no means pretentious.


    Having lived for most of his life, ashak is confident that he still has this insight. Aren''t they really doing it?


    Where did this black death notice come from?


    Above the clouds, thousands of meters high, ye Chen is invisible, sitting on a auspicious cloud called out by the art of cloud rising.


    In the hand one by one the method formula hits, lets the human dazzling.


    A bracelet quickly decomposes, and the spiritual gem nearby is rapidly shrinking, and it is mixed into it after completely matching with the bracelet.


    There are thousands of enchanting but dazzling Dharma formulas playing with mana.


    The decomposed bracelet and gems are quickly combined to form a string of bracelets with black as the main tone and plain and unimportant.


    "Hey, hey, finish it!" Ye Chen smiles triumphantly, because this thing in the evaluation of the small tree, has been able to reach the level of Lingbao the day after tomorrow.


    Although the evaluation is based on the soul gem, it is his own combination, isn''t it?


    "Master, the death notice has been issued, and tens of thousands of Pirates throughout Somali have received the notice. When will the trial begin


    The voice of the little tree rang in his mind.


    Looking down from the sky, ye Chen suddenly sneered: "don''t worry, select a few pirate organizations with larger forces, and then inform them in the name of some foreign governments."


    Isn''t it boring to receive a death notice without knowing what it means?


    "Yes, master!" The tree faithfully carried out yechen''s orders.


    It gave the task to a small silver in the Chinese death judge charity foundation.


    This super robot began its marvelous hacker technology performance, easily invaded the secret departments of many countries, including the five legged building.


    Then, in their name, they sent mail messages to somari''s more famous pirate organizations.


    Pitifully, these departments were so busy that before they could fight back, Xiaoyin had already left.


    The base of the montdor pirate regiment.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the humble conference room was still oppressive.


    Assak has used the penalty.


    A pirate leader, who was seriously suspected by him, was ordered by him to press several pirates onto the ground and pierce the flesh with sharp awls.


    The pain made the pirate leader faint on the spot.


    The other six were even more frightened, shivering.


    "Who else? Would you like to say it now? If you don''t, I''ll let you taste it one by one. " Ashak said hoarse, his face showed a cruel color: "not only you, but also your family! I will take care of them one by one and let them experience the same pain as you! Is anyone willing to stand up now? Who is it? "


    Some clenched their fists, their faces covered with sweat.Just when one of them is about to bear the pressure and intend to come out to take the blame and let everything be over and his family will not be hurt.


    Suddenly a man burst in.


    "Captain, Captain! There is a situation! " This is a very young pirate.


    Seeing him come in, ashak put a little smile on his face.


    Because that''s his brother''s grandson.


    Ashak himself had no children, and his brother and his nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law all died early. Therefore, he completely regards the youth in front of him as his grandson.


    "It''s Dora. What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    "Captain, no, I just sent an email to us from the five legged building in M country." Said Dora, panting, with terror on her face.


    Because he had read the email.


    "Five feet building?" Ashak frowned and the others looked at each other.


    When will these arrogant Caucasians lower their stature to contact these pirates?


    Could it be that the cargo ship of M was hijacked and the two sides could not agree on ransom, and they wanted to use his power as the biggest pirate leader of Somali to put pressure on the Pirate Group?


    But They don''t know each other at all. Why?


    "No, it''s not..." After listening to ashak''s question, Dora quickly shook his head and looked anxious.


    Wrong, wrong, totally wrong! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    "Yes, yes..." Little Dora looked anxious.


    Looking around, he suddenly saw the death notice that was patted on the table by ashak. His eyes suddenly lit up: "it''s that one! That''s it


    He pointed to the death notice in front of ashak.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ashak''s heart was filled with a bad feeling, and he quickly asked Dora.


    The appearance of the death note made him nervous because he nearly died in the civil strife in Mondol three years ago. That''s why he was so angry when he suspected that someone was playing tricks and wanted to get rid of him.


    But Dora suddenly came out and said that the five foot building was related to the death notice, which made ashak calm.


    He believes he can handle the internal problems.


    But when it comes to one of the world''s top powers, the complexity of things has undoubtedly increased countless times.


    This is not a situation that he can easily turn around.


    "Judge of death! Those m-countrymen said the death judge was dangerous... " Little Dora''s words confused anxiously way, but found that he could not say clearly, almost said himself to cry.


    It took me a long time to retell the news I knew, panting.


    There was a sudden silence in the humble conference room.


    Ashak and others showed an incredible color on their faces.


    "Dora, are you kidding? The joke is not funny at all


    "Yes, yes, this, how could this be possible? Even if there is such a monster, why does he want to stare at us


    "Ha ha Ha ha Little Dora, you are seventeen, and you can''t be as naughty as you used to be


    Of the seven leaders, six still in good condition said one after another.


    A look of self comfort and persuasion. They didn''t want to believe what Dora had brought, but they didn''t believe that Dora would make such a joke.


    So we''re in a paradoxical situation.


    As for the head on the ground who was fainted by pain, he would just wake up from the severe pain and cry after hearing Dora''s words.


    Heaven can tell, he is really wronged!


    "Come on, Dora, take us to see that thing." Ashak''s expression was heavy.


    It''s not just Mondor.


    At the moment, a similar scene is taking place among the top pirate groups in somari.


    When they first received the so-called death notice, they were nervous and serious, but they were not afraid.


    Only if it is the plot of the hostile forces, or some people inside want to make small moves.


    But when they received warnings from western countries, they became nervous one by one.


    It was more serious than they thought.


    In these warnings, though, there is not much mention of the ability of the death judge.


    But it is very clear that he is a super power, and has the ability to destroy an army alone.


    They''re just pirates! It''s hard to say that a group of mobs who can only bully ordinary people can''t be the opponent of any professional army.


    But this time he wanted to deal with their enemies, but he was a magical super power and had the ability to destroy an army.


    This has gone far beyond their ability to resist and fight, even the most powerful Mondol pirate regiment.


    "If the message from the five legged building is true, it will be a real trouble this time. Let''s put aside the previous things for the time being, and let''s go through the difficulties together. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    In the humble meeting room, ashak was not domineering, but good words and his six leaders said.


    As for the unfortunate man who was punished passively, this will have been sent to first aid.


    Ashak is still a little embarrassed.


    He had just started the punishment, but the next second his nephew and grandson Dora came out to fight with the latest news, proving the innocence of the name.


    If he hadn''t lived a hard life and had a thick skin, he would not have been able to sit here for a meeting.


    "Captain, I don''t think we need to be afraid of that death judge! We don''t know the boast of Westerners. Maybe this is their conspiracy Said one of the leaders.


    Under the long and brutal rule of assak, most of these leaders are used to it.


    A kind of thing called servility, together with fear, has long been rooted in their hearts and dare not have any dissatisfaction with ashak.


    So what happened before didn''t affect their mood.


    This only happened in feudal times, but it is true in mundore.


    "Captain, I think we''d better hide? If it is true, even if the other party is not so strong, we will certainly lose a lot of money! "


    The other leader hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said.


    He is a member of the Conservatives.Fierce debate broke out in the conference room. Facing ashak, they were like mice meeting a cat.


    But between each other, but no one is also against, quarrel up, blush neck thick.


    Finally, ashak slapped the table and decided: "go to the sea! We are pirates, the sea is our home


    "The sea?"


    In the sky, seeing that the Pirate Group of Mondor made the first decision, ye Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable brilliance.


    In this case, the venue of this trial should be at sea.


    His figure disappeared in an instant.


    Then, in the eyes of high-level leaders of various pirate organizations in Somali, there was a moment of confusion.


    After waking up, an idea appeared in their mind! To the sea!


    A spectacular scene appeared.


    Using satellites, countries that are always paying close attention to the situation in somari have found that one after another ant like ships leave the harbor and head for the sea.


    "What happened? Why did all the Pirates of somari do it? "


    "Are they going to have a party? What a crazy idea


    "Why hasn''t the death judge acted? Hasn''t he seen that video yet? They still let these clowns be arrogant at sea. "


    However, some quick reaction countries soon realized that the pirates would have such abnormal behavior, I am afraid that the death judge was playing tricks behind the scenes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    In the sky, ye Chen has a trace of fun as he watches the pirate groups from all over the world gather in the direction of the Pirate Group of Mondol.


    Because when all the people meet in the sea ahead, the trial begins.


    At this time, do not know that the danger has come, the God of death has paid attention to the mundor Pirate Group, is still working hard towards the intended target.


    Because the situation in that area is relatively stable, which is more conducive to their action at sea.


    But when the fleet arrived at the area after half an hour''s voyage, something unexpected happened!


    A thick and unbelievable mist suddenly appeared on the sea, and soon obscured everyone''s sight.


    Visibility is only five meters away. At sea, this distance is almost the same as being blind.


    Because when the two ships are close to five meters, it basically means that collision is inevitable and there is no chance of reaction at all.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a sound of confusion around.


    There was a crash, there was a scream, there was a sound of falling into the water.


    On the biggest, most luxurious and well-equipped ship where ashak was, a huge voice began to ring.


    "All slow down! Keep in touch with the nearest companion, don''t panic, don''t fret! The fog will disappear, but there is only one life


    It''s a loud voice.


    The sound spread all over the area within 100 meters. Soon, other pirate ships who heard this began to repeat the words.


    Like a spider''s web, it spreads around.


    The Mondor pirates regained their composure, launched self-help when they fell into the water, and stopped and advanced without falling into the water, waiting for new orders to come.


    At the same time, the death studio opened again.


    Countless crimes roll!


    Mondol Pirates: ashak; Breman, male, 63 years old.


    Crime: set up pirate organization, rob others'' property, kill 479 people in total.


    Shaman Pirates: Doran; Larry, male, 60 years old.


    Crime: set up pirate organization, rob others'' property, kill 167 people in total.


    The names of the pirate groups appear on the screen, and at the bottom are all the members of those pirate groups.


    The number of viewers in the studio began to surge.


    This rare big scene attracted nearly 100 million viewers to take time to watch.


    As the crime rolled away, the video appeared on a sea full of fog.


    However, in the special lens of the HD camera, the audience can see everything through the thick fog.


    It''s a strange thing to be able to see through the thick fog. But the audience saw it as natural as it should have been.


    This makes many people marvel at the high-end equipment of the death judge''s live broadcast, and some professional wilderness program hosts are red eyed. With such a device, I''m afraid their programs will be several times more popular?


    "Captain, there''s something wrong with it! Listen, what''s that noise? "


    On the big ship where ashak was, one of his men called out to him.


    The other leaders are not here.


    Because these people are able to take charge of their own affairs, it is more appropriate for them to go to other ships to command the nearby ships.


    After all, the number of ships of the mundore pirate regiment reached more than 500, and all of them were small boats, which could not be managed by a large ship alone.


    "It''s singing!"


    In fact, everyone else found out, even without the pirate''s warning.


    From the depth of the fog, there are bursts of beautiful, wonderful singing, as if the sounds of nature.


    However, on the sea, in the thick fog, the song made everyone shudder.


    "Sir, grandfather It''s a sea monster! It must be a sea monster Little Dora was so scared that she forgot to call the captain and called out the name of ashak in her daily life.


    This fog to strange, singing to more strange.


    So the other members of the ship could not find any reason to refute Dora''s absurd speculation.


    "Ann, quiet?"


    Then the song suddenly disappeared.


    Ashak and others are confused. What''s the matter? Did the sea demon see that they were too many, so they ran away?


    "No, Captain, it''s so quiet! Not only is the song gone, but all the voices are gone! " A pirate suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    The others listened carefully and found that, as he said, all the sounds of the surrounding ships were gone.


    There were no other motors, no propellers, no crew members from nearby pirate ships.


    "Hello! Is there anyone nearby! This is the Mondor! Please answer when you hear me


    The loud voice of the pirate, without warning, ran to the bow of the boat and yelled, his voice spreading into the mist.But there was a dead silence around! No one answers them at all!


    Unconsciously, they seem to have come to an isolated sea area, only a ship, dozens of members.


    Everyone began to fear.


    They don''t know whether the others are lost or dead, but it''s the unknown that makes them feel terrible.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ship vibrated.


    A pirate ran up in a hurry, and his face cried out in horror: "no, not good! The boat, the boat began to leak, it can''t be blocked at all


    "What!"


    Ashak was shocked.


    "Did the other ships sink because of water leakage?" Someone said pale.


    "It''s said that the sea monster''s song can make people forget time. Maybe it''s during the time when we listen to the song that they all sink." Said a pirate sailor.


    Just as it was speaking, the Mondale began to tilt.


    The ship was rocking more, and everyone was screaming.


    Even assak, the leader, is full of fear.


    He could clearly feel that the Mondor was sinking, a little bit swallowed up by the sea.


    "Come on, get the lifeboat, the lifebuoy and the life jacket! We still have hope! "


    Ashak exclaimed.


    No matter what the others were doing, they rushed to the position where the lifeboat was.


    At this time, it''s better to rely on yourself than on others. In the face of the crisis of death, he would not trust anyone, even if that person seemed loyal. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    The Mondale soon sank, disappeared without a trace, and was simply unscientific.


    But fortunately, ashak, they managed to save themselves.


    Most of the people put on life jackets and life buoys, and a small number of people with a higher status sat in the lifeboat with ashak.


    But the fog was still there, and they didn''t know where to go.


    The people in the lifeboat are OK to say, but those in the sea can''t hold on for long.


    "Conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy! Death judge? Sea monster? Five foot building? " Ashak sat in the lifeboat, shaking with anger.


    His Mondor, ah, just sank in front of him.


    "What is that?"


    A cry of surprise made everyone shudder.


    That''s what they''re afraid of hearing now.


    But out of curiosity and instinct, he could not help but follow the voice and moved his eyes.


    Then, everyone can''t help but take a breath!


    What do they see?


    It was a dilapidated, but ten times bigger than the Mondale!


    So slowly out of the fog, with an ominous breath, towards them.


    On the ship, there is a skeleton pirate flag.


    "Ghost ship?" Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    "Hell, what day is today and why we have such a ridiculous thing to do?"


    Ashak clenched his fist, his white beard trembled and his arms trembled.


    He began to doubt what he had just said.


    Is this really a conspiracy by some death judge or the five legged building? No, maybe they have a conspiracy, but they haven''t had time to act.


    Even the bloody death judge doesn''t exist at all. It''s all M''s calculations.


    But before the other party had time to do something, he led the Mondol Pirate Group into the dead sea area, and met only the legendary ghost ship.


    All this is the will of God!


    "Captain, what shall we do? Hide, hide? " On the lifeboat, someone asked in a trembling voice.


    The huge hull and oppressive breath put too much pressure on them.


    To be sure, this ghost ship may not be as big as modern ocean going freighters. In terms of the degree of strangeness, it is far from being matched by ordinary freighters.


    "Get on the boat!" Ashak said with red eyes.


    "What?" The others were stunned.


    Is this crazy! That''s a ghost ship!


    "Didn''t you notice that the ghost ship stopped. It''s getting us on board, and if we don''t, it may stay here forever, and the fog will never dissipate. And once we leave, it may follow us closely! In other words, if we don''t get on the boat, we have no chance to live! Will starve to death at sea Said ashak.


    Other people immediately looked at the ghost ship, and found that it had stopped, so they quietly stopped there and sent out a silent invitation.


    "Hiss!" All the pirates took a breath of air.


    If that''s true, it''s just too bad.


    "Captain, I think we should try..." Someone shudders, shudders to say, look to ashak show beseeching color.


    The latter did not refuse because he wanted to see if his guess was right.


    The lifeboats began to leave, and the pirates on the sea began to swim.


    However, they moved, and the ghost ship did move, not far behind.


    They stop, and so does the ghost ship.


    At this moment, everyone believed it, and became more afraid and even desperate.


    That''s a ghost ship! Since ancient times, there are numerous horror stories.


    Compared with the existence of this kind of supernatural existence, many people prefer to face the plot of M state, or the death judge who may exist.


    Even ashak thought so, he regretted it! Sorry to bring out the Pirates of Mondor.


    Even in the face of m-army encirclement and suppression, or a real superpower, it is much better than facing a ghost ship.


    Because they are pirates, so-called powerful army, super power people, they don''t have much concept. But the legend of the ghost ship has been deep and popular for hundreds of years, which is the source of their fear.


    "Get on the boat! We have no choice. " Ashak gazed at the hull of the ghost ship and said with a sigh of exhaustion.


    After some hesitation and struggle, all of them boarded the ghost ship.


    Especially those who are immersed in the sea water, they have no choice.


    Long time immersion in the sea will lose a lot of their body temperature, and they will definitely die faster than those in lifeboats.


    On the deck of the ghost ship, dozens of people stood, but there was silence.In this legendary place, no one dares to make a noise, even when breathing carefully.


    The seemingly rotten wood is stronger than they think, at least no one stands up and falls directly to the next level.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s safe.


    In the crowd, Dora''s expression suddenly became confused.


    When assak discussed with the others, he left the team quietly and walked towards the interior of the ghost ship, which soon disappeared.


    When ashak and other people discussed and planned to take further action, he suddenly found that Dora, who had been with him, was missing!


    "Little Dora? Did any of you see little Dora? Where has he gone He asked anxiously.


    The others shook their heads blankly. No one knew where Dora had gone.


    Until a pirate crew pale face said: "bewitch! This must be the enchantment of the ghost ship! It is said that the people who boarded the ghost ship would somehow lose their companions. When they were found again, they were all dead. These people are bewitched by the power of the ghost ship to leave the team quietly, and finally killed by some evil forces. Dora, he must have been bewitched


    "Damn it! From now on, always pay attention to your companions, and then go into the interior of the ghost ship with me to find little Dora. " Ashak said with an ugly look.


    The spirit ship must enter the interior, which is also the result of their discussion. But he did not expect that Dora would disappear from him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    It''s a disgusting thing.


    It was as if they had decided to soften to a man who had accidentally hit, but the man was going to threaten them to kneel and beg for mercy with a pistol.


    One is active and the other is passive. The mentality is different in a moment!


    Dozens of people walked quickly towards the inside of the ghost ship, and a rotten odor came in.


    The environment inside is much worse than it is supposed to be.


    "It was so..."


    But when they entered, they were stunned by the scene.


    A long corridor with rooms on both sides seems to be the place where the ancient ghost ship used to rest for its crew.


    But the question is, who can tell them why the corridor is so long?


    The length of the hull is significantly more than two or three times larger than the length of the hull seen outside.


    "Ghost ship, is this ghost ship?" Someone muttered to himself with shivering.


    The ancient pirate ship once again gave them a xiamawei, and let them know what to call ghost ship.


    That is, without any reason, we can not use science to guess!


    "Well, now, disperse, two people No three in one! Search all the rooms in front of you. Make sure to find little Dora! " ''said ashak.


    Then he took a few people and walked toward a room in front of him.


    Others looked at each other, but soon they were grouped into small teams, and obeyed ashak''s orders.


    Bang!


    The crumbling, dilapidated wooden door was kicked open and assak took people into the room.


    It looks very crude and should be a lounge for an ancient ordinary pirate.


    There is a small table and a yuan in it.


    There was a bottle of wine on the table. Strangely, when ashak came in, they smelled a faint smell of wine!


    "Damn it! How can there be wine open for so many years, still not bad? " A chill came up on the back of everyone.


    Because the bottle in front of them was not closed at all, so it was opened.


    It is reasonable to say that hundreds of years ago, it should have been empty, and there will be no liquor flavor.


    "Damn it, leave this room." Hurriedly, he took people out, and assak shouted in the corridor, "little Dora? Where are you, Dora? "


    Then he walked to another lounge with the wooden door closed.


    Before he kicked the door open and entered it, he heard a scream of terror in a room across the corner.


    "Ah!"


    The shrieking screams let a group of people run out of their search rooms.


    Some of them were still bulging in their pockets, and with joy on their faces, it was clear that some good things were found.


    Then they saw three companions coming out of a room flusterly, pointing their fingers in a startling color.


    "What happened! Is it little Dora... ""


    Ashak was in a state of emotion and walked forward.


    When he came to the three pirates and looked into the room, he was relieved.


    Not the little Dora he was worried about, but two middle-aged Somali men.


    At this time they lay in the pool of blood, with their eyes wide open. But the head and body are separated, like being a knife Lord.


    "Yes, it''s our people!"


    Among the pirates gathered, a sudden exclaimed.


    Ashak was shocked: "what? Are you sure? "


    "Captain, I''ve seen both dead people at the base. It was the old hand of Adura. " The pirate nodded.


    Adura, the leader of the group that was destroyed by the Monteaux pirates.


    Generally, the members who were included in the collection could not appear on the ashak ship.


    That is to say, the two men are pirates of other ships, but they also enter the ghost ship and die here, I don''t know why!


    "Not just us? And the rest of us are up? How can it be like this. " Ashak was filled with cold ice.


    Are all the men he has disappeared, the fleet of nearly 500, destroyed by this ghost ship?


    The whole Monteaux pirate corps, is going to be buried here?


    "Ship, Captain, let''s get out of here. It''s weird. They will die, and we will die! " There is a cry of fear.


    Then there were several people crying.


    These are those who have gained some benefits on the ghost ship, and feel scared and eager to leave.


    "I don''t think we can go." At the end of the crowd, a bitter voice suddenly came: "look at the back, there is no way to go!"


    "My God!"


    "How can it be!"Ashak and they looked back and exclaimed.


    The retreat from the rear to the deck had disappeared. Instead, it was so dark that no light could be seen.


    It''s like the mouth of a terrible beast, which leads to its intestines and stomach.


    Just take a look at it, I feel freezing cold, death will come in general.


    "It will die!"


    Inexplicably, such an idea appeared in everyone''s heart. A voice told them that once they stepped into the darkness, they would die.


    "Woo hoo, hell, we can''t leave! All will die, all will die here Cried a frail pirate.


    Then he threw all his gold and silver coins out.


    I can''t go back. What''s the use of these treasures.


    Several of his companions turned black. Pit father, you will cry when you cry. What are you doing when you throw out the gold and silver coins you found!


    Sure enough, dozens of pairs of eyes are focused on, a huge pressure hit.


    They could only cry and take out all their belongings.


    "Hum!" Ashak snorted coldly, and with some of his confidants, he went on to search for the next room.


    When the door was opened, a strong smell of blood came out!


    Even assak, who has always been called a tyrant, couldn''t help pulling out a few corners of his mouth, and a drop of cold sweat the size of a bean appeared on his forehead. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    With a trace of invisible fear in his eyes!


    Yes, ashak, who can kill dozens of people without changing his face, is afraid!


    The small rest room is full of stumps and broken arms. As the wooden door is opened, blood gushes out in an instant, and the floor of the corridor is dyed red.


    One by one, the heads were facing the door, and their empty eyes were wide open and staring at them.


    Viscera, intestines, arms, legs, randomly overlapping, as if this is a bloody slaughterhouse!


    "Ouch


    A pirate couldn''t help tumbling in his stomach.


    He had seen many dead people, but it was the first time he had seen such a terrible sight.


    As if someone deliberately created such a picture, it will be made into the ultimate horror vision!


    "Captain, it seems that this is not our man! You see, on their clothes, that should be the sign of the shaman pirate regiment? " Among the four hearts around assak, one of them pointed to the bodies and said.


    Sure enough, along with the direction he pointed, you can see a broken arm sleeve, embroidered with a crooked ugly snake logo.


    It looks like a child''s graffiti.


    But that''s a sign of the shaman pirates.


    Because this pirate group has a unique rule, all new members of the Pirate Group must embroider a poisonous snake within three days. It can be on clothes or pants, as long as it can be seen at a glance.


    But a bunch of pirates Their craftsmanship can be imagined, can barely see the appearance of a snake, has been a great thing.


    A lot of them are no different from earthworms.


    It was because of this wonderful rule that Shaman became famous among pirates and grew rapidly.


    In developed countries, this is a very classic marketing and advertising means, but it is hard for Doran lari, the boss of Shaman, to think of it.


    "Shaman''s men? How could they be on a pirate ship! " Ashak''s face became more gloomy.


    It''s not just them, Mondor, but even the people of Shaman are starting to show up.


    More died! But this is obviously not good news.


    Because the more so, the more worried he was that Dora would be in danger.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" There was another cry of surprise outside.


    Without hesitation, ashak and his four confidants rushed out.


    Then he saw a group of people gathered there, one of the pirates was flustered, his face pale and yelled: "it''s gone! Seaman and Domon are gone! They''re obviously following me, but they''re all gone


    The crowd panicked.


    After Dora, someone is missing again!


    And it''s very likely that, just like those people they''ve seen before, they''ve become a corpse, lying silently in a room.


    "We can''t act separately any more. Maybe the next time we disappear, it won''t be one or two again! It''s very likely that when you come out of the room, you''ll find yourself alone in the corridor. " Some people heard the word of danger.


    But the success aroused the fear of all people, let their hearts hair hair.


    Ashak just wanted to yell at something. Suddenly he saw a figure in front of him, and he couldn''t help being stiff.


    "Who of you saw it? It seems that a figure has flashed into that room over there He pointed to the back of the crowd and said, as if with a poison in his mouth.


    Silence!


    Others may have some doubts about this.


    But now it''s their boss, the tyrant ashakbreman!


    "Gudong..." The sound of swallowing sounds, some people breathe quickly and quickly, fear on their faces.


    "The ghost! There must be ghosts on the ship! Maybe those corpses were killed by ghosts


    "Shut up! Everybody, go to that room with me Ashak suddenly reacts to come over what, some exasperated shout.


    He actually made a move to shake people''s hearts. This is not what a qualified leader should do.


    With a group of panicked crew, ashakkeqiang calmly came to the room.


    It looks very ordinary from the outside, nothing special.


    However, just close, he smelled a strong smell of blood, with rust, very easy to identify.


    In this room, there are also corpses, and the number is not small!


    Bang!


    He kicked open the wooden door and looked uneasily inside. Praying not to see his little Dora.


    Fortunately, there is no Dora, but a group of adults!


    The corpse was in a strange state. The bones and internal organs seemed to have disappeared. The soft flesh collapsed and was almost not human.


    One by one, there are as many as seven or eight corpses in each pile.That is to say, in this less than 10 square meters lounge, there are nearly 60 bodies piled up in it.


    The sound of teeth chattering sounded, thump, thump.


    This horrible and strange scene is more frightening than the corpses in the previous room.


    Because it''s not like a human being at all. It''s like a ghost, a devil, an evil being!


    By the same token, the pirates remembered what ashak had said before.


    "It seems that a figure has flashed into that room over there!"


    "It''s not Shaman''s, is it ours?" Shaman thought, holding her breath.


    The smell of blood was really strong.


    It''s normal that he can''t recognize it. After all, there are thousands of people in the whole mundore Pirate Group, and there is no special mark. Who can remember every member.


    "Ah A scream broke out.


    Let this very tense atmosphere, pushed to the top, the peak.


    "Who, who is calling!"


    "Is there a monster? Ghost or devil


    "Woo hoo, mom, I''m going home!"


    Because of the shock of the corpse, the silent crowd suddenly rioted, and the disordered sound became a sound.


    "Dead! Someone''s dead! My God, it''s hidea


    Along with a person''s high voice, one after another looked at the other side.


    I saw a man lying on the ground with a man squatting beside him, testing his breath.


    However, the blood that seeps out from under him, already explained everything! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Since the missing three people, finally one died!


    And die in front of all of them!


    What does that mean? This means that in this ghost ship, there is a mysterious power that can easily kill them, and there is no need to seduce them.


    "What pierced the heart from behind? Who moved the hand? This is the mark of a knife


    Ashak came forward to check, but the target was locked in the scene of the people.


    Because the mark, it''s very much like a kind of short blade specially used by Mondor.


    Although the modern era of hot weapons, even the weapons used by these backward pirates are mostly guns, but this does not mean that cold weapons have no place.


    Whether it''s hand to hand combat or to use it as a tool, the knife is a good helper.


    as like as two peas of a large Pirate Group, mondo''s knives are made to order and the style is the same.


    For a long time, they were very familiar with this kind of wound.


    "No, not me! I didn''t have a knife. I fell into the sea long before. "


    "It''s not me! There''s no blood on my knife. "


    "Neither did I, and I was so far away from him."


    The pirates shook their heads to prove their innocence.


    Ashak then ugly face found that he could not find the murderer!


    "Don''t let me know who it is! From now on, everyone will act together and keep an eye on the people around you He said.


    Then, with a cold hum, he continued to search the room.


    In the 30th room, ashak kicks open the wooden door and enters with several confidants.


    I found that this room was different from those I met before.


    Clean, tidy! It didn''t look like a pirate''s lounge.


    And there''s a knee high wooden box in one corner of the room.


    "The owner of this room has some status among the pirates!" Ashak thought in his heart and looked at one of his confidants: "go, open the box and have a look."


    Although he came here to escape the ghost ship and search for Dora, ashak, the pirate leader, does not mind ransacking anything of value.


    Before, those of his men could find gold and silver coins in ordinary rooms, so in this seemingly special room, there might be unexpected harvest.


    A strong man among the pirates went up and opened the wooden box. His face was surprised and obsessed: "treasure! Treasure


    There was a commotion between the door of the room and the crowd outside.


    If it wasn''t for ashak, they would have crowded in to see what the treasure looked like.


    "What is it! Come out and have a look Asak also in front of a light, slightly urged a way.


    If you can get some precious antiques, maybe you can reduce his loss this time.


    "Treasure..." Murmured the pirate, vaguely, and reached into the box.


    Then, a dark thing slowly emerged from the wooden box.


    When he saw it, ashak and other people''s hearts suddenly filled with a bad feeling.


    Because it is clearly a head!


    Although I haven''t seen the forehead, eyes, nose, mouth below But just seeing the hair is enough!


    "Stop it! Don''t take it out! " Exclaimed assak, the creepy one, with an anxious look on his face.


    If it''s really a head, then why does his subordinate say it''s a treasure?


    Obviously, there is something strange in it! After all, this is a ghost ship!


    Aware of the problem, assak quickly made a voice to stop.


    But still a step late!


    A shriveled woman''s head with human skin and even eyes was completely held out by the pirate.


    At the moment when the head appeared, ashak and other people seemed to have been electrocuted. Their bodies suddenly trembled and their hair stood up one by one.


    "What are you doing! Get rid of that head! It''s not a treasure at all Someone roared.


    But the pirate just laughed foolishly and held the withered head carefully: "ha ha treasure! Ha ha You see, this is a treasure


    He laughs at ashak and them, looking like dementia.


    "Damn it, he was bewitched by that head! Come on, he''s hopeless Ashak took a breath of cold air and cried out in a rage.


    Step back with several other confidants in the room.


    But outside the door was blocked by stupid, greedy pirates.


    There is no way to evacuate in a short time.


    It''s too late!


    The head and eyes that the pirate held in his hand suddenly turned.


    The hair was dancing and twisting like a snake.A sharp scream came out of her mouth, and two sharp fangs appeared in her open mouth.


    This is not a human head at all, but a monster!


    "Get out of the way, damn it! All the fools outside, get out of the way, let''s get out of here Ashak saw this behind the scenes is even more scared, scared to the outside angrily scold.


    At the same time, he called to several of his confidants: "stop her! As long as I am alive, I will take good care of your family! "


    Therefore, several figures escorted him behind him, fighting for time to escape for ashak.


    It''s a long agreed deal, and these confidants will sell their lives to ashak, who will pay them and take care of their families after their death.


    So now they will not hesitate to stand up, so desperate.


    This is also a barrier that assak has prepared for himself since the civil strife three years ago. He had almost died, in fact, more afraid of death than anyone else.


    Whew! Whew!


    The head screamed to an end, and the hair shot at the front pirate like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    Originally just ordinary long hair, but in this moment, it became several meters long, just like a special weapon.


    "Ah


    Tiny hair sticks into the pirate''s body, none of which is fatal.


    But there are too many of them!


    All the hair gathered together, but not much thinner than a stick.


    What''s more, these hairs will absorb life! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Fine hair, densely rooted in the pirate''s chest, and then turned into blood like red!


    You know, they''re just plain linen colors, and they''re a little rough


    At the same time, the body of the attacked pirate shriveled and his hair began to turn pale.


    It was as if emaciation and senility had happened to him at the same time, and his body, which was still strong, soon became even more miserable than somari''s most miserable beggar.


    "No!" His mouth gave out a grudging roar, and his big eyes faded away.


    "Devil!" Ashak cried out in horror.


    At this time, the people outside the room finally backed away from a passage, and he ran out quickly.


    And he called to them, "run! There is a devil in this room. He will kill us


    The pirates were terrified.


    The tyrant ashakbreman, in their eyes, is the incarnation of the devil. How terrible it should be to make such a terrorist panic and cry out the existence of the devil!


    And before that inside that piercing scream, miserable scream, they all listen to the ear.


    Therefore, no one doubts the authenticity of ashak''s words, and they all run away.


    In the room, several left behind after the heart of the broken saw that assak had escaped, but also ran out of panic.


    But the pirate who has been sucked out of his life will never appear! He has become a mummy!


    Behind them, the pirate with the woman''s head under control.


    He chased out! But the expression appears more and more dull, numb.


    The audience in front of the screen can clearly see that part of the hair on the woman''s head has penetrated into the pirate''s forehead, which seems to strengthen the control of him in this way.


    And after absorbing the life of an adult, a woman''s shriveled head has become more and more plump. At least it''s gone from terror to being like a malnourished girl.


    Yes, this head in the recovery of a trace, it turned out to be a young girl, amazing.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the corridor, the puppet pirate was running fast, while the girl''s head in his hand was laughing, and the long flaxen hair was dancing and stretching, as if there would never be any limit, chasing the pirates running ahead.


    "No! The devil is catching up. Be careful of her hair


    "Ah! No! She got me! Help me! Help me


    The person who had just finished reminding everyone, but at the next moment, he made a more frightened cry for help.


    In the escape, some people look at the back, and suddenly the soul of the dead comes out.


    I saw that the pirate had fallen to the ground and crawled forward, but countless hair in the back of the pirate entangled one of his legs and pulled him back.


    Later, with the help of the puppet pirates, the horrible girl''s head came to a position not far behind him.


    His mouth was open, and his two sharp fangs were terrifying.


    Even with the help of those hair flew to the pirates on the ground, a bite in his body.


    "Ah, no!"


    The shrill and desperate scream sounded, faster than the pirate before the start of aging and emaciation, blink of an eye into a corpse.


    But the head looked plump again some, on the face actually had a few minutes of blush.


    Those pirates in front of me are numb. What kind of monster is this!


    After sucking up the prey, the girl''s head controls the puppet pirates to pick her up again, and then Jie laughs and chases the delicious blood food in front of her.


    "Here she is! She''s going to kill us all! " A pirate who witnessed the terror of the girl''s head collapsed and ran forward with all his strength.


    A few hundred meters away, but strangely, the corridor ahead is not shortened a little!


    Ashak, they''ve noticed this for a long time, but they don''t have time to think about it.


    In fact, they are still praying that there will never be an end to the corridor, or once they reach the end, there will be no escape.


    "Wait, fight back! Fool, try to fight back! Are the guns in your hands used for fire? "


    After all, ashak is old, and after running a certain distance, he has begun to feel tired.


    Just when he was in despair, he suddenly saw the gun on a pirate beside him, and a thunderbolt flashed through his mind.


    Then he yelled at his men excitedly.


    Although it has been soaked in seawater before, as long as it is not some antique guns, the equipment can be basically waterproof.


    Especially for weapons at sea, the requirements in this respect are even more stringent.


    The other pirates were stunned by ashak''s cry.


    Yeah, what are they running for? You know, they all carry guns, and they are not powerless to fight back!


    One by one, they were ashamed and ashamed, and then the people at the back turned around and started shooting with rifles or submachine guns.As members of the Mondor, their weapons are much better than on other ships.


    If it''s not hard to carry heavy machine guns, the heavy machine guns that sank with the Mondor will definitely be in great use now.


    Dada


    Bright sparks lit up in the corridor, and the raging bullet stream was pouring forward.


    The puppet pirate, who was controlled, suddenly convulsed and was constantly shaken by a bullet.


    A blood flower gushed from him! In a moment, it was shot into a sieve.


    And the girl''s head screamed in horror, and a large number of bullets were shot on her face, on the forehead, and a horror of blood holes appeared.


    The small head was directly punched into a honeycomb.


    Then with puppet pirates, they fell powerlessly on the plank of the corridor. They looked at the pirates with empty eyes, full of resentment and unwilling.


    "Win! Win! Kill this monster, ha ha ha! "


    The victorious pirates cheered and wept.


    But soon, they had to face a new problem.


    That''s how to get out of this weird place!


    The corridor is much longer than it looked before, and assak, they even suspect, is endless and never ends.


    And it''s not peaceful, it''s full of dangers.


    This calms the original happy pirates and is repressed by fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    If you can''t leave, then this is a prison!


    And for ashak, there is a bigger problem.


    If the corridor is endless, how should he find little Dora?


    Endless corridors mean endless rooms! Every one may lie in a coma of little Dora, even die of little Dora!


    In fact, assak has no hope of finding his nephew.


    Only in this situation, people always have a goal to support themselves, so that they can not despair and collapse.


    "Will we starve to death?"


    "No, we''ll be killed by the devil here! You''ve been dead for a few times, haven''t you seen it? "


    The anxious pirates were in a panic and whispered.


    From time to time, I looked at ashak, the leader, hoping that the cruel but really capable captain could come up with a good way.


    Rising in the end of the micro, in this chaotic country to pull up a nearly 3000 people of the pirates, ashak''s ability is beyond doubt.


    However, such a evil but worthy of legend, is not much better than ordinary pirates at this time.


    He was also in fear, and he was panicking. It''s just a more subtle and perfect cover up.


    "Maybe we can find food in these rooms..." Suddenly a voice said.


    The corridor suddenly quieted down, some people saw the fine light, and some people seemed to make any determination.


    In fact, the subtext of this sentence is If there is no food, the bodies that appear in the room may also be able to waste.


    Then they can hold on longer and have a greater chance to leave the damn place.


    The moral bottom line has been reduced to some extent to them, if hungry and anxious, it will not mind having such a disgusting memory. It is also much easier to cross mental disorders than ordinary people.


    "But what if you are in danger again?"


    There are also people who are silent.


    Some people couldn''t help shaking, the light in their eyes faded.


    Finally, I can only look at ashak. When they can''t make decisions, they instinctively expect someone to make decisions for them.


    "Go on, maybe not without end It''s not really possible. It''s just a risk. " Ashak''s face was gloomy.


    He made a choice, and all pirates made the choice.


    At this time, a strange sound came out in the back.


    Sand Rustle Bang Bang Ding Ding Ding Ding


    What is the move?


    Pirates turned back, then opened their eyes and showed fear.


    On the floor, the head of the girl trembled and moved slightly, and the eyes stared at him with resentment.


    A small bullet hole in his face began to shrink, and then a bullet was squeezed out and landed on the wooden corridor floor, making a faint, dull sound.


    And when more bullets are pushed out and they roll against each other, the crisp metal sounds.


    "Devil, devil, devil! The devil she''s not dead! "


    The sharp scream broke through the sky, making the crowd suddenly become very quiet.


    Then that face became as white as losing blood.


    Bullets Can''t you fight?


    How could this be!


    Unbelievable pirates all turned back, just saw the girl head forehead, the last bullet was squeezed out, and then the blood hole miraculous closure!


    It was as if it had never been hurt, never hit.


    "It''s impossible! Why is this the case! "


    "Shoot and shoot! Kill her! No, beat her! Break her! " "He cried out, jumping his feet.


    The tyrant of the Monterey Pirate Group is nothing but a wretched man of fear and death.


    Dada!


    When they heard the order, the pirates were frightened to twist their faces and set the gun at the head of the girl.


    The fire was blooming, and more intense fire came over her than last time.


    But this time, countless hair gathered in front of the head of the girl, forming a linen shield.


    The horror happened. This shield, which was made up of hair, stopped all the bullets!


    Although under the impact, the head is still being beaten back and forth, and has been beaten out for tens of meters in a blink.


    But no one is happy.


    Because their bullets are not infinite, sooner or later they will run out of ammunition, and then have no power to fight back in front of the devil.


    "Don''t stop! Shooting! Keep shooting! She can''t hold it off for long! It''s just a bluff! " "He roared.


    The lips were shivering and shaking with snow white.


    Dead? no He doesn''t want to die yet! So he''s out of control!


    But as long as we can eliminate this skull, it is not a problem!"Howl!"


    The piercing scream rings from behind the "hair shield", which destroys the ears of a group of pirates.


    Then the fire in their hands stops!


    Blankly looking at the front, there is a bullet in the ground.


    But what about the goal? The head of that strange and terrible girl is missing!


    "Dead, dead?"


    "No, she''s hiding! She''s not dead yet


    "Get out of here


    Every word you say to me, the fighting spirit of the pirates begins to decline.


    Ashak also thought it was a good idea, and a group of people slowly stepped back.


    Just then, a head fell from the sky and landed on the head of a pirate.


    Long hair instantly wrapped the pirate''s head, dada!


    The submachine gun fired in anger!


    "Damn it, she''s in control of our people!"


    "Ah! No.... "


    In the narrow corridor, a dozen pirates were hit by bullets.


    Some people were killed on the spot, and others were injured in the secondary department and position, struggling painfully on the ground.


    Fortunately, there were not many bullets in the gun, so soon the pirate controlled by the girl''s head was dumbfounded, and then she was beaten into a sieve by the angry pirates.


    "Run! It''s more difficult to deal with this guy


    The uninjured pirates turned and began to run.


    Those who have been beaten by pirates can only pray. Finally turned into the most vicious curse! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "You will die! Get rid of your partner''s garbage! The devil will take away your ugly souls


    "I curse you, you will come down to accompany us soon, ha ha ha!"


    "Die! Dada... " A pirate who could still hold a gun simply fired in front of him.


    But the situation is not good, he simply does not have enough strength to bear the recoil.


    Just as soon as the fire was fired, the muzzle of the gun could not be restrained, and it was all shot on the ceiling.


    But none of them was hit.


    Ashak and they ran, shivering at the curse and gunfire behind them.


    And then the sound of screams, but let them slightly relieved.


    Because it means that the girl''s head is dealing with the injured and will not chase them for the time being. They will have more time to run for their lives.


    "Look ahead!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Ashak and their faces looked forward with surprise.


    It''s a corner! The straight corridor finally changed and a corner appeared in front of it.


    This slight change made them cry with joy.


    Perhaps the hope of leaving this damned place finally appears!


    More than ten seconds later, only 30 or so famous pirates turned around, and passed through a passage of more than 100 meters and stepped into a huge place!


    Where is the party?


    Other people do not know, but the well-informed ashak is that the scene layout in front of him is a little familiar.


    Isn''t this something that only exists on a luxury cruise ship? Why would a ghost pirate ship have it?


    Although it looks rudimentary, it is not magnificent But hell! Did ancient pirates hold dances in their spare time? Do you want to be so luxurious and high-end?


    "That''s..." Suddenly, someone pointed to the front, startled.


    The crowd came back from their surprise and looked at the direction that the man pointed to. They couldn''t help but hear a boom in their minds!


    On one side of the hall, dozens of corpses were lying there, and on the ground beside those bodies, a black invitation letter was quietly placed there.


    The invitation was nothing compared to the hideous corpse. But I don''t know why, everyone noticed the body at the same time!


    "Death notice! But how! This is not Ghost ship... " Ashak was surprised at first, then his voice became weaker and weaker, and finally his mouth was closed, but he could not hear a sound.


    He had an absurd idea in his mind. Maybe the ghost ship was not a coincidence at all. Everything was made by the death judge who claimed to be super power and had incredible ability!


    But he couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to. If that''s what he thinks, what are they? Clown?


    The crowd approached slowly.


    They didn''t know the bodies, but from the familiar skin, they were pirates like them. If there is no fisherman on this ghost ship


    Because the skin of people who often go to sea is quite different from that of ordinary people. If you are careful, you can recognize them.


    Ashak picked up the death notice, his hand trembled slightly and opened it, and the expression on his face solidified.


    "Shaman, mecal, Puntland As you can see, here are the bodies of ten pirates'' leaders in Somali. Are you ready for the next comer?


    At the end: death judge stay.


    PATA


    The death notice fell directly on the ground. What ashak didn''t want to happen was still happening!


    It''s really the guy named the judge of death who is in charge of all this.


    It''s 10000 times worse than getting on a ghost ship.


    Because a man who is hostile to them and hides behind the scenes is much more terrifying than a ghost ship waiting for them to trigger danger.


    "Come out! What on earth do you want to do! Look what you''ve done! You lunatic! Come out


    Ashak roared around like a wounded beast, his eyes red.


    His angry voice echoed in the ball hall.


    By this time, other pirates have realized something.


    , as like as two peas, they are obviously the same as the "death notice".


    They are telling a terrible fact that everything they encounter is controlled by people!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    After shouting for a while, ashak stopped roaring. His eyes were still looking around at the dark corners where the enemy might be hiding.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you must be here, right! You look at us like a clown! Madman, devil! Come on, since you are here, you must have something to say to us? "Click, click


    The floor heaved slightly.


    A group of Pirates quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at that side, and then shocked to see a wooden statue drilling out from under the board.


    Then, from the beginning to the end, it became a real flesh and blood body!


    "Welcome here, the leader of the 63rd pirate regiment, the tyrant of Mondor, ashak Breman!"


    The voice of youth came from under the mask.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Ashak''s pupil contracts slightly. Is this the judge of death?


    "Strictly speaking, I''m just a puppet. I don''t have much ability, so I don''t have to be so nervous." Ye Chen said lightly, still dressed in a black tuxedo, magic hat, white gloves, metal mask.


    Compared with other illusory images, such a magician costume will be more mysterious. Especially in a ghost ship which is so weird.


    "But It''s easy to destroy a small town. " Seeing ashak, they are slightly relieved. Ye Chenlu''s mouth outside the mask is slightly raised, and the voice suddenly becomes a little cold.


    The expression on the faces of the pirates who had just breathed a sigh of relief suddenly solidified, and a lot of sweat appeared on their faces involuntarily.


    How much ability to destroy a small town? Are you kidding?


    "You, what do you really want to do, should not just want to show us your strength." Ashak looked very ugly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Of course No Ye Chen said, and his expression began to become positive: "I think you should be very clear why you are here. That''s right. From the time you received the death notice, your life is no longer your own. And now is the final countdown! See the bodies, and if you don''t get through it, you''ll become one of them. "


    "Through?" Asak is very keen to grasp the key words in Ye Chen''s mouth, and his eyes are bright.


    So, is there any hope of survival?


    In front of the computer, the audience shook their heads and showed some sarcasm.


    "Wait, can I ask you a few questions first?" In the joy, ashak''s face suddenly changed and he became more and more serious.


    Ye Chen took a deep look at him and nodded: "yes, I''m happy to satisfy the wish of a dying man. But it''s better not to challenge my patience. "


    "Where are my men? A fleet of nearly 500 ships. What have you done to them? " Ashak first asked his fleet.


    "Dead, they entered the ghost ship earlier than you. I think you''ve already seen some bodies in that corridor. " Ye Chen said lightly.


    "How many pirates are on this ship besides my men? How are they now? " Ashak continued.


    "About 30000. You are the last. As for the result, of course, it''s all dead. " Ye Chen replied.


    Ashak''s pupils contracted violently, and his face showed an unbelievable color: "all dead? None of them passed? "


    He asked again in disbelief.


    The answer that Quan yechen got is yes! No one passed!


    "What are the conditions?" Ashak only felt that he had difficulty breathing. His mouth seemed to contain a poison. He asked hard.


    That''s 30000 people! No one can survive from the devil in front of him.


    What about them?


    "In fact, it''s not too difficult. It''s just for you to do some homework for Chinese primary school students. As long as you get the right answer, you can leave safely. " Ye Chen said gently.


    "By the way, you may not know what a primary school student is. In fact, it refers to those children who are six or seven years old and have classes in school. I don''t think you can even compare yourself to children? "


    Ashak''s face was stiff: "when, of course not. But can I ask what the question is? If it''s the history and culture of the Chinese dynasty, we can''t answer it. "


    "Mathematics is just a math problem for children of six or seven years old. Languages and cultures have national boundaries, but mathematics has no borders, so you can rest assured. "


    The nervous assak and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although most of them are not highly educated, many even have never been to school, and even can''t write their own names.


    But the six or seven year old children''s math problems, should not be too difficult?


    I''m afraid it''s too much, that is, one plus one, one plus several. They felt that they could answer it with their fingers in their hands.


    There was a confident look on his face.


    This is especially true for those with a certain degree of education.


    But in front of the computer, those Chinese audiences silently showed a sad expression for ashak.


    What a death! To know the Chinese primary school students'' homework, but even many master''s and doctoral students may not be able to answer the nightmare level questions!


    Some of them are actually some idle teachers who play games with children to show their superiority.


    How dare these people even show the expression of Xiong Chengzhu!? The teacher said that they were not satisfied, they have been in primary and secondary schools for decades, the crown on their heads has never fallen off, the pirates also want to challenge?


    "Well, it seems that you don''t have any more questions, so let''s start now A total of ten questions, as long as you can answer more than six, you can leave safely. Everyone can answer, but notice that there is only one chance to answer each question. So before you answer the question, you''d better discuss it internally. Otherwise, it''s not good to cause something unpleasant. " Ye Chen said.


    With a wave of his right hand, a light screen appeared, which caused a group of pirates to exclaim.


    However, after thinking of his own situation, he quickly suppressed the surprise in his heart and focused on the topic on the screen.


    And then Sparta, who can tell them, what the hell''s the math problem?


    1. Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding. 2. Ah, ah, ah, ah. 3. Meow, meow, meow. (the above words are onomatopoeia in Somali characters)


    question: please write the multiplication formula according to the above rhythm.


    The saumari pirates, who had never seen such a wonderful topic, were dumbfounded.


    What the hell is this?


    Those pirates who didn''t know the words quickly asked the few people who could read. What was written on it? Why did you look so stupid.Isn''t it the math problem of six or seven year olds? Is it so difficult?


    As a result, they were dumbfounded.


    Ashak was even more angry: "conspiracy! This is a conspiracy! You''re a total liar! It''s a math problem. Why did Che go to music? What''s the relationship between multiplication and music rhythm? Are you bullying me for not having a higher education! I tell you, I almost got into Capital University in those years


    There is no doubt that somari has a university. For example, Capital University, fully known as "somari National University", was founded in the 1950s and was granted the University qualification in the 1960s.


    According to ashak''s age, what he said is not impossible.


    "So you can''t answer?" Ye Chen sneered: "if I don''t believe it, I can publish the answer and explain the reason. But once I release the answer, you''re going to fail this time. "


    "You..."


    Ashak looked stiff and unwilling to stare at the so-called mathematical problem on the light screen, and his eyes were red.


    Hell, even if he''s seen it 800 times, he doesn''t think music has anything to do with math. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    A group of Pirates discussed for a long time, until ye Chen issued an ultimatum.


    "We don''t know the right answer."


    But the next second, his face showed a posture of not accepting defeat: "but we still don''t think music can be related to mathematics, this is a despicable plot! You are a liar to the core


    Ye Chen didn''t explain anything. He just reached out and waved it. The original light screen dissipated and a new light screen appeared, announcing the correct answer.


    They are: 32, 14, 23.


    Some pirates are still confused and don''t know why.


    But assak and other literate pirates opened their mouths and Sparta once again.


    Because they react a little faster, they have found a connection between the rhythm of onomatopoeia and mathematical formulas.


    "You, you, you Well, how can I... " Ashak''s old face turned red and he was unable to speak for a long time.


    Finally, he was still unconvinced and exclaimed, "this is a heresy! How can it be like this! "


    "Why not?"


    "666, the Chinese culture is extensive and profound. Do you understand it?"


    "This is to exercise children''s logical thinking ability, do not speak nonsense if you don''t understand it."


    In the live broadcast room, countless screens of audience, most of whom were gloating students.


    Because on this point, they have the most say.


    "I know, let''s have the next problem! I''ve seen through your little trick. I can''t succeed this time! "


    Looking at the unmoved Ye Chen, ashak''s unconvinced appearance relaxed, a pair of helpless appearance of man-made knife and prey for me, and said in a dispirited way.


    In the face of the mysterious death judge, his confidence is not enough.


    "Yes, but before I go to the next question, I think I need to state one. Do you know why I have to answer more than six questions correctly in my rules? In other words Why can''t you answer the fifth question wrong Ye Chen nodded, but did not directly start the second question, but some inexplicable said.


    Ashak and others showed a blank expression, please, the rules are set by you, we will know that there is a ghost!


    "Because..." Ye Chen continued to say, the hand suddenly raised high, and then violently waved down!


    Click!


    "Ah


    More than 30 screams rang out at the same time. Ashak and they collapsed on the ground at the same time, howling in pain.


    The left arm was pulled down by an invisible force. The ferocious wound was particularly terrifying and the blood gushed.


    "Devil, what do you want to do! You liar, devil! I knew I shouldn''t believe you! " Ashak cried out in a voice of despair and pain.


    The next moment, a bottle of potion in Ye Chen''s hand broke, and countless drops of water were manipulated by him with gravity and landed on these pirates.


    The wound on the broken arm coagulated and temporarily stopped the blood.


    Because the number is too small after spreading, it is impossible to grow arms again.


    "For every wrong answer, I''ll take off one of your arms. When the arms are not enough, they are replaced by legs. So you can answer four wrong questions. And if you get the fifth question wrong, I''ll just wring your neck off. If anyone can survive losing his head, congratulations. You can ignore the rule that you have to answer more than six questions correctly After all this, ye Chen explained that the voice was colder than before.


    A cruel, ferocious, bloody breath, with his voice impact on ashak and them!


    Boom!


    There are only thirty pirates left. They are dull and terrible! They seem to see a sea of corpses and blood, and see the devil grinning in hell. No one doubts whether what the predecessors said in the current year is true, because the terror that emanates from it is enough to show that he is not a man of faith.


    "The devil No, you are a hundred times more evil than the devil Ashak screamed as if he had seen the most terrifying sight in the world.


    "That''s great. It shows that I''ve been successful." Ye Chen did not care.


    The more a villain fears him, the more a good man loves him.


    Everything in the world is always relative.


    He is more satisfied with the situation than being feared by the good and worshipped by the evil.


    As the breath of terror disappeared, ashak and they came back from their gaffe and looked at Ye Chen in horror, silent.


    No one dares to talk to Ye Chen as before, even asak is no exception.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he was glad that he had not provoked the devil in front of him.


    "Let''s go to the second question." Ye Chen waved, and a new light screen appeared, showing the title.


    1, 2, 3, 4, brackets, 6, 11.Question: according to the rule, what number should be in brackets.


    Ashak quickly looked up, and kept saying in his heart, "it''s just a trick to bluff people. I''ve completely seen through it. This time it''s bound to succeed!"


    However, when he looked at the topic, he was still stunned.


    This he meow is also called regular, bully them, pirates do not know how to count?


    The front is still normal, but why does the back of 6 suddenly become 11? 7, 8, 9, 10? Did you eat it?


    His face became as ugly as swallowing a fly, for he found himself unable to answer.


    In fact, it is not only him, but also many foreign audiences in front of the computer can not answer.


    Even a large part of the Chinese audience who have been exposed to this wonderful topic for a long time are at a loss, not to mention assak and their pirates.


    On the contrary, primary school students have been full of self-confidence in the live room to brush the screen, there is a great pressure on the uncles and aunts can not lift their heads.


    "Ship, captain..."


    Behind assak, a group of Pirates looked at him eagerly, as if they were looking at the Savior. One by one, tears have not been completely wiped clean.


    They didn''t want to go through the nightmare of being violently ripped off. All hope is in ashak alone.


    But in the face of his men''s hope, he can only clench the left right hand, half a day speechless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "It seems that you still can''t answer the question. Are you ready then? " Ye Chen''s voice, which seemed to be able to shake people''s hearts, rang in the ball hall.


    The faces of the pirates were filled with fear.


    Fear is something that never happens at the moment of danger or pain. It''s a time when you know that pain will come, but you can''t do anything about it.


    Before that, let them know what the pain is, and the effect will be several times better.


    The so-called answer question is just the appearance of confusing the world. Yechen''s real purpose is to create an atmosphere of fear and torment the pirates.


    "No! Captain, tell him the answer! The devil is going to start again Some people were scared to tears, as if aftertaste to the pain of the broken bones before.


    Some people regret that they knew it would be like this. At the beginning, they killed the devil with a gun.


    But now they have only one arm left and they can''t shoot at will.


    I''m afraid the devil will have killed them hundreds of times before they wait to get ready.


    And even if you have to pull the bolt and load the bullet, can you really hit it with one hand?


    The moment you open fire, you don''t know where the muzzle will go.


    "I, I don''t know the answer." Ashak said powerless, looking dejected.


    "My God, why is this so?" The other pirates looked desperate and frightened.


    Someone cried and cried out to him, "Captain, you have seen through the death judge''s trick. How can you not know the answer?"


    In Ye Chen''s mouth, the cold countdown has already sounded.


    The crowd became more and more flustered.


    "No, I''m going to get out of here! Run


    "Let''s run together, and we''ll be fine if we get out!"


    Chaos broke out suddenly, and more than 30 pirates scattered in disorder.


    A group of three or five people, bypassing Ye Chen''s position, ran to another passage behind him.


    They dare not go back when they come. There is a terrible head there.


    Then the only choice is to bypass the devil in front of you and move on towards the unknown.


    But when they were only halfway there was a big bang ahead!


    An iron fence suddenly fell from the sky and blocked the entrance of the passage.


    "Where do you want to go? You can''t go anywhere without answering my question. I''m not afraid to tell you that the only hope to leave the ghost ship lies ahead. But if you don''t follow the rules, you''ll never get over that fence. " Ye Chen looks back at the pirates and says.


    The Buccaneers, who had stopped their steps, were crying.


    God, why do you send this demon to punish us! He is so cruel and hateful!


    Then, in their frightened eyes, ye Chen''s hand is raised again.


    "Wait a minute. Can you publish the answer first?" Ashak suddenly looked up at Ye Chen and said.


    "The answer is 7, because the sum of the two items before and after these numbers is prime and sorted in order of magnitude."


    Ye Chen finish saying, then use gravitation suddenly "pull Che", a few let a person tooth acid horror voice ring out.


    All the pirates on the scene became armless heroes.


    One by one, the whole body trembled with pain, his face turned pale, and he insisted on gritting his teeth.


    "Kill, kill me! You just want to torture us, right! Ha ha, the next topic I will not answer, anyway, the hands are gone, even if live and how! Kill me


    Ashak clenched his teeth, trying not to let himself shout out, and tried to speak in a more stable voice.


    It''s just the tone that squeezes out of the mouth with some resentment.


    After losing his hands, he gave up the hope of living and wanted to die quickly.


    Other pirates were shouting.


    There may be some of them who don''t want to die, but when assak reminds them, they immediately despair.


    Yeah, I don''t have any hands. What''s the point of living.


    If it wasn''t that they couldn''t shoot at all, they would have put a bullet on themselves.


    "Now that we give up, we should all feed the sharks." Ye Chen has no opinion on this.


    Aunts and uncles were almost embarrassed to be occupied in the corner.


    If we continue with the previous math problems, I am afraid many people can only escape the line.


    Can you imagine being despised by a pupil as "you are too stupid"?


    "Shark, shark?"


    The pirates, who had been so desperate before, suddenly showed a look of fear.


    It''s a little different from the way they imagine to die!


    Without waiting for some of them to shout something, they suddenly found that their feet were empty.On the way to fall, there was a faint blue light passing by.


    Then a series of poops rang, and the red blood permeated through the blue water.


    Because this time, ye Chen did not tear their hands and stop bleeding for them.


    "No, grunt Don''t Grunu...... "


    A group of pirates who lost their hands were scrambling on their feet in the sea.


    Some people are struggling to float on the water, but it is also very difficult.


    Some people didn''t master the "no hand" swimming skills, sinking down one by one.


    Then in the clear water, I saw a terrible white shark swimming in the distance.


    The sharks who smelled the smell of bloody blood were excited, and the fear of appearing in the sea area was forgotten.


    Zhang Da, with a big blood, swam to the pirates with ferocious ferocity.


    Ashak then clearly saw that a man in his heart and abdomen not far away was swallowed into the shark''s mouth.


    The moment when the big mouth closed, the more blood spread. Then in a blink, it was swallowed into the shark''s stomach.


    For the great white shark, it''s just a small appetizer.


    So it soon swam to other pirates.


    A dozen sharks are swimming in a torrent that mixes blood with the sea water in the sea.


    In the high frequency and camera lens, this is a red world, like with colored beautiful pupil. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    "I''ve been at sea for half my life, but I didn''t expect to die today..." One of the sharks swam to ashak, his last thought before being swallowed.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, ashak Breman, fear 874, despair 921.


    Doran, Larry, fear is 934, despair is 1027... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, with 3.4 billion bonus points, 210 billion cash and 4 S-level lottery tickets."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of the scarlet and scarlet witches; chaotic magic to cover the world; tea for enlightenment; journey to the West; hoop mantra, magical power; thousand mile eye."


    Two pieces of information into the mind, at the same time, a tight hoop appeared in the hand, two pieces of tea.


    When ye Chen opened his eyes, there was a light of joy on his face.


    This time the harvest is obviously beyond his imagination.


    The chaos magic of the red and red witches can distort reality. In a sense, it is a kind of ability with infinite potential.


    The tea of enlightenment is also precious. It can help Ye Chen to break through his own cultivation and his understanding of magic and magic. Although there are only two pieces of tea, as long as it is used well, it is definitely more precious than chaos magic.


    As for the tight hoop mantra, it is something that can make monkey king toss and turn from dead to alive. Naturally, it can''t be underestimated.


    Even if it''s the lowest grade thousand mile eye, it''s a kind of magic power.


    "But it''s a pity that we can''t use this thing for the time being. I''m afraid the monsters in this universe are more honest than mice and cats when they see me. After all, the book of life and death is in my hands. As for the existence beyond the control of the book of life and death The hoop curse seems to be weak again... " Ye Chen is speechless. It is a good thing, but he has become a chicken rib in his hand.


    Then he looked at the two pieces of tea in the other hand with fire and heat in his eyes.


    What a timely rain!


    It''s a shame to say that he can understand even the top magic power of "Qi Qi San Qing" in a short time.


    But I don''t know why. I bought the eight nine Xuangong from the system mall after I came back from Tianting last time, but I couldn''t cultivate it.


    Fortunately, he was not in urgent need of this skill of becoming holy in flesh, so he was not in a hurry during this period.


    But now the appearance of Wudao tea gives Ye Chen an opportunity. Maybe this legendary skill is about to shine on him.


    In fact, this is not a strange thing.


    If you can learn a top-level magic power, it doesn''t mean that you can master all kinds of methods. Why else would you like to learn these things?


    The studio has been closed, and there is no one around the sea, yechen does not change places.


    He took out the best spirit liquid directly, heated it with magic, and carefully picked a piece of enlightenment tea and put it into it.


    All of a sudden, a fragrance came out, and the whole person was ethereal.


    Just because of the fragrance of tea, there is already a feeling of great enlightenment. Ye Chen is looking forward to the enlightenment tea.


    After a drink, immediately into a wonderful state.


    Then, driven by instinct and obsession, all kinds of mysteries about the eight nine Xuangong appeared in my mind.


    The body moves unconsciously, and the aura on the sea rolls and rushes to yechen.


    Boom!


    It was like a broken shackle. Under the effect of Kung Fu, ye Chen''s s S-level body treasure was finally opened to him!


    There is a steady stream of mana, which is thousands of times more than that attached to the previous practice.


    The body of ordinary people is a treasure, once dug out, it has the ability to penetrate the earth. And ye Chen''s strengthened body is obviously much better.


    Just after practicing the eight nine Xuangong, there were several physical magical powers automatically understood.


    For example, flying in the flesh, rebirth of severed limbs, unforgettable, free in size


    When the effect of that piece of enlightenment tea disappears, ye Chen feels like he has completed a transformation of life.


    If he was born with divine power before, now he can be regarded as a peerless Wulin master with natural divine power.


    This is a qualitative change.


    "The power is boundless! This is the boundless power Ye Chen feels the situation in his body and smiles on his face.


    Better than before! There are also different degrees of enhancement in his abilities.


    For example, vector control, gravity control, hurricane control, these super powers are basically 10% to 30% stronger.


    And this 10% to 30% progress, enough to let an ordinary person become a not weak immortal!


    And from now on, he''s not as powerful as all kinds of abilities and treasures.


    He began to explore his own treasure, with those abilities and treasures, is about to usher in a period of rapid progress. Some of the short board will disappear, from the side of the road into the bright path, ahead of a smooth road.When ye Chen returns home in a good mood, even Mengmeng sees some abnormalities.


    However, due to the robot''s self-discipline, she will not ask Ye Chen what happened.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    You can hear the voice of "open the door, or you will kick".


    Ye Chen, who has just disappeared from the portal behind him, shows a confused expression.


    What''s the situation? Somebody''s coming to his house?


    Although the sound insulation effect is very good, the sound is also very weak, but ye Chen vowed, this knock absolutely his home door.


    "Is his identity revealed?" Ye Chen frowned and shook his head.


    Impossible, if the identity is exposed, people outside will never dare to knock on the door like this.


    Are you kidding? Aren''t you afraid to kill them every minute?


    No matter which country, organization, or individual, it is impossible to do such a stupid thing.


    "Interesting. I''ll see what it is." Ye Chen smiles and goes to the porch and opens the security door.


    Then I saw a few men standing outside with a surprised look on their faces.


    One of the young men in a leather jacket with a square face said in a daze: "eh, isn''t this Wang Dawei''s house? Who are you? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    At this time, a man behind him suddenly looked down at the note in his hand, revealing a trace of embarrassment.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the square face in front of him: "brother, brother We seem to be in the wrong place. I might think 201 as 701... "


    The scene atmosphere is embarrassed, square face youth corners of the mouth twitch a few times.


    Ye Chen is also speechless, his mental power outside a sweep, understand the reason.


    Because the person who wrote the note, the handwriting is really scribbled.


    The upper part of the word "2" does not have that round radian, but is like "7", which is angular.


    And the bottom of the horizontal, is omitted four fifths, a short point is not careful to see it.


    In this way, the word "2" like "Z" naturally looks like "7".


    No wonder these guys will find the wrong, but also scared him a Leng.


    "Cough What, brother, I''m sorry! Wrong, wrong. " Square face youth red face dry smile way, and then some exasperated look at those companions behind: "still Leng do what, go down to find 201! When I go back, I must find the one who wears glasses and say, "these two words can be written into seven, and I also took her."


    Ye Chen did not say a word, a group of people rushed downstairs.


    As if he were afraid of trouble.


    "I..." Ye Chen can''t laugh or cry. Who are these people.


    Then his face suddenly changed, no! This is going to be an accident!


    Listening to the news of these people smashing his door before, it''s not like they''re visiting relatives to find friends, but they''re looking for debt and trouble.


    Although looking for him is to find the wrong person, but went to 201 and met the Lord, it is not sure what will happen.


    So he quickly called out to the house: "Meng Meng, you look at home! No one is allowed to let them in. I''ll go downstairs and have a look. "


    Then they trotted in the direction where the young men had left.


    They just got into the elevator and the door closed.


    He was a judge of death. He was a step late in catching the elevator. Ye Chen didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    The elevator can''t go, take the stairs directly. Anyway, he has good health. Not to mention the seventh floor to the second floor, even if the 770000 floor to the second floor can also run to show you.


    But the property is also painful, in the corridor also installed a camera, ye Chen can only go down the stairs at the speed of normal people.


    So by the time he got downstairs, there was a fight underneath.


    "I don''t care about you. It''s great to have money! If you have money, you can sleep with your wife! I killed you today


    Square faced youth is a face of anger and a middle-aged man wrestling together.


    At his side, there are three companions to help him, suppress and stop the middle-aged man''s resistance.


    It was the young man with the note before, standing at a loss on his face, looking nervous and afraid.


    Seeing the square face, the youth all took out the knife from his body. Ye Chen''s face changed greatly, and he called out in a hurry: "stop it! Stop it all! My daughter-in-law is a policeman! "


    Then he pushed the square faced youth aside and stopped his stabbing.


    When the crowd stopped, including the square face pushed and fallen on the ground, the young man couldn''t help but focus his eyes on Ye Chen''s body and looked at his solemn face with a dull expression.


    What did you say, man? You''re a cop Ah, no, bah! Your daughter-in-law is a policeman?


    Why do you always feel something wrong? Square faced youths blinked their eyes and did not return to their senses for a long time.


    Ye Chen is also helpless, who let him now is the original appearance, the identity can not be exposed.


    In a hurry, Liang Yin can only pull out the tiger skin flag.


    Although this is the capital city, and Liang Yin is the police of Mordor And I''m a forensic surgeon.


    But then what, the police is the police, daughter-in-law is the police, who are you not satisfied?


    Looking at a few young people on the spot, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction. It seems that no one is against it.


    "Boo hoo, help! Brother, call the police! They are going to kill people


    Until a vague voice broke the calm of the scene.


    Wang Dawei was lying on the ground, his face was blue and purple, and he cried bitterly.


    I had a drink with my client all night yesterday. I just woke up and was still in a daze. I heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    He was also confused. He was so stupid that he opened the door directly and then asked who it was.


    It turned out to be a good beating!


    If the little white face didn''t arrive in time, he would be in trouble.


    At the same time, the heart sour mutter, a man has nothing to grow so handsome, what, this year must have money to understand?


    Wang Dawei doesn''t look very good, but he doesn''t change women every day.


    "You? Man, don''t worry about today''s business, or I''ll be in a hurry with you! You don''t know, this Wang te is not a thing. He took advantage of his position to sleep in my brother''s daughter-in-law. Today, I''m not finished with him! " The square faced youth got up from the ground and said with a fierce look.However, his three companions still pressed Wang Dawei not to get up.


    "You Brother''s Daughter in law? Not your daughter-in-law? " Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth, and his face showed a confused expression.


    He felt slow. Looking at this square faced youth, ye Chen thought it was his daughter-in-law who was sleeping by Wang Dawei. As a result, it was his brother and daughter-in-law who had been hidden rules for a long time. How could the plot develop so painfully.


    "So this is..." Looking at the young man with a timid face and a piece of paper in his hand, ye Chen has a trace of speculation in his heart.


    "Yes, this is my brother. He is honest, but I can''t watch him being bullied! Man, do you think I should come to settle accounts with Wang today Square face youth angry said, and then said to Ye Chen: "brother, if you want to call the police, call the police, but before the police come, you don''t care. In a word, don''t try to have a better day for this Wang surnamed one! "


    "No, no, no! Help me! Help me Wang Dawei is in a hurry and shouts to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Wang Wei doesn''t want him to say that.


    But if the young people with square faces are allowed to mess around, these young people will have to compensate themselves.


    In order to revenge a scum, several good young people put themselves in prison, is it really worth it?


    But it''s just that he''s dealing with it as an ordinary person.


    This makes Ye Chen, who is used to moving his hand but never moving his mouth, is not used to it.


    "Hello, Hello! I tell you, if you don''t help, it''s their accomplice. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you to prison together! "


    Seeing ye Chen''s hesitation, Wang Dawei was in a hurry and yelled at him.


    Sleeping trough!


    Ye Chen opened his eyes wide. Are you mentally disabled? How dare you threaten yourself?


    This makes him want to go up and kick two feet.


    Who says he can''t have a temper? What''s more, the other side is a scum of other people''s wives.


    It''s a bit excessive to have a direct trial, but can''t a lesson be too much?


    Ye Chen is not the kind of virgin who slaps him and stretches out the other side to let people have a good fight and finally expects the other party to fully understand.


    As a matter of fact, he is more than anyone else. If you really want to make a move, who on earth can be more ruthless than him?


    Then, with a sneer on his face, he stepped aside and said, "I''d like to see how you can sue me. I''m not a policeman. If I don''t help you when I die, at most, I''m morally condemned. But your character is obviously not very good, even if the Internet, will only a few more people scold you scum


    Then they said, "I don''t like this guy, but don''t move the knife. Just beat him."


    At the same time, he grabbed the knife from the square faced youth.


    The other side is also some hesitation, so did not how to resist to release the hand with the knife, let Ye Chen take away.


    "Son of a bitch! You all wait for me! And you son of a bitch, you dare to see death! Know who I am! I Oh, it hurts. Don''t hit your face


    Hearing his clamor, square faced youths suddenly couldn''t help but beat them up.


    "Heaven''s evil can live, but self sin can''t live!" Ye Chen shook his head slightly beside him.


    You said that you are a beaten up pretending that you dare to threaten the person who came to save you. Didn''t you push yourself into the fire.


    "Little tree, give me all the information about the crimes committed by this guy in front of me. I''d like to see what kind of virtue a man like this is. " Square face youth they beat people, ye Chen is not idle, in the mind to the small tree said.


    As a layman, ye Chen is very realistic. Square faced youth, they started, it is the hatred of the hidden rules, and he has nothing to do with it.


    But now he is not happy with this man named Wang Dawei. In addition, the scum lives downstairs of his own house, which makes him feel sick like a pile of dog excrement falling out of his door.


    So he wants to see how many bad things this guy has done. If he can get enough sentence, he can be sent to prison to sober up.


    As for what to make a fuss, be careful. This is the revenge psychology of red fruits and fruits. It should give people a chance. In Ye Chen''s opinion, it is pure bullshit.


    If the sentence is enough, it means that the offense is not small. If we let it go, what is the reason of heaven? Let him harm more people and destroy the harmonious society?


    On the contrary, if he is really clean, ye Chen wants to be careful and revenge, and he can''t make a fuss about it.


    A light screen, which only Ye Chen could see himself, appeared in mid air.


    Wang Dawei has done a lot of bad things.


    What tax evasion, counterfeiting, selling fake, design pit partners and so on.


    However, there is no such felony as murder, so ye Chen does not intend to hold a separate trial for him. It''s OK to find a way to get out of his tax evasion.


    However, one of these materials has attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    "On XX, XX, XX, through a friend''s introduction, I bought a pistol from a foreign arms smuggling group and hid it at home."


    This guy even bought a prohibited weapon. If he goes on like this, he will be killed with this gun one day.


    After all, the gun is not only easy to fire itself, but also easy to let the holder "off fire"!


    "It seems that I was preparing to deal with some criminal syndicates that smuggle weapons?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed and suddenly remembered something.


    He had this idea when he tried the pirates before.


    If it wasn''t for the criminal groups that smuggled weapons to sell these dangerous goods to pirates, how could these mobs become a climate for reckless behavior at sea.


    Originally, ye Chen Yi forgot this matter for a while because he had practiced the eight nine Xuangong. But now, under Wang Dawei''s "reminder", it comes back to me.


    And coincidentally, according to the information he got from the tree.Among the arms dealers who sell pirates weapons, this arms smuggling group happens to be one.


    If those arms dealers knew that it was Wang Dawei, the scum, who reminded Ye Chen that he would try them next, he might even have swallowed the heart of this bastard.


    Of course, the biggest regret should be the arms smuggling group that sold him the weapons.


    "Ah, ah, it''s fatal! Help! Kill


    Wang Dawei was pressed on the ground and yelled.


    I hope other people in this building can hear his cry for help and call the police.


    Not to mention, someone did report to the police after hearing his call for help.


    More than ten minutes later, the police arrived and took all the people, including Ye Chen, back to the police station to take notes.


    With spiritual magic and spiritual gems as dark hands, ye Chen certainly does not have to worry about the problems.


    At the same time, he also gave a spiritual hint to the police in the whole police station.


    I promise that from today on, they all want to check Wang Dawei''s background. Then they will be surprised to find out that this guy is still a reserve member of the detention center who has evaded taxes by tens of millions.


    As for the square faced youths, they will naturally have to be detained for a few days.


    After all, if you do something like this, you can''t do it without paying a price. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Back home, ye Chen didn''t mean to prepare for the trial immediately.


    Instead, he continued to consolidate his eight nine Xuangong accomplishments.


    It''s a good thing to have a strong body, great potential and abundant details.


    But it also caused Ye Chen a little trouble. In the third realm, he could not completely control his physical strength.


    It''s like a child waving a sledgehammer. It''s very hard.


    And if you can''t control it, maybe Ye Chen stomps down and the whole building will collapse.


    "Do you want to use the last piece of enlightenment tea?" Ye Chen frowned and thought.


    A piece of tea can make him break through three realms. If he uses the second piece, he can at least break through another level.


    But soon he shook his head. It didn''t make sense.


    Because with the breakthrough of the realm, the strength in his body will definitely explode more.


    It''s not until you reach a level that''s hard to tap.


    He is now like a water dragon head, gently unscrewed a little, the water is like a high-pressure water gun general spray out.


    This is the side effect of over potential and foundation.


    On the contrary, there is a lack of potential. For example, an advanced skill requires 100 physical strength to succeed. But the practitioners can only provide 10 copies, so the final result is that after absorbing all the body essence, they still fail in practice and become a mummified corpse.


    By contrast, ye Chen''s present situation is simply happy, do not want.


    However, it is also normal, in addition to the enhancement in the system, you also eat so many fruits every day. He also ate a lot of flat peach, ginseng fruit, jiuzhuan Jindan, etc. if this is not enough, the Buddha can cry in the toilet.


    Even if Sun Wukong didn''t get the same treatment before he practiced, he could eat flat peach, golden elixir and ginseng fruit after his cultivation. The quantity was far less than ye Chen''s exaggeration.


    It can be said that ye Chen is simply a living elixir. Who can chew on it and live forever is no joke.


    There is no time for practice, and it will be several days in a flash.


    During this period, ye Chen just squeeze out a small part of the day to deal with other things. And the rest, even the time to sleep at night is set.


    In the morning and night of that night, a white van with high beam light came from the distance on the Xijiang bridge in Z City, G province.


    Then stop in the middle of the bridge, two sneaky, slightly flustered men walk out of the car.


    After looking around for a while, he confirmed that there was no one else around, so they jointly lifted a sack from the van.


    The weight of the bag is obviously not light.


    "Zhao Xi, is it OK to lose this? "One of them, a man with a round face and a mole on his face, said timidly.


    "Afraid of a ball, Xijiang is so big, it will be OK." The young man called Zhao Xi whispered, but his face was also nervous and uneasy.


    "Well, let''s leave it." The round faced man gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Then the two of them raised the sack and put it on the guardrail of the bridge.


    Zhao Xi cut off the Ni long rope tied at the mouth of the bag with a knife. Suddenly, a large number of white powder poured out from it.


    With the cold wind at night, it was blown to the river in the distance.


    After dozens of hundreds of meters, they fell into the river and disappeared in an instant.


    "Will it be all right? So much white powder. What if it''s addictive. The water of the Xijiang River supplies water for several cities nearby. " After finishing everything, the round faced man is worried again.


    Zhao Xi was a little crazy: "I''m worried. The water used in the waterworks is filtered. Do you use Xijiang water directly for your tap water? Dirty or not? "


    When he said this, the round faced man relaxed a little, as if he was relieved.


    At this time, a waning moon just emerged from behind the dark clouds, reflecting the sparkling water on the river.


    Afternoon, night, bridge, van, a bag of suspected drug white powder.


    All of them are so strange and strange.


    Because if that sack of white powder is really a drug, it is worth a lot.


    It''s a huge sum of money, at least, for the two thieves who came out in broken vans to destroy their stolen goods.


    But they have to.


    "Bad luck, mad. I thought it was a good thing, but it turned out to be a deadly thing. If it had been, we would have made a lot of money by looking for a way. But now there is a death judge in, drugs can not touch this thing, was found by him, caught absolutely dead. If we call the police, maybe we can get some rewards, but our brothers are thieves and shiver at the sight of the police. " Zhao Xi took out a cigarette, lit it and leaned against the guardrail of the bridge, puffing and sighing.


    Round face man is also a decadent, now it is difficult to be a bad man!


    The petty thieves like them are all right to say, but the death judge is usually too lazy to answer.But the problem is that, as a result, the people who have been stolen become more daring. Once they are found to be stealing, they dare to beat them up.


    They dare not use knives to kill people. It''s totally different from the situation that they didn''t dare to creak when they saw it before.


    And if they do, those people may be happy.


    Because people are brave enough to fight crime. If they are really honored, the death judge will come to rescue them and get a bonus from the charity foundation.


    Fight for their lives, let alone the thieves, even the outlaws are afraid.


    At this time, Zhao Xi, who was looking up at the moon smoking, suddenly felt something more on his face.


    It''s liquid and body!


    "Strange, it''s raining?" He blinked his eyes, looking at the moon in the sky, a little puzzled.


    There are clouds, but they are sparse. It doesn''t look like a rainy day.


    And when is the rain still warm?


    Instinctively, he wiped his face to see if he had an illusion.


    However, I found that there was some liquid and body on my face. When I looked at my hands by moonlight, my pupils tightened up!


    Blood! It''s blood! It''s still hot!


    If there are other people on the bridge now, you will find that Zhao Xi''s face becomes very terrible after that. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    The red blood was smeared into a piece, which was extremely ferocious and frightening.


    "Big, generous, blood! I have... " Zhao Xi was flustered and stammered and looked at the side.


    But found that should have stood beside him generous, do not know when unexpectedly disappeared.


    As if thinking of something, he quickly looked down at the bridge deck, his body suddenly shocked!


    Generous, dead!


    The chubby body fell to the ground, half of the head exploded! There is no doubt that all the blood on his face came from Dafang''s exploded head!


    Zhao Xi was stunned and all kinds of thoughts flashed in a moment.


    Demons, ghosts? no It''s a sniper!


    A flash of light flashed through his mind, and he thought of some things he had seen on the Internet when he was bored.


    It is said that after being hit by a sniper gun, the whole head will explode!


    "Someone is going to kill us!" A chill rose from Zhao Xi''s body. His eyes widened and his breath was heavy. His face was full of panic.


    Without waiting for him to make any reaction, he felt a pain in the back of his brain, and then the instant darkness came down in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything.


    On a hill far away, a middle-aged man with a cold look quickly put away his sniper gun and put it into a portable box.


    Then he took out a mobile phone and made a call.


    "It''s done?"


    "Well, both are dead. But they threw it into the Xijiang River and couldn''t find it back. " The middle-aged man said calmly, eyes calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Into the Xijiang River?" The voice on the opposite side was a little angry. After a long silence, he was tired and said, "forget it. If you lose it, you can lose it. If you die, you can do it. You hurry back, and then go abroad, I have arranged everything. When you are out of the country, you can come to me to protect me. I''ll send someone else to take over your work in China


    "I see, boss." The middle-aged man should go all the way down the hill.


    Then he got on an ordinary Santana parked at the foot of the mountain and left.


    In the dark, the scene of this crime is not known.


    Until the next morning, a truck passing the Xijiang bridge passed by.


    Far away, from the thin morning fog, I saw the white van parked by the guardrail of the bridge.


    At the beginning, the driver didn''t pay much attention to it at first. Maybe he had a pee on the way when he stopped his car. He wanted to solve the problem on the spot. A long-distance truck driver like him has the most say in this regard.


    But as the car approached, the truck driver slowly noticed something was wrong.


    How can two people lie on the ground?


    Take a closer look, NIMA. Isn''t that blood! What a ferocious man! He even blew his head in half! Is this the legendary explosion?


    The driver''s face became extremely white, his body could not help shivering, and nearly hit the car into the guardrail.


    No matter how slow he is, he will know that he is involved in some big event.


    It''s so cruel that ordinary people can''t do it.


    After driving the car for a certain distance, the truck driver stopped and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Hello, police? I, I want to call the police! I see the body. It''s miserable. My head is bursting! Ah? Location, do you know Xijiang bridge? I''m on the Xijiang bridge


    As a result, some citizens who get up early in the morning find police cars whistling past them.


    Those on the same road are praying in secret. The traffic police should not be the one passing by. If there is a traffic accident ahead, it will be troublesome if it is blocked for half an hour.


    And not long ago, a TV interview car, also from this road. The direction is striking and consistent with the previous police cars.


    By the time the TV station arrived, the police had sealed off the scene of the bridge. And they are investigating and collecting evidence.


    Words such as "sniping", "head bashing" can be heard faintly from the police at the scene.


    Reporters and cameramen are busy, time goes by.


    Just when the police were ready to take over the team and resume the bridge traffic, the TV reporter also planned to rush back to the station to produce the news better than the noon report.


    The cameraman had a little problem.


    He staggered on the edge of the fence, the camera in his hand flew out immediately, and fell straight toward the Xijiang River with the cry of surprise.


    After a splash, the camera fell into the river, sank quickly, and burst into a series of tiny bubbles.


    "No! What do you do, Xiao Wang? How can you broadcast the news at noon? " Reporter anxious way.


    "Sorry, sister Chen, I didn''t mean to..."


    However, the anxious female reporter did not see the flash of struggling color on the photographer Xiao Wang''s face.


    Just last night, a mysterious phone call came into his cell phone.The other God said something to him.


    "You are Xiao Wang of Z City TV station. Remember, when you go to Xijiang bridge tomorrow, you will finish shooting there. He pretended to be an accident and let the camera fall into the Xijiang River. As long as you do what I say, you get a million. If you don''t do what I say Ha ha, when you go there tomorrow, you will understand the situation of the scene. "


    At the time, he thought he was having a psychopath.


    But in the morning, after receiving the order from the superior, he found that the matter was not as simple as he imagined.


    When he saw the two bodies at the scene, a chill came up. He finally understood what the vague threat on the phone last night meant!


    can get one million as like as two peas, but if it doesn''t work well, the end will be exactly the same as the scene''s body.


    Under the temptation of money, bewilderment and the threat of death, Xiao Wang quickly made a choice.


    However, he did not know that in the distance, the middle-aged man sniped at Zhao Xi''s Hill last night. There will be another man watching everything on the bridge with a telescope. Especially his actions.


    After seeing him throw the camera into the Xijiang River, the man''s face suddenly showed a trace of smile.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a mysterious call. At the same time, he walked towards the foot of the mountain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    "Boss, the boy did what you told him to do. It seems that there is no need to carry out the second plan."


    "That''s good. I''ll give the boy a million dollars later. When he takes the money, his mouth will be tighter. In addition, let him keep an eye on the TV station. This news can''t be broadcast. Otherwise, it is likely to attract the attention of the death judge. " On the phone, the voice of the mysterious boss rang out last night.


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry! Make sure that everything is done properly. Without the video data, the vice director can definitely find an excuse to fool the past into not broadcasting this news. As long as the news is blocked, the judge will not notice it even if he is dead. Several previous live broadcasts have proved that he is not omniscient, or he would have stopped the case before it happened. " The man said with a smile.


    "Don''t be careless, even if it''s not omniscient. He doesn''t know. It just proves that he didn''t look into it. Once we find out, none of us can run. So it''s not just for me, but for your own life, understand? "


    "Yes! Boss. " The man looked more serious.


    Then he put up the phone, quickened his pace, and soon got on a car at the foot of the mountain and drove away from the Xijiang bridge.


    In a small foreign country, a man with a sinister look threw his mobile phone on the sofa beside him, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, revealing a trace of smile.


    Remote control, blocking messages, and then hackers to monitor the network, everything is in order.


    This plan of concealing the sky, but he had thought for a long time to come up with a way.


    "The so-called Tao is one foot high, and the devil is ten feet high. Judge of death, let me see if you are impeccable! If you can still find me in this way, I can only admit defeat. After all, it''s a mixed road. What''s the point if you''re always pressed by one person. But if you can''t find me Hehe, the next day should be very interesting. "


    The next time, Z City TV station is normal, there is no news of Xijiang bridge.


    Without the video, the deputy director made an excuse to suppress the "imperfect" report and replace it with another news.


    On the Internet, some scattered rumors will soon be locked in by hackers. Modify, screen, swipe


    Even the death judge''s bib, once there is relevant news out, there will be a large number of messages to brush down the news.


    Then, when others can''t see it, modify the message.


    But they underestimated the "danger" of yechen''s neck.


    If they only rely on the necks of penguin clothes and servers, they may have succeeded.


    But ye Chen''s bib is not only monitored by small trees, but also controlled by super robot Xiaoyin.


    Hackers may be able to "black" penguins, but absolutely "black" can not be small silver.


    In the first time, it has found the data anomalies, and found what the other side wants to cover up.


    It can only be said that this is a tragedy caused by ignorance and information asymmetry.


    Otherwise, these people will be more careful, turn the sniping into a carefully planned accident, and then block the news. Maybe we can hide it from the world.


    Because ordinary people don''t care too much about a car accident, and they don''t release news on the Internet.


    However, sniping and head bashing are rare in China.


    Because of the rarity, people like to talk and show off with others: Look! When I went to work this morning, I actually met two bodies with sniper guns on their heads. The scene was bloody!


    Shua!


    In Beijing, ye Chen, who is trying to learn how to control his body strength, opens his eyes and flashes a trace of anger in his eyes.


    It''s still a sniper gun!


    Is this a total disregard of him or provocation?


    "Well, the shooter is as damned as the gun seller. I haven''t started yet. I''ve been teasing and teasing my nerves again and again. It''s better to try the murderer first, and then kill the arms dealers! " Ye Chen Huo De, standing up from the carpet, instantly disappeared in the room.


    When it appears, it is already in the air.


    With wall piercing technique, it is a very simple thing for ye Chen to fly out of the unit building.


    "Little tree, let me see who is so bold!"


    As his voice fell, countless materials appeared on a light screen.


    There are the murderer''s crime, power information, as well as the detailed process of the case. There are more than 100000 words.


    Ye Chen has the eternal kaleidoscope of dynamic vision and strong spiritual power, so that he can see everything and absorb and digest in a short time.


    The cause of the matter is coincidental.


    Zhao Xi and Dafang are two professional thieves. In a stampede a few days ago, they found a man holding a large suitcase nervously.


    So they made a little plan to get the luggage right.Results back after opening a look, found that inside is a bag of white powder.


    Then he thought of drugs, not only scared panic, worried about being found by the police or death judge, sentence and even trial.


    So after thinking for a long time, they mixed all the drugs into a sack and transported them to the Xijiang bridge in a van, ready to "destroy the dead.".


    But they don''t know that their behavior has angered a drug lord, and they are worried that after they continue to steal and are caught, they may say this thing to strive for "meritorious service" and leniency. So the drug lord decided to take back the drugs and kill people at the same time.


    The reason why the drug lords dare to do so is that they have prepared a set of plans for the death judge, and they have great assurance that they can get away with it.


    But it''s a pity, after all, it''s a bad move! Wrong step, wrong step!


    "It''s a good plan, but it''s not elaborate enough. I think it''s not long before I come up with this matter. I haven''t had time to think about more. Otherwise, it may be successful. Of course, we can''t rule out the reason why the other party is too confident. But anyway, it''s in my hands. "


    After digesting the information of more than 100000 words, ye Chen already knows the crime and experience of the target and the past. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    This time the target is Zhao Wu, male, 49 years old.


    In foreign countries, he is not a big man, but a second dealer in the drug trafficking circle.


    But at home, he is one of the top drug lords.


    In the past, more than half of the drug sources in the whole South came from him.


    And he was careful, and hardly ever left any handle.


    Like those on TV, where the police suspect that a person is a criminal, but they can''t find evidence. In Zhao Wu''s place, it will not appear at all.


    Because he won''t let himself appear in the sight of the police at all.


    In the police information, only the code name "drug lord" can be used to replace him. But he didn''t know anything about his reality.


    But after the death judge appeared, Zhao Wu felt a sense of crisis.


    Because he has always hidden a good identity, is likely to be exposed in front of the mysterious death judge.


    For a time, it disappeared and stopped drug trafficking.


    It was only recently that he thought he had figured out the death judge that he controlled domestic business abroad.


    This time, he hid in a small city of FLB.


    In addition to that, there was a group of his men.


    Including bodyguards, killers, ponies and several newly recruited hackers.


    Half of them are up to the level of trial, and others can be arrested and sentenced for years to more than a decade before they die.


    At this meeting, Zhao Wu is preparing to go out to meet a friend of his in the FLB government.


    To put it bluntly, it is a trade of power and money.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the driver slammed on the brake.


    Zhao Wu, who was closing his eyes, flashed anger on his face: "ah San, how do you drive!"


    "Old man, boss! We seem to be in trouble. " The driver turned around in tears.


    Hold something up and show him.


    It was a black invitation.


    "No way!" Zhao Wu''s body was shocked and his face showed an incredible color.


    He''s already doing it according to the plan. How could the death judge know


    "Come on, show me." He said in a hurry, then took the death notice from the driver''s hand, opened it and looked down with wide eyes.


    The crimes and names on it made his eyes open wider and wider! It can''t be wrong. It''s a real death notice!


    "Quick, contact a long a Bao, he..."


    Before Zhao Wu could finish his words, the man had disappeared in the car.


    And he disappeared with the driver.


    At the same time, some people in FLB and China disappeared in place.


    Including the middle-aged man who killed with a sniper gun that night, and the man who used binoculars to monitor the Xijiang bridge.


    A total of 27 people were transported to a special place by Ye Chen through a portal.


    The betta platform, the death broadcast room, once again appeared on the home page.


    Zhao Wu, male, 49 years old.


    Crime: trafficking in drugs, threatening, controlling, intimidating others, killing 16 people directly and killing 487 people indirectly.


    Ruan long, male, 47 years old.


    Crime: trafficking in drugs, threatening, controlling, intimidating others, killing 46 people directly and 103 indirectly.


    Ruan Bao, male, 47 years old.


    Crime:


    After the crime was announced, the screen in the studio changed and appeared in a secret room.


    And Zhao Wu and they just came back from a coma.


    There was a blank look on his face.


    "Where is this? What happened?"


    "He, who did it? Why does Laozi''s head hurt so much? "


    A group of people got up from the ground and yelled.


    But something is wrong!


    Because they all forgot about the death judge and the fact that they had received the death notice.


    "Quiet!" Suddenly, ye Chen''s voice appeared in the chamber of secrets.


    A group of people suddenly quieted down, and then broke out more violent scolding.


    Several others took out pistols from their bodies and threatened Ye Chen.


    However, ye Chen did not pay attention to these people, but after saying quiet, he announced himself.


    "As the people on trial this time, all of you have lost a memory. It''s about me, and it''s about your memories of each other. Although you still know each other, but you will feel strange to the people around you, unable to remember all their habits and characteristics. And I can tell you responsibly that one of you has been abetted by me. Over the course of time, he will gradually hunt all of you. You can understand the present situation as a game, and the condition of customs clearance is to find the abnormal traitor and kill him! "


    "Who are you, MADD! Don''t you know who I am"Go to your mother''s game. If you don''t want to die, let me go, or I will destroy your whole family."


    "My friend, which road are you on? This joke is not funny at all. I''m not scared. You''re burning yourself with fire


    After losing part of the memory, they did not know why the judge of death, such as Zhao Wu and others, were fearless.


    At the same time, his eyes were turning back and forth on the other people around him, and his eyebrows were locked.


    They don''t believe that they have lost their memory, but they don''t know why. They always feel that the people around them are weird.


    It seems that all of them can be named, but I don''t know why, and I can''t remember any specific memories about them.


    For example, eating and drinking together, smoking and chatting together have no memory of this kind of communication.


    But this is a very contradictory thing. Without communication, why do they know each other and can still name each other?


    Zhao Wu and others are on the alert. They don''t know whether it is true or not, but maybe There may be a so-called traitor among them.


    "Noise is meaningless. Next, the first round of killing and killing will be launched in this chamber. When I announce the rules, there will be an absolute dark time lasting one minute. During this time, you can''t see anyone and any of their actions. And in this period of time, there will be no traces of killing, for example, there is no need to worry about leaving blood on the body, there is no need to worry about leaving scars on the body Ye Chen continues to say, plain tone appears to be particularly cold. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "And the traitor, whom I have instigated, will kill any one of you during this time. You can choose not to believe it and stay on the sidelines. Or you can choose to believe me and kill people around you with that traitor. If you''re lucky, maybe you can kill the traitor. So, are you ready? Death, in the next moment


    The voice disappeared, and the room suddenly became pitch black.


    Zhao Wu and they were immediately alarmed. Someone yelled.


    There are also threats to the surrounding: "don''t move around. I have a gun in my hand. I''ll kill anyone who dares to come here!"


    More people quietly hide in the corner, carefully on guard.


    Soon, there was a scream.


    But to my relief, there was no gunfire.


    Zhao Wu squatted on the ground, his muscles taut.


    Facing the darkness around him, he frowned: "someone has been attacked. I don''t know whether he is dead or injured. Don''t mess about for the time being. You can''t believe all the words of that shady guy. Maybe the so-called traitor doesn''t do it at all. Once killed or injured, the traces will not disappear. Then, when the light is restored, those who do it will be doubted as traitors. "


    In fact, not only Zhao Wu thinks so, but other people also think so.


    Because they don''t believe that the traces and scars of murder can disappear out of thin air.


    So in their eyes, it''s just a trick to stir up the muddy water. Real traitors will never do it.


    And those who do it are just a bunch of idiots and idiots.


    But when the darkness dissipated, the light reappeared, and all the scenes in the chamber were in their eyes again, everyone was stunned.


    Because in the middle of the chamber of Secrets lies a dead body!


    "Guo He!" Inexplicably, a name flashed through their minds. But as before, I can''t remember any experience related to this person.


    At this time, Guo he was lying on his back with his eyes open. And there was a knife in the chest.


    There were some scattered bloodstains around the body, but not much.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Everyone began to scan quickly, turning their eyes around one person.


    Everyone is very normal, not only the expression is not flawed, even the body is clean, completely without blood!


    Zhao Wu''s pupils contracted.


    Is that sound true? Really not leaving any traces?


    "In this way, there is no need for the traitor to keep his hand. He must have done it! On the contrary, other people didn''t really do it because of the same concerns as before. So who is it and who is the traitor who just started? Hateful, there is no trace at all, the expression is very natural, can''t find out! " Zhao Wu looks a little ugly.


    "You seem to believe it. Yeah, you''re all smart. Even those who swore and behaved rudely before are the same. No wonder it can become a number of drug gangs in the country. If you are really stupid, you can''t live to this day. In the darkness just now, you didn''t do anything because of your own worries, and the only ones who started to kill were the traitors I mentioned. So, although you are very smart, I still want to say a word of regret, because you all guessed wrong just now. When I say that the traitor will do it, he will. There is no deceit at all. Your caution, on the contrary, leaves you with a chance to kill him in the chaos and end the game immediately. " Ye Chen''s voice once again appeared in the chamber of secrets.


    The drug dealers at the scene looked even worse.


    Is cleverness mistaken by cleverness?


    "As you can see, I will create a reasonable killing opportunity. So that you have a chance to kill the traitor without being suspected by the people around you. And again, it was a chance for the real traitor to do it with ease, as he had just done. He killed people, but you can''t find the killer at all. So although you wasted the opportunity, you don''t have to worry too much, because there are still opportunities For example, next, I''m going to send you two into a closed space at the same time.


    Only by killing the other party can we return to this chamber. It is still difficult for you to tell who is the traitor because everyone killed them. Of course, if someone can kill the traitor one on one, congratulations. So, are you ready? "


    Shua!


    Zhao Wu just felt that he was in front of his eyes and appeared on a challenge arena.


    Except for the man on the other side, all the others are gone!


    "Ah San!" A title flashed through Zhao Wu''s mind.


    A familiar and strange feeling appeared in my heart, like a cat''s paw scratching.


    "Wait! What happened just now, and why did I appear here all of a sudden? " Zhao Wu suddenly thought of something, his face showed a startled color.


    He looked up and saw the man on the other side. He also had the same expression as himself.They seem to be really caught up in something terrible!


    If it''s a common kidnapper or enemy, the means to transfer the site in a moment just now can''t be explained.


    "The fifth arena, Zhao Wu, ah San. You only have 10 minutes to solve your opponent, and then the living can go back to the chamber of secrets. Or I''ll kill you at the same time. " The mysterious voice appeared again.


    Zhao Wu and A-San''s faces changed greatly. This is not the same as what was said before.


    I didn''t say there was a time limit before, and maybe both people would die.


    "Always think I shouldn''t do it with you. But sorry, no matter who you are, I just want to live A San on the opposite side looked at Zhao Wu and said with a frown.


    Vaguely, he felt a little afraid of the man in front of him.


    There seemed to be a voice shouting at him: "do you know who he is? How dare you fight him


    But when he wanted to search for the memory of the man in front of him, he found it was a blank.


    "Maddy, it looks like our memory might have been tampered with by that guy." Ah San is very upset. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Then a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Everything else is empty. Living is the truth.


    Even if the memory is really passive, how about the hands and feet, even if the person in front of him is a brother, he will fight to the death today.


    So soon, ah San suppressed the strange things in his heart.


    With a roar, he rushed to Zhao Wu.


    Although he is a driver, but the force is not weak at all, because the driver is often a bodyguard at some critical time.


    But Zhao Wu is also not a vegetarian. In his early years, he was also a ruthless man.


    Later, he became the boss and stopped doing exercises. But he often went to some martial arts schools, taekwondo and karate schools for exercise. Power should be the recreation and health of the rich.


    So when ah San rushed, he was not afraid. Instead, he put on a posture and stood by.


    "Drink


    Two people at the same time a big drink, you come and I go, to practice the way the family fight.


    Whether it is the fluency of the movement or the ornamental and power, it is much stronger than ordinary people''s wrestling.


    His clothes in the air with bursts of whistling sound, four or five rounds down, unexpectedly no one touched who.


    It doesn''t mean they''re bad, it''s smart.


    The real master is never how strong his fist is and how much he can be beaten, but he always makes his opponent miss himself.


    This kind of master is the most comprehensive and has the highest survival rate, because they have the power to fight with bare hands or swords.


    Those who fight fiercely seem to be fighting fiercely. Let them try to put on knives and wait for them to die together.


    After a few rounds of fighting, both found it difficult to win the other with bare hands.


    It doesn''t make sense to hit once in a while. They can''t kill at all, and their time is only 10 minutes.


    so as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, they reach out to the waist and take out two daggers.


    Zhao Wu and A-San frown. They are the same! So, did they really know each other before? In the heart that kind of cat''s paw scratched the heart feeling, surged up again.


    And they were forced to suppress them, because it is meaningless to think about them now. Even if they want to stop, will they? I don''t want to fight. What if he wants to kill me?


    Neither Zhao Wu nor ah San wanted to believe each other, so there was only one battle.


    The battle with the dagger was more intense and strange than before, and their nerves were tense.


    Because then they must ensure that they can never be hit by the other side, and when they have to, they must also ensure that they can resist the attack at the least cost.


    Daggers are different from fists. If you scratch them, you''ll get hurt. If you seize an opportunity, you''ll even be killed. Life and death are often only in the front line.


    In the game''s jargon, "show is extreme operation.".


    Shua!


    Zhao Wu took the lead. He swam and walked in front of A-San with a strange step. The dagger in his hand stabbed at his wrist in front of Xiong.


    A-San sidestepped and dodged the blow, but attacked Zhao Wu''s wrist.


    The dagger glistened between the two hands and clanged occasionally. The movement is much smaller than that of the fist fight just now, but it is even more creepy.


    They all have the same idea, first to scrap each other''s hands, and then use weapon advantage to crush each other.


    Three minutes later, a San left a hole in the back of Zhao Wu''s hand and blood flowed out.


    Zhao Wu couldn''t help but twitch a little, and his eyes flashed fierce light. His attack became fierce. He had a very desperate posture.


    The rhythm of A-San was immediately disrupted, and Zhao Wu pulled back one game in three rounds. There was a cut in the thumb and the flesh turned over.


    However, Zhao Wu suddenly changed his style and began to swim.


    At first, A-San didn''t understand what was going on, until a few minutes later, he felt his heart beat faster and faster, and his body was weak.


    "You, you poison!" Ah San suddenly thought of something, and his face was shocked.


    The steps have faltered.


    "It''s too late to understand now!" Zhao Wu sneered and suddenly changed from fighting to attacking.


    Although his dagger and ah San''s dagger are the same, he has put poison on his dagger.


    This is why he suddenly became a desperate posture when he was scratched by A-San.


    Because he was worried that ah San''s dagger was also poisonous, in line with the idea that everyone would die together, he was eager to give him a knife.


    The back of the fight, also just waiting for everyone to poison, so as not to stab each other on a few knives so painful.


    But slowly, he found that he had no sign of poisoning.


    So from waiting for death to waiting for ah San''s toxicity to increase, until now a fierce attack broke out!


    Poof!


    Ah San, who has a physical problem, can''t stand it. He is slow and weak, and has difficulty breathing.Zhao Wu seized the opportunity and stabbed the dagger into his throat. Then he himself quickly retreated to avoid being attacked by death.


    "You Gululu... "


    On the challenge arena, A-San covers the wound on his neck, and the blood is gurgling out. His eyes are full of hate and resentment.


    "Mean!" He couldn''t say this sentence. He could only use his lips to match his mouth shape, and then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Hoo I won. " After ah San died, Zhao Wu sat down on the challenge arena, showing a tired look.


    Although his physical strength seems to be small, but the mental consumption, but comparable to the experience of a college entrance examination.


    Before he recovered, the scene was blurred.


    Soon, everyone appeared in the previous chamber.


    All the 13 people alive were in a state of distress and fatigue, and there were 13 new corpses lying on the ground.


    The most miserable one, the whole face was beaten, the bridge of his nose collapsed, his eyes were inserted, and he died miserably.


    "Still can''t be found. Has he been killed?" Zhao Wu first observed other people around him.


    It turns out that there is no one like the so-called traitor.


    But then ye Chen''s voice told him The traitor is not dead yet!


    "You think it''s over? Unfortunately, the traitor is not dead, so everything will continue. And it''s just the beginning, because I don''t need too many people for this trial, and now it''s just the right time to cut half. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "What?"


    Zhao Wu and other people''s faces suddenly changed. They were as ugly as swallowing flies.


    Is this just the beginning? Come up to 13 Oh, no! With the one in front, it''s 14 lives. Is this just the beginning?


    Give it back to him? Because there are too many people, all of them have to be reduced by half?


    A chill surged up all the people''s backs, all the way to the top of their heads.


    Where did this come from.


    "Next you''re going to enter a special scene. The background is that you 13 people are a gang of thieves. They steal drugs from a big drug lord by accident, which leads to his men to hunt down. All you have to do is live twelve hours in a city. All ordinary people in the scene will ignore your actions, but if you encounter security, you will be killed together with the drug lord''s men. And if caught, it will be treated as a failure. "


    Although the word "handle" is plain and light, it falls in the ears of Zhao Wu and others, but it is the most terrifying threat.


    Because even if you think about it with your hair, you know that the people who are dealt with will not have any good results.


    "It''s very difficult to survive for 12 hours and avoid security. And most importantly, the traitor Since he will be called a traitor, that is to say, he is likely to expose his whereabouts? " Zhao Wu''s heart was filled with impatience.


    And this plot, he is clearly very familiar with ah!


    Some time ago, he didn''t just call that Who killed two thieves who stole their drugs!


    "Strange, who am I sending out?" Zhao Wu frowned and scanned the rest of the people.


    The sight passes through a middle-aged man with a cold look, but he doesn''t stop.


    He still remembers sending people to kill two thieves, but he can''t remember who he sent out.


    "Mad, this bastard is clearly trying to do the same thing."


    Want to headache Zhao Wu rubbed his temple, in the heart of the fierce curse from ye chenlai.


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking, what''s the relationship between this mysterious guy and those two thieves?


    "After the scene is built, everyone enters, 10, 9, 8..."


    Shua!


    When the last word "1" rings, 13 people in the chamber disappear, and then appear in an alley.


    At this time, the sun is in the sky, outside the noise of people, cars constantly.


    Zhao Wu, Ruan long, Ruan Bao, middle-aged men and other 13 people looked around in a daze, and could not help but feel shocked by the ability of the mysterious man.


    This Is it true or false? Can we say that he created a city in a moment?


    Of course, this is impossible. Ye Chen just bought a poor scene layout card from the system mall.


    Most of the characters don''t even have much intelligence. They are like puppets, which cost him 3000 points in total.


    "Come on! They run into the lane ahead. Chase them


    Suddenly, there was a shout from the street outside.


    Zhao Wu and other people''s faces changed greatly. They were afraid that there were dozens of people to listen to the disorderly and dreary footsteps.


    And when those people appeared in the alley, they were even more frightened.


    I saw that it was clearly a group of strong men with an average height of more than 1.8 meters, dressed as bodyguards in black, with sunglasses one by one. With a machete and steel stick in his hand, he swaggered out on the street, looking like he was going to kill them all.


    "Mad, are you kidding me! When are our drug dealers so strong that they dare to chase and kill in the street with machetes and steel sticks in the broad daylight


    In the crowd, called Ruan long thin man chin almost fell on the ground, can''t help but burst out scolding.


    "Worge, what are you looking at? Run first! I want to die Next to him, a horse came to his senses and exclaimed.


    Before, he would never dare to yell at anyone here. But after losing part of his memory, he didn''t care who these people were, anyway, they were all unfamiliar, and there was no psychological pressure to shout.


    Zhao Wu did not dare to fight head-on. Let alone the number of soldiers, they could drink a pot.


    And they have only experienced a life and death struggle before, which has the energy to have another more fierce.


    Fortunately, these men in black only appeared at one end of the alley, so they turned and ran to the other side.


    Behind Wu Yangyang, dozens of big men with swords yelled to kill and chased all the way.


    "Mad, it''s not fair! As soon as you come up, you can just kill us


    Ruan leopard followed Ruan long, shouting.


    Others knew that this guy was shouting to the owner of the mysterious voice.


    "Don''t say a word. Do you really want to die?" Only Ruan long heard his words, quickly scolded the way.


    Surprisingly, in the face of Ruan Long''s reprimand, Ruan Bao did not refute what.


    Because the two of them found that not only their names were very similar to each other, but also their looks were very similar, so although they had no memory of each other, they also estimated that they should be brothers and so on.Born with a trust and a good feeling. I don''t mind too much when I talk to my own people. What''s more, it''s a natural alliance at this time.


    Otherwise, with Ruan leopard''s violent temper, he would be able to choke back on the spot.


    "Run apart, get rid of them! Or none of us can run away! " Zhao Wu suddenly yelled.


    Take the lead to leave the team, take the opportunity of the traffic lights from the sidewalk to the road, and then run across the road from the zebra crossing.


    In addition to wanting to run separately, he also had other concerns.


    Now there is a traitor in the team, whether or not the other party will inform the drug lord or security, is a very unfavorable factor.


    Instead of following this kind of time bomb, it''s better to find a place to hide by yourself. Maybe you can avoid twelve hours directly.


    "Lying trough!" Other people saw Zhao Wu break away from the team and yelled at him.


    Instead of scolding Zhao Wu, he scolded himself for his slow reaction.


    But in the blink of an eye, they have run more than ten meters, even if they want to go back to the zebra crossing, but a group of big men in black are closely following.


    Opportunity, in a flash, has disappeared! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Zhao Wu fled to the opposite side of the road and looked back. He couldn''t help but be pleased and surprised.


    Happily, he finally got rid of most of the big men in black and the unstable factor "traitor".


    Surprised, these men in black were so determined that they even directly separated five Companions to chase him, still biting in the back.


    At this time, the nearest person to him is less than five steps away.


    "Mad, these ordinary people are like fools anyway Zhao Wu was fierce in his eyes, and suddenly pulled a passer-by by by and pushed him fiercely towards the people in black behind him.


    But they speed up and run forward.


    Along the way, he kept pulling on the passers-by, making trouble for the people in black behind.


    But want him to curse his mother happened, no matter how he tossed about, it was difficult to get rid of the five people behind him.


    It''s not that his little moves didn''t work.


    It''s the physical strength of the other person, as if it''s never going to be consumed.


    At first, the distance was really opened, and Zhao Wu saw the hope of getting rid of each other.


    After a few minutes, he was still tired, but the others kept moving forward.


    The original distance began to shrink.


    What''s worse, in his current situation, I''m afraid he''s not strong enough to play one-on-one.


    "It seems that you can''t run away like this, but you can only fight for it!"


    Zhao Wu''s eyes look forward, a few seconds later, in passing a coffee shop, suddenly rushed in.


    Then close the glass door, take off the coat and tie it through the door handle. Then run back to the door.


    Outside the glass door, five men in black were blocked and hit the door. But for a while and a half, it was not able to catch up with Zhao Wu.


    On the other hand, Ruan long, Ruan Bao and others are in a much worse situation.


    Most of them were chased by the people in black behind them, and eventually died of injuries.


    Only Ruan long and the middle-aged man were able to escape the robbery in good condition and finally get rid of the man in black. Even if Ruan Bao had a cut in his back.


    If Ruan long did not pull him at the critical moment, it would have been a corpse.


    A few people were embarrassed to hide in a public toilet, and then heard the voice of the people in black who were thrown away by them outside.


    Fortunately, only a moment later, he yelled away. Did not seem to find them hiding here, continue to chase forward.


    "Hiss!"


    When the danger was over, several people were relieved.


    They even didn''t care how dirty the toilet floor was. They just sat on the floor with a big mouth. And Ruan Bao and another injured man, is the pain of continuous pumping air conditioning.


    His face turned white with blood loss.


    One of them was slashed in the back and the other in the arm. At this time, their clothes were dyed red with blood, and their appearance was very miserable.


    "Deal with it. You can''t stay here any longer. Those people are not sure when they will be back. " The middle-aged man with facial paralysis said quickly and began to help the man with the arm injury to deal with the wound.


    Ruan long also quickly let Ruan leopard turn around and deal with the injury behind him.


    When I saw the wound behind him, I couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The wound is too big! He must be sent to the hospital immediately. He can''t last 12 hours like this. "


    Hearing the cry of surprise, the middle-aged man stopped and looked behind Ruan Bao. His face was also slightly moved.


    Because the wound was more than 20 centimeters long, and the skin was turned over, about a centimeter deep, because the clothes were lifted, the blood kept flowing.


    "Come on, stop the bleeding first! He can''t hold on for ten minutes The middle-aged man quickly got up to deal with the wound for Ruan Bao.


    Because the situation here is obviously much more serious than the one with the arm injury.


    "Hemostasis alone can''t do it. In this case, if he is infected or has a high fever, he may not be able to walk next. You have to go to the hospital. " After bandaging, the middle-aged man will be more serious.


    "Then go to the hospital. I''ll carry him on my back!" Ruan long hesitated for a while, thinking that this person may be his brother, he gritted his teeth and said.


    But he didn''t notice that the corner of Ruan Bao''s mouth, with his head resting on his shoulder, was slightly ironic.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wu decided to move forward to the hospital for completely different reasons!


    "You have to find a place with a lot of personal traffic to sneak in and hide. It''s not safe to wander around in the street like this."


    After escaping from the back door of the cafe, Zhao Wu looked at the pedestrians around him with a sense of uneasiness.


    In particular, on the road encountered which hair colorful mix, is full of vigilance.


    As a real drug kingpin, Zhao Wu knows what kind of energy he had in Z city. It can be said that his intelligence network is everywhere, street thugs, roadside vendors and even the security of supermarkets near the public security bureau are his people. Because of this, we can escape capture repeatedly.And the last time Zhao Xi stole the drugs he was preparing to trade, it was because of his intelligence network in Z city that they could find the target and kill people in a few days.


    He suspected that the "big drug lords" in the city had the same means as him.


    In that case, it is no doubt a very dangerous thing for him to wander in the street.


    "In front of that is Hospitals? " When he was walking, he suddenly found a group of buildings in the distance. Zhao Wu''s eyes were bright.


    The hospital is a good place, with a large flow of people, and it is easy to run.


    more importantly, who is going to arrange Eyeliner here?


    Slightly bowed his head, Zhao Wu trotted toward the hospital. Try not to let the people along the way see his face.


    Although these people all look silly, like puppets, it is always right to be cautious.


    Wang Shan ran dead horse, ten minutes later, Zhao Wu and Ruan long met at the gate of the hospital!


    "You?" He was surprised to look at the four people in front of him, focused on Ruan long back Ruan leopard, slightly frowned.


    It''s a coincidence that things are not right.


    If we say that the owner of the mysterious voice can really modify the memory. Can the other party also influence people''s thinking judgment?


    Zhao Wu could not help but wonder whether his idea of coming to the hospital was the result of the other party''s influence on the outcome of the intervention. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    The thought flashed away.


    But now that he''s here, he''s not going to turn around and run.


    If this is really a trap, the mysterious man tried his best to lead them here. Obviously, they will not be given a chance to leave easily.


    And this is just his guess. Zhao Wu is not sure what he guessed is right.


    "Are you hurt, too?"


    Opposite Ruan long is also very surprised, up and down looked at Zhao Wu, did not find what is wrong with the place.


    "Here they are!"


    All of a sudden, there were a few shouts in the distance.


    Zhao Wu and Ruan Long''s faces changed greatly, and they looked at them in a hurry.


    On the other side of the road, a group of people in black appeared, pointing to them and shouting.


    "Come on, run to the hospital! Get rid of them Zhao Wu was stunned.


    His premonition and conjecture have come true!


    The five rushed to the hospital and ran all the way into the building.


    Then he ran upstairs.


    The hospital situation is complex, they just need to find a place to hide, should be able to be safe.


    "Don''t follow me!" Waiting on the second floor, Zhao Wu suddenly glared at Ruan long.


    He didn''t want to hide with a few people he didn''t trust, or he didn''t know how to die.


    Then continue to run to the third floor.


    The middle-aged man and the arm injured man also slightly changed their faces and chose a direction to leave.


    A few minutes later, Ruan long carries Ruan leopard to hide in an unmanned ward.


    Close the door and put Ruan Bao, who doesn''t know whether it''s his brother or his brother, on the bed. He sits on the other bed beside him and starts to gasp.


    Running on the back of a man, his physical exertion is very serious.


    "Put it, don''t worry. It should be OK. The hospital is so big that they can''t find it here." At the same time, he comforted Ruan Bao.


    Because in his opinion, Ruan Bao is seriously injured. Once they are found out that they have no chance to resist and escape, they should be very afraid at this moment. That''s why I''ll comfort you.


    But he did not know that death was approaching him.


    On the hospital bed, Ruan Bao''s eyes glistened. He looked up at Ruan long and said, "help Do me a favor. I don''t seem to be able to bandage my back. I feel the blood is flowing out. Can you take a look at it for me


    "Is that so?" Ruan long anxious way, hurriedly walked past.


    Let Ruan Bao lie on his side and check it on his back.


    "No problem. It''s your illusion, isn''t it?" He checked it and found nothing wrong.


    "No! It''s true that there is blood flowing


    The voice of Ruan Bao, who was facing him, suddenly turned around.


    There was a sarcastic look on his face.


    "You Ruan long realizes what, facial expression changes greatly instantly.


    But it''s too late!


    A dagger was handed out at the moment when Ruan Bao turned around and stabbed into Ruan Long''s heart.


    Then he held the dagger in one hand, and pushed Ruan long with the other hand, pushing him out.


    At the same time, the dagger is pulled out of the wound!


    Pooh! Blood spurted out like a water arrow, flying over Ruan leopard''s head.


    "You! You are the traitor I... " Ruan long fell on the ground, pointing to Ruan leopard, a face of panic and anger.


    "Unbelievable, isn''t it?" Ruan Bao''s mouth slightly a grin, sarcastically said: "because you can''t believe, I this traitor will use this kind of bitter meat to cheat you."


    "You, why are you doing this?" Ruan long stare big eyes, speak very difficult.


    "Because from the beginning, I was different from any of you! Your mission is to find me and kill me, or survive for 12 hours. But my mission is to kill more than three of you in 12 hours! And I have to tell you a more cruel fact, that is, before everything is not a hard work! Because in this scene, I''m really being chased by the drug lord. In fact, if you didn''t save me before, I would have died! And you will end this cruel game


    "Poof!"


    Ruan Bao''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Ruan Long''s heart, so that he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I We are brothers! How could you... " He said angrily.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to kill you. Because there are Zhao Wu and the three of them outside, I can also find other people hiding in other places. Because as a traitor, I can always grasp your specific position. But I''m sorry, I''m seriously injured now. So in order to live, to complete the task! I can only sacrifice you! " Ruan leopard said, his face became very sinister: "even if it is a brother, also at will!"


    Poof!


    Ruan long vomited out a mouthful of blood again, very angry. His chest wound, also suddenly spurt a blood arrow.And then he tilted his head and died completely.


    "Cough Is he really? It hurts See Ruan long die, Ruan leopard can''t help showing a painful expression.


    The movement just now touched the injury behind him. It''s going to hurt. His brain is twitching.


    "We have to kill two more. The Zhao doesn''t look very easy to deal with. And Wang Zhen, who has facial paralysis, always feels very dangerous. So the next target is wan Tong, who is injured like me Ruan Bao slowed down for a while, and suddenly murmured to himself. His face looked cloudy and clear.


    Judging from the situation he has now, of the 13 people who entered the scene, only four are still alive. In addition to the three men mentioned above, he was the only one left.


    In fact, not long ago, there was another person hiding outside the hospital. But now the coordinates of that person have disappeared, which means that the person is dead.


    In this way, even if he solved the man named Wan Tong, he had to face one of Zhao Wu and Wang Zhen. It''s not good news for the injured man.


    More importantly, once these people are killed by men in black or by the police, they are arrested. He will never be able to complete the task!


    "No matter, life and death are the destiny of heaven. Let''s kill the Wantong first!" Ruan Bao bit her teeth and sat up from the bed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Then, struggling to Ruan Long''s body, he squatted down slowly.


    He closed his angry eyes with his hand.


    The look became more ugly.


    He doesn''t know if he just listens to the mysterious man''s words. Maybe the other party won''t let him go. It''s a lie to say that he can live after completing the task.


    But Ruan Bao had no choice.


    He didn''t want to die, so he could only place his hope on the mysterious man, not cheat him, disdain to cheat him.


    In fact, ye Chen''s choice of Ruan Bao as a traitor is not unreasonable.


    Because subconsciously, he was the most afraid of death of the first 27 people.


    Only a little guidance, he successfully aroused the fear of death in his heart, and then bewitched success.


    And now, Ruan Bao is indeed in accordance with Ye Chen''s idea, toward "no return road".


    When she came to the door of the ward, Ruan Bao held her breath and listened to the outside.


    Good. There''s no voice from those people in black.


    He opened the door and stepped out.


    And then quickly up to the seventh floor.


    Before Ruan long has been carrying him up to the fifth floor before hiding in the ward, so this meeting he only need to go up two floors to reach the seventh floor.


    The reason why I didn''t take the elevator was that time was not allowed.


    After running slowly, the people in black chase into the hospital. Once they are seen, it will be very difficult to get rid of them again.


    But now, Ruan Bao is worried that when taking the elevator, he will meet those people in black coming out of the elevator or entering the elevator midway. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to.


    So even though he was very weak, he chose to take the stairs.


    According to the coordinates, he came to the seventh floor, and soon found the ward where Wan Tong was hiding.


    But he did not rush up and knock on the door. That only raises suspicion. Wan Tong will never open the door for him.


    It''s impossible to explain why he knew the other party was here.


    "Mad, if this kid doesn''t come out all the time, I won''t be able to wait?" The more Ruan Bao thought about it, the more trouble she found.


    It''s a pity that he''s injured now, or what if he just slammed into the door.


    "Yes Suddenly, Ruan Bao thought of something.


    Looking around, he chose a ward in the distance to hide in.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and looked for it in his address book.


    Sure enough, I saw the name of ten thousand copper.


    "I don''t know if the mobile phone can still be used here. I can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor." He pressed it.


    Then there was a burst of music and a nervous look on his face.


    The hand holding the mobile phone can''t help but use some strength.


    Until the music suddenly stopped, the mobile phone came out: "Ruan Bao? What are you doing He was relieved a little.


    It''s a success!


    "Ten thousand copper? Where are you now? " He tried to make his tone more anxious.


    "What are you asking for?" Wan Tong''s tone became very alert.


    They were separated before, but they didn''t want to be betrayed by traitors.


    Now Ruan Bao asked him such sensitive and sensitive questions that he couldn''t be on guard.


    "I just found two security guards outside a ward. Do you want to be a big one?" Ruan Bao opened his mouth and began his deception.


    The breath on the other side disappeared for a moment, and then the voice solidified and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "They have guns!" Ruan Bao said seriously.


    There was silence on the opposite side for a long time.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that Ruan long is dead." Ruan Bao continued to lay down heavy materials.


    "To be frank, I don''t want to hear rubbish." Wan Tong said.


    I''m on the hook! Ruan Bao''s smile is more and more obvious.


    "You know what happened to the two of us. Once the situation is found by the man in black, he will die. Of course, your situation is better than mine. But with an arm injury, it''s not natural for you to run


    The copper on the opposite side can''t be bought, eh.


    His arm was injured, and it would naturally affect the wound when it was thrown up. The pain will affect his speed.


    "So if we want to have the ability of self-protection, we''d better get those two security guns! They must be guarding an injured or sick criminal, not for those in black or us. So as long as you are careful, you can attack and kill both of them. We will have a gun by ourselves, but the survival rate will increase a lot. " Ruan Bao said.


    "Zhao Wu, do they know?" Wan Tong''s voice rang out on the phone.


    "Do you think we can still get the gun when we tell them?" Ruan Bao''s voice sneered.


    "I need to think about it."


    That''s the end of the call.


    But Ruan Bao knew that Wantong must be excited!


    The next thing he has to do is wait for the fool to bite the bait.However, he did not know that Wan Tong was not so stupid.


    After hanging up Ruan Bao''s phone, Wan Tong called Wang Zhen at the first time. He said the same thing to Wang Zhen and invited him to get the gun together.


    Because of the initiative to call Ruan Bao, he simply can''t believe.


    He wanted to unite with Wang Zhen, and then cheated two security positions from Ruan Bao, and then the two of them went to grab the gun. Ruan Bao was excluded.


    But Wang Zhen refused him, because the other side also could not trust him.


    Aware of this, Wan copper did not call Zhao Wu again. But frowning and thinking, is Ruan Bao going or not?


    "The traitor should not be him He hurt more than I did. Now Ruan long is dead, so it should be one of Wang Zhen and Zhao Wu. Among the two, Wang Zhen is less likely, and Zhao Wu is the most suspect. This guy has always been weird, and as soon as he appears in the hospital, the people in black appear Wan Tong analyzed it quietly.


    At first, he took the initiative to call Ruan Bao with full vigilance.


    But after a period of analysis, it is found that their own doubts are very unnecessary.


    Because of the remaining three people, Ruan Bao''s suspicion is the smallest.


    After thinking that he wanted to understand, Wantong also stepped on the road of no return!


    He called and agreed to Ruan Bao''s invitation and got a so-called address from Ruan Bao.


    Then he came out of the ward where he was hiding and walked down the aisle to the left.


    Soon passed a room door slightly open, a less than two millimeter gap in the ward. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Just after he passed through the ward, the door of the ward suddenly opened and a figure came out of it.


    The WAN Cu in front of me is not right when I hear the movement.


    But it was too late, and an arm suddenly circled his neck, and at the same time a dagger was inserted into his abdomen and a sharp stroke down!


    The pain made him lose his resistance instantly, and his body collapsed with soft and soft.


    Then the man who was around his neck dragged into the ward.


    The nurses and patients who were traveling nearby seemed to have not seen the scene at all, and even let some blood splash on them, and were also indifferent.


    "It''s you!"


    In the ward, Wan Cu fell on the ground powerless, and looked at the person in front of him in pain and weakness, showing a shock.


    In front of him, Ruan Bao''s face is more snow white, constantly breathing air-conditioning, the expression is also painful.


    In order to complete the series of actions, he was cut back like he had been cut several more times.


    "You cheat me, you are that..."


    "Yes, I am the traitor. Ruan Verde was killed by me! I killed him. What are you? So go with ease! " Ruan Bao''s face flashed a bit of madness and tyranny.


    Don''t look at his decision when he kills people, but the psychological pressure he actually bears is beyond imagination.


    Kill ten thousand copper even, but Ruan Verde is likely to be his brother! But under the oppression of the mysterious man, he had to obey the orders like a dog to accomplish the so-called task.


    Now, vantong mentioned his identity as a traitor, and Ruan Bao had a raging and violent outburst in her heart.


    "Look at you paralyzed! You''ll try again at me, the dying man! "


    He poured all this violence on the dying copper.


    Squatting up and down, stabbing into the back of Wan Cu''s right hand with a dagger.


    "Well!"


    It was unexpected that the latter of Ruan Bao''s behavior suddenly screamed, and his expression became distorted by pain.


    "Bastard!" He stared at Ruan Bao with a pair of bloody eyes.


    He was almost killed, but he didn''t stare at it. Why! If it was not for "cut belly" and really had no ability to resist, he would hate to bite a piece of meat from Ruan Bao.


    "Dare to stare!" Ruan Bao has a distorted look and gets more furious.


    He took out the dagger that stabbed into the back of his hand and stabbed it in a mess on the ten thousand copper.


    For decades, Kirin''s arm power has made his hand speed amazing, almost reaching the level of three knives a second.


    Ten thousand copper loudly screamed, spit out a lot of thick blood in the mouth.


    "No!" After stabbing dozens of knives, the color of violence in Ruan Bao''s eyes was slightly reduced and his face changed slightly.


    Wan Tong shouted so loudly that the doctors and nurses and patients outside would not pay attention to it. Those were puppets.


    But those people in black have some wisdom. If the people in black clothes nearby hear this voice, they will come to check it.


    "MADD, it''s not dead, but it''s fast. You''re here to die slowly! " Thinking of these, Ruan Bao glared at the only one breath of copper.


    He staggered up and was ready to leave.


    But before he stepped two steps, tens of thousands of copper on the ground reached out, and he grabbed his wrist and foot.


    The mouth full of blood showed a crazy smile: "ha ha ha ha! Don''t want to run! I will not let you go when I die! "


    "Ma egg, let me go!" Ruan Bao quickly took his feet, but found that the strength of the hand of Wan copper was amazing. Immediately understand that this is the performance of the other party''s return to light.


    I can''t help but regret that I knew it would be so, and just now I said hello to the key.


    "Don''t think about it! Ha ha ha, I can drag you for a minute, maybe you can open the door for cough You are just outside Life... "


    The sound of ten thousand copper gradually fainted, and the light in his eyes began to dim.


    The light and reflection burst out his remaining vitality in a moment. He might have been able to delay the remaining one or two minutes.


    But now it''s only a decade, and it''s all out of power.


    "I bah! You want to drag me for a minute! If it wasn''t enough time, I would have you taste something to make you die! " Ruan Bao spitted at the body of tens of thousands of copper on the ground.


    He took another hard stroke.


    But shocked to find, unexpectedly still can not leave!


    "MADD, how can this boy be so imprisoned when he dies?"


    He squatted down and broke the fingers of ten thousand copper. Every one seems to be fighting with a living man.


    It took a lot of effort to break his fingers off and get his feet out.


    "You have to get out of here, or you''ll be in trouble if you''re blocked." Ruan Bao was very ugly on his pale face, and he staggered to open the door and went out.


    A lot of blood loss and physical consumption, let him see things are with focus on the shadow, the body is also more and more weak."Damn it, it''s not Wang Zhen or Zhao Wu''s opponent at all. These two guys are definitely more difficult to deal with than Wan Tong. " Ruan Bao was upset.


    Although there is no memory of these two people, but subconsciously, Ruan Bao feels that these two people are far more difficult to deal with than Wan Tong, and he is very afraid.


    It would not be surprising if he had memories of the past.


    Because Wang Zhen is Zhao Wu''s first trump card, whether it is long-range sniping or close combat, or anti tracking, anti assassination are very good at mastering.


    His small means to deal with ten thousand copper, Ruan long is still OK. But if you want to attack and assassinate an expert like Wang Zhen, it is no doubt a fool''s dream.


    Although Zhao Wu''s strength is slightly weaker than Wang Zhen, as a big drug lord, he should not only be on guard against the enemy, but also on guard against his own people''s sneak attack and betrayal.


    Therefore, he is also very good at anti sneak attack and anti assassin. Ruan Bao''s means are equally useless to him.


    Therefore, subconsciously, Ruan Bao has some resistance to deal with these two people, because instinct tells him that he has a great chance of death!


    "Come on, catch up with him! Don''t let him run away


    At this time, in a passage on the sixth floor, Wang Zhen was running forward desperately.


    Behind him were seven or eight men in black who were chasing him.


    Originally, Wang Zhen hid well, but he didn''t expect that these people in black would search one after another.


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, it would have been blocked and cut to death. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    But even after being chased and killed, there is still not much expression on his face.


    As early as he set foot in this business, he had put life and death out of his mind.


    It would be better if he could live, but if he had to die, he would not regret it.


    So in Wang Zhen''s mind, it seems like a very ordinary race.


    It doesn''t make much difference for him to win and live and lose to die.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, he had a look of surprise on his face.


    Because in the passage ahead, there is actually a sick window being pushed over.


    But what really moved him was a figure beside the sick window.


    Security?


    Wang Zhen subconsciously looked at his waist, there is a gun!


    Didn''t the boy named Wan Tong cheat him?


    "Don''t move


    However, for now, the emergence of security is not good news for Wang Zhen.


    The road was impassable, and then there was a pursuer, and he fell into a desperate situation.


    Bang!


    The security guard who quickly pulled out the gun in front of him fired, and the bullet almost wiped Wang Zhen''s cheek.


    A man in black in the rear fell to the ground with a scream.


    "Opportunity!"


    He dashed up.


    Although I don''t know if the security guard didn''t see his identity or thought he was weak enough to not shoot him, Wang Zhen has decided to grab the gun first.


    With the gun, he can turn the passive into the active.


    But when he approached, he found that the security guard in front of him even showed a trace of irony and abuse.


    He gave a kick to the approaching one!


    How fast!


    A little shock flashed in Wang Zhen''s heart.


    Then I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen, and the whole person flew backwards.


    "How strong!"


    This is the second thought in Wang Zhen''s mind.


    Bang!


    He felt that he had run into a man, so he rolled around with him.


    After stopping, he turned over and climbed from the ground in a strong pain, and ran in the direction of coming in a serpentine route to avoid possible shooting.


    As he turned over, he saw a black suit in his eyes.


    Obviously, he hit a man in black just now.


    It is precisely because of bumping into him that they can run behind the group of people in black and rush out of the encirclement.


    But then, he heard the rapid and rapid footsteps behind him.


    The rest of the men in black actually caught up with him directly and reacted more quickly than he thought.


    And why didn''t the security guard shoot? Isn''t he supposed to kill these men in black?


    "You want to take the gun?" Wang Zhen did not know, looking at the figure they left, the security guard laughed, and the gun in his hand disappeared.


    Obviously, this is not a natural character in this scene, otherwise it would not have been so intelligent.


    In fact, this is Ye Chen''s "pseudo Avatar" after invading a character with spiritual magic.


    And what he said in the rules before, security, in fact, refers to this separation. Belonging to the boss level in this scene, Wang Zhen met him with pure bad luck.


    "Cough, puff!"


    Running, Wang Zhen felt more and more upset abdominal pain.


    A sudden burst of fishy sweet in the throat, blood spurted out.


    Blood mist filled the air, and he rushed forward, so many of the blood spurted out were "paste" on his face and body, which made him look more embarrassed.


    "It''s a big problem. It seems that we can''t get rid of those people in black." Wang Zhen thought in his heart that he could feel the footsteps of those people in black gradually clear.


    This means that the other party is getting closer and closer to yourself.


    Whoa!


    A whistling sound came from behind.


    Running Wang Zhen suddenly a stagger, behind came a sharp pain.


    He was cut down!


    And this stumbling slowed down his speed even more.


    Without waiting for him to adjust his form, there was a sharp pain coming from behind.


    This time, the steel pipe should have hit him directly on the shoulder, and a click could be heard clearly.


    Unable to keep his figure any longer, he fell to the ground and was surrounded by black people behind him.


    The steel pipe of the machete beckoned to him, and even with his endurance, he could not help but let out a shrill howl.


    People in black did not find that, at a corner not far away, there was a man secretly looking at this side, his face showing a color of surprise.


    However, it was Ruan Bao who had killed ten thousand copper before.


    It was not long after he killed Wantong that Wang Zhen, who was on the sixth floor, began to move rapidly, and the coordinates kept changing.The brain is not stupid, he soon thought, this is probably the reason why Wang Zhen is being pursued and killed.


    Ruan Bao thinks this is an opportunity for him. If Wang Zhen and those people in black are both defeated, he may be able to pick up a bargain after him.


    By then, his task will be finished.


    But I didn''t expect that when he came over, he would see the scene of Wang Zhen being tortured and killed.


    "Strange, isn''t this guy really as good as he looks?" A little doubt flashed in Ruan Bao''s heart.


    However, just think about it casually. In any case, he is definitely the weakest among all people in this situation. To get rid of them, we have to rely on intrigue.


    "It seems that Wang Zhen is dead. I have to fight with Zhao Wu." Ruan Bao frowned and thought.


    And the speed must be accelerated, otherwise Zhao Wu will be defeated if he is also killed.


    At this time, the men in black suddenly stopped, then turned and walked towards the distance, and soon disappeared in sight.


    Ruan Bao sighed with relief. Fortunately, he didn''t come to his side, otherwise he would have to run away in a hurry.


    After another look at Wang Zhen''s body in front of him, he finally came out of his hiding place and walked towards his body.


    The closer you get, the more ugly the expression on your face.


    What a terrible death!


    I don''t know how many knives have been cut all over my body. It''s bloody.


    The face was also hit by the steel tube deformation swelling, a purple blue color.


    If he didn''t know that the man in front of him was Wang Zhen, it would have been completely unrecognized from the appearance.


    "Absolutely can''t be caught by those people in black, or it''s better to commit suicide." Ruan Bao swallowed his saliva with difficulty, and felt a little chilly behind him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    He was cruel enough when he killed Wantong, but he was not enough to see the people in black.


    With a gloomy face, Ruan Bao left the scene and carefully went to the eighth floor.


    Because Zhao Wu is hiding in the eighth floor of the hospital.


    But how to lure this guy out, and then kill, Ruan Bao has no good way.


    He can only deal with ten thousand copper before, in Zhao Wu body try.


    But the phone call in the past, the other party did not answer the basic connection.


    To deal with this kind of "oil and salt does not enter" guy, Ruan Bao is very helpless.


    When he went back to the stairway from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, he found three men in black wandering there.


    The sight keeps on looking at the distance.


    One of them turned his head and met his eyes.


    "Not good!" Ruan Bao''s heart suddenly turned around and left.


    Praying secretly that the other party had better not recognize him.


    But that was obviously impossible, and there was a roar from behind: "chase! The one in front is the target! "


    "Ma Dan!" Ruan Bao scolded in his heart and ran quickly.


    He was in great pain at the back.


    The slightly coagulated wound seems to have been torn hard again, and some warm Ye body seeps out from it.


    If it''s not bandaged, the blood may flow faster.


    Ruan leopard''s brain suddenly dizzy, on the side of a patient fell down.


    They fell to the ground together.


    "It''s over!" Ruan Bao''s heart a burst of despair, closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, waiting for the pain to come.


    Because the sound of chasing footsteps was very close to him.


    In his present situation, it is unrealistic to get up from the ground and run away.


    But the pain in the imagination did not come. He was lifted from the ground like a chicken.


    Open your eyes and see a face with sunglasses and no expression.


    It''s just like that Wang Zhen.


    On both sides, there was a man in black around him with a machete on his neck.


    "No, didn''t you kill me?" Ruan Bao''s heart was surprised, then a burst of joy.


    That means he still has a chance!


    "Big brother, what do you want to do? Do you recognize the wrong person?" He groaned.


    Try to look aggrieved.


    The man in black didn''t answer him. Instead, the three of them talked to each other in a very stiff voice.


    "Is that the man?"


    "Yes, he was the one who started to steal."


    "Then take it back according to the boss''s instructions, chop his hand, and then throw it into the tiger prison to feed the tiger."


    Each of the three said a word.


    Ruan leopard''s mouth slightly opened, showing a dull color.


    Are you kidding? Why should he be treated differently?


    First, the identity of a traitor, and then a thief who started to steal, was taken to see the boss, cut his hands and feed the tiger.


    How much evil did he do in his last life?


    "Wait! Three big brothers, three big brothers have something to say! You must be mistaken. I''m just an ordinary patient! Wait... "


    He said in a hurry, but he was dragged on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Wait, I know where the rest of the man is. I''ll take you to him!"


    Seeing the matter, Ruan Bao panicked and quickly called to the three men in black.


    At the same time, he thought: "maybe I can take advantage of Zhao Wu''s hand to kill these three guys. If he can lose both, he can pick up a bargain


    And this is his only hope now.


    "Are you serious?" The man in black stopped and the three turned back at the same time. The man who pulled his collar said coldly.


    "Really, really!" Ruan leopard''s face showed a happy color, chicken pecking rice like crazy point.


    The man in black looked at each other and said to him, "well, take us to him! You''d better not play tricks, or we''ll ask the boss to add some food for you


    Ruan Bao''s face was slightly stiff.


    Add food. Don''t think it''s a good thing. To explain the white point is to increase the penalty and torture.


    "I understand. I must be honest and honest, and I will never play games with my heart!" Ruan Bao quickly guaranteed the way.


    Then, the man in black asked him to stand up from the ground and lead the way ahead.


    But there were still two sharp machetes around his neck.


    The sharp edge of goose bumps makes the skin ache faintly, and makes Ruan Bao''s forehead appear layer after layer of cold sweat.


    Stiff head up, as if to go to the execution of the same walk.


    Soon came to the eighth floor.


    Then, according to the coordinates, Ruan Bao took three men in black to a clinic.After entering, Ruan Bao can''t help but be stunned.


    Because there is no Zhao Wu in this.


    There was only one patient and a doctor in a white coat and a mask.


    However, he did not notice that the doctor''s eyes suddenly contracted when he saw them coming in, and that the doctor was suddenly unnatural for a moment.


    But soon he disguised himself vividly. It seemed that he did not find the abnormality at the door. It''s in line with the behavior of the puppet like background characters.


    "Is that what you mean? And the others The three men in black pressed the knife to Ruan Bao''s neck.


    Immediately there was blood seeping out of the cut skin.


    Ruan Bao stretched out her neck in horror, trying to make it thinner to avoid the edge of the blade. At the same time, she cried out anxiously: "no way, he is clearly here! By the way, it''s the doctor! He must be pretending to be a doctor


    Zhao Wu''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    How the hell did this guy find him.


    At this time, he was sure that the guy named Ruan Bao was the traitor.


    "These guys are blocking the door. They can''t run away. But fortunately, there are not many people on the other side. We should be able to kill them. " Zhao Wu had nothing unusual on the surface, but he had made a decision in his heart.


    And secretly, he grabbed a hand on the chair.


    After a while, once the fight starts, he must suffer from the black man with a machete, so this chair is his weapon. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    "You''d better pray that what you say is true!" On the other side, people in black believed Ruan Bao''s words for a while.


    Two of them still held the knife around his neck and there was no movement.


    The other one, however, took a machete to Zhao Wu, who was disguised as a doctor.


    The atmosphere in the clinic suddenly became very tense.


    Ruan leopard looked at the doctor eagerly and prayed in his heart.


    But he still has a lot of confidence, because Zhao Wu is definitely in this clinic.


    "Let me see your face." The man in black came near Zhao Wu and reached for his mask.


    At this time, Zhao Wu, who was originally a figure in the background, suddenly moved. He suddenly got up, copied the chair under him, and threw it at the man in black.


    Bang!


    The man in black was directly hit and swayed, and there was a tendency to fall on the ground.


    Zhao Wu, however, seized the opportunity to throw away his chair and punched the man in black. Then he took advantage of his weakness to seize the machete.


    "Asshole!" Two men in black who control Ruan Bao snorted coldly.


    At the same time, he put away the machete on his neck and prepared to deal with Zhao Wu.


    But one of them, before going up, stabbed Ruan Bao in the leg.


    Originally, Ruan Bao, who thought he was able to escape from the heaven, suddenly screamed and collapsed on the ground.


    Blood gushed out in an instant, spilling all over the ground.


    Until then, two talented men in black and Zhao Wuzhan made a group.


    In the small consulting room, the sound of Jingling kept ringing.


    In the face of the siege, Zhao Wu was very hard.


    Because these people in black are not only slow in speed, but also amazing in strength.


    And he had long suspected that the men in black would not be tired, and he would be killed sooner or later.


    What''s more, there is a man in black who was temporarily stunned by him.


    Once he regains his fighting power, he will be fighting three against one.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s the son of a bitch!" At the thought of the crisis he is facing now, Zhao Wu is extremely frustrated.


    The hatred for Ruan Bao almost broke through the sky.


    He was hidden well, and could have survived 12 hours.


    After all, all the patients here are stupid and have no wisdom. His random medical treatment will not be exposed.


    But this guy showed up with three men in black and exposed his identity.


    Look at the situation before, even if it is to think with hair, Zhao Wu can also think of what the situation is. This guy must have been caught and betrayed to these men in black to save his life.


    "Wait, so He is not a traitor with the men in black Zhao Wu suddenly thought of something. He felt that things were different from what he thought.


    However, it is doomed to pay a price for thinking about these things at such a time.


    One of the two men in black caught a flaw and lifted his machete towards his chest.


    Seeing that the sharp point of the knife was attacking him, Zhao Wu was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    It''s hard to avoid the attack until you step back, but the rhythm is completely disrupted.


    He was already in the downwind, and the situation was even worse.


    And this meeting, the man in black, who was temporarily knocked unconscious, stood up from the ground with a face of indifference.


    After looking in the consulting room, he went to one side, picked up the chair and joined the battle group.


    Zhao Wu could no longer defend himself from the siege of the three men.


    First, he was hit by a chair on his wrist, and his machete fell off. Then he was cut into two holes, and the blood flowed out.


    Then, two machetes were put on his neck.


    Suddenly, he was frozen in place and did not dare to move.


    The man in black, who was holding the chair, lost his chair and pulled off his mask, revealing his painful face.


    Zhao Wu glared at Ruan Bao behind the man in Black: "bastard! I will not let you go as a ghost


    "Ha ha, come on! Now we''re both prisoners. It''s all over! Who cares? Pooh Ruan Bao laughed.


    "Asshole!" Zhao Wu''s eyes out of anger, subconsciously want to rush up to Ruan Bao a little color to see.


    But as soon as I moved, I felt two machetes on my neck. Can only be forced to suppress anger down, gas body shaking.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the door of the clinic.


    As soon as he appeared, he kicked Ruan Bao in the door of the clinic.


    Then she closed the door.


    "Are you the mysterious man?" Zhao Wu looked at people with gloomy eyes and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Because Lai wears a pale mask on his face and looks like an actor of a song and dance troupe. As long as the IQ is not too bad, you can guess his identity."Mysterious man? Hehe, it seems that it''s time for you two to recover their memories. "


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and said that his voice was like a triple mix. They are youth, middle age and old age. It sounds weird and weird.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhao Wu and Ruan Bao lost their eyes.


    About a minute or so, the expression in the eyes was restored.


    At this time, their faces have become more ugly.


    Ruan Bao is more like dead parents.


    "How could How can I I killed my big brother He opened his eyes wide and looked dejected: "no, it''s not true. How could I kill my brother?"


    Hearing his murmur, Zhao Wu glared at him with resentment: "so you killed Ruan long! What are you, son of a bitch! I don''t believe you can''t tell the relationship between you two from his name


    Zhao Wu''s words were like a dagger, which was inserted into Ruan Bao''s heart. His whole body trembled and trembled, and his face showed the color of struggle.


    As Zhao Wu said, he was just deceiving himself. Try to put all the previous, all to the reason that they lost part of the memory.


    But in fact, when he killed people, he knew Ruan long might be his elder brother.


    "Zhao Wu, are you? Shut up! You''re talking nonsense! You don''t know anything at all He exclaimed with excitement. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "What!" Zhao Wu''s face showed an unbelievable color: "you, how dare you speak to me like this? Ruan Bao, are you crazy


    Zhao Wu''s shock was not unreasonable.


    Before Ruan Bao didn''t know who he was. He just dared to be arrogant to him.


    But now everyone has recovered his memory. The other party should have known his identity. He even had the courage to yell at him!


    You know, there''s a lot of hierarchy in their business.


    Ruan Bao used to dare not even fart in front of him. Therefore, the behavior of Ruan Bao just now was incredible to Zhao Wu.


    "Do you think you''re still the boss? I''ll say what I said before! You are just a prisoner now, who is afraid of whom! What''s wrong with you today! If you bite me Ruan Bao''s expression is crazy shout.


    He looked very excited.


    Zhao Wu was roared by him, but he had nothing to say.


    After a snort of disdain, he turned his eyes to ye Chenning and said: "judge of death, you have played enough! Kill if you want, cut if you want! I know it will never come to a good end in your hands, and I don''t expect to leave alive. This time I will die. Take my life


    "Ha ha..." Under the mask, ye Chen gave out a strange laugh.


    Then he waved and the three men in black standing beside Zhao Wu retreated behind him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing the man in black retreating and regaining his freedom, Zhao Wu''s face did not show any joy, but was even more ugly.


    Because it is in the hands of the judge of death, it is always easier to die than to live.


    Now the death judge doesn''t kill him. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let him go.


    "You should hate this guy. Give you a chance to kill him yourself." Ye Chen said faintly, three kinds of sounds sounded in the room at the same time.


    Zhao Wu turned his head and took a look at Ruan Bao who was out of his wits on the ground beside him, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Whether Ruan leopard found him with a man in black, or just made a rude remark, it was enough for Zhao Wu to kill this guy.


    "Good!" He clenched his teeth.


    Even though he knew it was the death judge who wanted them to kill each other and increase their pain before they died, Zhao Wu agreed.


    He took out the dagger which was inserted in his waist and threw away the scabbard.


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha, come on! If you don''t come, you will be the grandson, ha ha ha Ruan Bao also took out the dagger and sat up from the ground, but did not stand up, so he sneered at Zhao Wufang.


    He''s trying to break the jar.


    On the contrary, I feel happy in my heart.


    Before he met Zhao Wu, he always looked like a grandson, because the other side was the boss. He was just a pawn.


    But today, he finally had the opportunity to have an equal dialogue with Zhao Wu. He doesn''t have to be afraid of each other! It was a beautiful and wonderful feeling, but both of them were going to die soon.


    "I''ll keep you from laughing for a while." Zhao Wu looked gloomy.


    Towards Ruan Bao, the dagger in his hand was clenched.


    Suddenly thought of what, back a few steps, toward Ye Chen asked: "can I use a machete?"


    "Whatever you want, you can use everything in this room. Including the chopper on the ground. " Ye Chen said.


    "Zhao Wu, you are shameless!" Ruan Bao''s face changed greatly.


    I scrambled to the chopper not far away.


    If you let the other party get a machete, but he has a dagger in his hand, isn''t that equal to being tortured and killed unilaterally next.


    However, the machete was smashed by the man in black before. It was much closer to him than to Ruan Bao.


    So before Ruan Bao climbed in front of him, he had bent down and picked up the machete.


    Then Ruan Bao showed a grim smile in front of her.


    "You Ruan Bao''s face showed a look of panic.


    Start moving back: "no, wait! Boss, it was a misunderstanding, boss! Don''t do it! This is the conspiracy of the judge of death


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think there is any misunderstanding. I only know it''s a great thing to kill you before I die! Don''t worry, I don''t want to die too early, and I don''t want you to die too soon. So I will torture you slowly! I hope you can hold on a little longer! " Zhao Wu said with a sneer.


    The body is still dripping blood, step by step toward Ruan leopard approach.


    Every step, there will be a blood footprint.


    "Mad, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing that Zhao Wu is really coming, Ruan Bao is fierce and shakes up from the ground. One leg stands empty, dare not force at all, the face is full of eating pain color.


    But before he could stand firm, Zhao Wu had already swung his knife.


    The target is his hand with the dagger!


    "Ah


    With a jingle, the dagger fell into the pool of blood on the ground, and Ruan Bao uttered a scream.The machete slashed his arm hard and made a deep cut.


    And it''s embedded in the bone.


    If it was not for the lack of strength after the injury and blood loss, Zhao Wu''s knife could even cut off Ruan Bao''s arm directly.


    The next second, the knife is pulled back.


    The skin and flesh of the wound rolled over, revealing the pale bones inside. The red and black thick blood gushed out from the pink muscles.


    Bang!


    Seeing that the other side had no weapons, Zhao Wu stepped forward and kicked Ruan Bao''s abdomen, kicking him backward. Until it hits the back wall.


    Then I fell to the ground powerless, and my body convulsed because of the pain.


    Lips have been white without a trace of blood color, pupil slightly enlarged, some dim.


    One after another injury made him lose too much blood, and his physical strength was almost to the limit.


    "Zhao Wu, judge of death! I curse you not to die It is not allowed to Well, die He murmured weakly, as softly as a mosquito.


    Zhao Wu stepped forward and squatted down with a machete in his hand. His expression was ferocious.


    After a dull noise, the blade sank into the wound again.


    This time, it was a little bit deeper. It was like chopping spareribs. Zhao Wu kept chopping.


    After seven or eight, the arm was completely separated. The fracture is bloody, and it looks terrible.


    Looking at Zhao Wu''s behavior, it is astonishing that he intends to split up Ruan Bao and die!


    It''s not just about resentment, it''s about venting.


    Anyone who knew he was going to die could not be indifferent. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Zhao Wu is no exception.


    So he needs to vent his fear, and the way he chooses is to chop Ruan Bao into meat paste.


    But unfortunately, he just cut off Ruan Bao''s second arm, and the other side had already lost his life.


    After adding a few more holes in his body, Zhao Wu got up and threw the machete to the ground beside him.


    In the clear jingle sound, he turned back to Ye Chen.


    The face has been splashed with Ruan leopard''s blood, and the body is covered with blood, which seems to infiltrate people.


    "You''re smart." Ye Chen nodded slightly.


    He thought Zhao Wu would pretend that he didn''t know that Ruan Bao was dead, so he would delay it a little longer.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to die sooner or later." Zhao Wu gasped.


    Obviously, his actions just now cost him a lot.


    "What if I give you a chance to live?" Ye Chen suddenly said.


    However, Zhao wuman''s bloody face showed a trace of sarcasm: "put away your set, judge of death! It''s sad. Don''t you have any new tricks? You think your deception will still work now? I think we''ve been caught by you as idiots. "


    "Is that so? I''m sorry. I always thought you were fools


    "You


    "Stupid people will commit crimes because your IQ is not enough for you to survive normally, just like if you don''t sell drugs, will you starve to death?" Ye Chen suddenly sneered: "I have nothing to say for those who have no choice but to walk on the dark road. For example, those who have been forced by you to break down their homes and have to raise their butcher''s knives to fight against you. Even if they kill your people and take their lives, I will only sigh for their fate. But you''re not. Since you dropped out of school at the age of 18, you took the initiative to follow those gangsters and make trouble everywhere. Later, you gradually developed into a big drug lord and a big black force. No one ever forced you to do this, at least not at the beginning. So you should take the blame for everything. "


    "Now do you think your choice was wise or stupid?"


    Zhao Wu''s face was uncertain.


    Is it wise? No, if he had been wise, he would not have been in this position now.


    Stupid? No more! He would not admit that he was stupid, and if he had not chosen this road, he would not have enjoyed so much. Compared with those who have never eaten French food, drunk top class wine and played with the best women in his life, he has made money! So he never admits to being stupid.


    But this answer to the mouth, but how can not say. Because when you say this under the butcher''s knife of the judge of death, there is always a feeling that the Joker''s mouth is stiff.


    After all He still wavered! He was not very sure, and firmly believed that his choice was wise and not stupid.


    "Since you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. What''s more, some things are easy to use. What''s the matter if the technique is old or not. You still want to live, don''t you? " Ye Chen is bewitching people like a devil.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhao Wu raised his head fiercely, his face complex, his eyes like an eagle.


    "Nice look. Just right. I need a falcon." Ye Chen said.


    "Falcon?"


    "That''s right. There''s a bunch of scum that makes me feel bad. So I want you to solve them for me. You are a falcon, which can also be understood as a knife to cut sin. "


    "Ah That''s good. I want to be a dog for you! Or the one that''s going to die at any time. " Zhao Wu''s face showed a sarcastic color: "you''d better kill me, I won''t believe you any more!"


    "That''s a pity." Ye Chen shakes his head slightly, and two flames suddenly appear in his eyes under the mask.


    Zhao Wu''s shrill cry rang out in the clinic.


    It''s not his eyes that let off two flames. It''s just that the fire light on Zhao Wu''s body is reflected in his pupils.


    "Ah In the blazing fire, the black figure struggled. It''s like dancing a desperate dance music with its own music.


    A generation of drug lords in the south, who have been a headache for the police for decades, have caused countless wives to disperse, and countless people who have been broken and killed have come to an end.


    The live broadcasting room will be closed at the same time.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Zhao Wu. Fear is 764, despair is 861.


    Ruan Bao, fear 897, despair 999.


    Ruan long, fear 542, despair 897.


    Wang Zhen, fear 236, despair 184.


    Ten thousand copper, fear 794, despair 877... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a B-level evaluation, with 80000 bonus points, 5000000 cash and 3 lottery tickets for level B."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on the master''s acquisition of passive skills; frost Qi, prohibition; body skills; eight door dunjia array, Saint fighter world; a piece of rubbish stone."£¡£¡£¡£¿


    A series of punctuation marks appear on Ye Chen''s head If this is a cartoon world!


    What did he see? There is a piece of rubbish stone. I wipe it. He uses B-class lottery tickets!


    "Eggs hurt. Lottery tickets are good. Even when you can draw something useful, you can also get a lot of messy things." Ye Chen is a little sad.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something. He said to the little tree in his mind: "little tree, can you recycle the useless things I have drawn? What''s more, do you recycle the messy Che? Or can we choose not to use the abilities and things we get in the future? "


    "Master, things can''t be recycled. But you can give it to me. " Said the little tree.


    "Why?"


    "I can eat it for you!"


    Ye Chen


    I almost forget that this guy is a foodie. Dongtianfudi will eat it for you every minute. But it''s a blessing to eat, otherwise it can''t grow so fast.


    "As for skills and abilities, the owner can choose the following methods: first, purchase the ability transfer card. With the corresponding level of ability transfer card, you can transfer the unwanted ability to others or pets, or to weapons and armor props. 2... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    "Two, erase, with the help of the corresponding props to erase the unnecessary ability, but this method is not worth the loss, more waste. 3¡¢ Transformation, with the help of corresponding props, will not need the ability into the purest potential, can increase the host''s details. "


    "The second exclusion, the first and the third can be considered." Ye Chen soon made a choice.


    Some of his abilities are too much for him to use. But it''s extremely useful for others.


    For example, little maid Mengmeng, Liang Yin, Pikachu, xiaobaibai You can also transfer the ability to weapons and props to become a special magic weapon.


    And the third is a good thing that many people can''t get.


    The ability itself is a kind of potential that has been shown, and ye Chen''s abilities are all derived from nothing. Once they are reversed and re transformed, their potential is increased.


    It is equivalent to turning those useless abilities into golden elixirs, flat peaches and ginseng fruits.


    However, the transfer and transformation of the corresponding ability requires the corresponding level of props, which is also a big expense.


    For example, the ability of S-level, to buy an ability transfer card, is absolutely better than tens of millions of points.


    With a solution, ye Chen is not in a hurry for the time being.


    He needs to take some time to sort out his abilities and then transfer and transform what he doesn''t need.


    Before that, he looked at the harvest.


    Passive skill; frost Qi: normal attack with freezing deceleration effect, unique moves increase some ice attribute extra damage.


    Ban; body skills; eight door dunjia array: can open some restrictions in the human body, and instantly burst out strong combat effectiveness, but it requires special energy chakra.


    As for the broken stone, let alone.


    In this harvest, the air of frost is OK. Ye Chen thought about it, and he could keep it even later.


    This kind of passive skill, just as if there are more special talents out of thin air. You don''t need to use it on your own initiative, and you don''t have to spend too much time on it.


    As for the eight door dunjia, ye Chen is now totally despised. Coupled with its great harmfulness, it is wise to directly transform it into potential.


    Back home, ye Chen continued to consolidate his cultivation.


    He has too much potential and is not suitable to transform his ability, otherwise the situation will be worse.


    We have to solve the sequelae of the eight nine Xuangong.


    Time went on for several days, but the effect was very little.


    Ye Chen had to wake up from meditation and sighed. It seems that in a short time, he can''t put his previous ideas into practice.


    Come to the balcony, outside the sky is gloomy, it is raining.


    It''s getting cold again. It seems that it will snow soon? After all, this is the north. It''s normal to snow in October and November. This year is a rare warm winter.


    "After all, there is still a trace of estrangement. Things are not things, people are not people. Besides, the Spring Festival is coming soon... " Ye Chen became more and more depressed.


    He thought of another family and friends on earth, and did not know whether they would think of themselves during the Spring Festival. If you think of it, will you feel sad?


    "Master, you don''t have to be sad. Regardless of the ends of the earth, the universe, chaos! The little tree will always be with you As if sensing Ye Chen''s sentimental mood, the voice of the small tree rings in his mind.


    Very serious and sincere.


    "Let''s go and start a new live broadcast! It''s almost time... "


    Ye Chen''s figure disappeared on the balcony in an instant, with a trace of cold voice.


    However, if you slow down the lens, you will find that he disappeared in that moment, the corners of his mouth clearly with a smile.


    Yeah, no matter what, he still has the system and the young trees. What''s more, now there is Liang Yin.


    "Target all arms dealers around the world whose crime values meet the trial criteria, and then report them to me."


    Above the sky, ye Chen walks above the dark clouds, and the next one is the rain clouds falling with light rain.


    Speaking of it, this is his first time to walk on the dark clouds, and walking on the white clouds is a bit different.


    "Locked, a total of XXXXXX people, mainly distributed..."


    "Wait a minute. How could that be so much?"


    After hearing the number of small trees reported, ye Chen stopped on the dark clouds and showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    This data is far beyond his imagination.


    "Well, master, many countries have weapon manufacturers or military enterprises If it wasn''t for the sin value limit, there would be more people. " Said the little tree.


    "Well, it was my fault. Target those arms dealers who, for the sake of profit, sell to terrorist organizations for illegal profits. " Ye Chen rubbed his temple.


    He almost forgot about it.


    After all, even if it is a regular, state-owned military enterprise, the weapons they manufacture kill people will also be implicated in part of the causal karma.This is the sin value of the system.


    But strictly speaking, these people do not violate the human law.


    It''s like the police killing a criminal. From the God''s point of view, killing a person has to bear the cause and effect. But from the perspective of human law, he is just enforcing the law, maintaining social peace, and doing good things.


    How to judge this?


    Then we can only rely on Ye Chen to measure himself from the two.


    Both the theory of causality, good and evil, and the theory of legal responsibility are extremely one-sided. Only by combining the two, can ye Chen judge whether a person is guilty from a more fair angle.


    "Good master, it''s being re locked. A total of 14876 people were mainly distributed in... "


    The tree quickly re searched for the target to be tried.


    This time, the number of people has decreased by 89 / 10, but still quite a lot.


    But compared with the drug dealers in the world, there are a lot less.


    After all, drugs don''t have a lot of technical content, and the arms business is not something that ordinary people can play with.


    If the number of people reaches the level of drug trafficking, I am afraid the whole world will be in chaos.


    "Issue death notices to all."


    "In the process of distribution, 1345 people have received it, and the rest have not been found or are unable to receive it." The voice of the little tree rings. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    It is not hard to understand that there are few people in the world who are idle and have nothing to do.


    When some people are busy, they don''t know what they are holding in their hands, searching all over the world. Not to mention the sudden appearance of death notice.


    As for the state of being unable to receive, in fact, it is a special state similar to sleeping and coma.


    But as time goes on, the number of people receiving death notices is increasing.


    A few minutes later, there were 4131. And the rest, I guess, are still sleeping.


    After all, the earth has time difference. China is the day. In many countries, it will be in the morning or at night, which is the time of dream.


    "Send some water from the sea and wake them up." Ye Chen has no interest in waiting. Seeing that the number of people is no longer increasing, he directly lets the small tree use the simplest, direct and crude method.


    Setting: Country m, time: 10:00 p.m.


    Crisassu, the largest arms dealer in the underground world of M.


    I used to be a senior engineer in a military enterprise. By chance, I gradually became an arms merchant.


    He is 48 years old. His business is all over the world. Wherever there is war and chaos, he can always find weapons and equipment flowing out of his hands.


    Many arms dealers rely on his breath to survive.


    As an arms dealer, he didn''t have to go to all kinds of messy places to talk about business. As long as you sit at home, there will always be a variety of arms dealers to come to him for supplies.


    Then those outlaws will risk their lives and great risks to transport these weapons to the places where they are needed.


    But in recent years, crisassu has decided to quit.


    He''s made enough money and has a bit of an investment mind, and he''s already holding shares in hundreds of companies with good potential.


    For the rest of my life, if I don''t do anything, I can live like a king.


    It''s just that it''s easy to get in, but hard to get out. Because he is not alone, there is a large group of employees and staff to support.


    He wanted to quit, but the people under him wouldn''t agree because they didn''t make enough money.


    So Chris, who was rather upset, was once again drunk in a bar, and then was helped to get on the bus by a beautiful driver with sex and feeling, and drove to his residence.


    If there is no accident, he should be waiting for the female driver to lift him up to Chuang this evening, and put his arms around her. Something beautiful and wonderful will happen.


    However, not long after the car was on the road, there was a lot of sea water in the car!


    In the scream of the female driver, the car slammed into a nearby street lamp.


    In the gap of the car door, the water splashes out, but it can''t compare with the speed of Shanghai water.


    So the car quickly submerged, there are even some fish swimming in it.


    "It happened. What happened?" "Diana, did you drive your car into the river? What''s the matter? "


    "No, sir! We weren''t in the river. The water came out of the blue. And the taste of water is salty, this is sea water! " Diana also had a look of panic.


    I''ve never seen anything so weird.


    "Hell, is this April Fool''s Day joke? Wait, what is this


    Suddenly, Chris''s pupils shrank and he found something special on the water in front of him.


    It was a black invitation. It was floating. It was half full and sinking into the water.


    Chris corresponded it to something in his head, and his face, flushed with drunkenness, began to turn white.


    Then, excited, he grasped the invitation letter that was about to sink! Turn it to the front!


    There are five big characters written on it: "death notice"!


    "Oh, Shepard! damn! My god! It''s the death notice. I got the death notice! How could this happen! Did the devil come to m again? What kind of son of a bitch has provoked him Chris wakes up completely, slapping the water frantically and shouting madly.


    Diana was stunned, too.


    Chris just wanted to report to her The water in the car seems to be decreasing.


    And Chris dropped her a bomb.


    "Come on, get me out of here! Damn it, take me to the base! Drive Crazy for a while, Chris suddenly thought of something and yelled at Diana.


    But in the driver''s seat, Diana shook.


    He reached out to the door of the car, opened it suddenly, and then ran out: "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t think I''m suitable for this job any more! Next, good luck! Never see you again


    Diana, who was lured and bewildered by Shi, ran on the road, causing the passers-by to whistle constantly and show a frivolous look on their faces.Chris was in the car and yelled, "Damn it! You bitch, you left me to run away alone! Don''t you know you can''t drive after drinking? Take me to the base


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Then he wanted to take out his cell phone and make a phone call. Unfortunately, his cell phone is not waterproof.


    When the car was flooded, his mobile phone was scrapped.


    After finding that he couldn''t turn on the phone, Chris opened the side door and threw the mobile phone out directly.


    Then, holding on to the hair with both hands, a feeling of being abandoned by the world arises spontaneously.


    Until he found that he had a sense of weightlessness, and then appeared from the streets of M country in a dilapidated city.


    Just sitting in the middle of the road full of dust and garbage.


    "Where the hell is this? Has the trial begun? " Chris opened his mouth wide with a blank look on his face.


    However, the reality will soon tell him: the trial has not yet begun, everything is just in the preparation stage.


    Because around him, a familiar figure is appearing.


    It was his group of men. It''s just that there are not many people, less than 100. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    But a closer look reveals that these people are all his confidants, that is, all the middle and high-level members of Chris arms group.


    In yechen''s words, he is a man who is worthy of judgment. Because they are directly involved in Chris''s criminal activities, and occupy a very important role in it.


    At the same time, in every corner of this dilapidated city, arms dealers and arms dealers from different countries and nationalities are emerging.


    The number of people is only a few dozen, and there are more than 100, even as many as two or three hundred.


    In addition to reselling weapons, many arms dealers are warlords in war-torn areas.


    Therefore, although they are just a group of second dealers, there will be no less villains to be judged under them than those arms dealers from the source, only more.


    All in all, more than 14000 members will be tried.


    In the studio of death, there''s a roll of their crimes.


    And the audience who saw the opening of the live broadcasting room also entered quickly.


    Chris; Assyria, male, 48 years old.


    Crime: selling arms, killing people.


    Bajila; no, male, 54.


    Crime: reselling arms, malicious killing, killing people.


    Bryce yack, male, 57 years old.


    Crime: trafficking in arms, conflict with the police and army of the country where they are located, resulting in the death of more than ten innocent people and dozens of police and soldiers


    Hiss!


    It was the arms dealer who saw the trial. In the live broadcasting room, there was an audience sucking in air conditioning.


    Ordinary people don''t know the importance of the trial. However, they know how much impact this trial will bring.


    Then a few big words appeared in my mind: "is the death judge crazy"!?


    This is the rhythm of world chaos!


    Many people may be at a loss, why the trial of a few arms dealers will cause chaos in the world.


    In fact, the depth of the water is deep. It can move the whole body by pulling a hair. It is not the same as those strong female criminals in the past. Human traffickers can compare with each other.


    For example, a country is in a civil war, and the opposition and government forces are fighting fiercely. But all of a sudden, one of them found that the arms dealers who provided them with weapons were dead. What a fool!


    Then, the countries that support them behind them will also be confused, because it is likely that the interests they have been pursuing will be ruined.


    Even if they want to support the weapons of some warlord forces in this country, they usually do it through arms dealers. They will never take the obvious path, otherwise they will definitely be attacked by other countries.


    Because it is very sensitive and sensitive to interfere in his domestic affairs at will.


    As soon as the arms dealers die, it means that they have lost the ability to control the war situation in that war-torn country, and they will not be able to continue to make war money.


    At that time, it will not be a group of arms dealers, but tens of billions and trillions of funds and wealth from dozens of countries.


    Secondly, it also involves the right and status of the United Nations.


    Even war-torn countries have one vote in the United Nations.


    For example, if country m supports the government forces of a war-torn country behind its back, then in the United Nations vote, this country will definitely stand behind country M.


    But once the arms dealer dies and country m has no channel to support that country, will that country still stand on his side?


    So when you see the lists coming out one by one, the top political leaders of some countries are big.


    Ancestors! You might as well just kill us! Don''t take you to be such a trap!


    However, ye Chen is destined not to hear their voice, even if he did, he would not care.


    In the live video, the picture changes abruptly.


    First of all, there is an aerial camera shot. Below is a broken city, as if it had experienced a great war.


    This kind of background is simple, the scene card without persona is cheaper, and it only cost Ye Chen 1500 points in total.


    Unfortunately, it can only last for 24 hours, otherwise such a point can be changed into a small plane, which is definitely a big profit.


    Then the camera starts to zoom in.


    Chris and his men are in the camera.


    Nearly a hundred people still stayed where they were and did not dare to move.


    Because they know that it''s the judge of death who brought them here, and there''s no point in walking around, because they can''t leave.


    On the contrary, you may encounter danger if you walk around.


    "In this trial, 14876 people have been put in place. Welcome to this city of doomsday. I am the judge of death. "


    Ye Chen''s voice suddenly rings from the city sky.


    Chris and others suddenly clamoured with shock on their faces.


    There are 14876 people! They thought that there were only a hundred of them in this trial.Where are the others now?


    Not only they, but the rest of the city, other arms dealers, arms dealers were all surprised and yelled.


    "Notice your hands? There is a white watch there. Don''t be surprised. Because that''s the core of the trial that follows. Every time you kill a person, you get a point in your watch. With the points, you can use the watch to exchange for weapons, and then kill more people, get more points! After 12 hours, the person with more than 500 points will be sent to the most humane prison in M. As for how many years you will be sentenced there, it depends on what you have done, maybe 100 years, maybe 200 years Yes, I''ll allow that person to live from me with just one pass. So don''t complain about the difficulty of killing 500 people. If not, you will face five trials. "


    Ye Chen continued.


    The people in the dilapidated city have stayed.


    500 people? No matter how you look at it, it''s hard! And even if 500 people are killed, only the person with the most points can survive. The conditions are not harsh.


    However, this is not the end!


    "In addition, points exchanged for weapons will be void. Only unused integrals are allowed to be calculated. So just 500 points is not enough, unless one of you can kill the others with your bare hands. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    As soon as he said this, Chris and others looked even worse.


    Five hundred people are not enough. Do you want a thousand? In such a big city, there are only less than 15000 people in total. If we want to kill 1000 people, it''s like a pit father!


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s expensive to exchange weapons. If it''s too expensive to die, it''s even worse.


    But now none of them has points and can''t open the exchange page, so they don''t know the price of the same weapon.


    "Then the trial between you begins! Friendship tips, silent reading map can get the map of doomsday city. And we can get the coordinates of other teams. Clean up the darkness in front of you. See you in 12 hours


    "Map!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice dropped, there were voiceovers of different languages but "uniform" in the city of doomsday.


    Because it is meditation, there is no need to shout out.


    But the audience can still make up for this scene.


    Shua!


    Light screens, visible only to themselves and the audience, are projected from the watch.


    Chris can clearly see the location of himself and others from the map, which is on a street in the west of the city.


    There''s a little green dot on it for them.


    Within a certain range of the same team, only such a small dot will be displayed. If someone is away from a certain distance, it will display a separate one.


    But on the map, the dots are all the same size. So between them, they have no idea how many enemies they are looking for.


    Everything depends on luck, maybe only one, maybe hundreds!


    "About 500 meters behind us, then turn left 600 meters, there is a red dot! Boss, can''t you go up? "


    Someone called to Chris.


    You''re paralyzed! Chris yelled in his heart.


    Now he wants to have a good sleep in bed. Now, at 10 o''clock in the evening in M country, he drinks so much wine, which will make him dizzy. He has no energy to fight.


    However, the thought of only 12 hours of action time, Chris reluctantly, can only nod.


    Otherwise, he will wake up late and say anything.


    "Go With his order, nearly a hundred people rushed towards the target in disorder. Without a trace of discipline, it''s like a mob.


    And on the map, the forces represented by the red dot seem to have found Chris and their approach. Actually did not retreat, but chose to meet.


    The teams represented by the red dots around them saw that the two sides had a tendency to start to work, and they also came close one after another, intending to compete with each other to gain profits.


    In the west of the city, one third of the teams are gathering here. The others are either too far away or in a wait-and-see state.


    In the East, South and north of the city, similar things are happening.


    "Asshole! Why don''t you have a fight with your opponent. " Chris also found out the situation, could not help but curse, and then stopped moving forward.


    He''s not interested in being picked up or ambushed.


    So he took a group of his men and turned around and left.


    I went to find another team that had fallen in a secluded corner.


    As Chris''s team retreated, the people who had their wishful thinking sighed. In the end, they can only disperse one by one and look for their targets.


    But they dare not act directly, because the previous events have shown that every team here is very cunning. Who knows if there will be people "watching" with the idea of picking up the cheap.


    No one wants to be the first bird. Everyone wants to be the last hunter.


    "Boss, there''s a red dot coming towards us. How about that?"


    Chris didn''t know that his second selection target was actually just 13 people.


    In the Middle East, he is also a small well-known arms dealer, which was not the only force in the past.


    There are more than 100 middle and high-level backbones alone. However, in a recent transaction, many people were killed and injured. Then it was robbed by several competitors and nearly destroyed.


    So only 13 middle and high-level backbone personnel are left.


    It can be said that they have just experienced several defeats, and they are naturally afraid of fighting and killing.


    Like a frightened bird.


    Now I see that some people come to trouble them, and their faces are suddenly very frightened.


    "Mad, what else? Run! There are more than 14000 people in total. How many points are there in the map? Are there two hundred? This shows that there are at least dozens of other teams. How can we fight them A foreign man with stubble on his face said.


    In my heart, I can''t help but feel sad and angry. I''m so unlucky that I can''t even drink cold water. He even bullies the death judge now. The trial is not fair at all.


    What does it mean to let them judge each other? The people under him have been tried more or less.Other people immediately looked at each other, carefully looked at the map, calculated, found that their boss said is really reasonable. One face flustered up, how can this be good?


    Even if you are not careful, you will become the weakest team on the whole map.


    On the other side, Chris, they soon found that the line in the remote corner had started to run away and was moving away from them.


    "Ran away!" Chris was overjoyed.


    This shows that the strength of the other side is quite weak, and even they are not confident enough.


    "Chase! There are cowards ahead! Kill them and we''ll get points to buy weapons! " Chris yelled.


    The others cheered.


    But just cheered for a while, a facial expression is some not quite right.


    Buy weapons and I''ll wipe them. It''s weird. They don''t sell weapons all the time?


    I hope the death judge won''t be as expensive as when they sell weapons!


    It''s too cheap to buy other weapons. And then use it against themselves?


    They were deeply afflicted by the feeling that they hoped the weapons would be cheaper and worried that they would be too cheap.


    Finally, thousands of words are summed up in one sentence: "depend on! Why didn''t you find that the people who sell arms are so annoying before? "


    Chris didn''t notice the abnormality of the people in his team. He was still inspiring. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    But Chris was obviously too simple.


    Five trials can survive the rule of fusion into one, the difficulty of natural explosion more than ten times.


    So he took nearly a hundred of his subordinates, only to advance less than a kilometer away, met with trouble.


    "What is that?"


    Everyone stopped and stood where they were. It''s not like this before. Why does it appear so thick fog after entering?


    That''s right. What stopped Chris and others from going was a thick, unbelievable fog that kept rolling on the road ahead.


    However, 50 meters before they got close to the fog, they never found that there was still a fog here.


    In other words, the fog was clearly sudden.


    "Boss, let''s get around it. The fog is only on this road. We can walk by the side." Said a white man.


    Although there are ruins nearby, it is difficult to walk.


    But they would rather spend a little more energy than the weird fog in front of them.


    Chris agreed and took a group of people out of the road.


    Who ever thought, they moved, and the fog followed them.


    Even when they split the team in two and planned to make a detour on both sides of the road, the thick fog also split in two and kept in front of them.


    "Lying trough!"


    If it wasn''t for Chris, who couldn''t swear at China, he would have raised his middle finger to the sky.


    "Boss, why don''t we go back?" Said the timid man behind him.


    Half of the nearly 100 people are cold.


    They have lived half a life, when they have encountered such a strange situation.


    "Back!" Unwilling, Chris can only gnash his teeth and choose the retreat order.


    However, the next time, they found that the thick fog is not a barrier around.


    Because no matter which red spot they approach on the map, they will encounter thick fog when they approach a certain distance.


    Finally, considering that the team selected for the second time might be a little weak, Chris came back with his men in a low spirits.


    "Boss, another red dot is coming towards us!" In a house at the west end of the city, the previous 13 arms dealers gathered together, and someone suddenly yelled at the bearded middle-aged man.


    "Again?" The face of the man with a beard changed slightly.


    The team that came to them the last time did not know why they left halfway. And they finally retreated to the most remote corner.


    Now there are people coming to attack them. Is it because they are easy to bully?


    Otherwise, they will not fight if they are close to each other, and they will have to find people who are far away from them.


    "Boss, I said that we hide too obvious, we know that our strength is weak." A bearded man cried.


    He didn''t agree to stay so far away. He was crushed by 12:1 when voting. Now it''s too late to say anything. Others have already found it.


    But he didn''t know. It was not easy for Chris and them.


    At the moment of entering the fog, a light screen was projected on their respective watches, which showed hints.


    "You have entered the fog of death. After passing, you can get a cold weapon saber. If you can''t pass, you will die."


    Chris swallowed his saliva and looked around the fog, only to find that his men were no longer visible.


    They can not hear their voice, only around the continuous surge of white fog, visibility less than one meter.


    At last he knew why anyone who wanted to attack a team had to enter the fog.


    Because this is a blessing and benefit given by the death judge to the active attacker. As long as you can get a machete through the thick fog, you can naturally have an advantage in the face of those unarmed people.


    In other words, the death judge is encouraging them to take the initiative to attack others.


    But the problem is that the blessing and the benefit are not from Baina. It''s good to pass, but it will cost you life.


    Therefore, whether it is good or bad, we can only see the difference between different people.


    "Go ahead!"


    Chris hesitated for a moment and finally took his step forward.


    As he walked around, the fog became more and more intense, just like walking in the fairyland on earth.


    He was on a straight road before he came in. And the fog is only in the scope of the road.


    So as long as there is no accident, go straight ahead and you will be able to follow the road out of the fog.


    But he didn''t know if everything had changed after entering the fog. If there were two totally different worlds in the fog and out of the fog, his calculation would be completely lost.


    After walking about 300 meters, Chris gave up.


    He knew that the fog inside and outside is absolutely different, and the thick fog is definitely not so easy to leave.Just as he stopped, Chris heard a few steps.


    To be precise, the sound of the footstep has long existed. Just before and his footstep completely coincide together, just let him not discover.


    It was not until he stopped that he heard the covered steps.


    "Who? Oza, BIA? Is that you? " Chris''s face showed a light of joy, three points of tension, and six points of hesitation.


    Because he was not sure whether the footstep was his own or the danger in the fog.


    Step on


    There is still a unique rhythm to answer, but there is no sound.


    Chris''s heart, following the sound of the footstep, quickened the blood flow.


    There was a look of fear on his face.


    No one answers! Is that the danger in the fog?


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, Chris turned around and ran away from the sound.


    The footstep soon disappeared!


    No, it''s just covered up by Chris himself!


    So when he stopped breathlessly, he was surprised to find that the footstep was ringing in his ear.


    And the rhythm is clear and accelerated a lot! It''s like a person walking fast.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Chris''s heart also quickened its beat speed. Xiong''s mouth was constantly fluctuating, as if the heart inside was about to jump out.


    "What''s going on, my heart beating!" Chris finally found the anomaly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    His heart beat coincided with the footstep!


    As fast as the sound of footsteps is, so is the beating.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid it will be overburdened and lead to a series of serious consequences.


    "It was the sound that affected me. It must have been the death judge who was attacking with sound, like a sonic weapon." As a former senior engineer, Chris also participated in the research and selection of sonic weapons.


    However, it is a pity that he was still young and lost in the election.


    But if you want to participate in the election, there must be some research in this area. So after discovering that the heart beat was affected by the sound of footsteps, Chris thought of sonic weapons for the first time.


    "Cover your ears and be still! Think about something else. Diana, that little creature is so hot! Yes, think of her long legs! Chris, come on


    Slowly, the footstep sound really seems to have abated.


    But there was another sound in Chris''s ear.


    A familiar high cry hit his brain, and his fifth limb immediately began to congest.


    "Damn it, why did I hear Diana''s bitch cry?" Chris, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and his face looked frightened.


    Although the sound of his steps was gone, he seemed to fall into another danger.


    The thick fog around is shadowy and shadowy, and there are fuzzy figures appearing.


    It''s Diana!


    No! Not Diana, but monsters with the same body as Diana!


    In the fog, Chris could only see the figures of these figures, so he thought they were Diana.


    But when they could see their faces within a meter, Chris was horrified to find that this was not the beauty he had imagined.


    It''s a monster with lizard head and beautiful body!


    "Damn it, don''t come here! You''re not Diana''s bitch. Get out of here Chris turned and ran in panic, his face turning pale.


    I still have some nausea in my heart.


    Unconsciously, she changed the image of Diana who had been happy with him into a lizard head. It was really sour, and my stomach twitched.


    "Damn it, stop it for me. What a hell of a fantasy it is!" Chris went crazy.


    He knew that he would never be able to look at Diana again and make love with her.


    Of course, that''s only if he can survive from the death judge.


    After running out of exhaustion and confirming that he had shaken off the damned monsters, Chris stopped with his hands on his knees, panting.


    On the forehead are beads of sweat the size of beans.


    After these two shocks, his sleepiness and drunkenness disappeared completely.


    "It''s just a broken knife. It''s so hard. The judge of death is so insidious. " Chris rested for a while, then recovered a little strength, some angry thought in his heart.


    Because in his opinion, the death judge is too careless about human rights.


    Before doing such a thing, ask them if they want to. They were forced to participate in such a dangerous fog, and the final prize was just a knife.


    At least he is also a brilliant Christian Assyria, who said that the existence of the king of arms, even if it is tens of thousands of submachine guns are not put in the heart, just ready to trade goods.


    Now, for a mere cold weapon, I have to gamble on my life. What a gap!


    "I don''t know what happened to the others. If the casualties are serious, I''m afraid that even if they get the weapons, they may not be the opponents of the red dot team." Chris was suddenly worried.


    If you had known this, you might as well wait in place and let others attack them. At least, you can wait for work with ease.


    "Wait, what''s the smell?" All of a sudden, as Chris was breathing, something was wrong with the air around him.


    There was a faint smell of rust.


    His muscles were taut, and he looked around with some nervousness.


    One after another, he was like a frightened bird. The grass and trees were all soldiers. A little movement was enough to make him fear.


    Lightly moving the steps, breathing weak. Chris moved forward in a hurry, trying to keep his voice down so that he could get a better look around.


    It was quiet, and there was no abnormal sound except for his faint footsteps and breathing.


    But the smell of rust in the air was more and more intense.


    After walking about three meters, Chris suddenly stopped and his hair stood up.


    Because in front of him about a meter in the thick fog, there is clearly a shadow lying on the ground.


    "People? Or monsters? Alive or dead? " In a flash, Chris''s mind flashed countless ideas.


    The heart began to hesitate, in the end is close to see the real face, or to take advantage of the present did not cause danger as soon as possible to escape?"Rust!? Yes! It''s the smell of blood! So this is a dead man? Is it the one who went into the fog with me Chris suddenly thought of something and changed his face.


    If the danger in this dense fog is really fatal, then the nearly 100 people who followed him in could not be all intact.


    Maybe it''s the body of one of his acquaintances.


    Thinking of this, Chris quickly stepped forward and finally saw the dead.


    It''s Sophia! One of his few women, 37 years old. Although he has a nice name, he looks just ordinary, but he is a business genius and public relations expert.


    When dealing with those arms dealers, we can always get a little bit of a bargain while the negotiation is successful.


    However, at this time, the strong woman has become a cold body.


    There was a lot of blood clotting on the corners of her mouth and her chin.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes wide open, small mouth round open, it seems that before she died to see something that shocked her.


    "How could you What in the world has such power. " There was a chill on Chris. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    If he meets such a monster, can he survive?


    Chris estimated his strength, and then sadly found that he was no better than Sophia. There was only one way to die.


    But the good news is that neither of the two previous dangers he encountered was too serious.


    Shaking his head and sighing again, Chris finally left Sophia''s body and left alone.


    If it was normal, he would have buried Sophia. But now I can''t protect myself, where can I take care of these.


    Especially when Sophia died here, maybe the danger that killed her was still lurking around.


    After several hundred meters, the fog suddenly became lighter.


    Chris''s face brightened. Is he about to leave the fog?


    After a close look, we found that the visibility has reached about two meters.


    After making sure he wasn''t hallucinating, Chris accelerated a little bit.


    As we move forward, the fog becomes thinner and thinner, and the visibility changes from two meters to three meters, four meters, five meters


    But just when he thought he could get a reward through the fog, and then he took a group of his men to kill all directions, and finally became the only one who survived.


    A tall and straight figure like Cangsong appeared in the fog ahead.


    Mottled leather armor, fuzzy face, a little dark red blood stains.


    This is clearly an ancient battlefield soldier, and in his side, there is a bloody machete. The point of the knife fell into the asphalt and stood upright.


    Chris stopped and his scalp exploded.


    A chill surged all the way from his tailbone to his head. Did he have to fight with the soldiers in front of him to leave?


    "Hold on for five minutes under my attack and leave with a knife."


    Sure enough! The soldier stepped forward and said in a mechanical voice.


    Chris was a little relieved to see that he didn''t mean to use the side machete.


    You don''t need a knife, and if you hold on for five minutes, you should be ok?


    "Come on He confidently looked at the ancient soldiers in front of him. His feet beat up and put on a boxing posture.


    With the idea that the best defense is to attack, he took the initiative to attack the soldiers.


    "Hit it!"


    Chris''s face flashed with joy when he saw that the soldier did not dodge and did not have a defensive posture, and his chest was open for him to attack.


    The death judge''s rule is to hold on for five minutes. If he can defeat the soldier in five minutes, won''t it be a slap in the face?


    However, when the fist fell on the soldier''s chest, Chris suddenly staggered, and his face showed a trace of disbelief.


    It''s empty!


    No! The soldiers disappeared! He turned into a white fog and reappeared not far away.


    "Damn it, the attack is useless. So he''s the only one who can hit me? " Chris had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    No wonder the requirement of the rule is to hold on for five minutes. It turns out that the soldier is a change of thick fog and is invincible.


    "It''s a terrible and strange trick. The judge of death can ignore any army in the world just by this one hand. As long as you put the thick fog around them, you will never be able to kill them... " A flash of heat flashed across Chris''s face. Who didn''t want this ability.


    However, the ancient soldiers soon woke him up from his illusions and told him that this was not the time to dream.


    "Bang!" Chris staggered back a few steps, and there was a dull pain in the bear''s mouth.


    First, he was annoyed by his carelessness, and then he was lucky. Fortunately, the soldier''s strength did not seem to be very good.


    Otherwise, he suffered from the blow.


    "Hey, monster, didn''t you eat! Just a little bit of strength? Ha ha ha Chris sneered at the soldiers.


    It''s also to cheer up for yourself, and learn from kangaroo, a provocative gesture: "almost forget that you are just a puppet made by the death judge with fog, and you can''t eat at all."


    After confirming that the soldiers could not pose a threat to him, Chris was much more daring.


    Shua!


    The puppet soldier did not speak. He was only a low-level puppet transformed by Ye Chen with 72 changes and white fog.


    Although Ye Chen has excellent fighting power under the support of Ye Chen''s magic power, he can never have wisdom.


    Unless ye Chen learns the magic that can open the spirit one day, and then help it embark on the path of demon cultivation and become a fog demon.


    Because of the fog, the puppet soldiers were incredibly fast and appeared in front of Chris in the blink of an eye.


    Then a few dreamlike flashes, one after another on the left, right, back!


    Kick out in the rear!


    Chris staggered forward and fell to the ground.


    "Thank you! How can you such a damn toy have such a fast speedChris, who fell into a standard dog eating posture, was very angry. He shook his head and got up from the ground with some blood on his mouth.


    I don''t know if it was the skin of my mouth or my teeth. It''s hard to see him grinning.


    "Wait a minute, this guy''s power seems to be getting bigger and bigger just now!" Chris suddenly thought of something, and his face was suddenly awe inspiring.


    "I don''t think so. I must have used my fist before, but I used my feet this time. It''s normal to have more strength in your feet than in your fists. " Chris comforted himself.


    But the soldier''s attack came again. He appeared in front of him at an incredible speed and punched him in the mouth of his bear.


    He was hit hard and fell back on the ground.


    "Damn it, it''s really stronger! It''s so possible! " Crunching the painful bear''s mouth, Chris''s face has become extremely ugly.


    Because he thought of Sophia before, of her sunken mouth.


    If this situation continues to develop, sooner or later, he will be beaten by the puppet soldier in the mouth of a hollow bear, and then he will die in his grave!


    "Asshole! Where the hell are you, judge! Come out! This is not fair. Why is there such a difficult level with just a broken knife! Don''t you want us to kill each other? If we go on like this, all the people who enter the fog are dead. How can we fight each other? " Chris yelled. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    What is fear?


    Fear is knowing what''s going to happen and not being able to stop it.


    That''s how Chris is now.


    Although the puppet soldier''s attack was not enough to kill him, he was already afraid.


    He knew that it would be a dead end sooner or later.


    But in the face of his questioning and shouting, ye Chen did not come out to explain what.


    "Shepard, this damned bastard." Chris clenched his fist and turned blue and white.


    The eyes were fixed on the movements of the puppet soldiers.


    See it suddenly ethereal, suddenly flashing, simply can not grasp the trajectory of movement, there is no defense.


    Then there was a big blow from behind, and Chris jumped forward with a whoop.


    This time the power is greater than last time! It''s not much worse than a normal adult man.


    And it''s only a minute or so.


    At this pace, at the last minute, puppet soldiers may be as powerful as the world''s top boxers.


    At that time, even if he could not be killed by one punch, the difference between two punches and three punches would not be far behind.


    How can a seriously injured waste hold on to the last in this dangerous doomsday city and fight for the only hope?


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this. It should be a blessing and a profit. How could it be so difficult? If it goes on like this, who dares to attack other teams. This is obviously not what the death judge would like to see. " Chris got up from the ground, looking miserable, but thinking in his heart.


    Eyes inadvertently skim to the chopper, face suddenly a Leng.


    How did the puppet soldier announce the rules before?


    "Hold on for five minutes under my attack and leave with a knife."


    The mechanical voice, as if it echoed in his ears.


    There was something weird in Chris''s eyes.


    The rules don''t seem to say that you are not allowed to hold that knife during the attack, right?


    I just said that only after five minutes can I leave with that knife!


    So he would pick up the knife now, and then not leave, continue to support under the attack of puppet soldiers?


    Chris seems to have figured out the key.


    Before the next attack, he rushed to the machete inserted in the asphalt road.


    Shua!


    Hold the handle and pull it up!


    Nervous look around, see for a long time there is no danger, surprise on the face, the original can!


    At this time, the puppet soldier began to attack again.


    This time, however, Chris had a way to restrain himself.


    He held the knife in both hands and quickly rotated in place, as if turned into a whirlwind.


    When the puppet soldiers approached a certain distance, they were swept by the blade and turned into a cloud of fog in the distance.


    "Ha ha! succeed! Now you don''t want to attack me again! " Chris laughed.


    He can last five minutes.


    Sure enough, for the rest of the time, as long as Chris uses the whirlwind chopper, no matter how fast the puppet soldier is, he can''t get close to him within a meter.


    Once attacked, it will appear in the distance again, clumsily preparing for the next attack.


    Let Chris have a chance to breathe, otherwise he would be a dog if he kept spinning.


    After another attack, the puppet soldiers appeared in the distance, as if they had been set for a long time, and uttered a cold and hard sentence: "time is up, you can leave."


    "Hoo Fortunately, it''s only five minutes. " Chris laughed.


    All of a sudden, I found that the fog around me had disappeared.


    Then one by one, or at a loss, or tired figure.


    It''s his men!


    But in addition to standing people, there are also many lying on the ground, Sophia, who has met before, is one of them.


    At this time, the number of people around is obviously not right, at least half of the difference.


    Those people should not have come out of the fog.


    Chris looked back and saw a thick fog behind him.


    At the moment when he looked back, a man was staggering out of the thick fog, and the atmosphere was blankness.


    Christon realized that he was just like this.


    After the man came out, a figure flew out of the thick fog and fell heavily on the ground. This time it was a corpse.


    It''s already the tenth!


    Chris''s face was slightly unsightly. The corpse lying on the ground was clear at a glance, and the one he had just before was exactly ten.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, there were people around him who were excited.


    "Osak, BIA! Thank goodness you are still alive And Chris also found a few familiar figures from the crowd around him, and he was very happy.Then a group of people talked about their experiences in the thick fog.


    The soldiers who were asked to be in danger for more than five minutes were asked to do so.


    But in addition to the idea of getting the machete ahead of time, others came up with several ways to survive for five minutes.


    For example, osak is one of the most rogue, he found that as long as he fell to the ground, the soldier would not attack.


    So apart from being beaten twice in the first two times, I lay down for five minutes and got my machete.


    Chris was stunned. He thought he was smart. As a result, compared with osak''s deputy, he seems to be a stupid boss.


    No wonder the death judge ignored him when he yelled.


    I dare to say that he is too stupid.


    As time goes by, people begin to get more and more.


    Finally, Chris and they calculated that 94 of them were alive. Only 69 people came out of the fog, and all the others died in it.


    Nearly one-third of the risk of death is chilling.


    But the good news is that the rest of the people have got machetes, and they are not far away from the team they are looking at.


    "Everybody, follow me! Go and kill the scum in front of you Chris yelled.


    All of them were filled with anger, but they had nothing to do with the death judge. They could only vent their anger on the team in front of them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Everything was going well, but this time a pure rookie came to the security. Even if you don''t have experience in doing things, you will die of simple and impulsive mind.


    She found someone sneaking outside the villa, and in line with the "single stupid" thought that everything would be over if she caught the suspect, she directly rushed up.


    The colleagues next to her were so stupid that they could only go out bravely to see a girl rushing up.


    Otherwise let her encounter danger how to do, not to mention Jinbeibei out, is not also doomed to expose it.


    That''s why there was the scene of Jin Shenghao when they turned their heads.


    So far, the matter has come to an end.


    Jinbeibei''s mistake has been irreparable, B city police can only from the arrested Jin Shenghao and their body, as far as possible to dig out the line.


    At the same time, strengthen the protection of the target in the villa.


    But things tend to go in unexpected directions.


    Jin Shenghao and his companion died together! Commit suicide in the interrogation room.


    However, park zaixu and his colleagues learned the news through the channels of their employers.


    The rest of the five people went crazy.


    Of course, they know that Jin Shenghao and Jin Shenghao commit suicide because they don''t want them to save people.


    But park zaixu and they couldn''t swallow it. Jin Shenghao and Jin Shenghao can commit suicide in order to make them give up rescue and leave China. Can''t they ignore life and death in order to revenge for them?


    It is said that there are three irons in life. They have been through the window together, carrying guns together, and whoring with prostitutes.


    Except for the first iron, seven of them occupied the second two.


    So after learning about Jin Shenghao''s choice, they brutally killed their employer three days later, and then attacked two security guards involved in the arrest this morning.


    After cutting off their heads, they were thrown at the door of city B''s Public Security Bureau.


    It''s a crazy act of provocation.


    And it''s not over yet.


    At the same time that the Public Security Bureau of B city received the heads of two colleagues, an explosion occurred in a gnat chicken shop in B city.


    On the spot, 37 people died, 14 were seriously injured and 74 were injured to varying degrees. Some of them will be disabled for life.


    The seriousness of the matter has exceeded the expectation of the police in city B.


    They didn''t expect the two suspects to be so crazy.


    Jinbeibei cried and cried again and again, and her expression was in a trance, because it was all her fault. If she had not rushed out without authorization, there would have been no follow-up consequences.


    Beijing, 8:27 a.m.


    Ye Chen seldom slept in today.


    Because it was just last night that he finally found a solution to his overpotential.


    That is Upgrade nine turn Xuangong.


    Ye Chenhua bought an upgrade card with one billion points, and then upgraded the level of jiuzhuanxuangong to a large level.


    This is S-level magic power, which was promoted to the point of surpassing S +.


    When the level of skill is raised, the talent requirement of the cultivator will naturally increase.


    With his talent and potential today, it''s just right.


    After solving the troubles of these days, he plans to relax.


    Open the computer ready to log in the game, abuse those who skip school to play games in the Internet bar.


    As a result, the tree''s voice rang as soon as it was matched with a wild team.


    "Master, an hour ago, there was an explosion in a gnat chicken shop in B city. Now the family members of the dead are asking the death judge for help on their necks. "


    Ye Chen shook his hand and looked at the team that he had just matched. Some eggs hurt.


    Is he going to pit his teammates?


    "Who''s such a jerk? I''m not happy in the morning. It''s been raining for several days in a row. It''s really sunny today. " Ye Chen''s face flashed with anger.


    He had planned to take advantage of the good weather today to have a good day, but he didn''t get up very long before someone bothered him.


    It still explodes!


    After reading their materials, ye Chen looks more gloomy.


    Ma Dan, when he was on a mission in F state, even the local indigenous black women were not spared. These Koryo sticks are abnormal. They taste so strong?


    It''s all right. Now I''m still here to make trouble in China. I''m in a hurry to die!


    Although the relationship between each other is quite affectionate and righteous, ye Chen is not the kind of fool who thinks that you are "enough man" when he looks at you "upholding justice", and then decides to give "you" a horse and give people a chance to reform.


    Even in the martial arts drama, there is also a line: "you are brave enough, I admire so and so, but today you are still going to die"!


    B city, a small hotel.


    Park zaixu five people hiding in a small room, puffing.


    An ashtray was full at this time, and there were large cigarette butts on the ground.In this room with only two small beds, we can imagine how bad the environment is when we smoke so much with the door closed.


    Say a hyperbole, two meters away from each other can not see each other''s faces.


    Every few minutes, they refresh their phones, as if waiting for something.


    Until there''s a news on it An explosion occurred in a chain store of gnat de chicken.


    Then someone said, "what are we going to do next? Shopping mall, subway or school? "


    It''s Korean, and it''s a little murmuring, which the Chinese people can''t understand.


    "Shopping malls, where people flow a lot." The other smoked and wiped his pistol.


    "There are many subway people. But it''s not easy to move. It''s said that the subway in China can crush people, and there are pickpockets on it. If we don''t get it right, we''ll lose our weapons. " A big pie faced man said seriously.


    "Is that exaggeration? In that case, it''s better to go to school. Kindergarten or primary school. There are many female teachers there, and all of them are children. " A man with a wisp of wine red hair on his forehead said with an obscene smile.


    "Just school. We don''t have a lot of bullets. And it''s a lot of trouble making bombs. So the next thing is mainly cold weapons. Schools are better for us. "


    Park zaixu snuffed out a cigarette end and said, "the saved bullets are all used for the security of those damn pigtail pigs! Make sure they pay the price. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    As soon as park zaixu''s voice dropped, the accident happened.


    A few blue lights lit up in the dark, smoky room.


    Then the five men, who were still planning the terror plan, each exclaimed and disappeared into the room.


    When he appeared again, he was already in a strange place with a black death notice in his hand.


    "Xiba (swearing)! It''s the judge of death


    Park zaixu and their faces showed indignation as they looked at the death notice in their hands.


    It''s coming a lot faster than I thought.


    According to their idea, at least they have to wait until they have tossed the school, but before they start, people will be arrested.


    On the other side, ye Chen made a shadow separation seal at home, and said to the separated body, "fight hard, don''t pit your teammates. I''ll take care of some bastards."


    "Don''t worry, noumenon. Watch me fly them." The shadow is full of confidence.


    Ye Chen is relieved to enter the portal.


    At the same time, the death studio opened.


    But this time is not enough. Ye Chen also asked Xiaoshu to control all the live broadcasting platforms in gaoliguo and replace them with the pictures of the death studio.


    At this moment, Gao Li Guo''s anchor and audience were stunned.


    Looking at the strange live broadcasting room in front of me, one by one showed a color of surprise and bewilderment.


    Those who know the judge of death and have heard the legend of the judge of death are naturally surprised.


    However, due to the geographical relationship, Korean netizens who do not know the death judge are at a loss.


    And then there was a storm of abuse.


    "What the hell is this? Hackers in? And it''s the Korean language under the Chinese characters. Is this the Chinese hackers challenging our Bonzi universe Empire! Do you know that we have been super computer ten thousand years ago! The western countries invented the computer or stole from us! I''ll see Xiao Jing jump the fork dance


    A barrage first appeared in the live video.


    On this side of the sky, the audience sprayed directly.


    Mad, where is this mental retardation! Lack of calcium in your brain?


    Yes, although it is a different live platform, but in the foul ability of the system, they are forcibly integrated together.


    As long as one side fires a barrage, the other side can see it.


    But the number of online rooms is still calculated according to their respective platforms.


    As soon as the barrage passed, a line of crimes appeared on the video.


    Park zaixu, male, 29 years old.


    Crime: 17 targets were killed, 87 innocent civilians were killed, and 31 local women were assaulted and committed during the period when mercenaries were on duty. In order to retaliate for the arrest of his companion, he brutally killed two Chinese public security officers this morning and made a bomb attack on a chain store of gnat de chicken. A total of 133 people were killed.


    Cui Chengzhi, male, 34 years old.


    Crime: killing 26 targets, killing 121 innocent civilians, and invading and committing 24 local women while on duty


    An Zhengyuan, male, 32 years old.


    Crime:


    "What is this?"


    Some of the audience in Koryo were stunned. Why did this kind of thing appear on the computer.


    "Nonsense, how could such a thing happen! It must have been planted by the Chinese people! "


    "Don''t believe the above, it must be an excuse made by the Chinese hackers. Damn aggressor, get out of here! Otherwise, when the computer experts of our Bonzi Empire come out, you must look good! "


    "Where is DK! Come out and take people to kill them! China''s hackers open the hacker invasion war! Fight back and let them go back to the stone age


    A group of goons yelled.


    Gaoli netizens who know the situation can''t sit still.


    One by one, they came out to stop the arrogance of their compatriots, and taught them about the death judge.


    As a result, these people did not believe it at all, but laughed at those Korean netizens.


    And there were hackers who came out to speak and said that they were going to crack down on the hacker called judge of death.


    As a result, the guy never made a follow-up comment.


    Because at the moment of his invasion, he was suspended by the system, and then took over his computer.


    Let him only watch, but can''t make any button work.


    In other words, he couldn''t even brush the barrage.


    But the audience here in Koryo did not long after they were suppressed by a powerful force.


    Because the audience over there can''t watch. Isn''t it just to swipe the screen? Who is afraid of whom!


    Tens of millions of viewers at the same time, suddenly covered the screen full.


    Finally, yechen had to limit the barrage to a three centimeter wide area above the video to allow the live broadcast to proceed normally.


    After the crime is announced, the video will jump.


    It''s on top of a deserted town.Scene card - silent town.


    Park zaixu and his colleagues are standing at a crossroad in the center of the town.


    "I wipe, what is this? Is this a movie? Why are these only five people in this town? "


    Because the camera was first shot from an aerial point of view, the audience could see clearly what was going on in the town.


    Apart from park zaixu and them, no one can be seen.


    So the Koryo audience who didn''t know what the death judge was was was shocked.


    "Fool, I told you this is the judge of death! Do you know who the judge of death is! Stupid! You dare to scold the judge! Don''t be scared to pee in a moment


    "666, there have been Bangzi clamoring before, and the chief judge is their man. It is estimated that there will be another wave after the trial. Do you want to bet with me? One million will not come! "


    A variety of barrages appeared.


    The audience on both sides fought again.


    But park zaixu and they, however, have just recovered from the previous mutation and carefully looked around.


    "Where are we? There seems to be no one around? The dead city? " An Zhengyuan, with a wisp of red hair, was surprised.


    He had his pistol in his hand.


    In addition to holding a pistol, Cui Chengzhi also held a grenade in the palm of his hand, full of vigilance: "be careful, this should be the trial site specially made by the death judge. There will be danger at any time ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    At this time, however, the death notice that was thrown to the ground by park zaixu and them suddenly floated.


    Come to each of the five and open it directly.


    But the content of the meeting has changed.


    "Enter the hospital behind you and find the hidden amulet. Silent town will enter the night mode of ghosts in ten minutes."


    The bloody line of big characters is simple and clear, but it gives people a gloomy sense of terror.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the audience of Korea immediately exclaimed.


    "What is this, magic?"


    "It''s terrible that the red characters on that paper are still flowing down like blood. Is this a Chinese horror movie? Ha ha ha, this hacker is a little cute, Smecta! "


    "Ah, it''s really a third rate special effect. Return my Xiaojing goddess. It''s hateful. I want to watch her milk fight live broadcast!"


    A gust of wind came out of thin air.


    Park zaixu, the center of the town, had not yet recovered from the creepy fear. The death notice in front of them had been blown into the sky in the distance by the wind.


    At the same time, the cold wind woke them up from the previous accident.


    "Night trip of ghosts? I mean, we''ll see ghosts in a moment? "


    An Zhengyuan''s hand shaking with the gun, his face with a trace of panic.


    Ghost culture is popular all over the world.


    Especially in the eastern cultural circle, Korea is no exception.


    No matter whether the heart really believe it or not, but for this kind of thing how much with a bit of fear.


    "Well, what shall we do? It''s only ten minutes Said a man next to an Zhengyuan.


    "Advanced hospitals." Park zaixu face expressionless way, turned the first rushed to the hospital behind him.


    The others looked at each other and followed him closely.


    The hospital is very ordinary in appearance, but it is quiet and gloomy because there is no one.


    After coming to the registration hall on the first floor, this kind of gloomy feeling added a bit more.


    A faint smell of disinfectant is in the air, which should come from other places in the distance.


    Several people began to walk in the hall, and the echoes of footsteps echoed in the building.


    This is an ordinary small town hospital, or it is more appropriate to call it a health center. Therefore, it does not occupy a large area, nor does it have elevators or affiliated small supermarkets.


    And there are only four floors.


    But it is still very difficult to find the amulet within ten minutes.


    "Let''s look separately. I''ll go to the infusion room. Zhengyuan, you go to the pharmacy, Chengzhi, you go to the clinic. Go to the second floor for the rest. " After a while, park zaixu said as he walked to the infusion room.


    Next to the registration window in the center of the hall on the first floor, there is a plan of the first floor, in which there is the specific location of the infusion room.


    Park zaixu is to see the above figure, will say so.


    When the others heard him, they acted immediately.


    Although Park zaixu is the youngest of them, he is the most powerful in terms of ability.


    Not only shooting, fighting, sneaking All kinds of professional skills are excellent, in a few people, there is a good brain.


    So in fact, the captain of this team is the youngest guy.


    After coming to the infusion room, park zaixu quickly checked.


    Even under the seat did not let go, lying on the ground one by one looking at the past.


    But as time went by, he got nothing. I didn''t even find anything that looked like a talisman.


    And the whole infusion room said big or not, said small but not small.


    Ten minutes is obviously not enough.


    So soon, park felt the air cool.


    He looked at the time on his watch with a heavy face.


    Ten minutes have arrived!


    At the same time that he thought about it, the sound of howling of ghosts and foxes suddenly rang from far to near.


    At the same time, the sky outside also darkened instantly.


    "Hello, zaixu, have you seen any changes outside. The judge of death is about to start. Have you found the amulet


    Suddenly, an anxious voice came from his collar.


    It''s a small radio contact.


    "Not at all." Park said.


    Subsequently, the voice of an Zhengyuan and others also appeared in the connector, one by one said that they did not find any on their side.


    "Now the situation is not clear, first gather in the registration hall on the first floor, and then act together." Park said.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, he felt a cold breath behind him.


    Instinctively, he jumped forward!


    Tear!


    However, his speed is still a little slower.


    At the same time, I feel the clothes behind my back torn by something. At the same time, there is a fire and hot pain coming.Then the wound became very cold, so that he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What is it?" Park zaixu quickly turned back, but found nothing behind him.


    "Hello, can anyone hear me?" he yelled at the radio? I''ve been attacked. What''s the situation with you? "


    "Sand and sand..."


    There was a noise, but no one answered him.


    "No way!" Park zaixu''s face changed greatly and he even interfered with the radio communication.


    Fortunately, this hospital is not very big. He can go back to the registration hall in ten seconds.


    But just a few steps to the door of the infusion room, there was a strong sense of danger on the left side!


    Cold! The same cold feeling as when he was attacking him from behind!


    Park zaixu''s face changed greatly. He squatted down and rolled out towards the side.


    A chill welled up.


    What exactly is it?


    Not only is he strange, but many viewers in the studio are also wondering.


    Especially those Korean audiences who don''t know what the death judge is.


    Ye Chen has made a lot of things in the world, and the influence is not small.


    But it can''t hold the news that Gao Li''s authorities blocked him. In fact, few countries would like to see yechen in the sight of their own civilians.


    Those who have the ability, the channel or the chance to know the judge of death are beyond their control. But those who do not know, but has always been able to hide. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    So those people are very strange about Park zaixu''s behavior in the video.


    Why is this guy so nervous that he''ll come and roll?


    Because in their eyes, the whole infusion room is just park zaixu alone.


    Only those Koryo audiences who found the clothes behind Park zaixu in the last attack would not think so.


    In the face of other people''s doubts, they explained in succession.


    Then the rest of the people knew that there was an invisible danger in the infusion room.


    So some of the audience changed their tone: "this movie is a bit interesting. Who knows its name? Later, if the death judge is killed by the hackers of my Bonzi Empire, I can download it and have a look. (laughter) "


    however, they are still reluctant to believe in the" absurd "explanation of" super ability, trial "in other populations.


    It''s not going to be successful once or twice to break their inherent worldview.


    So after a period of popular science, the Chinese audience simply ignored them.


    Let''s talk about ourselves. There''s a big generation gap with these goons. I can''t talk.


    In the video, park zaixu rolls to one side and immediately adjusts his posture. He squats on the ground, holding a pistol in his hand, and stares around with sharp eyes.


    The pressure from the empty infusion room was greater than ever before.


    "Who is it? Come out He pointed the gun around him and yelled.


    In the corner of his eyes, he seemed to see a shadow flash by, so he quickly adjusted the gun to the other side and fired a shot.


    When the sound!


    The bullet penetrated a flowerpot and the glass behind it cracked with a click.


    Park zaixu''s face was ugly.


    Because at the moment when the window was broken, a cold and overcast air that was at least twice as strong as that in the room poured in from the outside!


    "Damn it, I''m being played by that guy! Was it a ghost or a man, or did the judge of death himself come to the end? " All kinds of thoughts flashed through park zaixu''s mind.


    Eyes vigilantly looked around at the same time, the forehead emerged a layer of thin and dense cold sweat.


    About ten seconds later, he found that there was no mysterious attack and strange things. He wanted to get up and exit the infusion room.


    But in the moment of standing up, park found a terrible thing.


    His body has become stiff!


    "It''s so cold. It''s cold in the air. It''s like drilling into the body. It''s hard to move." He could not help stamping his feet twice and swinging his arm again.


    It was only a slight relief from the cold.


    A fluke appeared in my heart.


    If it was a sneak attack under the circumstances just now, even if it was found out, it would be very difficult to avoid it.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a cry of pain came from the second floor of the hospital.


    At the same time, Pu zaixu''s face changed greatly. He felt a strong chill and felt goose bumps all over his body.


    It was obviously startled by the scream.


    "No, it''s Xianjing''s voice! Is he in danger? " After the shock, park zaixu couldn''t help worrying.


    He rushed to the door of the infusion room.


    At the same time, be careful of the danger around you.


    Sure enough, he was attacked just like the last time.


    However, with previous experience, park zaixu suddenly fell to the ground, and then rolled forward to avoid the attack.


    Then he got up quickly and continued to rush out.


    As soon as he left the infusion room, his cold breath suddenly dropped, and he felt warm all over the place.


    "Zhengyuan!"


    When he got to the registration hall, he rushed to the pharmacy.


    But in the pharmacy, this will be turned upside down, but there is no sign of an Zhengyuan.


    "Upstairs!"


    He turned quickly and headed for one of the stairs.


    Since an Zhengyuan was not in the pharmacy, he probably went there after hearing the scream from upstairs.


    If there is no accident, the same is true of Cui Chengzhi, who is searching in the clinic on the first floor.


    Step on it!


    With the rapid and rapid footsteps, park zaixu appeared on the second floor with the fastest speed.


    "Hello, where are you?"


    He exclaimed.


    But there was no sound in the whole second floor.


    Park zaixu suddenly clenched his pistol and became nervous.


    He heard Quan Xianjing''s scream just before, and it was still in the infusion room.


    So it doesn''t make sense for others to shout on the second floor, but other people can''t hear it!


    "Have all the accidents happened? No, Xian Jingming screamed. Then Aetna, who is with him, should not be killed without sound. The same is true of Zhengyuan and Chengzhi. So This is the second floor. Is there a problem? " Park zaixu quickly shook his head and threw the terrible idea out of his mind. Then he thought in secret that his muscles were all tensed up."Ah


    Just as he thought about it, a scream came from the next room.


    Park zaixu quickly stepped forward and looked up at the wall beside the door.


    It says pediatric infusion room.


    In other words, this is also an infusion room. But it''s for children.


    After all, people who can infuse are not light in general, and children''s resistance is weak. Let them and adults in the same place infusion, not good old disease has not been cured, but also infected with new disease.


    So it''s not surprising that there will be such a humanized special setting.


    "Bang bang bang! Xian Jing? Aetna? Is that you in there? Open the door! What happened? "


    After knowing where this is, park zaixu immediately knocked on the door.


    But inside, it was strangely silent.


    "Damn, what happened? Why don''t you reply to me?" Park zaixu slightly gritted his teeth, retreated a few steps and dashed toward the door of the house.


    The shoulder collided with the door with a heavy thud.


    "Er, ah There came a more shrill scream.


    Park zaixu''s heart anxious: "Xianjing, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on inside? "


    Bang bang bang!


    After another three slams, the door was finally knocked open.


    Park zaixu staggered in.


    Then he was stunned. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Because in the room, the right sage is looking for something, and seeing him come in, he has a strange way: "how did you come here, zaxu? You''ve found the infusion room downstairs? "


    Park Chuxu''s eyes flashed a little heavy, the hand holding the gun seemed to be on the leg, but he was looking at the right Sage: "how can you be here alone, peaceful others?"


    "He said I was enough on the second floor, so he went upstairs. What happened?" Quan Xianjing did not find Park Chuxu''s abnormality, confused way.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Park Chuxu slightly retreated a few steps, seemingly inadvertently asked: "Xian Jing, your sister this year will graduate from university?"


    "Ah, she..."


    When I mentioned my sister, there was a smile on the face of Quan Xianjing.


    But at this time, park Chuxu eyes pupil is suddenly shrinking!


    Because in his eyes, the figure of power and respect suddenly distorted and blurred, and then a monster with tentacles, like a cockroach, appeared in front of him.


    "Damn it, what''s wrong with you treating them with the sages!" Park roared, raising his pistol and shooting at the cockroach''s chest.


    All the bullets were fired in one breath.


    but the cockroaches in front of us disappear like bubbles.


    Meanwhile, the picture in the pediatric infusion room was distorted.


    "Why are you here, Zixu? You''ve found the infusion room downstairs? " Quan Xianjing stood in the middle of the room, looking back at him in surprise.


    "Here, this is..." Park Zixu back burst a cold, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "Strange, why are you so ugly. And the lips are all blue? Come and I''ll see. " "Quan Xianjing said, and went to park zaxu.


    "Don''t move, you don''t come!"


    Park zaxu suddenly became very excited, and he shouted at Quan Xianjing with his gun: "you monster!"


    Then pull the trigger, click


    But there were no bullets in it.


    The power virtuous step stops, the face is incredible, the expression is shocked with the finger Park zhasau: "you, you actually want to kill me?"


    Then angry: "asshole, park zaxu what are you doing, you actually shoot me!"


    He rushed up and hit park.


    "Don''t come here, you cockroach!" The latter threw away the pistol, and shouted with a ferocious face, and also gave a blow.


    Then the two men sprang.


    It was not until a strange sound of poop that the twisting action stopped.


    Park Chuxu gasps, and the power and respect under him show the color of pain, and his pupils are loose.


    And in his throat, a dagger was put in it.


    The handle of the dagger is held by park zaxu.


    At this time, a breath of cold and shade that the naked eye could not see came out of him and dissipated in the air.


    Park''s eyes were restored to a little clear.


    He screamed, and hurriedly stood up from the body of the right and respect, and looked at his bloody hands showing a dull color: "how can this be, what did I do just now?"


    "Cockroaches? No, this is the respect of the Xian. He died and kept it as it is. Asshole, what did I do, why was it so impulsive. " "Park Chuxu collapsed and muttered to himself.


    Looking at the body of the companion on the ground, the face showed a panic, fear, regret.


    And from the audience''s perspective, it''s totally another thing.


    They only saw Park Chuxu hitting the door into the pediatric infusion room, and then suddenly shot at a corner next to him.


    Then, the right virtuous and respectful just like suddenly found the existence of Park zaxu, turned around to say those words. But park was shooting at him like he saw something.


    The two men sprang because there was no bullet in the gun. Finally, he stabbed him into his throat with a dagger he carried with him and killed.


    "Hello, what is the matter? Aren''t the two guys in one group? Why did he kill the man? "


    "Hiss! It seems that evil is in the middle. The sweat behind me is standing up. "


    "The shot of this homicide is very realistic. How did the crew make it, super powerful!"


    Whine


    It was darker around, and a sound of ghosts and wolves howled.


    The collapse of Park Chuxu trembled and shivered, frightened by the voice.


    Then suddenly saw the body of the right virtuous, a cloud of gray fog emerged, showing a horrible face.


    He screamed and fled with fear.


    As soon as I ran out of the infusion room, my pupils were retracted again.


    Because he found out of the window of the corridor, the body of Lian Tai was being bypassed by a rope around his neck and hung in the air.


    With the wind shaking back and forth, a pair of eyes stare at him, grim.


    "No!"


    Park Chuxu, pale in face, rushed to the stairs, tengtengteng ran towards the first floor.When he rushed to the registration window, he saw an Zhengyuan squatting on the ground in the middle of the hall, holding his head in his hands and sobbing.


    With crying, the body is still shaking and shaking.


    "Zhengyuan, what''s wrong with you? What are you crying about?" Park zaixu''s voice trembled and trembled, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Wuwu, Chengzhi, Chengzhi, he is crazy! He gave Aetna to Ah


    When an Zhengyuan heard Park zaixu''s voice, he cried and said, and at the same time he got up and turned his head to the back.


    But when he saw park''s bloody hands and his pale face, he couldn''t help but scream.


    "Zaixu, where is the blood on your hand! What have you done He pointed his gun at Park zaixu, and his expression was fierce: "did you kill people like Cheng Zhi! Who did you kill? Become wise or virtuous? "


    "I..." Asked by an Zhengyuan, park zaixu faltered and stammered. His expression became more flustered, but he could not say a word for a long time.


    "An Zhengyuan, what are you talking about! Aetna, you killed him! You son of a bitch knocked me out. You still cheat Zai Xu here


    When Park zaixu didn''t know how to answer, Cui Chengzhi suddenly appeared. He covered the back of his head and grinned at an Zhengyuan.


    But when he saw the blood on Park zaixu''s hand, his look changed.


    "Wait, zaixu, what''s the matter with the blood on your hand? Are you hurt? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Or do you really kill Xianjing?" Cui Chengzhi''s face appeared a trace of strangeness and suspicion, and began to slowly retreat toward the back: "you two crazy people, one killed Antai, the other killed Xianjing. What are you doing? Is it my turn next? "


    "Shut up, Cui Chengzhi! Zhengyuan said that you killed Antai! "


    Park zaixu, angry by being asked, roars at Cui Chengzhi.


    One of the halls fell silent.


    Cui Chengzhi stupidly looked at him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but move a few times: "so, Xian Jing is really you killed?"


    Although Park zaixu didn''t admit it directly, the blood on his hand and his strange attitude have already explained everything.


    "No! What are you talking about? How can I kill Hyun Kyung. " Park zaixu looks stiff.


    But at the same time, his hands were trembling and shaking.


    Because he clearly remembers that he killed Xian Jing with his hands and stabbed the dagger into his throat!


    "How do you explain the blood on your hands?" Cui Chengzhi roared.


    "It was I... " Just when Park zaixu was in trouble again.


    An unexpected voice suddenly appeared.


    Also let his whole body hair all stand up, biting cold!


    "What are you talking about? Who died? Me? It''s strange to all of you. "


    It''s Quan Xianjing!


    He, who is dead, appears again!


    The audience in front of the computer can''t help but get cold behind their backs, and their faces look frightened. It''s a ghost. Isn''t this guy already killed!


    "Xianjing, it turns out you''re OK!" When Cui Chengzhi saw Quan Xianjing, he was happy and relieved.


    It turns out that he misunderstood zaixu.


    "Of course I''m fine. By the way, Cheng Zhi, I found some strange things upstairs. Come and see it with me Quan Xianjing suddenly said.


    At the same time, he took a slight look at Park zaixu, with a funny smile on his face.


    "Wait, wait..." Park zaixu saw his hair exploding all over his body and hurriedly wanted to remind Cui Chengzhi.


    But the words came to the mouth and swallowed.


    Because he didn''t know how to open his mouth and said that he had killed Quan Xianjing. This is a fake in front of him?


    There was a smell of conspiracy. Park zaixu opened his eyes and watched Cui Chengzhi and his fake Quan Xianjing leave together. It seemed that he could see his fate in his grave.


    "Hello, zaixu, tell me the truth. Did you kill Xianjing or not


    After Park zaixu and an Zhengyuan were left in the hall, an Zhengyuan, who had not spoken before, suddenly said in his voice.


    Looking at Park zaixu''s eyes, there is a trace of pleading.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "In fact I saw Antai before. He was killed by Cui Chengzhi. At that time, Cui Chengzhi''s appearance was appalling, as if he were crazy. So I ran away in fear. But then I met Li Antai, who was still alive. He invited me to see strange things on the third floor. I followed him and found him more and more strange, so I tried him out. Then I strangled him with a rope, tied it to the doorknob on the third floor and threw him out of the window. Then Cui Chengzhi appeared and said that I killed Li Antai, but that was not the real Antai at all An Zhengyuan look some crazy said, as if recalled what terrible scene.


    Park zaixu shudders all over. Does it mean that the Lee Antai hanging outside the second floor window he saw before was the work of an Zhengyuan?


    It''s also true that only when the rope is tied to the third or fourth floor, can Lee''s body appear outside the window on the second floor.


    "Zai Xu!" Seeing that park had not answered for a long time, an Zhengyuan couldn''t help shouting.


    The latter suddenly woke up, gritted his teeth and stammered: "yes, I killed Xian Jing."


    With a sudden sigh of relief, he murmured: "the Antai I I killed is not true. I did not kill Antai. It is a fake. It was Cui Chengzhi who killed the man And you


    He suddenly looked at park with fear: "you and Cui Chengzhi are the same! You killed real Hyun Kyung! You two nuts


    Then he turned and ran outside the hospital, shouting hysterically, "I''m going to leave here. You''ll kill me! You two nuts, devil! Don''t come to me, or I''ll kill you


    "Gudong..."


    In front of the computer, the audience watched attentively, with an expression of fear or nervousness. There are those who hold on to the pillow or something else, and some of them tighten their bodies by the stimulation of a chill.


    Things seem to get more and more weird, and more and more terrible.


    In Korea, there were many people calling for hackers to kill the death judge.


    But it''s a very rare event. Instead, they use bullet screens to ask hackers to slow down and let them watch such a wonderful movie first.Bang!


    When an Zhengyuan fled, park zaixu was at a loss.


    A dull sound suddenly appeared in front of the hospital registration hall.


    Park zaixu quickly turned his head and saw a man lying on the ground outside.


    "It''s Chengzhi!" His heart suddenly a Lin, recognized the man''s clothes.


    But Cui Chengzhi didn''t follow the fake Quan Xianjing upstairs? How could


    Say it!


    He widened his eyes and ran to the door.


    On the ground, Cui Chengzhi lies covered with blood, and his neck is twisted in a strange posture. There is blood flowing out of the corners of the mouth, and the eyes are wide open, but it is already empty.


    The body is still instinctively twitching, every twitch, there is more blood out of the corner of the mouth.


    It''s hopeless!


    Park zaixu thought of it silently in his heart. He suddenly thought of something and looked up.


    But did not see the imagination should lie down in the window to look down the right of the counterfeit Xian Jing.


    But I don''t know why, he felt something was wrong!


    It seems that What''s missing!


    Wait! Li Antai''s body was originally hanging outside! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Park zaixu was startled, and his face appeared panic.


    He had seen on the second floor that the corpse of Lee An Tai, which had been hung outside, had disappeared!


    "It''s your turn next. Are you ready?"


    Just as park zaixu looked up, a voice suddenly rang out in the hospital hall.


    It''s not "power is virtuous and respectful", nor is it "Lee Antai"!


    It''s Cui Chengzhi!


    Park zaixu quickly bowed his head and looked at the registration hall. Bursts of cold came up from his tailbone. The hair seems to stand up!


    He actually saw another Cui Chengzhi! An intact Cui Chengzhi who smiles at him strangely!


    "Damn it, are you alive again. First Quan Xianjing, then Zhengyuan''s Li Antai, and now it''s Chengzhi''s turn Park zaixu''s legs were trembling slightly.


    It''s so weird. What happened!


    He killed people, an Zhengyuan killed people, Cui Chengzhi seems to have killed people, and then he also fell to death.


    But one by one, the people who were killed came back to life.


    After resurrection, they seem to be


    "To kill us alive!" Park zaixu took two steps in fright.


    Suddenly thought of the words "Cui Chengzhi" said before: "next it''s your turn. Are you ready?"


    "No, I won''t let you do it!"


    Park zaixu turns around and runs out of the hospital in panic.


    As he fled, he took a look at the place where Cui Chengzhi''s body lay on the ground.


    But to his horror, it was empty at the moment. Don''t say it''s a corpse. There''s no blood at all!


    "Hehe, you can''t run away! You have the blood of Xian Jing, no matter how far you run, we will find you! Just like me, he was thrown down by Aetna himself! Ha ha ha


    "Cui Chengzhi" laughs in the back, the voice is terrible.


    Park zaixu runs faster.


    But he also got an important news, that is, Lee Antai was really killed by Cui Chengzhi, and an Zhengyuan did not lie.


    All the way out of the hospital, park zaixu looked around.


    Suddenly I saw a figure on the road in the distance.


    He immediately ran after him. It was an Zhengyuan.


    Now "Quan Xian Jing" is alive, "Cui Chengzhi" is alive, and so is Li Antai.


    The three of them will obviously pursue and kill the rest of them. Park zaixu doesn''t think he can defeat three with one.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to unite with an Zhengyuan.


    After a lot of hard work, park zaixu caught up with an Zhengyuan, and then explained the situation to him.


    The latter hesitated for a long time before he put away the gun aimed at him and agreed to unite.


    Then they found a house to hide in.


    After being temporarily safe, park found out that his situation was not good.


    The wound behind has not been treated in time, which will have lost a lot of blood. Even with his physical fitness, he has been slightly dizzy.


    So he stood up.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Park zaixu standing up on the sofa, an Zhengyuan, opposite him, seems very nervous.


    "I''ll take care of the wound and wash my cold face." Park zaixu pointed to his back and said with a wry smile.


    Only then did an Zhengyuan relax, but the vigilance on his face did not disappear.


    After finding the restroom, park zaixu had to deal with it in the mirror for a long time, and his neck was almost stiff.


    Then he washed his face with cold water.


    I began to recall the experience before, and the color of fear, pain and struggle constantly appeared on my face.


    It''s too bad, before he was like a doll manipulated by people, completely lost his usual calm.


    But it''s no wonder, after all, what happened is too scary, as long as it is normal people can not calm down.


    Just leaning against the wall of the bathroom, park zaixu closed his eyes for a long time. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, calmed his face, opened the toilet door and walked out.


    I saw what an Zhengyuan was eating.


    There was a pile of snacks on the coffee table in front of him.


    Park zaixu walked over, and suddenly a sneer appeared on his face: "do you really want me to sit down and ask you for these things to eat?"


    "What are you talking about? Just say what you want. " An Zhengyuan looked up at Park zaixu with a surprised look.


    Shua!


    Park zaixu suddenly moved, and suddenly stretched out his hand which had been hidden behind his back. He put a dagger on an Zhengyuan''s neck: "are you still loading it? If you can still shoot a bullet in that gun, I''ll believe you. "


    The atmosphere in the room became very depressing.


    An Zhengyuan was silent for a long time, then suddenly he began to laugh. His expression became a little strange: "when did you find out this guy?""Just now!"


    "When you go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes


    "Why?" An Zhengyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Park tsaixu.


    The audience was confused by their completely mindless conversation, and could not understand why the two men who had just joined up suddenly fell into conflict again.


    "Because I doubt if you will be able to rise again. You said Cui Chengzhi killed Lee Antai, and then you killed his fake. But Cui Chengzhi''s fake just now said that the other one was killed by Lee Antai himself. So I suspect you lied before. You didn''t kill the fake Lee Antai. But was led upstairs and killed by him? And the body I saw on the second floor is actually another one of yours. It''s just disguised as Lee Antai in some way. "


    "Why do you think so?" An Zhengyuan frowned.


    "Because the body disappeared. Cui Chengzhi fell from a building and died. When his fake goods appeared, his body disappeared. At that time, I also found that the body hanging upstairs had disappeared


    "What''s more, it''s your strength! At that time, I saw no gunshot wound on Li Antai, who was strangled to death. But what you are good at is shooting and hacking. In terms of fighting ability, you are the worst among us. Therefore, it is impossible for an Zhengyuan to strangle Li Antai by force, and vice versa. The second is Where did you get the rope? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    But after listening to park zaixu''s words, an Zhengyuan''s brow frowned more tightly.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something." "First of all, I don''t have any bullets in my gun, so I need to kill you by this means," he said


    At the same time, he opened a sofa cushion on one side.


    There lies a transparent glass bottle, the size of a little thumb.


    "It''s what you collected last time!" A trace of fear flashed in park zaixu''s eyes.


    There was once a deadly poison in the bottle, which was collected locally by an Zhengyuan during the last mission.


    Because he is the weakest among several people, but has the "special skills" of hacker technology, he often uses some special things to increase his own strength.


    "You did poison the food." There was a chill in park''s eyes.


    "No, it''s on the bag, to be exact. Or I''ll take it apart and give it to you. Will you eat it? From the moment you killed Xianjing, we have not been like before. " An Zhengyuan sneered.


    If you put poison on the outer package, once you take the food out of the package, you will also take in a small amount of toxin.


    If this poison is terrible enough, even a little bit can be fatal.


    "But I am indeed an Zhengyuan you know, not a fake copy. The body of Lee Antai you saw is true, but why do you believe that he was killed by Cui Chengzhi? This is what I don''t understand. " An Zhengyuan looked at him strangely: "after all, Cui Chengzhi and I testify against each other at the same time. Why do you believe what I said but don''t believe him?"


    "Of course Wait


    Park zaixu was suddenly shocked.


    He seems to have been misled by the fake Cui Chengzhi before!


    The guy''s original words are: "ha ha ha, you can''t run away! You have the blood of Xian Jing, no matter how far you run, we will find you! Just like me, he was thrown down by Aetna himself! Ha ha ha


    However, there is no word in this sentence that directly indicates that Li Antai was killed by Cui Chengzhi.


    The reason why he thought so was that the previous sentence had a misleading effect: "you have the blood of respect in your hand. No matter how far you run, we will find you! Just like me... "


    This is what the saying in the Chinese saying is to treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    He put his own situation into Cui Chengzhi''s body, will come to such a wrong conclusion.


    "So it''s you who really killed Ang Lee!" Park zaixu widens his eyes and looks at an Zhengyuan.


    "Yes, so I don''t know if those counterfeiters can be revived for a second time. But ang Tai Lee has never been resurrected for the second time. He was just killed by me once. What I said later is just a lie to you, Cui Chengzhi. What he said is true. " He said.


    "Why did you kill him?" There was a flash of anger in park''s eyes.


    "Can you tell me why you killed Xianjing?" A trace of irony flashed across an Zhengyuan''s face.


    The former suddenly stops talking and looks rather complicated.


    Then he became fierce: "what about me, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Because you are so clever. And I lied to you. And we''ve both killed our own people, and there''s no trust in each other. So I have to kill you before you do it! When dealing with a wise man, you can never compare your wisdom with him. Rough and simple means are the most effective. But you react faster than I thought An Zhengyuan said with a bitter smile.


    Park zaixu''s brows were locked, and his arms trembled slightly. It was so!


    "No, you haven''t answered my question thoroughly. Even if you had a reason to kill Aetna, how did you kill him? Where did you get your rope? " Park zaixu continued to ask.


    He is a smart man, so he will not believe an Zhengyuan''s words until all the doubts are completely solved.


    "Although I''m really the weakest in fighting. But have you forgotten what I''m good at? " An Zhengyuan said, pointing to the food in front.


    There is no doubt that he used poison or other external means to deal with Lee.


    Like a portable electric stick!


    "As for ropes, people like me who are good at finding and making use of things around me will certainly make the best use of them as long as they exist." He said.


    Then he looked at Park zaixu and said, "now that I''m finished, are you going to kill me? To tell you the truth, I''m not reconciled. If you react more slowly, the situation may be completely reversed. However, at this stage, I have opened up a lot. Go ahead. It''s the death judge''s trial. Try to struggle if you can live. If you have to die, face it calmly! Have not many predecessors taught us this with their lives? "


    He said sarcastically to himself, then closed his eyes and raised his neck.


    "Damn it!" Park zaixu angrily put away his dagger and turned around and left.He couldn''t have killed an Zhengyuan.


    Because that''s the stupidest thing to do. He would never have done this if he had recovered his sense and thinking ability.


    First of all, once an Zhengyuan is killed, his copy will appear, and there will still be one more enemy.


    Secondly, don''t kill an Zhengyuan. So the other three copies have two targets. This will undoubtedly share some of the firepower for him, better than being chased by four copies.


    Hearing the sound of Park zaixu leaving, an Zhengyuan opened his eyes and looked at the figure of him leaving. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity, or you can try to see if the trial will end when I''m alone." An Zhengyuan muttered to himself.


    Now that he has gone the wrong way, he doesn''t mind making mistakes again and again. That''s why I thought of killing Park zaixu and testing whether this is a survival trial.


    Park zaixu has his own ideas. Why doesn''t he? It''s just that they have different ideas.


    But that guy is more difficult than he thought. Although it is a mistake, but it is the destruction of his design. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Park zaixu walked out of the room and took a deep breath.


    Will become a bit of a mess of thoughts to stabilize.


    He would never make a mistake he had made before. If he had not had a good brain at the critical time, he would have been a dead man now.


    "Now the situation is three to two, but an Zhengyuan and I are We can only take a step and see a step. If those counterfeiters are not able to revive indefinitely, there should be a chance. "


    Just as he was about to leave, looking for a new place to rest, the glass of the back house suddenly broke!


    First there was a ping-pong, then the sound of heavy objects falling.


    This makes Park zaixu have a very bad feeling.


    He quickly turned around and saw that an Zhengyuan was lying on the ground spitting blood.


    All around are broken glass. If you look up again, only the edge of a window on the second floor is left with some glass burrs.


    "How could that happen?" He looked cloudy and clear.


    He looked down at an Zhengyuan, who was vomiting blood. He had only half a breath left.


    Blood is black! His face was changing rapidly.


    It''s highly toxic, but why?


    Did an Zhengyuan eat the poison he smeared himself? But how does that explain that he would fall from a window on the second floor.


    You know, both of them were on the first floor.


    If an Zhengyuan accidentally took the poison, he should have died on the first floor.


    Even if I ran to the second floor, why did I break the glass from above?


    A mysterious and strange atmosphere came.


    Park zaixu took a few steps backward and turned to run.


    Because he thought of his previous situation when he killed the right to be virtuous, as well as the bizarre attack he encountered in the infusion room.


    The most important thing is, the death judge once gave them a hint!


    What on earth is a night trip of ghosts? Are they just a few "come back from the dead" fakes?


    No! In addition to the fakes, there are more dangerous things in this place. An Zhengyuan was obviously killed by this kind of thing.


    "I didn''t find that amulet, that is to say, an Zhengyuan will die, so will I?" Park zaixu looks very ugly.


    Since he appeared in this ghost place, everything that happened made him feel terrible.


    After running for a distance, he looked back.


    There is no body of an Zhengyuan on the ground.


    At the same time, a cold breath appeared, which made Park zaixu shiver.


    Just like then! It seems to freeze people to death, just like the cold air pouring in from the outside when he breaks the window with bullets in the infusion room.


    It''s getting darker, too.


    Unconsciously, the surrounding street lights have been turned on.


    Park zaixu also came to a crossroads.


    When he came to the middle of the intersection, he was hesitating which direction to go.


    There was a footstep in the darkness ahead.


    Then, "Quan Xianjing" appeared with a strange smile.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ve told you that I can''t run away! " He said in a faint voice.


    The sound is not the same as before, but a broken Gong, with a strong malicious voice.


    Just hearing it, it gives people a shudder, as if he will come to kill you at any time.


    "Coming!" Park zaixu was awe stricken. He turned around and wanted to run back.


    But behind the same appeared a figure, with the same strange smile.


    It''s "an Zhengyuan"!


    Not long ago, a guy who just died of poisoning and falling from a building.


    "So the other two sides are also..."


    Park zaixu''s heart sank.


    He turned his head and looked at the left and right sides. Sure enough, he saw Cui Chengzhi and Li Antai walking out of the darkness and appeared under a street lamp.


    Four corners, he''s surrounded!


    "Are you here to kill me?" Park zaixu holds the dagger and says with a chill in his eyes. His body is in a fighting posture.


    His fighting ability is very strong, but among them the strongest is Lee Antai, he can only rank second.


    In terms of comprehensive ability, he is the most powerful. Because most of his abilities are among the best in the team, no one can match him.


    But now he only talks about life and death by fighting. His opponents are still four. Park has no confidence at all.


    "You''re the only one left, don''t you?" "An Zhengyuan" smile strange said, moving the whole body joints and neck.


    I didn''t want to hide the strong and malicious meaning in my eyes.


    "Deal with you first!" Park zaixu suddenly moved.


    The encirclement circle is too big, several people are far away from each other, this is his opportunity.As long as he can kill or drive back the weakest an Zhengyuan, he will have a chance to break through the encirclement.


    But when he rushed to "an Zhengyuan", a deep chill suddenly appeared! I''m freezing!


    His eyes suddenly widened, and a trace of fear flashed on his face: "not good!"


    His slow and stiff body made his attack seem ridiculous.


    "An Zhengyuan" easily grasped the wrist of his hand holding the dagger.


    Then a punch hit him in the abdomen and sent him out.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood flew out of Park zaixu''s mouth, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground and tumbled several meters away.


    "It''s your revenge plan. Blow up the gnat chicken chain, and then you''re going to attack the school."


    "An Zhengyuan" shook his wrist and looked at Park zaixu on the ground in front of him.


    "Cough, you, you are the judge of death!" On the ground, Pu zaixu, who is struggling to get up, suddenly stares at "an Zhengyuan" and says with fear.


    "Quan Xianjing" suddenly moved behind him. He took a few steps to his side and picked him up by the collar behind his neck: "otherwise, who do you think it will be?"


    At the same time, he was thrown at "Lee Antai".


    The latter kicks him with 360 degree whirlwind, hitting his abdomen and kicking him to the opposite "Cui Chengzhi".


    "Poof!"


    Pu zaixu, who suffered heavy damage, vomited blood again.


    Then there was a sharp pain in the back. The spine seemed to be broken, and the body soared again in the direction of coming.


    In the end, it just landed in the middle of the crossroads. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    But Cui Chengzhi kicked him back.


    Park zaixu lies on the ground in pain, with blood gushing from his mouth.


    But how can not get up, the whole body seems to be completely scattered in general.


    "Cough So, after killing a few of them, is it my turn? " He even showed a smile on his face, very difficult to say.


    The body is still twitching, more blood with some visceral fragments was vomited out.


    "Yes


    Four directions sound at the same time.


    Then the light was distorted, and the four soon became four men in black cloaks.


    In fact, it was just the effect of shadow separation and transfiguration.


    Park zaixu saw the situation and laughed for a while. Suddenly he turned over and became lying on the ground. Then he pinched his neck with one hand.


    But before he could finish the action, his hand was intercepted by one foot.


    And then step down on the ground!


    The bones of his hand were smashed directly, and his face also showed pain.


    "You want to end up with yourself? Don''t daydream Under the black cloak, a voice came.


    Then the foot on the wrist raised high and stamped down.


    The ground cracked and a small pit appeared.


    And the wrist became twisted, and blood flowed out of it, and soon the pit was filled.


    Park zaixu''s head turned to one side, showing a ferocious expression of pain and Howling loudly.


    The other three cloaks came forward and concocted his remaining "three limbs" in the same way.


    As if holding an evil ceremony, his limbs were "nailed" to the ground, showing a big irregular shape.


    "Water!"


    "Fire!"


    "Ice!"


    Then, three of the cloaked men suddenly stretched out their hands and aimed at Park zaixu on the ground.


    The three most simple and low-level abilities are used, which is the use of the world rules in the scene card. However, the strongest cannot exceed the level of the scene card itself.


    Among them, the water is a water ball, which wraps Park zaixu''s head, just like a helmet.


    But the pure water turned pale red because of the blood on his face.


    "Gululu..." Park zaixu immediately widened his eyes and puffed out a series of bubbles from his mouth.


    Obviously, I''m not used to this sudden inability to breathe.


    Then there was the fire, and his right half of the body burned, blackened to the naked eye.


    But the left half of the body is freezing rapidly, and the bone chilling chill hits the brain.


    After destroying his body, these two different forces are reacted together as a feeling, that is pain!


    The extreme pain made him feel worse than death, but because of the water ball on his head, he could not shout.


    And the sharp pain also let the breath disorder, he has begun to fluster some blood.


    Then he coughed out more blood from his mouth.


    Until the whole water ball turned red, and he could no longer be seen.


    Then the convulsive body a little bit lost movement!


    "Ding, the trial is completed, the power is virtuous, the fear value is 453, and the despair value is 547.


    Li Antai, fear 469, despair 572.


    Cui Chengzhi, fear 813, despair 856.


    An Zhengyuan, fear value 857, despair value 903.


    Park zaixu, fear 912, despair 1068. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 4000 bonus points, 250000 cash and 2 lottery tickets for level C."


    "Close the studio."


    Ye Chen did not immediately draw a lottery, but chose to close the studio and go home.


    And then we started the lottery after each trial.


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a ring and a bottle of Qianggu pill."


    Useless garbage, ye Chen shook his head and threw it to the tree as a snack.


    Originally, he didn''t hope for this kind of low-level lottery. It''s good to have a surprise, and it''s not hard for him to have no surprise.


    At this time, he had already completed the supernatural feat with several field teams.


    Ye Chen didn''t take him back because it was not over.


    The chief culprit, the employer, is dead, and naturally there is no need for a trial.


    But the trouble they caused has not been solved.


    It was not until he revived the victims one by one that the adverse effects of this incident were minimized.


    After finishing all this, ye Chen has no idea of playing and entertaining.


    Just run to the moon to practice.


    Time flies, soon to a few days later one night.Setting: tuchuan people''s hospital.


    A sneaky young man was walking through the hospital, looking around from time to time.


    If someone passes by, pretend to be looking for a ward.


    It is very common to look for relatives or relatives of patients in hospitals, so doctors, nurses and others in the past have no doubts.


    "Strange, where''s that guy? I saw him coming here."


    The young man frowned and muttered.


    In fact, he is a journalist who follows a boss who is suspected of bribery.


    In order to take a picture of the boss bribing a hospital leader who is in hospital.


    But I lost it when I was not careful.


    All the way around, came to the stairs, as if suddenly thought of something: "that guy will not run to the upstairs ward to go?"


    Then the eyes a bright, rubbed up.


    But when he reached the rest platform at the middle corner, he suddenly stopped.


    Carefully back two steps to hide, take out the mobile phone from the middle of the handrail toward the top.


    There was a glimmer of joy on his face.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing. Even if I can''t get the picture of that guy, I don''t have to worry about the press release tomorrow."


    It turned out that at the top of the stairs, a doctor in a white coat was standing with a man who was supposed to be a family member of the patient.


    The man was holding a thick red envelope in his hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, you must take the money. Or I don''t know how to thank you. " The man said anxiously on his face, and the red envelope in his hand went to the bosom of Doctor Zhang in his mouth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    The doctor in his mouth, however, hastily stretched out his hand to stop him: "take it back and take it back. What do you look like? You are hurting me! Isn''t it better for you to keep the money and buy some tonics for your wife? I should be a doctor to save people. If I take your money, how can I be a man? I take it, but I can''t take it


    You''ve been fighting me for a while.


    The young reporters downstairs are going crazy.


    "Take it! You take it! You don''t accept the news material from me


    The title he thought well, called: "the people''s hospital is not for the people, doctors are blood sucking ghosts.".


    If the title goes out and pays attention to it, he will get his bonus this month.


    A cell phone rings suddenly.


    The doctor took out a mobile phone from his pocket and put it in his ear to answer.


    It seems that there is something wrong with some patient who needs to see it immediately.


    So he said a few words to the man who gave the red envelope and left in a hurry.


    "I''ll wipe it. You''ll take the red envelope before you leave." The young reporter is stupid, a pair of exasperated and gnashing teeth.


    It was as if he saw his own prize money flying away.


    But just then, a six or seven year old girl suddenly came out.


    Some doubts looked at the patient''s family members, and then looked around for a while, and then called to the man in a tender voice: "uncle, where''s my father? Wasn''t he with you just now


    The man was dejected. When he saw the little girl, his eyes suddenly lit up: "little sister, are you the daughter of Doctor Zhang?"


    "Eun!" The little girl nodded hard.


    See the opposite uncle squatted down and handed over a red envelope, put it into her hand, and said with a smile: "little sister, this thing will be handed over to your father for your uncle, OK?"


    The little girl was at a loss.


    But the young reporter at the corner of the stairs was excited.


    I quickly pressed the shortcut button to freeze the scene.


    "No, Dad says you can''t take things from strangers. Give it back to you The little girl suddenly threw the red envelope on the man and ran away.


    Left a bewildered middle-aged man squatting there alone.


    The young reporter gave a careless smile and saved the photo.


    Then he hummed and went on searching for his original goal.


    So many people are confused by the two lines of a single crime.


    I only know that this trial is about an unscrupulous journalist, but it has no idea how bad it is.


    "What does the magistrate want to do this time? How did he try the reporters?" Some viewers can''t bear the silence and loneliness on the screen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    He has been waiting for a long time, but the live broadcast still hasn''t started.


    It''s not a matter to wait. I''ll just chat with you to kill time.


    "I wonder, too, that this reporter has any good trial. In recent years, there are more unreliable journalists. They report false news every day, especially entertainment reporters One of the audience replied.


    Then the barrage began to communicate.


    Slowly, more and more silent and lonely audience, until about 9:30, the live screen suddenly changed.


    The video appeared in a small dark warehouse with an iron cage on the ground in the middle of the warehouse.


    In the cage, there was a young man stretching and sitting up, just waking up.


    Needless to say, this man is Wang Yong. And this scene is exactly the scene that appeared at the beginning of the previous article.


    Wang Yong wakes up from a deep sleep. First Meimei stretches his back, then opens his sleepy eyes.


    But then he froze.


    Because this is not the bedroom he is familiar with at all!


    He got up suddenly, went to the iron cage and shook the railing with great force. His face looked frightened and anxious: "Hello! Is anyone here? Who''s kidding me! Come out, it''s not fun at all


    "I''ll tell you, you''re kidnapping, don''t you know! It''s against the law! "


    "Hello, is anyone there? Open this broken cage and let me out


    He yelled, and stepped back two steps, kicking the bars of the cage.


    But the iron railings were much stronger than he thought, with several feet in a row, without even a trace of bending.


    Just then, an energy-saving lamp above his head suddenly lit up.


    The light was not very bright, it could only shine a few meters around him.


    Instead, it makes the rest of the warehouse a little bit darker.


    "Who? Who are you and what do you want to do? "


    The appearance of the light made Wang Yong excited. He yelled around.


    I heard a strange sound in the dark.


    Then a toy electric car slowly into the range of light.


    And in the toy car, there is also a delicate Barbie doll.


    But the doll''s body, but I don''t know who cut it into pieces.


    "Lying trough, are you sick! Who are you and what do you want to do! Get out of here! What''s the trick? You think you''re the judge of death Wang Yong was startled at first, and then began to curse all around.


    Curses echoed in the warehouse.


    The toy car went a little further and stopped.


    A voice that has been tone changed and uploaded from the car.


    "Now that you are awake, cherish the rest of your time. I''ve installed a powerful time bomb on this toy car. If it explodes, the entire warehouse will be in ruins. You can look into the doll''s arms and you should see the bomb and the rest of its time


    That''s the end of the sound.


    But Wang Yong''s face turned pale.


    He quickly came to the edge of the cage nearest to the toy car, staring into the arms of the doll above.


    Sure enough, there is a time bomb on it, and it will be 30 minutes before the bomb explodes!


    "No! Son of a bitch, get out of here! Let me out! You madman, what do you want to do Wang Yong cried out in fear and shook the cage.


    But there was no more sound around.


    "Son of a bitch, that guy is definitely gone. Or maybe he''s not here at all, he''s watching me remotely through surveillance. Just now, turning on the lights and playing the recording were just controlled by the computer. " Wang Yong grabbed his hair and looked flustered: "yes, it can''t be wrong! It will explode here for a while. How could he die with me here? "


    "No, I can''t die. I have to get out of here!"


    He was madly chanting, and began to break the iron cage railing.


    It seems to be trying to make a space enough for him to get out.


    However, even if he tried his best, the railing did not deform at all.


    "Wuwu, if you can''t bend it, how can you not bend it! Who''s going to help me? Help! I''ve been kidnapped. Help Wang Yong couldn''t help crying.


    After crying for a while, he suddenly found that something was wrong.


    Because he found that he was not wearing pajamas, but even a coat!


    He quickly touched and stroked on his body, and soon his eyes were bright.


    "Ha ha ha, this fool! If you don''t tell me how to dress me, you haven''t even taken away your mobile phone! " He held the mobile phone and laughed, and gave his mobile phone a kiss.


    Quickly to the screen operation.But when he typed 110 and pressed the dial button, something unexpected happened.


    "Sorry, the number is restricted."


    A few big characters appear on the screen, which is like pouring a basin of ice water on Wang Yong''s head.


    The smile on his face disappeared and he became frightened again. He kept pressing the dialing key: "how can this happen? Why is the dialing limit? This is not scientific! This is an emergency call. How can I limit the outgoing call? "


    "Damn it, it must be that guy''s hands and feet, but how did he do it. Did he install a virus in my cell phone? " Wang Yong read and nag, kept re-enter the number, and then press the dial button.


    But no matter how many times you try, the limit will appear on the screen, stabbing him in the heart again and again.


    "Try other numbers!" Seeing that dialing 110 doesn''t work, Wang Yong turns to his friend''s phone in the address book.


    But when he opened his address book, he was dumbfounded.


    The hundreds of phones he had saved on it were all gone!


    Then he tried to recall the numbers of his best friends with the help of his memory, but he didn''t know whether he was too nervous. At this time, he could not recall any of the numbers he was familiar with.


    Wang Yong''s cold sweat on his forehead began to emerge, and his back was cold. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Another look at the time bomb in Barbie''s arms on the toy car next to her, and saw that about four minutes had passed.


    The breath of death is approaching.


    Wang Yong could not help but shiver and tremble.


    At this time, the hand of the mobile phone suddenly buzzing.


    A text message was sent.


    Wang Yong was shocked by the vibration of his mobile phone, and then he opened the message with surprise.


    Because it''s probably from the guy who kidnapped him.


    Click on the message and the following words appear.


    Name: Li Xiling, gender: female, event: she was slandered as a company secretary a year and a half ago. She had an affair with Tu Mou, the company''s boss, and finally committed suicide because of the insult and secular pressure of Tu''s wife.


    Reporter: Wang Yong.


    The news is true: it is not true, and the reporter has not been confirmed by investigation, which is fabricated out of thin air.


    Li Xiling''s younger brother Tel: 132xx.


    "This is..." Wang Yong''s eyes widened and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Isn''t it a news that he reported a year and a half ago that the woman was dead?


    Then there was a sneer.


    Tut, that''s a pity. It''s a beautiful woman. At that time, he promised to stay with him for a night.


    On the live video, the information in the mobile phone is synchronously displayed in the form of subtitles.


    The audience was outraged.


    No wonder the judge is going to try this guy. It''s not a thing. Can this kind of news be reported at random? I''ve ruined the girl alive!


    "Wait, is it that Li Xiling''s younger brother kidnapped me and wants to kill me?" Wang Yong was suddenly shocked, and a trace of horror flashed across his face.


    "It can''t be wrong. It must be this guy! Damn it, it''s none of my business that his sister died. I didn''t kill him. Who''s so fragile in my heart? "


    Wang bravely scolded in his heart.


    Then I entered the number and tried to dial it.


    It turned out that he really got through!


    At this time, he was more convinced that Li Xiling''s younger brother must have kidnapped him.


    Soon, the phone got through.


    A young man''s voice came from the opposite side: "Hello, who is it?"


    "What do you want to do! It''s none of my business if your sister dies! Please dismantle the bomb for me. Do you know it''s against the law! If I die, you will be buried with me Wang Yong immediately began to curse at the opposite side with an excited expression.


    The audience froze.


    "Worge! What did this kid say? Did I hear you wrong


    "MADD, bitch! It was clearly because of him that Li Xiling would commit suicide. As a result, he was able to say that it was none of his business. Isn''t there any sense of guilt? "


    "Son of a bitch! This dog is waiting to be blown to death. I couldn''t see it any more. I thought the boy would apologize and ask his family to help him to call the police. It turned out that he was so righteous and arrogant. Where did the beast get the confidence? Is he not guilty? "


    "Who are you! You''re insane, I don''t know why! "


    Li x Ling''s younger brother angrily scolded and hung up the phone directly.


    Wang Yong was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    What''s the situation? It''s different from what he imagined! Didn''t this guy kidnap himself?


    While he was wondering, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    He was suddenly surprised and quickly looked up and saw the following information.


    Name: Sun Xicheng, gender: male, event: an old man was falsely knocked down a year ago. The news reports were so popular that he was dismissed and had no choice but to compensate 200000 yuan, which had a great impact on his body and mind. He is still in a mental hospital for treatment.


    Reporter: Wang Yong.


    The news is true: it is not true, and the reporter has not been confirmed by investigation, which is fabricated out of thin air.


    Sun x Cheng''s wife''s telephone number: * *.


    Wang Yong blinked at the mobile phone message. What else? Why doesn''t he remember at all?


    In fact, even he did not know that he would remember Li Xiling before, because he was a beautiful woman. So even after a year and a half, it''s still fresh in my memory.


    But Sun x Cheng is just an ordinary middle-aged taxi driver. It''s strange that people like him will remember.


    "No matter, call first."


    A series of numbers were entered, and the phone was quickly dialed.


    "Hello, who is it?" Opposite is the voice of a middle-aged woman with tired voice, and there are also some movements like machines running around.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Yong, a reporter from tuchuan evening news. I''m trapped in a warehouse with a bomb nearby. But I can''t dial 110. Can you call the police for me, sister? " Wang Yong said excitedly."What do you call your name?" The voice on the other side of the phone was raised.


    "I''m Wang Yong from Tu Chuan evening news..."


    "Good, good! Tu Chuan evening news Wang Yong, right? Ha ha ha! God has eyes! You son of a bitch! If you want me to call the police, you''ll die! " On the phone, the middle-aged woman suddenly lost control of emotion, and then hung up the phone.


    Left a series of beeps and Wang Yong''s expression in the warehouse.


    "Sleeping trough! You mean woman, you hang up my phone! You wait for me. If I''m saved, I''ll sue you and send you to prison! " After a while, Wang Yongcai reacted and roared at the phone.


    But the middle-aged woman is doomed to not hear his dog bark.


    Hum, then another message came.


    Wang Yong seemed to grasp the straw to open.


    The news this time is slightly different from the previous two.


    Because it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing.


    What he said was that he helped a man named Zhang Hua become famous on the Internet half a year ago, and now he has made millions of assets.


    And below, there is Zhang Hua''s mobile phone contact information.


    Wang Yong was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, God! This Zhang Hua and I have no injustice and hatred, he can become popular or I help! This time it will be a success


    A series of digital inputs.


    A cell phone rings and the phone is connected.


    "Hello, who is it?" A magnetic sound came from the microphone. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    "Zhang Hua, right? I don''t know if you still remember me. I''m Wang Yong from Tu Chuan evening news. It was my story that made you popular. Now I have a little difficulty... "


    "Wang Yong? I don''t know. I''m sorry. You''ve got the wrong person. And I''m having a difficult cash flow now. You can borrow money from someone else. "


    Wang Yong''s words have not finished, opposite Zhang Hua interrupted him.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    The familiar beep sounded again.


    "My grass mud horse! It''s Laozi who made you red! Now they say they don''t know me! Ungrateful bastard, you''re still not a man


    Wang bravely held up his mobile phone, his face changed several times, but he didn''t dare to throw away the only thing that could save his life.


    Look at the time bomb in Barbie''s arms on the toy car. It''s only 15 minutes left!


    The numbers that were still passing away scared him to death, pacing back and forth in the cage.


    "Come on, come on! What about other information? Why hasn''t it come. Do you want to call the other three guys again? "


    Just as he hesitated and worried, a new message appeared.


    Buzz!


    The message is as follows.


    Name: Zhang x Wen, gender: male.


    Name: Zhang x Qian, gender: female.


    Event: a few days ago, the "red envelope" incident was so popular that Wang Yong, a reporter of Tu Chuan evening news, took out of context and released false information, which led to Zhang x Wen''s dismissal from the hospital and his reputation was damaged. Zhang x Qian, a six-year-old daughter, thought that she had hurt her father. She left a suicide note and then committed suicide by jumping off a building. After that, Zhang x Wen, under great pressure and public criticism, died of taking sleeping pills and excessive drinking at home.


    ¡­¡­


    The judge''s telephone number is ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á.


    "Is Zhang dead?" Wang Yong looks surprised.


    Because Zhang x Wen committed suicide only yesterday, and Wang Yong didn''t know about it until he woke up this morning.


    And if there was no other media coverage, I''m afraid he would never know about it.


    After all, for him, it''s just a reporting tool that can be used to get him promoted and paid a bonus.


    If the news has already been reported, the so-called party has no use value to him.


    "But the next phone call..." A flash of anger flashed on Wang Yong''s face.


    If he''s not mistaken, it''s the bastard who kidnapped him and tried to blow him up.


    After all, the first few contacts have names and surnames, and this guy is mysteriously left a "judge".


    Don''t think you''re the judge of death!


    Wang Yong''s face showed disdain. If the judge of death wanted to deal with him, there was no need for such trouble.


    So far, nothing supernatural has happened. So this guy is definitely not a death judge. He''s just an ordinary man who plays tricks.


    When the phone rang, he immediately called out to the other side, "what do you want! Who are you, Zhang? I tell you, his life or death has nothing to do with me. He committed suicide completely. Even the sergeant couldn''t catch my head. But you''re different. If you blow me up, you''re killing! The sergeant won''t let you go! "


    Ye Chen on the other end of the phone is silent for a moment.


    All of a sudden, he laughed, but there was a trace of strange power in Wang Yong''s heart: "it seems that you have no heart of repentance. Yes, if you had repented, you would not have called me. Because none of the three people in front of you are willing to help you, are they? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Stop the bomb! If you go on like this, you will die. Do you understand! You are murder Wang Yong roared.


    "Do you want to live?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to live! I tell you, this is a society ruled by law, killing people is to pay for their lives! If you mess around, you''ll never have a good end. It''s time to stop the bomb and turn back. " Wang Yong exclaimed.


    "If you want to live, I''ll give you a chance." Ye Chen said faintly.


    Wang Yong was delighted.


    I thought the bastard was really scared by him.


    Don''t look who he is, reporter! At ordinary times, the identity is bright, who is not awe, otherwise negative reports spray you, let you want to be a person is difficult.


    Even if there are some hard bones, once you grasp his small handle, it is not obedient. If you don''t know how to praise, you will be ruined directly!


    He is familiar with these routines for a long time.


    This man is mean. You can''t give him a good look. You have to scare him. Be soft when you are scared!


    The kidnappers are tough? I''m not so scared by him that I''m soft!


    To say "give you a chance" is to give up.


    "Come on, what an opportunity." Wang Yong''s tone relaxed.


    He expected that the boy would not dare to ask him anything too difficult.


    "As long as you can make Li Xiling''s younger brother, sun Xicheng''s wife and Zhang Xuwen''s wife forgive you, I will stop the countdown to the bomb." Ye Chen said: "you already have the first two mobile phone numbers, and the other will be sent to you after the call is over. Then it''s up to you. "Wang Yong was stunned for a moment, then a trace of shame and anger flashed on his face.


    "Are you kidding me? Why should I ask them to forgive me? Even if they want them to forgive, now he can''t do it in ten minutes! You don''t want to live, do you? You have to take Laozi to be buried with you! OK, you have seed! Even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go! " He was angry and defeated.


    On the other end of the phone, ye Chen said in a leisurely tone: "that''s your business. If you can''t ask them to forgive you, you''ll die. As for whether I will die, it is not your business to worry about. "


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Wang bravely scolded his mother in the cage.


    "I don''t believe in this evil. I can''t get through to 110, and I can''t get through other calls. I call 119120114, but I can''t call the mayor''s hotline at the head office! "


    He said it and pressed it on his cell phone.


    But all of them restrict the use of funds.


    Even if it''s a random number to dial, it''s the same.


    And time, has been less and less! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Only nine minutes left!


    Wang Yong had more and more sweat on his forehead, and his face showed a look of panic.


    Seeing that he couldn''t pull out other calls, he could only redial the numbers he had previously called.


    First, Li Xiling''s younger brother.


    However, before he could get through, the other side had already hung up.


    Then a short message came.


    "Psycho, don''t bother me! Or I''ll sue you for harassment


    Wang Yong was almost a mouthful of old blood, his face blue and white.


    Mar, who do you think you are? Do you think it''s your sister? And harassment! Pooh!


    However, in order to survive, Wang Yong had to call again.


    It''s through this time.


    "Are you finished?" There was an angry voice on the other end of the phone.


    Wang Yong quickly said: "brother, don''t hang up. I made a mistake just now. I really have something important to do. Human life matters to heaven."


    There was silence at the other end of the conversation, and then he got serious: "what''s the matter, and who are you?"


    "I was kidnapped, and now that madman is going to blow me up with a time bomb. If I want to live, I must have your forgiveness. " Wang Yongfei said quickly.


    One eye from time to time bomb, left hand rubbing his forehead cold sweat.


    There are only seven minutes and twenty seconds left.


    "Get my forgiveness?" Li Xiling''s younger brother''s voice was surprised: "who are you? Do we know each other?"


    "Well, I''m Wang Yong, a reporter from Tu Chuan evening news. A year and a half ago, I had something to do with your sister. Now that I know I''m wrong, please forgive me. Or that madman will blow me up Wang Yong said in a trembling voice.


    He was terrified to find all his means useless. And the time that goes by is the last straw that breaks down the camel.


    So even if it''s going to be servile and humble, he can only bear it.


    These things are small, but they are fatal!


    "Say it again!" On the other end of the phone, Li Xiling''s younger brother''s voice became very depressed and seemed to gnash his teeth.


    Wang Yong had to be brave enough to repeat it again.


    I heard the other end of the conversation roar: "son of a bitch, you killed my sister! Do you know how much you have done to our family! My sister died, my mother fell ill, neighbors one by one pointed out that our family out of a fox spirit. You hurt us so badly. Now that you''ve been kidnapped, you just want to apologize and ask for our forgiveness. What did you do earlier? "


    Wang Yong clenched his fist, but the guy dared to scold him.


    Wait. When he gets out of here, all of them have to be cleared up.


    But this meeting he is forced to squeeze out a smile, the voice softened: "brother, you scold right, I am a son of a bitch, I am not a thing. I will repent and try to make up for you. But now you save me first. Life matters. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher! Just say you''ve forgiven me


    "Go away, who and you are brothers! Our family can''t stand up! If you want me to forgive you, yes! You return my sister to me and die, and I''ll forgive you. "


    The phone snapped and hung up again.


    Wang Yong cursed wildly in the cage, kicking and kicking at the iron railings on one side with a ferocious look.


    Then Chuang called sun x Cheng''s wife.


    After he repeated what he had said to Li Xiling''s younger brother, the middle-aged woman with a slightly tired voice sneered: "do you want me to forgive you? Yes, you cut off your hand first, and then send me the picture. Then I will consider whether or not to forgive you. You hurt our family x Cheng is still in the mental hospital, so empty talk a few words want me to forgive you, think too beautiful! Come back to me with some sincerity. You deserve to be killed. "


    Then he hung up and obviously didn''t want to talk to Wang yongduo again.


    Wang Yong became more anxious and frightened.


    He called Ye Chen directly this time: "Hello, stop the bomb first. We have something to discuss. Why should we fight and kill? Besides, killing me can''t solve the problem, isn''t it? "


    "Have you won their forgiveness? It would have been impossible to stop the bomb without me. " Ye Chen said in a flat voice.


    "It''s impossible. How can I persuade them in such a short time. What''s more, their demands were too much. One asked me to return his sister and I had to die to forgive. If one wants me to chop my hand first and then consider whether or not to forgive me, he is just playing me as an idiot! " Wang Yong said excitedly.


    There are less than five minutes left for the meeting.


    "Then you can do what they want. Well, if you can cut your hand off, I''ll give you five more minutes to continue persuading them? Oh, forget you don''t have a knife around you, so, as long as you break your hand. My promise works just as well. " Ye Chen said with a sneer.


    The phone hung up again.


    "Sleeping trough XXX! It''s all assholes Wang Yong was shivering.Red eyes at their hands.


    After another look, there are only four minutes left to count down, and I''m sweating.


    What to do? Do you really want to cut off your own hands?


    The last phone call of Zhang x Wen''s wife did not call at all.


    Because the demand is that three people must forgive him at the same time to stop the bomb.


    But now the first two people are not willing to forgive him, so even if Zhang x Wen''s wife''s forgiveness, it is meaningless.


    Now the only way to make him live longer is to break his own hand.


    His body trembled more and more fiercely, and he said, "it''s just broken. It''s OK to keep it for a few days. If his life is gone, it''s really gone..."


    The expression on the face will be afraid, ferocious and confused.


    There are only three minutes left.


    Suddenly, Wang Yong''s face flashed a trace of resolute color, slightly clenched his teeth.


    If you break it, you''d better live than die!


    But when he looked around, he was dumbfounded.


    There is no tool to use. How can he break his hand!


    Put your hands on the ground and step on them? It seems to be very difficult.


    But you can''t use your feet. What if you use the other hand ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    He lay on the ground, put one hand on the ground, took a deep breath, and planned to use the fist of the other hand as a hammer to break his arm.


    But after putting out the posture, Wang Yong hesitated again.


    He can''t really hit his hand.


    Time flies by, Wang Yong under the chin of the ground, has a beach of water traces.


    The phone rings.


    Wang Yong, who was always frozen in place, was surprised and hurriedly picked up the phone and stood up.


    It was the judge who called.


    "It seems you''re not going to waste your hands." The low voice of yechen rang.


    Wang Yong shook his shoulder. This guy was monitoring and monitoring here.


    But the face was a cry: "elder brother, please let me go. I will give you all you want. I have two million deposits. I''ll give you all. How about your life? "


    "It''s late. Look at the time."


    What?


    Wang Yong was shocked and looked at the time bomb.


    And I see that the above timing is: 5, 4, 3, 2


    "No! Stop! Stop it! Give me a chance, please give me another chance! " Wang Yong shouted hysterically at his mobile phone, and he was afraid.


    The countdown on the bomb really stopped!


    However, it is simply temporary.


    "You can neither seek the forgiveness of the family members of the injured, nor punish yourself with a cruel heart. What do you think I can do to let you go? "


    When the voice falls, the number 1 that was originally suspended will be completely zero.


    A loud bang rang out.


    A fire filled the live screen, turning the small warehouse into ruins.


    Half an hour of fear, suffering and struggle also dissipated with the fire.


    The theme of this trial is "the Qing people are self-cleaning", which means to give the innocent a proper name. As for the trial, Wang Yong is just obedient.


    In other words, Wang Yong was not the main character of the trial.


    Yechen just wanted to use him to bring out the innocent and prove their innocence in front of millions of viewers.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wang Yong, the fear is 431, the despair is 637."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen, obtained C-level evaluation, reward points 1500, cash 120000, C-level lottery *1."


    "Use lottery tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for getting a C-level zombie brain crystal."


    Zombie brain crystal: from the doomsday side of the zombie stream, it can strengthen the body after taking it, and has a small chance to stimulate the ability.


    Yechen rejected it and threw it directly to the tree.


    What''s dug out of the corpse''s head, think about how disgusting it is. He does not lack the reinforcement, nor the items that stimulate the power. Why not go with himself.


    Time is going to pass.


    At night, ye Chen was sleeping in a dark sky with the help of Liang Yin and his mouth.


    The moon was bright and thin outside the window, and suddenly a cold wind came.


    The window was closed, but the curtains shook strangely.


    A soft cry rang out.


    "Help me Help me... "He said


    "Who!" Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and his body was flashing on the bed, and appeared by the window.


    And he had already put on a whole set of clothes.


    WOW!


    Open the curtain, the outside night scenery is beautiful, but can not see anything unusual.


    "What''s wrong with my husband?"


    Liang Yin knead his eyes and sat up from the bed, and a white white one of the confusion would leak out inadvertently.


    Don''t look at loli as if it was tender, but actually she also has a B cup cover! The shape is like a drop of water, which can be grasped by Ye Chen.


    "Nothing. There''s a guy who''s just faking." Ye Chen said with ease, looking far away.


    After looking back, the eyes suddenly stayed.


    Then he looked awkwardly, and he saw his paw print clearly


    "Oh, then I''ll give it to you. I''m so sleepy." Liang Yin fell asleep and muttered: "I will not come later, and let no one live!"


    Grumble breath gradually gently up, obviously entered the dreamland again.


    Hearing this, ye Chen''s face was more embarrassed.


    I don''t know if I should be happy or sad.


    Then shook his head, and looked out of the window, the person disappeared in the spot.


    When it comes to the scene, it is already above the top floor of the opposite unit building.


    In the moonlight, a phantom girl in a white dress was floating in the wind.


    There was a timid expression on his face, as if some fear of the serious Ye Chen at the moment."Yes, I''m sorry In the daytime, I can''t go out to do activities, so... " The girl''s voice was soft and glutinous, and her black long straight hair fell down as she bent down.


    It''s a soft, cute, cute little girl paper.


    Ye Chen defined it in his heart.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked.


    The girl raised her head, put her hands on her abdomen and nervously tangled. Her face faltered and said, "I, I don''t know if it''s useful to find you, but you are the most special person I''ve ever seen. Your breath is frightening, but it''s very intimate. So I''d like to try and if I scare you, I''m sorry


    The girl plucked up the courage to finish, and then bowed to yechen. Her long black hair fell down again.


    "It''s OK. You should know that I''m not ordinary, and you''re not frightening at all." Ye Chen looked at the lovely girl in front of her, some funny way.


    I''m afraid nine out of ten men will want to take you back and raise you.


    "Well, that''s the best." The ghost girl''s face was a little red.


    "You haven''t told me what you want to do with me. It''s not a good habit to disturb others in the middle of the night. If it was a prank, I would be very angry Looking at the girl''s playful appearance, ye Chen can''t help but make a joke.


    "I really have something to do!" Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the girl became anxious.


    And then I told you about my experience.


    In fact, she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she has been dead for five years. So the real age is in her early twenties. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    But because of the accident five years ago, she lost the chance to grow up and have a bright future forever.


    It was a holiday five years ago.


    The girl''s parents took her to the countryside to visit her grandparents.


    Because the girl''s father''s car broke down and was sent to the 4S store for maintenance.


    So that day, their family went to the countryside by bus and changed several stops.


    When I got on a bus to the suburbs, the accident happened.


    Two men on the bus suddenly stood up and took out their pistols to control the bus driver. The other man threatened the passengers with a gun.


    It turned out that the two of them were escaped criminals.


    But when they ran away, they were not two people, but a line of five.


    But because the prison guards found out too early, their whereabouts were exposed early.


    After a war of pursuing and escaping, three of them were arrested, and only the two of them escaped and hid.


    He also got pistols and explosives through previous relationships.


    They asked passengers to report to police and to release the other three arrested accomplices. If you don''t do what they ask, you''ll kill the hostages in the hijacked bus.


    After some negotiation, the police pretended to agree to their request.


    But secretly, they set up checkpoints and police forces around them, ready to arrest the two robbers at any time.


    For some unknown reason, the two robbers finally saw through the police plan. All of a sudden, the bomb detonated and the passengers who pulled the whole vehicle died.


    It was at that time that the girl and her parents died.


    After more than two years, the girl woke up from the darkness and found herself a ghost.


    Then a little bit condensed into a human form and became an ordinary ghost.


    But she has always had a obsession.


    Because she suspected that it was not the real robbers who hijacked the bus.


    It can''t be said that it was intuition or something wrong with the two robbers themselves.


    The girl always felt that the two robbers were threatened and controlled, so they could not do such things. And the real behind the scenes, there are other people.


    She wanted to find out the real culprit to avenge her parents, but as a weak ghost, she could only move at night.


    And the first two years simply can not manifest in front of others, until not long ago on the top of Mount Tai absorbed some special breath to have this ability.


    Then, she found a strange breath on the top of Mount Tai, which made her afraid and intimate.


    Looking all the way, I finally found Ye Chen here and asked him for help.


    "The top of Mount Tai, strange breath?" Ye Chen looks puzzled.


    Why do you always feel familiar


    Yes! He did have been to Mount Tai.


    When he came back from heaven, he came down on Mount Tai with Yama.


    In this way, the ghost girl in front of her eyes is also because she absorbed a trace of ghost spirit left by the ten palace Yama, and then she can grow to this point?


    What luck!


    Ye Chen''s face is full of emotion, which is much less than the chance of human winning the lottery.


    Not to mention how rare ghosts are in the world, the next step is to just pass through the top of Mount Tai and find the ghost left by the ten halls of hell.


    It''s about the same as winning five million lottery tickets twice in a row.


    "That Brother, can you help me After the girl finished talking about her experience, she saw Ye Chen''s silence and looked at him eagerly.


    Look like you''re going to cry.


    "What did you just call me?" Ye Chen came back from the emotion and suddenly found that the girl called him a little strange.


    "There is Is there a problem? "


    The ghost girl was frightened and timid.


    Although five years have passed, because of the lack of communication with others, her heart has not grown much. He was still sixteen or seventeen, so he naturally called Ye Chen his elder brother.


    "Nothing. Since you can find me and ask for me, I''ll help you for once." Ye Chen said with a light smile.


    Fighting crime is what he usually does, so to be exact, it doesn''t matter whether he helps or not.


    As long as he knows, he will go deep and explore.


    Well It seems a bit shameless to talk deeply and explore deeply.


    Ye Chen thought so, very embarrassed to leave the matter to the small tree, after all, has been investigating the case to long to pulse is it.


    "Master, the results have been achieved."


    Shua!


    The efficiency of the small tree is amazing, and soon a light screen is projected into the air in front of yechen.


    The details of the case and all kinds of details are quite impressive.


    The girl''s intuition is right. Because when the police checked the bodies in the car after the explosion, they found that there were no bodies of the two escaped prisoners.None of the 17 bodies on board, including the driver, could face both of them.


    Finally, after reasoning, the police came to a conclusion.


    That''s what the two cunning escapees had been prepared for.


    They had thought that the police would not let them off easily, so they did not hijack the car themselves.


    Instead, they used remote control to control two innocent people to hijack the bus and detonate the explosives installed on them.


    Yes, the reason why the two "Robbers" were bound with explosives was not to die with others or threaten passengers.


    It''s because they are controlled by others! That''s what the real behind the scenes threat them.


    Because their lives were in the hands of others, they had to play a drama that made them shiver and tremble according to the script prepared by the backstage gangsters.


    That''s why the girl suspects that the two were not real robbers at all.


    They are not cruel at all, but rather timid. And in the middle of the process has been wearing headphones, from time to time nodding said "yes.".


    It''s a puppet.


    "What a cunning fellow. It''s best if you can save your companions, but even if the plan fails, they won''t be arrested by the police. There will be enough time for the police to escape from the bus, so there will be no time for them to escape from the bus ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    "That What are you doing, you


    The ghost girl could not see the light screen in front of Ye Chen, so she was curious to see him looking at the night sky in front of her.


    Is there any spiritual problem with this big brother?


    That''s so pathetic.


    The ghost girl silently closed her hands in her heart, praying for ye Chen: "I wish my elder brother a good recovery..."


    "Nothing. I''ve found the two guys. After the explosion of that year, their three partners did not escape successfully, but were arrested back. But they both used the police to avoid the fact that they were still alive. For five years, he has been hiding in the mountains with few people abroad, and seldom comes out to do so. " Ye Chen did not know what the girl was thinking, so he said in a very positive way.


    "Ah? Look, found it? "


    The ghost girl''s eyes were wide, and her face was incredible. The cute girl was very cute.


    Then I feel sorry in my heart. I think my brother is really ill.


    Obviously, I just stayed for a while, and people didn''t leave, so they said they had found them.


    It must have been his imagination. I heard that mental patients always like to immerse themselves in their own world.


    "It''s a pity that it''s hard to find a big brother who is different, and it turns out to be a patient." The ghost girl suddenly lost her soul and her head was down.


    Then turn around and prepare to float.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Yechen said strangely behind.


    I thought how strange the girl was Yes, I''m afraid that the recovery of the mental health will not be the same as it is now. How else can it sprout like this.


    They all know each other as "psychologically".


    "No trouble big brother, Xiaoyou still go to them by yourself." The ghost girl said in a lost tone.


    "Your name is Xiaoyou? Why don''t I help you all of a sudden? " Yechen was a little depressed.


    It seems that not only is not only the lack of intelligence, but also the character is a little strange and changeable.


    "Because I am a ghost, of course, I want to call Xiaoyou." The ghost girl looked back to yechen, waved: "forget it, big brother goodbye..."


    Then the body began to dissipate and become invisible.


    "I......" Yechen''s heart is a trillion horses and animals running past.


    Question girl can you rely on the score point, say to go, why feel we are not always in a channel a world!!!


    Then, ye Chen suddenly sighed again, and some sympathy in his eyes: "little seclusion I don''t remember my name before I was born. But I remember to revenge her parents, I''m afraid that''s why she can become a ghost after she dies. "


    I don''t know what he thought, but it was a million and eight thousand miles away from the fact.


    "Forget it. Go on. Anyway, there are little trees that can find her at any time. Give her a surprise when you meet next time. " Ye Chen shook his head and returned to his home.


    It will be midnight, if not an emergency is not really a good time to start live broadcast.


    By the next day, ye Chen let the tree open the live room.


    But instead of starting the trial immediately, it hung up a countdown.


    Therefore, more and more viewers began to enter the live room waiting for the start of live broadcast.


    The number of people has grown from the first million to 500 million.


    And the countdown is at the end of the day, and the crime is on the screen.


    Wang Ke, male, 36 years old.


    Crime: five years ago, he robbed a jewelry store with others and committed a jewelry robbery that was named as a real time ago. Kill one of the counter salesmen and one security guard in the process of robbery. After being arrested and returned by the police, he escaped from prison four months later, and planned a public transport hijack case, threatening the police to release three successful partners who failed to escape. The bus was detonated, killing the driver and 16 innocent passengers.


    Miao Feng, male, 38 years old.


    Crime, robbery with someone else five years ago After being arrested and returned by the police, he escaped from prison four months later, and worked with Wang Ke to plan the public transport hijacking case The bus was detonated, killing the driver and 16 innocent passengers.


    In addition to the above description of the crime, there are detailed criminal procedures below, from the jewelry store robbery to the bus explosion, let people like to see.


    "Second Europe! So ferocious! Unexpectedly, he controls others to rob cars. He finally draws explosive bombs to divert the attention of the police, and he is very sick! "


    The audience began to shout after they saw it.


    Angry at the insidious and cunning and shameless of the two.


    Then, I was afraid of it. Because these two methods were very spicy, the malicious guy had been running for five years, although he had already gone abroad.


    But when they fled, they were all the way to the past, robbery and killing, hitting the level to shoot police, creating explosions to divert attention and so on.


    How can the audience who live in the city who live on their escape route be afraid. If they were lucky, they might have died.However, the crime did not disappear immediately after the live broadcast.


    Instead, a number of new crimes have emerged.


    There are 18 in total, all from different countries. Some of them were directly found by Ye Chen from those national prisons. With Wang Ke, they were just 20 people.


    During the period when the crime was announced, Wang Ke and other 20 criminals also received death notices from ye Chen.


    In a cave of jpz, Wang Ke and Miao Feng have been hiding here for several years.


    Although they have run out of the country, they have no money and are not willing to do the serious work.


    So we are still on the old road of robbery.


    It is just because they are foreign black entrepreneurs. It is more difficult for jpz to arrest them because there is no information about them. The vast sea of people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So although the living conditions are a little more difficult, in fact, Wang Ke and Miao Feng have been quite moist in recent years.


    If you don''t have money, you''ll find a way to steal something in the village. Even if you leave your fingerprints, you won''t be afraid of DNA. As long as they are not monitored and photographed, they can appear in the street in a flash. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    With money, you can buy all kinds of food, food, clothing and drink.


    So living poor return to poor, but they spend more money than before, that is called a natural and unrestrained.


    As for women, it is not easy to find a few prostitutes when they have money. Anyway, these prostitutes don''t ask them who they are.


    They even got a satellite pot and a small TV set to come back. Every night, in the dead of the night, they can even watch the channels that are not suitable for children in some countries.


    At ordinary times, they can also hunt and have a picnic on the mountain, just like a private paradise.


    The only drawback is that it is usually quiet and lonely.


    On that day, they caught another game in the mountain. After cleaning up the nearby stream, they planned to return to the cave for barbecue.


    After the two people went back, Wang Ke first found a strange cave, and took out the pistol from his waist.


    They brought the gun from China.


    I haven''t used it a few times since I came here, so there are still dozens of bullets left. I''ve been hiding them just in case.


    See Wang Ke take out a gun, Miao Feng was scared, left the game in the hand also covered in the waist: "what happened, what do you take out the gun for?" He said in a low voice.


    "Someone has come!"


    Wang Ke''s face was very gloomy and said, pointing to something black in the middle of the cave.


    He swore that there was absolutely no such thing before they left!


    "Hiss!" Miao Feng a few steps forward, also saw that black thing, can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Then his face showed a sense of surprise: "this is absolutely not our thing, now what to do, find out that man? Or should we just leave? "


    "First! If you have time, kill people! We can''t. We have to move right now Wang Ke''s eyes are full of red and fruit.


    The two of them managed to get a firm foothold here, and they made them look good.


    Once transferred, it is conceivable that they will suffer a lot next.


    And it is still a question whether we can meet such a natural cave next time. Can''t we sleep in the mountains?


    "Yes, kill! Mad, kill him if you want to move! You can''t get that guy cheap. " It seems to be infected by Wang Ke, Miao Feng''s face has become a killing.


    "Come on, take this thing and look around. It''s not far away."


    Wang Ke stepped forward, picked up the black thing, and suddenly exclaimed, "death notice, what kind of ghost is this?"


    "Why is the name so evil? Open it and have a look? " Miao Feng was intrigued by Wang Ke''s words and went forward a few steps.


    "Watch as you walk." Wang Ke said, but when he opened the death notice, he only took two steps outside the cave, and stopped.


    His eyes were as big as a brass bell, and his face was full of horror!


    "Lao, Lao Miao, things seem to be wrong. This is for the two of us Wang Ke cried out in a low voice.


    He thought it was just a local who discovered the cave and left his own things carelessly.


    But when he opened the death notice, he found that it was not so simple.


    It actually records all kinds of crimes they have committed in the past, that is to say, the people who left this thing know them at all! And it is aimed at them, not so-called accidents or passing by.


    "Mad, you are careless! I should have thought of it just now. The Chinese characters are used here. We are in jpz now After Miao Feng looked at it, he suddenly clapped his brain.


    No wonder he always felt strange when he saw it before.


    "What should I do? That guy is obviously coming for us. And it looks like we''re going to kill both of us. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for us to escape. " Miao Wei looked a little worried again.


    "Then fight with him!" Wang Ke''s face was fierce, and her left hand wiped the pistol.


    Click, load!


    However, before the two of them went out of the cave to look for the so-called enemy.


    They felt a pain in their hands.


    When I looked down, I found it was something similar to a syringe. The tip of the needle has gone into the arm muscle, and the liquid inside has been injected out.


    "No, it''s an anesthetic gun! I... "


    Wang Ke exclaimed. Before she finished speaking, she began to sway. Then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    At the same time, there is a blue light door under the body, swallowing the two people, disappearing without a trace.


    On the other hand, the other 18 criminals are mostly in a similar situation.


    In the live broadcasting room, the audience finally got to the beginning of the live broadcast!


    The picture first appears in the sky, from the top down and to the distance aerial photography, the eye is a snow capped mountains.


    The camera moves quickly and comes to a mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a total of 20 criminals are already lying there.Then I wake up.


    "Head How painful Hiss! where''s this? How cold it is


    Wang Ke sat up from the ground and covered her forehead with her hands, looking like she was in pain.


    Then he shivered again. He couldn''t help cuddling up and tightening his body.


    "This is..."


    He tried to draw the gun, but found that he was clean.


    Even cigarettes and lighters were missing.


    But there is only one more thing that makes his pupils shrink and frighten him! "


    "Bomb, bomb!"


    Miao Feng next to him did not know when he had woken up. He also found his own situation, and first Wang Ke exclaimed.


    Because in their waist and abdomen, awe has been tied to a circle of bombs.


    It''s not a time bomb, it''s like a remote detonating bomb. They have used it before, so they are very familiar with it.


    "Why, who did it! This is him, and where is it Wang Ke exclaimed in horror.


    Anyone who wakes up from a coma and finds himself in a strange place and has a circle of bombs on his body can''t calm down.


    As they were frightened, they also looked around.


    They found that they were at the foot of a mountain, but the mountain was incredible, and from a certain height, they were covered with snow.


    This is a snow mountain! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    No wonder they feel so cold as soon as they wake up.


    And there is another group of people lying on the ground around, and it will wake up.


    Looking carefully, Wang Ke and Miao Feng were surprised in their faces.


    These are obviously foreigners. There is no need to say more about blonde hair and blue eyes. Even those who are black and black have one.


    There are two oriental people, but the skin is brown, which is a bird language in their mouth. Obviously, they are not island countries, rod state, and TianChao people. As for who, we know 666 in our hearts


    What''s more, when I wake up, I kneel around, and I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    If Wang Ke knew the language of these people, they would find that they were actually asking for mercy from a man called the death judge.


    Unfortunately, they have no idea of other languages except jpz, and they lose such an opportunity to learn about death judges from other populations.


    "Cold, cold, I''m dying. Where is this, how can we be here? " Miao Feng asked Wang Ke with a shivering, with a sad color on his face.


    "I don''t know. I wake up a few seconds earlier than you. But I remember what blue light I saw when I got into the anesthesia gun. Strange It should be delusion. " Wang Ke frowned.


    Some people are not sure whether they can see illusion or reality at last.


    "Jeering in the room!"


    Suddenly, the foreigners around shouted.


    Wang Ke and Miao Feng were surprised to find that the men were running towards a distance closer to the foot of the mountain.


    And there, it seems to be something.


    "Go, let''s go and see!"


    The two quickly climbed up from the ground and then trotted up.


    I found a line of neat climbing equipment there.


    Others have begun to wear.


    Because there are cold equipment in climbing equipment, they are frozen into dogs. Now they see these clothes like catching the straw.


    When everyone dressed, they found that there was still a mobile phone in the equipment.


    When they turn on, they automatically enter a video chat interface.


    A guy who covered himself with a tight cover appeared in front of them.


    "I''m glad you''ve put on these equipment. I think you have already realized your current situation. Yes, your little life is in my hands! " Ye Chen said in a low voice, like a villain boss hidden in the dark.


    And his words will also be translated into subtitles of various countries'' characters, which will appear under the screen. But not afraid that someone can''t understand.


    Of the 20 criminals, it is natural to be silent to know who the death judge is, and dare not be reckless at all.


    But there are also some do not know what they are now, so they roar at the mobile phone.


    Wang Ke and Miaofeng are just one of them.


    "You him, who the hell! What do you want to do with Laozi! Come and say clearly in person with the ability to do something, sneaky little man Wang Ke said angrily.


    "I tell you, I am the biggest mafia boss of MXG, you are the guy who is challenging the underground forces of the MXG! My people will not let you go! " A white man shouted.


    "Friend, what do you want? Money? Arms? Drugs? Women? I can give you anything as long as you want to let me go. There will be no good killing me. " Said a warlord of a country where drugs are rich.


    But facing their coercion and inducement, ye Chen just said on his own.


    It doesn''t matter who he is now, because these people will soon know


    "Now that you''re already in gear. So start your first task! Have you seen the snow mountain next to you? That is the most famous peak in the world, Mount Everest, and all you have to do is climb up as far as possible in three days. Those who are still alive three days later, who climb the highest, can survive as survivors. " Ye Chen said quietly.


    Because for three days, even professional mountaineering teams are hard to climb to the top. These rookies, who have not even been in contact with mountaineering, cannot expect too much from them.


    Otherwise, the rule of this time is to ask to reach the top.


    "It''s impossible! Is this him Everest, it will die! I will never climb a mountain. "Wang Ke cried out with red eyes.


    At the foot of the mountain, it was cold, and then it was better to get it?


    "Can''t anyone say it? Ha ha, do you think the bomb you are strapping to is a toy? If so, I''d like you to know the power of it. "


    In the mobile video, ye Chen laughed coldly.


    There seems to be a bit of a rush in the voice.


    Wang Ke and Miao Feng suddenly inhaled a breath of air conditioning, and the madman forced them to climb the mountain with bombs.


    Climbing may die, but not climbing is inevitable, this still use choice?Suddenly, they were silent.


    At the same time, I can''t help but think of all kinds of pictures five years ago. As the inventors of this move, they said they were very upset.


    "Is there any rejection or protest? If there is any, I can stand up and send him to an ideal world. It is said that there is no hunger, no poverty, no disease, and everyone can live a happy life Ye Chen continued.


    However, the threat of red fruits and fruits is clear.


    Several white criminals shook their heads. Ma Dan, it''s so nice to say, don''t you want to say send you to heaven, when they are fools.


    Seeing that no one refused, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction: "so, from now on, use the equipment and food I have prepared for you to challenge this world''s highest peak! By the way, if you can climb Mount Qomolangma in three days, you may have a chance to make a name in history. Hehe... "


    Then the video on the phone turned off and turned black.


    "Asshole! Leave your mother''s name in history Wang Ke couldn''t help but scold her teeth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    As a criminal, he is famous in history, but it also means that he will be infamous for a long time?


    It''s freezing. Ghosts want to be famous in history!


    Just as some people watch the mysterious man disappear and plan to put away their mobile phones.


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the screen again: "Oh, yes, I forgot to say it just now. In order to ensure the fairness of this mountaineering race, all of you are not allowed to attack each other. Any small hand is no good, once I find out, just wait for it to be blown into a corpse. Of course, if you think you won''t be discovered by me, you can try it


    After that, the chat screen closes again.


    Wang Ke and others gnash their teeth. This guy appears and haunts, and frightens them.


    The audience was also amused. They didn''t expect the death judge to have such a funny side.


    After waiting for a while, it was confirmed that the death judge did not appear again.


    Some criminals who knew what was going on at the moment.


    They have to make themselves climb as much as possible. Compared with the "ignorant rookies", they know exactly how terrible the death judge is.


    There was no fluke to think that he could not follow his rules and still live safely.


    "Lao Wang, look at those people. They seem to be climbing mountains. What shall we do?"


    Miao Feng saw the movement of those people, his face a little anxious.


    Although I don''t know much about the mysterious man in the video. But he knew he was still strapped to a bomb.


    However, Mount Qomolangma is also known as a dangerous forbidden area for human beings. Therefore, he hesitated between going up and down.


    When people are hesitant, they want someone to make a choice for them.


    "Climb with them! Or would you be killed by that bastard? " Wang Ke clenched her fist and said, "they can climb, so can we. Anyway, as long as you follow these people, you have to die together and live together. I don''t believe Mount Everest is so mysterious. "


    So the two of them also put on their backpacks, with ice pick and other tools to follow behind.


    In fact, ye Chen didn''t prepare much for them. In addition to tents, sleeping bags, eating and drinking equipment, some professional climbing equipment was not complete. Only basic equipment that was easy to understand and easy to operate was prepared.


    Otherwise, they will be confused in the face of those tools. On the contrary, it is a burden.


    People always follow the crowd blindly. Seeing that more and more people choose to climb the mountain, those who are still hesitant finally join the team.


    In the end, there were only two people who were still there. They decided not to climb the mountain.


    What''s more, they also made a lot of sarcasm at other people who chose to climb the mountain.


    But when the others got far away, there was a loud bang behind them!


    Wang Ke and others turned their heads, and their faces were shocked.


    Bomb, it''s exploding!


    I saw the back of the blood mist filled, the body pieces fly in disorder, the last second of the living people to this moment seems to be two pieces of fragmentary corpses!


    "My God, it''s a real bomb! This guy is tough enough to blow it up. Fortunately, we both chose to climb the mountain. Otherwise, this will be the end Miao Feng said with lingering fear.


    Other people are also a soft leg, if it is not really cold here, I am afraid that all over the body will come out a layer of cold sweat.


    "Let''s go up the mountain first. Otherwise, if we climb slowly, who knows if the crazy man will blow us up directly Wang Ke said, rushing to the front of the team, even the plateau reaction are ignored.


    Altitude sickness is uncomfortable for a while at most. It will come slowly. If you die, you can''t slow down.


    At the same time, there are some doubts in my heart. There seems to be something wrong with the two bombs.


    Obviously, the bodies were blown to pieces. Why did the surrounding ground seem to be completely intact? It''s not scientific!


    Where did he know that this is Ye Chen, in order to prevent some of them from being buried with others in the case of death.


    So the bombs used to threaten them were all specially made. The power is completely introverted. It can only act on the bound person. Even if it is held together with the bomber, it will not suffer any damage.


    At the moment of the explosion, it seems that it was not a bomb. It''s a person who explodes alive, and the flesh and blood are flying, and those who are hit by the flesh and blood, also hurt at most.


    When climbing Mount Everest, it was easy at first.


    Because there is no snow at the foot of the mountain near the ground, and it is not too cold to bear.


    But as you climb higher and higher, the environment will get worse and slower.


    So in the first few hours, Wang Ke and they were surprised to find that the so-called Mount Everest seems not so good. Although it''s a little steep, it''s really difficult to climb, but compared with other mountains and peaks, it doesn''t match the legendary precipitousness. Is it in vain?


    They are happy, that is the best.Maybe we have a chance to get to the top of the mountain.


    At that time, everyone will be at the top. I''m afraid the mysterious man will be flat. See how he chooses the tallest survivor to climb in three days.


    However, as time went by, snow and wind began to appear ahead, all the people realized that they thought too naive!


    The ferocity of the world''s No. 1 summit has only opened its fangs to them until now!


    Even if wearing a thick cold suit, the coolness seems to be drilling into the bone.


    What''s more painful is that the face exposed to the outside loses consciousness at the moment when the wind blows, as if there is no face at all.


    And the cold air that comes in from the nose also makes the lung extremely uncomfortable.


    That''s why many of them shiver even if they wear cold clothes.


    By around four or five o''clock in the evening, many of them were exhausted.


    Just to see the other people did not stop, just hold on to a breath to follow behind.


    And this will be the first time they see the real terror!


    Body!


    The body of a failed climber appeared in front of them, and everyone''s breath froze. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The body still retains its original appearance, lifelike. The blood on the body also solidified into ice crystals.


    A face twisted in pain, as if cursing the latecomer. It''s like warning the latecomers not to move forward.


    "Gudong OK, it looks like it fell off and died. What should we do? Shall we still do it? It''s obviously dangerous to go up again. " Miao Feng said in horror.


    Not only they, but also the foreigners.


    Unfortunately, except for people from the same country, it was difficult for them to communicate with each other. Therefore, Wang Ke and Wang Ke did not know what these people were talking about.


    But it was clear that the largest group, the English speaking group, chose to stop.


    They began to find the tent from the mountaineering bag and clumsily built it.


    Others have followed suit.


    Wang Ke and Wang Ke understood these people''s thoughts after a little thought.


    It was late and exhausted. And there are unknown dangers ahead. It is the wisest choice to stop and recuperate.


    Time went on as a group of people tossed their tents.


    Until a scream broke through the sky and startled the people.


    The only black man in the team screamed, pointing to the location of the failed climber''s body, with a look of horror on his face.


    Even if the language is not good, we can see some clues from his expression and movement.


    One by one, they quickly put down their work and gathered in the past.


    In the crowd, Wang Ke and Miao Feng couldn''t help shivering all over, and behind them, a coldness that was even colder than the cold wind outside rushed up.


    Because the body that was there was gone!


    Including the ice pick that fell next to the body.


    But there are no abnormal footprints around, the only trace they left when they were watching.


    "Lao Wang, we are not running into evil spirits! How can a good corpse disappear! " Miao Feng looks afraid to say, can''t help and Wang Ke close to a little.


    No wonder the nigger used to yell, even if he was in this situation.


    "Mad, what nonsense! Where are the ghosts in the world? It must be some of us who play tricks. If I say that nigger is suspicious. Other people are busy putting up tents, but he''s good enough to come here to see the body. " Wang Ke a pair of I have seen through the truth of the hanging bomb sky appearance.


    No wonder he said that.


    After all, he had been hiding with Miao Feng in the mountains of jpz for the past five years. Although he later got a satellite pot to watch TV, he couldn''t get a chance to surf the Internet.


    Therefore, we know nothing about ye Chen''s affairs, let alone that "feudal superstition" is no longer pseudoscience, and that there are ghosts in the world is a truth that most people know.


    Otherwise, he would not be so calm. Instead, he should be as afraid as the group of white people who can speak English.


    "A bunch of eggs, it''s embarrassing to be so scared." But this time, he can still be very calm to despise these white people who are scared to death.


    Miao Feng covers his mouth and looks at those people who are scared out of shape. He always feels that something is wrong.


    However, she also felt that what Wang Ke said was reasonable, so she felt relieved.


    "Let''s go back and get the tent. Ma De, how did you get this shit? If we don''t get it right, we''ll freeze to death outside today. " Wang Ke turned her head, swearing and walking towards their half finished tent.


    Other people make a fuss for a while, but they can only choose to return.


    The disappearance of the climber''s body is terrible, but if the tent is not set up, it will be even more terrible to face Mount Everest at night.


    Soon it was dark.


    And there is also a bright tent nearby. Wang Ke and his two or three people are all huddled in it, turning on the flashlight, eating dry food and drinking hot water. It''s the most enjoyable time of the day.


    "Hey, Lao Wang, what kind of thing is this? How can you save so much electricity. We burned two pots of water and didn''t even run out of electricity in one of the ten grids. "


    This meeting, Miao Feng in the tent is holding something similar to a rechargeable treasure, curiously said, his mouth tut sound.


    Some lonely, they hide for five years, did not expect the outside world how big changes.


    In fact, he didn''t know that this high-tech technology was unique to the death judge. It''s not that the earth can''t be made now. It''s just that no one has sold it. After all, its practicability and demand are not high.


    "Ah


    Just as they took another bite of the compressed biscuit and sipped the hot water, a scream broke out.


    Their looks changed.


    Miao Feng immediately picked up the flashlight, opened the tent zipper and rushed outside with Wang Ke.


    When I got outside, I found that other people in the tent had also come out. In the dark world, flashlights were shining like laser swords."What happened? Who is shouting? " A white man yelled in English.


    There are others shouting in all kinds of language.


    "I buy GA!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came.


    This time, we all understand. The popularity of this phrase in the world is too high. Even Wang Ke and Miao Feng, two fugitives who have been isolated from the world for almost five years, can understand what they mean.


    Suddenly I knew that the guy who yelled must have found something.


    A group of people immediately gathered around.


    In a corner at the edge of the camp, the black man who had found the climber''s body missing had fallen into his tent forever.


    The tent was bloody. The black man was lying on the ground with a pair of unwilling eyes. There was a huge blood hole in his neck! It''s still bleeding outside.


    "Shepard, this is the mark of an ice pick! Someone killed him Cried a white man.


    However, except for his group, no one else could understand what he was saying.


    For a while, they were all a little crazy. It was a big problem that they couldn''t communicate with each other. In this way, we can''t exchange opinions on what we have or what we find.


    Until a man found the magic of the previous mobile phone. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    They really can''t communicate with each other, but there are translation software in mobile phones.


    And they had a video conversation with the mysterious man before, which shows that the Internet is still available here. You can download one.


    So someone tried, and it worked.


    With the translation software, although a bit of trouble, but finally not to the side of the people want to say what do not know.


    "This guy was killed by an ice pick. But it''s certainly not us. After all, the death judge threatened us before. I never thought anyone would do such a stupid thing without any benefits and risks, so it must be the body that disappeared by itself


    "Idiot, how can a corpse kill. And who says it''s no good killing people. As long as you kill others, the remaining one, even if you don''t have to climb up, is the highest one! And I don''t believe that sneaky guy can monitor us in such places. There must be loopholes. "


    "You''re an idiot. Do you know who the judge of death is? Country bumpkin


    After being able to communicate, a group of people immediately quarreled.


    However, due to the limitation of translation software, only one-to-one communication between two languages can be realized.


    So when a group of English foreigners and two French foreigners quarreled, they were still very ignorant.


    Fortunately, a man came to their side to communicate with them. However, in order to confirm each other''s countries and languages, a lot of time has been wasted and various experiments have to be carried out.


    And this person also can speak English, so by the way, he told Wang Ke what those people were arguing about.


    "Do corpses really kill? You''re not kidding, are you? " After reading the words on his mobile phone, Wang Ke said it was unbelievable.


    "Eh!!! Aren''t you two Chinese? " For their two questions, the foreigner said he was shocked.


    Please, now all of us get here to kill us, is the God of the Chinese dynasty, OK!


    After confirming that the two men really did not know what the death judge was, foreigners popularized science for them.


    However, because translation is troublesome and typing is a waste of time, he just introduced it briefly.


    The main idea is that the judge of death is a tough guy who likes to judge criminals. Even many countries have no way to deal with him. He has all kinds of strange abilities and so on.


    But I don''t know that Wang Ke and Miao Feng, after seeing these introductions, automatically made Ye Chen Nao an ancient Taoist image.


    It''s estimated that there is a bit of divine eloquence ability, such as being able to refine zombies, spit fire, be invisible, and pass through walls.


    As for the big move of summoning meteorites, they have no concept at all. After all, in the myth, even the gods have never summoned meteorites. Those who can take the head with flying swords are already very powerful.


    The two of them obviously didn''t think that the judge of death was a God, and that he was the great God of the gods. At most, he is regarded as a strange person with some abilities and loves to fight against injustice.


    But even so, it still makes them feel a little chilly behind their back.


    "Hiss! Lao Miao, we seem to be in big trouble this time. If you really want to be like that foreigner said, this death judge is evil! Even the corpse can be controlled. Maybe it can raise ghosts and stab villains. Maybe there''s something invisible around us right now Wang Ke''s face turned pale.


    Although the voice is light, it is still heard by the audience watching the live broadcast.


    Many people can''t help but spray out, laughing stomachache. Nima, you think it''s a witch!


    However, it seems that the chief judge really has several ghosts, and writing and painting on paper can be bad luck, which is the same as pricking villains.


    As a result, some of the audience''s faces were weird. Ma Dan, it seems that the judge''s boss is really a witch.


    In the live broadcasting room, the screen of "witch" immediately flies, and ye Chen looks at it, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    Can''t help but glare at Wang Ke, this guy, the great name of labor!


    However, this guy still doesn''t know this point, and he is still instilling all kinds of horrible conjectures into Miao Feng.


    Miao Feng was said by him is more and more cool behind, face more and more fear.


    Finally, he couldn''t help interrupting: "stop, stop! Lao Wang, stop. If we go on like this, we will be scared to death. "


    A group of people quarreled for a while, but did not think of any way to find the missing body.


    And people are more and more tired, can only one by one to go back to their tents.


    But before they went back, they all decided to dispose of the black body first.


    So that he will not die and attack others under the evil power of the judge of death.


    So a few people directly threw him down the mountain, and with the blessing of potential energy, they soon rolled down all the way.


    Maybe it''ll roll all the way to the foot of the mountain, maybe get stuck somewhere in the way. But it''s better than seeping around."Mad, how can you sleep. If you can''t sleep well, you can''t see the sun tomorrow. "


    Back in the tent, Miao Feng and Wang Ke are worried.


    Although sleepy, the body is also very tired. But no one really dare to close their eyes to rest.


    You can only drink some hot water to refresh yourself.


    "Why don''t we sleep for two rounds and leave someone to watch, so we won''t be afraid." Wang Ke suddenly proposed.


    Miao Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he continued to say good things in his mouth.


    So two people a total, in the first half of the night Wang Ke sleep first, after midnight it is Miao Feng''s turn to sleep.


    After seeing Wang Ke lie down and close her eyes, Miao Feng dare not turn off the flashlight.


    The ears stand high, listen to the surrounding movement, the whole person appears very nervous.


    After about ten minutes, he also relaxed his vigilance.


    There was a slight footstep outside.


    It''s not coming towards them. It''s just passing by.


    But it made the hair on his back stand up.


    "Wake up, Wang Ke. Don''t sleep!" He lowered his voice, shook Wang Ke''s body and opened the zipper of his sleeping bag.


    And Wang Ke was not asleep.


    In this kind of ghost place, you can''t even settle down for more than ten minutes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    The whole person''s mind is in a mess, all kinds of strange and horrible ideas come out one after another.


    So when Miao Feng called him, he immediately woke up and cast his puzzled eyes in the past.


    "Outside, there''s movement outside." Miao Feng''s face turned pale at the moment, and his body couldn''t help shivering.


    Wang Ke''s expression changed greatly after listening.


    Ever since he knew that there were some gods and gods behind the "tied up" event, he had been a little flustered.


    As soon as I close my eyes when I sleep, I feel that there are two eyes around me staring at him.


    At the moment by Miao Feng said, immediately also revealed the color of fear.


    "What should we do? We don''t know whether to shout or to act." Miao Feng trembles the voice to say.


    "Don''t think you don''t know, or it''s our turn when everyone else dies. But we can''t yell at once, or we''ll get those things on us Wang Ke pressed down and said in her heart.


    As soon as the word "those things" appeared in his mouth, Miao Feng shivered again, and said with a sad look: "what should I do?"


    "Let''s have a look first. Zip up the tent. What''s more, it may not be that kind of thing. It''s just someone who comes out to have a little pee. " Said Wang Ke, gritting her teeth.


    Miao Feng was immediately dumbfounded: "pull, open the zipper? Don''t, don''t do it! In case something comes in. "


    "You idiot, if there is such a thing as that, it can be stopped by a broken tent?" Wang Ke lowered her voice and cursed.


    When he said this, Miao Feng also felt that it was reasonable, so he opened the tent lightly.


    And then stick out a head.


    Next to him, Wang Ke also stuck out her head.


    The cold wind outside made them miserable.


    A closer look, but see their left side more than ten meters away, there is a shadow moving slowly.


    The movements were stiff and one hand was wobbly, as if drooping. And one leg seems to be lame, so the speed is so slow.


    This strange action and image, let Miao Feng and Wang Ke''s scalp a burst of numbness.


    It''s such a thing! It''s a ghost!


    "Wait, Lao Miao, do you think that figure is familiar? Look at that dress, and the size. " Wang Ke suddenly whispered.


    Because other tents have flashlights on.


    There''s a little light coming out of the tent.


    So when the figure passed through a tent, Wang Ke made an amazing discovery.


    "It''s the nigger! Mad, isn''t that guy thrown down the mountain by those foreigners? How did he get up there Miao Feng also found abnormal, can not help but show shock color.


    They thought it was the corpse of the climber they had seen in the evening, but they found out that it was the nigger who had been killed not long ago.


    But it certainly scares both of them.


    "How can it be so fast that the death judge can refine a corpse or control a corpse in more than ten minutes?"


    The two looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In their understanding, even if there are Taoist priests, witches and witches who are talking about gods and gods in this world. It should also take a lot of preparation and complicated rituals to succeed, as legend has it.


    But now this scene is obviously beyond the two of them.


    It also means that the foreigner''s death judge is more terrible than they think.


    "What to do? It seems that the nigger is going to get the two French people." Miao Feng said.


    When communicating with the foreigner before, they have also made clear the nationality of each member of their team.


    Besides the nigger, there were seventeen of them left.


    They are three English, four M, two French, two Vietnamese from Southeast Asia, one from MXG, two from Italy and one from ah San. The rest are Wang Ke and Miao Feng themselves.


    At the same time, it is more or less clear where these people''s tents are.


    The two Frenchmen quarreled with the m people before, which made it difficult for Wang Ke and Wang Ke to pay attention to them. Therefore, the location of their tents was more clear.


    "Let him do it!" Wang Ke didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes suddenly turned, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    "We really can''t let everyone die. After all, it''s not good for us. But too many people can''t do it. It''s always good to have fewer competitors. " He said insidiously.


    "High! Hey, Lao Wang, you''re really full of bad water. " Miao Feng also laughed.


    The two men used to come up with a way to use bombs to control other people''s hijacking buses and negotiate with the police. It can be seen that neither of them is good at fighting. Therefore, for Wang Ke''s vicious ideas, Miao Feng not only did not refuse, on the contrary, he also agreed.


    They were laughing, waiting for the scream to ring.


    Sure enough, after about a minute, there was a cry of panic in the distance.And the sound of the tent being destroyed.


    Then there was a lot of noise around.


    Wang Ke and Miao Feng thought that it was not suitable for them to stay in the tent, so they went out with them, pretending to be in a hurry.


    "Shepard, it''s the nigger! Damn it, he killed this Frenchman


    Someone in the crowd called.


    Listening to Wang Ke and their ears, there was a very urgent, urgent, anxious murmur, obviously something very bad happened.


    When they got closer, they felt a little sorry.


    Because only one of the two Frenchmen died. And the other man killed the nigger with an ice pick.


    That''s right! It''s about taking out a body!


    "It seems that if you attack the head, you can break this evil law. Fortunately, it''s not an immortal monster. " Miao Feng''s tone is a little relaxed after seeing it.


    As long as you can kill it, it''s not that terrible.


    They can think of that, and so can others.


    Therefore, when dealing with the corpse, the head of the dead hapless ghost should be harmed before being thrown down the mountain together.


    So you don''t have to worry about him becoming a corpse and killing again.


    After the bodies were disposed of, a group of people rushed back to their tents. After all, it was cold outside.


    And the next night, there was no body killing ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    The next morning, a group of people who had not had a good rest had eaten dry food and put up their tents.


    Start climbing Everest again.


    By this time, they also understood the death judge''s methods.


    On the one hand, they are competitors to each other.


    But on the other hand, they will support each other in the face of the danger set by the death judge.


    So their relationship is much more subtle than yesterday.


    Sometimes they help each other.


    After all, now is the second day. If we really want to cheat each other, we have to wait until the third day.


    Otherwise, a large number of companions will die, and whether they can survive the night is a question.


    As time went by, the audience began to go back online one by one.


    Some of them were offline early last night and suddenly found that there was another person missing from the team.


    So they asked curiously.


    Those who were late off the line were elated to narrate, creating a variety of terrorist atmosphere, and making the black corpse murdering thing gloomy and weird.


    But these viewers obviously didn''t notice what was wrong in the video.


    Walking in the middle of the line, the Flemish who survived last night suddenly stopped.


    There was a look of fear on his face and he yelled, "Oh no! Don''t come here. It''s none of my business! I didn''t kill you. Even if I didn''t push you, you would die! "


    While shouting, he retreated to the bottom in a panic.


    As a result, the foot slipped, and the ice pick failed to hold his body, and the whole person rolled down.


    Also very bad star hit the bottom two Southeast Asian Vietnamese.


    As a result, the three people rolled together, screamed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "NIMA! What happened? "


    The audience, who were still chatting and farting, froze.


    They thought it would not happen so soon, so they didn''t watch the live broadcast.


    As a result, who ever thought that suddenly three guys rolled down. It is estimated that all of them will be dead.


    In the video, other criminals are also shocked.


    One by one they yelled.


    It''s nothing more than asking other people to be careful under their feet, to fix their own bodies, not to be careless and so on.


    But the few people below that Frenchman see more, and they are the real creepy group than the people above.


    "Lao, Lao Wang, you can see it. That guy just yelled like he saw some kind of monster. Do you think he''s in the middle of evil Miao Feng says with difficulty swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    There was a chill in his body.


    Fortunately, he was not under that unfortunate ghost, or he would be buried with him.


    "Do you see clearly? Don''t scare me Wang Ke did not see this scene.


    However, when I think of the bird song with fear before, I can''t help but get goose bumps.


    Intuition told him that what Miao Feng said should be true!


    With the death of another person, the mood of a group of criminals is not very high.


    All carefully up, even breathing are afraid of asthma too much, let themselves fall down.


    "Er, er, er, ah, ah, ah!"


    But just calm for a short time, there was a piercing scream, which made people jump down.


    Some people turn to look, but it is the situation of the ah San in the team.


    He actually chiseled his ice pick into the palm of his other hand. Then nailed in the ice.


    In other words, he pinned himself in place and couldn''t move.


    "Crouch, you fool. No one has chiseled it into his own hand. "


    Some of the audience were also stunned, saying that ah San is indeed a nation of open hanging.


    I''ve heard of nailing a hammer into your hand, but I haven''t heard of someone chiseling it into your hand with an ice pick.


    How deliberate it must be to get it up!


    It''s not bad luck at all, because no matter how bad it is, it''s impossible.


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Ke and they also laughed.


    It''s stupid to start laughing at that ah San. Haven''t you woken up yet?


    Just thinking about it, there was another scream.


    This time, he was a Italian dolicho. He was holding his hand and crying out.


    And in the hand he covered, there was an ice pick, and the blood was gurgling from the wound.


    Soon the snow and ice nearby were all dyed red.


    "Hiss! Lao Wang, something is wrong. I feel like there''s something wrong. "Miao Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    One can be said to be a coincidence or an accident, but two in a row show a kind of evil.


    "MADD, it must be that nagging guy who''s playing tricks. If we can''t make it, this guy is here to practice some evil methods. " Said Wang Ke.Just as his voice dropped, the two criminals who had cut themselves up suddenly disappeared!


    There was only an ice pick inserted in the ice and snow, and the red blood around it.


    All of a sudden, everyone screamed.


    Wang Ke Miaofeng was even more frightened and turned pale.


    My God, is this a big change? Or is it any other weird evil law?


    "Come on, this place is evil. Maybe a little bit higher would be safe. " Wang Ke suddenly roared.


    A little bit faster.


    After Miao Feng is a Leng at first, and then react to come over and quickly follow up.


    The other criminals didn''t expect this, but when they saw the two of them suddenly speeding up, each of them also accelerated their speed.


    It''s as if there are some wolves and tigers chasing behind.


    After waiting for a long time to make sure that there was no further danger, all of them breathed a breath.


    But the death judge had to fight against them.


    Not long after they relaxed, there were two screams from above.


    Then we can see the mysterious disappearance of a San and the Yidali people from the sky.


    It fell down rapidly in the air more than ten meters away from the mountain and peak.


    But as soon as they were out of sight, they heard their screams again.


    Shua!


    They fell from the side again.


    "Grandma, what''s going on here. Why do these two guys fall down from the top again and again Wang Ke''s eyes widened. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    It''s not really a strange reason.


    It''s just that these two guys saw the Frenchman fall down and suffer together with two Vietnamese in Southeast Asia, so they have a little bad idea.


    Want to get some ice and snow down, disturb the people below or let them fall.


    After all, not everyone has the overall view and vision.


    And what happened later, ye Chen was just punishing them.


    Soon, the two guys who kept falling from the top were wrapped in ice and snow, just like amber.


    Until then they disappeared in front of Wang Ke and others forever.


    This time, there are only 11 people left in the team.


    Many people began to wonder if they could hold on until the third day.


    After all, it''s hard to say whether they can see the sun tomorrow according to this way of death.


    And soon, Wang Ke and they met the body of the second climber since climbing.


    This time, she was still a woman. The body seemed to be kneeling on the ground, and most of her body was buried in the snow.


    There is no expression on the rigid face, but a pair of eyes are looking straight at the western direction, as if in the dying yearning for home.


    It''s just that the way the body appears is a little weird.


    There were no bodies in the place where she was staying at first.


    However, after others passed by, Wang Ke looked back inadvertently, and suddenly found that there was a corpse kneeling in the place she had just passed by.


    So he called to Miao Feng and asked him to look back.


    Feeling strange, the two yelled at the others, trying to get their attention.


    But when others turn around, Wang Ke and Miao Feng are dumbfounded.


    Because there was no kneeling body behind them.


    Therefore, in the face of other people''s strange eyes, both of them have hair in their hearts and can only smile awkwardly.


    When everyone turned back, they looked back and found that the body was kneeling again.


    Not only that, the direction of kneeling also dropped, the eyes just looked at them.


    It scared both of them.


    Seeing that others had gone far away, he quickly bowed his head and went on his way. He kept saying "Amitabha Buddha" in his mouth, regardless of whether it was useful or not, just ask for psychological comfort.


    But they didn''t find out, shortly after they left.


    The body suddenly moved and stood up from the snow without expression.


    Then the figure began to change, and soon showed its original shape.


    What is the remains of a failed climber? It is clearly a human puppet made of ice and snow.


    As soon as it shows its original shape, it starts to climb flexibly. Because the body is the same color as snow, it''s hard to see it from above.


    Therefore, even if they had been following Wang Ke, no one had ever found it.


    But this is not the result of Ye Chen''s manipulation.


    He didn''t even discover the existence of ice and snow puppets at all.


    A magic variable appeared in the trial, and I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Time soon arrived at noon, a group of people decided to take a rest and eat some dry food. And then I continued climbing in the afternoon.


    After eating for a while, the remaining Italian in the line suddenly went down.


    Others just looked at it and stopped paying attention.


    Because this guy is obviously dealing with the physiological needs, but also suffering.


    Just imagine how much resentment my little brother and I have when I untie my pants in this cold place.


    This is to freeze it into popsicles.


    However, it is the carelessness of others that leads to the tragedy of the Italian DOLI people.


    When everyone finished the dry food and planned to go on the road, they suddenly found that the Italian dolicho who had gone to hiss had not come back.


    Other people sum up, I feel that there is something abnormal in this.


    Came over a person, with a mobile phone translation and Wang Ke two people discussed.


    Ten people who were still here decided to go down and have a look.


    Anyway, that guy can''t run too far to pee, and he won''t waste much time.


    About 30 meters down, the party finally found the figure of the Italian DOLI in the snow ahead.


    And this time, he has been lying on the ground, there is no movement at all.


    "Mad, you''re so far away to pee. Get yourself in." Miao Feng murmured discontentedly for a while.


    At the same time, look around with vigilance.


    There was some uneasiness in my heart.


    When the body was found, the rest of the people immediately surrounded.


    One of the white men turned over the body of the Italian, and a terrible scene appeared!The man''s face was white, his lips were blue and blue, and his eyes were puffy.


    But in the corner of his mouth there is still a trace of black blood, now completely frozen.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that his mountaineering suit has been opened to reveal his underwear.


    There is also a big hole in the left chest of underwear. The blood has also solidified, and the muscles on the edge of the hole are clearly visible.


    The heart, which should have been inside, is now gone.


    "Madder, it''s getting harder and harder. What the death judge is going to do." Wang Ke couldn''t help but spit, some scared way.


    It''s like a monster.


    "It looks like you''re in trouble." But the voice suddenly appeared in the ear, but broke the original guess of the group.


    "Judge of death!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Who, who is there?"


    "Who is talking?"


    Some people were startled by the sudden appearance of the voice, clenched the ice pick in their hands and assumed a defensive posture.


    But there was nothing unusual around them that made them not know what to do.


    "I can tell you responsibly. This man''s death has nothing to do with me. It seems that some strange things have been mixed in this trial. " Ye Chen said with a long voice.


    But let Wang Ke and they look at each other.


    The mysterious guy said he didn''t do it?


    Can''t it be the hell!


    The others were all noisy, and all their faces were not good-looking, and there was one who didn''t believe what ye Chen said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    After all, in their eyes, apart from the judge of death, in this cold, icy and snowy place where human beings forbid music, what else can strip a person''s clothes and take out his heart.


    Even if there are some animals living on Mount Everest, they can''t take off their clothes, right?


    And why do we have to take away the heart.


    "It seems that some of you don''t quite believe me. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make any difference to me whether you believe it or not. " Ye Chen said in a flat tone: "however, due to some unexpected factors, you need to make some appropriate changes in the next task. Let''s live! As long as I live to see the sunrise tomorrow, I''ll count you through the trial. After all, that guy seems to be interested in your hearts


    After ye Chen said this, he fell silent again.


    The others turned pale.


    Although the time to pass the trial has been reduced a lot, but at the same time, it also shows the increasing difficulty.


    That is to say, in the eyes of the death judge, most of them may not be able to live to see the sunrise tomorrow morning.


    "Hey, you guys, next It''s a little grunt. "


    A white man suddenly came up and called to Wang Ke and the two of them.


    At the same time, take out the mobile phone to operate, and finally hand it to them.


    "Next, everyone should act together and never leave alone. If you die, don''t blame anyone else. "


    But a group of people did not find that in the snow not far away, a white ice puppet was lying there, staring at them expressionless.


    And after all the people left, the ice man took out a heart which was covered by it from his body, greedily licked it, and suddenly swallowed it with a big mouth.


    Unfortunately, the Iceman did not find out that there was another person watching it behind it.


    "Interesting, it''s a strange life formed by the combination of the soul of obsession and ice and snow. But it seems to have lost all memory, only instinct Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    After the death of a climber, if there is a greater obsession, it is likely to form ghosts.


    Although Mt. Qomolangma is windy and snowy, it is suitable for the initial ghost formation under the snow.


    When it is formed, it will gradually form a body formed by ice and snow in order to resist the external wind.


    In this way, we can protect the soul which is still very fragile inside.


    And over time, the two will be completely integrated into one, become a strange ice and snow life. And the body size is also growing, from a few centimeters before the size to a one to one ratio.


    If we don''t investigate its essence, it''s not too much to call it snow spirit.


    But in the end, it is the ghosts that turn them into instincts, but after that, they have a desire for the Yang of the living people.


    After all, solitary Yin does not grow, only Yang does not grow, ghosts to a certain extent also need the help of Yang Qi to have qualitative transformation.


    And in this kind of inaccessible, cold and lack of Yang, the ice man obviously won''t let Wang Ke and his group of rare delicacies easily.


    "Well, it''s a mess. But it didn''t give me any trouble, or even helped me. In that case, I''ll make you happy for a while Ye Chen murmured, suddenly disappeared in place.


    In front of him, the ice man who was tasting the delicious food of his heart suddenly turned back, showing a trace of tyranny in his eyes.


    But he found that there was no one behind him, and he could not help but tilt his head and show a strange and puzzled look.


    With its limited intelligence quotient, it can''t go deep into thinking, so after a while, it gives up thinking about what happened just now.


    Instead, they followed the direction of Wang Ke and their departure.


    But I saw that they came to the place where they had a rest and dinner and started to camp.


    After all, the death judge said that they would pass the trial as long as they could hold on till dawn tomorrow. So there is no need to continue to climb up, the fool to suffer that kind of crime.


    And in the face of unknown dangers, waiting for work with ease is also a good choice.


    Ten people set up their tents and all got into the tent. They were not willing to continue to be attacked by the cold wind outside.


    But I didn''t know that it gave the Iceman a chance.


    It climbed up quietly.


    It was soon outside a tent.


    It''s the tent of the MXG man, who claims to be the biggest underground force in MXG. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    But none of this will make any sense, because he is going to die soon!


    Carlesar didn''t realize this and was still burning hot water for herself.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily for drinking, it may also be to cover it in your hands to keep warm.


    But all of a sudden, there was a huge hole in the side of the tent, where the cold wind was pouring in.


    Carlesar turned to look, his face startled, just about to open his mouth and shout.


    A white shadow came through the opening.Then the cold hand covered his mouth, so that he could only make a few whines in vain.


    The middle-aged man, who claims to be the head of the MXG Gang, is staring with fear in his eyes.


    My God, what kind of monster is this? It''s a body made of ice and snow!


    Is it this monster that killed the former Italian?


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" He was anxious to shout out his voice, but to beg for mercy or help.


    But the ice man did not give him a chance. The hand covered his mouth, and suddenly a stronger chill broke out.


    By the time he put his hand down, calessa''s mouth was covered with ice, still unable to send out a call for help.


    The ice man''s strength is amazing, and it presses kalesa on the ground.


    Then the hands pressed on his limbs one by one. When he took it away, carlesa found that his limbs had been frozen.


    He''s a prisoner who can''t resist!


    Then the ice man began to take off his clothes.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" As if thinking of something, carlesa''s eyes were more frightened and her body was constantly twisting.


    Because he suddenly remembered that when the Italian died, he was first stripped of his clothes and then took away his heart.


    How similar is his situation at this time! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    After controlling carlesa and unbuttoning his clothes, the ice man''s eyes finally showed a fierce light.


    It jerks a hand into its chest and chuckles into it.


    Warm blood splashed out on the tents around.


    Carlesar''s eyes opened with pain, and the whole person trembled violently.


    The ferocious blue veins on his forehead and neck burst out, which made him very miserable.


    "Tear


    The hand that forked into the chest was pulled out, and the heart, which was still beating slightly and ejecting blood from one side of the blood vessel, was taken out.


    Then swallow it in your stomach.


    Until then, carlesar''s body was as if she had lost all her strength. As soon as she fell back to the ground, the light in her eyes disappeared.


    "My God, is the place where the judge''s trial is mixed with monsters? I was wondering how that guy''s heart had been dug out and eaten Some audience shuddered.


    "666, it reminds me of a movie many years ago. Fortunately, this monster is on Mount Everest. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. " There are also audiences with lingering fear.


    In fact, what they said is not unreasonable.


    There are few ghosts in the world. Compared with the living people, they are not worth mentioning.


    Most of them are earthbound spirits, just like Bai Chongshan that ye Chen found in the factory. After he was killed by his son, he was unable to leave the factory because of the shackles buried in the corpse.


    Another example is Bai Ziyuan. After she became a ghost, she could only move around the river bank. But the strength is a little stronger, and the distance to be able to move is also far away.


    It''s a pity that a corpse like Xiaoyou is destroyed and can form ghosts and run around the world after being incinerated.


    Moreover, they can only go out at night and dare not appear in the sun during the day.


    But the Iceman is different. It''s actually a resurrection. It became a strange creature between ghost and life.


    It''s completely free to move around during the day. It can even achieve the same ability as "water escape" through water flow.


    Once it appears in a crowded place, the consequences are really unthinkable.


    It''s a hundred times more dangerous than a wild tiger in a downtown area.


    After eating the heart, the Iceman left the tent again from the big hole he had made before and hid quickly.


    Because it ate two hearts in a row, it also needs to digest. What is needed is extracted and absorbed, and what is not needed is discharged from the body.


    At this time, Wang Ke and other remaining criminals did not know that another person had been killed.


    It was not until three Englishmen came out of the tent and were going to have a pee.


    In fact, it was only one of them who wanted to be relieved, but because of the former Italian, the other two did not dare to let their companions act alone.


    Although they didn''t know each other before, people from the same country in such ghost places are more trustworthy. On the contrary, we are isolated. Who knows if something bad will happen in the follow-up.


    But when they passed the MXG man''s tent, they suddenly found that one side of his tent had a big hole, and the cold wind kept pouring in.


    "No, there''s something wrong with this guy!" One of them exclaimed in shock.


    The tents were all broken, and this guy didn''t ask other people for help. This is obviously abnormal. They died so many people. Now it''s not that there is no extra tent. It can be replaced. Unless he likes the cold wind.


    But is there such a fool?


    "Come out, all come out, something''s wrong!"


    At once, the three of them began to scream.


    The four men from each country came out of the tent first.


    Then there are Wang Ke and Miao Feng who feel that the situation is not right. They can''t understand a foreign language, but they can still feel the urgency of their voice.


    When the party gathered around the tent with a big hole in it, someone opened the gap and looked inside.


    saw as like as two peas of the same time before the Italian people.


    "Heart eater! There must be wild heart eating demons in this ghost place Cried one of the Englishmen.


    "I think we should ask the death judge for some weapons!"


    "Do you let the dog eat the brain! How could a death judge give us weapons? "


    "It''s not OK to sit around waiting for death. It can kill this MXG person quietly, and it can kill us in the same way. We must fight back, and to fight back, we must have weapons! "


    "Stupid m people, do you think you are a soldier in your own country? They all said that it is impossible to have weapons! You goddamn traitors, you dog biting fools


    English and m people quarrel, but there is no language problem between them. Although there are dialects and accents, they can understand more or less.


    As for why the English would say that the people of M are traitors, just think about how the first state of M was established"Lao Wang, what are these foreigners fighting about. It''s noisy all day long. I feel a little uneasy with them. And they can communicate with each other, except that the two of us can''t understand what they''re saying. What if we were sold when? " Miao Feng whispered to Wang Ke, with a little worry in his voice.


    There was originally a single MXG man at the bottom, but now this guy has been poached and his heart is dead.


    Then, of the remaining nine, they seem to be the most isolated. Therefore, Miao Feng''s worry is not unreasonable.


    "Then what do you say? Shall we leave by ourselves? Let''s not say whether we want to leave these guys or not. Even if we leave, we can really survive? " Wang Ke is also sad.


    Of course, he knows that Miao Feng is right, but he also has his own worries.


    However, they did not know that the English and the m people really had a bad idea after half of their quarrel.


    "We really can''t continue to be passive. We have to kill the heart eating devil. Although we don''t have weapons, we have ice axes, which can barely serve as a weapon. " An Englishman said ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    "But!"


    He stopped in the middle of his speech.


    Because this person saw that others were attracted by their own words, he was quite pleased.


    So I sold a little bit to satisfy my vanity.


    "But even if we have a plan, we are ready to destroy that evil heart eating demon. How to find it? The monster is haunting, like a ghost. If we can''t find it, then our plan is just a piece of talk. " He went on.


    Others were startled and reacted.


    Yeah, it''s haunting. It''s not that they kill them if they want to.


    Don''t wait for them to lie in wait for a long time and find that several of their own people have died, but they have not even seen the shadow of the devil.


    "What do you say you should do?" A Chinese man called out to him.


    I feel like I''m being suppressed. Is my brain really gnawed by a dog? He couldn''t help shivering.


    "Don''t you think the two Chinese over there can make use of it?" The Englishman suddenly said darkly.


    "They?" Others were confused, others suddenly.


    Suddenly those people, secretly aimed at Wang Ke, their eyes have become a little strange.


    "Yes, since the hearteater likes to eat human hearts. We might as well use both of them as bait to lure it out of the shadows. At that time, it will be in the light and we will be in the dark. If we can fight, we will kill the monster. If we can''t beat it, we can choose to run away Said the Englishman triumphantly.


    "Wairegold! That''s wonderful. That''s a good idea Those who didn''t understand it at first showed joy.


    "Lao Wang, the situation seems to be wrong. Don''t you think these guys are too strange. Just now there was a lot of noise, and suddenly someone would laugh. And you see, those guys don''t look very normal looking at us. " Miao Feng said with some trepidation.


    It seems that I have several knives on my neck.


    "There''s something wrong with it. These foreigners seem to be trying to get rid of us." Wang Ke stepped back slightly.


    Both of them are fugitives who have been on the run for years, and other skills may not. But the observation of words and deeds is to the top of the cultivation.


    Any disturbance of the people around them will arouse their vigilance, and it is precisely because of their vigilance that they can escape all the way out of the country.


    And in jpz country for many years, can still be at large, not be arrested by the local police.


    "Run!"


    At the same time, they ran down the mountain.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent danger at all times, all of them have ice pick.


    As the Englishman said, it can be used as a weapon, and it is better to take it than not to take it.


    So it''s going down the mountain, but you don''t have to worry about the lack of tools.


    The only pity is that their tents, food and other tools can only be abandoned.


    "Damn it, these two guys are going to run!"


    "Stop them!"


    "How do they know we''re going to deal with them? Damn it. Do these two bastards actually know our language, but they don''t know it all the time? What a cunning yellow monkey


    The seven men were very angry and chased after them.


    A group of people staggered and ran from the top to the bottom of the mountain with the center of gravity completely down, which was very dangerous.


    It is not unreasonable to say that it is easier to go up a mountain than to go down a mountain.


    Although it is laborious to climb the mountain, it is generally not easy to have accidents.


    When going down the mountain, because the center of gravity is not stable and leans forward, it is easy to have a fall accident.


    All this meeting Wang Ke and they went down although labor-saving, speed is very fast, but a nerve is tight. If you are not careful, you will be doomed!


    "Madman! Chinese people are crazy! They don''t want to die! "


    Several English and m people saw that they couldn''t catch up with each other and did not dare to speed up. They could only stare at Wang Ke and Miao Feng away.


    He kept swearing and screaming.


    "Don''t worry! They don''t have supplies, and if they run so fast, they will be short of oxygen, and they will stop at that time. Let''s get our backpacks back first, and then we''ll chase them! " Someone suggested.


    Others agree.


    Although they only chased for a while, they would be out of breath. It is conceivable that the situation of the next two guys will be worse.


    After all, this is the highest peak on the roof of the world. It belongs to the mountain reaction on the high altitude reaction. It is no different from looking for death if you dare to exercise violently. If you''re in shock, you''re going to freeze to death here.


    "Run, can''t run, Hoo Whoa They didn''t seem to catch up. " Miao Feng ran for a while, his face pale, panting and stopping.


    It''s like the lungs are being cut by thousands of knives.Wang Ke was no better than where, saw Miao peak stopped quickly, looking up.


    It was only after finding that no one was chasing, and then relieved.


    Then he gasped: "yes, it''s time for old life. Oh, oh, oh, yeah I feel dizzy and I can''t breathe. "


    They have experienced what life is not like death.


    I feel dizzy and sick while I have difficulty breathing. The wind on the other side is like a bone stabbing cold knife, and it hurts like a needle stabbing knife after inhalation into the lung.


    Call them this is not that, nor is it.


    And just in the two people in the place of pain, there was a sudden white shadow flash by.


    Miao Feng vomited his body and then he fell on the ground and rolled down the hill.


    At the same time, the white figure was like a monkey, jumping and tumbling to chase down.


    "Old Miao!" Wang Ke was shocked and cried out.


    Unable to take care of his own physical discomfort, hurried to catch up.


    If he had not guessed it correctly, the white figure, I''m afraid, was the monster who had dug the heart away.


    Fortunately, it has already entered winter, and the snow on this Everest is thicker.


    So Miao Feng rolled down the road, but did not suffer from serious trauma because of the stone bumping.


    If you change to the road that was not snowy or snow free yesterday, it would be hard to say. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    So when Wang Ke rushed down, he just saw Miao Feng struggling against the white figure.


    But at this time his hands have been fixed on the ground by something, only two legs are still kicking.


    "Go away, you monster, don''t come here! Go away


    "Hiss! Mad, what the hell is this Wang Ke looked at the white monster, like a man formed by ice and snow, and took a breath of cold air.


    Ma Dan, is he a monster?


    No! This is clearly him? It''s a monster!


    His legs were trembling and his eyes were dizzy.


    What to do, go up or not?


    Or take advantage of this monster did not find, sneak away?


    Just when he thought so, Miao Feng, not far away, found him, and cried out with joy: "Lao Wang! Lao Wang, help me! Help me


    His shouts alerted the Iceman and turned his head abruptly.


    There was a tyrannical look in his eyes.


    It''s like a beast eating, but disturbed by other creatures.


    "Lying trough, this idiot!" Wang Ke was startled and couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    Originally he was going to see if he could sneak in, but Miao Feng exposed him directly.


    "Grandma''s, spell it! This guy has seen me, and I''m sure he can''t run away. Only by saving Miao Feng, can two people live together. " Wang Ke clenched her teeth and thought.


    He didn''t think he could win the monster alone.


    Even if they didn''t have much confidence, they just wanted to get rid of them. Otherwise, the hope of a group of people might be greater.


    It seems to have sensed his malice.


    The ice man suddenly stood up and faced him with a fierce look.


    But Miao Feng could not seize the opportunity to escape because his hands were fixed on the ground.


    "I don''t want to frighten me. You think I''m scared!" Wang Ke yelled and rushed down. The ice pick in her hand was raised with a fierce look.


    The snowman below roared at him.


    The two meet on the way, Wang Ke''s ice pick chisels towards the ice man.


    The latter flashed to the side, but flexibly attacked from the side.


    In this rugged world of ice and snow, it is undoubtedly more dominant.


    "Be careful!" Miao Feng exclaimed in shock.


    If Wang Ke is defeated or killed, he can only wait for his heart to be dug.


    "I grass!"


    Wang Ke in the heart one Lin, hastily squats down the body.


    The ice man''s sharpest claws just passed over his head, numbing his scalp.


    "Good chance!"


    At the same time, he also seized the opportunity to swing the ice pick to the ice man''s legs.


    "Roar!" One hit, a lot of ice splashed around.


    The snowman staggered for a moment, nearly fell on the ground, and retreated in terror.


    Looking at the ice pick in Wang Ke''s hand, she was afraid.


    But as it retreats, the leg injury is rapidly recovering, as if the body does not die.


    "Lao Wang has done a good job. Help me Miao Feng was very happy when he saw this and couldn''t help cheering.


    Because he only saw the ice man retreat in confusion, but did not see that the wound had been recovered.


    But Wang Ke is not so optimistic. Just now between life and death, he narrowly escaped and launched a counterattack. But the damage has disappeared in the blink of an eye. How can he not despair.


    "Mad, less than Bibby! You can find a way to get out of trouble. This guy can''t fight to death Wang Ke quickly roared.


    Some of the ice man was afraid of the ice pick in his hand, but when the injury recovered, he still threw himself into it.


    And the claws of both hands stretched out of thin air, just like a sharp dagger.


    This time Wang Ke has a big problem, he can only keep parrying and dodging, in the hands of the ice pick actually appeared a lot of gaps.


    "Mad, what kind of monster is this? How can a pair of claws be so powerful! Are they sharp weapons? " Wang Ke was terrified.


    In such a cold place, a cold sweat came out.


    Because several times that claw was waved from his side, even if a few centimeters away, still can feel a tingling edge.


    "I can''t earn it! It''s freezing my hands Miao Feng struggled for a while in the distance, and cried to Wang Ke in despair.


    Because he had already seen that Wang Ke was not the opponent of the ice man at all.


    Both speed and strength are more than one notch worse.


    I''m afraid the reason why they have been able to stick to it is because they have practiced martial arts before.


    But in this ghost place, any strenuous exercise will cost them a lot of physical strength, and make them difficult to breathe and dizzy.So Wang Ke''s failure was almost predictable.


    "Lying trough, I don''t care about you! Don''t blame me. I can''t help it After hearing this, Wang Ke was shocked and couldn''t help crying out.


    The reason why he still perseveres is that he wants to wait for Miao Feng to break free and then come to help him.


    As a result, the guy said that he couldn''t earn any money. Would you like to die?


    "Wang Ke, you son of a bitch, my God, your ancestors! You can''t help you Miao Feng''s face was frightened and could not help cursing.


    "Ah


    At this time, Wang Ke, who was struggling to support under the ice man, suddenly screamed.


    There was a huge cut in the back of one of his hands, which was dripping with blood.


    Deep visible bone, width is across the back of the hand, skin roll, blood constantly out.


    The skin turned to open was stimulated by the cold wind, suddenly became white, and there were ice crystals in the blood above.


    "Murmur!"


    "Zadiao haw Baba!"


    All of a sudden, a group of frightened voices were heard above.


    Several foreign criminals rushed down from above in panic.


    When they see ice man, their pupils shrink.


    But instead of stopping or attacking it, he continued to run down.


    At the same time, the whole mount Everest seems to shake, and the source of the vibration seems to come from above.


    Wang Ke is a little confused, lying in a trough. What happened? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Earthquake? It''s impossible. How could an earthquake come from above?


    "No, it won''t be an avalanche." Wang Ke suddenly turned pale.


    Then I saw that the ice man who confronted himself before actually started to run away with fear. The speed was several times faster than those foreign criminals.


    Almost jumping and disappearing in front of his eyes.


    "Even the monsters have run away!" Wang Ke felt even worse.


    Looking back, I saw a white wave rolling down in my sight.


    But where is the tide on the mountain? This is clearly the snow from above!


    "A group of idiots, how to shout all day long, I said sooner or later to avalanche it!"


    "Damn it, I''m a little expert! Ha ha ha, it''s stupid now


    "666, although shouting may cause avalanches, it is not absolutely. I can only say, who is to blame for my own death? "


    "Ha ha, what you said upstairs is reasonable. A group of idiots who died by themselves."


    Boom!


    Even through the camera, you can feel the mountain shaking. The wave formed by snow is falling faster and faster, and it is already in front of you in the blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t discovered early enough by the group of foreigners, plus the early avalanche, due to the lack of gravity, the speed is slow. They may not be able to run to Wang Ke and their side.


    But with more and more snow avalanche, the accumulated potential energy is bigger and faster.


    Then they won''t be as lucky as they used to be, to be able to run that far.


    "No! Help me! Help me! Wang Ke


    Miao Feng shouts at the top of his voice, and his eyes are extremely frightened.


    He looked up and looked at the "white line" which was getting closer and closer. The whole person struggled and twisted.


    "No!"


    Finally, the white line crossed his place, drowning it in an instant.


    At least tens of thousands of tons of snow rolled over him, and you can imagine how miserable it would be.


    Even if it can''t be crushed to death, it has to be frozen to death and suffocated to death!


    "No!"


    After Miao Feng, it was Wang Ke''s turn.


    From time to time, he went up and down the mountain in fear.


    He found that even if he ran like this, he was still not faster than the speed of the avalanche.


    The white wave came down from the sky like a fly, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Then the seven foreign criminals below were chased by the avalanche and buried below.


    However, the snowman himself and the snow are the same color, far from the fundamental can not distinguish, also do not know is to run away or be overtaken.


    But even if it is pressed, it is impossible to die by its nature.


    Where there is snow or water, this thing is immortal unless its soul is destroyed.


    "Sun, I wanted to see how they dealt with the ice monster, but they all died in an avalanche. I''m sure the judge will be ignorant


    "Ha ha ha, what you said upstairs is reasonable. The judge''s boss must be thinking, you''re not playing cards according to common sense


    "Or the boss will dig them out and continue the trial? There should be a few left alive. "


    A group of spectators were shocked and gloated. After enjoying the news, they began to tease qiaochenlai one after another.


    They were right.


    Ye Chen was really confused. He didn''t expect this avalanche.


    It''s true that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    It''s OK to enter a snowman. As a result, this group of people called themselves avalanche and buried themselves.


    This is the most wonderful and painful live broadcast he has ever had.


    As a result, the scene in the studio changed from the avalanche of Mount Everest to a cloud thousands of meters high.


    Ye Chen stood on the top with his right hand clenched his fist on his chin and coughed twice: "cough, in view of some unexpected accidents in this live broadcast, the criminal was completely destroyed. So the live broadcast is over for now. Everyone is busy. I have to deal with the follow-up matters. I''ll see you next time. "


    The screen flashed, black screen!


    "I wipe, don''t go, judge. It''s wonderful to watch the avalanche!"


    "Are you going to catch the ice monster? Live broadcast


    "I bet a hundred dog calls, that ice monster must be a mother, hey hey..."


    Seeing that the live broadcasting room was closed, a group of the audience who had not yet finished moved their positions and ran to the death judge to leave a message.


    Fortunately, ye Chen can''t see these, otherwise he has to vomit blood.


    What is ice monster? It''s female, and then it''s haha?


    But he did go to find the ice man.It''s too dangerous for this thing to stay on the earth. It''s safer to send it to a place where experts are flying all over the world.


    With the help of small trees, ye Chen quickly found this thing, and then fixed it with immobilization technique, and then sent off through the portal.


    It will never appear on earth again.


    After all this, the system''s prompt came late.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Miao Feng, fear 864, despair 937.


    Wang Ke, fear 896, despair 999.


    Kalesar, fear 921, despair 1001.


    Kevin, fear... "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won a B-level evaluation, with 180000 bonus points, 10 million cash and 3 lottery tickets for level B."


    "Use raffle tickets!"


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of a set of radio Gymnastics in the 33rd century, 3 pieces of falling treasure money, and a nuclear bomb."


    Wide Broadcast gymnastics?


    Several black lines appeared on Ye Chen''s forehead.


    He seems to recall his childhood with a group of friends wearing ugly school uniforms, and then twisting and twisting on the playground.


    However, there are still some pieces of falling treasure money. You can get them together one day.


    "Little tree, do you eat the bomb? I''ll use it for nothing


    The most talked about is the nuclear bomb. It''s not better to come to Tianke Zhenxing. Nuclear bombs pollute the environment.


    So it''s just chicken ribs for him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "I can eat it to you as long as it is in the normal world!" The tree shouted in his mind.


    There is nothing in the world that it can''t eat, and the digestion is absolutely strong.


    If ye Chen can kill the saint and take the body to make it fat, he can take some time to eat without bones.


    The district nuclear bomb has no qualification to make it tummy.


    "Besides, master, you don''t look down on the set of radio gymnastics of the thirty third century. In the interstellar era, people pay more attention to the requirements of constitution. So as long as we can improve this set of broadcast gymnastics to the extreme, it can be compared with the practice of a real world during the training period. The ability to carry the tripod to open the monument, up to thousands of Jin. "


    "I have all the eight nine Xuangong. It is the holy method of body. What do you want this thing to do?" Ye Chen said nothing.


    Small tree:


    "However, this thing can be promoted in a way that is not likely to be practiced until the extreme is practiced in a total of 72 movements on the ninth floor. After all, not everyone has the talent and time. But the promotion of the first two levels of 18 movements, only a year and a half of time can let people have a thousand eight hundred jin of power. It can also optimize genes slowly, and there are many generations. If you go on for decades, you may be able to lead others for generations. " Ye Chen felt his chin and thought.


    He can''t use this thing, but for a nation, it is a treasure of the town air transportation level.


    People work harder and easier when they are strong.


    The next generation of genes is better, and the better. Generations of accumulation, advantages of the party is getting bigger and bigger


    Yechen looked a little more serious.


    The TianChao people were once called sick men in East Asia, even now they are also called yellow skin monkeys by many Westerners.


    Is it not because of poor physical quality and not tall.


    Although as nutrition gets better, the next generation is growing.


    But that''s not enough, because it''s at best the same as those in the developed world.


    Ye Chen hopes to surpass, but not on the head, but in strength.


    It is not good to be too tall. The head of one meter, 81 meters and nine is almost the same. But if every day can have a thousand eight hundred jin of power, who dare to speak contemptuous later? It''s nice not to call those bastards soft foot shrimp in the reverse.


    Don''t accept it, dare to play a try? Do you want to come in ten?


    "Tut, but it can''t be spread in disorder, at least bad people can''t pass it, and it can''t be circulated. It seems like you have to think about a way. " Ye Chen felt his chin and thought that he had a little plan.


    But this kind of thing also can not come, later have time to unfold.


    He''ll finish another thing first.


    "Little tree, help me find the little place." Ye Chen said to the little tree.


    "Locked, do you want to start transfer?"


    "Transmission!"


    Shua!


    A conveyor door appeared at the foot of yechen, and then others fell in directly.


    At the same time, a light door suddenly appeared in a sewer in the capital.


    "I wipe, how to be in this place, how can I go out..." The gap between the doors of the space leaves morning silly eyes.


    Also thanks to his kaleidoscope and the ability of the red devil to move, can force to stay in the space gap.


    Or will it go out and still stink and die?


    "Master, you can get smaller, use your magic power to isolate the outside air and turn it into inner breathing, and then keep floating." The tree said innocently.


    It''s not me who asked you to send it. It is your own password.


    Ye Chen has no words, but can only according to the tree, make himself a slap size, and then fly out, and turn to breathing inside.


    This way, it won''t be trampled in the dirty water of the sewer.


    "I said, how can you be in this place..."


    Little you are curling up, floating in the air and sleeping.


    Suddenly heard the voice of someone behind, suddenly frightened a jump.


    "Ah! Who, no, no, no, he should not see me. Whoop, scare me. " This guy was a surprise at first, and relaxed with a pat on his chest.


    She is now invisible and has no appearance. She doesn''t have to be afraid that she is seen by others.


    "I said, how can you be in this place..." Ye Chen has no words, it is a ghost.


    "Ah! Yes, it''s you! How can you be here? And why you become so small, so cute! "


    This time, Xiaoyou found the location of Ye Chen, two fine lights burst out of his eyes, and he cried with joy.


    Around Ye Chen began to circle, it seems curious about his present appearance.


    "I came to you, of course. I promised to surprise you last time. It''s you, why stay in this place? "


    Hearing Ye Chen asked this question for the third time, the little quiet face looked dim and appeared to be a bit lost: "because it is day, I can''t go out. But if I stay at home, I will make them sick again. So I can only hide here. "Ye Chen felt a pain in his heart and looked at Xiaoyou. She was a poor girl! Although I''m a ghost, I can''t smell the stench around me.


    But as a girl, I''m afraid I don''t like being in such a bad environment. However, in order not to hurt others, she was forced to bear down.


    So Xiaoyou is not only poor, but also very kind.


    "Ah, ah! Don''t say this, don''t say this, big brother, do you want to come to me Xiaoyou suddenly shakes his head and seems to throw all the unhappiness out. She raises a smile on her face and asks Ye Chen.


    It seems that I still want to use my hand to light the little yechen.


    But the hand reached half, and some of the fear of shrinking back.


    Her intuition told her that there was something dangerous about the man in front of her.


    "I said I''d give you a surprise when we meet again." Ye Chen smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    At the same time, he said to the little tree, "help me get a light screen to project in mid air, and play the previous live broadcast. You can fast forward on the way. "


    Then, a light screen appeared in the dark sewer and began to play the pictures that had been broadcast live before.


    At the same time, ye Chenchao explains.


    Explain to her that Wang Ke and Miao Feng were the masterminds of the bus explosion five years ago. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Seeing half of the video, Xiaoyou''s obsession dissipates, and the soul suddenly becomes scattered.


    Fortunately, she once absorbed a trace of the ghost spirit of hell, so that she did not turn into nothingness because of her obsession.


    After all, the formation of normal ghosts is calculated for decades and hundreds of years.


    Only the powerful ghost or the angry ghost can break the common sense.


    But the disadvantage is that most of them are mentally retarded, and once their obsession and resentment dissipate, they will return to heaven and earth, and they are hard to reincarnate or become a ghost.


    It is the same as that human beings overdraw their life and potential ahead of time.


    However, ye Chen has a way to avoid these disadvantages, otherwise Bai Chongshan''s current would have dissipated after revenge.


    Only knowing that Xiaoyou has a deep foundation, he did not start in advance.


    This will depend on her unstable soul and body. She will immediately use the book of life and death to fight a magic power. At the same time, she will use ghost control to help her transform.


    A few minutes later, Xiaoyou closed her eyes, cried and bowed to Ye Chen: "thank you for helping Xiaoyou accomplish your wish."


    "Do you have any plans now? Are you going to continue to be a ghost or to reincarnate? Or I can help you reshape your body and revive the world. " Ye Chenli should have accepted her bow and thanks, and then said.


    "I I don''t know. " A trace of bewilderment flashed across Xiaoyou''s face.


    Since she woke up, she has been thinking about finding out the truth of that year and revenge her parents.


    Now her wish was suddenly fulfilled, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t you follow me first and then make a decision when you think it over." Ye Chen suddenly said.


    It''s not appropriate for a ghost to be put out like this. Ye Chen, who should have been sent to the local government immediately or accepted as a ghost servant, chose another method to treat Xiao you with compassion.


    Take it with you first, so that she won''t hurt the innocent one day. And then wait for her to figure out what choice to make.


    Anyway, the home is chaotic enough, robots, Pikachu, spirit beast I don''t care if one more ghost comes out.


    "Ah? Is that ok? Xiaoyou can''t go to someone else''s house, or the family will get sick. "


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Xiaoyou wakes up from a daze, some hope wings and some timidity.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be alone, but she was afraid that she would make trouble for ye Chen.


    "You don''t have to worry. Our family is different." Ye Chen suddenly laughed.


    I''m kidding. At most, it''s equivalent to 50 or 60 years of ghost cultivation. How can Xiaoyou affect the monsters in the house.


    Pikachu is the weakest, but he is born with electricity. If you don''t restrain Xiaoyou in turn, how can you be affected by ghost gas.


    When ye Chen returns home with Xiaoyou, it is natural that ye Chen will introduce him to Liang Yin in the evening.


    As a result of yechen''s transformation and refining, Xiaoyou has been able to resist the normal sunlight, so she can also go out in the daytime.


    But there will be some impact, but in the house, the impact will be reduced to the minimum. So it doesn''t matter if you don''t close the curtains to create a dark environment.


    Otherwise, it is a very troublesome thing to pull the curtain every day.


    Three days have passed since Xiaoyou was taken in.


    At nine o''clock that night, there was no light in the 6014 female dormitory of Sanhe University.


    It''s not that it''s time to turn off the lights. The lights out time of Sanhe university is around 11:30, which is much earlier.


    Only a few girls in the dormitory are playing a game called pen fairy.


    The reason why I can play this game is because a girl died in Sanhe University recently.


    However, there are rumors about whether she committed suicide or homicide, but it has not been determined, each has its own version.


    According to the police and school authorities, the girl died of accidental fall into the river, not homicide or suicide.


    But students always have gossip psychology, what kind of grudges, what academic difficulties, pressure, all kinds of hearsay.


    Therefore, the two conjectures of homicide and suicide overshadowed the unexpected conclusion released by the school.


    But it is because it is not certain that several curious girls in 6014 dormitory plan to invite the pen fairy method to determine who the murderer is, or why he committed suicide.


    "Hush, be quiet! Turn off all the mobile phones. Don''t make any noise for a while. Otherwise, it''s not good to get angry with Bi Xian. "


    A beautiful girl with long hair in her pajamas, sitting at a desk, said to two other roommates.


    "Yes, I know. You have reminded me dozens of times." She is opposite a girl that dye light wine red long hair some impatient way.


    But a girl with short hair beside her laughed and said nothing.


    "Hello, sun Qianqian, are you really not playing? It''s very accurate, and I can ask about the future


    Before starting, the girl with long hair in wine red yelled to a fourth roommate on a bed on the other side of the room.


    "No, you''re sick. Play with this stuff at night. I warn you not to mention anything about me. Or I won''t be finished with you The girl named sun Qianqian turned over from the side of the bed and said with some ugly face."Cut, I don''t know why. What a bad face. Really, I don''t know where to get her, playing a pen fairy game and putting on her face. " The girl with long hair in wine red left her mouth, and muttered in a small voice of dissatisfaction.


    Then he said to the other three, "come on, let''s start, she doesn''t play with her. It''s been a strange thing to have been around for these days. I think I''ve come to my aunt. "


    "Little Tong, say less. Qianqian has broken up with her boyfriend these days. She is in a bad mood. " Opposite that long hair girl looked at the long hair girl of wine red, depressed the voice, almost in lip language.


    Called little Tong girl face appeared a bit surprised, can not help but see the distance of their eyes back to them lying in bed Sun Qianqian, the heart of unhappy also dissipated a lot.


    Is that the case That''s no wonder.


    "OK, let''s start." The short haired girl said.


    The three sat up in danger immediately, shining all around with a small flashlight. They were a strange and serious, gloomy appearance. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Linlin and I will come first." Said the wine red girl with long hair.


    Lin Lin in her mouth is the girl with long hair opposite her.


    The girl with short hair has no problem with it.


    So they put the pen between their hands and began to relax and chant the mantra: "previous life, previous life, I am your life, if you want to continue with me, please draw a circle on the paper..."


    They began to keep talking.


    Then the pen actually made a circle on the paper.


    The two who summoned the pen fairy became very excited.


    Several questions were asked.


    Some come true, some can''t be confirmed, but some don''t work at all.


    But the three people are still very happy to play, there is a bit of excitement in it.


    Until the wine red long hair girl and the short hair girl together, suddenly asked a question, which is also the question they most want to ask today.


    As there was no alternative answer this time, they changed to another piece of paper with Tang, song, yuan, Ming, Qing, numbers and Pinyin.


    Of course, we need to invite a pen fairy again.


    "Bixian, Bixian, can you tell me how Xia Xin died?" After the process, the short haired girl asked.


    Xia Xin is the girl who died a few days ago.


    But this time there was no movement.


    Little Tong, a girl with long red hair who played with her, became anxious: "this question is too difficult for you. Bixian doesn''t know how to answer it. I''ll take it."


    So she changed a way of asking: "Bixian Bixian, if Xia Xin was killed, you can tell us the name of that person."


    This time, the pen held by two people moved slowly.


    It appears first in the letter "Z", then in the letter "L", and then in the letter "J".


    ¡°ZLJ£¿ Bixian, Bixian, let me ask you again, do we know this man? " Small Tong is first recited a sentence, then excited to ask a way.


    The other two were nervous.


    I saw that the pen moved to the letter "s", which also means "yes"!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, they took a cold breath and looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the invited pen fairy would reply so happily.


    "Hello, ZLJ, who do we know who starts with these three letters?" Xiao Tong looks at the other two people and asks.


    "It''s like It''s like Qianqian''s boyfriend... " The long haired girl named Linlin was hesitant and uncertain.


    After all, it''s just a pen fairy game. Are they too serious.


    "Yes, his name is Zhang Lingjun. It just started with ZLJ." Small Tong low shout up, the expression becomes more excited.


    It''s boring to play this game if you don''t get a response, but if you get a response, whether it''s true or not, it''s always exciting.


    "Hush, keep it down. Don''t let Qian Qian hear you. " The girl named Linlin quickly glared at Xiao Tong, put a finger on the lip and hissed and said.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    This time, without waiting for their questions, the pens in their hands actually started to move themselves.


    And small Tong and short hair girl''s face is a face of horror.


    Because the two of them clearly found that their hands were unconscious.


    "What''s the matter? There won''t really be a pen fairy! It wasn''t like that before! "


    "Well, why can''t you stop. Are we really calling the pen fairy this time? "


    "You two scare me The long haired girl named Linlin looks pale.


    Looking at the two roommates did not look like a joke, a chill from the body.


    "Wait, pen fairy, what is this doing? It, it actually points to Qianqian. What does that mean? " Wine red long hair girl Xiao Tong looks at the direction pointed by the nib, showing a color of surprise.


    And then a crack! The pen is broken!


    At the moment of breaking the pen, the two girls finally regained their opponent''s control and perception.


    "Come on, burn the paper." The three were in a panic.


    Originally, I just wanted to play, but I didn''t expect to see a pen fairy. This can be different from the previous kind of game which is specious, true or false. It can be said that it was hypnosis and muscle cramps, but just now they really lost control, as if possessed by ghosts.


    But the pen fairy is just a nice saying, in fact, it is a game of inviting ghosts.


    That is to say, just now, there is a ghost in their room!


    Realizing that they had made a big mistake, the three people quickly made up for it. They wanted to burn the paper after the game according to the process of pen fairy game. Maybe the ghost will disappear.


    The lighters were ready for a long time, and soon the paper turned to ashes.


    And the three of them are relieved, at least psychologically. As for whether the ghost has gone or not, it is not something they can know.


    "Scared, scared to death, actually can invite the pen fairy to come. I don''t know if we offended it just now Small Tong pale face said, panting for breath."After all, ghosts are real, so it''s not surprising that the pen immortals will be invited. It''s too simple for us to forget that there are death judges in this world. " The girl with short hair had a little tear in her eyes and was obviously scared.


    "Yes, yes, since ghosts exist. Then it seems that it is not impossible for us to invite the pen fairy. " Lin Lin said in fear: "this game can''t be played any more. What if you meet a pen fairy with a bad temper


    The other two nodded.


    The three were silent for a while, not knowing what to say next.


    All of a sudden, the girl named Xiao Tong suddenly shook, and her face, which had been relaxed, turned pale again: "Hey, you still remember. The question I asked before, and the answer that pen fairy told us. If there was a pen fairy just now, what you said it told us would be true Is Qian Qian''s ex boyfriend... "


    Lin Lin, a girl with short hair and long hair, was also shocked. They looked at each other''s eyes and saw the panic.


    Yeah, they almost forgot that!


    Before they were just holding a playful attitude to see all the answers of "pen Fairy", in fact, they didn''t believe it at all.


    Because they all know that they didn''t recruit a pen fairy, then those answers are just some jokes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    But now the pen fairy is true, isn''t that the answer before


    "Gudong!"


    Three people swallow a mouthful of saliva at the same time, the face more and more fear.


    "You, you, you Do you think the pen fairy we summoned just now is that Xia Xin? " All of a sudden, the wine red long hair girl Xiao Tong said another word that made the other two shiver.


    Ghosts are not so terrible when there is no concrete comparison.


    It''s as if the three of them are now thinking that maybe a ghost is watching them.


    But because we can''t imagine the specific image of the ghost, we are not very afraid.


    But now the wine red long hair girl a word, but let them involuntarily make up for that call Xia Xin girl ghost appearance.


    For a moment, it seemed to be cold all around.


    "Xiao, Xiao Tong, shut up and stop talking. I feel more and more scared." The short haired girl shivered with her chest in her hands.


    "How can it not be said that human life is crucial, and it is also about a murderer!" Xiao Tong is dissatisfied.


    Although she felt a little scared.


    It seems to be able to see a figure of an illusory girl standing around, wet, pale and dull.


    However, her personality determines that she will not worry as much as Linlin, a girl with long hair, and she will not be gentle but introverted and timid like a girl with short hair.


    She is more like a fiery hot pepper, a careless character, curiosity is also very heavy woman.


    "And do you forget that, in the end, the pen fairy pointed to Qianqian. There must be some reason for that." Xiao Tong continued.


    "Ah!!! Speaking of Qianqian, it seems that there is no movement from just now on. We were surprised, she didn''t ask anything. Even if you fall asleep, you should wake up? " Linlin said suddenly.


    "No way!" The other two girls were shocked.


    Is there something wrong with Qianqian?


    The three quickly stood up from the desk and trotted toward the bed.


    "Qian Qian, Qian Qian? Wake up, are you all right


    "Qian Qian?"


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Linlin went up and pushed a few times, but there was still no movement.


    She realized that it was not good, and quickly opened the quilt, intending to turn sun Qianqian, whose back was facing them.


    But in the moment she turned sun Qianqian around, the three of them took a breath of cold air at the same time!


    Dead!


    At this time, sun Qianqian''s eyes open wide, with a trace of blood in the corner of his eyes. And the corner of the mouth is out of a piece of black blood.


    On the bed, it''s full of water. So that one side of her face is covered with blood, it looks terrible.


    And the face is purple black, with a ferocious feeling.


    "Ah


    Three girls can''t help but scream, the voice resounds through the whole dormitory building.


    "Dead! Ah, ah, ah


    When the first sound sounded, there was no response from several dormitories nearby.


    Just secretly scolded a neuropathy.


    But when the "dead man" sounded, everyone was in a panic.


    Timid dare not go out of the house, but also have the courage to run out immediately, toward the scream came 6014 bedroom.


    This night, Sanhe university is doomed to be restless.


    A few days ago, there was a girl named Xia Xin who died. As a result, someone died a few days later.


    It''s time to curse school, right?


    Many people are thinking about whether they should ask for leave to stay home for a few days.


    Soon, the police arrived.


    Three girls were also taken for questioning.


    However, the police were very confused and suspicious of their almost ridiculous reply.


    For a while, the three of them have become the most suspected suspects.


    After all, when sun Qianqian died, there were only three of them present, but they said something about pen immortals. This is not Che Dan.


    But the results of the following survey were somewhat unexpected.


    The conclusion of forensic medicine and forensic medicine is unexpected!


    Because the girl was ill just before she died and was taking a new special medicine.


    And it happens to be used together with another health product tonic.


    As a result, the two reacted and mixed into highly toxic arsenic.


    In fact, there have been several such news on the Internet before. Sun is not the first victim.


    Three girls were acquitted.


    As for their previous remarks, we should only think that they found that their roommates were frightened and insane after their death.


    However, only three girls knew it was not that simple.


    The pen fairy is absolutely there. It also says that a person named "ZLJ" is the murderer, and the three of them still know this person.The first suspect is sun Qianqian''s ex boyfriend Zhang Lingjun.


    After that, sun Qianqian died of an accident. Just like Xia Xin, who was previously identified as accidental death.


    Is it really a coincidence that the same accidental death happened and the same car was pulled to "ZLJ"?


    "I think we should turn to the death judge for help. This is certainly not so simple, that Zhang Lingjun is too suspicious. Otherwise, the pen fairy will not testify against him Xiao Tong said.


    Because of the death of the former dormitory, the school arranged a new dormitory for them.


    In order to avoid the "insanity" of the three girls more fear, appear some mental illness.


    "Well, we''ll turn to the judge of death for help." Linlin nodded and took out her mobile phone.


    At the same time, the three people went to the death judge''s neck to leave a message for help.


    In the Milky way, on a planet with twice the gravity of the earth, ye Chen, who is practicing the eight nine Xuangong, suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Serial deaths, accidents? My roommate suspects? " There was a trace of surprise on his face.


    "Little tree, since you will prompt me. Does that mean that the three callers were right in their suspicions? Tell me the details of the case. "


    "Understand!"


    A light screen suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    Then, a cold light flashed in his eyes. It was so!


    The cause of this incident, however, is because of a scum man and two infatuated girls.


    Only one of them lost his "life" because of his infatuation. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Originally, Zhang Lingjun is sunqianqian''s boyfriend is right.


    But before that, he had been in secret with the girl Xiaxin for nearly a year.


    But because of the more beautiful, feeling of sunqianqian, Zhang Lingjun spring, heart ripple, unexpectedly began to try to pursue her.


    But sunqianqian is not aware that Zhang Lingjun has a girlfriend.


    In fact, even Zhang Lingjun''s friends don''t know much.


    A few of them, as he knew, were also kept in the way of words his predecessors had already spoken.


    In line with the idea that the brothers began the second spring, they did not remind sunqianqian, lest she have any bad impression on Zhang Lingjun.


    Just as boys like girls, like girls who have not talked about their boyfriend, girls always have a "first love" complex.


    However, Zhang Lingjun and sunqianqian together, but Xia Xin noticed.


    Still infatuated with Zhang Lingjun, Xia Xin began to retain again and again. In order not to destroy her image in Zhang Lingjun''s heart, she even dared not go to sunqianqian to make it clear in person.


    Try to use their own virtuous and considerate to save the boyfriend''s sincerity.


    However, she appeared again and again, but let Zhang Lingjun impatient, more worried about will be sunqianqian found abnormal.


    After another private negotiation, he was evil, and he pushed Xia Xin, who could not swim, into the artificial lake of the school, causing her to drown and die.


    There were no witnesses around and there was no monitoring nearby. The police finally decided that Xia Xin was drowned.


    But in fact, this scene sun Qianqian actually saw.


    She has long found that Zhang Lingjun has behaved strangely recently, and occasionally disappears stealthily, and doesn''t know who to meet.


    So she secretly followed the back, witnessed Zhang Lingjun''s murder scene.


    Just out of the feelings for Zhang Lingjun, she did not stand up to the police to prove.


    But also felt that should not continue this sentiment, so he asked him to break up privately.


    Only killed his ex girlfriend Zhang Lingjun certainly refused, lost sesame to pick up watermelon, now watermelon still running. He''s not a chicken and a chicken?


    But sunqianqian said he saw him kill, and told him that he would not expose him. But they are not suitable for further communication.


    Zhang Lingjun was frightened and confused. At that time, he was scared and panicked. He could only agree with sunqianqian to break up.


    But after that he thought again, he was not right.


    Sunqianqian may not report to him now, but it will not be safe.


    And how can he be reassured that this deadly handle is held in the hands of others?


    Just don''t do it for two! He had a bad idea in his heart.


    At first he knew that sun was ill and was taking a special medicine.


    Think about whether to find any drugs during the prohibition, avoid food, can make people allergic discomfort, the best can be fatal.


    Results food and medicine that can not be mixed were not found, but found a news online about the drug can not be taken at the same time as a health care product.


    So with the rhetoric, the health care product was successfully given to sunqianqian.


    Then, there''s something after that.


    When three girls play with the pen fairy, sunqianqian took medicine and health care products, and then he fell asleep with a toxic reaction and died on the bed.


    "Little tree, what is the situation with that pen fairy?" Yechen looked at the information, suddenly found a strange detail, can not help but ask.


    "That is sunqianqian''s resentment. At the expense of total drive, try to tell the truth to three roommates. " The tree replied.


    People are also spirited when they die, but they are very serious in the world.


    At first, it can not condense into adults, or be exposed in front of people.


    It''s only after a while that it can be adapted.


    In fact, if you can go to the underworld, even the newly dead soul can become a ghost form in a moment. Because there are enough ghost Qi and Yin Qi in the underworld, and the human being is very rare, it will take decades of accumulation to form under normal circumstances.


    Or accumulate for a period of time, with strong resentment to forcibly form, this is overdraft. But because overdraft is not thorough, add external supplement can hold on for a long time.


    Sun Qianqian, however, released his whole soul power at the time of his weakest, so as to obtain the ability that should not have been in the world.


    So now, it is really gone, and there is no chance to reincarnate.


    Even if the great luojinxian came, she could not be saved. Even the leaf Chen, who was in charge of the book of life and death, was a real death.


    "Love begets great hate! But it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it! " Ye Chen shook his head and sighed.


    Even if a demon head kills millions of innocent people, it is not even greater to destroy a soul completely.


    Because the former has the opportunity to return, the latter is despair in despair, and the world can not be surreal.This shows how much sun Qianqian paid for Zhang Lingjun.


    At that moment, Zhang Lingjun''s karma was enough to make him hard to turn over for thousands of years.


    "Tell the three girls that I took the call. Go back to earth first. "


    Ye Chen gets up and walks forward, and a blue light door appears in front of him.


    At the same time, in the dormitory of Sanhe University, three girls cheered.


    "Look, the judge of death has replied to us!"


    "Really! He agreed to help us, my God, I can''t believe it


    "So that Zhang Lingjun is really a murderer. Otherwise, how could the death judge agree with our request?"


    "Hateful, I didn''t expect him to be such a person. Qianqian is really poor!"


    The three girls were enraged again.


    At this time, in the food street outside Sanhe University.


    In a roadside stall, Zhang Lingjun is sitting with several of his classmates, enjoying the barbecue.


    One of the boys suddenly said to him, "Hey, Ling Jun, your ex girlfriend and your current girlfriend have died one after another. Don''t you feel sad or afraid? How evil this is. Maybe you are the legendary wife killer. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    "What nonsense, Lao Tzu is a wife. It''s an accident. Do you understand. That''s why they have no good fortune and their lives are poor. Maybe I''m destined to marry a white rich woman. " Zhang Lingjun exclaimed discontentedly.


    "Come on, you''re still rich and beautiful?"


    "Cut, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard this year."


    "Don''t believe it. Who is right about it. One day brother I developed, you can not be jealous! As for whether it''s hard or not, you don''t think I''m serious, do you Zhang Lingjun said with a smile: "it''s just for fun. At most, I''ve lost a gun friend. What can I be sad about. It''s really a bit of a pity to say that I haven''t even kissed the girl sun Qianqian. "


    He said, shaking his head.


    It caused a lot of boos from my classmates.


    But I don''t know that his remarks have caused a great stir in the live broadcasting room.


    After all, his classmates and friends can laugh him off when he is bragging.


    But for the audience who know the truth, Zhang Lingjun''s remarks should be punished!


    "It''s not a human beast! How could he say that? "


    Countless spectators yelled and asked.


    Maybe they are not saints themselves, but they still feel very angry in the face of such shameless Zhang Lingjun.


    Even some of the criminals watching the live broadcast are the same.


    "This guy is not as good as an animal. Don''t slander the animal. Is he worthy?"


    "Fight, kill! It''s time to die


    Food street, big stalls, Zhang Lingjun behind.


    A cold voice came: "do you think you will have a future?"


    When the voice on the table was quiet, everyone was in a daze.


    What is this? Provocative?


    "Mad, who are you! What''s the matter


    Zhang Lingjun looked back at the man behind him and yelled.


    In particular, the other side of a cold face, but also let him particularly uncomfortable.


    What do you think you are, the cruel man in the movie? What a chump!


    "Which class do you want to do


    Zhang Lingjun''s other students have also stood up, a look of common hatred of the enemy.


    "Boss, give me a hundred kebabs of mutton. You''d better give me real mutton Ye Chenchao not far away from the stall boss called.


    Compared with the general small barbecue stand, the scale of large stalls is naturally much larger, so we should pay attention to word-of-mouth. But there are still some people who are greedy and take inferior products as good ones.


    Even those barbecue shops, restaurants and hotpot shops with regular stores can''t help it. The reports are simply shocking.


    "Well, I thought it was arrogant. If you have the ability, don''t advise me


    Others scoff at Ye Chen''s changing topic.


    Zhang Lingjun is even more disdainful of the color, want to find their own steps, asked him?


    On the other side, the stall owner couldn''t help but shout: "what are you talking about, son of a bitch, I''ve set up a stall here for three years. How dare you ruin my reputation? If you don''t understand it today, don''t..."


    But in the middle of his voice, he was like a rooster strangled by his neck, and could not make a sound any more.


    Because ye Chen suddenly moved!


    After turning his head, he punched Zhang Lingjun in the face and directly knocked him to the ground.


    Several teeth flew out on the spot, and blood began to flow.


    Then ye Chen turned around and looked at the boss of the big stall coldly: "you can try to keep your mouth stiff. Take out the real mutton, or I''ll force the rat meat down for you


    "Ah


    Only then did the people around him react and scream again and again.


    One is for Zhang Lingjun, who is lying on the ground bleeding.


    Look at this posture. There will be a group fight in a while. If we can''t make it, the whole stall will suffer.


    Secondly, it is because of the mouse meat in Ye Chen''s mouth that the people who are eating the barbecue are stunned.


    Other people who don''t eat barbecue are not affected by color.


    The barbecue in this restaurant is made of rat meat. What about other things? Is it inferior to the best? Even more disgusting stuff in it?


    At the thought of this, every customer got angry.


    "Profiteer! How to use mouse meat as mutton kebab for barbecue! Refund, no! Lose money! Send it to the police station! "


    "Yes, lose money. We ask for a physical examination. I eat here for three days. Who knows if my body is bad. You must be responsible to the end! "


    "That''s right. If you don''t give us an explanation, you won''t want to sell anything here in the future."


    The stall owner panicked: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding. That guy is talking nonsense


    Then he pointed to Ye Chen and roared: "son of a bitch, you boy has seed! Believe it or not, I killed you today and dare to damage my business! ""I don''t believe you can kill me." Ye Chen returned with a sneer.


    At the same time, Zhang Lingjun has shaken the body and climbed up from the ground.


    He was stunned by Ye Chengang''s fist fight and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Even if it will still be dizzy, ears buzzing.


    "Maddy, you dare to do it! Let''s go together and kill him for me Zhang Lingjun angry way.


    After hearing this, several of his buddies immediately went forward and prepared to start.


    It''s not that we haven''t fought, we''ve all fought in groups. What''s more, there are more people and fewer bullies now. There is no pressure at all.


    But this meeting, ye Chen''s hand actually appeared a black death notice out of thin air.


    Throwing his hand at these people: "have a good look, those who want to die can continue to fight me."


    At the same time, an invisible force was exerted on those people, one by one flew backward and fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough, death notice!"


    "My God, judge of death! The judge is dead


    "Damn it, idol!"


    Without waiting for those people to see clearly, the customers next to them started to scream.


    Death notice doesn''t matter. There are a lot of counterfeits these days.


    But just now they saw this man throw out the death notice from the air, and all the young people who were going to fight against him flew out upside down.


    Can the death notice be counterfeited, but can it still be counterfeited?


    With the exclamation of those people, some people were frightened. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The stall owner was scared to shiver and pale.


    God, it''s the judge of death.


    It''s over. I''m afraid he knows all his inferior activities.


    And just now he even dare to threaten each other, this is not playing a lantern to go to the toilet, looking for death!


    Zhang Lingjun''s classmates were also shocked. They just wanted to help. How could a death judge suddenly appear.


    Lying trough, the boy in front of me is the judge of death?


    A few people are stunned. Today I went out without looking at the almanac. How can I get mouldy to this degree.


    But compared with the two, Zhang Lingjun is really desperate and heartbroken.


    Because he killed people, and more than one!


    So when I saw several students fly out upside down, there were people calling death judge.


    He was stunned on the spot, and then a shiver came back to him. His face changed greatly, and he turned around and ran without saying a word.


    "Where can you run?" Ye Chen snorted coldly and pointed to him with his left hand.


    Suddenly, Zhang Lingjun, who ran away from the crowd in front of him, screamed.


    The whole man flew back into the air, shrinking at the same time.


    It''s just like monkey grandson was in the palm of Buddha''s palm.


    In an instant, a big living man turned into an ant, turning in the palm of Ye Chen in a daze and panic.


    For Zhang Lingjun, he only felt that everything in front of him was blurred.


    When it becomes clearer, everything has changed.


    If you look around, there are huge and terrible giants around, and their voices are extremely noisy, as if there is a huge thunder roaring continuously.


    He immediately covered his ears and screamed.


    Put away Zhang Lingjun, ye Chen turned an eye to see that scared almost to pee pants of the big stall boss.


    The other side trembled slightly, and a smile even worse than crying appeared on his face. He trembled and begged for mercy: "judge, Mr. judge, I know I''m wrong. I will never cheat consumers again. Please let me go this time. "


    "I don''t want mutton kebabs. I guess you don''t have any real ones here. Bring me a bamboo stick Ye Chen said at the same time, a gray light hit the boss of the big stall: "today''s things, let''s temporarily punish, seal you five years of life. If you do more good deeds in the future, the five-year life expectancy can be solved. But if you continue to trap others and do all the bad things, you will never be able to recover this five-year life span. "


    The surrounding customers roared.


    The stall owner was surprised and pleased.


    He was surprised that he might have to live five years less in his life, but the judge of death didn''t kill him.


    It seems that this one is not like the legend said, who should be arrested and killed.


    At the moment, I didn''t dare to hesitate and ran to get a bamboo stick.


    At the same time, he was glad that the mutton kebab here was fake, but the bamboo stick of this string of mutton was real.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be chopped by this man.


    "Take care of yourself."


    After taking a bamboo stick and leaving a sentence, ye Chen''s figure disappeared in the stalls.


    As for the boss''s next response to angry customers, it''s not his business.


    As ye Chen disappears, the picture in the studio also changes instantly.


    Zhang Lingjun originally covered his ears, a miserable appearance.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, I found that all the huge sounds around me were gone.


    Quiet like a dead zone.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was in a bad situation.


    In front of the environment is very strange, the foot has become the land.


    But in the sight around, it is a circle of tall things like bamboo sticks.


    One by one, there is no gap between each other to form a circle.


    And he still doesn''t seem to be back to his original size.


    Because those bamboo sticks in his eyes, clearly comparable to the giant pillars. In a circle like this, it becomes a cage that can''t be crossed.


    "Judge of death, what do you want! Don''t mess around. We should be reasonable in everything He exclaimed in a trembling voice.


    After finding himself absolutely unable to escape, Zhang Lingjun''s heart has sunk into the abyss, and his fear is incomparable.


    "The judge is really good at playing. He has made people so small. The bamboo sticks around are just like a cliff. I''m afraid the boy can''t fly out with his wings. "


    "I don''t know what the boss wants to do this time. Do you want to trap him in such a circle?"


    "If you are a fool upstairs, don''t try to speculate on the mind of the judge''s boss. People are people who can play tricks on the trial of criminals. With your limited thinking, how can you figure out his old man''s mind?"


    The audience flew up the barrage one after another, while Zhang Lingjun''s voice dropped in the video, there was finally an abnormality around.


    Because some black monsters appeared in his eyes, but before these monsters'' body color was close to the earth, he didn''t find it for the first time."This, this, this Is this his ant? " In the moment of seeing these monsters, Zhang Lingjun''s heart is ten thousand beasts galloping past.


    He compared the size difference between ants and their own, and sadly found that he was a human being, and now he was a head shorter than ants.


    It is about the size difference between an ordinary man and a horse.


    Shua!


    Then, a light screen appeared in front of Zhang Lingjun.


    It says: Zhang Lingjun, male, 22 years old.


    Crime: stepping on two boats and trying to abandon an ex girlfriend. If not, they will be pushed down to the artificial lake for killing. Because the murder was seen by his girlfriend, he was afraid that he would expose his secret sooner or later and kill him cruelly.


    Note: do you want to live? Yes, there are a group of foreign ants attacking native termites. Because termites are weaker than ants, criminal Zhang Lingjun automatically belongs to termites. When termites defeat ants, ants defeat termites, or criminals die, the trial ends automatically. Friendship tips, although you help termites, but people can not recognize you, be careful of legendary teammates kill!


    "Death judge, I''m XXX!"


    After reading the information on the screen, Zhang Lingjun couldn''t help but curse.


    Is this a way for him?


    I don''t think he died happily enough!


    Whether ants or termites, the number is 100000, millions, tens of millions of people. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    If it was in the past, it was nothing. For humans, this amount is not enough to fear.


    But now he''s a little smaller than an ant.


    It is equivalent to making him an ordinary man to fight with hundreds of thousands of tigers. It is so possible for him to do it! It''s almost as good to be torn to pieces.


    "Ah Ah... " Zhang Lingjun scolded for a while, his expression was gloomy and panting for breath.


    I saw that the ants that I had seen before had already arrived at the place not far from the front, and my face suddenly changed.


    He ran towards the distance.


    There are at least dozens of them lying in the trough where he can see them.


    He can''t win a single fight, let alone a group fight.


    "Son of a bitch, let me play with my life, but you give me a weapon!"


    Zhang Lingjun was in tears as he ran.


    There is a layer of shell on the ants. How can he fight with bare hands.


    I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength to scratch.


    He ran forward for a while, only to feel his legs as heavy as lead.


    But the ants in the back are getting closer and closer.


    If it goes on like this, he will be overtaken by the ant colony.


    They are then torn to pieces by a group of "behemoths" and taken back to their nests for food storage.


    Fortunately, just when he was about to despair, a group of white termites appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Lingjun was delighted.


    Originally, he was the only target. No matter how he ran, the ants would chase him.


    But now more termites are obviously bigger than his target, which means he has a chance to escape.


    After running forward for a while, he turned and ran to the left.


    He looked back at the ants, and there was no intention of chasing him. It''s going straight to the termites.


    War is on the verge of a war!


    Zhang Lingjun looked in the distance and relaxed a lot.


    Finally, there was time to reflect on the previous death judge''s mission requirements.


    As a result, after a while, his face was hard to see.


    Whether the ant is defeated or defeated by the termites.


    But can they be compared? If the ant is defeated, he may be OK. But if the termite fails, he will die.


    But it is also said in the note that termites are the weak side.


    If he doesn''t intervene, he''s doomed.


    That is to say, it is absolutely impossible for him to wait for the trial to end.


    The judge of death had planned for a long time and forced him to fight against the ants.


    "Son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for you, I would..." Zhang Lingjun''s chest is constantly fluctuating and his fists are tightly clenched.


    I want to beat the death judge hard.


    As if sensing his malice, an ant suddenly broke away from the scuffle ahead and rushed straight towards him.


    Zhang Lingjun''s face suddenly changed. He thought with his hair that it was definitely the death judge who was playing tricks.


    He didn''t dare to stop and run in the direction where the termites had appeared before.


    If he''s right, there must be a termite nest there.


    Zhang Lingjun thinks that he is not an ant''s opponent. But if he leads him to the termite base camp, is he afraid that it can turn the sky?


    Sure enough, a hole appeared in front of me after running for a while.


    In terms of his current body shape, it is like a cave.


    When we enter it, we are even more broad, with channels extending in all directions.


    But in the rear, the crazy ant did not hesitate to follow in.


    "Damn it!" Zhang Lingjun, who had thought it could be safe, was frightened.


    Because he stopped for a while, making the distance between the two already very close become closer.


    And I saw a pair of huge jaws open and close, biting at him.


    "No!"


    Zhang Lingjun exclaimed. He didn''t want to die.


    How can you be killed in the first place!


    As soon as he lowered his head, the ant''s jaws crossed his head.


    Then, six legs had already hit him.


    Zhang Lingjun was lightly flicked by one of the front two legs, and the man immediately rolled out towards the back.


    An unimaginable force was acting on him as if he had been hit by a car head-on.


    Under the same size, the power of ants to human beings is like a monster.


    "Cough..." Zhang Lingjun coughed and got up from the ground.


    The body seemed to fall apart.


    Looking at the ant''s eyes with a thick color of fear.How can it be so powerful!


    Boom!


    Like a bull, the ants continue to rush.


    The ground seemed to vibrate slightly.


    Originally this kind of vibration, the normal human can not feel.


    It''s too small, after all.


    But at the moment, Zhang Lingjun''s body size has shrunk, and the vibration has become very clear to him.


    "No!" He quickly rolled to the side and hid at the edge of the passage. At the same time, he yelled, "judge, I admit my mistake! Give me a break, give me a break


    Zhang Lingjun almost cried.


    An ant pushed him to this degree, not to mention helping the termites win.


    In this kind of scene with hundreds of thousands of levels, his ability is useless. It''s impossible to turn it over!


    "Oh, you''ll give me a chance to die He yelled.


    Then he got up and ran towards the nest.


    "Opportunity? What do you think you are entitled to the opportunity? When your ex girlfriend begged you to change your mind, did you give her a chance? Not only didn''t you kill her. Feelings of things on and off, but you should never be pushed her down the artificial lake. And when she was in the water, praying for you to save her, did you ever save her? No, You''re just watching on the shore, sneering at her. Now why do you ask me to give you a chance to let you go Ye Chen''s voice suddenly appeared in the passage of the nest.


    Zhang Lingjun immediately yelled: "this is not my fault! It''s all her fault! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    What is flustered not choosing words, this is it!


    Zhang Lingjun in order to protect his life, Leng is to say a word that makes people gape.


    Hundreds of millions of viewers in the studio were all dumbfounded.


    What on earth can you say such a thing!


    "It''s not your fault. Can it still be her fault? You can tell me Ye Chen sneered.


    Control behind that solitary army deep, into the ant speed a few minutes faster.


    Zhang Lingjun yelled, and tried his best to run out of his fastest speed.


    "I couldn''t have killed her for a moment if she hadn''t been bothering me for a long time. If she didn''t pay so much attention to it, there would be no bad things in the back. "


    "Hum, what a muddleheaded, stubborn and broken thing! It turns out that in your eyes, the whole thing is so light and unimportant? " Ye Chen laughs angrily.


    It''s no wonder that they can make the two girls crazy and lose their future and life.


    "Don''t be arrogant, judge of death! Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi! I can''t be more powerful than you in any life. I must have pulled your tendon and scratched your skin


    Seeing that he failed to beg for mercy, Zhang Lingjun immediately changed his face.


    It seems to be the last madness.


    In front of me, a group of termite workers suddenly appeared slowly and leisurely.


    Zhang Lingjun, who is shouting and shouting, is suddenly happy on his face. Help!


    But why are these ants small?


    He didn''t know that the soldier ants were chasing after him.


    However, the former ones are workers among termites, and naturally there is a gap between them.


    But this will not be able to manage so much, small on it, anyway, the number is enough.


    Zhang Lingjun stopped and turned to look behind him.


    See the soldier ant toward him, he suddenly roll to the side, both sides cross each other, change direction.


    So the soldier ant went over him and went to the front to meet the termite workers.


    As soon as the two sides meet, they fight madly.


    Although the soldiers are fierce, they are still outnumbered by the large number of workers. They are soon bitten into corpses.


    Then they were dragged to the nest by two workers.


    And the rest is approaching Zhang Lingjun.


    "I wipe it!" Zhang Lingjun was shocked.


    This reminds me of the rest of the previous note.


    These termites will not treat him as his own, but will "kill his teammates" and then pull his body together to store as food.


    "White eyed wolf, mad, how can I meet such a pit mate?" He was swearing and running back.


    He has been left running since the trial began.


    These workers are smaller but more flexible.


    One of the fastest, it did not take long to catch up with Zhang Lingjun.


    A pair of slightly smaller big jaws would rush toward him.


    Tear!


    Termites don''t know what clothes are, just think it''s part of Zhang Lingjun''s body.


    So this time it was just tearing his clothes apart.


    But also scared him out of a cold sweat.


    Zhang Lingjun, who felt the chill behind him, gave a strange cry, and his legs moved in a whirlwind.


    It was a few centimeters away.


    The entrance of the cave in front of us is also looming.


    But the worker ants in the back are not slow at all. They open and close their jaws and bite back at him again.


    Whoa!


    The sharp jaw angle closed from Zhang Lingjun''s back, and there was a hole in his skin.


    A ferocious wound rolled up, blood gushed out without money.


    Zhang Lingjun suddenly screamed, and flew to the front.


    "It hurts!!! Death judge, you son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you He cried out in pain.


    Then, finally, Huo got a chance and rushed out of the termite cave.


    The bright sky outside and the fresh air made his eyes full of tears.


    "I don''t want to play! Go to you, Maddy


    He turned and headed for the far end of the cage where the bamboo sticks were.


    Just die. He can''t see the hope at all.


    It''s better to suffer less at the end of life.


    Ye Chen eyebrows slightly pick, gave up? Is it because you''re pushing too hard?


    "It''s not so easy. Since you want to escape, I want you to have no way to escape." Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    For a moment, a large army of ants from afar came.


    In termite nests, more soldiers and workers are pouring out.


    The battlefield began to expand.Zhang Lingjun, who was fleeing, was shocked to see the situation behind him.


    But when you see the front row of bamboo sticks close in front of your eyes, they become loose again.


    He will climb on the bamboo stick to avoid the monsters below.


    But he seems to forget that ants are better at climbing than humans.


    Then a moment later, Zhang Lingjun cried.


    He was holding a bamboo stick in the air, which was ten meters high enough to make him dizzy.


    And below a few soldier ants are quickly crawling towards him.


    He couldn''t help shouting, "wait! I have something to say, stop them! "


    "It''s no use trying to delay time. With this strength, you might as well climb up a little bit, or you may die later."


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "No!"


    A soldier ant has come to Zhang Lingjun''s feet, opens its jaws and bites at his legs.


    If this bit is right, you can definitely break one of them.


    "Ah


    Of course, Zhang Lingjun was not bitten. The reason why he screamed was that he jumped off the bamboo stick at the moment when he was about to be bitten.


    It is equivalent to a height of more than ten meters. After landing on the ground, because the land here is still soft, he did not die.


    But the body was still severely injured, two legs fracture, five viscera displacement.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Next to a few ants moved over, like a beast found prey.


    "Don''t come here, cough Sob, don''t come here. I don''t want to die. Let me go... " At the critical moment of life and death, Zhang Lingjun was scared to urinate directly.


    Then an ant bit his leg.


    Tearing, bleeding. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    A scream sounded, Zhang Lingjun angrily scolded: "judge of death, you pit me! It can''t be done. You just want to kill me


    "I thought you were a beast, but you should be a man. But now you are just a beast. " Ye Chen''s cold laughter rang out.


    Man depends on wisdom, while animal depends on brute force.


    No! Only the animal of the animal can rely on brute force.


    Even wolves, tigers and leopards also have cunning schemes, not relying on their claws and teeth to show their ferocity.


    So Zhang Lingjun didn''t accept it. It was just the result of his own death.


    Click! CLICK!


    One bone was bitten by the surrounding ants, and a miserable cry like a fierce ghost echoed in the live room.


    If the ants did not have intelligence, they would have been afraid to speak.


    Click!


    After another crisp sound, Zhang Lingjun''s voice suddenly stopped.


    A head staring at unwilling eyes rolled away to one side, and a fountain of blood was generally ejected from the neck.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhang Lingjun. Fear is 679, despair is 721.


    Liu Dabo (big stall boss), fear value 154, despair value 120. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation, with 1000 bonus points, 100000 cash, and a C-level lottery ticket * 1."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on your master''s acquisition of the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum Thunb."


    Ye Chen slightly surprised, he punished the boss of the big stall is also included in the trial?


    Then there appeared the thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum in the hand, which looked rather like a human.


    It is said that this kind of Polygonum multiflorum can become an immortal after eating, but in fact, it is naturally impossible. It can be regarded as a good tonic at most.


    Of course, ye Chen''s hand should have grown up in the land of aura, and its effect is countless times better than the ordinary Millennium Polygonum multiflorum.


    Eating can even break through the life limit of mortals. For ordinary people, it can be regarded as an immortal.


    "We can stew chicken tomorrow." Ye Chen thought.


    Stewed chicken with Polygonum multiflorum Thunb. This is a traditional Chinese medicine diet, which is very nourishing.


    When he was a child, he got sick once and stewed several times at home.


    At that time, he Wu was the most common drugstore.


    "Wait a minute. It seems that the chicken stewed with thousand year old Polygonum multiflorum does not match well. Why don''t you get a bird? "


    As he thought, yechen returned to the planet he had practiced before through the portal.


    But not far away from him, it was Liang Yin who was caught and forced to practice.


    In the evening, ye Chen can do this kind of "hot hand to destroy flowers".


    In a flash of time, a month passed.


    The new year is getting closer.


    During this period, ye Chen also broadcast several times, but there is nothing worth mentioning.


    It''s nothing more than a few greedy people who have been tried before, leaving such a large "market" like a big cake.


    So he couldn''t resist the temptation of the greatest man in China and stretched out his evil claws.


    But there are leaves in the morning, these just extended, claws, nature is directly cut off.


    On the day after yechen finished another trial, a cruise ship set out from the port for the high seas.


    On this cruise ship, in addition to normal passengers, cooks, crew. There are also several doctors, nurses, and a kidnapped teenager.


    At this time, a group of people gathered around a bed in a luxurious room on the cruise ship.


    There are all kinds of medical equipment.


    On the bed, however, was lying a frail looking 60 year old man.


    "How are things prepared? Is there anything wrong?" The old man asked the children standing around in a weak voice.


    "Dad, everything is ready for the boat to reach the high seas. When there, the death judge''s monitoring should be greatly reduced. And he has just finished a trial, and we have a good chance of success. "


    A slightly fat middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "That''s good. That''s good." The old man nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    But next to another thin middle-aged man, he hesitated: "Dad, do you really want to do this, in case you are detected by the death judge. The Xu family is finished. "


    "Husband!"


    A middle-aged woman beside him looked ugly and pulled him for a moment: "you say less."


    Sure enough, the old man''s look suddenly gloomy.


    "Why, you want to see me die, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, Dad, don''t think about it. Wan Lin is just talking about it. He definitely doesn''t mean that." The middle-aged woman quickly waved her hand and said with a smile.


    The old man snorted and stopped talking.On the other side of the slightly fat middle-aged man''s family is floating a trace of sneer.


    The old and the second are really stupid. It seems that they will not inherit the family property.


    Xu Wanlin''s wife laughed and pulled him out.


    After waiting outside the room, his face suddenly stiffened up, lowered his voice and angrily scolded, "Xu Wanlin, what''s the matter with you? How can you say that in front of dad? Things have come to this stage. You still want him to change his mind. You are learning from the boss! See how happy my father has been coaxed


    "I..." Xu Wanlin was dumb, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "What a pity! I''d like to have a son! How can the son of the eldest son please the old man so much? If you look at it again, you can''t let out a fart for half a day. If I hadn''t been there, would you think we could get on this boat today? At that time, the family property is not all for the eldest son''s family, you say you are stupid or not! " The middle-aged woman pointed to her husband''s forehead and said.


    I hate iron but not steel.


    "What if something happened! When the waiting time is gone, what''s the property to talk about! Xiaojun and I didn''t want to come. It was you who had to bring us to come. It''s strange that he can be smooth in his mind Xu Wanlin said with an ugly face.


    "What can happen! Crow''s mouth! Boss, what''s wrong with their family? Are the conditions better than ours? The old man is all over their house. But today is not here. They can take risks. Why can''t we? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "If you don''t work together, will you be able to share your father''s and son''s property in the future? Ah? " The middle-aged woman glared at her husband.


    "But But it can''t tie up an innocent child, dig a kidney and exchange it for... " Xu Wanlin became incoherent.


    "What can''t? Why not? I say you think too much. How long can the old man live with a new kidney. Besides, if you don''t think about yourself, shouldn''t you think about Xiaojun? Do you want him to have a hard time in the future? " The middle-aged woman sneered.


    Xu Wanlin''s head dropped completely and his fists clenched.


    He didn''t know how to communicate with his wife. They were like people from two worlds. They had no common language.


    "Well, now come in with me and make a mistake to my father." Said the middle-aged woman, turning to the door.


    Seeing that Xu Wanlin did not move, he was immediately angry.


    He gave him a jerk: "go on, silly!"


    Then he opened the door of the room, put a smile on his face again, and took Xu Wanlin, who was reluctant, to go in.


    Inside, their son, Xu Jun, stood in a corner, standing like a wood.


    But Xu Tian, the son of Xu Wanhai''s eldest son, is a granddad''s cry.


    The old man was smiling.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help but stare at her son.


    It''s wood. I''m elm head, son is solid wood head!


    What kind of evil did she do to show such a pair of fools.


    Another look at Xu Wanhai''s wife, middle-aged woman''s face flashed a trace of envy.


    Look at other people, the husband is smart, the son is also smart. Usually everything does not have to worry about, dressed up, young and beautiful. It''s not like a guy in his late 40s.


    Not like her, the whole neighborhood committee fat aunt.


    And in another room on the cruise ship.


    Yao Qingzheng, a 15-year-old boy, had his hands and feet bound and his mouth sealed with tape. He sat alone in the corner of the room with tears on his face.


    He only remembers that he went home after school yesterday, and just walked to a remote intersection, a white van caught up from behind.


    With a stab, he stopped beside him with a string of black tire marks.


    Then two men rushed out of it and pulled him in.


    At the same time, a wet handkerchief was put over his nose.


    About ten seconds later, he felt more and more dizzy. I don''t know how long it took before I lost my consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he appeared in the room.


    Listen to the man who gave him the water. He is on a cruise ship now.


    And this time, he was not kidnapped to seek wealth, but a rich man was seriously ill and needed a new kidney.


    His father''s kidney just matched.


    Is that strange? No, it''s not surprising.


    In fact, Yao Qing also knew that it was a year ago. But at that time, his father suddenly repented, so the kidney did not change.


    The family contacted their family several times, and the prices were higher and higher.


    But Yao Qing''s father didn''t agree.


    It was not until his father lost contact with a group of donkey friends on an expedition that he never came again.


    But now they think, they lost his father''s kidney source hope, but hit his head!


    After all, it''s two father and son. If the father can match, the son may also.


    After he was kidnapped, the doctors on the cruise ship had already drawn his blood sample to match.


    Once the match is successful, he will be forced to remove the kidney.


    And if it doesn''t match, in order not to let the police know, they will also kill him.


    That''s why Yao Qing has been crying in his room.


    He was only 15 years old. He didn''t think he would meet such a terrible thing one day.


    "Oh, my God, you are so unfair. If I don''t have my father, you will take me away again. Why can''t we take these bad guys away The boy was crying in despair.


    There is no hope in a pair of eyes.


    The cruise ship traveled all day and night.


    In that luxurious room, it''s going to be a lot of laughter.


    Because the blood type and HLA match! Next, as long as the rest of the matching test, if it can match, you can start the operation.


    However, it will take a lot of time, and fortunately, the cruise ship will take a lot of time to go to the high seas.


    And the ship is full of the best doctors and the best medical equipment, which is much faster than the matching examination in the hospital.


    At least we don''t have to wait in line. It''s a one-to-one service.


    So Yao Qing can live a few more days.


    If it doesn''t match in the beginning, he will be directly thrown into the sea to destroy his body, and then the cruise ship will return home."Dad, what are we going to do? Are we really watching this happen?"


    In a corner of the cruise ship, Xu Jun and his father Xu Wanlin get together, their brows locked.


    "What can we do? Since we got on the boat, our cell phones have been taken away. Your grandfather is actually on guard against our father and son. And the cruise ship is so big that you can''t hide him. " Xu Wanlin sighed.


    "Come on, we can''t. Let''s go. Tell the kitchen to get something good for that kid. We can''t pay him back in his whole life, so we can only let him eat some good food before he dies and be a dead man. " Xu Wanlin continued.


    Xu Jun was silent, but his face was somewhat unwilling.


    He couldn''t stand the faces of those people in the room.


    That''s a human life. Why do they smile and don''t care?


    "Judge of death, if you are a god! Can you hear my prayer to you? If you really have a spirit, save that boy. He should not have lost his life for a group of evil people. "


    Xu Jun looked up at the ceiling with a look of hope in his eyes.


    But will miracles really happen?


    Of course!


    When the gods receive faith, they will receive some prayers from believers.


    Ye Chen collects beliefs in the neon Kingdom, but blocks all their prayers. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    But Xu Jun is not a neon, he is a pure Chinese.


    When a person places all hope on Ye Chen, it is equivalent to believing in him.


    So when the prayer appeared, the tree received the message.


    There is no way. Ye Chen is not even a new God now. Although he has faith, there are not many.


    It''s still a long way to go before we can finish the Shinto. There is no divine fire, divinity, divinity.


    Naturally, he could not hear these prayers himself.


    It can only be done with the help of small trees or systems.


    Of course, even if he can be a God, he will not do this thankless thing himself.


    Instead, he will make a sub body instead of him to accept the belief in God, and he or she should walk the fairyland of freedom.


    After Xu Jun''s prayer was received by Xiaoshu.


    It immediately used its own ability to investigate the matter.


    When it was confirmed, it was fed back to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen saw this sensational news, and immediately became angry.


    Bang!


    On one planet, he directly took a big hole in the ground.


    "How unreasonable! Crazy


    "Xiaoshu, please send the boy to the Public Security Bureau of the city where he lives. Then death notices were issued to the people on the cruise ship. I want them to know what fear is! What is life doing? Heaven is watching Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    The little tree started to move at once.


    Yao Qing once again cried tired, crying tired, the whole person drowsy.


    Just when he was going to squint a little, he suddenly found a blue light door in front of him.


    He was overjoyed.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    This is the judge of death''s portal!


    Help!


    He immediately lay on the ground and rolled towards the light door.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in a bright conference room.


    DJ City Public Security Bureau, director and deputy director of the meeting.


    As a result, a light blue door appeared on the conference table.


    Then there was a boy with hands and feet bound and his mouth covered with tape.


    One by one, they all opened their mouths wide, showing the color of astonishment.


    What''s the situation? A piece of meat in the sky?


    "Come on, untie him! Call an ambulance again The director immediately cried out.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must have been written by the judge of death.


    I can''t figure out where the great God is still observing them. If he doesn''t show any numbness, who knows whether he will be offended.


    The man who still keeps the rules is in a mess. If you force him to break the rules, isn''t it the end of the world?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Yao Qing rolled out of the light door, saw a group of policemen around him and immediately began to cry.


    This is the tears of a teenager crying with joy after he was rescued, but with the tape on his mouth, the cry is somewhat strange.


    On the sea, on a cruise ship, in a luxury room.


    Old man Xu is still lying in bed with oxygen on his nose.


    Next to them is the eldest son''s family, who never tire of saying intimate words, and the second daughter-in-law who is not willing to lag behind.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. You can live a long life."


    "Yes, yes, my grandfather must be an old man."


    A group of people flattered, and suddenly saw a black death notice flying out of thin air, embedded in a bedside table next to it.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    "Dad Dad! I, I am not dazzled


    Xu Wan Hai''s son Xu Tian''s face showed the color of panic, and his voice trembled.


    Some of them looked at their father, hoping to hear a positive answer from him.


    However, his father Xu Wanhai''s expression at this meeting was no better than that. He was scared out of his body.


    This makes Xu Tian''s heart sink.


    It''s over! It''s not an illusion! It was true that there was a black invitation on the bedside table.


    And the black invitation letter still appears in front of them in such a gesture. What can it be except the death notice of the death judge?


    "Ah


    In the room, Xu Wanhai''s wife and Xu Wanlin''s wife screamed together.


    Old Xu is also desperate.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you?"


    Outside, Xu Wanlin and Xu Jun''s father and son came in and looked at some strange people in the room.


    And in the room, Xu Wanhai''s family immediately turned around.


    Among them, Xu Wanhai himself was even more angry. He grabbed his younger brother Xu Wanlin by the collar: "say, is it the death judge you informed! Did you betray us! You''re crazy, aren''t you? "He shook Xu Wanlin''s body with all his strength, and his expression became more and more ferocious: "son of a bitch, you want to exterminate your relatives for justice!"


    Then his face suddenly changed: "no! Good! I said! Do you want to kill us by the hand of the judge of death, and then inherit the family property? OK! There''s your second brother! How deep you are


    "Big brother, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. What''s the matter with you? First, let me go. "


    Xu Wanlin was stunned.


    He had no idea what had happened.


    Why did everyone else glare at him? His elder brother said such strange things.


    Only middle-aged women have bright eyes.


    I couldn''t help but open my mind: "well, I didn''t think of this! Is Wanlin really superficial wood, actually smart? Wonderful! If the judge of Death killed the eldest and the old man, the property would be ours! I''ve tried my best to please the old man? "


    So she rushed forward, how to shout, this time must help their family ah!


    "Big brother, what are you doing? How can I listen to your one-sided statement. If you want to say so about our family Wanlin, I can''t agree! Let''s go. What''s it like to pull it off! "


    The middle-aged woman pushed Xu Wanhai forward, looking like a calf protector.


    Anyway, no matter whether Xu Wanlin did it or not, it is a fact that things are beneficial to their family. Then she has to help her family, so there''s no need to look at other people''s faces. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "What do you do? Do you think I''m your big brother?" Xu Jun was full of anger, his heart rolled up a fire, and the whole person seemed very angry.


    Xu Jun has a lot of opinions about this middle-aged woman. She is just an outsider. She doesn''t have a surname Xu. She even gives him directions.


    "Big brother, that''s not what you said. It''s reasonable not to speak loudly. Although you are the eldest brother, you can''t do anything to my husband. If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police of the public security bureau to arrest you. Hurry up." The middle-aged woman''s attitude is getting worse.


    Middle aged women now want to kill Xu Jun, who has hated him since a long time ago.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Jun, she and her husband, Xu Wanlin, would have owned all the family property.


    "You want to call the police?" As soon as Xu Jun''s eyes tightened, he did not expect this woman to say such a thing.


    However, after the woman said this, Xu Jun''s anger rose sharply.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I call the police? If you bully a weak woman, I will call the police. " The woman is very domineering and arrogant. She doesn''t take Xu Jun seriously.


    Women know that Xu Jun will soon go to see the king of hell, and they don''t have to be too afraid at this time.


    Bang!


    Xu Jun couldn''t help but shake off Xu Wanlin''s body, and then came over and slapped the woman in the face.


    The slap was hard and loud.


    "You hit me, brother. You hit me." The woman covered her red cheek and couldn''t believe it.


    Women have never been beaten, and this is the first time they have been bullied like this.


    "It''s you who beat me. I''m your big brother. You asked the police to arrest me. Did you eat too much and become stupid?" Xu Jun roared and finally lowered his anger after beating the woman.


    Xu Jun is now full of anger and needs to vent. The death judge has brought him great fear and needs to find a breakthrough. This woman is just in the muzzle of the gun. He then burst out of this opportunity and felt much more relaxed.


    Xu Jun was very afraid of death, especially knowing that the death judge had killed many people, and now he is also in a panic.


    "I grass, Xu Jun, you son of a bitch, you beat my wife. I will fight with you." Xu Wanlin saw that his wife was beaten, and immediately felt shameless, gnashing his teeth, he rushed at the man.


    Xu Wanlin is like a crazy lion. He even uses his teeth. When he can''t beat Xu Jun, he starts to bite with his teeth.


    The old man was lying on the hospital bed, coughing more. He couldn''t get up, but he could hear what was happening here with his ears.


    He was in pain, and his family was unhappy.


    "Go on, kill him, return elder brother, what elder brother, beat younger brother''s daughter-in-law unexpectedly." The middle-aged woman, like a demon, covered her red face and cried out.


    She is in a crazy situation. She is like killing that Xu Jun now. She has never been beaten.


    "Well, you two dogs, even the big brother do not recognize, OK, today I will teach you a good lesson." Xu Jun was completely infuriated. He had scars on his body, which was made by Xu Wanlin.


    Usually does not look very fierce younger brother, arrived at this time, unexpectedly for that kind of woman bit oneself a big bite.


    This makes Xu Jun''s heart full of mixed feelings, very bad taste, he used to be very good to his brother, but now he has no younger brother.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the boat.


    It was a man. The man was yechen.


    "Death Judge of death. " Xu junmeng dropped, staring at the man in front of him.


    He didn''t expect Ye Chen to run to the boat, so fast that they could have escaped.


    "What do you say?" The middle-aged woman did not see the scene in front of her. When she heard Xu Jun say the judge of death, she was also frightened.


    "Coming!"


    She turned her head and looked at the man above. She was surprised. She didn''t expect the death judge to come so fast.


    "You go on Don''t care about me. Keep playing Ye Chen seems to be very elegant this time, and does not want to kill this group of people urgently.


    Later, ye Chen actually sat on the white chair and enjoyed the group.


    "You want to What do you want to do? " That Xu Jun is now in a state of panic and asks for no reason.


    He couldn''t figure out why yechen came here Don''t kill him, just sit there.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you now." Ye Chen shakes his head, really not interested in these people.


    These people are not qualified to be killed by Ye Chen himself.


    Ye Chen is thinking about how to kill them. The most common thing around here is sharks.


    He came up with a good idea.


    "No interest, no interest is good, then you what When are you going to leave? " Xu Jun shudder asked up, he knew that he received the black card, will be killed.But Xu Jun still expects Ye Chen to let them go.


    "Soon, probably at night." Ye Chen smiles and says gracefully.


    Then, ye Chen moved his finger, the group of sharks in the sea began to move.


    Of course, no matter what happens on this ship, yechen will not be in any bad state.


    Only the Xu family will have an accident.


    "Well, then you stay." Xu took a deep breath and suppressed his fear.


    Then the Xu family took the younger brother, the younger sister Together far away from ye Chen.


    But the heart is secretly happy, anytime and anywhere in the expectation of Ye Chen to leave.


    "Let''s be careful and don''t do anything that makes the death judge feel bad." Xu Jun said it seriously.


    Just now, he was sure that he felt the death crisis. When ye Chen looked at him, he was scared to death.


    "If we don''t do anything bad, maybe he will let us go." Now, the middle-aged woman does not think about usurping her family property any more. What she is most concerned about now is how to survive in Ye Chen''s hands.


    She did not dare to encourage Xu Wanlin to fight with his brother.


    But it was at this time that the ship was hit hard, and the ship began to shake.


    The violent shaking made the whole ship shake violently, and all the people on board shook with it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wanlin yelled, not knowing what happened.


    Xu Wanlin was unstable, rowing on the boat, turning over and over, and he might fall into the sea at any time.


    "I see it. There''s something there!" Xu Jun has good eyesight. He can see strange things in the ocean from a long distance.


    But it wasn''t very clear. He didn''t see it very clearly.


    But once again, the ship was hit hard.


    This time the impact was very strong.


    But the middle-aged woman saw it clearly and said, "I saw it. It''s a shark. My God, why did the shark hit our boat?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The ship rocked violently and kept rolling.


    All the people on the boat were unstable, along with Xu Wanlin, Xu Jun and the middle-aged woman.


    It''s like they''re at the end of the world, their heart beating fast, and their blood circulation is running at a high speed.


    "Judge of death, no, judge of death, will you please let us go." The middle-aged woman began to beg for mercy, and her eyes were humble.


    "Lord of death, we will sincerely repent in the future. Please give us a chance to repent." The middle-aged woman''s eyes even burst into tears.


    She had never been so sad that when she felt the danger of death, she was eager for salvation.


    She wanted to live, and she had so much money to spend that she couldn''t just die.


    However, ye Chen ignored the woman and just stayed there to enjoy the sea scenery.


    No matter how the ship swayed, there was no effect on yechen. He was like a God.


    "The sea is beautiful." Yechen is there to enjoy the sea view, and to manage those who are guilty.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to kill these criminals by himself, so he only uses the shark at sea to solve the problem.


    "What to do, we''re going to die." Xu Wanlin yelled, his voice very urgent.


    Xu Wanlin''s breathing was disturbed. He had never been so lost.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I see how the death judge can get himself into a desperate situation if he stays here." Xu Jun drank and stopped Xu Wanlin''s nonsense.


    He is actually comforting himself that he can be redeemed.


    In fact, even Xu Wanlin could not guess that ye Chen would not be affected by the ship''s hull. Even if they fell into the sea, ye Chen would not be damaged.


    He had divine power, and he would not be affected by this ship.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a shark came up, and the boat had been bumped.


    The boat was close to the bottom of the sea and tilted half way. A shark rushed out of the sea and bit the middle-aged woman''s arm.


    "Ah, my hand, my flesh, so painful, painful..." The middle-aged woman screamed with a penetrating voice.


    All of a sudden, the blood came out and mixed with the flesh and blood, and fell directly into the shark''s mouth.


    "We must find a way, or we will be killed by sharks." Seeing a middle-aged woman bitten by a shark, Xu Jun was also cold behind her back and realized that the situation was serious.


    At this time, Xu Jun said: "the judge of death will not take care of us. You see, he is just playing here."


    Xu Jun is now full of hope. He has a sense that the death judge will not care about the survival of these ants.


    If they can survive, they can do whatever they can.


    The old man had fallen into the sea and was killed by a shark.


    The scarlet sea attracts sharks, opening their mouths and biting wildly.


    They chew one bite after another and never stop.


    It''s a pity that the old man didn''t change his organs in the end, so he died under the shark''s mouth.


    For the death of the old man, Xu Wanlin and Xu Jun are all seeing in the eye, but they are indifferent.


    If they die, they will die. Now what they fear most is their own life.


    "What can be saved?" At this time, Xu Wanlin was also curious. He was thinking about how to be saved.


    "Brother, you can''t watch me die. I''m your brother." Xu Wanlin yelled at this time, tears in his eyes.


    He was so scared that when he saw the old man bitten by a shark, he died without even screaming.


    It was unacceptable to him. If he died like that, he would regret all his life.


    Whoosh!


    The big ship began to move again, and the top of the ship was shaking and shaking.


    The big brother Xu Jun''s eggs were exposed outside the boat. A shark directly bit Xu Jun''s eggs and bit off a large amount of flesh and blood.


    "Ah, I have no meat. How can I sit down in the future? I can''t even sit on a chair." Xu Jun almost collapsed, and his spirit was in a state of depression.


    The whole man looked very haggard, and he dares to say that there is nothing like the collapse at the moment.


    He couldn''t even sit down or lie down. He didn''t even know what to do with his sleep. There was no meat on his eggs, which had a great impact on him.


    "Ha ha ha, good bite, good bite." The middle-aged woman didn''t feel any sympathy for Xu Jun at this time. Instead, she began to make fun of Xu Jun and see his jokes.


    Just now, when a middle-aged woman was bitten by a shark on her arm, Xu Jun didn''t say anything.


    She remembered that Xu Jun had done something to her husband before Now is the time for revenge, and laugh with all your might.


    "You laugh, I''m your big brother, you laugh at me being bitten by a shark?" Xu Jun said with incredible face that he didn''t expect that the middle-aged woman was so vicious and heartless.I want to see myself eaten by a shark.


    "Smile, why can''t I laugh? I''m so happy. I hate that shark. Why don''t I just eat you?" The middle-aged woman sarcastically said that Xu Jun almost vomited blood because of his acrimonious tone.


    The middle-aged woman was so happy that she could finally repair Xu Jun.


    "Dang, Fu, you can''t die easily." Xu Jun began to scold, and his heart was burning with anger. He wanted to kill the woman immediately.


    But now both hands are on the railing, if you let go, it is difficult to say the situation.


    It is not easy for Xu Jun to climb over. It will be very dangerous to run in this way.


    Just when the crowd was making a lot of noise, two sharks came out of the water.


    This shark is very big, different from the previous one.


    "Ah..."


    The shark opened his huge teeth directly, then bit Xu Wanlin with a Fierce bite, and swallowed Xu Wanlin completely into his stomach.


    "Husband..." The middle-aged woman was frightened and yelled.


    Her husband was swallowed by a shark. She looked at her husband''s last scream before he died. She even wanted to kill the shark.


    "Good food, good food, ha ha ha." But at this time, Xu Jun even laughed.


    After Xu Jun''s brother was eaten by a shark, Xu Jun didn''t feel sad at all. On the contrary, the whole person had an indescribable joy and feeling. There was no sadness in the laughter.


    "You laugh, smile a few bar, he is your brother, you brute!" At this time, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help being rude. Her husband died and was eaten by a shark. His brother also laughed.


    Middle aged women even want to rush up and slap Xu Jun to sober up. They can''t be so crazy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Bitch, you dare to scold me." Xu Jun said in a deep voice, his face full of disbelief.


    Xu Jun has never been so humiliated, which makes him feel a great shame.


    Xu Jun couldn''t help it. His hands crawled over the railing. He wanted to beat the woman hard.


    Xu Jun wants to let this woman know that he is not so easy to bully.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive." The middle-aged woman''s body trembled. She knew she couldn''t beat Xu Jun and begged for mercy.


    She saw that Xu Jun was poor and ferocious. She was very worried.


    She must not be able to beat Xu Jun, Xu Jun is a big man, not a small woman can deal with.


    "I''m not coming. I''m late." Xu Jun''s cool way, his eyes showed a fierce color.


    Xu Jun moved faster. Although the distance was a little far, it was not very difficult for the angry Xu Jun.


    "Ah, you bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    Xu family close to the middle-aged woman, a direct kick toward her in the past, that heavy foot, let the woman directly scream.


    The middle-aged woman became mad, with hatred in her eyes. She became more and more angry, and with a fat belly, she went towards the Xu family.


    It''s not a middle-aged woman.


    All her teeth and nails turned into weapons and attacked Xu''s family.


    "Dang, Fu, you attack my vulva." Xu Jun screamed, the lower body heavy by the middle-aged woman to grasp, issued a scream.


    He''s too painful. He''s going to lose his children. No, it''s more painful than losing his children.


    "I''ll kick you to death." Xu Jun got angry and kicked the middle-aged woman''s milk with a heavy kick, which was extremely heavy.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged woman screamed. She felt her milk was violently scratched and hit, and she was oppressed.


    She felt that the milk was collapsing, and that was what she was most proud of.


    But she was trampled on by Xu Jun, which was really unacceptable to her.


    Just then, the sharks became more fierce.


    On the sea, only saw a shark flying to the ship, left a bite, right a bite up.


    The teeth were shivering and the whole body was shaking.


    "What to do, what to do?" The middle-aged woman is now in fear. The shark makes her cold. She is too afraid to be bitten by a shark.


    She had been bitten a big way before, and now she''s crippled.


    After that, she may have to have plastic surgery to reshape her milk.


    Otherwise, no man would like her.


    Although Xu Wanlin was killed by a shark, she didn''t mean to be a widow.


    She also needs men, even if Xu Wanlin died better, then she can maintain a small white face.


    "I can''t die, absolutely not." Xu Jun shuddered. He was eager to live, at least, for another two years.


    Xu Jun hated to be eaten by sharks. When he saw his brother being eaten, he looked forward to it in his heart.


    He hoped for the dawn to be redeemed.


    "Lord of death, please help me, will you?" Xu Jun howled bitterly there.


    Looking at Ye Chen in despair, how eager he is that ye Chen can give a helping hand to rescue him.


    Now, on the whole ship, the only one who can save Xu Jun is Ye Chen.


    He did not let go of any hope, looking forward to Ye Chen.


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman also began to beg for mercy: "judge, also help me, OK? I will go to the temple to offer incense to Bodhisattvas in the future, I will be a good man and change my face."


    The middle-aged woman now regrets that if she can survive, she will be a vegetarian in the future.


    Meat food, never touch again.


    "You want to live?" Smell speech, ye Chen comes over, gaze at these two sinners, whisper.


    Ye Chen''s pupil is like the stars in the sky, emitting the light of night, incomparably bright.


    "Yes, we want to live."


    "Lord death, have you promised to save us?"


    The two culprits were excited at this time, and when they saw the dawn of hope, they behaved abnormally.


    "Yes, but only one of you will survive." Ye Chen eyes a stare, say softly.


    Ye Chen has no pity on these two people. They are all sinners anyway.


    However, it is also a pleasure to enjoy their painful struggle before they die.


    "Survive, really?"


    "Your honor, have you not deceived me?"


    The pupils of the two sinners were full of strange light, and some were very excited.


    It was like yechen pulling them out of hell.


    Let their anxious heart finally settle down.


    "Nothing, but I like good people and hate evil sinners. If you can show kindness to those who hurt you, maybe I''ll..." Speaking of this, ye Chen suddenly stopped and didn''t say much.Ye Chen has no hope for these two evil villains.


    "Ah, so it is. Brother, you are injured. Let me help you to have a look." After hearing this, the middle-aged woman immediately turned one side and looked like an amiable middle-aged aunt.


    In the pupil, exudes is the color of eagerness.


    "I shouldn''t be like this. It''s all brother''s fault. He slapped himself in the face." At this point, Xu Jun actually took a hand and kept beating himself in the face.


    He seems to be very hard, not his face when the face, desperately hit, hard hit.


    Until completely red after did not stop, that old face, to the end, was fanned red.


    It looks like a red apple, even swollen like a pig''s head.


    It looked very sad and pitiful.


    "Big brother, look at you, how to make your face red." The middle-aged woman suddenly looked at Xu Jun with affection.


    There was a look of concern in her pupils, even crying.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m sorry you didn''t hit me." Xu Jun admitted his mistake and was ashamed.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his sister-in-law was so beautiful, although he was disgusted with his face before.


    "No, big brother, you''re so powerful. You don''t have to admit your mistakes to me. It''s all my fault." Now the middle-aged woman speaks with eloquence. She wants Ye Chen''s forgiveness.


    She tried to be a good person. She was acting, and she believed yechen could see it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Xu Jun thinks so too. He also wants to act.


    It is better to move Ye Chen by constantly acting and performing the best.


    That way, he can live.


    "No, sister-in-law, you are really beautiful. It''s all big brother''s fault. It makes you such a beautiful person..." Xu Jun said it cruelly, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Big brother, do you think I''m beautiful Shall we stay together and support each other in the future At this time, the middle-aged woman even approached Xu Jun and nestled in Xu Jun, showing pitiful performance.


    She tried to act like a sheep, like Get Ye Chen''s sympathy and pity and let her go.


    "Ah?" Xu Jun yelled. Suddenly, he felt disgusted. The woman was so disgusted.


    If he had been getting along with her, Xu Jun did not know whether he could not help killing her.


    However, ye Chen suddenly said: "well, it''s good for you to care about each other, but the sharks will not be soft mouthed. I estimate that you will die sooner or later. Who will be a feeding shark..."


    Ye Chen''s words at this time are like devil language.


    All of a sudden, they point to blow up those two people, so that their hearts are full of fear.


    "Only one person can survive." The middle-aged woman was in a panic. He was now convinced that what ye Chen said was true.


    "Big brother, then you jump down and feed the shark for me." The tone of the middle-aged woman suddenly became cold and cold, with no human nature.


    Her eyes were cold and expressionless. When she looked at Xu Jun, it was like looking at a corpse.


    "Sister in law, how can you be like this? Big brother is in the prime of his life. It''s time to do business. You should die for him. Only by doing this can you die with glory." When Xu Jun said this, he said it with dignity and without any guilt.


    In Xu Jun''s eyes, this evil woman should be thrown down and fed to the sharks. Only in this way can her value be better reflected.


    "Big brother, you go first. I have children. I can''t die. If I die, what should I do?" At this time, the middle-aged woman not only said, but also took a hand, trying to move Xu Jun''s hand away and throw him down to feed the shark to eat.


    She wished that Xu Jun would die early. Only if Xu Jun died, could she live.


    "Sister in law, your child has grown up and grown up. Now you can take care of yourself, but I''m different. You''d better die." Xu Jun shakes his head to refuse, cruel color says.


    His strength is greater than that of middle-aged women. When the middle-aged woman reaches for him, he pulls her palm tightly and releases one hand of the middle-aged woman directly.


    "Oh, son of a bitch, you want to kill me, are you still human?"


    Immediately, the middle-aged woman had only one hand left on the ship''s rail. She clung to the rail and began to hiss.


    Her eyes grew more and more frightened, and she shivered all over her body.


    Now suspended in the air, there are a group of sharks underground, if you accidentally fall down.


    They will be killed and eaten by sharks directly, which is not what middle-aged women want.


    "It''s time for you to be eaten by your husband." Xu Jun said maliciously, his eyes coagulated.


    Then he kicked the middle-aged woman off the boat.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I want to live a few more years." The middle-aged woman fell to the ground and cried out in disappointment. How she hoped that Xu Jun could reach out and pull her hand and pull her up.


    Finally, the middle-aged woman was desperate, and the shark had come.


    Before long, middle-aged women were surrounded by sharks in the sea.


    In less than five minutes, he was eaten by a corpse.


    The shark''s teeth are too sharp, like a lumberjack, and they''re tearing them up.


    On the sea, only the blood of middle-aged women was left, which dyed the Sea red.


    "I survived, hahaha, I finally survived." Xu Jun laughed and looked at Ye Chen happily.


    He is very grateful to Ye Chen, because ye Chen told him this method.


    After killing the middle-aged woman, he can live.


    However, after a long time, the sharks still did not leave, surrounded by the sea below.


    The delicious couple just now made them enjoy themselves. Now I want to try some fresh food.


    "Death judge, why haven''t the sharks left yet? You just..." At this time, Xu Jun asked with some trepidation.


    He was afraid of Ye Chen and did not dare to ask more questions. When he spoke, he was very respectful.


    "Oh, are you talking about the sharks? They''re lovely. They look so much better than you. " Ye Chen didn''t answer Xu Jun''s question, but sneered and gazed at the sharks.


    Now yechen is just like wandering in her own flower garden.


    The roaring sharks were like his slaves.


    The ship was still rocking violently, but yechen turned a blind eye and was not affected.


    But Xu Jun is different. He can''t stand violent shaking, which can kill him."Judge of death, don''t you say you can only live alone?" Xu Jun gets excited and questions Ye Chen. He is shaking all over.


    He was afraid to die of that group of sharks. He lingered on the bottom of the sea for a long time and never disappeared.


    "Did I say that? I think so, but how many people are there Ye Chen smiles and then says gracefully to Xu Jun.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to save Xu Jun''s life. As a criminal like him, it''s best to feed a shark.


    "A few people, I''m the only one here, ah No, death judge, you play with me. You are also a human being. I will fight with you, you damned bastard. " Xu Jun originally thought that he was the only one on the boat, but he thought it was wrong. Suddenly he remembered that ye Chen was also a human being, so he reacted and yelled.


    Xu Jun wants to go to find Ye Chen to revenge. Just now, he killed his sister-in-law.


    But he couldn''t live. He couldn''t bear the resentment.


    "I will kill you, judge of death. I will live only if you are dead." Xu Jun screamed in panic. He came directly regardless of the danger.


    There is no way, can only fight back and forth, although Xu Jun knows he can''t kill Ye Chen.


    But he still wants to try.


    "Little sharks, play here slowly. I''ll go first." Ye Chen smiles at this time.


    A portal appears in a flash.


    Ye Chen walked in, leaving Xu Jun with a confused look and staying there at a loss.


    "How could this happen? Why did you just leave so simply?" Xu Jun felt strange and puzzled.


    "No, don''t leave me. Take me with you. I was wrong just now. I''ll admit it to you." Xu Jun began to cry for repentance, hoping to get Ye Chen''s forgiveness, but his voice became smaller and smaller.


    The sharks knocked over the ship and began to nibble at his flesh and blood.


    Soon, there was nothing more to be seen on the sea except blood red. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Although Ye Chen had already left the scene of the trial, he had already received the news that Xu Jun was killed by a shark.


    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes and a trace of disdain in his voice


    He always firmly believes that people are doing things, and heaven is looking at this theory!


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Xu Jun, fear 630, despair 773.


    Xu Wanlin, fear 535, despair 433.


    Sun Xi (Xu Wanlin''s wife), fear value 582, despair value 609. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a C-level evaluation with 1500 points, 200000 cash, and a C-level super lottery ticket * 1."


    "Use raffle tickets."


    "Ding, congratulations on the fairy fruit."


    Ye Chen''s hand suddenly appeared a fruit like longevity peach. After weighing several times, he said to himself, "it''s weightless. I don''t know how it tastes to eat."


    Ye Chengang wants to swallow the entrance. Liang Yin''s voice of ancient spirit rings out: "what forbidden fruit do you steal? Don''t you know good things to share? Hum


    Ye Chen smiles and throws the fairy fruit to Liang Yin and says, "I''m just going to have a try and see how it tastes. Since you said that, I''ll give it to you! I don''t know how it tastes. If it''s not good, don''t give it to me! "


    Liang Yin looked at the fairy fruit, saliva DC, curled her mouth and said: "who said it''s not delicious, I think this fruit is very delicious!"


    She said, immediately will be a fairy fruit swallow in, the result has not tasted any taste son has already entered the stomach.


    She was stunned and muttered, "my God, how can this fruit be tasteless?"


    Ye Chen chuckled and took Liang Yin into his arms. Then he said with a smile, "what did I say? This fruit is not necessarily delicious."


    Although the fruit is not delicious, Liang Yin''s whole body is suddenly surrounded by an immortal spirit. The fruit is also the beneficial way to cultivate immortals. Eating this fruit can help Liang Yin cultivate his cultivation.


    Ye Chen''s divine power has reached the peak and the peak. However, Liang Yin is still a little behind him. After eating xianlingguo, he feels that Liang Yin''s cultivation has improved, which is a happy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    About a month later, the new year has passed.


    At the gate of a factory in Mordor, a group of people who looked like social youths would rush in regardless of the obstruction of factory security.


    Take the lead is a gangster Du Jiaming with a scar on his face and a cigarette in his mouth!


    He yelled at the security guard of the factory: "it''s natural to pay back the debt! Let your factory director come out now and pay off the remaining debt of 1840000 to our boss! If you don''t pay it back, you''ll be ruined! "


    The security guard''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Seeing that all the gangsters were bullying the market, he didn''t dare to meddle in his business. He just said, "I I''m going to call the factory director now... "


    Du Jiaming pushed the security guard away, swearing and swearing: "fuck you, make a few phone calls! Brothers, give me a hard break


    Du Jiaming rushed into the factory with the debt collectors who were copying the guys. However, the workers in the factory were all confused. I don''t know what these thugs suddenly want to do?


    Just at this time, I ran into Liu Yangfei, the director''s son. He was only 22 years old. He was young and full of vigor. When he saw these ten or so young people breaking into his factory, he could not help frowning.


    "Who are you? This is the factory! "


    Du Jiaming picked up Liu Yangfei''s collar, and then scolded: "little rabbit, who are you fighting with here? I''m your uncle Du, understand? You''ve got no hair


    Liu Yangfei was a little impatient and immediately roared, "my mother is the factory director. What do you want to do?"


    Du Jiaming''s eyes brightened. They had originally planned to come to the factory director to ask for debts. They had no place to look for, and they had to come without any effort!


    Originally, he thought that Suxia, who was in debt, had already hid. Unexpectedly, he let him run into his son. As long as he caught his son, it was not a matter of minutes to find Suxia?


    Don''t believe that woman doesn''t come out!


    Du Jiaming thought so, and then he motioned his eyes to those gangsters around him, and two of them put Liu Yangfei up at once!


    Liu Yangfei kept struggling and yelled at their unreasonable behavior: "what are you going to do? What for? Let me go! You are kidnapping


    Du Jiaming slapped Liu Yangfei''s face and scolded: "Cao Ni Ma''s, shut up your stinky mouth for me!"


    Liu Yangfei''s face was red, and the five finger prints were clearly visible. The fire and hot pain on his face made him lose his voice.


    At this time, all the workers in those factories were aware of the seriousness of the situation. Obviously, all of them came here to make trouble, and they might even ruin the factory.One of the workers immediately went to the factory director''s office to report to their director.


    Su Xia, who was restless, was hiding in the factory director''s room at this time. She also heard the doorman say that when those who asked for debts came, she was very frightened. Now the situation of the factory is that the capital turnover is not open. Where should she go to get the debt of more than 1 million, which is really forcing her to go to Liangshan!


    Hearing the knock on the door outside the factory director''s room, she was slightly surprised and immediately asked, "who?"


    "Director, it''s me! Something''s wrong. Those who ask for debts have already come to the factory. Your son has been arrested by them. If you don''t go out again, I don''t know what kind of moths they will produce! "


    Hearing that the workers at the door were so anxious to tell the outside situation, Su Xia''s eyes widened. She thought she had heard something wrong and forgot that her son was still in the factory. What would those people do if they threatened her with his son?


    Su Xia stamped her feet in a hurry. She rushed out of the factory director''s office and came to the factory workshop. She saw a large group of people all around, and those who were collecting debts had not left.


    Su Xia excitedly yelled at those debt collectors: "stop Let my son go... "


    "Pay me back! Pay back the money first Du Jiaming put on a set to eat her appearance, sneering at Su Xia stretched out his hand.


    However, Su Xia bit her lip and said, "I haven''t Help me to talk to your boss. When my capital turnover is open, I will... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I can''t see any money today. Neither you nor your son have a good life." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    Hearing Du Jiaming''s words so determined and cold, Suxia fell into despair, and Liu Yangfei saw her mother coming, and immediately shouted at Du Jiaming: "you will let me go! My mother is here. She will call the police. She will let the police catch you all! ""


    call the police? " Du Jiaming''s eyes and beads were all round, looking at Suxia''s trembling appearance, and became more arrogant and domineering.


    He hit Liu Yangfei with a fist. He was still in the face of fire and spicy. It was like a fire and it hurt badly. Blood had been spilled on his nose.


    Su Xia shivered twice, and immediately she cried hysterically, regardless of the image: "elder brother, I beg you! Let my son go, you don''t hit him again! Let him go! "


    Du Jiaming said to Suxia with a cold smile: "still not pay back? If I don''t pay back, I''ll chop off one of your son''s hands now! "


    Su Xia was scared to cold and shiver. Now she really has no way to go. The situation of the factory is very bad. She will be killed by borrowing usury and profit. She even affects her family.


    One of the factory workers is lishaoming. He can''t see such a bully. Then he takes out his cell phone and threatens Du Jiaming: "you leave here with your people quickly. Otherwise, I will call the police immediately! Let the police deal with it! "


    "You call the police! You''ll call the police now! "


    Dujiaming obviously ate Suxia, and was not afraid of the alarm. Instead, he played a rogue role. Even though many people around him cast scorn on him, he didn''t care.


    Instead, he asked two people who came to ask for debt with him. Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong took lishaoming under control. Then he pointed to Suxia and said, "bring the stinky girls here too. I will kill them today if they don''t pay back."


    All three of them were pressed into the factory director''s room, and all the workers just watched the excitement, and no one appeared to stop them.


    Liu Yangfei roared: "alarm!"! You all call the police! What are you doing in a stupor? "


    As a 22-year-old Liu Yangfei can not understand this situation at all. Why can we become so indifferent, why is no one willing to help him or her mother?


    Why is no one coming up to help them at this time?


    Maybe it is because this society is a society of cold and warm knowledge, which is based on their thought of "only sweeping the snow in front of the door, no matter how frost is put on the other people".


    Liu Yangfei was pushed into the factory director''s room, and the door of the factory director''s room was closed hard, which completely isolated the outside world.


    However, at this time, the police have come. When they come to the factory gate, they find that the car is dujiaming''s, and all the faces change.


    They knew that this was not the one they should be in charge of, but they learned something about it at the guard, and then said, "I can ask for debt, but don''t beat people!"


    All the people in police uniform said it in a light way and left, even the factory didn''t go in!


    However, Liu Yangfei is in the moment completely collapsed. If only those workers in the factory ignore these things, he can accept it, even the police don''t care, which makes him completely incomprehensible.


    Is that what others often say, the police and the bandits?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yangfei stared at Du Jiaming with a gnawing teeth. His heart was so painful that he watched his mother forced by the guy named dujiaming with vicious words.


    "You bitch, you don''t pay back?"


    Du Jiaming grabbed Su Xia''s hair as soon as he grabbed it. Su Xia grinned in pain and hurriedly begged: "elder brother, I really have no money I haven''t turned around the funds here. Please let me go! "


    "No money? You still borrow so much money without money? Why don''t you die? Bitch! "


    As soon as dujiaming put Suxia''s head on the table, he pressed her head and said, "pay back, hear it!"


    "I really have no money..." "


    Lishaoming is really a little bit of a blind, even the police can not come to stop?


    As the older man in this, he quickly appeared and said, "our factory director really has no money, you can do it. Let her go once! Don''t force her any more! "


    Dujiaming kicked Li Shaoming on his stomach. He fell on the ground without reaction. He was severely stepped on his chest by Du Jiaming. He stared at his eyes and shouted, "I hate the most careless writing!"


    He stepped on a few feet hard, lishaoming was so painful that he hugged his head and kept rolling on the ground!


    Seeing that the only one who stood out to help their two girls to ask for love was beaten so badly, Liu Yangfei was unable to bear it. He shouted at once: "you can''t die! You are to be rewarded! "


    "Retribution?" Dujiaming suddenly took a cigarette, and then put the cigarette head on Suxia''s chest, which made Suxia howl.Liu Yangfei''s eyes were red when he saw his mother being humiliated. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Du Jiaming now. However, there were two people around him who controlled him fiercely. He couldn''t move at all. He could only stop by his voice.


    However, Du Jiaming didn''t mean to stop at all, and even in front of all the people, he did more excessive things and humiliated Su Xia.


    At this time, Su Xia did not dare to have any resistance, because Du Jiaming has been emphasizing one thing!


    "If you dare to be dishonest, I will cut off one of your son''s hands!"


    After listening to Du Jiaming''s words, Su Xia is almost desperate. She regrets that she should not borrow usury and let her family suffer from the harm of these debt collectors. Her heart is in great pain, and she also regrets. All these are the consequences of her own sin.


    Liu Yangfei''s mood has been on the verge of collapse. Seeing his mother''s insults, Liu Yangfei prayed silently in his heart, hoping that someone could save them. It''s better for the death judge to appear in time now!


    Because the death judge has always been his idol, he hoped that the death judge could hear his heart''s voice, and then suddenly appeared in this place to save him and his mother!


    "Death judge, I beg you! Come on, will you? Sobbing My mother, she She can''t hold on any more... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Ye Chen, who is doing the most romantic thing in the world with Liang Yin on a distant planet, suddenly feels an idea move, and immediately gets up slowly from Liang Yin''s white body and frowns slightly.


    He quickly called out: "little tree, is someone praying again?"


    "Yes! Master


    Ye Chen immediately put on his clothes, and originally planned to do double training with Liang Yin. However, this sudden prayer made him give up the idea temporarily.


    For the present Ye Chen, he still hopes that there will be less evil in the world. Therefore, he will take the initiative to accept other people''s prayers and listen carefully. It can also be said that he will respond to every request!


    After all, the greater one''s ability, the greater his responsibility!


    After receiving the debt, he said, "even when he was about to raise his eyebrows, he was angry? It''s a great insight! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the factory director''s office, Du Jiaming didn''t know whether his subordinates were heavy. At the moment of pushing Suxia out, Su Xia''s head was put on the table, and the back of her head landed on the ground, bleeding a lot of blood!


    The red bloodstain splashed out, as if it could not stop, immediately became a pool of blood!


    At this time, Liu Yangfei''s eyes became red, and he roared: "you brutes! What have you done to my mother? You animals! You must not die


    He tried hard to get rid of the two people who controlled them. However, those debt collectors were also stupid. They didn''t expect to ask for a debt, and finally they had a life.


    Zhang Wenyuan was a little flustered and said to Du Jiaming, "what should I do? Big brother It''s fatal! "


    Du Jiaming''s heart was also a little flustered. He forced himself to calm down and said, "what are you afraid of? What are we afraid of? We are here to ask for debts This woman was killed by herself... "


    Zhang Wenyuan even nodded and said, "big brother is right. She was killed by herself. We all saw it with our own eyes."


    Liu Yangfei''s eyes have been red. He frantically breaks away from the control of Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong, and then rushes to Su Xia''s side, and immediately hugs Su Xia. However, Su Xia''s body has already become a little cold.


    Liu Yangfei''s eyes have become red, he took a deep breath, and then said to Du Jiaming: "you must die! I won''t let you go! "


    Liu Yangfei suddenly saw a fruit knife on the table. He felt like he was crazy. He took up the knife and stabbed at Du Jiaming.


    When Liu Yangfei was so impulsive, a black card suddenly fell on the ground, which suddenly made the atmosphere of the whole scene a little embarrassed.


    Du Jiaming carefully observed the card, which seemed to be extremely similar to the death notice issued by the legendary death judge before!


    Du Jiaming took a breath, but didn''t expect that such a small thing could alarm the death judge?


    His legs were beginning to soften, and the contents of the death notice were particularly conspicuous!


    "Who on earth called the judge of death? Who is it? "


    At this time, Du Jiaming was too angry to do anything. Seeing the small black card, he was already a little confused. Liu Yangfei''s eyes finally showed a ray of joy. The black card suddenly renewed his hope!


    Just behind Liu Yangfei, someone suddenly took the fruit knife in Liu Yangfei''s hand slowly, and then said faintly, "I know you are very sad, but you still have to live on in the future! People can''t be reborn after death. Accept the fact that she has died! "


    Liu Yangfei was immediately said to cry by Ye Chen behind him. He sobbed wildly and then squatted on the ground like a child crying so sad.


    When Du Jiaming saw Ye Chen, his face suddenly changed. Then he took a deep breath and said, "you You''re the judge of death? We just want a debt... "


    Ye Chen looked at Du Jiaming with great interest, narrowed his eyes and said, "so you don''t seem to have any repentance for your crimes?"


    Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong all rolled up their sleeves, and then said to Ye Chen in a garrulous way: "elder brother, whoever he is, first catch him!"


    Zhang Wenyuan was just about to start with Ye Chen when he was suddenly immobilized by Ye Chen, and his body was unable to move.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "what I admire most is that you are not afraid of death! Well, since you don''t have the consciousness of dying, I''ll show you what the real hell is


    Du Jiaming was so scared that his legs were all soft. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong, two mentally retarded people, were so irritated by the death judge. Isn''t this for death? Everyone knows that when the judge of death is trying the prisoners, they will slowly torture them to death as ants!


    Du Jiaming was obviously much smarter than Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong. He immediately begged Ye Chen for mercy and said, "judge of death! It''s not my idea to ask for debts. You can''t frame a good man! I''m just being toldYe Chen takes Du Jiaming, Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong to a specific space with a big hand, and everything in this space is dominated by Ye Chen.


    He squinted and said, "you should be talking about this man!"


    Immediately, Wu Qifan, the biggest creditor of Suxia, appeared in front of Du Jiaming. Wu Qifan also asked: "what is this place? Why am I here all of a sudden? "


    "Boss, why are you called here by the judge of death?"


    "What? Judge of death Wu Qifan''s eyes are about to stare out. Although he is nearly 50 years old, he will occasionally pay attention to the live broadcast of the death judge.


    Today, however, he became the leading character in the live broadcast of the judge of death. His body could not help but fight a cold war!


    The shivering fear was creeping in his heart. He felt that his body was going to become a little stiff. I don''t know what kind of way does the death judge intend to torture them?


    Du Jiaming is more panic than anyone else, because he is also the first time to enter the death judge''s live broadcast room. It is obvious that the begging of the death judge has no effect.


    Ye Chen looked at the four criminals who entered the special space and said with a smile, "do you want to live? So let''s have a game of catching ghosts! It can also be called the game of who is undercover? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    The four people all looked at each other. They had no contact with the game of who was undercover. They were completely dumbfounded in the face of the sudden trial mode of the death judge.


    Du Jiaming dry stare, looking at the other three confused eyes, his heart has become some more bottomless!


    Ye Chen continued to tell the rules to four people: "each of you has a black card in your hand, and there is no word on one of your cards! you ''re right! One of the four of you is a ghost! His card is blank! You need to tell the meaning of the words on the card through your own description! Of course, you can''t mention the words on the card, or you''ll die! "


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words with a trace of ferocity, the others were silent. Only Du Jiaming gingerly picked up the black card in his hand and secretly looked at it with vigilance.


    There was not a word on the black card, and his face suddenly turned a little pale. As soon as he came up, he would be a ghost?


    Du Jiaming''s heart felt a burst of depression, his forehead gradually dripping sweat, that kind of natural pressure pressure he was about to gasp.


    When four people heard the word "death", they all shivered slightly!


    Did you really die playing this game?


    Ye Chen stood in the air, as if watching the performance of four clowns. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "take a good look at the words on your cards! Then, please start your show


    Show?


    It''s just a show!


    They are just a group of greedy people. How can they comment on their acting skills with professional actors?


    Zhang Wenyuan swallowed his spit, then looked at his card and said, "what can I say? Describe my words? "


    Ye Chen nodded and continued, "I need to remind you that once your words are guessed by ghosts, everyone who gets them will die! This is also the only way for ghosts to survive! Please start your performance


    Du Jiaming''s forehead is full of beans of sweat, Hear ye Chen said the ghost to win the way, the bottom of his heart is finally have some bottom!


    Zhang Wenyuan thought for a moment, and then said with dancing, "we all like it! Do you all understand? "


    Liu Xiaotong looked at Zhang Wenyuan with a confused face, and could not help but say: "you are the end of the description? Are you a ghost? You didn''t say anything at all


    At this time, Liu Xiaotong suddenly got angry. Zhang Wenyuan didn''t describe the words at all, but said it vaguely. It looked more like the ghost hidden between them!


    Zhang Wenyuan gritted his teeth and said, "who is special? Is it a ghost? That''s how it''s described! Do you want to make it clear to the ghost? Or you are a ghost


    Zhang Wenyuan immediately pointed his finger at Liu Xiaotong, then suddenly realized: "I understand! You just want me to describe the words clearly, and then you can guess, right? You are a ghost


    Liu Xiaotong blushed and said, "Cao NIMA, who is the ghost? I am a good person. This word is described by Laozi. It has something to do with women


    Zhang Wenyuan narrowed his eyes. He remembered that the word seemed to have something to do with a woman. He curled his mouth and said, "it''s special. You''re right."


    Liu Xiaotong secretly scolded in his heart: "we all like it. In addition to women being money, there is nothing special about it?"


    It''s Du Jiaming''s turn to be nervous. The sweat drips down his cheek. He is also thinking about the dialogue between Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong, hoping to get some clues from it. It''s best to describe it, otherwise he may be cast as a ghost by everyone.


    Wu Qifan is almost 50 years old. He wants to play such a childish game with this group of young people here. He sighs and says faintly, "I always do this all the time."


    Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong looked at each other. Can the lyrics be described in this way?


    Two people immediately began to make up the brain, both showed a dirty smile!


    However, Du Jiaming is still very confused. He is at a loss in his mind. After hearing Wu Qifan''s description, the only thing he can think of is something related to money. How can we describe it?


    At this time, all three people''s eyes are focused on Du Jiaming, which makes Du Jiaming feel flustered.


    He immediately strengthened his courage and swore at Zhang Wenyuan and Liu Xiaotong: "what do you see? Do you want to doubt that Laozi is a ghost


    The two quickly shook their heads, and then Wu Qifan also looked at Du Jiaming with a surprised look and said with a smile, "Lao Du, you look a little abnormal today!"


    Du Jiaming pretended to be calm, and then said: "this is the conspiracy of the death judge, that is, we want the four of us to kill each other! The judge of death is so insidiousWhen Du Jiaming said this, he also looked at Ye Chen who was watching them perform in mid air from time to time!


    If he had the chance, he really wanted to kill the death judge, so that they might not have to participate in this bullshit game!


    Zhang Wenyuan looked at Du Jiaming nervously and said: "DuGe, although we have a good relationship, but now when it comes to everyone''s lives, how can you describe your words?"! Let''s see if you''re a ghost? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case


    Liu Xiaotong also echoed: "yes, dugo, we and the boss have described the words, you did not describe! If you want to get rid of the suspicion of being a ghost, you must say your words


    Du Jiaming growled impatiently, "do you know I won''t say it again?"


    Wu Qifan also looked at Du Jiaming with cold eyes and said, "if you don''t describe the words, we can only treat you as a ghost!"


    Du Jiaming''s heart is about to reach his throat. Combined with Wu Qifan''s words, what he is doing every day should be related to money, while Liu Xiaotong describes a woman. Then this matter should be 100% related to money. Let''s just describe it like this!


    After thinking about it, Du Jiaming had an idea and said solemnly to three people: "this matter can be done with money."


    Zhang Wenyuan was stunned and immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "dugo, you are a cow!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Du Jiaming''s forehead is full of sweat. Hearing Zhang Wenyuan''s praise, he thought he was exposed!


    At this time, Zhang Wenyuan said: "this thing is really money can be done, it seems that Du Ge usually did not go less!"


    Seeing Zhang Wenyuan''s bad smile, Du Jiaming would like to swing it with a slap, but he still held back. It would only arouse people''s suspicion if he made too radical a move at this time!


    The description of the four people is finally over, but it is still impossible to distinguish who is the real ghost!


    Ye Chen squinted at the four criminals who looked like clowns in his eyes and said, "you can start voting now and choose the ghost in your mind! The person with the most votes will be cast out directly! The losers will die in hell, so vote carefully


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words with a trace of cold, they also realize the seriousness of the situation, they are just the prisoners on trial, they can not escape the palm of the death judge!


    Even if they try hard in this game, they still can''t escape the fate of death!


    Because the possibility of survival is very small, but they still regard this as their only hope!


    All four people became more flustered. They even had to vote, and the people who were cast would get hell''s death. No one can accept this punishment, right?


    Zhang Wenyuan swallowed his saliva, then stared at the crowd, pointed to Wu Qifan and said, "I think the boss is suspicious. He said he would do this every day! This is simply impossible! If I were asked to vote, I would definitely vote for the boss! "


    Zhang Wenyuan came up and pointed at Wu Qifan, which immediately aroused Wu Qifan''s antipathy. He said coldly, "what''s that you describe? What everybody likes? There are so many things we like! Tell us, then, what exactly is this


    Zhang Wenyuan just wanted to quibble, Liu Xiaotong interrupted him and said, "yes, you have been falsely accusing others of being ghosts. Only ghosts can do this?"


    "You I''ll tell you now, what is this word!... "


    Just when Zhang Wenyuan was going to say the word, he suddenly found that his throat was stuck by something. This word clearly came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it!


    Zhang Wenyuan widened his eyes, pointed to Ye Chen in the air and said, "judge of death! You hurt me I''m not a ghost at all! I''m not a ghost! Why don''t I say the word? Why? "


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "it''s them who want to vote. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to continue to break the rules, you can only say sorry to you!"


    Zhang Wenyuan fell into despair and shook his head repeatedly and said, "you You''re all hurting me Boss, how many benefits did you give Liu Xiaotong? Why did he help you


    Wu Qifan glared at Zhang Wenyuan fiercely and said, "don''t you still want to throw me out? Then you shall die


    Zhang Wenyuan angrily rushes toward Wu Qifan, regardless of whether he is the boss. After all, the relationship between the boss and the subordinate has long ceased to exist!


    In the trial space of the death judge, all of them are equal. They are just criminals with blood on their hands!


    Zhang Wenyuan rushed to Wu Qifan''s neck and scolded: "I''ll strangle you! You are a ghost! You want to kill me, don''t you? Isn''t it? "


    Du Jiaming is secretly happy. Fortunately, everyone has not suspected him, but he seems to be more suspicious when he stays away from the affair at this time!


    He immediately stopped Zhang Wenyuan and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Wenyuan! Stop it! You hurt the boss! You let go


    Wu Qifan immediately asked for help with his eyes. His neck was red and he said, "Lao du Help me... "


    Du Jiaming''s strength is still relatively large. He immediately picked up Zhang Wenyuan and roared, "what do you want to do?"


    After Zhang Wenyuan was pulled apart, he looked miserable. Then he suddenly knelt down in front of Du Jiaming and begged for mercy: "DuGe, I beg you! help me! I have a wife and children to raise! I really can''t die! Let the boss let me go! OK or not? I really don''t want to die Don''t vote for me... "


    Du Jiaming closed his eyes and said in his heart, "if you don''t die, then everyone will die!"


    Du Jiaming took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Zhang, when we used to describe you, we all gave you an opportunity, but you didn''t cherish that opportunity. Now we have to choose a person to come, so we have to do something wrong to you!"


    Zhang Wenyuan''s eyes were already red and swollen. He said the most vicious language to Du Jiaming: "you mean you didn''t intend to save me, did you? You killed people, you are the real murderer, you are the executioner! If you want to die, you should die! You die


    Du Jiaming''s eyes are a little gloomy. He has already made this plan. As a ghost, he is still under great pressure. He needs to have a scapegoat all the time!Zhang Wenyuan''s eyes became more and more insidious. He suddenly took out a fruit knife from his waist, and then suddenly rushed to Du Jiaming!


    Du Jiaming''s eyes widened. At that moment, he suddenly noticed Zhang Wenyuan''s move and immediately dodged. However, the fruit knife still wiped his arm.


    There was a sharp pain on the arm, and blood gurgled out!


    Seeing Zhang Wenyuan''s crazy behavior, Wu Qifan was startled. At this time, Liu Xiaotong immediately stopped Zhang Wenyuan''s arrest. Then Du Jiaming kicked Zhang Wenyuan''s fruit knife away without hesitation.


    His eyes became a little red, holding Zhang Wenyuan''s chin and saying, "Zhang Wenyuan, are you going to play hard with me? I tell you, you are still a little tender


    "Du Jiaming, you can''t die easily! You will be punished! You''re going to die miserably! "


    Du Jiaming yelled: "start voting now! Cast the ghost that we have in mind


    The three people pointed their fingers to Zhang Wenyuan. At this time, Zhang Wenyuan had already lost his sense. He was like crazy, struggling and yelling in Liu Xiaotong''s arms.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! You let me go! Leave me alone


    However, all these are beyond his control. After the voting, Zhang Wenyuan was cast out with the highest number of votes. If he is a ghost, ye Chen will announce the end of the game, and the three people are likely to survive! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    Zhang Wenyuan''s back suddenly appeared a black abyss, like a black hole, instantly he was sucked into that space!


    In the first round, there was a scapegoat who accepted the trial instead of him. I don''t know if there will be such good luck in the future!


    After entering the black abyss, Zhang Wenyuan suddenly found himself in a dark place. He looked around in doubt and said to himself nervously, "where have I come? Is this hell? Am I dead? "


    The dark place finally became a little bright, but what appeared around Zhang Wenyuan was a very ugly ghost!


    Zhang Wenyuan''s hands were shackled with iron shackles, and his body couldn''t move at all!


    The ghost officer directly escorted Zhang Wenyuan to the entrance of hell not far away, and said in a cursing voice: "it''s this nameless ghost again. You can''t get any oil and water!"


    The doorman at the entrance of hell took a look at Zhang Wenyuan and then showed a surprised look!


    "It looks like a death judge''s criminal!"


    The ghost opened his eyes and said, "what? Is it a criminal sent by the judge of death? That really needs to be well adjusted! "


    The ghost messenger looked at Zhang Wenyuan carefully. Suddenly, he saw a sign of "sentence" on Zhang Wenyuan''s arm, which was the sign of the death judge and the criminal. At this moment, the ghost messenger and the doorman of hell understood.


    Hell gatekeeper did not go through any procedures directly let the ghost sent in!


    The ghost bad tugged at Zhang Wenyuan and scolded: "follow me quickly! Did you not eat? "


    Zhang Wenyuan shivered and trembled and asked, "the ghost messenger Where are we going? "


    The ghost messenger sneered and said, "of course, it''s sending you to hell! You think it''s taking you to dinner! You are the prisoner appointed by the judge of death again. Of course, I will wait for you again! "


    Zhang Wenyuan was so scared that his legs became weak. He quickly begged for mercy at the ghost messenger and said, "Lord ghost, I will ask my family to burn paper money for you. Please let me go! I have a wife and children to raise! "


    The ghost messenger sneered: "people who come here almost tell me that. Do I have to let go? What''s more, you''re still the prisoner of the death judge, so there''s no need to discuss! I can''t afford to offend the judge of death. If I don''t do it well, I''ll be a ghost in a flash! "


    Hearing that the death judge was so scared, Zhang Wenyuan knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from the ghost Messenger: "I beg you Let me go


    The ghost was impatient. He didn''t expect to run into such a troublesome criminal. He pulled him hard and roared, "be honest! Get in


    The ghost sent Zhang Wenyuan to the hell, only heard Zhang Wenyuan scream violently!


    "Ah! Ah! Help! Help


    Zhang Wenyuan finally saw the real appearance of hell. Is this the Dao Shan hell that people have always mentioned?


    The whole hell is full of mountains and peaks like knives, and he was pierced by the sword mountain as soon as he was thrown down!


    "Pooh


    Zhang Wenyuan''s cry for help suddenly stopped, and his body was directly penetrated by the sword mountain, and looking at it, countless prisoners in this hell are all body penetrated appearance.


    The whole scene of hell is that countless bodies are on the top of daoshan mountain!


    It looks scary!


    However, after Zhang Wenyuan was executed, ye Chen''s eyes were on the remaining three people, and then continued to say to the three: "the game continues! Now you are going to describe the second round. This time, you can''t describe it exactly the same as when you first described it! "


    Liu Xiaotong nodded, and then he became a little nervous. He didn''t know how to describe it. He was lucky before. According to Zhang Wenyuan''s suggestion, he thought about women!


    But now how would he describe it?


    Liu Xiaotong took a look at his black card, the words on it were particularly clear: sex ~ love!


    Liu Xiaotong knows that the word "love" can''t be said at all. The only thing they can describe is like. No wonder Zhang Wenyuan can describe it like that. Isn''t he really a ghost?


    So who is the real ghost?


    Is it their boss that''s hard to come true?


    Because according to Du Jiaming''s description, he should be a good man, because what he described was more accurate. Only Wu Qifan said it was too vague.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Xiaotong made up his mind and said faintly, "it''s a dog''s Day!"


    Wu Qifan frowned slightly and said, "the description is finished?"


    Liu Xiaotong wanted to blow up Wu Qifan and deliberately said, "boss, do you think I have described it?"


    Wu Qifan scolded: "who were you just scolding?"


    Liu Xiaotong took a deep breath. It seemed that Wu Qifan did not understand the meaning of his words. In fact, he had described it again. However, Wu Qifan did not understand it. This shows that there is a high possibility that he is a ghost!Wu Qifan rolled his eyes and looked at them. He described his words and said, "what men like!"


    Liu Xiaotong began to deeply suspect that Wu Qifan was a ghost, because he and Zhang Wenyuan described the same, are ambiguous! It''s impossible to tell whether what they described and what he said was the same thing?


    Liu Xiaotong put his eyes on Du Jiaming, and Du Jiaming became the key. If Du Jiaming described it well, Liu Xiaotong would definitely vote for Wu Qifan!


    If Du Jiaming''s description is more ridiculous, then Liu Xiaotong will vote for Du Jiaming!


    Du Jiaming''s pressure at this time is particularly heavy, sweat on the forehead is slowly dripping to the cheek, according to just two people''s description, he is completely unable to understand.


    What does a man like to do with a dog?


    And this matter also has to do with money, because before his description did not let other people have any doubt!


    It has something to do with women!


    Du Jiaming took a deep breath. Is it prostitution? The word is


    Du Jiaming is secretly happy. They have given enough hints. He doesn''t need to guess the words. Instead, they describe their own words. It''s easier to hide them in them. It''s better to let the other two kill each other!


    Du Jiaming made up his mind and said to Liu Xiaotong and Wu Qifan, "there are many postures!"


    After all, this explanation is the most accurate for this word, so in Liu Xiaotong''s eyes, Du Jiaming is 100% the same as him! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    At this time, it''s time to vote again. Ye Chen was staring at three people and said faintly, "it''s time for you to vote again! Discuss the ghost in your mind


    Liu Xiaotong pointed to Wu Qifan and said, "boss! Are you the real ghost? After Zhang Wenyuan was executed, the death judge did not announce the end of the game. Then the ghost is still among us, and you are the one who wants Zhang Wenyuan to be cast out. Are you the most suspicious one? "


    Wu Qifan glared and said, "what are you talking about? I I''m not a ghost at all You are the ghost! Look at the words you describe, you have no description at all


    "You don''t have a description. You always speak so ambiguously. Who knows if you are describing our words or not? Maybe you are fishing in troubled waters


    "You..." Wu Qifan was so angry that he threw a look for help to Du Jiaming, "Lao Du, you don''t have a good management of your staff! You''re going to throw me out. Aren''t you going to ask for money? "


    Du Jiaming had been dissatisfied with Wu Qifan for a long time. Every time he asked for debt, he had to do the hard work. Moreover, he didn''t get much money. He had already hated such a life!


    He must be the only scapegoat in case of debt!


    Thinking of this, Du Jiaming seemed to gnash his teeth. He hated Wu Qifan no less than Liu Xiaotong. He sneered at Wu Qifan and said, "boss Wu! Do you think you are a boss with a lot of money here? Think it''s the boss who is high up and can be domineering to us? We are all criminals tried by the death judge. Why are you superior to us? "


    Du Jiaming''s words seemed a little aggressive, which also made Wu Qifan more uncontrollable. He quickly pointed to Du Jiaming and said, "what do you want? Do you want money? If I can get out of here, I''ll give you the money! How many tens of thousands? 200000? 300000? I''ll give it to you! "


    Du Jiaming pushed Wu Qifan fiercely and said with a sneer, "200000? 300000? Are you sending out beggars? Even if we are given money, do we have life to spend it? We want to live now! We don''t want money. You just die for us? "


    Wu Qifan was stunned. Before, he always thought that money was omnipotent and could buy everything he wanted. However, now it seems that money is useless at all!


    At the moment when his life is threatened, even if his wealth is rich, he can''t stop his own life in the hands of others!


    Wu Qifan stepped back a few times, shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Do I treat you well? Why are you doing this to me? Don''t vote for me I beg you I''ll give you all the money you want! "


    Liu Xiaotong stood beside Du Jiaming and said with a sneer, "we just want to live. We can live only when you are dead."


    Seeing that Liu Xiaotong and Du Jiaming both looked at him with vicious eyes, Wu Qifan fell into despair, and he had almost collapsed. Unexpectedly, this is his ultimate fate!


    He said, "I haven''t spent a lot of money on my life! I can''t die I can''t die


    However, it is too late for all of this, because Du Jiaming and Liu Xiaotong did not hesitate to point to Wu Qifan when voting!


    Wu Qifan squatted on the ground as if waiting for the verdict of fate. His body was constantly shivering and shivering, and his body was numb.


    The black abyss behind him once again completely covered him, and his fear slowly occupied his whole heart.


    Then, like Zhang Wenyuan before him, he was escorted to the gate of hell by the ghost messenger!


    It was the first time for Wu Qifan to watch the scenes of hell, but he had no time to sigh about the scenery of hell. At the moment when he was pushed down by the ghost Messenger, he seemed to fall into the abyss and could only utter a scream!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Wu Qifan''s body fell into a sea of fire, and with him suffered the same pain as other criminals, all suffered in this sea of fire!


    Wu Qifan''s voice is constantly lingering in the sky above the sea of fire, and this terrible hell gradually burns Wu Qifan''s body into a piece of coke!


    On the other side, when Wu Qifan accepted the punishment, ye Chen stood in the air and still said with a smile: "the game continues, enter the ultimate PK mode!"


    Liu Xiaotong is silly, looking at Du Jiaming in front of him. He suddenly wants to escape for a moment, because he never thought that the person he trusted most was the real ghost!


    However, he and Zhang Wenyuan had some conflicts, and it was normal to have a sense of distrust, and most of his contacts with the boss were beneficial, which naturally led to distrust.


    However, Du Jiaming has always been very trusting, otherwise he would not always follow Du Jiaming''s side and do all the bad things with him. At the moment, Liu Xiaotong understands all this as his retribution!Liu Xiaotong took a deep breath and said slowly, "dugo, are you the last ghost? You''ve already guessed what our words are, haven''t you? "


    Du Jiaming sneered and said, "I''ve guessed almost. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid! It''s too stupid to be true! "


    Liu Xiaotong gnashed his teeth and said, "dugo, you are so mean! You are also deliberately acting in front of us, aren''t you? "


    Du Jiaming laughed and said: "people do not kill for themselves! Now you know my ghost identity and how, all the people are dead, you can''t cast me alone! The ultimate PK mode in the mouth of the death judge means that I should kill you! Ha ha ha Anyway, Lao Tzu''s hands have been covered with enough blood, and you are the same! "


    Du Jiaming suddenly picked up the fruit knife that Zhang Wenyuan did not know where to pull out before, and approached Liu Xiaotong step by step!


    Liu Xiaotong subconsciously stepped back, shaking his head and saying, "no! Doogo! You can''t do this to me! You can''t kill me For all the years I''ve been with you, you should remember the old love


    Du Jiaming shrugged and said, "brother, you should also consider for dugo. I have raised you for so many years, and you have nothing to lose for me?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    If you have to choose a person to survive, selfish people will certainly choose themselves, and Du Jiaming is obviously that kind of very selfish people, his eyes are full of killing Liu Xiaotong!


    He has already understood the meaning of the judge of death. As long as he kills the person in front of him, he will have the possibility to live. If he does not kill the person in front of him, maybe the other party will kill himself!


    In this case, out of human instinct, Du Jiaming would choose to do so!


    Liu Xiaotong''s frightened eyes reveal helplessness, but even if he is about to end his life, before that, he will still make resistance and struggle, because this is the desire to survive, hope, is a natural instinct of human beings!


    Du Jiaming at this time looks like a killer maniac, step by step close to Liu Xiaotong, the pace seems a little low.


    And Liu Xiaotong ran away crazily, lying on the ground, trying to climb forward, his legs have become soft some fierce.


    Du Jiaming suddenly grabbed Liu Xiaotong''s foot and said with a sneer, "where do you want to escape?"


    Liu Xiaotong had a cold war, then turned over and begged for mercy at Du Jiaming: "brother Du, I beg you! Let me go I... "


    "You don''t seem to have anyone else in your family? You don''t have a wife and children to support. If you die, you will be regarded as a successful elder brother Du! All right? "


    Liu Xiaotong shook his head and said, "I really don''t want to die I really don''t want to die... "


    Ye Chen, who is watching the final performance of two people, can''t help but sneer. This is human''s bad nature, and it is also the most selfish side of human beings. When such selfish side comes into being, they are destined to live only for themselves!


    Want to live? Then go and kill someone else!


    These criminals are not worthy of sympathy at all!


    Ye Chen has a cold glance and knows the ending without guessing!


    Two people scuffle, Liu Xiaotong has already tried his best to fight with Du Jiaming!


    Du Jiaming encountered an unprecedented resistance, Liu Xiaotong is like a madman doing the final struggle!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Liu Xiaotong took his teeth as a weapon and bit the flesh and blood of Du Jiaming''s arm!


    Du Jiaming is grinning with pain, while Liu Xiaotong''s teeth are like a pair of pliers, sticking to his arm, which makes him feel some heartrending pain.


    Du Jiaming''s anger has been unable to continue to cover up, completely broke out, the fruit knife in his hand desperately stabbed at Liu Xiaotong''s body!


    A knife!


    Two knives!


    I don''t know how many knives have been cut, and the blood has been splashed on his face!


    He gasped and felt that Liu Xiaotong had already lost any breath under him, so he regained his consciousness, and his eyes seemed a little empty.


    He also can''t remember how many times he killed people. At the beginning, he didn''t kill people in order to ask for debts. At that time, he just stayed in the police station for a few days and then came out!


    Du Jiaming pushed Liu Xiaotong''s body out, and then stood up with blood all over his body. His arms were covered with scars. One arm was marked with bloody teeth, the other was cut by a fruit knife. The blood was still dripping, and his face was a little pale.


    Du Jiaming took a deep look at Ye Chen, and then roared: "judge of death, I have won! Let me go! Let me go now! Laozi is a ghost


    Ye Chen slightly frowned and said with a sneer, "who told you that when there is only one person left, you can continue to live? Did I say that? "


    Du Jiaming was dumbfounded and said in a cold voice, "are you kidding me? You clearly... "


    "I said that as long as you take part in this game, I will give you a chance to live!"


    "You..." Du Jiaming was dumbfounded. It was obvious that the death judge did not really intend to let them live. He just wanted them to perform an ugly performance in front of him.


    Ye Chen squinted and said, "but I can still give you a chance to live!"


    Du Jiaming immediately in front of a light, excitedly said: "what opportunity?"


    "As long as you guess what they have been describing! I''ll let you go! "


    In fact, Du Jiaming had an answer to this word, blurted out: "whoring ~ whoring! This word is whoring ~ whoring


    Du Jiaming thought that he was already in the winning position, but ye Chen said with regret: "sorry, you are wrong! Sorry, you will be punished by hell! "


    Du Jiaming''s eyes were full of panic. He shook his head and said, "no It''s not true Judge of death, you didn''t tell me that at all! You hurt me


    Ye Chen said with a sneer: "if you live in the world, you will only harm others. Do you think I will really let you continue to live? Naive"You I''ll fight with you Death sentence... "


    The black body of Zhang and Du had already disappeared!


    Ye Chen stretched out and called, "little tree, let''s go! It should be over! "


    After ye Chen left, only Du Jiaming appeared in a hell, but he was pushed into the hell without the escort of the ghost.


    Du Jiaming''s heart suddenly raised a sense of fear, he looked around the dark together, suddenly a bull''s head and horse''s face appeared behind him at the same time, forced him into the gate of hell.


    "Be honest! You''re the criminal the death judge asked for a good time! Let''s wait for you today


    Looking at the bull''s head and horse''s face, Du Jiaming''s eyes were like seeing a ghost, showing a trace of fear. His body was shaking, and he kept shrinking back: "I don''t want to go in I don''t want it


    "I can''t help you!"


    Du Jiaming was thrown into the hell with a horse''s head and a horse''s face. One of the ghosts directly escorted Du Jiaming into the stone mill.


    Seeing Du Jiaming''s arm also has a very obvious "sentence", he said with a smile: "it''s the criminal of the death judge!"


    Du Jiaming''s body was thus directly pushed to the bottom of the stone mill. His body was crushed into powder on the stone mill. He could even see his body being crushed into foam. He was scared to death!


    Gradually, his head was crushed into powder and died quietly! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    In fact, ye Chen felt that such a trial made him feel rather boring. After all, it was just a group of selfish people who hurt each other!


    After all, they are just a group of mortals with deep sin. They will do anything to survive and survive!


    Such criminals in Ye Chen''s heart will always be like a group of mole ants, and death is not worth regretting!


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Du Jiaming, fear is 756, despair is 830.


    Wu Qifan, fear 640, despair 689.


    Liu Xiaotong, fear value 476, despair value 509.


    Zhang Wenyuan, fear is 668, despair is 703. "


    In the comprehensive evaluation... "


    "Ding Chen points, 1 800 cash points, 1 800 cash points for the death scene."


    Ye Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes, with a trace of shock in his eyes. He had never obtained such an object. I don''t know what the use of this item is?


    The trial of Du Jiaming was over, and Liu Yangfei lived his own life. After his mother Su Xia died, as a son, he took care of his mother''s affairs, and he had seen the live broadcast of the death judge.


    Seeing that the criminals who forced him and his mother to despair were all punished as they deserved, he finally got a trace of comfort in his heart!


    If the death judge did not appear in time to stop his extreme behavior, it is likely that he would live a prison life and be charged with murder!


    However, ye Chen''s appearance seems to have saved his later life. In order to fulfill his mother''s will, he took good care of the factory and worked hard to make the benefit of the factory better and better!


    Ye Chen can''t help laughing at Liu Yangfei''s changing fate.


    "The trial of prisoners is not the real purpose. Persuading others to do good is the truth."


    Life is like this, boring!


    Liang Yin suffered a lot from her practice days. Fortunately, she had eaten xianlingguo before, which made her cultivation greatly improved. In addition, ye Chen had been patient with her, and her cultivation was improved.


    Occasionally, ye Chen, who has divine power, will feel rather bored, because there is a death judge''s deterrent in the world, and the criminals seem not to be so ready to move.


    However, he is also very clear that all this is only a superficial phenomenon. After a long time, some people will forget about the death judge, and the crime will still surface. All this is just a matter of time.


    Pingqiao middle school.


    In the teacher''s rest room, a short, fat male teacher looked at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    The girl''s name was Jiang Kaixia. She was a little nervous, even with a trace of disgust, but she did not dare to speak. She just looked at the male teacher gingerly and said to the male teacher with a voice like a mosquito and a fly: "teacher I I still have homework to do Can I go now? "


    The male teacher''s name is Xu Zhong. He is a famous jerk in this school. He was warned by the school just because he was messing with some female students. However, he is still stubborn. When he sees the beautiful girls, he will call them to his own rest room alone.


    This time, he stares at the most beautiful girl in the class, calls her to his rest room, and takes cram school as an excuse!


    Seeing that Jiang Kaixia was still a little scared, Xu Zhong quickly said, "don''t be nervous! The teacher is to make up for your lessons, not to treat you! You know what I mean? Teachers are all for you


    Jiang Kaixia stepped back two steps and said, "teacher, I have to do my homework..."


    Xu Zhong said with a bad smile: "what''s urgent? The teacher wrote you a note. It''s OK!"


    Jiang Kaixia felt that something was wrong with the development of the situation, so she rushed to the door of the rest room. However, Xu Zhong was in a panic. It would make the cooked duck fly. It was really more than the gain!


    His action is faster than Jiang Kaixia. He immediately stops Jiang Kaixia and locks the door of the rest room.


    Xu Zhong''s eyes became colder and colder. He said solemnly to Jiang Kaixia, "where are you going? Jiang Kaixia


    Jiang Kaixia shivered, then shivered and said, "I I want to go back to the classroom... "


    Step by step, Xu Zhong approached Jiang Kaixia and said, "do you want to go back to the classroom? No tutoring? Didn''t I say I had to cram my lessons? "


    Jiang Kaixia, shaking her head like a rattle drum, said excitedly, "I don''t want to cram! The teacher is a bad egg


    Xu Zhong''s eyes suddenly turned red and suddenly caught Jiang Kaixia''s shoulder!


    Jiang Kaixia began to struggle violently and even screamed. The sound was about to overturn the roof of the rest room.


    Panic stricken Xu Zhong immediately covered Jiang Kaixia''s mouth, and then repeatedly warned, "don''t make a sound Keep quiet Shut up, do you hear me... "No matter how threatened by Xu Zhong, Jiang Kaixia''s mouth still makes a whimpering sound, which is easy to arouse the suspicion of others. Xu Zhong''s heart has already begun to panic.


    He took a deep breath. Jiang Kaixia in his arms was still struggling. He simply knocked Jiang Kaixia unconscious with one punch, and the cold sweat on his forehead made him scared. If the girl went out of his lounge and told others about today''s affairs, he would not want to continue to be a teacher here!


    Xu Zhong was restless in the lounge, but his eyes began to change when he saw Jiang Kaixia.


    Xu Zhong''s eyes were straight and his mouth was about to flow out.


    However, Jiang Kaixia suddenly woke up and screamed.


    Xu Zhong immediately covered her mouth, but she used her fingernails as a weapon and fought against her.


    Xu Zhong''s face is about to turn red. He can''t control the situation at the moment. He picks up the quilt and covers Jiang Kaixia''s face fiercely, and then he presses down!


    Jiang Kaixia''s strength is certainly not as strong as that of a man. She keeps hitting Xu Zhong with her hands ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    The strength became less and less, and then the whole arm fell down, and there was no rest.


    Xu Zhong''s forehead is full of beads of sweat. He was just too nervous. He was helpless to do such a thing. However, his extreme reaction made him more flustered.


    He slowly released his hand and suddenly found that Jiang Kaixia had already been motionless. He trembled and slowly put his hands on Jiang Kaixia''s breath.


    Xu Zhong was shocked. After a few steps back, he fell on the ground and was scared to death?


    He didn''t mean to kill anyone. He just covered her with a quilt so as not to let her scream


    Xu Zhong''s heart was already flustered. After stumbling to his feet, he immediately opened the door of the rest room. Then he looked left and right. When he found that there was no one, he slammed the door shut.


    He was pacing in the rest room, and he had no idea what to do with it?


    Xu Zhong finally found a trunk that could hold the body. Then he put Jiang Kaixia''s body in the trunk and left the rest room as if nothing had happened.


    On the way, a student said to Xu Zhong, "Hello, Mr. Xu!"


    This greeting frightened Xu Zhong. He quickly nodded and motioned: "good, good..."


    The student suddenly felt that Xu Zhong was a little strange. Today''s teacher Xu was really abnormal, and he was sweating so much that he would not be watching a plane in the lounge at noon?


    Thinking of this, the student laughed in his heart!


    After all, Xu Zhong is a famous lecher in this school. Some people even saw him in his lounge to fly alone!


    Xu Zhong was just about to walk to the school gate when he met his colleague, Mr. Sun.


    Seeing Xu Zhong pulling a suitcase, Mr. Sun asked curiously, "Mr. Xu? Why are you carrying a suitcase? What''s up? Are you going to stop living in the school lounge? "


    Xu Zhong shuddered, then shook his head and said, "no, go back to live for two days There are a lot of dirty clothes to wash! "


    Mr. Sun nodded. He didn''t doubt it. He just looked at Xu Zhong''s face. It seemed that he was in a bad mood?


    after leaving school, Xu Zhong left the school and went to a more remote place. He buried the body under a big tree with a spade, and then went back to his home.


    His wife saw that he was sweating so much on the forehead, and immediately concerned: "Oh, why are you sweating so much? Why do you come back with a suitcase


    Xu Zhong shook his head and said, "nothing. Just come back and live for two days. If you have anything to take at home, you can take it to school."


    The wife curled her lips and said, "if you need something, give me a call and I''ll send it to you? Why is it so troublesome? "


    Xu Zhong was furious and said, "I just want to come back. What''s the matter? I''m not going home yet, are you? Do you have anyone in your house? Yeah? Don''t you want me to go home


    His wife was stunned and retorted, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the wind? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? It''s like I''ve really stolen a man behind your back! Do you think you are something good? "


    With red eyes, Xu Zhong suddenly rushed into the bathroom, took out the other set of toothtools, and fell on the ground in front of his wife''s face, and roared: "do you think I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back? You think I don''t know anything when they''re already at home? "


    His wife''s eyes also flickered and said angrily, "do you say I steal a man? What qualifications do you have to say about me? Do you think I don''t know anything about all your crap at school? Do you think I''m a fool? What do the students think of you? Don''t you count yourself? What qualifications do you have to criticize me? Did I say you? "


    Xu Zhong was furious and said, "OK! Then don''t do it! Let''s all stop! Get out of here, now! Go away


    His wife said indignantly, "this is my home. Why do you want me to go away? You''re not satisfied with my food, my drink, my house? You''re hanging around outside, and I''ve been in charge of those girls? "


    His wife''s words immediately ignited Xu Zhong''s fuse. He suddenly picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it on his wife''s head.


    His wife didn''t respond at all and fell to the ground. Xu Zhong seemed to be venting his anger. He hit his wife''s head with that ashtray, and swore: "I''ll let you steal people behind my back! I''ll let you make a fool out of here! I''ll kill you


    The blood splashed on his face. At this time, he didn''t look like he would be panicked when he killed a student before. Instead, he constantly turned that anger into a killing force and tried to knock his wife''s head into shape.


    Xu Zhong''s heart has been beating, this is not the result he wants, but all this can not be changed, he has killed people!He threw down the ashtray and looked at his wife who was lying in the pool of blood. He looked back and looked at the corpse. He felt like he had a nightmare.


    All this should not be true, all this is completely different from what he imagined!


    His whole body was shaking and nervous!


    When he calmed down a little bit, Xu Zhong immediately began to deal with his wife''s body. This time, he still planned to pack his wife''s body in the trunk just like Jiang Kaixia''s, and then wiped all the blood stains in the living room. After making the house spotless, he left the house with the suitcase.


    However, the blood of his wife''s corpse is still dripping down the trunk to the ground!


    He still came to the tree and buried his wife''s body with Jiang Kaixia''s.


    After returning home, he thought that all had not happened, still returned to school, living his life.


    During the second day of class, Kaixia was discussing things.


    "Have you seen Jiang Kaixia?"


    "Didn''t she come to class that afternoon?"


    "She didn''t come this morning, and her family is going crazy! Now they''ve called the police! "


    Xu Zhong shivered, then coughed twice and said, "let''s start class!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Teacher, Jiang Kaixia hasn''t been to class since yesterday afternoon. I don''t know where to go!"


    When Xu Zhong heard the name Jiang Kaixia, he was a little conflicted. However, when the students asked him, he couldn''t say anything, so he faltered and said, "who knows where he''s going to play again! I didn''t ask for leave again


    "Teacher, didn''t she go to your tutor at noon yesterday?"


    Xu Zhong was immediately asked, and his heart suddenly cooled. Then he said nervously, "she has come to the teacher to make up for her lessons. After that, she will go back! Can''t you live in the teacher''s lounge! Maybe where to play, other parents have not come to worry about this heart, what are you doing? Have a good class


    Dududu -


    there was a knock at the door of the classroom. Then the headmaster took Jiang Kaixia''s parents into the classroom. Xu Zhongwei looked at the headmaster with his eyes and said with a smile: "Hello, headmaster! What can I do for you? We are in class now


    The principal nodded and said, "I''m taking the parents of the students to learn about Jiang Kaixia. At present, the child has disappeared, and her family are going crazy! If anyone has a clue, the headmaster is silent. After all, there is no evidence to prove that Xu Zhong is the one who hid Jiang Kaixia. It is only a preliminary suspicion.


    However, he said coldly, "we have already called the police! The police will take care of it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The police came to the school to investigate. After a preliminary understanding of the situation, they left without finding out why. The case suddenly became a pending case.


    Fortunately, Xu Zhongqing handled the corpse properly. Otherwise, it would be miserable. However, his wife''s affairs could not be covered in paper. However, Xu Zhong directed the investigation direction of the matter to his wife''s lover. He had always lived in school and had a good feeling with his wife to confuse the police.


    There was a lot of discussion about Jiang Kaixia in the school.


    "Where do you think Jiang Kaixia has gone?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he''s dead! "


    "Dead?"


    "Otherwise? There are so many people dead, isn''t it


    "It''s said that if you invite dish fairy, you can know the result!"


    "Dish fairy, please? No more! It''s horrible! "


    "Have fun! Kaixia wants to know where you''re going, anyway? "


    Three women in the dormitory suddenly discussed, taking advantage of midnight, suddenly played dish fairy.


    In the middle of the table was a dish, and at the bottom of the plate were all handwriting, which were very common words like "yes" and "no".


    The three girls put their fingers in the middle of the dish, and their mouths began to chant: "dish fairy, dish fairy, show up quickly! Dish immortals, dish immortals, show up quickly


    The three girls all closed their glasses, and the whole room looked a little gloomy and terrible. But outside the window, the wind chimes on their beds were all jingling.


    Even in their sky suddenly appeared a pale girl ghost, but all three of them closed their eyes and didn''t notice at all.


    The ghost in white suddenly disappeared in that moment, and then the window was suddenly closed with a "Duang" sound.


    The three girls were shocked, and suddenly felt that their fingers on the plate suddenly moved. They said with one voice: "move! It''s starting to move... "


    The three girls were pleasantly surprised. One of them, with a ponytail, swallowed her mouth and spit, and then asked, "is Diexian you?"


    The dish in their hands began to move slowly and gradually fell on the word "yes". All three looked at each other.


    Another girl with short hair tried to calm her mood for a while and then asked, "dish fairy, dish fairy! Do you know where Jiang Kaixia has gone


    The dish slowly began to move, and the three girls became a little nervous, because they did not know what kind of answer dish fairy would bring them?


    The dish slowly fell on the top of the word "death", and then it stopped!


    The three girls were stunned. A girl with a double horse tail started to shake her hands and said nervously, "my God Is Jiang Kaixia really dead? "


    The girl with short hair saw that the girl with double horsetail had broken away from the dish, and said in great surprise: "don''t leave the dish! The dish fairy has not left yet


    That pair of horsetail girl immediately stunned, and then her face suddenly became very bad, immediately like another person, and the dishes in the hands of the three girls seemed to be out of control, randomly moved up! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    It''s moving out of control!


    Suddenly, the dish fell to the ground, and the other two girls turned pale with fear. If Diexian didn''t send them away, they would all suffer, and maybe they would be haunted by the resentment of Diexian.


    "What to do?" exclaimed the girl with a ponytail? Yuan Lingling, what shall we do? Diexian will trouble us What''s wrong with Lin Yan? What''s wrong with her? "


    Yuan Lingling put her eyes on Lin Yan with two horse tails. She looked at the two people without expression. Then her voice seemed very low. Suddenly, she sobbed wildly and said to the two girls, "I am Jiang Kaixia I... "


    They were so scared that they hugged each other. It was really a night when they had to meet a ghost. How could Lin Yan admit that she was Jiang Kaixia? Unless


    They all dare not imagine, just curled up, hiding in the dormitory bed, the body is shivering.


    Lin Yan, who was attached to her body, said faintly, "I am "


    before her voice dropped, suddenly the candle on the table went out in an instant. Then Lin Yan recovered her original appearance and looked at the two girls who were already shivering with fear and asked," what happened just now? "


    Yuan Lingling shrunk back and said, "you''ve just been possessed by Jiang Kaixia..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yan felt chilly. She said, "we must have been haunted by dish immortals. We should try to find a way to deal with it."


    Deng Zi, the girl with a ponytail, said, "we can ask the death judge for help Isn''t the death judge responsive? Let''s ask him to help us! Send away the dish fairy for us


    The three girls were scared to death. Hearing that they could ask for help from the death judge, a glimmer of hope was kindled!


    Deng Zi is right. They can also ask the death judge to help them get rid of Diexian. They can also bring the murderer who killed Jiang Kaixia to justice!


    They believe in the ability of the death judge, so they all leave messages on the judge''s microblog!


    At this time, ye Chen, who is far away from another planet, is still practicing, and occasionally has a double practice with Liang Yin. In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to micro blog. At most, he uses prayer to detect some areas that can be judged.


    But Xiaoshu will pass on the microblog''s help to Ye Chen''s mind, and he still has to go through some screening. After all, some people will write some messy things under the microblog, and they are all small things, and this kind of thing will make ye Chen appear. That''s really boring!


    Some things can be solved by the police. Why should they make a fuss about it?


    However, Deng Zi''s three girls'' messages were recorded in her mind at the first time by Ye Chen, squinting her eyes and saying, "this case seems to be really interesting! Little tree, tell me the address. I''ve helped you with this! "


    After hearing Ye Chen''s response, Xiao Shu immediately replied to the three girls.


    Deng Zi''s microblog received a reminder of the reply, and excitedly told yuan Lingling and Lin Yan the news!


    Both girls are as excited as Deng Zi, and ye Chen returns to the earth in an instant and directly comes to Pingqiao middle school.


    They agreed to meet on the school playground. Three girls were waiting anxiously on the playground. I wonder if the legendary death judge would like to see their three insignificant middle school students.


    However, ye Chen thinks that he is a more approachable person. He slowly comes to the three girls, and then says faintly, "is that what you three girls left in my micro blog?"


    The three girls immediately screamed, all covered their mouths and said, "are you the judge of death? How handsome


    Ye Chen looked at the three girls'' crazy looks. He coughed twice and said solemnly, "let''s talk about your affairs."


    Deng Zi said nervously, "we played dish fairy last night Then Diexian couldn''t be sent away, and it seemed that Diexian was our missing classmate before She said she was dead But she didn''t say who killed her We haven''t had time to ask... "


    Ye Chen got to know something about it, nodded and said, "it''s very simple to send away dish immortals. As long as you drive away the resentment of dish immortals, you will be all right!"


    Ye Chen suddenly took out three black pills from his trouser pocket and said to the three girls, "swallow the exorcism pill, and you will be all right! As for who killed your classmate, that''s my business! "


    The three girls quickly swallowed the exorcism pill into their stomachs. In order to save their lives, they swallowed the pill regardless of whether it was delicious or not!


    Then ye Chen came to the teacher''s rest room. At this time, Xu Zhong was still watching the neon movie in the teacher''s rest room as usual. Seeing the most wonderful place, he couldn''t help touching his crotch!


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "have a good time!"


    Xu Zhong immediately raised his head and quickly closed his notebook. Then he frowned and said, "who are you? Do not know this is the staff dormitory? Where did you come from, you wild boyMaybe Ye Chen looks a little too much like a junior high school student. Xu Zhong simply regards him as a student to educate him!


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "teacher Xu is full of elegance! Unfortunately You won''t be in such high spirits soon


    Xu Zhong suddenly said to Ye Chen with serious eyes: "get out of here now! Who the hell are you? "


    Ye Chen''s hand suddenly more than a black card, and then "whoosh" will fly the card in front of Xu Zhong!


    Xu Zhong was slightly stunned. Looking at the startling handwriting on the black card, he was shocked This is the death notice?


    He He''s the judge of death that everyone hears?


    Xu Zhong''s eyes became panic, staring at the contents of the death notice!


    "Xu Zhong, crime value: 340, crime: molesting middle school girls, and killing a high school girl, killing his wife, burying all the bodies! Sentence: death


    Xu Zhong''s eyes widened, his body kept leaning back against the white wall, and then his body could not help sliding down!


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "do you think you can hide from the sky? Think you can get away with the law? There''s a saying in the world I don''t know if you''ve heard it? "


    "That is, good and evil will be rewarded. It''s not time to repay! And you, the time has come, if you want to die, you will never be allowed to live! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Xu Zhong''s face had turned white. Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground like a poor man. He begged Ye Chen: "please! I beg you Lord of death Kill me! I don''t want to die yet! I really don''t want to die... "


    Ye Chen squinted and said, "you can live! If you can live in my trial, of course I''d like you to live, but if you die in my trial, say goodbye to the world forever


    Xu Zhong suddenly laughed and said, "good, good As long as you can give me a chance to live Give me a chance... "


    Ye Chen said to Xu Zhong, "OK! You''ll be in the courtroom right away! In that space, everything could be ghosts! If you can live in that place until the next day, then you can live! If you die in that space, you can only say saryonala to you


    Xu Zhongcai didn''t care about the rules. He just wanted to live. Although he was watched by the death judge, he still entered the trial space created by Ye Chen with a glimmer of hope to survive.


    Xu Zhong was still in his teacher''s rest room. Suddenly, the space changed. He even appeared in an antique house. The house looked gloomy. The dim light made Xu Zhong feel a sense of inexplicable depression.


    He felt a fear in his heart: "is this special? What is it?"


    Step by step, he walked to the main hall not far away. The antique buildings reminded him of the residences in the costume drama!


    However, this place is so gloomy, it''s just a night in this place, and he can still do it!


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhong swallowed his saliva and stepped into the room. The door behind him suddenly closed.


    Xu Zhong turned around in fright, only to see that the door was closed, which made him uneasy. He rushed to the door in a panic, and then tried to open it. Suddenly, he found that the door did not move at all. He could not open it with all his strength.


    There was a panic in his heart. Maybe it was the conspiracy of the judge of death, in order to make him feel afraid in the bottom of his heart, or to frighten him to death. He must not be fooled! Thinking of this, Xu Zhong let his heart settle for a while, and then looked around for a moment.


    This room is also covered with dust, a look is already very old house, and there will be spider webs in the corner!


    Xu Zhong dusted his body, coughed, covered his mouth and said, "what the hell is this place?"


    Looking at the wall, he suddenly found that there was a strange looking painting on the wall. The two people in the picture looked as if their faces were very pale. Especially the woman with a phoenix crown whose eyes were turned up upward, was a hanging ghost, and her legs seemed to be in the air, and no legs could be seen on the shoes!


    The man was wearing a black hat, and the two looked like they were in a ghost marriage!


    Xu Zhong was scared to quit a few steps immediately, and then came to the door with all his life. His body was leaning on the door, and his face was cold and sweaty!


    He remembered hearing the death judge say that everything in this space could be ghosts!


    Xu Zhong''s heart beat faster. His body was constantly shaking and shaking. The two people in the painting suddenly became expressionless. Moreover, the woman''s face suddenly became the appearance of his wife, and the man also became his own!


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Scared out of his wits, Xu Zhong threw himself on the door and cried out: "let me out Judge of death, I beg you Let me out


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded in Xu Zhong''s ear: "this is your only chance! Take good care of it, or you will lose the qualification to live! "


    Xu Zhong swallows and spits and turns around. The judge of death is right. This is his only chance to survive. How can he be frightened by these ghosts and gods? No, he won''t be afraid. He will live till the next morning, so that he can live!


    Xu Zhongzhuang took the courage to sit on the ground. The painting seemed to be restored to its original appearance. Maybe it was just his illusion!


    He quickly wiped all those sweat off his forehead, just because he was nervous, he was already sweating.


    At this time, in the room suddenly came a melodious sound, unexpectedly at this time there are still people can play a song, really elegant ah!


    With a sense of curiosity, Xu Zhong slowly approached the room, and then lying on the wooden door, looking at the room, there is a woman in white is playing the piano, it looks intoxicating!


    Xu Zhong''s back looks like a ghost, but it''s just like this!


    Xu Zhong gently pushed the door open, and suddenly found that the woman in white didn''t seem to find him. Just looking at him from such a distance, he could feel that the woman''s figure was really wonderful. If something happened to this woman at night, even if it was a ghost, it would be romantic!Xu Zhong rubbed his hands and crept towards the woman in white. The sound of the piano was so beautiful that it seemed more romantic than the scenes in the TV series!


    Xu Zhong came to the back of the woman in white and hugged her. Then he touched her twice and said excitedly, "girl, your figure is so good! And this hair, it smells good


    Hearing Xu Zhong''s words, the woman in white suddenly stopped playing the piano, and then slowly turned around. At the moment when she turned around, Xu Zhong also raised her head and thought that the woman''s back was so beautiful. Then she must be as beautiful as a picture!


    greatly disappointed, however, as like as two peas in the white woman turned their heads, they were just another face, like a reverse side, the same as the front and the opposite side.


    Xu Zhong was so scared that he let go of his hand. He fell to the ground, shivering and shivering. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "I was wrong! I was wrong I shouldn''t disturb you I shouldn''t disturb you... "


    However, when he gradually regained his consciousness, he raised his head and suddenly found that the woman in white had long been missing


    As if he had seen a ghost, he ran to the gate of the main hall and wanted to leave here. It was too dangerous for him to stay for a moment! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    However, the door is always closed, no matter how he struggles, he can not escape from it!


    He hammered wildly at the gate and yelled, "judge of death! Let me out! Let me out! I don''t want to stay here all night! I don''t want it


    just as like as two peas, he suddenly turned back and suddenly found two people behind him. The two people were just like the two people in the photo. Their faces were very pale.


    The woman''s eyelids turned straight and looked like she had been hanged, while the man had no expression!


    The horrible scene made Xu Zhong''s legs soften. His body involuntarily leaned against the door and gradually slipped down. His pupil gradually enlarged. His fear slowly lingered in his mind.


    He didn''t dare to make any noise. He even rubbed his eyes with all his life, and said with some surprise: "all these must be illusions! It must be an illusion


    He closed his eyes and read "Amitabha of Nanwu" in his mouth. His body was at a loss because of his shaking!


    When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found that the two people who had just sat there were gone, and the woman in white in the inner room had disappeared. He was so frightened that he could not bear such torture.


    He couldn''t bear to continue to be fascinated by these tricks. He felt that he was going to be driven crazy.


    However, at this time, a woman suddenly floated in the room again, and this woman Xu Zhong is familiar with. This woman is the wife he killed himself.


    She looked at Xu Zhong with vicious eyes, and then said to him, "you killed me..."


    Xu Zhong began to drop beads of sweat on his forehead. His body involuntarily leaned back. He kept waving his hands and said, "don''t come here Don''t come here I have to! I was forced, too


    Xu Zhong crawled to the inner room, while the woman looked at Xu Zhong with vicious eyes and followed him closely.


    Xu Zhong had already been scared out of his wits when he was forced into the inner room. He hid under the table and watched the woman moving slowly. In general, shouldn''t ghosts have two legs?


    However, Xu Zhong could see the woman''s feet. He quickly raised his head to confirm whether she was a human being or a ghost?


    Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly put her face together, and there were obvious scars on her face. Xu Zhong screamed suddenly. Her body knocked down the table, and he felt his heart would jump out.


    The woman looked at Xu Zhong coldly and said, "why kill me? Why? "


    Seeing the woman''s resentment in her eyes, Xu Zhong knew that he was more or less unlucky. He fell on the ground and knelt down to the woman and said, "wife, I''m wrong! One day husband and wife hundred days of grace! Please, let me go Kill me! I really don''t want to kill you You forced me


    The woman was trembling all over her body and said to Xu zhonghatefully: "in fact, you have already wanted to kill me? Blame me for not being able to satisfy you! Blame me for wearing a green hat for you outside... "


    Xu Zhong suddenly slapped his mouth in his face, and then said excitedly, "wife, I really know I''m wrong. You adults don''t remember villains, so you''ll kill me! Please Please let me go... "


    The woman suddenly grabbed Xu Zhong''s neck with that pale hand, and then said coldly, "let you go? Why let you go? If you fall into my hands tonight, I will make you die


    "And me..."


    just as cruel as a wolf was trying to solve Xu Zhong''s heart, a little girl appeared beside the woman. Her face was as white as the woman''s face, and was as terrible as a white foundation.


    And the little girl also looked at Xu Zhong with vicious eyes and said, "Miss Xu, you should be responsible for your crimes. Isn''t that what you have always told us? Has that always been the way to educate us? Why should we let you go when it''s your turn? "


    Xu Zhong was speechless. His legs were shaking involuntarily. He kowtowed to them and said, "I know that I did all this. Please give me another chance to be a man."


    Jiang Kaixia said coldly, "who will give me a chance to live? My parents are still sad about my business. Who will give me a chance


    Xu Zhong''s body trembled involuntarily again. At this time, Xu Zhong''s wife said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill him!"


    Jiang Kaixia also showed a pale claw. The claw looked terrible. Xu Zhong''s eyes were in despair. He quickly blocked the two female ghosts with his hands and screamed: "don''t Don''t do it


    However, two women can''t help but control Xu Zhong on a wall. Then Xu Zhong''s wife suddenly stabs Xu Zhong in the heart!Xu Zhong''s eyes rolled out and his tongue stretched out very long. After he lost his breath, Xu Zhong''s wife took out his heart. The black heart was disgusting, but it was terrifying that the heart was still beating!


    Jiang Kaixia, on the other hand, peeled all the flesh from Xu Zhong''s lower body, and all of Xu Zhong''s heart suddenly turned into white bones. If you look at it carefully, it will only make people feel sick!


    Xu Zhong died like this. In such a ghost house, he still died under his due retribution, and was killed by the Revenge of two female ghosts.


    Ye Chen closed the space and went back, and the two female ghosts'' resentment was calmed down. Naturally, they would not continue to seek Deng Zi''s trouble because of Diexian. The three girls also entered a more normal life with the help of Ye Chen.


    After that, although there were rumors of ghosts in the teacher''s dormitory where Xu Zhong lived before, it was only passed on orally among his classmates. The police found out the real truth of the matter. With the help of the three girls who had invited Diexian, they finally found the bodies. Moreover, they were corroborated by the eyewitness Mr. Sun The murderers of the case are all Xu Zhong!


    But Xu Zhong disappeared in the school forever, no one knows where he went? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Only after the broadcast of the death judge was opened, did the police know that Xu Zhong had been punished, and the world''s sins would not be completely recovered until some time.


    In Ye Chen''s eyes, this kind of criminal should only prove that a word, do not die will not die!


    If he does a good teacher without any evil thoughts and misthoughts, he will not go on the road of crime.


    So the higher the education level, the more likely to produce more desires and hopes! They can not control their desires and hopes, so they will always make up for the lack of the inner feelings with crime!


    Yechen, who returned to another planet, also received a hint of a small tree!


    "Ding, the trial is complete! Xu Zhong, fear is 800, despair is 669. "


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen obtained C-level evaluation, awarded 800 points, cash 800000 yuan, C-level lottery *1!"


    And a lottery ticket?


    Ye Chen has lost some losses. After all, this trial is still a trial of one person, and many evaluations are directly related to the number of trial. At present, ye Chen has not found a suitable group of criminals, otherwise he will open a larger trial!


    "Start drawing!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the master for the decisive result!"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said to himself, "can''t you come with something better if you have this boring fruit?"


    Random scene voucher, he has not used it, perhaps this thing only when more people use it will have effect?


    Ye Chen thought so in his heart, and then began to practice on the planet with Liang Yin. The days passed day by day. Most criminals were still afraid of death judges, and the criminals were also decreasing. Because of the deterrent power of death judges, the whole world seemed to be more harmonious.


    However, there will be some undercurrent in the hidden place!


    The time limit has come, and this time is the time when criminals like to come out most. Because there has been no action before because of the deterrent of death judge, but now it is time for some to go!


    And for such a long time, the death judge seems to have nothing to do. But what criminals don''t know is that the death judge is also an ordinary person. He also needs to prepare before the year. How to celebrate the new year?


    The criminals who are eager to move still start their activities. In the year of this dangerous day, a large number of criminals begin to move in the whole evil. Those criminals are organized and disciplined.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the modu pier, a large group of people gathered here, and for the last deal, they even killed the undercover.


    All the undercover police were all dead, all of them were packed in travel bags by the drug lords, and then threw them out into the river!


    "This note has been with us for so long, and has always thought that his identity has not been discovered, in fact? He has been seen through by us long ago, and he continues to work for us like a fool! " The leading man is wearing a sunglasses and a braid behind it. It looks like a man who is very sophisticated in doing things.


    And standing beside the man is a man who is more clever than the monkey. He just saw the police of the machete team killed, almost didn''t react to it, and he swallowed his mouth and spitted. For the first time, he saw these drug lords kill themselves.


    He had cold sweat on his head, because he was also a undercover, and was just sent to replace the dead undercover police. His biggest feature is that he always has a ruffian character, and such a character is more suitable for those big drug lords!


    "Junior, what do you think? Do you think I''m a little over doing this? "


    The man who grows up like monkey will show some intense emotion immediately, roaring: "Whoever dares to betray you, you should be disposed of!"


    Fu eldest smiled and said, "I like to listen to the second child. Ah, every time I speak, I can say it in my heart! Go, little two! "


    The person called "junior two" suddenly sweat, fortunately, it is a muddle through, but it is not a good way to go on. These big drug lords may have killed him at any time. But his days like a companion tiger are really enough!


    However, when Yu was unable to sleep in the night, a voice rang in his ear: "another death judge can be summoned Call on the death judge... "


    Yu Zhen woke up from his dream at once. All his forehead was full of sweat, and he said to himself with a deep breath: "what dream did he just have? Death judge? What is that? "


    Yu Qian squatted on the ground, smoking, and he was thinking about dreaming last night. What was the "death judge" he told him in that dream? Can he get rid of this kind of day of continuing to be undercover?


    He also wants to live well, and he doesn''t want to continue to get involved in the bloody wind of this drug lord. He thinks about some quiet days. It is better to be the kind of day when he can fight with roommates in the bedroom and bubble girls. That''s enough!However, after taking this undercover job, he lived a day of fear every day. After a long time, he had mental problems and had been in a state of insomnia. Now, someone even asked him to ask him to find a person called the judge of death!


    Who is that man?


    Yu said to himself, and he passed a day in a muddle. After all, he has been living a relatively simple life since he followed Fu Guosheng. Every day, he is playing, either going to a bar or a girl. Anyway, the two words are natural and unrestrained, and he seldom gets in touch with things related to drugs, so his life will be so boring.


    Yu Hun squatted in a box, smoking, his mouth is still singing for others, constantly calling good, and then his mobile phone suddenly received a text message!


    That text message let Yu immediately squint eyes, the above content is very simple: "if you want to call the death judge, please reply to the number 1!"


    Yu Zhen was a little shocked. He took a look at all the people in the box. Seeing that everyone had such a good time, he didn''t notice him at all. He immediately said to everyone, "I''ll go out and go to the toilet! Take your time


    He came to the toilet and immediately replied 1 to his mobile phone. However, it seemed that there was no response at all.


    "Is he playing with me?" he swore


    He just wanted to close the text message content, and then quickly came a reply, immediately let him open his eyes! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Your reply has been given to the judge of death! Please wait patiently for the death judge''s reply! "


    Yu Zhen was stunned and still waiting for a reply? He just wanted to change his life. He didn''t expect to get the consent of the death judge. He didn''t know who the judge was?


    Yu Chen no longer took care of the SMS, but deleted all the contents of the SMS, and then went back to the box to join in the excitement.


    The next day, the bored Yu Xuan still received a call from Fu Guosheng. Fu Guosheng''s voice in the phone became a little serious: "waiter, this delivery, I''m going to let you do it!"


    Yu suddenly got a little excited and almost jumped up. Isn''t this the chance he has been waiting for? But he had to suppress his inner joy, instead, he would continue to follow Fu Guosheng.


    He muttered, "boss Fu, I don''t have any experience in delivery. Aren''t you afraid I''ll be lost?"


    "But you have to go through it! We are all from the past, this time you! Don''t let me down


    After hanging up the phone, Yu immediately contacted director Xu. However, director Xu was very excited when he heard the news. However, Yu didn''t think so. Instead, he felt that the delivery might have pushed him into the fire pit.


    By the time of delivery the next day, as expected, Fu Guosheng was just testing Yu Xuan. He made him go all the way around. Finally, he changed the trading place and made Yu Huan go around in a mess.


    In the end, Yu Zhen finally arrived at the place. When he delivered the goods to the place, he could not send the transaction address to Director Xu because of the interference of the jammer. The police station failed to act, and Yu Zhen was shot by the head of the receiving goods and fainted in the dark.


    At this time, his mobile phone received an unread text message: "the death judge has agreed to your request!"


    Ye Chen, who is far away from another planet, is practicing, and suddenly receives a hint from the young tree: "it seems that it is a request for trial from another plane!"


    "Another plane?" This makes Ye Chen immediately have a strong interest. After being a judge of death for so long, it seems that all the trials on earth have been tried by him. However, the criminals who often appear in Mordor seem to disappear, and all of them dare not continue to reappear, perhaps because of Ye Chen''s deterrent power.


    Ye Chen has been shelving the trial for a long time. Now Xiao Shu suddenly talks about another plane, but it is the direction of another trial. At present, there are fewer and fewer criminals in Mordor and even in China, so we can only start from other aspects.


    Ye Chen murmured, "what kind of trial request is it?"


    "It''s a man named Yu Zhen. Please punish a group of drug lords!"


    Yu Yu?


    Ye Chen is a bit stunned, isn''t this the protagonist of that very popular network drama in the world before him? It was his request!


    Ye Chen gradually narrowed his eyes, and then said, "it''s better to go once! I think he should have encountered something difficult to deal with before he suddenly asked me? "


    Ye Chen suddenly came to the place where Yu Zhen was, and fell to the place where Yu Xuan was unconscious, and this is the place where the first season of online drama ended before!


    Ye Chen looks at Yu''s stomach full of blood, gradually flowing on the ground, if you don''t stop bleeding in time, this boy must be dead!


    Xiaoshu immediately reported to Ye Chenhui: "at present, there are 10% signs of Yu''s life."


    This means that this guy is still alive, so it''s easy to do. He quickly fed the Cassia fruit obtained from the previous trial to Yu Juan. This thing itself is conducive to the cultivation of cultivation. But if ordinary people such as Yu Zhen eat it, they can immediately treat any injury!


    After swallowing the fruit of Cassia obtusifolia, Yu''s spirit was stunned, and the gunshot wound in his lower abdomen was also slowly healed.


    Yu immediately stood up from the ground, then quickly rolled up his clothes and said excitedly, "how can this happen? I remember that I had a wound in my abdomen? I remember being shot? Isn''t he dead? "


    "It''s your destiny!"


    Ye Chen''s words immediately attracted Yu''s attention. Yu Xuan was shocked by the sudden appearance of Ye Chen. He said excitedly, "who are you? Why are you suddenly here? "


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "are you such an attitude towards your Savior?"


    Yu Xuan was stunned. Could you help me?


    This man just saved himself? But this is also a little too magical, the gunshot wound disappeared in an instant, how is this done?


    Yu asked in surprise: "what kind of panacea do you use to heal the wounds of your body so quickly?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "that''s Cassia fruit. It''s the best medicine for you people to treat injuries..."


    "You say that as if to say that you are not an ordinary person at all. Who are you?"Ye Chen suddenly took out a black card, then flew to Yu''s hand, and then said faintly, "I am the judge of death!"


    Death judge?


    In Yu''s mind, countless question marks appeared. Before, he seemed to have sent such a short message. At first, he didn''t believe it, but with the mentality of trying, he sent that message. I didn''t expect there was a death judge!


    "You should be able to help me," Yu said? I said in my dream that as long as I told the judge of death, I would respond to every request


    "I only judge criminals! I don''t care so much about other things. I can''t make you a millionaire! "


    Yu Xuan rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "even if you are a millionaire, I''m a person who regards money as dirt all the time. You can tell me whether I can succeed with the girl I like?"


    Ye Chen almost didn''t laugh. He didn''t expect that Yu Zhen was also a lecherous person. He shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you more about feelings. Who do you like in the end? Is it only you who are most clear in your heart? Isn''t it appropriate for other people to participate? Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m here to judge the prisoners! "


    Yu said with a smile, "who are the criminals you are talking about?"


    Ye Chen said one word at a time: "of course, it''s Fu Guosheng! These big drug lords are sinful and have countless blood on their hands. Of course, they should be operated on first ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Ye Chen''s words made Yu Xuan slightly stunned. Yu Xuan was originally a careless character, and said to Ye Chen, "what do you want to do? Death judge? I heard that those big drug lords are not so easy to be brought to justice, otherwise there would not have been so many policemen who were undercover and died in vain


    "I''m afraid of such a day now. That day, I watched the policeman die in front of me, but I didn''t do anything. I could only watch him killed! Do you know how scared I was? "


    "I felt my hair stand up, and I was always afraid! I can''t sleep at night, even if I can sleep, I will wake up suddenly in the middle of the night! I''ve really had enough of these days! "


    "In my dream that day, suddenly someone said in my ear that let me look for the judge of death! So I found you, I don''t know if you can take me out of the shadow now


    Ye Chen asked with a smile, "do you want your life to change now?"


    Yu chuckled and said, "who would like to live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife? Those big drug lords can do anything. I think if I continue to get rid of them, I will become a villain like them. At that time, it will not be as simple as Xu Ju asked me to be an undercover! It''s really going to die! "


    "Are you still afraid of death?"


    Yu took a deep breath of his cigarette, then threw the cigarette end on the ground and trampled it out. Then he said, "it''s not afraid it''s fake! If I die, what will my father do? I just want to be a police officer, just to be able to keep my father''s fruit stand! Who could have thought that such a mess would happen just after graduation from the police academy


    "The person I hate most is Lao Xu! It''s this son of a bitch who made me undercover! And threaten me in all kinds of ways! My heart is really missing his mother! Let me go on this road of no return


    After hearing Yu Chen''s complaint, ye Chen said with a smile, "since you hate Lao Xu so much, why don''t you continue to work as an undercover for him?"


    Yu Ying patted his chest and said, "the most annoying thing in my life is to live a mediocre life like others. Although Yu was worthless in the police academy, at least the people who wanted to do something important still didn''t do well, at least they had to be looked up to, so that no one would dare to bully my father!"


    Ye Chen saw a strong feeling in Yu''s eyes. Maybe it was Yu''s deep love for his father!


    Ye Chen patted Yu on the shoulder and said, "it''s not hard to realize the wish to be a police officer. You just want to keep your father''s fruit stand. As a death judge, I can completely satisfy you!"


    Yu shrugged and said, "it''s easy to say, but not so easy to do. You think it''s so simple!"


    Ye Chen suddenly pulled up Yu Xuan, then waved his hand, and immediately appeared in a space, which surprised Yu. He looked around quickly, and said with disbelief: "what''s the ghost? How do we do it? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "all we need to do is watch the criminals perform here."


    "Performance?"


    Yu is still a face of muddle, can not be in Ye Chen''s eyes, those criminals are just a group of clowns? Is he really so magical?


    Just let him appear in this space, he has been a bit shocked, if you can let those criminals do any performance in this, it is really more magical!


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and scattered all the black pieces in his hands towards the sky. Then the black cards all seemed to be rays of light, flying in all directions.


    At this time, Yu Zhen seemed to be watching Ye Chen do magic performance. He clapped and said, "you are so powerful! How to do it! "


    Ye Chen just laughed but did not speak, and then said to the small tree: "now start to use random scenario coupons!"


    "Yes, master, the random scene is finished! Congratulations to the host for the Busan trip


    "Busan trip?" Ye Chen raised the corner of his mouth, which is just a zombie movie, so that these drug lords, in such a scene, a life and death escape is not lacking, but also a kind of visual enjoyment.


    "Enable scene?"


    "Enable!"


    All of a sudden, the space where Yu Zhen is located instantly becomes a train station, and at the foot of Yu he is a train leading to Busan.


    Is this the so-called random scene? It''s only useful when trying multiple criminals!


    Yu is full of shock, which is simply the enjoyment of the blockbuster. This scene is enough for them to make movies in it. However, ye Chen has plans to pay the boss. What should they do?


    At this time, Fu Guosheng and others all received a black card. They didn''t have the same face as ye Chen. As long as the criminals saw the death notice, they would show a trace of fear. However, the first reaction of the drug lords here when they saw these black cards was: someone was playing a trick!"I don''t know which one dares to joke with our boss like this? Don''t you want to mix up? "


    "Did you receive it, too? I''ve received them all like boss Fu! "


    "Who''s so bored and sent so many death notices?"


    Fu Guosheng said with a cold smile, "will you believe this thing? We have been doing business for so many years. If we were punished, we would have died without a burial place! Are you still afraid of this? Ha ha ha If someone threatens us, shall we not do it? We are not afraid of the note. We are also afraid of this small card? "


    Fu Guosheng looked at the contents of the card. His eyes almost narrowed into a line. Then he tore up the card in his hand crazily. Then he yelled at the crowd: "if I find out who did this kind of prank, I will not let him go!"


    Before the words fall, Fu Guosheng and those other drug traffickers all disappear, and instantly enter the space under the "Busan trip" Scene manipulated by Ye Chen.


    At this time, Fu Guosheng was stunned. He looked around for a moment and said to himself, "where is this special?"


    The other drug traffickers were all surprised to see everything around them. It was obviously just a railway station. They clearly remember that they were at a wine table with Fu Guosheng. How could they suddenly come here? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "Lao fu..." Yu Xuan saw Fu Guosheng at a glance. He was stunned and asked Ye Chen, "how did you do it?"


    Ye Chen took out a black card, nuogued Yu, and said, "because each of them has received this black notice, they will appear in the trial scene set by me, and the live broadcast will also be started because of this!"


    Yu didn''t know what live broadcast was. He only knew that Fu Guosheng suddenly appeared in front of him. All this was too incredible!


    "What do you want to do to them?" Yu said excitedly to Ye Chen? Give them to me, I''ll give them to Lao Xu and let him deal with these criminals! "


    Ye Chen shook his finger and said, "to this space, you have to obey my rules, because I am the master here. Anyone in this space should ask me what I mean!"


    Surprised, Yu said, "you mean you intend to abuse lynching? This is against the law


    Ye Chen shrugged again and said, "who told you that I abused lynching? I''m just responsible for sending the criminals here, and then let them follow my rules and continue to accept my trial in this space in order to survive! Most of the reasons for their real death are because of their own selfish desires, because of their own greed and greed! That''s the ugliest side of human nature, and I just broadcast the ugly side to others


    Yu Zhen has never seen Ye Chen''s live broadcast. Naturally, he can''t understand what ye Chen said. However, if you look at Fu Guosheng again, you can clearly see his more cunning side. After all, the drug lord''s ability to judge things is very accurate.


    He immediately started a big escape. If he wanted to leave here, his sensitive and sensitive nerves were immediately stimulated. It was impossible for him to stay in this ghost place. He felt that there was something different in this train station.


    Those drug criminals are all face panic, do not know why suddenly came here, they all become panic.


    Seeing the cunning Fu Guosheng planning to leave here, ye Chen knows that it''s time for him to show up and show up in front of Fu Guosheng with Yu Zhen.


    "Fu Guosheng, where are you going


    Ye Chen as like as two peas, and then suddenly a more black finger card came from his fingers.


    Fu Guosheng''s eyes widened. He quickly took out his pistol and said to Ye Chen, "who are you? What''s the purpose? How can you be here, sophomore? What is your relationship with this man


    Yu took a deep breath. He was still afraid of Guo Sheng. He quickly separated himself from ye Chen and said, "I was brought here, too. I don''t know what happened. He just said he was the judge of death!"


    "Judge of death?" Fu Guosheng immediately pointed the gun at Ye Chen''s head and said, "I don''t care what death judge you are! I''m going to kill you now


    At the moment he pulled the trigger, time seemed to be still at the moment, and Yu obviously felt that the gun could see the trajectory of the bullet at the moment of shooting.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chen held Fu Guosheng''s bullet in his hand with one hand, and then said with a smile to Fu Guosheng, "kill me, but you can''t do it!"


    Fu Guosheng is a little shocked. He catches his own gun with his bare hands. Is that a man or a monster?


    Fu Guosheng was in a panic and quickly stepped back two steps. He looked at Ye Chen like a monster!


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "now you are also a preliminary understanding, I come from me to introduce it! I am the judge of death from another plane! And now you are the criminals I''m going to try! Your purpose is only one, that is to get on the train not far away, and then live to Pusan station. But if you die before you arrive at Busan station, you are dead. There is no chance to speak of it! "


    Although those drug lords didn''t understand what ye Chen was saying, they were all dumbfounded when they saw him catch the bullet with one hand. No matter what ye Chen said, they all looked like gods and got on the train in a hurry.


    Only Fu Guosheng didn''t listen to Ye Chen''s words, but tried to run away, but he couldn''t escape from ye Chen''s palm!


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Fu Guosheng, do you still want to run? Can you run away? It''s better to take part in this trial, maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope to live on! Don''t try to fight against me, you are not my opponent


    Fu Guosheng glanced at Yu Chen, who was beside Ye Chen, and said with some emotion: "Xiao ER! You called this death judge? You betrayed me


    Yu was shocked, but seeing ye Chen''s support, he ventured to say, "Lao Fu, you can''t blame me for all this, I''m also forced to! But if you can survive this trial, isn''t it fate? "


    Fu Guosheng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent face. He knew that he had set the train. He had become Ye Chen''s puppet. He could not have his own thoughts at all, because he had to obey, because once he resisted, ye Chen would surely kill him.He can feel it!


    He has always been called "Fu boss", but now he can only bend himself to other people. He even thinks that ye Chen is not a person at all, but a man with hundreds of times more powerful than them!


    Fu Guosheng was afraid for a while, so he had to catch up with Ye Chen and get on the train slowly!


    However, Yu Xuan still looked at Ye Chen uneasily and said, "how can they accept your trial?"


    An electronic screen suddenly appears in front of Ye Chen, and this is the live broadcast picture. Ye Chen has already started the live broadcast, and many audiences are watching the live broadcast.


    This is the most wonderful performance he can bring us


    Yu Zhen was very curious. Hearing what ye Chen said, he could not help but look at what happened on the train. However, after the criminals got on the train, they all looked restless, and many people were particularly nervous.


    Suddenly Yu Yu saw a woman with white eyes suddenly break into the train, and then enter a carriage. The woman looks as if she is infected with something. She stumbles into the car and is found by the conductor.


    The woman conductor looked at the woman anxiously ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    She kept asking, "what''s the matter with you, beauty? Is there something wrong with you? Do you need our help? "


    The woman gradually approached the woman, and the woman looked more alarmed, her whole body curled up in the corner, shaking, and she did not seem to hear the conductor approaching and talking.


    Just as the female conductor was calling for help on the walkie talkie, the strange woman who got on the train suddenly seemed to be another person. Her pale face looked terrible. She suddenly threw the female conductor to the ground, and her fangs suddenly showed their sharp edges.


    Yu Yu, who was looking at all this, was shocked. He was in a God''s vision and asked, "judge of death, what is that just now? What''s wrong with this train? "


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "the good play is still ahead."


    Yu Yan swallowed his oral spit. He thought that the death judge was just going to take Lao Fu and them to his place and bring them to justice. But when he saw this scene, he suddenly felt that the matter was not so simple.


    Yu continued to ask, "what kind of way do you want to judge them?"


    This is what Yu Zhen is most concerned about, because now he has already felt that ye Chen is really different from others. Especially the eyes of those criminals are full of hate. Obviously, he has seen more criminals than Yu Zhen.


    Ye Chen nuogued at the carriage and said, "have you seen those carriages? There are people already infected with zombie virus, and the virus will continue to spread until all the people in the train become zombies! And those drug lords can only make their own fortune on this train, because they are likely to lose their lives at any time because of the presence of zombies


    When Yu Zhen just saw the mutated woman, he felt a burst of fear. What''s more, he let so many living criminals go through such ordeal in this train?


    Yu Zhen finally understood that the death judge did not intend to hand these criminals over to the state to deal with them. Instead, he took this kind of sanction on these criminals on his own!


    Yu Yu couldn''t accept it. He said excitedly, "judge of death, I just don''t want to continue to live such a life, but I didn''t say that you should punish these criminals in such a way. You can''t be recognized by law. You are killing arbitrarily! Even if they are criminals, they should be dealt with by the law! "


    Ye Chen suddenly sneered and said, "do you think they will be punished when they are sent to the bureau? Yu Xuan, you are still too young to understand many things. The evil in this world is much darker and more complicated than you think! I have tried so many criminals before, and the criminals I have seen, their crazy behavior and countless crimes can be punished only by the so-called official document law? "


    Yu''s life values were completely subverted by Ye Chen''s words. He hesitated and said, "however, this is not what I want to see..."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "then you can know if I''m right in the end later? The horror of those criminals is not what you can imagine. They will expose the most real human nature at the moment when they face the threat of life! And you know how much blood these big drug lords have on their hands? You know it well! "


    Yu took a deep breath and said, "maybe you are right But... "


    "After watching the show quietly, come and argue with me! You can understand a lot in this trial! "


    Ye Chen''s words made Yu no longer argue, but quietly entered the vision of God and continued to observe the movement of the train.


    After the woman conductor was knocked down by the sudden change of the zombie, she began to struggle and scream, while the other passengers all became a little frightened. Several passengers had stood up from their seats and began to focus their eyes on the female conductor.


    The infected female conductor''s body seemed to be suddenly twisted. Her eyes, which originally had black pupils, slowly began to turn white. Then, suddenly, it seemed that there was a seal of virus transmission on her face. Finally, the female conductor became a zombie!


    Witnessed the mutation of the female conductor, the whole train became a restless.


    The passengers all screamed in surprise: "ah ah! What kind of monster is this Someone has to deal with it


    "We''re going to get out of the car! Contact the conductor quickly! We need to get out of the car quickly


    "Damn it! What are these things? "


    However, at this time, all the passengers in the whole carriage became a little panicked and uneasy. The zombie who had been on the train before and the corpse who had already got on the train moved wildly in the whole carriage. When they saw the living people, they fell down crazily and bit them!


    The zombie virus soon infected the whole car, and some passengers saw that the situation was getting worse and worse. The number of those zombies was also growing crazily. It was really uncontrollable that they ran away crazily.When they came to the other carriage, many people cried and howled: "help It''s all zombies There are zombies in the carriage


    These words of these passengers immediately attracted the attention of those drug lords who were tried. They all looked into the next compartment involuntarily. Suddenly, they saw that the zombies were like a chain reaction, all of which were twisted. Then many zombies suddenly rushed on the door of the carriage, which scared the drug lords to feel more and more uneasy in the car It''s all.


    Zheng Rong, one of the drug lords who had been following Fu Guosheng, was shaking and yelling: "close the door of that carriage quickly! Otherwise we will all be infected by these zombies


    Fu Guosheng''s eyes widened. He was a little flustered when he saw such a scene. Now he realized that the so-called death judge was not a good man at all. He had already figured out how to kill them drug lords and criminals.


    He smashed his fist on the door of the train, then gnashed his teeth and said, "I can''t spare that guy! It must have been the sophomore who betrayed me! We''ve all been fooled by the sophomore


    He smashed all the things on the table to the ground, staring at the current situation, and his brain was thinking quickly! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    How can he get out of here?


    Now the train doesn''t stop at all, and these windows are completely closed. It''s more difficult to escape than to go to the sky!


    Fu Guosheng now feel that this is perhaps the biggest test for him, because he really encountered a biggest crisis!


    In the past, when he fought with the cops openly and secretly, he never felt that there was anything that made him feel so tired. However, the biggest feeling he felt at the moment was that it was more or less ominous.


    However, he is not a person who gives up easily. He will try his best to get out of the train.


    So he thought of calling, yes, this is probably the most direct way!


    Fu Guosheng took out his mobile phone and looked at it intently. He was immediately dumbfounded because the mobile phone was completely in the state of no signal. No matter how he repeatedly switched on and off, the result was the same to him!


    He became a little grumpy up, he will be in the hands of the mobile phone mercilessly on the ground, he tried to vent the kind of anger in the heart of the emotion.


    He was so frustrated for the first time. In the past, he was able to juggle the cops in real life, but now compared with the judge of death, he is the clown of the performance, he is the man who has been making a fool of himself!


    He began to hate Yu, gnashing his teeth and saying, "waiter, if I can get out of here, I will certainly not let you go!"


    Watching all this, Yu Xuan clapped his chest and said, "scared him to death! What''s wrong with Lao Fu? What does it have to do with me! What''s the use of blaming me if we don''t solve the zombie crisis quickly? "


    Ye Chen glanced at Yu Chen and said with a smile, "because you are the only link that brings me to this world! Of course he will hate you! It seems that Fu Guosheng has experienced Waterloo for the first time in his life


    Yu Huang shook his head and said, "Lao Fu is not the kind of person who will give up easily. Moreover, he is so careful in doing things. He should also be cautious in your trial."


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "well, we''d better look forward to his performance! It''s better not to make me feel so boring! "


    Yu Jue curled his lips and said, "judge of death, did not expect that you are still a psychopath? Do you like to see people being abused? "


    Ye Chen raised his mouth and said, "you are right. I really like to watch other people fighting with each other, because only in that way can they really realize what is really alive. Otherwise, their life has always been like walking dead."


    "You''re right. Sometimes it''s boring to live. Maybe it''s like walking dead! That''s why you used zombies to warn them? "


    "Do you want to live as mindless as those zombies, or do you want to be a real person and live a meaningful life?"


    "Nature is more meaningful," Yu said, patting her chest


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "but the initial idea in your heart is not to be a police officer and share some pressure for your father?"


    Yu Xuan thought of his father, and also remembered that when he went back some time ago, when he saw his father gradually getting old, he suddenly had a ripple in his heart.


    "I don''t dare to say anything else in my life, just for my father''s sake," Yu said lightly


    Ye Chen suddenly handed a cigarette to Yu Xuan and said with a smile, "I feel the same way! But at least you can live for one person And I.... "


    Yu Chen looked at Ye Chen with great interest. In Yu''s mind, ye Chen was a god like existence, and the things he could do were the areas he could not touch and understand.


    And such a sense of mystery also makes him more interested in Ye Chen''s identity.


    Ye Chen also deeply smoked a cigarette, and then said faintly, "my principle of being a man is very simple, and my belief to live is also very simple! My principle is not to let go of any criminal, and my belief to live is to eliminate all the evils in the world! "


    Yu took a deep puff of smoke, puffed out the ring of smoke, and said with a smile, "that''s much higher than my belief!"


    In the carriage, the infected zombies were all frantically crowding towards the compartment of Fu Guosheng''s group of drug lords, and the door of the carriage was almost broken.


    Zheng Rong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and said excitedly to Fu Guosheng: "boss Fu, make a decision quickly! Or we''ll all be trapped here! "


    The passengers in the same carriage all stood up from their seats in panic. Many people began to stay away from the door of the carriage!


    Fu Guosheng was shaking all over his body. This is the biggest humiliation to him. Did he make a compromise to the so-called death judge? Is he really going to start living in what he called the trial space?


    People live a face, a tree live a skin, he Fu Guosheng can not wipe such a face.The other drug lords, seeing that Fu Guosheng could not make any decision at all, began to act alone and all fled to the door of another carriage, which was closed.


    They slapped on the door of the carriage madly, but no response was received. One of the drug lords, song Guoliang, was so frightened that his legs softened and his body gradually slipped down from the glass of the compartment door.


    "It''s over, we can''t get out at all Who is this man? Why must we die! How on earth did we offend him? "


    Fu Guosheng suddenly remembered what ye Chen had said to him before. He was not from here at all. He was from another plane. This information seemed to be very important!


    A person from another plane, then this means that he has no intersection with the world at all, but whoever is willing to intervene in the world must be asked for help.


    And Yu Xiaoer, as his subordinates, not only did not enter this space, but followed the strange man!


    Zheng Rong said to the two people who acted without authorization: "you two villains, have you paid attention to boss Fu in the end! Most of Fu Lao didn''t say a word. You just want to run away. Why don''t you all die? "


    Zheng Rong scolded him very badly. Of course, all of these were meant to pay Guo Sheng. In fact, he planned to escape like other people in his heart. However, his relationship with Fu Guosheng was obviously better than that of others. Instead of doing so directly, he helped Fu Guosheng speak. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    This made the other two fugitives blush. Just as if they didn''t listen to Fu Guosheng, they made a decision without authorization.


    Another man with a bald head is called Gao Hu. He looks careless when he looks at people. He murmurs at Zheng Rong and says, "when is the time for you to decide? Wait for a fart decision! When the day lily is cold? Now don''t you see that the zombies are all about to get into the car? We all die together


    Gao Hu''s words made Zheng Rong suddenly pale. He glared at him and said, "Gao Hu, what are you talking about? Are you going to betray boss Fu now


    Gao Hu spat and angrily scolded: "I''ve been very dissatisfied with Guo Sheng for a long time. I just took advantage of this time to say that we all work hard for him, and he pays attention to collect money and ask about our life and death? Now that we are all in this place, we are all forced to do this, and we have to fly separately in the face of disaster. Does this restrict our freedom, or are we human beings? "


    Zheng Rong was speechless by Gao Hu''s words. The fingers pointing to Gao Hu were shaking, and then his eyes kept glancing at Fu Guosheng.


    At this moment, Fu Guosheng still looked very calm and said with a smile: "Huzi has resentment, let him vent his resentment! After all, we are in a different environment now. Let''s accommodate him


    Fu Guosheng''s smile is the most terrifying thing for Zheng Rong, and that''s what Zheng Rong has always been afraid of Fu Guosheng. When everyone was doing business together, he had made great contributions and even could replace Fu Guosheng. However, he never did so, because he knew that he could not compete with Fu Guosheng!


    Fu Guosheng''s power is not clear to him!


    Sure enough, Fu Guosheng, who had a calm expression on his face, suddenly flashed a chill. Then he took out a black pistol from nowhere, and then pulled the trigger to Gao Hu''s head without hesitation!


    "Bang!"


    A shot to the head, extremely accurate!


    Gao Hu didn''t have time to react, so he fell on the ground!


    This shot was a deterrent to all drug lords. They all swallowed deeply and looked at Fu Guosheng with a pistol. They could not be as cruel as Fu Guosheng, so they could only listen to Fu Guosheng!


    All the people were stunned by this scene, including Yu Yu, who opened the God mode. He looked at all this with astonishment and said, "this old Fu is too vicious, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "this is the bad nature of human nature that I have always emphasized with you. They are all criminals themselves. The selfishness and humanity in their bones can''t be withdrawn within a certain period of time."


    Yu Xun smoked a cigarette and sneered: "your greatest pleasure is watching these criminals hurt each other? It seems that this life is not interesting either


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "not only to watch these performances every day, but also to strengthen the body and strengthen the physique!"


    "You have a wide range of interests," Yu said with a smile


    "It''s not as extensive as you are. Every day you spend and drink, and you can have beautiful women with you every day."


    "Sex! But there is only one person living in my heart. Everything else is just for fun


    "It looks very bold, and I don''t ask too much. The weak water is 3000, and I only take one scoop!"


    Gao Hu''s death made those drug lords dare not continue to act rashly. Especially song Guoliang, who had just fled with Gao Hu, suddenly knelt down in front of Fu Guosheng and said excitedly, "boss Fu! I know it''s wrong! I really know I''m wrong! Give me a break


    Fu Guosheng raised a smile and said to song Guoliang, "Lao song, don''t do this! How sorry you make me! It''s good to have your own ideas! People always want to be independent! Only when you learn to be independent can you learn how to live on! "


    Song Guoliang was shivering all over his body and said quickly, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Boss Fu, listen to me. I will always be your dog. If you let me go east, I will never dare to go west. If you let me kneel, I will never stand. Please, boss Fu, let me die! "


    Fu Guosheng suddenly looked up at the sky and burst out laughing. Then he could not help but clap his hands and said, "old song, old song! It''s a pity if you don''t get an Oscar for your acting! Unfortunately, what I hate most is dogs. I don''t like dogs! "


    Song Guoliang was so scared that he fell on the ground and cried: "boss Fu, please Give me another chance I beg you! Give me a chance


    However, Fu Guosheng said coldly to Zheng Rong beside him: "throw him to the door of the carriage. When the zombie comes in, the first one will bite him to death!"


    Song Guoliang shivered and said, "I don''t want I don''t want to Boss Fu, please, give me another chance Give it to me again... "


    Song Guoliang was all tied up with ropes by other drug lords, and then his mouth was sealed with tape, and then he was thrown at the door!When Zheng Rong saw that two of them had been solved by Fu Guosheng, he was also shocked. At the same time, they became six people. The other four didn''t even dare to say a word. They just waited for Fu Guosheng to give orders.


    Fu Guosheng suddenly helped his forehead, and then said to Qin Yun, the most calm of the four people, "Qin Yun, look to see if there are any skylights in the train. We must try to escape from here. If we go on like this, everyone will die!"


    Qin Yun nodded and searched the skylights of the whole carriage according to Fu Guosheng''s order. However, those skylights could not pass through a person''s body!


    Including those windows are round windows, the area is very small, even if the glass is broken, also can not pass through a person.


    However, Fu Guosheng took out a tool to smash the window and smashed the window. The other passengers were frightened by Fu Guosheng''s sudden killing scene. They all became a little silent. He let Fu Guosheng smash the window with his tools, and no one stopped him.


    Fu Guosheng smashed the tools against the iron sheets near the window. However, he could not see any other changes except the sunken ones.


    Fu Guosheng threw the tools in his hands on the ground, and there were big beads of sweat on his forehead! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    His eyes gradually focused on the door of the carriage not far away. More and more zombies had already blocked the door. Now they have entered a dilemma. Just after Fu Guosheng solved another person, there was not enough manpower, which made Fu Guosheng feel uneasy.


    At this time, Qin Yun suddenly came over and reported to Fu guoshenghui: "boss Fu, I haven''t found any skylight, but I just went to the toilet. The window of the toilet seems to be able to pass through a person, but it is bound by iron bars!"


    Fu Guosheng seemed to suddenly ignite a glimmer of hope and said excitedly, "now go and smash the window of the toilet, so that all of us have the chance to escape. Otherwise, when the door of the carriage is broken, everyone will be finished!"


    Fu Guosheng''s words immediately made Qin Yun''s face a little more serious. He hurried to the toilet and used the tools he had just picked up to chisel at the windows of the toilet. Each impact made those iron fences distorted.


    Looking at the crooked iron fence, Fu Guosheng''s heart finally settled down a lot. He put all his resentment on the judge of death. When he escaped from here, he would definitely settle with the judge of death!


    Yu looked at this scene, Leng Buding asked: "death judge, don''t you want to judge them? Why do you give them hope to live? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "have you never seen a cat catching a mouse? What''s the point of this trial without that pursuit? "


    Yu Zhen looked at Ye Chen with some incomprehensible words and said, "what do you mean by that? I don''t seem to understand! Why do you want these criminals to have hope to live? Isn''t your purpose to kill them all? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "my purpose is to torture them, but the biggest purpose is of course to hope that they can get repentance from their sins. This is my real purpose!"


    Yu took a deep breath and said, "you do this Although good, but the ultimate goal is to kill criminals! What''s the point of that? "


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "for the fun of trial, because I am the creator and master of this game!"


    Ye Chen''s aloof appearance makes Yu Zhen feel a lot of pressure, and even is occupied by Ye Chen''s unique light. The dazzling light makes Yu Xuan a little caught off guard!


    Yu said faintly, "I don''t know if Fu Guosheng can really get rid of this crisis."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "everything depends on their luck!"


    The train is still in the process of running, the speed is very fast, but for some reason, the speed of the train is gradually slowing down.


    Qin Yun excitedly said: "the speed of the train seems to have begun to slow down. If we just open the toilet window, we can jump from here when the speed is not fast!"


    Several other drug lords also became a little excited. After all, they would be able to see the sun again soon. They would no longer have to worry about it. They could go back to their homes to count money.


    Song Guoliang made a whimper, and tears had already flowed out of his eyes. However, he widened his eyes and saw that the door of the carriage had begun to collapse slowly. Before long, all the zombies would come in from the carriage.


    And the passengers were all lining up to escape from the toilet!


    Song Guoliang looked directly at the glass of the car door. Then he widened his eyes and kept making noises, because he had seen that the zombies were about to fall down!


    "Boom


    The whole carriage suddenly became a mess. Song Guoliang was constantly bitten by the sudden zombie, and soon he was drowned in a sea of zombies.


    The other people all scrambled to escape from the toilet window. However, Fu Guosheng was furious at the crowd.


    He roared: "quickly control the people outside, don''t let those infected people mix in for me!"


    However, Liu Hai, the drug lord who got on the bus with Fu Guosheng, said in a panic: "I don''t want to stay outside, I want to leave here! I''m leaving! "


    "Bang!"


    Fu Guosheng fired a shot at the man in the bangs again, and then yelled at the passengers crowded outside: "if any of you dare to continue to squeeze here, I will kill who!"


    After getting the deterrent power of Fu Guosheng, all the passengers did not dare to act rashly!


    At this time, Zheng Rong said to Fu Guosheng not far away: "boss Fu, come on! Jump down here! Otherwise, the toilet will have to be demolished by these people! "


    Seeing the more and more chaotic and uncontrollable situation outside, Fu Guosheng jumped out of the window without any hesitation. Then Zheng Rong, then two other drug lords, and then Qin Yun. Qin Yun was a little worried. Zhao Bing held out his hand to him and said, "come on!"Zhao Bing just wanted to reach out and reach out. A group of zombies suddenly appeared behind him, and then he was intercepted, and then he was suddenly bitten by his neck.


    Qin Yun was shocked when he saw this scene. Yuan Benzhi''s hand was taken back immediately. He was also worried that Zhao Bing would continue to look for him.


    Zhao Bing''s eyes have become a little white, he yelled at Qin Yun: "Qin Yun, help me! I don''t want to die! Qin Yun! Please me... "


    However, Qin Yun didn''t come forward to help him. Instead, he saw that countless zombies had entered the toilet. When he saw people, he was crazy to bite. If he didn''t jump down again, he would become a member of the zombie team!


    And this was not what he wanted to see, so he jumped down without hesitation!


    He fell to the ground, and then the people headed by Fu Guosheng all slowly gathered together.


    After Fu Guosheng was free, he burst out laughing: "I finally got the freedom I want most! It''s a dream for me to obey the death judge absolutely! If I knew where that guy was one day, I would never let him go! I will kill him


    Zheng Rong also felt as if he had been reborn. He said excitedly, "thanks to the wise guidance of boss Fu, we can escape! Is that right


    All of them laughed, but Qin Yun said in silence, "Zhao Bing, all of them..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Fu Guosheng patted Qin Yun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know, Lao Qin, you pay more attention to love, but if we can survive, their sacrifice is inevitable! Now we''re going back to J city


    Ye Chen suddenly appeared in front of Fu Guosheng and said with a smile, "do you think it''s complete to escape?"


    Fu Guosheng was stunned, because ye Chen was just haunted. This time, he didn''t follow Yu Xiaoer, who made him hate him. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to explain?"


    Ye Chen looked at Fu Guosheng with his cold eyes and said, "the good play has just begun. Do you think it is over?"


    Fu Guosheng didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Chen''s words. He said excitedly, "what do you say? What do you want? "


    Fu Guosheng suddenly took out a pistol and fired several shots at Ye Chen. However, all the bullets arrived at Ye Chen''s side, and all of them fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen said with a sneer: "I always do these meaningless things. It''s better to think about how to survive when I have that time! I said, here in me, you should obey my rules. If you don''t obey my rules, I''m sorry. I can only sentence you death! "


    Fu Guosheng was so angry that she trembled and said excitedly, "I want your life!"


    However, ye Chen came to Fu Guosheng''s side at a very fast speed, and then suddenly pinched Fu Guosheng''s neck with both hands. Then, his voice became more intense and his eyes became more fierce: "I tell you, I want to kill you, but it''s easier than crushing an ant! You''d better be honest with me, otherwise, I''ll make you suffer more


    Fu Guosheng''s face turned red. Where had he been treated like this? He held Ye Chen''s hand in one hand, and the pistol in the other fell to the ground.


    All the people around looked at Ye Chen as if they were looking at the monster. The man''s strength was tens of thousands of times as powerful as Fu Guosheng. They could not afford to be provoked. They only dared to hide behind and watch without making any noise.


    Ye Chen puts Fu Guosheng down, and Fu Guosheng coughs with relief.


    Ye Chen said coldly, "the rule I give you is that you can all live until you arrive at Busan station alive, or you will all die! Do you think getting rid of zombies is the first step? It''s still early! There are still 300 kilometers away from Busan station. You can find your own way to Busan station! However, you are still lucky. Tongshan station is not far away. You can still catch a train to Pusan station in the past! "


    Ye Chen''s words seem to bring a trace of greater despair to these criminals. Even if they tried their best to escape from the train, it was just an illusion, because they still did not escape the trial of the death judge!


    Zheng Rong quickly agreed to Ye Chen: "judge of death, we know it''s wrong! You adults don''t remember villains, please forgive me this time! I beg you


    Ye Chen said with a sneer, "seek your own fortune!"


    Ye Chen said this and disappeared. No matter how Zheng Rong begged, he couldn''t get any pity and sympathy from the death judge. They were just criminals with blood on their hands, and they didn''t deserve any sympathy at all.


    And ye Chen''s goal is to finish the trial quickly and get the points he wants!


    Fu Guosheng was a little disheartened at this time. He was still arrogant, but suddenly he became a bit out of his wits. He had just been hit by the death judge. He had no strength to stand up.


    Zheng Rongcai is a real villain. He can make both ends meet in front of anyone. He quickly says to Fu Guosheng, "boss fu We We can''t just give up like this. The death judge doesn''t intend to let us go. We can''t just give up. We all want to live! You still want to leave here! Do you think you can do something about it? "


    Fu Guosheng said listlessly, "didn''t that bastard say that just now? Only when we get to Pusan station can we live, otherwise, we all have to finish it


    Everyone took Fu Guosheng''s words as the imperial edict. When they heard Fu Guosheng say this, they all asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    Fu Guosheng said impatiently, "don''t you have any judgment of your own?"? The death judge has said that we must get to Busan station, and there is a Tongshan station nearby where we can get on the bus. We can go there and get on the bus before we can get to Busan station! "


    When Fu Guosheng said this, the other two drug lords, one named Zhou Yiming and the other named Qi Guowei, all ran frantically towards the nearby Tongshan mountain.


    But only Zheng Rong and Qin Yun helped Fu Guosheng up, and then swore at those people and said, "these two bastards, even you don''t care about boss Fu, they rush to Tongshan station!"


    Fu Guosheng said with a bitter smile, "if I were them, I would do the same! People are selfish! Let''s go! I must live! "


    Fu Guosheng and his three people are slowly approaching Tongshan station. However, they do not know that there is still a greater crisis waiting for them, and a greater test is waiting for them!Ye Chen returned to the God mode, and Yu Xuan, who was beside him, was still a little shocked and said, "how did you do that move that you always pay me to lift up? Can I follow you? "


    Ye Chen said faintly: "less poor there, they think the black hole of the game can be cracked so easily?"


    "I still don''t understand why you don''t kill Lao Fu directly, but let him perform a survival performance. It''s meaningless at all!"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "it''s easier for us to know the horror of human nature."


    Yu Yu didn''t understand. What was the human nature mentioned in Ye Chen''s mouth? Is it to say that for a performance of human nature, we should treat these criminals as human beings?


    "Don''t you think Fu Guosheng is very cruel? You should have seen how many people he killed just before he jumped off the train? And those who are bitten by zombies will all be abandoned by them, because their hearts will only think about their own life and death! And this is what we call human nature


    If yu Jue realized something, he nodded and said, "then you will leave after you solve the matter here?"


    Ye Chen nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he put his eyes on the trial! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    At this time, Fu Guosheng was still very grateful to the two people around him who had not left him. Before he had done so selfishly, however, Zheng Rong and Qin Yun were still able to treat him like this, which really moved Fu Guosheng.


    Fu Guosheng has just been shocked by the awe that ye Chen brings him. Now he is completely at a loss.


    But I have to admit that Fu Guosheng''s heart is still very strong. Under the attack of Ye Chen, he still sticks to his body''s pain and follows Zheng Rong and Qin Yun to continue to look at the direction of Tongshan station.


    Zheng Rong''s head was constantly sweating and whispered to Fu Guosheng: "boss Fu, how many chances do you think we have to survive? Why do I always feel as if the psychology is very uneasy appearance


    Fu Guosheng is a little silent, because ye Chen didn''t feel very good to him before, and his heart was also very struggling, because ye Chen made him continue by threatening. Otherwise, in terms of his current performance, other people had already killed him. However, this guy called the death judge did not stop him But let his behavior gradually expand, which is really a bit too terrible.


    Fu Guosheng''s foot was badly injured, and he limped to Tongshan not far away.


    As soon as we got to Tongshan station, the two drug lords walking in front of them, one was Zhou Yu''s family, and the other was Zhang Sitong. They were all dumbfounded because the whole Tongshan station might have been surrounded by zombies.


    The last chance they were looking forward to was a place surrounded by zombies!


    Zhou Yu''s family retreated a few steps and then ran back. However, they ran into Zheng Rong, Fu Guosheng and Qin Yun. With a flattering smile, he said to them, "boss Fu, help me! Help me! I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die! "


    However, Zheng Rong kicked him to the ground and scolded angrily: "you bastard also mean to let boss Fu forgive you? When you just left boss Fu behind, you ran very fast. Now you come to ask boss Zheng. Are you mean? "


    Fu Guosheng stopped Zheng Rong, shook his head and said, "forget it, old Zheng! Give him a chance! Now we are already very few! That death judge must not be so simple, let''s get to Pusan station so easily! There must be many unexpected levels in the middle


    Zheng Rong gnawed his teeth and said, "these guys are nothing, and the death judge is not a thing! It''s inhuman to let us be in such a place! "


    However, it''s no use saying these things now, because they are already in the game and can''t escape the fate.


    Fu Guosheng took a look at the situation of Tongshan station, and his eyes suddenly became a little gloomy, because the zombies at Tongshan station were far more terrible than they had imagined. They had to go through the zombies group and board a train to Pusan station. They were not sure how many zombies there were on that train?


    Fu Guosheng muttered, "let''s move on!"


    Zheng Rong, Zhou Yu''s family and Zhang Sitong are all stunned. There are zombies in front of them. Isn''t it suicidal to move on?


    Fu Guosheng pointed to a passage leading to the direction of the train and said, "it has not been occupied by zombies. We still have a chance to enter the train through there."


    All the people were relieved. It turned out that Fu Guosheng had found a tiny detail. Everyone was very happy. He was worthy of being the boss Fu. He found the safest place in the danger so quickly. Unlike when they saw the zombies, their legs had already softened and they had already lost the ability to judge.


    After knowing the exit, Zhou Yujia and Zhang Sitong rushed to Tongshan station like they did when they knew Tongshan station. They looked very excited.


    Zheng Rong suddenly took out his mobile phone and swore to two ungrateful guys: "two animals, I''ll kill them!"


    Fu Guosheng stopped Zheng Rong and said, "forget it! Don''t kill anyone now


    Zheng Rong said angrily, "boss Fu, can you bear this? They obviously don''t take you seriously! "


    Fu Guosheng''s mouth suddenly curved a smile and said calmly, "do you think I really just saved them?"


    Qin Yun also said with some incomprehension: "I don''t think the style of boss Fu should be so easy to let them go?"


    "Lao Qin understands me! I just asked them to show me the way! These two men are nothing but cannon fodder in my eyes


    Zheng Rong''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Fu Guosheng to think so far. No wonder he met any danger. Fu Guosheng was able to take his time. His mind had already developed into a relaxed state. So no matter how the cops checked him or sent him to lie down, he would not be a bit flustered and even would take back!


    Such a man is really terrible!


    Maybe one day he has no use for him, then he will kick himself, if not, Zheng Rong would rather start first!Fu Guosheng saw Zheng Rong and Qin Yun''s eyes complicated, frowned and said, "what''s wrong with you two? Don''t you want to move on? "


    Zheng Rong and Qin Yun responded. They watched Zhou Yu''s family and Zhang Sitong pass through the channel without any danger. They all pointed to the channel and said, "boss Fu, it''s safe there. Let''s get there quickly."


    Fu Guosheng was very happy, which means that they still have a good chance to get to Busan station. What he dislikes most is to let others trample on themselves. The more people deny him, the more he wants to prove his ability to others.


    In front of the judge of death, he is like a person who is constantly struggling and denied. Now he has to prove himself with facts and can break through all the barriers set by the judge of death!


    Fu Guosheng said to himself as he walked: "isn''t it just playing games? I understand all the routines behind. You can''t play with me at all! "


    However, at this time, Yu Yu looked at all the trials at this time and said excitedly to Ye Chen, "don''t you say we should try them well? Why let them go


    Ye Chen said without delay: "this trial is a game for me and them. Since it is a game, of course, we should give him the hope of winning. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of playing this game?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Yu scratched his head and said, "it''s so complicated that I can''t understand it! What kind of game is this? This is clearly a punishment for those drug lords! It''s just that the punishment is not the same as the police! "


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "you know, my audience is not only you, my audience is facing other planes and even the whole world!"


    Yu Chen was a little shocked. Ye Chen never told him that such a trial would be watched by the audience. He was really surprised.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "is there a live broadcast in this world?"


    What did you say? What is live broadcasting? "


    Ye Chen suddenly snapped his fingers, and then a computer suddenly appeared. At this time, the screen on the computer was a video of the trial of Fu Guosheng, and there were countless bullet screens flying by. The audience''s mood in the live room became a little excited.


    "Is this a biochemical crisis? How could there be so many zombies? "


    "I don''t understand this death judge''s trial?"


    "Isn''t that Fu Guosheng? Is it difficult or not? Oh, my God, how terrible


    "The death judge''s claws are getting longer and longer. Can all the characters in the TV series come out for trial?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this live broadcasting room, Yu Zhen was shocked and said excitedly to Ye Chen, "no, what is this? It''s a bit interesting! "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "do you look like you like live broadcasting?"


    "I''m just curious about this thing. I haven''t played it before," Yu said with a laugh! Is this live broadcast fun? "


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "if you play, maybe it will set off a trend."


    Fashion?


    Yu Zhen was shocked. Is this live broadcast really so magical? After a glance at the computer, he muttered, "can you teach me?"


    Ye Chen said patiently, "no problem! In the future, you can also publish all the content you want to live on the Internet, so that others can see your live broadcast! "


    Yu Zhen listened carefully to Ye Chen''s explanation, while the trial continued.


    Fu Guosheng was supported by Qin Yun and walked toward the passage he had pointed out at the beginning. The passage was damp and dark, and only the sound of the two men''s footsteps in front of him could be heard.


    Fu Guosheng suddenly felt something was wrong. He took a deep breath and said, "it seems that there is a zombie! Be careful, both of you


    Qin Yun suddenly became a little wary, and then frowned and said, "boss Fu, why don''t you go with boss Zheng first! I''m in the back here


    Fu Guosheng is a little moved. Qin Yun is really good to him and Zheng Rong because he is always thinking about others. However, they all have selfish human nature and can''t turn a deaf ear like Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun waved to the two men and said, "I seem to hear the zombie approaching. Don''t worry about me! I''ll join you in a moment


    Zheng Rong sighed, took a look at Qin Yun, and then said, "take care of yourself!"


    After saying this, he helped Fu Guosheng out of the passage. Qin Yun picked up an iron bar from the ground and slowly touched the pistol in his waist. He had to use the gun, but sometimes he was easy to be flexible and indecisive.


    His character determines that when he runs away, he will always be the one who stays. He can''t leave others and run like that, unless someone really threatens his interests, just like Zhao Bing!


    Three zombies suddenly appeared in the passage. They all grinned and approached Qin Yun. Qin Yun''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He had already expected that there would be danger everywhere. But seeing Fu Guosheng so happy because he escaped from the heaven, he could not bear to say anything more. Who could have thought that the game would be so difficult to design Even the copy is hard to break through.


    In the dark, Qin Yun felt the zombies step by step towards this side, frowned slightly, and then the pistol in his hand suddenly hit out at the head of a zombie!


    The bullet pierced the Zombie''s head at once. Because of the necrosis of the head, the zombie fell to the ground as if it had lost its control system. The motionless appearance still looked disgusting. What was more disgusting was that their cracked brains made Qin Yun''s stomach tumbling.


    The movements of the other two zombies are much faster than the one before. When they rush towards Qin Yun, Qin Yun is still calm and calm, and shoots out another shot in the eye of one of the zombies!


    "Bang!"


    With an extremely precise shot, the zombie was knocked to the ground.


    But the speed of the other zombie also accelerated a lot. When Qin Yun was going to shoot the third shot, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing around him. He took a breath, because he thought there were only three zombies, and then the evil wind was blowing behind him. Obviously, there were more than three zombies. At least one was behind him!Just when the zombie behind him was about to rush towards him, Qin Yun quickly took a side to hide, and the two zombies immediately collided with each other. Qin Yun was completely shocked. Fortunately, he hid in time, otherwise, he would have no chance to escape.


    The zombie was so terrible that if he didn''t react quickly, it would have become food for the two zombies.


    The two zombies seemed to have felt Qin Yun playing with them. All of a sudden, they all got up from the ground like crazy, and then ran in the direction of Qin Yun. However, Qin Yun was not so easy to deal with at this time, because there was only one more zombie at most, and Fu Guosheng might still be waiting for him.


    Qin Yun thinks he can''t die, especially in this dark and humid place. This is not his style at all!


    His pistol suddenly aimed at the head of one of the zombies and fired it without hesitation!


    "Bang!"


    The Zombie''s head was smashed again, and the green and sticky liquid made people feel sick!


    When the other zombie comes again, Qin Yun''s bullet seems to have some deviation. It just grazes Qin Yun''s body.


    Qin Yun widened his eyes, so close, he actually hit empty? It''s impossible!


    However, it was too late, because the zombie had already rushed towards him. He subconsciously held the head of the zombie with his hands, and suddenly fell to the ground behind him! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Qin Yun is already sweating, because the mouth of the zombie is constantly wriggling, and he is about to hold it. His hands beat the Zombie''s head and took a deep breath and said, "it''s a ghost!"


    The skin of a zombie is just like that of a corpse. The surface of the skin has already fallen off a little. Qin Yun feels disgusted. What makes him feel more disgusting is the fluid falling from the corpse''s mouth, which makes him feel more disgusted.


    Qin Yun felt that the sticky substance was dripping on his face, and even was about to enter his mouth, while the zombie was still struggling in his palm, giving him no chance to escape.


    This passage was originally dark and humid, which made him feel a burst of depression, but he must walk out of here alive.


    Qin Yun drags the lower jaw of the zombie with one hand, and then goes to get the pistol thrown on the ground. However, the zombie is still dancing at Qin Yun with both arms. However, Qin Yun''s hand is very long, so he doesn''t give the zombie a chance.


    The zombie simply grabbed Qin Yun''s arm with his pale hands!


    At this time, Qin Yun was a little stunned, because the zombie had obviously scratched his arm, and the wounds on that arm were all marked with a mark.


    It''s over!


    He is sure that he has been infected, and such infection, let Qin Yun feel some fear, immediately he may become a zombie.


    Qin Yun felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred. He kept shaking his head and gnashing his teeth and said, "no, I will never fall here. I will continue to live! I don''t want to die! "


    Qin Yun angrily grabs the pistol on the ground and shoots a gun at the head of the zombie. The thick Ye body immediately splashes on Qin Yun''s face. At this time, Qin Yun already feels less disgusting, because he feels like he is going to be in the same boat with them soon!


    Qin Yun shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to be like that! I don''t want to be such a zombie


    Qin Yun immediately took out a knife from his body, this knife may have a ray of life, can save his life!


    With shaking hands, Qin Yun suddenly cut off the arm below the part scratched by the zombie with that knife. At first, he was hesitant, but seeing that the infected virus had infected the part below the arm with some horror, maybe it would soon attack the whole body, and then he might be too old.


    He did not hesitate to cut down the knife, holding back the pain of his broken arm and screaming: "ah! Ah! Ah


    The scratched arm was immediately cut off by the knife, and then Qin Yun quickly tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, and then quickly bandaged up the bleeding place.


    At this time, Qin Yun''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, relying on his teeth and his other hand to bandage the wound, then he slowly stood up and walked to the deeper part of the passage with fear.


    However, there are still zombies around him who are constantly wriggling, but this time Qin Yun no longer hesitates. He shoots at those zombies, and all his heads are blown.


    At this time, he really hated those zombies, those zombies let him lose an arm forever, and in order to survive, all this was forced.


    When the zombies were almost disposed of, he gradually came to the exit of the passage. Fu Guosheng and Zheng Rong had been waiting there for a long time.


    Even the more timid Zhou Yu family and Zhang Sitong are waiting there. What makes Qin Yun feel unfair is why the two timid people did not meet the zombie, but let him meet the zombie alone.


    This matter makes Qin Yun puzzled. Maybe this is the test given by the judge of death?


    Or will everyone have a huge test? Just other people''s trials are waiting for them?


    Qin Yun didn''t think so much. He walked out of the passageway and felt the comfort of the sun shining on his body. He became more and more silent.


    When Zheng Rong saw Qin Yun walk out of the passageway, he was happy, and then suddenly felt a little shocked, because Qin Yun''s arm had been cut off.


    He looked at Qin Yun stupidly and said, "old Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yun shook his head and said, "I''m fine Don''t worry about me Boss Zheng


    Fu Guosheng also came over and looked at Qin Yun''s broken arm, then patted Qin Yun on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry! Lao Qin! You''ve been wronged! "


    Qin Yun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "there is nothing wronged! It''s not easy to survive! "


    Fu Guosheng thinks that Qin Yun''s mentality is quite good, at least compared with those two timid people, old Qin has been much better.


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s family said excitedly, "boss Fu, we''d better think about countermeasures quickly! Get out of here quickly. Look at the zombies all over the place. If you don''t leave, you will not be able to leave! "


    Zhang Sitong is also anxious like an ant on a hot pot. However, because there are many zombies near the train, perhaps only Fu Guosheng can find a safe passage for them, and they can only wait silently for Fu Guosheng to give an order.They don''t want to be so stupid as Qin Yun. They have to be the people behind the palace and put half of their arms in it.


    Zheng Rong said angrily, "what are you two talking about? Who doesn''t want to get out of here? Lao Qin has been injured. What else do you want? "


    Zhou Yu''s family immediately shut up. Zhang Sitong changed his way and said with a smile, "don''t be too excited, Mr. Zheng! We are also very sad that Lao Qin was injured. But if we want to live, we have to go to Busan station. Don''t you want to live? "


    Who would make fun of your life? Who doesn''t want to live? Just how to survive?


    Zheng Rong''s eyes also put on Fu Guosheng, and at this time Fu Guosheng was still paying attention to Qin Yun''s injury. Suddenly, he turned to the two impatient people and said, "since you are so anxious, you can find your own way out."


    Fu Guosheng was obviously a little angry. Lao Qin was seriously injured for them. These two people were even more selfish than them. Even Lao Qin didn''t care about him and planned to leave.


    Zhou Yu''s family said in a hurry: "boss Fu, you are our backbone. You must not have such a decision. What should we do?"


    Fu Guosheng suddenly said angrily, "hum, aren''t you good at it? I''m already beginning to tell my decision ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "We don''t have one."


    Fu Guosheng said with a sneer: "I am willing to keep you until now, because the number of people has become less and less, and you still have some effect on me. Otherwise, I would have killed you long ago, just like treating song Guoliang and them!"


    Fu Guosheng''s eyes became a little chilly, and the feeling immediately made those two people scared.


    Zhou Yu''s family immediately knelt down and begged Fu Guosheng for mercy: "boss Fu, I really know I''m wrong! Would you mind not treating me like this? I really know I''m wrong. I don''t want to be like them. I want to live well! "


    Fu Guosheng suddenly stepped forward, then squeezed Zhou Yu''s chin and said, "since you want to live well, you should be honest from now on, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Zhou Yu''s family was so scared that his legs became weak. Facing Fu Guosheng''s threat, he didn''t even have the heart to resist. He even nodded and said, "I''ll listen to boss Fu. I''ll listen to you, isn''t it?"


    Fu Guosheng, seeing that Zhou Yu''s family was honest at last, snorted coldly: "now take Lao Qin to the direction of the train. I have seen that there are fewer zombies at the door of one carriage! Call Zhang Sitong. The three of us have solved all the zombies over there. Take Lao Qin on the bus


    Zhou Yu''s family had no choice but to bend down to others. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes Boss Fu is right. I''ll do it right now! Do it right away


    Zhou Yu''s family immediately helped Qin Yun to go to the train not far away. However, there were countless zombies in the direction of the train, which made him stop at once. He felt that there was no need to commit a personal danger. However, Fu Guosheng and Zheng Rong were behind to cover for them.


    In Fu Guosheng''s eyes, he is just giving Qin Yun a cover. Now Qin Yun is the one who needs to be protected most among them.


    Zheng Rong''s gun technique is also very accurate, the several zombies at the door of the train were quickly dealt with by Zheng Rong and Fu Guosheng.


    Fu Guosheng nuogued at Zheng Rong and said, "go! Get in the car! Be careful of the zombies behind you


    Zheng Rong nodded, his eyes shining, because he knew that the reason why Qin Yun became like that was because of these zombies, so he became more cautious.


    Zhang Sitong, however, looked at Fu Guosheng and Zheng Rong and said excitedly, "don''t leave me Boss Fu, boss Zheng, don''t leave me


    Fu Guosheng obviously thought that he couldn''t hear, and followed Zheng Rong directly onto the train. As soon as they were about to get on the train, a large group of zombies suddenly attacked this side, which made Zheng Rong and Zhang Sitong stunned at the same time.


    Fu Guosheng had expected to be found by the zombies around him, but this is also their choice. If not, all of them will die here, and fuguosheng has already made full preparations!


    After all, Jiang is still very old, and Zhou Yu''s family has a good attitude. However, Zhang Sitong doesn''t show any respect to him. Fu Guosheng naturally harbors a grudge. He has always been a man with strong revenge. Many people have already learned from his ruthlessness.


    However, no one thought that even at this critical moment, he would still choose to trap people.


    At this time, Zhang Sitong had no idea that those zombies would suddenly catch up with him. He panicked and screamed at Zheng Rong: "boss Zheng, help me Those zombies are on me Please, please. Help me... "


    However, Fu Guosheng has already made a look at Zheng Rong. The meaning is very simple. If you don''t sacrifice now, all of them will die!


    Zheng Rong''s selfishness is the same as that of Fu Guosheng. When his life is threatened, he will also choose to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. No one is willing to take risks for the sake of an innocent person. It is even more unworthy!


    Zhang Sitong''s hands have been extended and come out. However, Zheng Rong doesn''t pay any attention to it. After boarding the train, he immediately closes the door.


    However, Zhang Sitong did not give up and grabbed the door. He screamed hysterically: "boss Zheng, you can''t do this to me You can''t leave me here alone, I''ll be drowned by those zombies I beg you Give me a chance! OK or not? I beg you


    However, Zheng Rong immediately hesitated. Seeing Zhang Sitong''s begging appearance, he wavered in his heart. He always wanted people to sacrifice. If he saved him, if those zombies were put up again, it would not be worth the loss!


    However, Zheng Rong still has a trace of humanity than Fu Guosheng. He can''t be as ruthless as Fu Guosheng. When he does this, he still hesitates.


    Sure enough, seeing Zheng Rong''s hesitation, and the zombies looking like they''re all going to be released soon, Fu Guosheng''s three parts rushed over in two steps, trampling on Zhang Sitong''s hand, and his face became ferocious.He said with a sneer, "die for me! Die now


    Zhang Sitong howled with pain, and the voice was comparable to killing a pig: "ah, ah, ah


    "Boss Fu, you can''t do this to me! No


    However, Fu Guosheng kicked him down and quickly got on the door. Then the train suddenly started. Zhang Sitong was lying on the door and crying: "boss Fu, I beg you! I really know I''m wrong! Don''t leave me alone, will you


    Zhang Sitong''s voice is getting farther and farther away, which is also isolated by the door.


    But Zheng Rongcai came back to his senses and saw that Fu Guosheng was just like a devil. Looking at Zhang Sitong surrounded by zombies, his face was even more happy!


    This is really terrible. For Guo Sheng, killing people is like a kind of fun, but Zheng Rong can''t do it at all. This is why Fu Guosheng can be the boss of all of them, while Zheng Rong can only pay Guo Sheng''s subordinates!


    Because he''s not tough enough!


    Not as neat as Fu Guosheng!


    Zheng Rong took a deep breath and looked at the moving scenery in the window. He suddenly fell into silence. He believed that one day, Zhang Sitong''s end would be his.


    When fuguosheng wants to make a choice between him and himself, Fu Guosheng will definitely choose his own, right?


    After all, he is such a person! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Seeing that the train was far away, Fu Guosheng clapped his hand on Zheng Rong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK, old Zheng! We''ve got on the bus to Pusan station. We''re safe! That''s all the judge of death


    Zheng Rong is startled by Fu Guosheng''s sudden shoulder slap, because Zheng Rong has been frightened by Fu Guosheng''s cruel scene, and now he comes back to his senses.


    "Maybe Maybe it is... "


    However, Qin Yun suddenly said to Fu Guosheng with a sad face: "boss Fu, we got on the wrong car!"


    Fu Guosheng was stunned. His expression on his face became a little stiff. He even said, "what did you just say? Get on the wrong bus? Are you kidding me


    Qin Yun took Fu Guosheng to the window of the train, and then said to Fu Guosheng, "boss Fu, you see, the focus of this car is not Pusan, but Jishan!"


    Fu Guosheng''s head was buzzing. Just now he thought he had won. At least he had broken the words of the death judge. However, they were getting farther and farther away from the target, which made him angry. This may be the fatal trap designed by the death judge.


    He should have thought for a long time that the judge of death could not have designed everything so simple. After all, it became simple, and there was no challenge!


    Fu Guosheng gritted his teeth and suddenly said to the other three people, "we must find the driver of the train and ask him to change his route immediately. Otherwise, we will never get to Busan. If we can''t get to Busan, we will all die here."


    Fu Guosheng''s eyes have become a little sinister, with a trace of hatred!


    Now there are only half of their original eight. Fu Guosheng''s mind is constantly flashing pictures of zombies. The images of those zombies surrounding Zhang Sitong gradually devour Fu Guosheng''s mind.


    Zhou Yu was on his knees and cried We can''t go to Pusan station at all. We have to die here! "


    Fu Guosheng smashed his fist on the table, and then lenglengleng Di said, "now go to the front of the train and tell the driver to take us to Busan!"


    Zheng Rong took a deep breath and said, "here are 10 cars. To get to the front of the car, you have to cross six carriages."


    Fu Guosheng nodded and said, "it''s only six carriages. We must be able to get to Busan station. Don''t give up here! We haven''t been afraid of cops. Will we still be afraid of the so-called death judge? Cheer up for me


    Qin Yun suddenly stretched out his left hand and said to the crowd, "even if it''s one less hand, I still want to live! I listen to the boss! "


    Zheng Rong or hesitated for a moment, said faintly: "now there is no other way!"


    Fu Guosheng suddenly patted Zheng Rong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Zheng, you have not changed at all! Go! Let''s go to the next carriage


    When they got to the next carriage, they were lucky. In that carriage, there were no people and no zombies. It was a very lucky situation for them!


    However, when he arrived at the door of the second carriage, Zhou Yu''s family turned pale because he saw the zombies. All the zombies lingered in the carriage, probably because they could not see any living people. They all moved slowly around the whole carriage. It was frightening to see their momentum.


    Zheng Rong was so frightened that he was sweating. He turned to Fu Guosheng and said, "how What should I do? We can''t get through it at all... "


    Fu Guosheng was also a little worried, and suddenly asked, "by what can those zombies distinguish us from them?"


    This sentence seems to have asked the key point, which made everyone a little bit stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Guosheng''s thought was so keen that he began to understand the difference between the zombies and them.


    Qin Yun replied calmly and wisely, "I think it''s smell! They''re all dead bodies, and we don''t smell of them! "


    When Fu Guosheng heard this, he immediately took a new look at Qin Yun and said excitedly, "although Lao Qin''s idea is not very good, I think the possibility is still very high. We must kill a zombie, then apply the smell of it on ourselves, mix it into them, and then go to the driver''s cab!"


    Zhou Yu''s family said excitedly, "boss Fu, you are really fierce! Such things can be imagined. You are really our second parents


    Fu Guosheng suddenly has a slight aversion to Zhou Yu''s family. After all, Qin Yun thought up this opinion just now, but he flatters himself?


    Fu Guosheng sneered and said, "stop talking nonsense. Now open the door and put a zombie in to control it!"


    Zheng Rong suddenly took out his pistol and said to Fu Guosheng, "boss Fu, I''ll shoot you!"


    Fu Guosheng nodded. Qin Yun and Zheng Rong were the only ones who could trust him. He took a deep breath and slowly opened the door. Then he pulled up one of the zombies and closed the door immediately. However, those zombies who were moving in the carriage did not find Fu Guosheng''s action.Because Fu Guosheng''s action is so fast that many people can''t react to it, let alone a zombie!


    The zombie smelled the living man and rushed at the crowd as if mad.


    Zheng Rong and Fu Guosheng quickly controlled the zombie, and then yelled at Qin Yun: "Lao Qin, shoot it!"


    Although Qin Yun''s left hand is not convenient now, it does not affect his shooting. After he took the pistol, he realized what would happen later.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the zombie finally fell down. Fu Guosheng and Zheng Rong were all relieved.


    Qin Yun was also nervous. After throwing the gun down, he suddenly took out a knife and said to Fu Guosheng and Zheng Rong, "use this knife to chop the zombie to pieces."


    Fu Guosheng took the knife and cut it without hesitation. All the sticky Ye bodies splashed on two people''s bodies, and the disgusting smell soon permeated the whole carriage.


    Zhou Yu''s family immediately covered his mouth and said in disgust: "it''s really stinky..."


    Fu Guosheng smeared all those sticky Ye bodies on his body. The disgusting appearance made Zhou Yu''s family lose control at once. He squatted on the ground and vomited.


    Fu Guosheng said coldly: "if you want to live, don''t be afraid of these!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Zhou Yu''s family couldn''t listen to the so-called persuasion at this time. The disgusting scene of Fu Guosheng just now made him feel very sick.


    He stepped back a few steps, in his heart is very refused to this proposal, let his whole body smeared with the smell of these corpses, he can not do it.


    However, Zheng Rong and Qin Yun did not hesitate to see Fu Guosheng do so decisively. On the contrary, they followed Fu Guosheng and grabbed the pieces of dead bodies and wiped them on their bodies. The smell of stench gradually spread in the air.


    Zheng Rong immediately squatted on the ground, and his stomach rolled over and over again. He was a little overwhelmed. He opened the window of the car and put all the fresh air in. The odor gradually slipped away from the window. The air was slightly better.


    Zhou Yu''s family still stepped back a few steps, but Fu Guosheng suddenly said: "if you don''t want to live, don''t wipe it. Waiting for those zombies to come to your trouble! Lao Zheng, Lao Qin, let''s go! Go to the driver of the train now


    Zheng Rong and Qin Yun nodded at the same time, because now they are in a dilemma that can only be solved by finding a driver. It is not easy to get to Busan station?


    This is clearly a game designed for them by the judge of death!


    Fu Guosheng opened the door, and all of the zombies rushed to Zhou Yu''s house, and ignored Fu Guosheng, Zheng Rong and Qin Yun!


    Zheng Rong was also a little afraid of those zombies at first, but seeing the smell of the corpses actually played a certain role in these zombies. They were not found to be alive!


    Qin Yun gives Fu Guosheng a surprise look. At this time, Fu Guosheng winks at Qin Yun. Then he passes through the zombie group and moves slowly towards the next carriage, learning how the zombies walk.


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s family was in a state of regret. Looking at Fu Guosheng, they had already sneaked into the zombies and were drowned by those zombies. Because he had no smell of corpses, he was quickly identified by those zombies.


    The zombies all seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards him. He was scared to be weak and yelled at Fu Guosheng: "I was wrong Boss Fu, I really know I''m wrong Please help me! Help me


    At this time, Zhou Yu''s family looked like a child who had made a mistake. He suddenly lay in that pile of zombie meat foam, and then kept rolling between the blood and the meat foam, trying to avoid the continuous entanglement and entanglement of those zombies.


    But it was too late, because the zombies were all on him, and even if he continued to take remedial measures, he could not stop the zombies from going crazy.


    They are all a group of hungry monsters. Facing the food like Zhou Yu''s, they can''t restrain their desire and hope.


    They rushed over crazily and threw Zhou Yu''s family to the ground. At this time, Zhou Yu''s family was seriously frightened, and tears in his eyes were flooding.


    "I don''t want to die I really don''t want to die Don''t eat me Really don''t eat me Wuwuwu... "


    However, the more he yelled, the more crazy those zombies were tearing at his body. His flesh and blood were torn into pieces, and those zombies all gathered around him and gnawed at his body madly!


    Blood is like a river flowing on the ground constantly!


    Formed a huge blood river!


    Fu Guosheng and they didn''t see such a scene. If they did, they would be very sympathetic to Zhou Yu''s family!


    Because the way he died was so miserable!


    Yu Yu, as a god watching model, was shocked when he saw this scene. These zombies were so terrible that he could not help being scared. As expected, with the death judge named Ye Chen, nothing good would happen.


    Yu Yan swallowed his oral spit and said to Ye Chen, "judge of death Is that how you judge criminals? "


    Ye Chen said with a cold hum: "this is not too cruel, but their death is nothing but self inflicted."


    "But The biggest culprit should be Fu Guosheng! And he has not been punished in any way


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "there will be! But this Fu Guosheng, I plan to play with him! He thought his brain was so easy to use in front of me! I want to see how long he will live in this trial


    Yu Zhen felt a moment of fear. It turned out that ye Chen''s purpose was to make a trial a more interesting game for him. He only cared about the process, but not the result at all!


    Ye Chen saw Yu''s mind and said faintly, "do you want to be a judge like me?"


    Yu took a deep breath. Although he said that such a judge could punish the criminals with impunity, it was really inhumane."What you want to be humane is to let the criminals continue to hurt those who you think are more important?"


    Yu Zhen was choked back by Ye Chen''s words. He had no such idea at all, but he was read by Ye Chen. He immediately felt that ye Chen, the judge of death, was really terrible.


    Yu said with a bitter smile: "forget it, this occupation is really not suitable for me, I''d better continue to be my small piece of police! I just want to live well! "


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "I believe that when this live broadcast is over, you will want to cooperate with me!"


    Yu Zhen really didn''t understand what the so-called cooperation in Ye Chen''s words actually meant. They only knew each other only by chance and error. Moreover, they did not belong to the same plane. How could there be any intersection in the future?


    Yu Huang sighed and said, "even if I want to cooperate with you, I can''t accept your trial like this! This is not what I want. I just want to bring those criminals to justice! "


    "Let me tell you something about the case! There is a murderer who killed three people in a family. In my world, he killed people five years ago, but he was acquitted five years later! "


    "How could such a thing happen?" Yu said angrily? I don''t believe it ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "He was identified as mentally ill!"


    Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. These are just individual cases. I believe the law will give us a fair play."


    "Well, I''ll tell you one more thing! There''s a killer maniac who killed more than 20 people in seven years and was finally acquitted! "


    "It''s impossible," Yu said in surprise! You must be making up a story! "


    Ye Chen saw that Yu Zhen didn''t believe it at all. He sneered and suddenly transferred all the data of the case out, but Yu Xuan still couldn''t believe it, so he searched the Internet. To his surprise, the case really existed, which also made Yu''s last fantasy disillusioned!


    Yu''s eyes seemed a little empty, and said to himself, "how can this happen? Why are they acquitted? Why? "


    Ye Chen said faintly, "because he escaped the legal sanction by relying on the mental identification he made before the mental hospital! And it''s not clear that this man is guilty or innocent! If such criminals are allowed to run away and go unpunished forever, will the society become stable? Have you ever thought about it? "


    Yu Chen became a little silent, and his feelings were not as deep as ye Chen. After all, ye Chen had been exposed to too many criminals. He had seen all kinds of criminals. In terms of experience, Yu Chen was just a little white who had just entered the world, and ye Chen was already a veteran of the world.


    Yu took a deep breath, and suddenly put his eyes on Ye Chen''s slightly calm face, and asked faintly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "because I belong to another plane, and I intend to leave the trial work of prisoners on this plane to you. If you have any trial that you really can''t handle, you can also come to me!"


    Yu pointed to his nose and said in surprise, "do you mean to let me be your assistant?"


    Ye Chen shook his finger and said, "I just want you to be the spokesman of the death judge on this plane."


    Yu Yun nodded and said, "you mean that all my trials here will be conducted in your name and live broadcast, so that more people on this level will know the name of your death judge?"


    Bingo


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "you are really better than monkey. You have already guessed my idea so quickly! You''re right, that''s what I mean


    "But I''m afraid I can''t do it well... "


    Ye Chen suddenly exchanged points for a copied small trial system, implanted the live broadcast system into the small trial system, and canceled the reward system. It was just a function of simply looking for prisoners, issuing notices, and bringing them into the trial space for trial. It was also a live broadcast for the whole world!


    Yu suddenly felt a sudden heat in his body, and then his whole body was unconscious, just like falling into a deep sleep, no reaction!


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and saw that the trial against Guo Sheng was coming to an end. He said faintly, "this trial is going to end soon, and you are the spokesman of me in this position!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Fu Guosheng didn''t know that Zhou Yu''s family had already died at the mouth of that group of zombies. They walked quietly among the zombies with the smell of the corpse.


    Zheng Rong is still old-fashioned, or worried about others. All the way, he asked Fu Guosheng faintly, "what should I do with Lao Zhou? He He hasn''t come in yet... "


    Fu Guosheng glared at him and said with a sneer: "the benevolence of women is hard to protect ourselves, and we are still worried about others. This is his own choice. We have no one to force him. It is all his own choice."


    Fu Guosheng''s words made Zheng Rong feel a little disappointed. Maybe Fu Guosheng is such a person. He will not care about their life and death. His selfishness has been very uncomfortable in Zheng Rong''s heart.


    But now there are too many zombies in this situation. They have no chance to argue at all. In case of attracting the attention of these zombies, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Zheng Rong held back his anger and looked back at the group of zombies. He couldn''t see Zhou Yu''s family at all. Qin Yun advised him: "we''d better leave here quickly I always feel that if we continue to drag on, we can''t get to Busan station safely! "


    At present, there are only three of them left, and the others have died among the zombies. Only they have hope and opportunity to go to Pusan station and become the only survivors.


    When they got to the last carriage, they suddenly felt that the zombies around them seemed to feel a little different to them. They were totally different from the way they were deaf before.


    "What''s the situation? Why do these zombies suddenly treat us... "


    Qin Yun looked at Fu Guosheng with some fear!


    Fu Guosheng took a deep breath and said anxiously, "it may be that the smell of corpses on us has dissipated, and they begin to smell the smell of living people in us!"Fu Guosheng''s words made Qin Yun''s eyes widen. They were in a large group of zombies. Once they were found, the zombies would tear them to pieces, and they would all die without a burial place like the previous criminals!


    Zheng Rong said excitedly, "boss Fu, what are we going to do now? Can''t go on doing nothing? "


    Fu Guosheng frowned a little. Zheng Rong''s impatience made him feel a little disgusted. At the same time, his brain was also spinning rapidly, and his eyes were also on the form of the last carriage.


    All the zombies lingered in the carriage, and their only hope of survival might be to climb onto the luggage rack and climb over from the rack, and hold their breath. In any case, they should not be allowed to find them, because the smell of living people on them has become more and more obvious.


    And those zombies are like a sudden awakening general, suddenly around their side, once the stench of those corpses is gone, then they will become the target of these zombies! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Fu Guosheng did not dare to take the risk, so he immediately went to the luggage rack, and Zheng Rong sent Qin Yun to the luggage rack. At this time, the zombies suddenly seized Zheng Rong''s feet.


    If Zheng Rong didn''t react very fast, kick those zombies to fly, then he might be infected at this time!


    Qin Yun suddenly pulled Zheng Rong up with his left hand. Then the three of them were like guerrillas, crawling on the luggage rack.


    And those zombies seem to have lost their targets. Suddenly, they are not so restless. On the contrary, they are much quieter. In addition, they all hold their breath. The zombies move slowly in the carriage irregularly, and sometimes they will make some sad cries.


    Fu Guosheng''s heart was relieved. Fortunately, they caught up. Otherwise, they might all be attacked by zombies as soon as the stench of corpses disappeared.


    The three men were crawling on the luggage rack, walking on thin ice at every step. They finally arrived at the destination, but the zombies didn''t want to leave here at all. On the contrary, they lingered more fiercely in the carriage.


    Qin Yun took the lead to reach the end of the carriage, looked at the zombie below, took a deep breath, and said to the other two people faintly: "it''s still like this, I''ll break it, you go quickly!"


    Seeing Qin Yun take the initiative to stand out, Fu Guosheng and Zheng Rong are both warm in their hearts. They usually take good care of Qin Yun. So Qin Yun, who knows how to repay her kindness, did not choose to abandon Fu Guosheng and Zheng Rong like others at this time, which moved them very much.


    Fu Guosheng has always had a good impression on Qin Yun, and now Qin Yun''s actions make him feel safe. At the moment he jumped down, he immediately helped Qin Yun and said, "I''ll take you away. This time, you won''t take any more risks."


    "Boss fu..."


    Qin Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Fu Guosheng didn''t choose to leave him at this time. He really understood Fu Guosheng''s behavior. However, it seems that only people who trust him can do this. Just like he always trusted Yu Xiaoer before, Fu Guosheng is more and more vigilant because of Yu Xiaoer''s betrayal.


    Fu Guosheng saw that Qin Yun''s tears were about to fall. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be so moved. The reason why I want to do this is because you saved my life before! Now none of us owes anyone! "


    Qin Yun suddenly burst into a bitter smile. He has been treating everyone from the heart, but he still can''t get the trust of Fu Guosheng. Maybe in his eyes, there are no forever friends and enemies, only permanent interests!


    When Zheng Rong jumped down with him, the smell of corpses on them finally disappeared. All the zombies seemed to have changed into a person, and they rushed at them crazily.


    Fu Guosheng immediately opened the door of the carriage, and then let Qin Yun and Zheng Rong come in and shut the door fiercely!


    Those zombies all threw themselves on the iron door of the carriage, and the grinning appearance was a little frightening.


    Zheng Ronggang''s heart was finally released. They were so breathtaking just now. But for Fu Guosheng''s quick action, they might have become the food for the zombies.


    Fu Guosheng patted his chest. He felt his heart was about to jump out. He gasped and said to Qin Yun: "you Are you ok... "


    Qin Yun nodded and said, "I''m ok Boss Fu, we seem to have succeeded. We have reached the front of the car


    Fu Guosheng smiles and suddenly takes out the pistol and enters the locomotive room of the train!


    At this time, there was only one driver in the locomotive room. He drove very seriously. He was scared by the intruder.


    Fu Guosheng pointed his gun on his head and said in a cold voice, "now, go to Pusan right away! Come on


    The driver was so scared that he was about to pee his pants. His face turned pale and his voice trembled: "you Who the hell are you? I... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I said. Now I''m going to Pusan station! Can''t you understand? "


    The driver was scared into a blank in his mind and murmured: "Pusan Cauldron Mountain We don''t know each other well... "


    "I don''t care what you do, drive me to Pusan right away. If something goes wrong, I''ll blow your head off now!"


    The driver was so scared that he held the direction firmly, then swallowed his mouth and said, "I I''ll try to drive to Pusan, I''ll try! "


    Fu Guosheng widened his eyes and said, "I don''t want what you say as far as possible. I want you to drive to Pusan for me! See? It must be! "


    The driver was so scared that he looked at the black muzzle of the gun, and quickly echoed: "good, good It must be Then we have to change the front at the next stop to go... "


    After hearing this, Shengguo said to the driver, "it''s better to look at the driver and say," don''t look at the driver! Let''s goThe driver just listened to Fu Guosheng''s words and drove on. When he finally got to the next stop, he said excitedly, "turn from here. There''s a private car head to change. We''ll change that one and go to Busan."


    Fu Guosheng took a look at his watch, bit his teeth and said, "do you know that the car is surrounded by zombies now?"


    The driver widened his eyes and said, "what? Zombies? Are those people infected with the virus? I''ve known for a long time that those are not people at all Now that the virus is spreading so fast, we are not safe anywhere. We''d better change the route quickly! "


    Fu Guosheng snorted coldly: "now you take us. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Have you arrived at the station?"


    "Already It''s here. Let''s get out of the car I''ll get the front of the car out in a minute


    Four people get out of the car together, and Fu Guosheng escorts the driver, with Zheng Rong and Qin Yun get off the car together.


    Just as soon as I got off the bus, I suddenly felt that the atmosphere under the car was even more depressing. Because of the desolation under the car, the gloomy feeling made people feel uncomfortable. What made the driver Fu feel more afraid was that the carriage of the train had been occupied by countless zombies.


    Those zombies are really some people feel afraid, if these zombies all run out of the car, then they are really dead!


    This thing is not what the driver dare to imagine! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Just as the driver and the other three men were about to walk towards the front of the train, a burning train suddenly came to the rear of the train, and they saw with their own eyes that the burned train was full of zombies!


    And those zombies are all struggling in a sea of fire, and the picture looks very shocking.


    Fu Guosheng was stunned because the burning train was speeding towards the train they had taken before. It was estimated that within five seconds, the two trains would collide with each other, and the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The driver screamed and exclaimed, "it''s all over! We''re all going to be finished! "


    The driver''s scream made fuguosheng horse roar: "all down! Get down


    Qin Yun with his only left hand severely pressed Zheng Rong to the ground, and the driver also listened to Fu Guosheng''s words lying on the ground.


    The two trains collided with each other in this place!


    Boom!


    A burst of violent explosion was deafening, the sound resounding through the sky, so that four people lying on the ground suddenly some tinnitus.


    The train tilted the body so wantonly collided with the train loaded with countless zombies, and the zombies on that train were also injured in the same way.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the burning train formed a huge triangle with the train.


    At this time, because of the violent collision, the zombies who had been trapped in the train were all like a flood dike. Countless zombies were frantically pushed down from the train, and many of them were attacked by the fire of the burning car, and most of them were burned to a terrible extent.


    But there are still many zombies from the previous train down!


    Fu Guosheng shook his head and tried to keep his head awake. He took a look at the situation after the collision of the two trains. He really didn''t expect that the zombies who had been controlled by him had all come down from the train as if they had been freed.


    They swarmed in. The number of the zombies was thousands. It looked like a vast ocean. Fu Guosheng, who had never felt fear, suddenly felt a burst of fear.


    The driver was so scared that he stepped back and said excitedly, "let''s get on the front of the bus quickly, and then we can get out of here We can go to Busan... "


    The driver just wanted to run to the front of the car not far away, but he was caught by Fu Guosheng. He pointed the black pistol at the driver''s head and said coldly, "if you dare to leave us for half a step now, I will kill you! I want you to be buried with us! "


    The driver knelt on the ground and begged for mercy to Fu Guosheng: "I beg you, please! I really don''t want to be a zombie I''m old and down, please let me go


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense. Take us to the front of the bus and go to Busan right now!"


    Fu Guosheng is still very sophisticated, this pile of words immediately let everyone respect!


    Fu Guosheng''s order is still very deterrent to them. Qin Yun and Zheng Rong immediately help Fu Guosheng escort the driver to the front of the car.


    And the zombies were all chasing after them, and it looked like a seesaw chase.


    Fu Guosheng widened his eyes and looked at the zombies who were about to approach them. This made Fu Guosheng scared for a while!


    He said excitedly, "come on If you don''t get on the front of the bus, all the zombies will come up! Come on


    Although the driver was escorted, but the action is still relatively agile, immediately boarded the locomotive room in the front of the car, and Zheng Rong immediately jumped on the car, and Qin Yun was pulled onto the car by Zheng Rong.


    At this time, Fu Guosheng was the last one who wanted to get on the bus. At this time, Zheng Rong''s hand, which he had intended to extend and extend, suddenly took it back.


    This makes Fu Guosheng cry in his heart immediately.


    "What do you mean? Zheng Rong, what are you doing? Pull me up! Come on


    Zheng Rong''s face suddenly sank and looked extremely gloomy and said, "boss Fu, you''ve been in this position for a long time, so you''d better abdicate and give up your position!"


    Fu Guosheng immediately widened his eyes and said excitedly, "what do you say? You ungrateful thing! Laozi trained you, but you left me at this time! "


    Zheng Rong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I remember this move. I still learn from you, boss Fu!"


    At this time, Qin Yun has already looked silly. Why must such internal fighting happen in front of his eyes?


    He was not able to understand, and suddenly wanted to reach out to Fu Guosheng, but was stopped by Zheng Rong.


    Zheng Rong glared at Qin Yun and said, "Lao Qin, do you forget what Lao Fu did to you? Are you going to make him selfish to you again? Well? "


    Zheng Rong''s eyes were a little chilly, which made Qin Yun startled. He always thought that Zheng Rong was a very timid person, but he didn''t expect to become so decisive at such a critical moment.The front of the car had already started, but Zheng Rong was sorry to Fu Guosheng, who was still running: "sorry, boss Fu! Let''s say goodbye! Don''t blame my brother for being merciless to you! I''ve had enough of your selfishness


    Qin Yun also fell into silence at this time. After all, he remembered what Fu Guosheng had done to him. Just as Zheng Rong said, he was a little too cruel to him.


    Qin Yun hated this kind of ruthlessness. He had already formed the habit of saving Fu Guosheng, and it reminded him of the words he said when Fu Guosheng saved him.


    No one owes anyone from now on!


    Since we all don''t owe each other, Qin Yun doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to commit suicide for this kind of person!


    Fu Guosheng is silent when he sees Qin Yun who has saved him. He is a little flustered. Looking at the vast zombies behind him, Fu Guosheng''s fear spreads infinitely.


    "Lao Qin Lao Qin Don''t you want to save me? Even if the beast doesn''t want to save me, even you don''t trust me


    Fu Guosheng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and her tone became a little excited.


    However, Qin Yun was still indifferent and said lightly to Fu Guosheng: "boss Fu, I''m sorry! We don''t seem to owe each other, and I have no obligation to save you! "


    Fu Guosheng was a little desperate, but Zheng Rong looked at him with complacent eyes and said quietly, "goodbye, boss Fu!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Fu Guosheng was scared and began to shiver all over. It was really a big blow to him. He had been calculating others all the time. When was it his turn to count on him?


    He was not willing to let him some angry, took out a pistol aimed at Zheng Rong''s head and roared: "I''ll shoot you now!"


    He pulled the trigger hard, but he fired an empty gun. At this time, Zheng Rong said triumphantly, "I have already guessed that you will do this to me, so I have taken advantage of your not paying attention to the time, all the bullets in your pistol have been removed, and now my gun is the gun with bullets! Stupid


    Fu Guosheng''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He was so desperate that he didn''t expect to be attacked first. Originally, he shouldn''t have left these two men. Now he is under attack. Not only will he encounter the betrayal of Qin Yun and Zheng Rong, but also the countless zombies who are covetous behind him.


    No one is more desperate than him!


    Fu Guosheng said to himself in silence, "my life is over!"


    Zheng Rong slowly took out the pistol, sneered at Fu Guosheng and said, "I really want to see you again this time, boss Fu!"


    As soon as Zheng Rong pulled the trigger, Fu Guosheng, like a flexible monkey, suddenly jumped onto the head of the train, grabbed one of the iron railings, and then climbed up the train mercilessly. You can see that Fu Guosheng''s desire for survival and hope is too strong.


    Zheng Rong frowned, and his heart was flustered. He could not let Fu Guosheng escape like this. He was responsible for the death!


    He quickly raised his gun and shot Fu Guosheng again. Fu Guosheng, like a plug-in, hid all the shots he fired.


    Fu Guosheng''s eyes also became a little sinister. Zheng Rong''s face became more and more ugly. When he shot again, there were no bullets in the gun.


    At this time, Zheng Rong was in a hurry, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more. Suddenly, he stepped on the back of Fu Guosheng''s hand.


    Fu Guosheng grinned with pain and didn''t cry out. Instead, he roared angrily: "even if you want me to die, I''ll pull you to be a cushion! Zheng Rong


    "Die for me! Fu Guosheng! You die for me now! Don''t you like to let others die? I''ll let you die now


    Zheng Rong stepped on Fu Guosheng''s hand again, and Fu Guosheng''s expression became more and more painful. At this time, the zombies all rushed to Fu Guosheng. It was obvious that those zombies had taken the present Fu Guosheng as their only food.


    Qin Yun reminded Zheng Rong: "Lao Zheng, you are enough! If you do this, he''s going to die! "


    Zheng Rong gasped and said, "I just want to kill him! You don''t stop me! Get out of here


    After Zheng Rong pushed Qin Yun away, he stepped on Fu Guosheng''s hand.


    "Ah


    Fu Guosheng was so painful that he took his hand away. Then the hand that Zheng Rong stepped on was red and shivering.


    Suddenly, Qin Yun, the locomotive driver, came out of the cab Help me I don''t want to be a zombie I don''t want to be a zombie! "


    Qin Yun was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. He held his hands on the ground and looked at the driver''s white eyes. He knew that the driver had been infected by those zombies. He had become a zombie, and there might be changes at any time. When that time, let alone him, even Zheng Rong and Fu Guosheng would die here.


    "Lao Zheng Lao Zheng The driver is a zombie


    Zheng Rong was stunned and turned around. Seeing the driver''s pale face, he said excitedly, "what? Get him out of the car! Or we''ll all be finished! "


    The zombie under the car had already rushed over. At this time, Fu Guosheng, who had a strong desire for survival and strong hope, took advantage of Zheng Rong''s interruption, and suddenly used all his strength to get on the front of the car, and then tugged at Zheng Rong''s legs with both hands.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Fu Guosheng roared and brought Zheng Rong to the bottom of the car.


    Zheng Rong was also startled and cried out: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Help! Help


    Bang!


    Zheng Rong''s body suddenly fell on the ground, and the train sped away. Those zombies who were chasing after the car saw Zheng Rong suddenly fall on the ground, all their eyes were on him. He was an unexpected surprise for those zombies.


    Those zombies were all grinning at Zheng Rong, and his tender white meat was an extreme temptation to those zombies!


    "Help! Help! No no no! No --! "


    Zheng Rong''s voice echoed in the air, and Zheng Rong''s body was drowned in the sea of zombies, and the train head was still searching and moving forward.


    Fu Guosheng''s hand has been injured, he limped toward Qin Yun''s direction, eyes become more and more vicious.The driver, who was about to change, suddenly became a little trance in his eyes. He could continue to speak, and his consciousness was about to disappear!


    "I I really don''t want to I don''t want to be a zombie... "


    At that moment, the driver suddenly had a sudden change, his body slowly became distorted, and then became a living zombie!


    And he did not know when he was bitten by the zombie. No one paid attention to it. Until he got on the car, such a huge change took place.


    Zheng Rong had already been farther and farther away at this time. Maybe he had become a pile of white bones in the mouth of those zombies. At this time, Fu Guosheng was full of murderous spirit and slowly walked towards Qin Yun not far away.


    Qin Yun was so scared that he was excited. Then he felt that he was being attacked. He begged Fu Guosheng for mercy and said, "boss Fu, I know I''m wrong I shouldn''t have, I shouldn''t have saved you... "


    Fu Guosheng suddenly sneered and said, "now it''s time for you to make a sacrifice for me. If you are willing to do that, then I''m still willing to give you a chance!"


    Qin Yun immediately said with a smile: "good! Good! Boss Fu, what do you want me to do? I will do it! "


    Fu Guosheng came to Qin Yun step by step, and then said, "I want you to die for me, do you want to go?"


    Fu Guosheng''s eyes become more and more terrifying, which makes Qin Yun feel at a loss. His eyes full of consternation slowly gather up a sense of fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    At this time, Fu Guosheng looks like a fierce beast, which may swallow him up at any time.


    Qin Yun kept retreating, waving his hands and showing a frightened look to Fu Guosheng: "Fu boss, please! Let me go! Let me go


    Fu Guosheng''s eyes have become a little blood red, the bloodshot eyes are full of blood, just for their resentment all turned into deep resentment.


    He approached Qin Yun step by step, which made Qin Yun more and more frightened. He had to encounter the train driver who had changed his mind. His body had undergone severe distortion, and at this time he looked so gloomy and terrible.


    Qin Yun suddenly turned his head and saw that the zombie turned by the driver was hurtling at him with grinning teeth.


    And he is now facing the enemy, although there is only a zombie, but the threat to him is still very big, he quickly kick in the face of the zombie with his foot.


    The zombie flew into the locomotive room, and Fu Guosheng suddenly picked up the pistol on the ground, and then slowly approached Qin Yun.


    "You are all just superficially nice to me, secretly thinking about how to kill me, how to replace me?"


    Qin Yun shook his head and said, "boss Fu, I was really confused just now. You are loyal to you. Heaven and earth can learn from each other."


    Fu Guosheng sneered: "loyal? Well, jump down from here now, and I''ll believe you are loyal to me


    Fu Guosheng points a pistol at Qin Yun''s head, frightening Qin Yun into a cold sweat. At this time, Qin Yun is more at a loss.


    He burst out laughing and suddenly changed his tone to Fu Guosheng: "boss Fu, it seems that your gun has no bullets."


    Before he finished his words, Fu Guosheng pulled the trigger subconsciously. However, he really fired an empty gun, which immediately shocked him.


    Qin Yun slowly stood up from the ground, and then took out a dark pistol from somewhere and aimed at Fu Guosheng''s head. His eyes became even colder than Fu Guosheng: "boss Fu, this is what you learned from you to strike first! Don''t blame me


    At this time, it was Fu Guosheng''s turn to have a cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly raised his hands and said to Qin Yun, "if you have something to say, Lao Qin, you were promoted by me at that time. You should know how to repay him!"


    Qin Yun suddenly shrugged his shoulders and said, "boss Fu, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Fu Guosheng quickly pleaded: "Lao Qin, I beg you! For the sake of our friendship for so many years, let me go! I don''t want to die


    "Are you still nostalgic for your colorful world? But you''re about to disappear into this world forever! I didn''t expect you to be so humble and ask for help


    Fu Guosheng''s hands were shaking. He took a deep breath and said, "I We can have a good discussion! Put the gun down first


    A zombie suddenly appeared behind Qin Yun, and Fu Guosheng was also staring at Qin Yun and exclaimed, "Lao Qin, behind you, that zombie is coming!"


    Qin Yun did not look back at all, but looked at Fu Guosheng with a very distrustful look and said with a sneer: "Fu Guosheng, do you think I will be cheated by you? When I look back, you will grab the pistol in my hand, and then I will be reduced to the same end as you. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Fu Guosheng took a deep breath, which is the last trust between people has disappeared!


    When Qin Yun didn''t listen to the advice, the corpse of the driver''s incarnation opened his mouth and bit Qin Yun''s neck.


    Qin Yun''s eyes widened, blood splashed on his neck, and the trigger he wanted to pull suddenly lost his strength at the moment, and the blood flowing out of the great artery kept spraying.


    Fu Guosheng was so frightened that he immediately picked up the pistol that Qin Yun had dropped from his hand. Then he aimed at the corpse that had been biting Qin Yun, and fired a shot suddenly!


    "Bang!"


    A shot directly made the head of the zombie blossom, and the bloody scene made Fu Guosheng blink his eyes. Everyone would be very afraid of this horrible picture.


    However, with the last trace of strength, Qin Yun slowly called to Fu Guosheng: "fu Boss You will be punished... "


    This makes Fu Guosheng''s heart pass a trace of displeasure. Fu Guosheng stares at Qin Yun''s horrible eyes, points a gun at Qin Yun''s head, and says with gnashing teeth: "don''t blame me for being unkind to you. You are the first to be unkind to me. Don''t blame me for being unjust to you!"


    Fu Guosheng said these words, without blinking his eyes, he fired a shot at Qin Yun''s head without hesitation!


    At this time, Qin Yun''s eyes were already a little pale. This is the performance that he wants to turn into a zombie. Fu Guosheng is also trying to make the only zombie on the train disappear, so as to avoid future trouble.


    But what he didn''t understand was that the driver had never met a zombie. Why did he suddenly become a zombie?This makes Fu Guosheng very incomprehensible. Seeing the corpses of the two stalls on the ground, he nervously throws Qin Yun and the mutated corpse of the driver off the train.


    At this time, the train is still moving forward. I don''t know if there will be any problems in the locomotive room at this time?


    He immediately entered the locomotive room. When he opened the door of the locomotive room, a zombie suddenly jumped out of it. The face of the corpse was really too ugly, and the twisted face even made people can''t see that he was a person who had changed.


    Fu Guosheng was startled. The gun in his hand was aimed at it and fired several shots, but all of them were shot out, because the zombie was too flexible.


    Fu Guosheng felt a little uncomfortable. Now he was the only one left on the train of Busan. At this time, he was less than 20 kilometers away from the destination of Busan.


    Fu Guosheng was not the kind of person who would give up easily at such a critical moment. He gasped and tried to keep the zombie away from him.


    However, the strength of the zombie was much greater than he imagined, and suddenly the door closed by Fu Guosheng was smashed.


    Boom!


    The door was destroyed by the zombie, Fu Guosheng suddenly fired a few shots at the zombie, who expected that the Zombie''s action was more rapid than expected.


    A whoosh flew over Fu Guosheng''s head. The grinning appearance made Fu Guosheng swallow and spit! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    There was a thick liquid in his tongue, which made Fu Guosheng feel sick and nauseous. He stepped back a few steps, then restrained the stench and grasped the flexible mouth of the zombie.


    Once the zombie suddenly escapes Fu Guosheng''s sanction, it will immediately bring Fu Guosheng to the ground. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to escape than to go to heaven.


    No wonder the driver turned into a zombie. There was such a fierce zombie in the locomotive room.


    Fu Guosheng''s heart began to quicken, and his heart was almost up to his throat, because the zombie was so close to him that he kept splashing thick liquid from his mouth.


    Fu Guosheng''s face was a little red. He almost exhausted all his strength. However, the zombie was still reluctant to let go of his mouth and was still waving his teeth at Fu Guosheng.


    Fu Guosheng forced the zombie back to the outside. This strength has shocked people. He didn''t expect to have such great potential.


    The zombie flew out and was heavily hit on the railings of the train. However, after being hit like this, the zombie became more fierce and yelled at Fu Guosheng: "ah ah Ah


    Fu Guosheng couldn''t help but step back a few steps. Fu Guosheng raised the pistol again and aimed at the corpse''s head. He was about to pull the trigger. Unexpectedly, the Zombie''s action was astonishing.


    "Pa!"


    The zombie slapped Fu Guosheng''s pistol to the ground, and then he fell to the ground.


    This time, Fu Guosheng resisted. After kicking the zombie in front of him severely, he crawled toward the place not far away. He had to leave immediately and the train to have hope of survival. The zombie may be the final test of the judge of death. As long as he passes the test, he will be able to survive.


    Regardless of Fu Guosheng''s resistance, the zombie still mechanically put the fangs in his mouth toward Fu Guosheng''s neck.


    At such a close distance, Fu Guosheng couldn''t move his hands and feet at all. He received the pistol that was shot down not far away with his feet, picked it up and smashed it on the head of the zombie.


    However, the zombie did not feel any pain at all. He was indifferent to the iron pistol, and bared the fangs even more.


    Fu Guosheng''s strength is almost exhausted, his whole body is sweating, and his forehead is covered with beads of sweat. Whether he can survive this time depends on how tenacious his vitality is. Once he gives up easily, he will become a zombie like those before.


    Fu Guosheng said to himself, "judge of death, you are really cruel! You want me to die in such a place! Even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go! "


    "Wuwuwu Wuwu..."


    Fu Guosheng was stunned. The train suddenly roared, and the zombie on him suddenly seemed to be under some command. Suddenly, he got up from Fu Guosheng and disappeared in front of Fu Guosheng.


    Fu Guosheng was so stupid that he thought he was going to die soon. His strength was almost exhausted. If the zombie continued to stand with him, he felt that he could not resist.


    Fu Guosheng felt a lot of fear. He suddenly stretched out his head and looked out of the railings of the train. The head of the train pulled in like this. No wonder the zombie suddenly disappeared. Is this the rule of the judge''s trial space?


    Fu Guosheng said with a bitter smile, "I succeeded! I finally succeeded! I finally got to Pusan station! Ha ha ha Judge of death! Did you see? I have arrived at Busan station! This time I won! I won


    At this time, ye Chen, who was watching all this, shook his head and said with a sneer: "what an innocent guy


    At this time, Yu Chen, who had just been granted the position of spokesman for the death judge by Ye Chen, woke up slowly. Then he touched his head and said with some pain: "what happened just now?"


    Just when Yu Zhen felt a little shocked, he suddenly found that countless criminal information appeared in his mind. The complete information immediately shocked Yu.


    "What is the situation? How can I How can there be so much criminal information! "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "Congratulations! Will become the face of this plane, my spokesman


    "Spokesperson?"


    Yu Chen looked at Ye Chen with a confused face. He did not promise that ye Chen would be a spokesman. However, when he saw the detailed information, he did not expect that there would be so many criminals in this plane, which he could not imagine.


    No wonder Ye Chen has been devoted to publicizing his trial methods. It turns out that there are so many evils in this world that they can''t be solved completely.


    Human nature is originally greedy and greedy. Driven by desire and hope, they will have desires, and such desires will drive them to commit crimes and commit countless crimes in the world!Ye Chen said with a smile: "from now on, all criminals in this plane will be handed over to you for trial. As for the way of trial, you can play it freely! Just report to me from time to time! I''m also very busy. There are a lot of things to deal with in my own world! "


    "Well, I''d rather obey the orders than respect them," he said! But this task is really heavy! Give me something good, anyway? "


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "you bad boy, you want to trade with me?"


    Yu''s mind has been seen through by Ye Chen for a long time. Yu was not a gentleman at all. In ancient times, he was a real villain. Naturally, he was a brother-in-law attitude.


    He made a gesture of money, and then said to Ye Chen with a two skinned face: "it''s human nature to take money to do things for others! What''s more, you have injected me with information about criminals without my consent. I have suffered from mental loss. I have to compensate for the mental loss


    "Stop, I seem to have given you the terms of exchange. I helped you punish a large group of drug lords such as Fu Guosheng, while you are responsible for trying other criminals in this position for me. Shouldn''t it be too much?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! But now you ask me to help you judge the criminals. We have to do it again! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly felt that Yu Xuan was still a very interesting person. He could not help shaking his head and making a little mischief: "since you have said that, I have nothing to say! This is a card of 200000 cash, even if you help me judge the prisoners! Is this the head office? "


    Yu Xuan quickly took the card and said excitedly, "200000? That''s my wife Ben! Go, go, go! I do it, I do it


    Ye Chen suddenly nuzui said: "Fu Guosheng seems to have arrived at Busan station!"


    Yu Zhen was stunned and looked at the live broadcast immediately and said excitedly, "no! Are you going to let go of Fu Guosheng? Do you know how much harm he does to the world? If you let him go like this, how many people will he harm? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I''m not the kind of person who can easily release criminals easily! I''ll continue to see it myself. "


    Yu Yu murmured: "don''t steal the chicken and not eat the rice. It''s not worth the loss! Fu Guosheng, an old fox, is very cunning. If you want to let him go now, it will be very difficult to catch him later! "


    "Who said to let him go? He can''t escape from my Wuzhishan! "


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, Yu Chen kept a close eye on the live broadcast at this moment, hoping that Fu Guosheng did not escape from the heaven, otherwise it would be a huge hidden danger!


    At this time, Fu Guosheng was excited to look at Pusan station. He was very excited. After arriving at Busan station, the front of the train actually stopped by himself.


    Fu Guosheng quickly got off the train and saw a huge tunnel ahead, which made him frown. Is Busan station too strange? You have to go through such a tunnel to get into the station?


    Fu Guosheng got out of the car in a hurry. He was so dirty that he couldn''t even see him.


    He hurried towards the tunnel, which was dark and somber.


    However, Fu Guosheng, who had experienced life and death, did not care about it. He limped towards the end of the tunnel. Halfway through, he finally saw the light at the exit of the tunnel. He was surprised and said, "the exit is ahead! The exit is ahead! Judge of death, what else do you have to say now? I''m going to be a survivor! Ha ha ha I will live a good life! "


    However, outside the tunnel, there is already a group of armed people waiting for Fu Guosheng to be caught.


    The soldiers, all trained, lie at the door of the tunnel and stand by!


    Fu Guosheng hurried to the exit not far away, but the tunnel did not reflect his figure. He could only see his vague figure, which looked like a living zombie.


    One of the soldiers suddenly said to the walkie talkie: "there is an unknown creature in the tunnel. I don''t know whether it is a living person or a zombie. Whether to stand by or to kill, please give instructions."


    The soldier hesitated and looked at another soldier. He said firmly, "I think it should be a living person. If not, how could he come to Busan? This is the last pure land


    Suddenly a more dignified voice appeared in the walkie talkie: "kill!"


    The order must not be violated. The soldier had to aim his sniper gun at the head of the figure in the tunnel and fired a shot without hesitation!


    "Bang!"


    It seems that the whole world has become a lot of quiet, a shot to the head, incomparable precision!


    Fu Guosheng did not have time to respond, the head has already blossomed, perhaps this is his final destination, but also his only choice!


    This is the judgment of the judge of death!


    No criminal can escape his punishment, and criminals with brains like Fu Guosheng are very rare.


    The trial is over, Fu Guosheng''s body slowly fell to the ground, and then closed his eyes, which turned his eyelids look particularly terrible!


    The space for the judge of death gradually disappeared, and so did the so-called scene setting.


    Ye Chen stretched himself, and the trial on another plane was finally over.


    Yu Zhen was stunned. Looking at Ye Chen, he still said with disbelief: "is this your punishment for Guo Sheng? This is over? "


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "in my trial, all the criminals can''t escape my punishment. Even if there are rules to stipulate that they have a chance to live, the probability is the same as buying lottery tickets!"


    "We are the executioners," Yu said, shaking his head


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "even the executioner, is also the executioner of justice, and these people are the people who deserve more than death!"


    Yu Yun nodded and said, "death is more than a crime, living is more than a crime."


    "Now that you have agreed to my request, I have nothing to stay here. I will go first! All the rest is up to you


    Yu was stunned and asked, "how can I find you in the future? What if I meet a tough criminal? "Ye Chen pointed to Yu''s mobile phone and said, "you forget how you brought me to this plane before? Contact me in this way! "


    Yu said with a smile, "good! Then you have to go all the way


    However, all of a sudden, ye Chen''s whole body is shining with golden light. There is even a huge wormhole in front of him. Is that the passage leading to another plane?


    Yu Zhen was stunned. There were so many things in the world that he felt could not be explained. However, all these things existed.


    For example, the so-called death judge really exists!


    Yu has always thought that this kind of criminal trial guy can only appear in the TV, but he can''t believe that today he has opened his eyes.


    Yu Xuan returned to his original life and became a police officer at the fruit stand where his father sold fruit! Careless and casual as like as two peas in the police uniform,


    could never see his identity. He was the spokesman of the death judge. In the evening, he would open the live broadcast that was exactly the same as Ye Chen. He would learn from the way of Ye Chen''s trial of those criminals.


    After all, ye Chen won the award in the trial. After all, this is another aspect of the matter. Ye Chen couldn''t give consideration to both sides, so he had to give Yu Zhen the identity of a spokesman.


    In front of Yu''s father''s fruit stand, Yu Xuan wiped the sweat on his forehead with a smile, and then said, "Dad, you''ve worked hard!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Yu''s father shook his head and said, "son, dad doesn''t feel hard at all! I think you look good in your uniform! "


    "You haven''t seen me catch a criminal. It''s even more majestic," Yu said with a laugh


    "Is it? When you can be on the newspaper, dad will be proud and proud of you


    Ye Chen on a certain planet suddenly felt a little envious when he saw Yu''s happy appearance. When he returned to the cultivation planet, the trial results of eight criminals such as Fu Guosheng appeared in Ye Chen''s mind.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Fu Guosheng, fear is 779, despair is 832.


    Qin Yun, fear 799, despair 698.


    Zheng Rong, fear is 887, despair is 735.


    Zhou Yu family, fear value 697, despair value 703.


    Zhang Sitong, fear value 668, despair value 709.


    Zhao Bing, fear is 690, despair is 740.


    Song Guoliang, fear 734, despair 750.


    Gao Hu, fear is 580, despair is 609. "


    In the comprehensive evaluation... "


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, was awarded 5000 points and 1000000 cash. After the lights were turned off, the scene ticket * 1, fairy fruit * 10, and random lottery ticket * 1!"


    Seeing such a generous reward, ye Chen was a little surprised. The number of people in this trial may be a little large, so he got so many awards.


    Ye Chen had tasted this fairy fruit for Liang Yin before. She didn''t feel any taste, but it was very beneficial to her cultivation.


    So ye Chen gave the half of the fairy fruit to Liang Yin. When Liang Yin saw the fairy fruit, her face changed and she said sadly, "give me these fruits again? The fruit doesn''t taste at all. Are you going to let me eat it? What is your peace of mind


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "it''s not good to eat it to help cultivate yourself? It''s time for you to practice and improve your accomplishments. These fruits can make you get twice the result with half the effort! "


    Liang Yin snorted coldly: "then you eat one and I''ll have a look! Don''t stand up and talk


    Ye Chen some helplessly picked up one of the fairy fruit, and then swallowed it into the mouth, suddenly a bitter taste full of taste buds.


    That bitter feeling, let Ye Chen hastily strong hold back, also pretended a pair of very delicious appearance, said with a smile: "this fruit is really delicious! I''ve never tasted such a delicious fruit


    His tone was very high, but Liang Yin was not deceived. He made a face and said, "you think I''m a fool! It''s not like I haven''t tasted the fruit! I don''t believe your lies


    Ye Chen said with some helplessness: "I didn''t expect that you have learned a lot of wisdom!"


    Liang Yin hummed: "the little tree said you went to another plane these two days? Where did you go to pick up girls again


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "yes! I was chasing girls. I went to a swimming pool and there were so many girls in it


    Liang Yin saw that ye Chen began to be slick again, and immediately put up a small powder fist and smashed it hard at Ye Chen''s chest.


    "Are you going to hit me in the chest with your little fist again?"


    Liang Yin curled her mouth and said, "I''m not so bored!"


    Ye Chen suddenly found that she had not seen Liang Yin for a few days. Her pretty face became more and more fascinating. She couldn''t help but move her hands and feet at Liang Yin, "destroying flowers with hot hands"!


    ¡­¡­


    Mordor.


    Jiang''s mansion.


    "If we don''t die for a day, we will never be able to share our wealth."


    Hands akimbo, the skin of the woman like a beautiful snake, with that venomous eyes staring at the old man lying on the bed already dying.


    The woman was wearing a formal dress, with a cynical ruffian on her face, and said with a sneer, "what are you going to do? Kill the old man? Besides, the old man has made a will now. Who knows, who is he going to hand over his wealth? Maybe we sons won''t get a cent


    "You are the eldest son of the dead old man. If you don''t inherit his property, can you let someone else get it?" The woman put her hands around her chest, staring at the peach blossom eyes, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Brother, do you think the old man will give you the property? Will you stop dreaming? What do you look like to the old man? Everyone looks like a mirror. You have been indifferent to him all the time. You still want to get property. It''s just a dream


    "Lao Er, what do you think you are? The old man''s disease is you give gas out, otherwise can be bedridden? You are the culprit


    "Shut up! Can you keep Dad quiet for a while? You''re licking your face for property, you dream


    "What do you mean, third? Are you going to take the property on your own? I''ve always been conscientious for this family. What have you been in charge of? "The old man''s three sons, you and I argued, leaving the old man lying on the bed with tears in his eyes, wearing the oxygen mask, and silently read a sentence in his heart: "unfortunately for my family! Met these two white eyed wolf like sons


    The old man''s breath suddenly became a little urgent. As the third son of the old man, Jiangxi was a little flustered and said, "Dad Dad! You don''t want to die, don''t die Wuwuwu... "


    The old man finally took his last breath and died. Now the problem is how to distribute the wealth. The old man''s will was left to his third son, but the other children of the old man would never agree.


    The battle over property began.


    Even the youngest daughter of the old man came back to this pool of muddy water. Her name was Jiangbei. She stood on the head of the old man''s bed with her hands on her hips and said excitedly, "why don''t you take me with you when you divide your family? I''m also the old man''s child. Why should I give it to my third brother? I''m the first one not to accept it! "


    Jiang Dong, the eldest son, said with a sneer, "who has convinced him? What else would he do except pretend to be a good man in front of the old man? He can''t even manage the company. If it is handed over to him, it will go bankrupt sooner or later. "


    Jiangnan, the second son, echoed: "yes, we''ll divide the family property equally now."


    Jiangdong''s wife Wang Shan was not happy immediately and said with a sneer, "what is equal sharing? According to the company''s shares! Our eldest brother has the most shares, and of course he gets the most property! "


    Jiangbei spat and said, "sister-in-law, are you bullying people? Do you mean that I don''t have any shares in this? Can''t I get even a little bit of property? "


    Wang Shan put her hands around her chest and said with a sneer, "have you made any contribution to the company? Our boss is diligent and hardworking for the company! What have you done, you? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    "That''s not what you said, sister-in-law! Our family Jiangnan is the second shareholder of the company! His contribution to the company should not be underestimated! " Jiang Yuan, Jiangnan''s wife, said with a sneer.


    "All of you, stop fighting! My father has given me the property. I won''t let you take any of it! "


    Jiang Dong''s eyes suddenly became a little vicious. He motioned his eyes to the south of the Yangtze River, and then said, "third, you can''t toast without eating or drinking, otherwise, we will turn over our faces and refuse to recognize people!"


    Jiangxi hysterically said: "come on! If you have the ability, come and kill me


    When Jiangxi said this, he had already prayed to the death judge in his heart. At the last moment of his life, he called out the death judge who could maintain justice, hoping to give him and his father a justice.


    Jiangdong suddenly rushed up and subdued Jiangxi on the ground. Then he said to Jiangnan, "Lao Er, why are you still in a daze? Don''t kill him! When he dies, the will is void, and we can divide the property. "


    Jiangdong''s wife, Wang Shan, was shocked and said excitedly, "boss, what are you doing? If we kill people, we will be investigated by the police! "


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s clean up. No one will doubt us! Come on! Old, two, one does not do, two endlessly! "


    As soon as Jiangnan bit his teeth, he became the accomplice of Jiangdong. He stabbed him into Jiangxi''s body with a knife. When Jiangbei saw this scene, he was stunned and couldn''t help screaming: "ah, ah, ah..."


    Jiang Yuan also looked stupefied, immediately covered Jiangbei''s mouth, breathing some urgent, urge to say: "don''t quarrel! If you quarrel again, everyone will be finished! "


    Jiangbei immediately nodded, and then sobbed out a voice: "second sister-in-law, I know I''m wrong..."


    Jiang Yuan looked at Jiangxi, who was lying in a pool of blood. With cold sweat on his face, he said to Jiangdong and Jiangnan: "what should we do now?"


    Jiangnan glared and said, "what else can I do? Hurry up to deal with the body of the third! Don''t leave any trace, and the will. Destroy it! In this way, all of us can share the property. Only we people know about this matter. If anyone divulges it, it will end up the same as the third


    Jiangnan said so firmly that all the people present shivered, while Jiangdong took a breath of cold and said, "we We can''t help it either... "


    Wang Shan quickly agreed: "yes, we have no way If we want to share the property, we can only do this... "


    Jiangbei''s tears kept dripping. Although she also wanted to share the property, she never thought of killing people. Now she saw that her third brother was murdered by the family. She was very scared. However, she did not dare to fight against her second brother''s threat.


    Two weeks later, Jiangbei has nightmares every night. Every time I wake up from the dream, I feel cold sweat!


    That night''s event became her forever shadow, and he could never come out of that shadow.


    Jiang Bei''s boyfriend Ding Wei held her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? How do you sweat? Did you have any nightmares? "


    Jiangbei hid in Ding Wei''s arms and cried bitterly: "Wuwu Wuwu Slightly, my conscience is uneasy I I watched with my own eyes that the third brother was killed by my elder brother and second brother... "


    Ding Wei was stunned and said, "do you have any evidence? Isn''t this case closed? The police have not been to your house and defined your third brother as a strange missing case. Although the case is indeed a little strange, it has been closed! "


    Jiangbei shook his head and said, "it''s the elder brother and the second brother who bought the relationship and stopped people from investigating the case. They They are the killers of this case. They threatened me not to disclose it, but I really feel uneasy about my conscience! Sobbing, every night when I go to bed, I will think of my third brother''s unjust death! "


    Ding Wei patted Jiangbei''s back and comforted him, "OK, OK! Don''t be afraid! It''s all right. These things are over. Don''t be afraid! We are not afraid! Good! If not, let''s turn to the judge of death. "


    Jiangbei seemed suddenly full of hope, raised his head excitedly and asked, "judge of death Is it really useful to find him? "


    Ding Wei nodded and said: "now there is no other way, can only turn to the death judge!"


    Jiangbei nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to ask the death judge now!"


    They follow the example of others and leave messages under the death judge''s microblog. Ye Chen, who is far away from other planets, is making a comfortable Spa at this time. At this time, the small tree suddenly reminds him: "report the master, there is a new help!"


    Ye Chen said impatiently, "don''t you know how to screen? Choose the ones that are worth doing, those criminals who can be solved by the police, or don''t look for me, make a mountain out of a molehill! "


    Kobayashi seriously said: "this is not a fuss, the nature of the case seems to be some difficult to handle!"Ye Chen slightly a Leng, said with a smile: "I like this kind of more difficult case most, bring me to have a look!"


    After reading the message from Jiangbei, ye Chen felt indignant and said to himself: "I didn''t expect that these people are so bold. They not only buy the relationship, but also cover up the fact of crime. What''s more, these people even cover up each other. There is no right or wrong view at all!"


    "Human nature is selfish," the tree explained faintly! Those people are all for their own interests, including the Miss Jiangbei who asked you for help, but also for their own sake


    Ye Chen nodded, and then said helplessly, "I will let her go in this trial because of the discovery of conscience in Jiangbei and the meritorious confession! If she has done anything wrong, I will still let him go


    "The master is wise!"


    Ye Chen looked at the awards he had received before, and said with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t have a place to use the scene coupon of" after turning off the lights "! Just use it at this time! "


    There was nothing wrong with the scene of the four people''s trial, so he began to send the death notice to the four people in Jiang''s residence.


    Jiangdong and Jiangnan were shocked when they received the death notice. It was the exclusive sign of the death judge. Even if they were stupid, they already knew who they had provoked?


    They look frightened, and Wang Shan and Jiang Yuan also received the death notice! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Death Judge?


    There was no other look in the eyes of the four except for fear.


    They all took the four death notice cards with trembling hands, and quickly swallowed and spit. Everything around them seemed to have a pair of terrible eyes staring at them.


    And their every move seems to have been monitored, this feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    "Judge of death How can you find out about us? Someone must have betrayed us! " Jiangdong suddenly put his sinister eyes on Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan also noticed Jiangdong''s distrustful eyes, frowned slightly and said angrily, "boss, what do you mean? Do you mean to doubt me? Will the death judge bring me here when I am mentally disabled? "


    Jiang Yuan''s face also changed. He said to Jiangdong, "elder brother, even if you want to doubt, you should not doubt the head of our old and second family. This matter is not only known by the four of us!"


    Jiang Yuan''s words awakened the dreamer, because in addition to their two couples, there was a person present, that is, Jiangbei!


    But there was no woman in the death judge''s notice!


    "Is that really Jiangbei nanizi? He should have done that girl at the beginning. Now it''s OK! It''s a legacy Wang Shan said angrily.


    "It''s hard to protect myself. After that, I still have free time to discuss who is the inner ghost of love?"


    Ye Chen didn''t know where he appeared behind their four people, then squinted and said with a smile: "I''d better think about how to continue to accept my trial!"


    Trial?


    Four people all face muddled, this sudden judgment let their mind become a little restless!


    They also know something about the death judge''s trial, in which few criminals escape from his hands. At the thought of this, all four people burst into cold sweat.


    It seems that a great test has been put in front of them!


    Wang Shan seemed to have changed suddenly, and said respectfully to Ye Chen: "judge of death, I know you are the most fair. You should know that I have never done anything. I am innocent! All things are planned by Jiang Dong. He is the chief culprit. When it comes to responsibility, he should be tried alone. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Ye Chen feels that this woman''s charming appearance looks so disgusting to the people, and that beautiful face is actually such a vicious heart!


    He shrugged and said, "but you are an accomplice! And you''ve already wanted the old man to die? "


    "You are such a woman. I will kill you now!" Jiangdong seems to be crazy, rushed over, and then Wang Shan suddenly pressed on the ground, like riding a horse.


    And Wang Shan''s face was also shocked by Jiangdong''s sudden appearance, and her neck was pinched by Jiangdong fiercely. She couldn''t make any sound for half a day, and her face was a little red.


    Ye Chen said coldly, "stop! The trial hasn''t started yet, Shao te? Fight me in here! Stop it


    Ye Chen saw that Jiangdong''s eyes were red and red, and he had a heart to kill. Even if he really wanted to kill this woman, he had to enter the trial!


    Ye Chen picked up Jiangdong with one hand, while Jiangnan and Jiang Yuan were all stunned!


    At this time, Wang Shan felt that her neck was finally understood. She raised her fist and smashed it fiercely toward Jiangdong. She screamed hysterically, "you beast! You bastard who kills his father and his wife! You have no humanity! "


    Human nature?


    In Jiangdong''s eyes, there is nothing at all. He doesn''t want to continue to be a puppet of a woman. He has been fed up with this woman''s every time pointing fingers in his ears. Now he has to betray himself in front of the death judge. He feels that his self-esteem has been seriously trampled on!


    Ye Chen said coldly, "calm down for me. Now I''ll talk about the trial rules this time! It''s better to follow the rules set by Laozi, otherwise, you will all lose your lives! "


    Jiangnan and Jiang Yuan were all shivering, and then they all put their eyes on the death judge.


    Jiang Dong didn''t want to resist Ye Chen at all, because he had just experienced the powerful power of the death judge. At least he had 160 Jin. However, the judge of death lifted him up with one hand, which was beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    Jiangnan swallowed his spit and quickly flattered him and said, "judge of death, just say what you want us to do? We will do as you ask! I''m not going to do this nonsense! Brother, you''d better calm down! Now, in the judge of death''s live room, we''d better follow the rules. It''s good for everyone


    Jiangdong was silent and did not speak any more. His red eyes gradually became a little gloomy. He lowered his head and said faintly, "I also listen to you..."Ye Chen''s eyes fell on Wang Shan. Even though Wang Shan was unwilling to do so, she was deeply aggrieved. She was grateful to Ye Chen for saving her life. She had to learn from Jiangnan and say with a smile: "judge of death, in fact I am still very obedient, you have what request to say! If you hadn''t just saved me, I would have been killed by this beast! "


    Jiangdong glared at Wang Shan, but because he was afraid of Ye Chen''s strength, he did not dare to say anything more. He had to endure his anger. At first, he was really blind and fell in love with such an ungrateful woman!


    Ye Chen saw that the four men were at last much calmer, and then slowly said the content of the trial: "this time, you will be arranged in an empty house. As long as you can live until the next day, you can continue to survive. If you die in this empty house, then you are really dead!"


    Wang Shan said with some disdain: "is it so simple? Judge of death, are you sure you''re not teasing us? "


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "I never tell lies. Since I have promised you, I will not break my promise."


    Wang Shan''s heart is happy, feel this seems to be quite simple! It''s just staying until the next day.


    To be sure of her peace of mind, she quickly asked, "what time does it start at night?"


    Ye Chen glanced at his watch subconsciously and said with a smile, "it''s 8:00 p.m., so long as you can stay until 6:00 a.m. the next day." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    It''s only until six in the morning!


    At this time, Wang Shan is more happy, but she does not know that this is like a nightmare printed in the bottom of her heart!


    Ye Chen''s figure gradually disappeared in the four people''s sight, and the four people were suddenly moved to an empty villa, the villa magnificent, European architectural style, Mediterranean decoration style.


    However, when Jiangdong fixed his eyes on it, he was stunned and said excitedly, "isn''t this our home?"


    Yes, this is the villa where the old man died, and the villa in Jiangxi where they killed!


    Wang Shan was so frightened that she shivered all over her body and said, "Why are we back here again? Didn''t you sell the villa? Are you lying to me? Boss


    Jiangdong gnashed his teeth and said, "you bastard woman, I warn you, don''t continue to talk nonsense there, or I will kill you!"


    Thinking of Jiang Dong pinching her neck, the vicious look in her eyes made Wang Shan afraid to continue to speak. She quickly swallowed her colloquial spit and said, "I I just said it casually! "


    Jiangdong said impatiently, "how do I know what''s going on here? Is this the test that the judge of death has set for us? "


    "Who dares to sleep here for a night? Boss, will you accompany me? I was scared! After all, we are husband and wife


    Jiangdong suddenly got impatient. After all, Wang Shan also revealed a sense of distrust towards him!


    He suddenly looked at Wang Shan and jokingly said, "are you not afraid to be killed by me?"


    Wang Shan pulled Jiang Dong''s arm and said excitedly, "I would rather be killed by you than be scared to death by ghosts."


    Although Jiangdong was very rebellious to Wang Shangang''s words, they were husband and wife after all. There was no need to make the relationship so rigid, so he hummed, "don''t hurry back to my room with me!"


    Wang Shan''s heart a joy, there is a person with her at night, then she is not so afraid, at least there is a person around can still be brave!


    Jiang Yuan''s face is a little pale, because coming to this villa will remind her of the murder that happened in this villa a few days ago. Those pictures always flash in her mind.


    Jiang Yuan took a deep breath and felt a sudden gust of wind around her. She felt cool on her back!


    She always felt that the villa must not be so simple, otherwise it would not suddenly become the so-called trial place of the death judge.


    Jiangnan suddenly held Jiang Yuan''s hand tightly, then looked at him with encouraging eyes and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here! I will always be by your side! "


    "Lao, er..."


    Seeing Jiangnan''s eyes full of tenderness, Jiang can''t be moved immediately. However, the air in the villa seems to be solidified. She doesn''t dare to breathe!


    Jiangnan''s eyes also became a little frightened. After all, it was the man who killed him. Even if there was anything unclean in the villa, he would be the one to look for, not other people, so he had no bottom in his heart than anyone else!


    When they came to their respective rooms, Jiangdong suddenly turned around and said to the south of the Yangtze River: "Lao Er, if there is any situation, please shout out loud. Big brother must arrive at the first time!"


    "Good! Big brother, you too! I don''t believe we can''t live until 6:00 the next morning! I think it''s the death judge''s exaggeration


    "Well!"


    Simple conversation, two people''s room is opposite, so it is very easy to help each other, but when they put their hands on the door handle at the same time, they suddenly found that the door of the room was locked!


    Jiang Dong turned the door handle fiercely. He was very angry. He even kicked the door a few times. He swore: "is he? Is the death judge playing us? What does it mean to let us stay in this villa and not arrange rooms for us? "


    Jiangnan also said impatiently, "my room is locked! What exactly does that mean? "


    The two women immediately fell into a panic. Wang Shan was in a mess and stamped her feet in a hurry: "what should I do now? Don''t you guys think about something? I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment! If I stay any longer, I will only ring out those unhappy things, and I will not continue to stay! "


    Jiangdong gnashed his teeth and said, "do you think I want to stay? I am more upset than you now


    Jiangdong''s forehead has been sweating profusely for a long time. This may be the conspiracy of the death judge. He may have thought that when they saw this place, they would choose to return to their own rooms, so he locked these rooms in advance.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now? Would you like to sleep on the sofa in the living room tonight


    Jiangdong said coldly, "how can I get through this evening?"


    Jiangnan spread out his hands and said, "but now there is no other way?"Jiangdong said faintly: "let''s go and find out if there are any spare rooms in this villa."


    Two people turned the whole villa all over, and two women also followed behind the two men. The lights in the corridor were dim, and the electric sound of "ho ho ho ho" was often emitted, which made all four of them feel uneasy.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuan and Wang Shan felt a chill at the same time. The villa was so terrible that they could not help thinking about what happened in this villa a few days ago.


    Wang Shan held her shoulders in her hands and said with trembling, "it''s so cold Don''t you think it''s silver and cold here? "


    Jiang Yuan also nodded and said, "I feel so cold, I feel like everything here is designed for us!"


    Jiangnan suddenly turned the door handle of a certain room, and suddenly said with some excitement: "this room seems to be open. It''s great! We have a place to live! "


    Jiang Yuan was so happy that he said to Jiang Dong and Wang Shan, "I''m sorry, elder brother. I found this room with Lao and ER, so I can only aggrieve you to continue to look for a room or sleep in the living room downstairs."


    Wang Shan quickly pushed Jiangnan away, then said with a sneer, "are your two names written on this door? You say it''s you who found it. It''s yours? Funny! How much did your brother and I pay for this family? If we have good things, we should enjoy them first. You should stand aside! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "Sister-in-law, are you a little unreasonable? At least the room was found by the old and the second in our family. How can you seize it casually? At the beginning, you have already got more property. Now we found the room first. Do you want to occupy it? What do you want? " Jiangnan said angrily.


    Wang Shan, with her hands on her hips, was like a shrew, swearing at the south of the Yangtze River: "do you mean to talk about property? If you hadn''t killed the third, could we have been brought here by the death judge? Can you be my accomplice? You white eyed wolves, none of you are a thing


    Jiangnan was speechless. However, Jiang Yuan stood on the side of Jiangnan and said to Wang Shan, "sister-in-law, there is something wrong with what you said. If the eldest brother didn''t have the heart to kill and let the elder and the second of our family go to kill people, would so many things happen? Isn''t it because you''re obsessed with money that you''re in for a series of future troubles? "


    Ye Chen opened the God mode and saw the three people quarreling endlessly. He sneered in his heart. Is this human nature?


    For the sake of family property, they exposed their human nature!


    Wang Shan''s face turned red. After all, they were husband and wife. They said that she was blushing and blushing. What about her husband? But not a word to help themselves.


    She was extremely aggrieved in her heart and said angrily, "Jiangdong, you white eyed wolf, I have been bullied by your brother and sister-in-law. Don''t you come forward to help me?"


    When she looked back, she found that Jiangdong was standing there shivering and motionless. Her eyes were dull. She looked like a statue of a human body. Wang Shan was very surprised.


    Jiangdong looks at that room at this time, suddenly pale!


    Jiangnan also noticed Jiangdong''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter with you? eldest brother! What''s the matter with you? "


    Jiangdong stepped back a few steps, and the bea sized sweat kept falling from his cheek. He said word by word: "this is This is the old man''s room It''s the room where the old man died... "


    When he said this, he suddenly squatted down and hugged his head with both hands, as if he had been strongly stimulated.


    The other three people''s faces suddenly changed. What did Jiangdong say just now? This room is the old man''s room?


    Do you mean Does the coroner mean to have them spend the night in the dead man''s room?


    At the same time, the four people felt a chill on their back. As expected, everything was not so simple. The death judge did not intend to let them go, but intended to torture them in this villa.


    Wang Shan quickly left herself clean, released the door handle and said, "Lao Er, you found this room. You can live in it! You and I will not live! We Let''s go to the living room and sleep! "


    Jiangnan quickly declined and said, "sister-in-law, in fact, I think you are right. You and the boss have been working hard for this family for so long. Of course, you should let you share it first."


    "No, no, no Brother, you should live in this house! Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue


    Wang Shan suddenly showed a vicious look. After opening the door, she pushed Jiangnan into it!


    But the room was dark and could not reach for five fingers. Wang Shan closed her eyes quickly. Jiang Yuan heard a sudden scream from Jiangnan and rushed into the room!


    Just after Jiang Yuan entered the room, the door suddenly slammed shut.


    Wang Shan was terrified. When she tried to turn the door handle again, she suddenly found that the door handle could not be turned!


    Wang Shan was so scared that she let go of the doorknob, then pulled Jiangdong''s sleeve and said, "boss, what should we do now? What to do? I''m so scared! "


    Jiang Dongcai calmed down. He felt sorry for Jiangnan and his daughter-in-law. He glared at Wang Shan and said, "didn''t you push them in?"


    Wang Shan said hysterically, "what do you know? If they die, we will survive. Don''t you understand what the judge of death means


    Jiangdong''s eyes suddenly became a little cold, and then said with a sneer at Wang Shan: "Oh? What does the judge of death mean


    "Kill the others, of course, and you will be able to survive!"


    Jiangdong sneered and said, "Oh? Is it? So I should have killed you, and I should have been able to survive? "


    Seeing Jiangdong''s terrible eyes, Wang Shan stepped back in succession. At the thought of being pinched by Jiangdong before, she felt as if she had experienced a nightmare.


    She waved her hand and said, "boss, don''t do this We We are husband and wife. You can''t do this to me... "


    "Ho ho ho..."


    The overhead light suddenly began to dim, as if about to go out.


    The dim light surprised Jiang Dong, but Wang Shan had just said the rules of the judge of death. Naturally, he could not let Wang Shan down.He sneered and walked towards Wang Shan. The vicious look in his eyes could not help but tear Wang Shan into pieces.


    Wang Shan rolled up to the stairway, shouting: "don''t come over Boss, don''t come here... "


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    The lights in the corridor suddenly went out, and the darkness fell in front of Jiang Dong. Wang Shan''s figure disappeared in his sight.


    Jiangdong slightly a frown, damned, how can in this critical moment power failure?


    As soon as the light went out, Jiangdong saw a black shadow not far away. The shadow looked like Wang Shan in outline, but the difference was that she was standing, not climbing. He clearly remembered that Wang Shan was climbing up the stairs.


    Jiangdong''s cold sweat drips down again, emboldened to shout: "Shanshan Where are you? I''m just kidding you. Don''t scare me like that We can get out of here alive together! "


    At this time, Wang Shan kept climbing forward. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment, not only because she was timid, but also because the people around her threatened her too much.


    Wang Shan didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere, so she crawled forward shivering and finally got to the stairway.


    But at the foot of the stairs, she saw a tall figure. The shadow was always in front of her. It looked like the huge body of Jiangdong.


    She was so frightened that she climbed upstairs. The shadow still did not move. It seemed that she had been staring at her with a pair of eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    She almost cried out, fortunately, when she saw the shadow, she suddenly covered her mouth and bar.


    She was surprised that the sound she had heard was coming from the corridor, but the shadow of Jiangdong was downstairs, which was not scientific at all!


    Wang Shan, who was looking at the escape, was no longer thinking more, but curled up in the corner of the corridor.


    Jiang Dong, however, was a bit pale when he saw the shadow standing up. Because his words were supposed to have been a surprise, but he was surprised that the shadow still stood still. If it was really Wang Shan''s shadow, she had already pulled her leg and ran away, but she still stayed in the distance, which itself was It''s just a little strange.


    "What is the matter, damn it? Why are you standing there all the time? "


    Jiang Dong, with this doubt, slowly walked towards the group of black shadows, the closer he was, the more he felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him closely, making him feel more and more upset!


    At this time, Wang Shan, who curled up in the corner, slowly raised her head, and looked not far away from the stairway. What made her feel terrible was that the tall figure was still standing there, just like waiting for a rabbit.


    She was shivering, and she dared not make any noise, shivering all over her body.


    She looked again at the shadow of the stairway not far away, and it seemed that there was a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark!


    The eyes were really a little upset, and seemed to be hollow, but the darkness brought her, except for uneasiness, there was no feeling.


    Jiang Dong also looks very confused like Wang Shan. Facing this sudden shadow, his heart is very bottomless.


    The closer you get, the more you feel the shadow is mysterious!


    Jiangdong step by step towards the shadow close, until he finally closer to the shadow, that shadow suddenly disappeared in his eyes!


    Jiangdong immediately scared back a few steps, trembling, shaking, this is not a shadow of Wang Shan, but his illusion!


    He rubbed his eyes quickly, he must have seen the flowers, and Wang Shan was not here at all. She must have gone to the stairway.


    He just opened his eyes and went on. Who expected that there were countless shadows around him. The outline of those shadows seemed to be human, and gradually began to surround him.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no Don''t get close to me! Don''t Don''t Ah!!! "


    Jiangdong''s scream rang through the corridor, and Wang Shan, curled up in the corner, was frightened to breathe. The voice suddenly raised a strong chill in her heart.


    It is really terrible. In this darkness, it is like a sudden shadow whirlwind. Countless shadows are wrapped towards Jiangdong. Jiangdong feels like his body is held down by something and can not move.


    He put his hands on his neck and cried out with difficulty, "help Save Life... "


    At this time, Wang Shan, who was hiding in the corner, finally saw the real figure of Jiangdong, but at this time, Jiangdong looked a little scary, because he was pinching his neck now, and he looked like he was self mutilated!


    Through the darkness, Wang Shan only saw this scene in her eyes. She covered her mouth and Ba, and she couldn''t even make a sound. She could only watch Jiangdong so that the beads were almost staring out.


    At this time, Jiangdong is fighting with the shadow legions. All the shadows surround him, all of them are pinching his neck, showing the sinister smile, and the terrible voice in countless shadow mouths: "go to death!"! eldest brother! Big brother, you''re damn it! Brother, have you forgotten who I am? "


    Jiangdong, relying on the only remaining consciousness, raised his head hard, and saw that shadow gradually became a familiar figure, that person was Jiangxi!


    Jiangxi, which was killed by him, had a smile on his mouth. It seemed so treacherous and gloomy!


    Jiangdong is a little desperate, maybe they can not escape from this villa, because their fate will be buried in this villa, because here is the beginning of everything!


    Jiangdong''s face gradually changed from scarlet to crimson. He asked Jiangxi for mercy: "I beg you Let me go Third year...... "


    Jiangxi suddenly faces Jiangdong with a sinister smile, and says coldly: "did you let me go at the beginning? eldest brother! You don''t know me for that property! Now, it''s ridiculous to ask me in turn! "


    Jiangdong felt his life had reached the end, and said hard: "yes It''s a death judge Let you come Let you kill us... ""


    Jiangxi face suddenly became a little twisted, and then Jiangdong finally saw Jiangxi turned into a ghost, which was pale like a white paper, and red red red mole on the forehead.


    His eyes were vicious and cold: "before I was dying, I prayed to the death judge, and the prayer had been approved by him, so I could appear in your trial and I will judge you personally! I''m going to clean up the portal for Dad! Kill the four of you animals! ""Third I''m your big brother anyway You have the heart to Let the old man die from now on


    Jiangxi cold voice said: "even if it is the last empress, we will never let you four animals continue to live in this world!"


    Jiangxi has made up his mind. Jiangdong knows that it is useless to continue talking. He can only regret what he has done before!


    "I I didn''t mean to I don''t really want to kill you! Please, let me go Third! I beg you I don''t want to die yet... "


    "Do you still have nostalgia for this colorful world? Don''t worry! If you die, three people will come and bury with you in a moment


    "Don''t Third, I beg you! Don''t... "


    Jiangxi suddenly turned into a shadow, and then fell on Jiangdong!


    Then "Dong" a sound, Jiangdong''s body fell on the ground, he widened his eyes, even if the last unwilling to turn into the last body!


    If you had known today, why have you had it!


    Jiangxi that vicious eyes suddenly fell on Wang Shan''s body!


    At this time, Wang Shan didn''t know what happened. She felt a sudden wind blowing around her, which made her feel cool. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    However, Jiangxi did not rush to start to Wang Shan, but put his eyes on the old man''s room, and said with a bitter smile: "Dad, those two animals will be handed over to you!"


    Two people trapped in the old man''s room hold together tightly, they are more afraid than the two outside!


    "Jiang no, why did you come in?"


    Jiang doesn''t smile and says, "I''m not sister-in-law. Can I leave you alone?"


    "Daughter in law, I suddenly feel like you are very nice to me now!"


    Jiang can not turn over a white eye and say: "did I not treat you well before?"


    Jiangnan smiled and said, "I always thought you married me because I had a good family life!"


    "I might have thought about it before, but since I lived with you, I have been gradually fond of you!"


    Jiangnan sighed and said, "but I am also a greedy person for family property! You read me wrong! "


    Jiang does not smile bitterly and says: "say I also is accomplice, people are greedy, right?"


    Jiangnan gnawed and said, "if it wasn''t for the big brother, he would have to do the old man, and there would not be something happening today! If you want to blame, you can only blame big brother. This guy is so greedy for his family property! "


    Jiang not also indignantly said: "there is also sister-in-law, with your brother is a passer-by! She pushed you in directly! "


    "She''s always been that face? We''re not seeing it for the first time! "


    Jiang could not hold his shoulders in his hands and said with trembling: "it''s so cold here I always feel gloomy! Is it too unlucky for us to come to the old man''s room? "


    South of the Yangtze River patted chest and said, "don''t be afraid, the old man hurts me the most! He will not hurt me... ""


    Jiang Jun suddenly became a little gloomy in his eyes, and said, "there is a secret, I want to say to you..."


    Jiangnan was a little stunned, looking at Jiang not biting his lips. He could also guess that this must be serious, and he must have been covered in the drum!


    Jiang could not tremble and said, "I I''ve also been involved in plans to kill the old man... ""


    Jiangnan feels like he has experienced a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Although he covets the property of Jiang family, he never thought about killing the old man. At most, he just thought that if the old man died, it would be better to distribute it to him.


    But he did not expect his wife who slept with him for so many years, but was the woman who wanted to kill her own father. His eyes were round and his hands were raised. He wanted to give Jiang no ear scrape, but he hung in the air for a long time and didn''t hit her.


    Jiang could not tremble and said, "if you want to fight, you can fight There''s nothing to hesitate about I am not right... "


    Jiangnan put down his hand and said, "I am too useless to make you think of family division?"


    Jiang could not shake his head, suddenly his eyes were placed on the bed not far away. In the dark room, she could see a shadow, and that shadow made her heart even more bottomless.


    "That''s..."


    Jiangnan immediately followed Jiang No. s eyes, and immediately saw a shadow behind him. The shadow was still, just like a pair of eyes were staring at them in the dark.


    Jiang Xun hurriedly hid in the bosom of the south of the Yangtze River, and said excitedly: "Jiangnan, I am afraid I I was really forced by the big brother, or I would not want to kill the old man! "


    Jiangnan took a picture of Jiang not afraid, comfort way: "don''t be afraid I will always be by your side! I won''t let anyone hurt you! "


    Jiang Jun nodded heavily and said, "Jiangnan, you are very nice to me I really know it''s wrong... ""


    Jiangnan smiled bitterly and said, "I am not a good man, I also killed my brother by myself..."


    Jiang can not help but defend Jiangnan: "you are forced to be forced to be like this by your elder brother. All the mistakes are due to the elder brother and sister-in-law!"


    Jiangnan was silent, but the shadow made him more and more uneasy, because it looked like the shadow of the great bank in the east of the river, but it was not so like to look carefully!


    He was brave and walked slowly towards the bed!


    Jiang can not stop him quickly, excitedly said: "don''t go, Jiangnan, I beg you! Don''t go! "


    However, Jiangnan pacified Jiang No. he was alone and approached the bed not far away. The shadow was getting closer and closer. The heart of Jiangnan was about to mention his voice.


    Jiang not is followed by the Jiangnan behind, drag the sleeves of Jiangnan, deeply afraid of losing.


    The closer the shadow is, the more it feels like there are two eyes staring at them constantly, making them feel more anxious.


    Jiang can not pull the sleeves of Jiangnan quickly, and the voice trembles and says, "I am afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid We will be fine We''ll be fine! "However, the time has been fixed at 12:00 in the middle of the night, and there are only six hours left from their stipulated survival time. As long as they survive the last six hours, they will be able to extricate themselves from here and become the only survivors among the criminals tried by the death judge!


    After Jiangnan came to the window, the shadow in the dark suddenly disappeared. He looked back in panic, trying to see where the shadow had gone?


    He clearly saw the black shadow, but when he approached, why did it suddenly disappear?


    Jiangnan asked, "have you just seen the shadow on this bed?"


    Jiang Yuan even nodded and said: "I just saw it, I also saw the shadow, but now how suddenly it disappeared?"


    When Jiangnan looks back again, he suddenly finds that countless shadows gradually appear in the dark corner of the room. Those shadows seem to be like a sudden virus, spreading constantly!


    Jiangnan took a cold breath. He knew that this should be the greatest test given to them by the judge of death. Those black shadows had gradually approached the south of the Yangtze River, and all of them had that evil smile on their lips!


    Jiangnan quickly pulled up Jiang Yuan and ran away, and Jiang''s face was scared a little white, after all, they had been completely watched by those shadows, which surrounded them.


    Jiang Yuan cried out in tears: "Lao, er, what should we do now? We''ve been followed by these shadows. We''re dead! We are finished! "


    Jiangnan quickly wiped tears for Jiang Yuan, then came to the door crazily and said incoherently, "don''t be afraid, we''ll be OK!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Jiangnan spoke to himself, while turning the door handle hard, the bottom of his heart said: "open the door! Open the door! Open the door! "


    However, things can not be developed with his heart. He turned around, and the shadows were like evil spirits, and they were constantly rotating around them. At this time, Jiang could not embrace Jiangnan tightly.


    Jiang no longer cried and cried: "Jiangnan It''s retribution. It''s the reward of the old man We can''t escape! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A series of sharp smiles made Jiangnan a little bit scared silly, those shadows suddenly integrated together, then the old man''s rickets body appeared in front of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jiangnan was very difficult to swallow the mouth to spit, trembling and shouting: "Dad......"


    The old man, who was bent, was rushing to the south of the Yangtze River and said coldly, "is there my father in your eyes? For this woman, you follow your brother and younger brothers to fight for family property, you are not filial


    "Poop!"


    Tears in Jiangnan fell down constantly, then knelt on the ground, kowtowing to the old man and said, "Dad, I really know that I am wrong, I know I should not let you suffer grievance, I did not do a son of filial piety! I really know that it''s all my fault! Please, Dad, let us go! "


    The old man''s eyes were red. At the end of his life, he prayed to the death judge. Now he saw his second son apologizing so sincerely. He suddenly felt intolerable. After all, the son did not hurt himself, but his daughter-in-law was involved in the plan of killing himself.


    His eyes immediately put on Jiang no body, the tone became very cold: "I can let you go, but I will not let her!"


    The old man also appeared in the villa with resentment. He also wanted revenge. Especially those who wanted to kill him, he would not let go of it. Otherwise, the resentment would not be settled. It was also a headache for ye Chen. If Yan had told him about this, he would not put the two dead in the trial space Come to pretend to be a devil for the evil.


    Jiang can not hear that the old man came to her and hid in the bosom of Jiangnan. His voice trembled and said: "no I don''t want to die. I''m so young. I haven''t even had a child. I can''t die


    Don''t you always want a child in Jiangnan?


    I have children with you We have children Dad, please, let me go. I will give you a fat grandson... ""


    The old man suddenly saw a bright, he has always been looking forward to his three sons can have a person for Jiang family to stay behind, but no one thought of family misfortune, the eldest wife has no fertility, the third has been a non marriage, and the daughter has already married as a woman, only the old, the second wife is the only one who can let Jiang family have the latter.


    However, for two years, Jiang does not keep the DINK family habit. This makes the old man very desperate. But now Jiang doesn''t suddenly let his mouth loose, as if he let the old man see hope again.


    The old man trembled and trembled, and said to Jiang, "is your words true? If you can really add to the river family, I can consider letting you go! But, what if you cheat me? "


    Jiang doesn''t think about having a child for a long time. She always thinks that children are a burden. Now, she will tell the child in a hurry and save her life for a while.


    She nodded and said, "I will have a life Dad, please, let me go... "


    The old man''s eyes became a little chilly, and said to Jiang, you two are in front of me now, I want grandchildren


    Seeing the old man so impatient, Jiang can not be stupid again. He should walk in front of such a bad old man


    Jiangnan took a deep breath and suddenly pressed Jiang not to the ground, which scared Jiang not to a big jump. After all, the two were husband and wife. This kind of thing was human common feeling, but Jiang didn''t expect Jiangnan to become such a man.


    Jiang can not wait to guard, only hear Jiangnan in her ear said: "I am all to protect your life, you must cooperate well, do not die!"


    Jiang could not spell his life and nodded. Tears in his eyes were almost soaked in his face.


    At this time, the old man saw two people doing that in his face, but he was relieved. He was a little excited and tearful: "Jiang family will finally have a later time. He has to discuss it with the death judge.


    The old man''s resentment was half dissipated, because it was the greatest psychological comfort for the old man to add this. His soul finally returned to yechen''s side.


    The old man stood by Ye Chen respectfully, and then suddenly knelt down to Ye Chen!


    Ye Chen was suddenly frightened a big jump, hurriedly to the old man to help up, asked: "old man, what are you doing?"


    The old man said in tears: "the death judge Unfortunately, we have met such a group of unfilial children. If you don''t teach them lessons, they will continue to be evil! I know they are all guilty, but my second daughter-in-law even if the accomplice is still guilty of not dying, I ask the magistrate to be kind! I beg you for this old bone! "Seeing the 80 year old man pleading in person, ye Chen sighed and said, "master, I know this, but I also have my rules."


    The old man continued to plead: "it''s just that my Jiang family is about to end soon. It''s not easy to take advantage of this opportunity to ask the judge to complete it."


    Ye Chen smiles. He pleads with him because he is afraid of the death of the Jiang family. He also watched the live broadcast. He was shocked by the fact that two people gave birth to their children in front of the old man. Since this is what the old man meant, he didn''t intend to kill Jiang with him. Moreover, the crime he committed did not reach the point of death.


    As for the other three people who have all committed unforgivable felonies, there is no possibility of fluke in his values other than the punishment of death.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "master, let me tell you this. In my trial, the right of death is in your hands with your third son. If you think this person must die, then you can take their dog''s life. If you think that they are not guilty enough to die, then I will not interfere in any way!"


    The old man sprawled on the ground and said excitedly, "thank you for your success." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Seeing the old man''s excited appearance, ye Chen could not help shaking his head. After such a long trial, he almost forgot what his original intention was!


    Trial and punishment is not the real purpose, let those criminals really repent is the real purpose!


    The old man returned to the villa, but half of his resentment had not been eliminated, and he could not go back to the underworld at all. He could only stay in the world and get rid of the half resentment before he could go back.


    At this time, the old man came to the corridor and looked at Wang Shan, who was too scared to breathe in the corridor. When she saw this woman, she was very angry. She didn''t add any children to the Jiang family. She even colluded with his son to kill himself and seize the family property. Such a woman''s heart was really too cruel. He knew that such a woman would stay here The world is to harm the world, simply kill her!


    The old man turned into a black shadow, and gradually approached the woman. At this time, the woman did not know what had happened. She just looked at the miserable death of Jiangdong, and her eyes became dull.


    After a long time, she let out a scream. When she held her head and did not dare to look at the corpse not far away, she suddenly felt that there was another wind blowing around her, and her back was getting colder and colder. She quickly raised her head and looked at the body of Jiangdong, and her body trembled and trembled again.


    Not far away was the shadow, which she could even reach for.


    She did not approach, but kept retreating. When she retreated to the corner of the wall, she suddenly had her hands around her neck, and she immediately felt that the neck was tight enough for her to make any sound.


    She wanted to look back and see what was holding her back, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t see what was behind her.


    Just as her consciousness was fading away, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, who was the old man she had always wanted to kill.


    The old man''s eyebrows revealed a murderous spirit, even she could feel the old man''s hatred for her!


    Wang Shan tried to get stuck in her throat, but she didn''t want to make any sound.


    Finally, when the old man let go, Wang Shan finally felt that her neck was much easier. She knelt on the ground and said to the old man, "Dad, I know I''m wrong I really know it''s wrong It''s not that I want to kill you, it''s your son He wanted to kill you Everything has nothing to do with me, please believe me Dad, I''m really innocent. Don''t come to me... "


    The old man sneered and said, "do you really think I''m an idiot? My son is provoked by you, and he will do harm to me! You are a kind-hearted woman. I was attracted to my son because of the background of our family? If our family is an ordinary family, women like you will not look up to it at all! "


    Wang Shan shivered and said, "Dad, please believe me I''m really innocent. Don''t take me away It really has nothing to do with me! "


    The old man glared and said, "what I hate most is a woman like you who likes sophistry. Today, I will let you know that everything has its own retribution! All this is what you will get in the end. "


    Wang Shan was silly. The old man obviously didn''t want to let her go. She had an idea and used the killer mace she had prepared for a long time. She immediately took out a pregnancy certificate from her bag and handed it to the old man and said, "Dad, I''m pregnant I''m the queen of Jiang family. You can''t kill me Or kill your grandson


    The old man slapped Wang Shan and said with a sneer, "you want to continue to cheat me. Are you addicted to cheating? Yeah? The boss has already told me about your fake pregnancy. Do you think I will continue to believe you? You son of a bitch, you dare to cheat on pregnancy. What else can''t be done? Women like you deserve to die! We can''t add children to our eldest brother, but we have to pull our eldest brother into the water. I''ll do justice for heaven today and kill you, a cheap woman


    "Ah Don''t get close to me, old man Don''t


    The old man turned into a group of dark shadows, and suddenly penetrated into her body. Her body was like a sudden electric shock, and the figure was constantly scurrying in her body!


    Wang Shan''s body was constantly twitching, and finally fell to the ground slowly, still spitting white foam in her mouth!


    The direction of her death formed a symmetry with that of Jiangdong. At this time, the old man''s resentment was completely eliminated. Originally, there was a black smell around her body. However, the black fog had already disappeared. He knew that it was time for him to leave the world, because his wish had been fulfilled and his revenge had been revenged. He could not continue to let the death sentence pass The official is in a dilemma.


    Wang Shan''s death was so miserable that Jiangxi suddenly appeared beside the old man and said to the old man, "Dad..."


    The old man took a look at Jiangxi. Half of the black fog on his body had not yet dissipated. In such a state, he could not go back to the local government to report.


    He sighed and said, "third, go! Eliminate the last trace of resentment in your heart! I believe your second brother will help youJiangxi nodded at the old man''s words. Unexpectedly, the old man did not favor the second elder brother this time, but helped him to speak. He knew that the old man had always wanted to give his family property to his second brother. However, the second brother was so mediocre that he had no choice but to give the property to himself.


    Unexpectedly, the two brothers would have killed him, and he had a strong resentment in the bottom of his heart, so that even the king of hell did not dare to accept him.


    Jiangxi put his eyes on the empty room. He knew that his second brother-in-law was in that room at this time, and maybe he was still following his second sister-in-law


    The reason why Jiangxi has such resentment in the bottom of his heart is that he did not expect that Jiangnan would be encouraged by the eldest brother and become an executioner. This is not the second elder brother he knows. The second elder brother will not yield like anyone, including their father!


    However, he did not expect that Jiangnan would do it to him for his own selfish desire that day, and he would die with a knife!


    Jiangxi turned into a black shadow and entered the empty room. He felt that it was time for him to settle with his second brother, and their gratitude and resentment should be clarified. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Death notice: all criminals in the bank robbery on 214 will be sentenced to death! When Zhao Jialuo saw the death notice, he didn''t have any fear. Instead, he kneaded the death notice into a ball and said, "what a bloody judge! Are you all afraid of him


    Those outlaws all looked at Zhao Jialuo in surprise. They had never heard of the death judge. Naturally, they did not fear like other criminals!


    Zhao Jialuo was about to tear up the death notice. Unexpectedly, all the criminals disappeared in the car at this moment, including the people in another car. They all came to a villa with them.


    Zhao Jialuo and other criminals were all put into a villa, which was not as gorgeous as expected, but in the eyes of those criminals, it was already a paradise.


    "Damn it! Didn''t we just get in the car? Why did you suddenly come to this place? "


    "How can we afford to live in such a nice villa? Isn''t it a dream? "


    "Boss, is it a surprise for your brothers?"


    Zhao Jialuo was speechless for a while. He felt confused, not to mention others?


    However, it is not the time for Zhao Jialuo to think about this, because he is sitting on the sofa in the living room, and there is a man who makes him feel very strange, and the man''s body reveals an aggressive atmosphere.


    But this strong breath, suppressed Zhao Jialuo some Sichuan not to be able to breathe!


    He was even more surprised that a cold sweat suddenly appeared in his palm. He put his hand on the pistol in his waist.


    "Who are you?" he asked the stranger not far away? Why are you suddenly here? "


    The strange man stood up slowly, then turned his head and looked at the crowd with a smile on his face.


    At this time, one of the criminals who didn''t know good or bad looked at Ye Chen, and then said to Zhao Jialuo, "boss, don''t talk nonsense to this boy, just shoot him!"


    With that, the criminal suddenly drew out the pistol and aimed at Ye Chen''s head. As soon as he wanted to shoot, he felt a gust of wind blowing all over his body. That action was so fast that the criminal was stunned!


    It''s not only him, but also other criminals. Is this still human?


    That speed is too fast, Zhao Jialuo''s forehead is full of cold sweat, he has seen the difference of this strange man from the beginning, but did not expect that his body would be so extraordinary!


    Ye Chen snatched the gun from the criminal''s hand. Instead, he pointed to his head and said, "who do you want to kill? In my eyes, you are just a group of ants! "


    This is very arrogant, but ye Chen has the capital to say it. In his eyes, the eight criminals are a group of cockroaches that should not be regretted!


    "Brother, I was wrong! I was wrong... "


    The criminal was about to break his arm by Ye Chen, and his face turned a little red, while other criminals were scared. Is this still a human? Obviously it looks like a demon from hell.


    Ye Chen squinted at all the criminals and said, "I don''t care where you come from, but when you come to my territory, you must abide by my rules here, otherwise, you will have to die!"


    Zhao Jialuo finally showed his identity as a boss. All those arrogant words were swallowed back to his mouth, because he witnessed Ye Chen''s strength and knew that the gap between himself and ye Chen was too big. He could not afford to provoke him at all.


    Zhao Jialuo finally showed a trace of composure and said with a smile to Ye Chen: "let''s discuss what we have to say! Nothing can''t be solved! Let go of the fourth, we Let''s sit down and have a good talk


    Ye Chen said faintly: "there is nothing to talk about! Now you are all criminals, and my requirement for criminals is to abide by the rules! Well, ants, please start your performance


    What show? The criminals all looked at each other and didn''t know what ye Chen was talking about. However, for the first time, Zhao Jialuo felt that his face was hot and spicy. This man was so uninteresting that he didn''t give himself face, and he was beaten directly. This kind of feeling is really not very good!


    Zhao Jialuo has no idea what this man is going to do to them?


    He took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want us to do? Say it! Give me a good word


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "I said, I like to watch you ants perform best! Now I''ll make a rule for you! One of the eight of you is a ghost, and your task is to find the ghost to avoid your threat. But I warn you, when the real ghost dies, he will choose the next target to become a ghost, so anyone may be a ghost, so be careful! Be careful of your back, there are those terrible ghost puppets! The next morning the bell rings at 6 o''clock. Those who still live in this villa will be the survivors of this trial! ""Ants, start performing!"


    Zhao Jialuo was stunned. Is this the so-called rule?


    You know, all the people here are his brothers. It''s not easy to find out the ghost. Just ask yourself. However, ye Chen has fixed the bug of the game, that is, when the real ghost dies, he will choose the next target, that is to say, there will be a steady stream of ghosts.


    Then those who become ghosts must also hide their identities. No one wants to be killed by others!


    Eight people looked at each other again, trying to see some clues from their own expressions, but all ended in failure.


    What makes Zhao Jialuo feel depressed is that the rules made by Ye Chen make him a big boss.


    He yelled: "or not a good brother? It''s a good brother. Now the ghost will come out to me directly? "


    His voice trembled, but the end was obvious. Who would tell the public his true identity? Isn''t that a trap?


    "Boss, maybe you are a ghost yourself? You don''t have to keep pretending Hiding in the corner of the man Du Yang curled his mouth and said.


    Zhao Jialuo frowned slightly and looked at Du Yang''s timid appearance. He probably had been dissatisfied with himself for a long time?


    In that place, he often took other people to bully him. Now that they come to this space at the same time, their identities have become very equal. Naturally, this guy will not miss the opportunity to revenge himself. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Zhao Jialuo''s eyes in the flame, step by step came to Du Yang''s side, sneered and said: "Lao Ba, what do you say? Say it again


    Seeing a flame in Zhao Jialuo''s eyes, Du Yang stopped talking. Zhou Lianjun, on the other side, quickly dissuaded him and said, "boss, calm down! Lao Ba is also impulsive. Don''t worry about it. Everyone is a good brother. No matter who is a ghost, don''t hurt each other. Don''t be fooled by the death judge! It''s all his conspiracy. He''s going to break through all of us after we''re separated! "


    At this time, yechen had already started the God mode, and all the villas were left to the criminals to deal with themselves.


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded again in the villa: "I forgot to say one point, all of you will die every other hour. The ghost will start to act when you are not paying attention. You should be careful! The ghost can choose not to attack others, but once there is no attack, the ghost will automatically die, and the next person will take charge of it


    "Third, don''t say such decent words. Are you the ghost?"


    "How can you doubt me? Fifth! Do you forget who saved you in Jin San or Jiao


    "There is no more trust here?"


    "Ghosts can kill people, so they must hide their identities!"


    "I think you are the most suspicious. You are so abnormal and strange today."


    The living room was filled with a noise, and everyone''s sense of trust had already been destroyed by Ye Chen''s words.


    Ghosts can''t do without killing people, and they can''t stand up to admit that they are ghosts. They have to start hiding their identities, and then lurk around people, ready to start at any time.


    Zhao Jialuo seemed to be a little restless. The brotherhood that he had only established in Jin San Jiao for so many years now disintegrated under a rule of Ye Chen. He felt heartache!


    "Shut up, all of you! Dutchman, don''t keep arguing with me! It''s time to go to bed! We''ll be safe the next morning! "


    "But Ghosts can attack people Sun te curled up in the corner and said to Zhao Jialuo word by word.


    Zhao Jialuo took a deep breath and said to the crowd, "then we will all stay together, so that we will not give the ghost any chance to act."


    Outside the villa, there was a paper shop. Liu Yang walked out of the door of the villa. He couldn''t listen to the way those people quarreled with each other for their own interests.


    He already hated this kind of life very much, also had had enough of this kind of all day long hiding away doing some muddling things, he felt that life was more and more not what he wanted.


    He felt very confused and at a loss!


    At the door of the paper bar shop, there was a woman sitting. She was making paper. She had a sweet smile on her face. Her eyes were big and round. They were so beautiful!


    Liu Yang was attracted by the woman sitting at the door of the paper shop. He walked to the woman step by step, and then asked nervously, "are you..."


    "Are you here to buy and burn for your relatives?"


    The woman showed a bewildering smile, but in the next moment, the smile at the corner of her mouth became a bit strange. Liu Yang didn''t notice it, but in other people''s eyes, this woman was really too strange.


    "What do you want to burn for your loved ones?" the woman asked with sharp entertainment


    "I I don''t know... "


    The woman suddenly laughed and said, "why don''t you burn a piece of paper? How about making one for yourself


    Ah?


    Liu Yang has not yet responded. As soon as he looks up, where is the woman at the door of the paper bar shop? That woman is clearly a paper man, sitting there showing a treacherous smile.


    Liu Yang couldn''t help but threaten and fell to the ground. The girl''s eyes were still moving!


    Liu Yang has also seen the world. He has never been so afraid in the barrage of gunfire in Jinsan and Jiao. However, the paper pricked man made him feel a chill in his heart.


    Liu Yang''s forehead was in cold sweat, and he kept shrinking back. His mouth kept shouting, "don''t come here Don''t come here... "


    That woman paper prick person not only form terror, but also seems to be able to make a voice: "don''t you like me very much? Burn one for yourself


    That words made Liu Yang''s heart shiver again. It was really terrible. There were such things in this weird paper shop. Maybe this is the real ghost? And the death judge didn''t cheat them at all. There are ghosts in this villa!


    Liu Yang was lying on the front door of the villa. He was about to open the door and enter the villa. Suddenly, the hand of the woman with paper was tightly placed on his shoulder. He didn''t even dare to look back, but his body was frozen there. His hand began to turn the door handle.


    But what shocked him was that the door handle couldn''t move at all, and his heart was half cold. If he couldn''t get into the villa, what should he do?He wants to shout out, he wants to let those who are in the villa know that he is being attacked by a female ghost. Is that what the death judge calls the ghost?


    No, it''s more frightening than ghosts!


    He was just about to make a sound when he found that his throat was stuck by something. He couldn''t even call for help!


    What''s going on? How can I even get the voice out? Help Help! Help me?


    The paper tied woman''s pale face gradually appeared in front of Liu Yang, and then said with that extremely terrible voice: "you can''t shout out, and no one will come to save you! You''re going to be the paper pricker here soon! "


    Liu Yang was shivering all over his body. The hand of the woman with paper stick suddenly extended into Liu Yang''s body, and let him invade his body unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Liu Yang felt as if his body had been hollowed out. After a moment, his body was also undergoing a terrible change. Slowly, he turned into a paper man, and was thrown into the pile of many paper pricked people, and he was submerged.


    The paper pricked woman''s mouth showed a evil smile and said calmly, "now, you will be left here forever!"


    And the expressions of those people in the paper bar shop are all extremely frightened. It turns out that all the people here are human beings, and their expressions are very unified and frightening. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Suddenly there was a few people in the villa, which was a bad news for them!


    "What about Liu Yang? Where did he go? "


    All of them shook their heads, and Zhou Lianjun suddenly said, "I see him out of the villa, what will not happen?"


    "What can happen? This villa is so big, it is difficult for him to run by himself? "


    "We''ll either, or, leave the villa directly!"


    Everyone is a chatter again, Zhao Jialuo some impatiently said: "OK, then we will leave this villa now!"


    When Zhao Jialuo opens the villa door, he suddenly startles him. Because the door of the villa is opened, it is a huge dark abyss!


    The abyss is like a bottomless hole that can not be seen. When Liu Yang came out, Ming Ming door was still a paper shop, but now it has become such a terrible scene.


    Zhao Jialuo hurriedly closed the door of the villa, his face was frightened, and the sweat on his face was dripping.


    All the criminals dare not continue to have the idea of escaping the villa. Many people even dare not open the window, because it may be the same effect as opening the door. Only when they enter the villa, the scene outside is quite different from the scene of opening the door.


    "We Are we trapped here? Do you really have to wait for the ghost to kill a man every hour? "


    "But I see Liu Yang out of the villa clearly!"


    Zhao Jialuo took a deep breath and said one word: "maybe Liu Yang is dead now!"


    Dead?


    The heads of the people are all a little confused. If they are really dead, they really feel numb.


    At the beginning, the death judge seemed to have said that ghosts would kill one person every hour. Now they have started to act. But they are all staying together, so how does the ghost do it?


    "It''s no use staying together, this ghost You can start killing without leaving our sight! "


    All of them panic. If this ghost is so powerful, then they can not dodge any more, but they can only wait for the next person to die!


    But how to find this ghost, who is this ghost?


    It becomes a doubt among the people. People start to guess each other. Once they have guessed, there will be a lot of mistrust. They start to doubt each other.


    Seven people gradually have ghosts, at this time Zhou Lianjun came to Zhao Jialuo''s side, whispered: "boss, who do you think is ghost? I''ll be him in a moment! "


    Zhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know! Now there is no clue. The judge of death is going to get us into the dead. We have no way to live! "


    Zhou Lianjun sighed and said, "we will be ok if we abide by his rules! You can rest assured... ""


    "How can I rest assured? Now there is a man dead! "


    "How do you know Liu Yang is dead, unless you are the ghost, boss!"


    Zhao Jialuo was angry and shouted, "even you doubt me? You have been with me so long, can you doubt me? "


    Zhou Lianjun quickly put his hand and said, "I know your boss. You will tell me something. I know!"


    "You just saw that there was nothing outside the villa. How did Liu Yang leave the villa, not dead?"


    Zhou Lianjun took a deep breath, if according to Zhao Jialuo such an analysis, it is indeed.


    And what makes Zhao Jialuo feel very strange is, how did that ghost do it?


    Everyone is together, can also kill Liu Yang, how did it? Unless That ghost is not just a few of them!


    Zhao Jialuo felt a panic when he thought about it. If one of them was a ghost, he could accept it. If it wasn''t one of them, it would be a little scary. They had no idea at all!


    Zhao Jialuo said to zhoulianjun, "let''s have a good rest for a while! I really have a headache! "


    Zhou Lianjun said with a bitter smile: "do you think you will listen to us in this state of our current situation?"


    Zhao shook his head and knew that he had lost all authority in front of the death judge. Besides the communication, they lost the trust they had before.


    Zhao Jialuo hit the wall with a fist and said angrily: "this feeling is really too much to hold back."


    Zhou Lianjun smiled and said, "OK, boss, you''ll have a good rest! Don''t think about anything. Maybe you can sleep! "


    Zhao Jialuo came to a room in the villa, and fell asleep with the air conditioner on. He was only asleep for less than half an hour, and he felt a little cold, a cool and cool feeling, which made him wake up in a hurry.He couldn''t help but shiver and opened his eyes vaguely. Suddenly, he found a pair of eyes staring at him not far from the head of the bed. Those eyes looked so treacherous. He shivered and turned on the light.


    Turn on the light, only to find that it is just a plush toy, is a chicken, looks so cute.


    He patted his chest, which was really made suspicious by the death judge.


    When he turned off the light again and wanted to continue to rest, he suddenly found that his eyes were still staring at him in the dark, which made him feel a thrill!


    He immediately turned on the light, or that lovely plush toy, his back began to cool, heart hair!


    He got up quickly and wanted to leave the room. Everything in the room seemed so abnormal that he could even see some frightening shadows in the room.


    He came out of the room in a hurry, but Zhou Lianjun was gloomy and looked a little unhappy.


    He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Third


    "Boss, another one of us has disappeared!"


    "What?"


    Just now, Du Yang, who was going to go to the toilet, covered the stall and came to the toilet. When he passed a room, the door of the room suddenly creaked and opened.


    He stopped because of curiosity. The crack in the door seemed dark. But with this curiosity, he swallowed his spit and gradually approached the door of the room.


    When he was getting closer and closer, he found a pair of black eyes! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    The eyes looked so terrible, like a huge black hole, gradually attracted him completely.


    Then his body moved involuntarily towards the black eyes.


    The door creaked open again, and his body was suddenly pulled in by a black shadow. He didn''t respond to it, but suddenly he entered a dark room.


    His face turned a little pale. He was trembling and shaking. Where is this? Why am I here?


    Du Yang''s face was very ugly. He clearly remembered that he was still in the corridor. How could he suddenly appear in this dark corner?


    He felt that the room was full of black eyes, which kept rolling, and even something was staring at him every moment. This feeling was too depressing for him.


    He always felt that there was always a pair of eyes staring at him all the time in the dark, which made him feel uncomfortable, so he seemed to lose his mind.


    He quickly clenched the door handle, and then turned it fiercely, but the door handle didn''t mean to open at all. His heart was flustered, because the room seemed to be locked!


    His forehead began to appear on the big Beaded sweat, cold sweat DC, how can this happen? The room was so dark that he felt more and more afraid.


    He was busy with the switch, but it was still empty when he touched the switch for five times.


    His mind was completely flustered, and even began to hit the door with his body. He said with an anxious mouth: "open the door quickly! Open the door! Let me out Let me out


    The dead silence in the room made him shiver more and more, while the other criminals gathered at the door of the room where Du Yang disappeared. Sun te said excitedly, "Du Yang disappeared here, as if entering this room!"


    Zhao Jialuo also felt some fear. How could people disappear like this? His hands trembled and began to touch the door handle. When it was less than 20 cm away from the handle, Zhou Lianjun stopped him.


    "Don''t, boss! I''ll do it! You You can''t disappear any more! "


    Zhao Jialuo was startled by Zhou Lianjun''s voice. Fortunately, his psychological quality was still very high. He also knew that Zhou Lianjun was for his good. He had to breathe a sigh of relief and said, "third, I''ll trouble you!"


    Zhou Lianjun''s forehead is also full of sweat. He is even more nervous than others. He just wants to show his loyalty in front of Zhao Jialuo. He thinks that he can get Zhao Jialuo''s favor. He even thinks that Zhao Jialuo will refuse himself because of his face.


    However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Jialuo didn''t want to refuse his idea at all. Instead, he obeyed directly, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    His hands were constantly shaking and shaking. At the moment of touching the door handle, a sweat had been pinched in his palms. There was a huge black eye ball on the door handle. At this time, Zhou Lianjun saw the black eyes, which made his legs soften and fell to the ground.


    His expression immediately became flustered. He pointed to the doorknob all the time and said in a solemn tone: "there are two eyes I have a pair of eyes staring at me all the time... "


    Zhou Lianjun''s words made everyone back a few steps in fear. No one wanted to get involved with anything dirty. It would only make people feel a little scared.


    They were some distance away from the door, and Zhou Lianjun seemed to be frightened. He shrank back, and then said with some fear: "we We''re dead It''s a ghost It''s a ghost


    Even if Zhao Jialuo is brave, he still feels afraid when he encounters such supernatural things. He grits his teeth and suddenly remembers what the death judge said to them in the villa. One person will die every other hour, and they must live until 6 o''clock the next morning!


    And their priority is to find the ghost hidden in them. Who is that ghost? They know nothing!


    Who is the ghost?


    Zhao Jialuo put his eyes on the other five people. Zhou Lianjun was first excluded by him because he knew that Zhou Lianjun was not. Sun TE was the first person to find out that Du Yang was missing, which seemed suspicious.


    The remaining three people are just with him, he is not very familiar with!


    The man who looks rough is called Wang Zijian, while the man who looks gentle but has been hiding in the corner all the time with hesitation in his eyes is called Liu Yike.


    The only woman among them is Li Xia, who has always been Zhao Jialuo''s lover. She looks like a coquette, but now she looks as if she is frightened by everything that happened in the villa. It doesn''t seem natural at all.


    Zhao Jialuo came to the little coquettish girls in front of her and asked in a low voice, "are you the ghost chosen by the death judge?"Ghost?


    Li Xia''s mind is blank. When she first entered the villa, she was scared to the point that she could not help it. Where could she manage who was the ghost?


    But now Zhao Jialuo asked, it is to make her face muddled, what? He suspected he was a ghost?


    Is that ridiculous?


    She has been with us all the time, where there is time to attack other people, she thinks Zhao Jialuo is simply sick.


    "Why do you doubt me?" she said angrily? Just because I''m the only woman among us? Now you are not our leader


    Zhao Jialuo suddenly strangled Li Xia''s neck, and then gently warned: "I tell you, it''s better not to make me angry, otherwise, I''ll do you!"


    Li Xia was so angry that her hair was straight and trembling. But forced by Zhao Jialuo, she dared not to speak. She bit her lips and nodded her head.


    Zhao Jialuo saw everyone''s eyes were focused on that room, so he covered Li Xia''s mouth, and then dragged her into the room where he had been sleeping before.


    Li Xia struggled constantly, but saw Zhao Jialuo''s eyes with a sense of killing, she even lost the ability to resist, can only humiliate in Zhao Jialuo''s crotch!


    She was angry and resentful, but helpless! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    In the room, Du Yang''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what was going on outside. He couldn''t stay in the dark room. This feeling made him feel terrible and afraid. His heart was always hanging in his throat.


    He took a deep breath and said, "how can I get out?"


    His eyes seemed to gradually adapt to the darkness. In the dark corner, he suddenly saw a ghost. The shadow looked so gloomy and terrible that his heart seemed to miss a beat.


    He turned around in a hurry, slapped the door wildly, and then roared excitedly, "help! Is anyone here? Help me! Help


    However, in this room, no one can hear his cry for help, the whole room is filled with a depressing atmosphere.


    His heart became more tense, and he felt the chills on his back and even the gusts of wind. That kind of chilling feeling was only found in horror films. However, this feeling became so real in Du Yang''s heart.


    Most of his trousers had been wet, and he had already been scared to pee, because suddenly a pair of pale hands on his shoulder gradually clenched his shoulder.


    Even he could feel something behind her. It was just behind him. The chill made him spit!


    He didn''t dare to look back. He was shaking all over. His pale face in the dark gradually appeared in the live broadcast. If the audience watching the live broadcast at this time, he would be scared by the picture and thought that he was watching some terrible horror movie!


    Du Yang was startled, then shivered and said, "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    However, when he asked this sentence, the pale hands stretched out more and more, and the slender fingernails gradually entered Du Yang''s vision. Du Yang''s face turned pale with fear, and his heart beat fast with tension, and even nearly stopped!


    Even if he had never experienced such a terrible thing in the fire horn, he had never felt so terrible!


    He had never believed in ghosts and gods, and even sneered at superstitions. However, after entering the villa, strange things happened one after another. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it!


    This terrible feeling, let him some at a loss, or simply did not have time to accept all this!


    The pale hand gradually clenched his neck, and gradually tightened his neck!


    At that moment, Du Yang felt as if he was about to suffocate. The feeling that he was about to take his life away from him was gradually approaching him. He felt that he must be finished this time. He was watched by ghosts, and he did not even have the ability to resist.


    Even if he tried his best, he could not get rid of the devil''s claws. He kept struggling, but in the camera, Du Yang was strangling his neck, looking like a neuropathy.


    This kind of feeling is really some people feel terrible!


    Du Yang felt that the cool feeling behind him was more and more obvious. He could really feel the heavy breath of the ghost behind him, and even could feel its sharp eyes, which made him even lack the courage to turn back.


    But gradually Du Yang felt the pressure on his neck suddenly disappeared. When he reacts again, the ghost behind him has already disappeared.


    He gasped, his face was cold sweat, his face was as white as a piece of paper, his back was dripping with sweat, just now he was really from the door of hell, just let him feel a little strange, why did the ghost stop in the middle of the operation?


    Du Yang wants to open the door of the room. He suddenly finds that there is a doll at the door. The doll''s eyes are a little red, but that moment makes Du Yang''s heart sink. Because the doll''s eyes seem to be turning all the time, and there is no sign of a sound.


    "You die!"


    It sounds so sad that Du Yang''s heart is flustered. Then suddenly, many pairs of red eyes are focused on him, which looks like infrared rays!


    Du Yang glanced around, and suddenly found that the dolls were like an army. They surrounded him and made such a sound at the same time. These were just some plush dolls, but they seemed to have souls. They looked at Du Yang with those vicious eyes.


    "You die!"


    They say this sentence together, let Du Yang feel more shocked, at this time Du Yang is really afraid, because those dolls have completely surrounded him.


    He knew that he was going to die this time. Those dolls would not let him go. Why didn''t the ghost kill him? This is the most incomprehensible to him!


    Du Yang gradually retreated to the wall. After there was no way out, he felt very desperate. But just as the dolls were getting closer, there was suddenly a crawling man on the ground. It was a woman with her hair dishevelled and she looked like a chaste son. What made him feel familiar with was her long fingernails, the ghost who just pinched his neck?So this ghost is a woman?


    Du Yang''s heart beat faster and faster, so this ghost is a woman!


    But only one of them is a woman, and that woman is


    He thought of this for a while, but he could not tell the news to others. He could only wait for death to come.


    Because he can''t even call for help at the moment, his throat seems to be stuck by something, like a stick in the throat!


    He looked at the ghost in amazement, his eyes widened, and finally he saw the face. He cried out: "so It turns out that It''s you... "


    But the voice could only be trembling and shaking, because the girl ghost''s long fingernails had been inserted into Du Yang''s chest.


    Du Yang''s chest is constantly flowing blood, blood gradually dripping on the ground, his eyes still with a trace of despair, even can not believe, but he can only with that trace of resentment, forever left the world.


    The whole room became very quiet, and all this seemed to return to peace again. Two people died in this villa! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    And this also let the remaining six people all fall into a panic, who do not want to die here, because the villa is too strange, can not open the window and door, they all seem to live in prison, can only move in the villa room.


    But the lights in the room are all broken. After entering the room, you will feel very dark and afraid.


    It was just that they didn''t know where to stay, which only increased their fear. However, in such a room, Zhao Jialuo dared to have fun with Li Xia. Although Li Xia didn''t volunteer, Zhao Jialuo felt very comfortable.


    He had lived a military life before, and could only rely on Li Xia, the only woman, to vent his animal desire!


    He pinched Li Xia''s cheek and said coldly, "do I make you happy? Yeah? whore? Are you happy? "


    Li Xia always gave Zhao Jialuo some disgusting eyes, but she did not dare to continue to resist. She could only bear all this in silence. Anyway, it was not the first time that she was humiliated by the dog in front of her.


    Li Xia endured humiliation, and her fingernails were almost embedded in Zhao Jialuo''s back!


    However, Zhao Jialuo didn''t care, but at this time, he suddenly felt that everything in the room was something wrong.


    In particular, the chicken doll he saw before, at this time, he expropriated the red eyes and stared at him without blinking, which made Zhao Jialuo feel even more uncomfortable. It was this kind of look, which made people feel a little disgusted in an instant.


    This makes Zhao Jialuo''s mind even more uneasy. What are these dolls going to do? What are they doing?


    His eyes were full of horror when he saw that the dolls had begun to gather towards him!


    Li Xia also saw those dolls. Is it difficult for Li Xia to start acting again?


    She was flustered to put on her clothes, but Zhao Jialuo pulled her to her side and said in a cold voice, "where do you want to go?"


    Li Xia bit her lip and said, "what else do you want? You have already asked me to die with you? "


    Zhao Jialuo pulled Li Xia to her side, and then said viciously, "Stinky bitch, even if you are going to die, I''m going to pull you back cushion! Yes? Do you look unconvinced? Why didn''t I find you so chaste before? Ah? Stinky bitch


    Seeing Zhao Jialuo''s insulting words, Li Xia''s heart is only regret, her eyes become a little desperate, but she can''t resist, because everything is like Zhao Jialuo said, she is a whore, in this case, what kind of resistance can we make?


    Thinking of this, Li Xia closed her eyes in silence and could only be slaughtered by others. She really had no way out. She hated Zhao Jialuo, but she also became a little humble.


    Those doll''s eyes are all focused on their two people''s bodies, Zhao Jialuo swallowed his mouth to spit, and then took Lixia as a shield!


    He knew that the ghost would start to act again. Now he could basically rule out the possibility that Li Xia was a ghost, because this woman is with herself now, and it is impossible for a ghost to attack her. So it seems that there is another ghost. As for who it is, he is not sure.


    Who is the ghost?


    This has become his mind can not erase the doubt!


    Because as long as he knows who the ghost is, he can kill that person and become a ghost himself. In that case, all people will die in his hands. At the thought of this, his mouth suddenly showed a strange smile.


    However, he forgot that the ghost had started to act at the moment. No matter how he resisted, the ghost had already targeted him.


    Zhao Jialuo also naively thought that no matter what happened, as long as Li Xia was in front of him, he would be OK!


    In the dark room, he carried Li Xia to the door step by step. Just as he got out of bed, his neck suddenly seemed to be suspended by something.


    And the thing that hung his neck still had mucus, which made him feel a bout of nausea, but the feeling of suffocation became more and more intense, his eyes were about to stare out, and his hands constantly covered his neck, as if he had been strangled!


    That kind of feeling is too real, but Li Xia is still walking towards the door, his hand is constantly reaching Li Xia, but he can''t make any sound at all, he can only watch Li Xia walk to the door.


    He even saw Li Xia open the door and shut the door with a bang.


    Zhao Jialuo is stupid. Is it true that this ghost is Li Xia, and she is the ghost?


    If he had known this fact, he would have killed the whore long ago, but it''s useless to say anything now, because he was being hanged by a ghost girl on the roof with her long tongue.


    His face rose red and gradually turned purple. If the audience was watching the live broadcast, he would clearly see that the man''s eyes were about to turn over.At this time, Li Xia, who had already walked out of the room, was still a little frightened, but she also felt some magic. She even walked out of the room without any hindrance. Only when she turned back involuntarily, did she find that Zhao Jialuo had already gone.


    She clearly remembers that Zhao Jialuo has been following her. Is it difficult to get lost? It''s impossible. Even if he lost it, he couldn''t have come out of this room, unless he


    Thinking of this, Li Xia took a deep breath. Maybe he has been watched by the ghost!


    Li Xia suddenly felt a burst of refreshing, which is really retribution! The man was finally punished!


    When she came back to the living room, she suddenly found that the other four people were sitting on the sofa, all sleepless and confused.


    Li Xia came down the stairs and asked in a low voice, "you Why don''t you sleep? Aren''t you tired? "


    Zhou Lianjun looked back at Li Xia and said, "where can I sleep? Who is this ghost still don''t know, we all live in fear, now Du Yang and Liu Yang are all inexplicably disappeared, we dare not continue to go to the room to sleep, can only get together, in this case, it may seem safer, or Li Xia, you come with us! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Li Xia nodded and went downstairs, but her eyes still looked tired, but the blush on her face had not dissipated.


    Zhou Lianjun had already seen what Li Xia had just experienced, and asked with some embarrassment, "where is the boss? If the eldest brother doesn''t come down, is he too tired to fall asleep


    Zhou Lianjun''s eyes made Li Xia''s face red instantly. Even a fool could see what Zhou Lianjun meant. As a smart woman, Li Xia naturally knew what Zhou Lianjun meant by such a joke?


    Li Xia shook her head and said, "we came out of the room together, but I don''t know why after I came out of the room, he He didn''t come out... "


    can''t help but as like as two peas, Li Xia''s answer is all, and all of them are back in a few steps. Zhou Lianjun''s face is also pale with fear. Is this exactly the same as when Liu Yang and Du Yang disappeared?


    Wang Zijian roared: "you are a ghost! You are the ghost among us


    Liu Yike also echoed: "you''d better stay away from us now, you must be a ghost! You want us all to disappear together, don''t you? Stay away from us


    Liu Yi can be scared to have curled up in the corner, that shivering look looks very nervous, in this villa, they can really feel that they are still living in this world, this is simply a miracle.


    Wang Zijian''s cold eyes made Li Xia feel extremely aggrieved. She didn''t know why Zhao Jialuo didn''t come out with her. Can she blame herself? This is clearly


    Speaking of this, Li Xia went to the stairs again and said in despair, "you all suspect me Well, I won''t be with you. I''ll go upstairs... "


    Zhou Lianjun quickly said: "it''s too dangerous for you to be alone. Ghosts may continue to move at any time. If something goes wrong No one can take care of you? We have lost so many people, we can''t continue to have fewer people! "


    Sun te pulled Zhou Lianjun over and said excitedly, "she may be a ghost! what are you doing? Zhou Lianjun, do you want to die? Even if you want to die, you should not pull everyone into the water together! "


    Liu Yi can hold his head, and suddenly it seems like an outbreak, but said: "I can''t stand it. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. I want to leave here! I''m going to get out of here! "


    He walked frantically towards the basement of the villa. He couldn''t stand it any more.


    Zhou Lianjun did not listen to the other two people''s persuasion, but came to the stairway, looked at Li Xia and said faintly: "go, I''ll take you back to your room! I accompany you, I know what you need most is to have someone to accompany you, after all, you are a woman


    Li Xiajun is the only one who loves Li Xiajun so much, but she has no respect for him!


    She just wanted a respect. How could it be so difficult?


    Zhou Lianjun held Li Xia''s shoulder and took her upstairs. At this time, Zhao Jialuo, who was still in his room and was suffering from the ordeal, had only one breath left. This was the darkest few minutes in his life. Even in such a dangerous place as the golden triangle, he did not encounter such a terrible thing. However, at this moment, he realized how vulnerable he was.


    The strange face gradually appeared in front of Zhao Jialuo, with a trace of malice in his eyes and resentment in his dark eyes.


    Zhao Jialuo finally saw the ghost''s face clearly. His heart was filled with despair and fear, even with a trace of disbelief. He could not make any voice, because the pressure on his neck was increasing, and he could not call that name any more.


    His whole body is shaking at this moment, his hands are constantly pedaling, suddenly that disheveled female ghost suddenly devours his head, and then Zhao Jialuo''s head and body suddenly separate!


    The head was vomited out by the female ghost, and then rolled to the ground. The big eyes and the deep tongue made the head look so chilly.


    It''s the man who''s responsible for it, right?


    There were only five people left in the villa. The huge villa seemed more and more silent, and all the people were in panic. Ye Chen looked at all this as if it had nothing to do with him, or it was just in his expectation.


    Zhou Lianjun sent Li Xia to the room and just wanted to turn on the light. Unexpectedly, Li Xia hugged him tightly from his back, and then said, "thank you. You are willing to accompany me like this at this time."


    Zhou Lianjun said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to listen to a girl outside!"


    "Third brother..."


    She bit her lips, and her cheek turned red. She sighed and said, "I''m sorry I... "


    "I don''t have to say anything, I understand it! Xia, I''ve never looked down on you, so you don''t have to look down on yourself! Some people are not as good as you, they are dirtierAt this time, Zhou Lianjun''s eyes suddenly became a little vicious, and Li Xia''s head suddenly became a little confused. She felt that Zhou Lianjun at this time suddenly looked a little terrible.


    Then Zhou Lianjun suddenly became very gentle and said to Li Xiarou: "don''t worry, Xia, as long as you stay here, you will be all right. Everything is up to me! You''re going to be OK! You have to believe me


    Seeing Zhou Lianjun so confident, Li Xia seemed to have expected something. She suddenly covered her mouth, and her body began to retreat involuntarily.


    Zhou Lianjun suddenly saw that Li Xia''s eyes were not quite right. He asked in a confused way, "what''s the matter with you? Xia? "


    Li Xia kept retreating, and then she kept shouting, "don''t come over Don''t come near me


    Zhou Lianjun, still smiling, shrugged and said, "what''s the matter? I''m the only one who can protect you! Don''t you need my protection? "


    "I beg you! Don''t come near me Please Third brother! I beg you


    Zhou Lianjun''s eyes became more vicious, looked at Li Xia and said in a cold voice, "you look like a whore. No wonder my poor boss will scold you like that all the time."


    Li Xia''s eyes fixed on Zhou Lianjun''s fingers, and immediately felt that she was shaking. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Because Zhou Lianjun has no fingernails, and his fingernails all appear in the palm of his hand, which is not a normal person''s hand at all!


    Zhou Lianjun noticed that Li Xia seemed to have discovered her secret. Without any scruples, she went out of her terrible slender hands. Her mouth suddenly became very big and her face looked distorted. Yes, he was a ghost!


    He is the only ghost among so many people!


    Relying on his acting skills, he won the trust of everyone, but he was found by this woman unexpectedly!


    Since he was found out, he naturally did not intend to leave alive. Unfortunately, he can not be turned into a fierce ghost to kill people, because there are special regulations in the trial space of the death judge. Ghosts can only kill people every other hour!


    He has just killed Zhao Jialuo, and now he can''t turn into a fierce ghost to kill Li Xia. He can only step forward and control Li Xia.


    "Want to run? Where do you want to run? Although I can''t turn into a fierce ghost to kill you now, it''s still more than enough to deal with a woman without a chicken in her hands! "


    "Third brother, don''t do this to me, I beg you! Leave me alone


    "Let you go? You''ve found out my identity. You think I don''t know you''re going to report me and let everyone kill me together, so I won''t be a ghost! Hahaha, it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance! Bitch


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to play with your body. Anyway, you''ve been played by Zhao Jialuo, and I don''t think it''s interesting!"


    "You can make me look scared You can play as you like, please let me go, OK? I beg you


    A greedy look suddenly appeared in Zhou Lianjun''s eyes. He had held it for too long. He had not touched a woman''s body for a long time. Now he heard that Li Xia wanted to offer meat for free, he naturally could not get it.


    His eyes gradually became vicious. The reason why he just killed Zhao Jialuo was that Zhao Jialuo once again invaded Li Xia.


    Li Xia has always been his favorite woman, but every time he heard Zhao Jialuo trampling on Li Xia''s body mercilessly, he has been hating Zhao Jialuo since then, but he has to pretend to be obedient to Zhao Jialuo in his life.


    In fact, all that was just a way to live with humiliation. He had long been disgusted with Zhao Jialuo. He was afraid of his strength. He did not dare to resist. But now the death judge finally gave him such a chance.


    Finally, he can use Li Xia as a woman to let Zhao Jialuo relax his vigilance, and then kill Zhao Jialuo with the power given by the death judge. Zhao Jialuo didn''t expect to die at the last moment of his death. He even died on Zhou Lianjun, who always followed him and preferred to be a running dog.


    Zhao Jia Luo''s unbelievable eyes are still fresh in people''s memory. He can''t believe it. The ghost who killed him in the end was Zhou Lianjun, who was just a coward in his eyes!


    However, everything has happened, Li Xia''s heart felt very struggling, as a woman, she can only yield to those men?


    Does she really have no courage to resist?


    The original man is the same, all just want to get her body just!


    Li Xia has always thought that Zhou Lianjun really likes herself, but now it seems that she is just acting on her own!


    This makes her heart once again produced a strong sense of hatred!


    Seeing Zhou Lianjun''s greedy eyes, Li Xia knew that she had nothing to do except yield!


    She looked at Zhou Lianjun in pain and said, "I hope you can be gentle."


    Zhou Lianjun''s brain has been engulfed by the woman in front of her. Naturally, she has ignored her words. He has been hungry and thirsty for a long time.


    Just after Zhou Lianjun knocked the woman down, Zhou Lianjun suddenly widened his eyes. He felt a sudden chill in his neck. He could even see Li Xia''s eyes becoming more and more terrible. His sharp eyes even made Zhou Lianjun feel so strange!


    Is this still the submissive Li Xia?


    She''s going to start fighting all of a sudden? Did she finally learn to resist?


    Zhou Lianjun''s mouth suddenly with a smile, and then he fell to the ground, a dagger on his neck stabbed very deep, and the blood has been flowing, and soon formed a blood pool!


    Sometimes a woman is even more cruel than a man, but she is forced to kill Zhou Lianjun. If she does not kill Zhou Lianjun, she will be killed by the ghost if she has found out that he is a ghost!


    After killing Zhou Lianjun, she threw her dagger on the ground and sobbed wildly!


    In Jin San Jiao, this is the only man who is good to her and respects her. But I didn''t expect that at this time, she would still put forward a wrong idea to her. She should have despair of men for a long time, so that she would not be hurt.After Zhou Lianjun died, Li Xia''s voice of the judge of death suddenly rang out: "Congratulations, you killed the ghost! Then you will be the only ghost in this villa, and you can start killing people! The execution mode is free to choose. Now refresh the killing time of ghost, and start to act


    After hearing that the death judge had locked her as the only ghost, her body began to change. If Zhou Lianjun''s fingernails had changed obviously just now, Li Xia''s feet had problems at this time. If you look carefully, Li Xia has no legs, just like floating in the dark, and this distinctive feature may be It''s hard to find out because the villa is so dark that no one will find such details.


    At this time, Liu Yi, who has already arrived in the basement, seems more nervous. Once he is separated from the crowd, he has to bear everything he has experienced. Just like Liu Yang and Du Yang, he has to bear all the terrible things on his own.


    He nervously walked to the basement and said to himself nervously, "I won''t wait to die. I can definitely find a way to The way to get out of here


    However, he was too naive. The villa was originally designed by the judge of death. Naturally, the design was seamless, and he would not give him any chance to escape.


    And the basement was darker than he had imagined, and it was gloomy! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    The gloomy and terrible environment made him feel extremely afraid. However, his eyes were always fixed on the front, for fear that something would suddenly appear in front of him.


    He was a little sensitive at first. Now in such a dark place as the basement, his heart seems to be more and more bottomless. He even has some regrets. How could he suddenly appear in this place? Isn''t this the road of suicide?


    However, he had no way out, because when he wanted to leave the basement, he suddenly found that the door was locked. No matter how much he had to turn the handle, he could not open the door.


    His mind became more and more flustered, swallowing and spitting. Looking at the dark basement, he said to himself, "I can find a way out. I can leave here! I don''t want to stay here for a moment. I''m leaving! "


    However, what he didn''t think of was that the more he had such an idea, the more hopeless he was. After all, this is Murphy''s law.


    There is a dead end ahead, and if he wants to leave here, he must return by the same way, but the original road has been blocked, and he can''t leave here at all.


    Liu Yi took a deep breath and didn''t dare to take any more steps because he felt that something more terrible was waiting for him in front of him, and his heart became more and more bottomless.


    He thought of Liu Yang and Du Yang all suddenly disappeared, and he is now facing such a problem, he is nervous and panic, his heart is about to burst out.


    In the dark basement, it seemed damp and cold. Little mice were passing through it, which made Liu Yi jump to his feet. He even called out in the basement. The echoes kept circling around the basement, just like stereo sound.


    Liu Yi could swallow his mouth and spit. He curled up in the corner involuntarily. Then he held his head and called out: "help! Help! I''m trapped


    However, there seemed to be no one in the basement except for his own echo. The silence in the dark was like death, which made him feel more nervous.


    Liu Yi was suddenly a little desperate, but he still didn''t want to give up. He still wanted to live. He said to himself: "I can''t die here like this! I can''t die here I''m going home, I''m leaving! "


    He went back the same way and hit the iron door in the basement, but the iron door had been locked from the outside for a long time. It was more difficult for him to leave the basement than to go to heaven.


    This time, Liu Yi understood that this was the meaning of the judge of death. He did not intend to let him leave here, but intended to keep him here forever.


    Liu Yi knew that even if he broke his throat, no one would come to save him. He became more and more desperate. It was all his own death that caused the current situation. His heart became more and more depressed, crying bitterly and said, "why do I want to come to this place by myself? I''m a fool


    However, life has no regret medicine, this is his own choice, since it is his own choice, he should be responsible for it!


    Liu Yi can take a deep breath, suddenly feel behind him as if there is a ghost shadow floating past, the shadow looks like a female ghost, but he suddenly turned around, suddenly found that there is nothing behind him except the dark!


    With a little trembling in his voice, he ventured to say, "come out, don''t hide, I have seen you! Get out of here. I don''t care if you''re human or ghost! It''s no use scaring me


    But the ghost shadow never appeared. However, when his eyes glanced forward, the ghost shadow suddenly appeared behind him again, and he turned back again, and the shadow had already floated past him.


    His back felt chills, which was too real. He had already felt someone behind him. The wind and the wind had caught him off guard.


    He shivered all over, thinking that it would not be a real ghost? How can there be ghosts in this world? It must be self frightening. I can''t continue to scare myself. I need to cheer up.


    However, when Liu Yike''s mood improved, that pair of gloomy eyes suddenly appeared behind Liu Yike, and there were long fingernails on his pale hands, which made Liu Yike feel a shiver.


    He turned around again and found that the figure behind him disappeared again. He became more and more impatient. There must be something behind him. Otherwise, his feeling could not be so strong. He just didn''t know what the thing behind him was?


    He didn''t have time to think about it now, he wanted to think about how to get out, but his eyes soon focused on the light in the darkness not far away.


    With a glimmer of hope to leave here, as well as instinctive curiosity, he gradually came to the light emitting object, and suddenly found that this thing could be a plush toy, and the toy''s eyes would emit the light like ultraviolet rays, which was a little too amazing!However, the plush toy suddenly said to Liu Yi Ke coldly, "you go to die! Go to hell


    All of a sudden, a cloud of black fog appeared around the plush toy. It looked like the resentment of a soul, much like the resentment of those spirits in the movie.


    He was so scared that he leaned back on the door, and then the black fog suddenly turned into a dishevelled ghost. The ghost''s eyes looked so vicious, and her mouth was more terrible than the ghost in the horror film. Moreover, the ghost''s hands were so slender that her nails were like a sharp knife.


    At this time, Liu Yi was very scared. He even screamed. He saw that the female ghost had already climbed towards him, and the speed was not reduced.


    He quickly and excitedly screamed: "help! Help! Stay away from me! Stay away from me! no leave me along! Stay away from me


    However, the ghost didn''t pay attention to his struggling voice. Instead, her head suddenly "creaked", just like turning those joints, which was much more terrifying than those female ghosts in horror movies.


    Maybe it''s because everything is too real. At this time, Liu Yi is so scared that it''s hard to imagine that a desperate prodigal who is not even afraid of gunfire in the golden triangle should be afraid of these ghosts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Maybe it''s because these people have ghosts in their hearts!


    That''s why they are afraid of these ghosts, because these ghosts are the real demons in their hearts, the demons they can''t erase!


    They killed too many people, and their hands were covered with too much blood, and this terrible devil made Liu Yike feel afraid.


    His trousers had been Shi for a long time, and even some sour smell filled the air. He was so scared that he had already peed his pants. He climbed up to the iron gate, slapped it hard, and cried out: "help! Help! Let me out! Let me out


    However, no one could hear his cry for help, and he could only watch the ghost get closer to him.


    Even though the pistol shot out of the ghost''s head, the ghost shot out of the ghost''s back for a few minutes!


    Liu Yi is so stupid that he has already felt helpless. He has just fired so many guns, but none of them hurt the ghost girl. On the contrary, it makes the ghost feel more angry, and even her crawling speed has become faster and faster.


    Liu Yike''s pistols all fell on the ground, holding his head and shouting: "don''t Don''t... "


    But now it''s useless for him to say anything, and the ghost is close to his face. At this time, Liu Yi can truly feel the existence of the ghost, and even smell the ghost''s disgusting smell, which is a kind of stench like a fishy smell.


    He even vomited when he couldn''t help it. If he continued to retreat, it was the iron gate. The ghost was close at hand. He shivered and said, "what do you want? What do you want? "


    The ghost opened her mouth with fangs and said faintly, "I want you to die..."


    Voice gloomy, as if not to let people have any resistance!


    Liu Yi just wanted to escape when he was suddenly grabbed by the ghost''s pale hands on his shoulder. Then his body couldn''t move. The ghost''s strength was greater than he thought.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... "


    The ghost''s claws, which were still on her shoulders, fell on his neck.


    Liu Yike felt a lot of pressure on his neck gradually. Then he felt a sense of suffocation, and his face gradually turned red.


    His head seemed to be suddenly stiff and wanted to turn his head. However, his head seemed to be disobeyed. It was snapped by the ghost, and the ghost opened her mouth and swallowed his head.


    "Click!"


    It''s rattling. It''s horrible!


    Liu Yike''s head is in the female ghost''s bloody mouth and turns into a pile of bone fragments, and the white and dense bone fragments all fall to the ground.


    If the audience who are watching the live broadcast see this scene, they will be scared to urinate, because the scene is really terrible. In such a basement, a female ghost killed a person, and there are only three people left in the villa. The number of people has been reduced, and there are only four hours left from the death judge''s 6:00 in the morning It''s time.


    At this time, Wang Zijian and sun te, who were still in the living room, were feeling miserable because the time went by too slowly and a night was too hard. Especially for the remaining four hours, they had never felt so long, even like a century!


    Sun te looked at Wang Zijian anxiously and said, "Lao Liu just went to the basement like this, can''t anything happen? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Wang Zijian widened his eyes and said, "we don''t want to leave. Didn''t you find that as long as it''s alone, everything has gone wrong? Don''t you understand what''s going on? Do you want to die because you still want to act alone? "


    When Wang Zijian said this, he remembered that it was true that Liu Yang had an accident because he left the villa alone. Du Yang went to the corridor with sun te, but because sun te went to the toilet on the way, Du Yang disappeared.


    All this is really too strange!


    At this time, Wang Zijian suddenly thought of Du Yang. Sun TE was with Du Yang at that time, so Du Yang would have an accident. Other people, he did not know whether there was an accident, so his focus was on Sun te.


    He looked at Sun coldly, and suddenly backed away a few steps. Then he said to sun te, "are you? Sun te, is that you? You''re the ghost, aren''t you? Duyang just disappeared because he was alone with you


    Sun te quickly raised his hand and said, "Lao Wang, I swear to God that I am absolutely not a ghost! If I were a ghost, would you live to this day? Don''t you already die? "Wang Zijian felt that sun te''s words were also reasonable, because sun te had been with him all the time, and he did not have any accidents.


    "Now you suspect, who is that ghost?"


    At present, in addition to Liu Yi, only Li Xia and Zhou Lianjun are left.


    Sun te thought for a while and said, "Liu Yi has always been with us, and so has Zhou Lianjun. They should have nothing to doubt."


    Wang Zijian clapped his legs and said, "no! Something happened to Lao Zhou! Something must have happened to him! Did you forget that the boss disappeared because he was alone with Li Xia? "


    Sun te''s pupils gradually contracted. According to this statement, the most likely ghost was Li Xia.


    And they''re still here waiting to die. Maybe they''ve already been watched by others!


    Sun te suddenly motioned to Wang Zijian to calm down. He swallowed and said, "ghosts only kill people every other hour. Now Lao Zhou should have just had an accident. We still have a chance! Lao Wang, if you go upstairs to find Li Xia, you must control her! I''m going to find Liu Yike now! "


    Wang Zijian stamped his feet and said, "where are you going to find Liu Yike? Where might he be hiding now? Let''s go upstairs and control Li Xia first


    After the discussion, they went upstairs. When they came to the corridor, they met Li Xia in the dark. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Both of them were afraid. After all, they had guessed who the ghost was?


    However, the truth is much more complicated than they imagined. Li Xia was also very surprised. She just wanted to go downstairs when she met Wang Zijian and sun te.


    Although they were very afraid, they still ventured to say, "Li Xia, are you a ghost?"


    Li Xia was stunned, shook her head and said, "what are you talking about? How can I be a ghost? "


    "And Lao Zhou? Where is Lao Zhou


    At this time, sun te glanced at the room not far away, and Li Xia suddenly appeared very calm and said, "Lao Zhou is sleeping in that room now The two of us just You know Men are very tired just after finishing that kind of work


    Wang Zijian looked at Li Xia suspiciously. She also took the initiative to open the door of the room. It was only dark in the room. He could not see whether Zhou Lianjun was in it at all.


    So he crept into the room and walked towards the room. In the dark, he gradually saw Zhou Lianjun lying on the ground and had no life. Moreover, he was still lying in a pool of blood. His expression was very distorted and complicated!


    At this time, Wang Zijian was stunned. When he reacted, the door suddenly closed with a bang!


    He rushed to the gate and yelled, "you bastard! How dare you cheat us


    However, the voice has been blocked by the locked door. Even though Wang Zijian has a rough appearance, he still feels a lot of fear in the dark room.


    His breathing voice gradually became a little heavy, because he had already smelled the stench of Zhou Lianjun''s corpse. This woman was so cruel that she killed Zhou Lianjun in this way. Then all the things could be explained in his eyes. All the things were done by her? What about Liu Yike? Where the hell is he? Was it also killed by this woman?


    At this time, in the room, Wang Zijian felt very confused, and outside the room, sun te had already been scared silly eyes, because Li Xia''s hand did not know when a knife was added!


    The dagger was the one that killed Zhou Lianjun before, and her eyes gradually became vicious. She sneered at Sun te and said, "yes, I am a ghost! What do you want to do with me? You don''t know the truth. None of you men is a good thing


    His hatred gradually made her lose her mind, even in the dark, she looked like a devil from hell.


    Sun te shivered and said, "boss You killed the boss, too? Why did the first one kill Liu Yang? "


    Li Xia shrugged and said, "Liu Yang? He cares about me. I don''t know him at all! Because I just became a ghost


    "What are you talking about?" Sun TE was shocked. Even if he was really going to die, he had to die. Understand? At least we have to make everything clear. It''s not too late to die!


    Sunte took a cold breath, then raised his hands to Li Xia and said, "it doesn''t matter if I die, but I hope you can give me a chance to understand! Otherwise, I won''t be convinced in my heart


    Li Xia sneered and said, "anyway, it won''t be long before dawn. Well, I''ll give you a little time! If you want to ask anything, just say it


    Sun te''s heart was suddenly relieved. Fortunately, the woman did not intend to solve him immediately. At least, he still had the chance to rest in Sichuan.


    He asked excitedly, "you mean you killed the ghost before? Who is that ghost? Is that the boss? "


    Li Xia shook her head and suddenly gazed at the room. Obviously, she refused to kill the ghost in her heart, but the situation forced her to.


    Sun te saw helplessness from Li Xia''s eyes, and understood that her meaning was that Zhou Lianjun was the first ghost. It was really terrible. He, Wang Zijian and Liu Yi could have stayed with a ghost all night.


    What''s more, Zhou Lianjun''s acting skills are so good that when he killed Du Yang, he thought he was a good person and was still helping us analyze who was the ghost?


    But he is the ghost!


    Fortunately, Zhou Lianjun also has his weakness. His weakness is Li Xia. After all, one thing drops one thing!


    Sun te took a deep breath and said, "so the boss was killed by Zhou Lianjun?"


    "Of course, Zhao Jialuo is a beast! In fact, the third brother has already looked at him, but helpless, the strength of others is too strong, he can only be a bereaved dog in front of Zhao Jialuo


    Sun te looked at Li Xia and said, "what about you? Don''t you submit to the boss? I even have an affair with my third brother! "


    Li Xia said coldly, "what do you know? My third brother and I are the real feelings! "


    "Then why did you kill him? Why? "


    Li Xia suddenly became a little flustered, hugged her head and said to herself, "why did you kill him? Yes, why did I kill the third brother? WhyThinking of this, Li Xia suddenly became a little painful. This is really a very painful thing. She didn''t want to, and she was forced to!


    She suddenly squatted on the ground and sobbed wildly. However, at this moment, sun te ran away. No matter what kind of state Li Xia was at this time, he did not have any weapons. As long as he was not watched by Li Xia, he had the hope of survival. It was better to hide in a place until 6:00 in the morning, and he would be free.


    He found the curtain in the living room, yes, hiding in the curtain, it will not be found!


    After Li Xia was relieved from her sadness, she suddenly found that the shadow in the dark had already disappeared. She clenched her fist and said coldly, "this liar! This liar! I''m sure I''ll get you out of the way


    Sun te now understands that Liu Yi may have been killed by Li Xia. Liu Yang, Du Yang and Zhao Jialuo were all killed by Zhou Lianjun, while Zhou Lianjun and Liu Yi were all killed by Li Xia. Who will be next?


    Sun te suddenly felt a little desperate, because his watch suddenly rang, that is, he deliberately set the alarm clock, it is time to remind himself that the ghost began to act!


    But now, like a nightmare, is it time to start? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    He knew that he couldn''t escape, so he put his hands around his head. He knew that Li Xia had started to act. She would not kill Wang Zijian first. She had just been fooled by herself. She would come to find herself!


    He was so scared that his legs were soft, and he kept muttering: "don''t come to me Don''t come to me... "


    However, the light in the living room suddenly "Ho La ho La" rang. At this time, sun te knew that everything was coming, and he could not escape. He simply did not hide in the curtain, but opened the window. To his surprise, there was no more abyss outside the window. He was very excited.


    "Can you escape? Ha ha ha I have been blessed by the goddess of fortune


    However, as soon as he said this, he was slapped in the face, because his legs were suddenly grabbed by something, and then his body fell to the ground, and the window was suddenly closed, just like the ghost in the horror film.


    This series of scenes scared sun even more nervous, he even screams have been released, and quickly turned back to see a figure puppet is dragging his body, the red eyes are so dazzling, so he did not know how these puppets can suddenly move?


    He got up from the ground and tried to run away. Suddenly, he was stunned by what he saw. In the TV set in the living room, a dishevelled head suddenly appeared, and gradually even the ghost''s face appeared in sun''s vision.


    Sun TE was so scared that he felt that his body couldn''t move at all. It was like being fixed. Is that too terrible?


    That Is it a ghost?


    Sun te''s heart had been raised to his throat, but he could not say what he wanted to say. His fear could not be expressed in words.


    He even felt that he had some difficulty breathing. Is this the ghost? Is this the ghost of Li Xia?


    The ghost began to grin at Sun te, and the voice was very familiar, which was obviously Li Xia''s voice. At this time, Li Xia, a real person, also appeared at the stairs. She had already gone downstairs and saw sun te, who was stiff and unable to move, sneered.


    "You can''t escape! Sun te, today is the day of your death


    Death date!!!


    Sun te had never been so afraid of death. When did they fear death as outlaws? However, at this moment, they were really afraid. What they were afraid of was that this kind of death was not worth it!


    Sun te looked at Li Xia in despair, with a playful look at him, and the ghost was crawling very slowly. There were long fingernails on her pale hands, which were like sharp knives!


    Sun te knew that this time he was really doomed. Even if he had great skills, grandfather couldn''t escape from the villa. Now it''s less than three hours before six o''clock. He can''t make it.


    Li Xia laughed wildly and said, "you men, you should all die! Everyone should die! Die now


    Sun te had been so afraid that he couldn''t make a sound. Suddenly, he made a voice miraculously and said to Li Xia excitedly, "give me a chance Sister Xia, please, I really don''t want to die


    Li Xia sneered and said, "do I want to die? But who gave me the identity of a ghost? If I don''t kill you, it''s me! Do you think I would be so stupid? Would rather die by myself than kill you


    Sun TE was even more desperate. He had forgotten the rule. However, his legs were as if they were tied with lead. He could not help but soften his legs and fell to the ground.


    Sun te''s tears constantly burst out of his eyes and sobbed wildly: "I really don''t want to die! I have two and a half-year-old son and an 80 year old mother who needs me to take care of. I''m going to die. Who will help me with those people! Wuwuwu I really regret it now Miss Xia, let me go


    Li Xia sneered and said, "don''t pretend to be pathetic there. If you really have those family members, will you go to Jinsan and Jiaojiao? Hum! You must die today


    Sun TE was completely despaired, because he didn''t even move Li Xia with this last move. Then he would die in this place. However, he was still a little unwilling and even died in the hands of a woman, which made him very depressed.


    Granddad Li Xia no longer took care of sun te, but walked toward the stairs. Her footsteps gradually faded away. Sun te could only see that the fierce ghost was getting closer and closer to him. The white eyes looked so terrible.


    Sun te sobbed: "even if it''s death, it''s better to let me die in the hands of a better looking ghost!"


    As soon as he had finished his words, the pale ghost suddenly opened her mouth, and it became more and more ugly. Sun te almost didn''t look at him and vomited. He was still playing such a joke. Sun te slowly closed his eyes.And the ghost crawled faster and faster, and fell on Sun te, and then pressed his body hard on him.


    Sun te looked as if he was dying. Before he died, he still joked: "girl ghost, it''s not easy for you to listen. Can you please be gentle when you start?"


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, sun''s head was suddenly broken, and it was still in the situation of no warning. Even though sun te really looked like a teaser, the moment of his death made many audiences feel sorry. A terrible live broadcast almost turned into a live comedy.


    Ye Chen''s expression becomes a little serious. What''s the funny criminal doing? Mentally retarded?


    Ye Chen continued to observe the live broadcast. It seemed as if the live broadcast was coming to an end, and the trial was about to end. As a judge of death, he was about to appear. His purpose was to make all the criminals fall into despair!


    At this time, Li Xia returned to the second floor again, and the sound of her footsteps passed from far to near into Wang Zijian''s ears. At this time, Wang Zijian was not stupid. Since Li Xia was able to lock herself in this secluded room, she certainly had a way to kill sun te. Now in the whole villa, maybe only he and Li Xia are left. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "This woman What do you want? " Wang Zijian gritted his teeth and said, but he is now trapped, and Li Xia will wait for the ghost time to come and then act, and his time is not too much.


    Now he must find a way to escape from the song room, and then try to kill Li Xia. This is the only way he can survive!


    But there is no passageway in this room. How can he get out of here?


    He swayed around the room, but did not find a suitable place. He hit the wall fiercely and said angrily, "Damn, this broken place doesn''t give me any hope of surviving!"


    "Boom The wall was smashed by Wang Zijian''s fist. Wang Zijian''s eyes lit up, which gave him a glimmer of hope, which was hard won.


    He was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up and even screamed. However, Li Xia should not have found out about it. He must keep a low profile!


    He came to the room next door, which was darker than the previous one. Just as he left the room, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Zhou Lianjun''s mouth, which was still a corpse. Then his body suddenly crunched and twisted. Then he stood up like a ghost and looked at it with venomous eyes Wang Zijian is not far away.


    Wang Zijian has not noticed the crisis behind him, but is still immersed in the joy of escaping from this closed room.


    At the moment when Wang Zijian was not paying attention, Zhou Lianjun''s body rushed towards Wang Zijian!


    Wang Zijian, after all, was also trained. He was very sensitive and sensitive to the sneak attack behind him. He immediately grabbed the hand of the corpse, and then made a severe over shoulder fall!


    At that moment, Wang Zijian suddenly felt that he was not quite right, because his hand was soft and soft, which was different from that of ordinary people!


    When he looked closely, there was a pool of blood and water on the ground, and it was still a corpse, and that corpse was Zhou Lianjun''s body just lying on the ground.


    Wang Zijian felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. He felt that the corpse was a little too terrible. He even thought it was a real person for a moment?


    What he didn''t quite understand was, how did the body move on its own? Can you cheat yourself?


    In the trial space of the judge of death, anything can happen!


    Wang Zijian felt frightened for a while, and then he stepped back a few steps and kept moving back. Then the corpse got up from the ground again, and then he grinned at him all the time!


    Terror, horror!


    If it was a person, Wang Zijian would not be afraid, but the corpse in front of him was obviously not a human being. I don''t know whether it was set up by the judge of death, or that it was Li Xia''s conspiracy!


    How could I meet such a difficult corpse!


    He tried to call Zhou Lianjun''s name: "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Lao Zhou, I''m wang Zijian! "


    However, the corpse was dead after all, and it was unconscious at all. Zhou Lianjun rushed over again. Wang Zijian''s face was cold and sweaty. Another punch hit Zhou Lianjun in the head, and even twisted his facial features!


    He has no way. After all, if he doesn''t fight back, the corpse will kill him. He is not the kind of person who will give up his life for the sake of others!


    People always have a selfish side. Wang Zijian is not a saint. Of course, he will not show mercy, even if it is Zhou Lianjun''s body!


    The body fell to the ground and suddenly stopped moving. Maybe the skeleton of the body was broken by Wang Zijian!


    Seeing that the corpse had not moved, Wang Zijian was relieved. He glanced at his watch and suddenly found that it was less than two hours before 6 o''clock. That is to say, as long as he delayed to 6 o''clock in the morning, it was still possible for him to live.


    However, just as he was about to open the door in the next room, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor, which even sounded at the door of his room!


    What made him even more surprised and scared was that there was even a knock on the door of the room. How could this be possible?


    How could Li Xia know what happened in this? It''s not scientific at all!


    Wang Zijian swallowed his spit, then slowly stepped back a few steps, came to Chuang''s head cabinet, suddenly saw the phone, immediately picked up the phone.


    Yes, you can call the police now!


    Call the police and let the police come?


    Wang Zijian called the police station, then his eyes were still staring at the gap in the door. To his horror, he could only see the shoes, but not the feet.


    When he saw some silly eyes, suddenly a pair of eyes glared at him from the crack of the door!He suddenly scared some creeps up, this look is not Li Xia? Has she found herself in this?


    Wang Zijian''s heart became a little nervous and depressed. The phone had been connected. He was very excited, which showed that he could ask the police for help.


    "Hello! This is the police station! "


    The woman''s voice on the phone gave Wang Zijian a sense of security. Thank God, he was able to get through the phone.


    "I''m in a villa and someone wants to kill me! Come and help me! Come and help me... "


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly turned and laughed: "Wang Zijian, where do you want to escape? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Wang Zijian was dumbfounded, and the phone in his hand fell on the ground. He suddenly remembered the terrible look in his eyes just at the door. He could be sure that it must be Li Xia, and only her eyes would show that kind of vicious state.


    But what he still doesn''t understand is, how did she know she was in another room?


    Now it''s not the time for him to tangle with these things. Wang Zijian has been scared and confused. He hurriedly comes to the window and looks at the mysterious scenery outside the villa. He suddenly opens the window, but to his despair, there is an abyss outside the window!


    What this window is pasted with is window paper. There is no enchanting and human scenery at all. All this is made by the death judge!


    Wang Zijian has never felt so desperate. This time he is really desperate! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    He quickly closed the window, but it was still useless, because a trance shadow appeared at the door, and the door of the room seemed to be opened. The shadow in the dark made his heart panic.


    Li Xia''s figure still appeared in front of Wang Zijian. She looked at Wang Zijian with a playful look and said, "where do you want to run? It''s time for you to die! "


    Wang Zijian trembled and shook his body and said coldly, "Li Xia, you will be punished! You''ve killed too many people! "


    Li Xia suddenly sneered and said, "do I kill more people than you? I''m afraid you have more blood in your hands than I do? "


    Her words immediately made Wang Zijian feel a little desperate, because Li Xia really said it was a fact. Just when Wang Zijian''s eyes became a little trance, he suddenly found that Li Xia''s head would turn, even turn to the back.


    Wang Zijian was dumbfounded. He leaned against the window involuntarily. He trembled and said, "don''t Don''t come here... "


    Li Xia''s head turned around again, and then said, "anyway, you already know my identity. What else do you have to be afraid of?


    Li Xia''s eyes become more and more terrible, and this time Wang Zijian is stupid. Is this the horror of becoming a ghost?


    His eyes suddenly moved down for a moment, and suddenly saw that Li Xia''s feet were bare, just like what he saw in the crack of the door!


    Yes, Li Xia has no feet!


    It was because the room was so dark that he didn''t notice at all. Now through a little light, he could see clearly the difference between Li Xia and others. This is because she is the symbol of ghost!


    Wang Zijian waved his hands and said, "don''t come here You are a ghost! Don''t come here... "


    Wang Zijian''s ability is even more powerful, but in front of ghosts, he is just like a retarded general, he is not the opponent of these ghosts at all!


    Wang Zijian''s eyes were a little desperate. He looked at Li Xia in agony, took a deep breath and said, "I really don''t want to die. I beg you..."


    As time went by, and it was getting closer and closer to 6 o''clock. Li Xia knew that Wang Zijian was just delaying time, but it was better for her. She did not intend to kill Wang Zijian at once, but planned to torture him slowly. Anyway, there were still a lot of complaints in the whole room!


    A lighter suddenly appeared in Li Xia''s hand. The light of the lighter finally brightened the whole room. Then Wang Zijian suddenly saw that the whole room was full of dolls with red eyes, which even filled the whole room.


    Wang Zijian took a breath. He finally understood how Li Xia knew their location, because as long as they appeared, there would be these puppets, and these puppets were the monitors of ghosts. As long as there were puppets, there would always be human lives. This is the real means used by ghosts.


    No wonder he was found by Li Xia when he entered the room, because there are so many dolls in this room!


    The dolls were all monitors. He was so desperate that he almost knelt on the ground.


    Li Xia said with a smile, "now you know how I found you?"


    Wang Zijian nodded and said, "you can control even the phone, right?"


    "That''s the right of the ghost!"


    Wang Zijian finally accepted his fate. Even through the lighter in Li Xia''s hand, he saw that all the weird dolls were approaching him, as if they were going to surround him.


    Wang Zijian didn''t want to be a man killed by all the dolls. He opened the window and jumped down from the window when Li Xia didn''t notice.


    It''s the abyss down there, and Li Xia admires this man''s courage!


    but as like as two peas to Wang Zijian''s surprise, this time he opened the window, and the window was not a deep abyss, but a picture of the window.


    When he fell on the ground, he instantly became a doll. It turned out that all this was still an illusion, but the real purpose was that he could not escape the punishment of fate!


    Like Liu Yang, he became one of the many silent creatures!


    Li Xia looked at Wang Zijian with a sneer and said, "you can''t escape."


    She glanced at her arm, only 10 minutes before six o''clock. She sneered and said, "I became a survivor. I won."


    Ye Chen suddenly appeared on the edge of Chuang''s room. He looked at Li Xia with his hands and said with a smile: "Oh, is it? Did you really win? There are still 10 minutes to go, and everything is still possible! "


    Li Xia slightly a Leng, suddenly angry way: "what do you mean? You want to back off? You are the judge of death. How can you not keep your word? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "of course I won''t say anything but count. It''s just that there are still 6 minutes and 50 seconds left before 6 o''clock. Whether you can live on or not is still unknown."Li Xia gnashed her teeth and said, "do you despise me?"


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, "I didn''t say anything like that. I just said, can you live in these six minutes? Everything is still a mystery."


    Li Xia sneered and said, "those people are all dead! They''re all dead! Ha ha... "


    Ye Chen suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "is it? I forgot to tell you that the killed ghost has the ability to bite back! "


    "What?"


    Li Xia didn''t respond to the meaning of Ye Chen''s words. She suddenly felt a chill behind her. Suddenly, she felt as if she had been bitten by something on her neck, and her blood kept flowing out!


    Li Xia was stunned. What bit herself? She slowly turned around and saw that Zhou Lianjun''s body actually got up on her own and even bit her fiercely. Is this the so-called phagocytosis?


    And this is why the body will suddenly attack Wang Zijian, because ghosts will bite back!


    Li Xia''s body trembled and trembled for two times. Then she fell to the ground and gradually turned into a pool of blood. In the room of the villa, the bell rang and rang six times.


    Ye Chen smiles and says, "it''s 6 o''clock. I said everything is not certain."


    Ye Chen suddenly received a message about another plane, a message sent by Yu Zhen. It seems that the boy is now on fire by doing live broadcasting! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    "Judge of death, thanks to you, I have the way to get rich! Now I am a big anchor, and the money is flowing into my account like water! "


    Ye Chen looked at the scores and awards with a smile. He didn''t expect that the scores and rewards in another plane were so high. Unfortunately, because Yu Zhen was the agent, he couldn''t get the trial award at all. He could only get the score reward and money reward.


    However, ye Chen is not good at intervening in the end, and he is not very familiar with the form of Yu Zhen''s plane. If he intervenes, he may cause some confusion.


    At this time, the purpose of Yu Zhen''s message is to first thank Ye Chen for his support, and then, of course, the key point is to ask Ye Chen for help. After all, it''s something that is more difficult.


    "But I have met a group of tough criminals at present. I don''t know how to try them!"


    Just now ye Chen was still thinking about not intervening in the trial of other planes. Who expected that he would be slapped in the face in an instant, so Yu Zhen really planned to let him start another trial on the plane!


    Although he has helped Yu Zhen start the live broadcast at his position last time, he is worried about it.


    At this time, the small tree suddenly said to Ye Chen, "master, the statistics of this trial have been completed!"


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Liu Yang, fear is 657, despair is 684.


    Du Yang, fear 688, despair 736.


    Zhao Jialuo, fear 645, despair 772.


    Zhou Lianjun, fear 762, despair 790.


    Liu Yike, fear 890, despair 898.


    Fear, despair, 609, 700.


    Wang Zijian, fear 767, despair 798.


    Li Xia, fear is 579, despair is 635. "


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation with 6000 points and 1500000 cash. He obtained permanent skill: the sense of plane existence is blurred!"


    Ye Chen was a little shocked, but he didn''t expect to get s-evaluation at this moment, and the reward became a little high. The most important thing is that this skill is really very important to him. In this way, he will not be involved in the trial in other aspects.


    Ye Chen comes to Yu Zhen''s position. At this moment, Yu Chen is already different from the past. When he saw Yu he did not dare to be an old-fashioned boy. Although his appearance has not changed, his appearance and temperament have been greatly different.


    "Well, who are you? This is Yu Zhen''s studio! You are... "


    Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect Yu Zhen to open a studio. This is what ye Chen didn''t expect. Because the diversification of the tertiary industry in Yu''s position has not been fully developed, so the live broadcasting industry and studio in this aspect have not yet risen.


    Yu Yu is also a leader in this field, and finally made the first pot of gold in this industry.


    Ye Chen laughs and says nothing. At this time, Yu Zhen comes out to meet him in person. Then he slaps the fat man''s head and says with a smile: "go away, this is my God of wealth! Don''t offend any of you


    Ye Chen can''t help shaking his head. Although he said that it was he who put forward the issue of making money from live broadcasting, he didn''t expect that Yu could do it well.


    Yu Gongchen is the real boss of our studio


    Yu Xuan rubbed his hands and came to Ye Chen''s side. He said with a smile, "judge of death, it''s hard for you to come here. Why don''t we go to the restaurant! Let''s have a good meal, whatever you want to eat! "


    What kind of food has Ye Chen never eaten? Which of those fairy elixir fruits has he never tried?


    However, now that he has lost the power of temptation and bewilderment, he quickly refused and said, "it''s OK to eat. I know you want to express your gratitude. As long as you can continue to punish the criminals in this world, it will be the greatest reward to me."


    Yu Zhen touched the back of his head. Now he can''t figure out why Ye Chen is willing to help him because he is handsome?


    Yu looked at himself and felt that he had never been so narcissistic as he is now.


    However, he ignored a fat man''s insistence on eating. The fat man said in a hurry: "boss, what we''ve invited you to eat is absolutely some delicacies. Go ahead! You won''t be treated badly by Yu Xuan! "


    Ye Chen suddenly wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t laugh. He also knew that both of them were well intentioned. However, he just wanted to know what Yu Xuan wanted to ask him about. In fact, he was not very interested in other things.Seeing that ye Chen didn''t seem so interested in eating, Yu interrupted the fat man and said to Ye Chen, "well, let''s talk about the criminals we met recently! Because the criminals are more complicated this time, and I''m not very good at getting involved! "


    Ye Chen slightly a Leng, but did not expect Yu Zhen to dare not intervene.


    "Then who do you want to judge?"


    Yu heaved a sigh and then said, "the boss of Bangzi, this guy is rich in his own pocket, and he is still doing mischief. The Bangzi have already complained."


    Bonzi''s boss?


    Ye Chen was slightly stunned, and then nodded. He secretly said in his heart, "NIMA, you can be really broad-minded. You can also manage the affairs of Bangzi. However, if you commit a crime, you can also be tried. Moreover, it is interesting to judge the boss of Bangzi."


    "Where are the other criminals?"


    "For the other three criminals, they are the famous underworld in J city of Bangzi country!"


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "are these four criminals?"


    Yu sighed and said, "at present, there are only four criminals, and don''t underestimate these four criminals. They are all very difficult!"


    Ye Chen nodded, just the boss of the stick, such a criminal has already let Yu Chen have enough headache?


    The chief judge of Bangzi, how dare you dare to do it? However, in Yu''s eyes, as long as the trial is conducted by Ye Chen, it has nothing to do with him!


    He will continue to live in this plane, and those who can not be judged at all can only be left to Ye Chen.


    And ye Chen doesn''t know the person of this plane at all. If he is handed over to him for trial, he won''t stop at all!


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take this trial! I suppose you want me to judge alone ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Yu Hu was as thin as a monkey, and his head was as smart as a monkey. Seeing ye Chen, he said excitedly, "I knew that you would not help me, judge of death! The main reason is that the netizens'' voice is very high now, and they have to let the boss of Bangzi be punished. I''m also forced to have no choice but to do something about it! "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "when the live broadcast is on, you can say that someone pretended to be you, and you have not been involved in the whole process, so that those people will not find your head!"


    Yu Yan laughed and said, "how can I say you are smart! The judge of death is really good


    Ye Chen has already seen through Yu Zhen''s thoughts. Even though he knows that Yu Xuan wants to make use of himself, he is still very interested in judging the boss of Bangzi.


    So ye Chen said, "but before the trial, did you have a good understanding of these criminals'' information? Don''t blindly listen to the opinions of those fans. It''s very likely that the people proposed by the fans to be tried may be the people they hate, but whether the guilt is so big that it must be judged, you must grasp it well! "


    Yu Yun nodded and said, "I have always been in accordance with your regulations to carry out the trial work, but now it is more and more difficult to satisfy them. This situation will suddenly appear."


    Ye Chen said faintly, "then give it to me! You should do what you should do


    Yu Xuan suddenly said with a smile, "don''t mention it. At least you let me open the God mode again, and let me also watch the process of your trial."


    Ye Chen chuckled. It may be that he had not seen and addicted to the last trial before he suddenly put forward such a request to himself.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "in this case, I''ll let you open your eyes."


    Ye Chen is still thinking about what kind of level should be designed for the four criminals this time?


    These can also be regarded as the big names in the society.


    Ye Chen thought of this and suddenly asked Xiao Shu, "is there no new trial way recently? It appears in Weibo. What do you suggest? "


    "Master, there is no useful information at the moment," said the tree. But recently, it seems that everyone is studying tomb robbing! "


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. If he could combine the trial with tomb robbing, it would be a very good choice. Moreover, he had already thought of a good way to humiliate the boss Bangzi and let him know what was wrong!


    Ye Chen has sent the death notice to these four people, but they still don''t realize that the danger is coming, and their nightmare will be opened quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bangzi state, assembly hall.


    "Now people''s voice is very high, boss, your instructions can''t be carried out at all!"


    "What can''t be carried out? They are a fart, this world is my world, everything has to listen to me! Do as I say, and I''ll be responsible for anything that goes wrong! "


    Hearing the boss''s resolute orders, the people in the Congress all felt helpless. They had to comply with boss Bangzi''s intention and carry out all the things that steal the people''s interests according to the will of boss Bangzi.


    And they also know that this will only make people resist more fierce, but who let them stand on such a strong stick boss.


    However, recently, there was a just young man who tried criminals. He started the live broadcast and specially tried the criminals who had committed serious crimes. This has won the support of people all over the world, and this live broadcasting room has been on fire since then.


    As a result, everyone left messages in this microblog, which is known as the messenger of justice. There are more than three million messages from the trial of Bangzi boss, not counting the replies and comments. However, there are more private messages. Everyone has been complained about by this Bangzi boss for a long time, so we can turn to Yu Zhen for help.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to tell boss Bangzi about this, because they can''t find out who the live broadcast is.


    However, what they did not know was that Yu felt that the matter was very difficult. After all, due to the identity of Bangzi boss, he had to continue to mix in this plane in the future, and he didn''t want to cause too much influence. Finally, he left the matter to Ye Chen to deal with it.


    The other three leaders in the river and lake are also very popular, because they always dominate the city and bully the market. They have already aroused strong dissatisfaction. However, all of them dare not to speak up and can only hide in the corner to complain.


    Now there are just messengers, and they naturally put more hope on Yu Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Those big men in the river and lake are still in a bathhouse and boasting about each other''s bullies. Their life is just these intersection, but they never expected to receive the death notice from the death judge!


    "It''s said that a new shop has been opened recently. Isn''t elder brother long going to try some fresh food? It is said that there are still chicks there! "


    "I''m not interested in those inexperienced girls at all, but Lao Wang, you can try it, maybe you can cure your problem!"Bursts of laughter resounded through the whole bathhouse, and the big men with gold necklaces and long tattoos were all heroic.


    Let those big men who rub bath dare not have the slightest bit close!


    "Brothers, do you have a bath?"


    Suddenly, a fierce looking man gave a cold glance and said, "Lao Wang, do people here understand the rules so much?"


    Lao Wang quickly apologized respectfully and said, "gentlemen, it''s my fault to teach my subordinates!"


    He suddenly made a look at the others, and all of them gave the big man a good beating.


    "This is a lesson for you. Next time, it will kill you," he said fiercely! Thank you very much


    "Thank you What you have taught me is! "


    "You don''t know who you are when you go out and see people. What are you doing here?"


    Lao Wang said in a hurry and respectful way: "everybody wash first, I''ll make you a pot of red robe to thank you!"


    Wang is still a sensible old man! Come on Another rugged looking man said with a smile.


    Each of the three big men is the Lord who can''t be provoked, which makes Lao Wang dare not to speak. Every time these three masters come here, he basically wants to make a loss business! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Boss, what are their origins? We Are we going to keep them away from paying for it and let them enjoy it here? "


    Lao Wang said with a bitter smile, "do you dare to ask them to collect money? If they don''t charge you, it''s done! "


    "How could there be such a wild man?"


    "You don''t understand the form here. There are so many bullies here that we can''t afford to be provoked. When we see them, we must stay away from them. Don''t get into trouble."


    The new bath worker was injured all over, but he was wronged in his heart. After that, he encouraged netizens to write down the names of these bullies and let the justice emissary come to judge them.


    However, after so many days, the three big men gathered together. What is different from the past is that when they were drinking the red robe, they suddenly left three black cards out of thin air. There was a gloomy skull on the card, which looked particularly eye-catching and frightening.


    "What is this? Elder brother long, do you know? Have you seen it? "


    Look at the black card that says: death notice!


    It must be something that doesn''t have long eyes?


    Longerton was a little angry when he tore the black card to pieces, stood up from the pool and yelled, "which bastard made such a joke on the three of us, get out of here now!"


    Just after he yelled, the black cards were magically reassembled together, with their names and their crimes on them!


    Then a ray of light appeared and took all three of them away. The bath workers were all dumbfounded. The three big men who were just playing in the pool just disappeared.


    When the three people reacted, they suddenly appeared at the door of a cave. They all looked at each other and felt a burst of surprise. What is this place? Why are they sent here? Is there any more time travel?


    At this time, ye Chen and Yu Chen appeared in front of the three big men at the same time. The elder brother looked at Ye Chen and said, "do you know where this is?"


    "Yes, it''s your cemetery," Yu said with a smile


    Long elder brother listened to Yu Xuan''s words, immediately became extremely angry, and roared at Yu Xuan: "do you have the ability to say it again?"


    Yu Yan said with a sneer: "all come here, don''t take out your local ruffian identity to bluff people!"


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who I am? You''d better answer my question, or you will know why the flowers are so red


    Yu Hu sneered at this. He just didn''t know what fear was at all. Forget it, he didn''t know what it was!


    He pointed to Ye Chen and said, "this is the person who will judge you next. You should be careful!"


    The big man named Wang Biao suddenly revealed a trace of surprise and fear in his eyes. He rushed to elder brother Long''s ear and said in a low voice, "elder brother long, I remember that the man who looks like a monkey cub is the justice emissary who is very popular on the Internet recently, and specially judges criminals!"


    Long elder brother gnashing teeth ground to say: "you do not judge your criminal, you want to judge me why?"


    Yu Xuan said with a smile: "is the blood on your hand still little? Since you are such a dirty man, don''t blame me for trying you


    Long elder brother''s face was cold sweat, and another rough man named Li Xin, shivered and said: "it is said that he is a very tormenting guy, long elder brother, we still don''t provoke him, go quickly!"


    "If you are afraid, go away! I''m not afraid of them


    Ye Chen suddenly hit the long elder brother''s nose with a fist without warning, and said with disdain: "what I hate most is this kind of criminal who has no awe!"


    That long elder brother''s nose began to flow blood unceasingly, he has been horizontal, the line domineering habit, where has been subjected to such huge humiliation!


    He said angrily: "son of a bitch, you wait for me, I will let you blood debt blood..."


    Before he finished his words, he was kicked by Ye Chen again. He didn''t give him any chance to speak at all. This time, the elder brother was convinced. The man was obviously the helper invited by the justice messenger. They were not his opponents at all. His action was too fast and fierce.


    Even if they have muscles, they are not the opponents of these people at all!


    "Brother, I''m wrong. You are my elder brother Please let us go... "


    Zhang Long finally couldn''t stand it, and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    After all, people in the road pay attention to one strength. The stronger the strength is, the easier you will be respected by others. On the contrary, the weaker the strength, the easier you will be trampled on by others.


    Ye Chen saw that the three men finally had a little awe, and then he said with some satisfaction: "if it had been like this for a long time, how good would it be! Now you may enter my trial


    Trial?All three people were stupid. They thought that it was the old rule in the river and lake. As long as they recognized big brother, they would be in peace. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t eat this kind of thing, and even planned to really try them!


    But what kind of crime did they commit?


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "you are going to form a tomb robbing exploration team and enter this cave. There are mechanism traps everywhere in the cave. You should be careful! If you can get out of that tomb alive, you will be able to continue to live, otherwise, this tomb will be your forever graveyard


    All of them are dumbfounded. Ye Chen takes a look at the time and thinks that it should be almost done. Among them, one of the strongest teammates has not appeared yet!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after announcing the decision in the Congress, old Bangzi narrowed her eyes coldly. She was the absolute leader of the country.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a black card suddenly fell from the sky, and his name was written on the card, followed by several blood red characters: death notice!


    Fang Leng''s eyes are somewhat unnatural. He has never heard of the death notice. Is it possible that some bastard started to make such a joke?


    He snorted coldly and roared: "who is going to make such a joke? Get out of here!"


    However, no one responded to him, but to his great shock, a flash of light came out of the card! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    He quickly blocked his hand from the light, but the light had wrapped him up, and no one knew where their big Bonzi was going?


    Then Fang Leng came to the same place as those three big men!


    "What is this place? How did I come here? "


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you are here at last! Boss Fang


    Fang Leng doesn''t know ye Chen at all, and Yu Zhen has also opened the God mode. In the trial space, there are only Ye Chen except these four criminals.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "it seems that the people have been together!"


    The three big men all looked at Fang Leng as if they had seen a ghost, and said excitedly, "great Boss Bangzi How could you be here? "


    Fang Leng also wanted to ask why he appeared in such a place for no reason, and he didn''t know where it was at all. He felt very confused and helpless. He clearly remembered that he was in his office before, because he received a card, he would appear here!


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "boss Bangzi, I have prepared a big gift for you!"


    Fang Leng frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean by this? You''d better let me go, or I''ll sue you for illegal detention! "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "in this place, I am the absolute master. No matter what kind of identity you are outside, here, you will always be just a criminal."


    All the people looked at Ye Chen with a confused face. They didn''t know what he was talking about. However, the three big men were believed. It was a great strength to be able to transfer them from one place to this place in an instant. How much courage would it take to judge the boss Bangzi?


    The three big men all swallowed and spit and said with one voice: "brother, we really know that we are wrong! We are just pretending to be forced. We are not big guys. Please let me go... "


    Ye Chen has read the information given to him by Yu Zhen before. It shows that these big men usually kill many people and let Ye Chen let them go easily. This is just a joke. Ye Chen has always attached great importance to the requirements of the trial. How could he let them go like this.


    Ye Chen said coldly, "I have already said the rules just now. I don''t want to repeat them for the second time! And dear Bonzi boss, I said that I have prepared a big gift for you, now follow me


    Ye Chen tears the space in an instant, and a huge fully enclosed three-dimensional space appears. All of a sudden, other people are shocked by Ye Chen''s magician like technique. This is not what they mortals can do.


    They rubbed their eyes, and even felt as if they were seeing something wrong.


    Take a closer look, ye Chen has already opened the independent closed three-dimensional space, and then pushed Fang Leng into it.


    And Fang Leng suddenly appeared in a relatively dark empty room, and in this room, in addition to a dark, there is a sow eating there.


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded in Fang Leng''s ear: "boss Bangzi, I''m afraid you will be wronged to mate with this pig!"


    Fang Leng was stunned. He was angry, but his anger was soon suppressed by him, because he had been controlled by Ye Chen, and he had lost his freedom. Maybe there are 100 kinds of possibilities for people to kill themselves, and he is also greedy for his status as the boss of Bangzi, and he doesn''t dare to die easily.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Chen said in a cold voice, "if you are willing to mate with flowers, then I will give you a chance to live, otherwise you will have to die! In any case, your people will not care about the life and death of a big stick boss, and your death may be a happy event for those people


    Ye Chen''s words made Fang Leng a little desperate. Is this the purpose of Ye Chen? Just to make a fool of him? It''s just to make him humiliated. What''s the difference between killing him? Only one doesn''t lose his dignity, the other loses his dignity!


    But is dignity really so important in life?


    Fang Leng unbuttoned his pants, because he had already felt the murderous look in Ye Chen''s eyes. He even saw that ye Chen still had a dagger in his hand, and would turn towards him at any time.


    When Fang Leng was close to the sow, she felt that the pig was constantly emitting a kind of disgusting odor!


    He looked at the sow with disgust, and then he could only endure the strong nausea, so he went on a sow. This was live, and soon the whole live broadcast spread among the network.


    Those people all saw this joyful scene in the live broadcast room of the messenger of justice!


    What a joke that their boss Bangzi is actually mowing a sow! What a relief!


    "I really want to praise the messenger of justice. Even the boss of Bangzi dares to judge. I must praise him!""Yes! How pitiful is the boss! Even mating with a sow


    "Is boss Bangzi forced? Maybe they were kidnapped by criminals? This is about the image of our country! "


    However, there has been a lot of trouble in the Congress. Because the boss Bangzi was on TV, he was still threatened by unknown gangsters. His phone calls had been blown up, and he even planned to block the media. However, it could not be blocked at all. It was like a huge scandal. For a Bangzi boss, it was the beginning of his political career.


    However, in order to live on, Fang Leng is still happily trying to weed the sow.


    However, ye Chen''s words made him almost collapse!


    He said, "sorry, Bonzi! As soon as my hand slipped, I uploaded your indecent video to the Internet. I''m afraid your image of the boss will be greatly reduced in the hearts of the people! "


    Fang Leng was stunned. This is simply the biggest insult to him. It would be a great shame for those people to see that he was a big stick boss who would do such vulgar things. However, it was because of this shame that he felt very ashamed and indignant.


    He roared angrily, "what do you want? Why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "you should think about it carefully. What did you do wrong? Think about what''s wrong with you? Do you have to learn to reflect on yourself? Otherwise, how can we make progress? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Ye Chen''s words made Fang cold and bit his teeth. Even if he did anything sorry for the people of the loli country, he couldn''t get the Yachen tube, right?


    And who is Ye Chen? Fang cooling is unknown!


    Yu Chen, however, was a bit cunning, and had already lost his shadow. He gave Ye Chen the heavy task of trial. Ye Chen murmured in his heart: "Yu Fu, this little slide, has gone so!"


    He was not afraid, but always felt that if he stayed at the scene, it seemed that it was not suitable, so he disappeared without even calling Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t care. He knew Yu Qian''s mind of nine nine. Although this side of cold was very low in the minds of the people of the people of the country, it doesn''t mean that those people in the Congress did not ask him for a teacher after they knew Yu''s identity!


    Therefore, Yu Qian, in order to avoid suspicion, will give all these things to Ye Chen to handle, and ye Chen is unambiguous, and he will come up to treat the boss of the stick to be obedient.


    Fang Leng looked at Ye Chen and said, "who are you? Dare you tell me your sexual name? "


    Ye Chen squinted and said, "are you going to retaliate against me? Unfortunately, it''s still unknown if you can survive


    This sentence makes Fang cold heart rise a cold feeling, what does this guy mean?


    Is there any life danger coming here?


    Why is Fang Leng already frightened face is pale, even those three big guys all stare big eyes a pair of extremely shocked appearance!


    "What are you going to do to us?"


    The three were as panicked as the frightened deer. They all looked at Ye Chen and got lost. They had already felt that ye Chen was too strong to be able to breathe. This air field made them feel a little bit suffocated.


    "I said it? I''m a death judge! And you think about it, what''s wrong with you that you''re doing to be here? "


    Ye Chen''s tone seemed cold, and four people were still a little dull, especially the three big guys, shivering all over, as if they could not remember at all for a while. They did all the bad things, who knew where to offend Ye Chen? They can''t remember it.


    "You are so forgetful! Can''t remember all the things that I have done that are so good? "


    All three people were involuntarily swallowing their mouths and spitting, and they all muttered, "really don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Yechen saw that all three big men were all in the same way that they were not changed by death penalty. They laughed coldly. Suddenly, a huge image screen appeared in front of them. There were many women and children in the screen. And the big guys took people to kill them or let their men do or kill them.


    The big guys look like three evil heads on the screen, and when they do it, they can be free, as nothing has happened!


    Because the police in the country would not care about it, they have been put off by three big guys for a long time!


    As long as it is something that can be solved with money, it is not a problem!


    Ye Chen asked with a sneer, "see what you all do? Don''t you feel a little ashamed in your heart? "


    Yechen''s voice was sonorous and powerful, frightening the three big guys even dare not to be able to make a chance. But there was no choice, and the humble appearance was reluctant to let people want to smoke big mouths and bards!


    All of the three big guys suddenly knelt on the ground, all of whom begged Ye Chen for mercy: "we We know it''s wrong Please Give us a living way! We We really dare not to do this again! "


    Ye Chen suddenly sneered and said, "what else do you have to say? You gave those people a life? Well? "


    Ye Chen''s questioning was a little aggressive, and all three big men knelt on the ground, which made them more miserable.


    At this time ye Chen''s eyes turned to Fang Leng, the old man who had already seen all this. His pupil gradually contracted and said to Fang Leng: "Fang Bang Zi, what should you know about these things? You should know better than me? But you let these big social guys bully and hurt others! And you, also search for the people''s fat and cream, corrupt and perverted the law, reckless


    Ye Chen''s eyes mapped on Fang cold face, always fearless, but at this time, it was a slight shiver in his heart, it seems that he is really scared this time!


    Ye Chen no longer talks to these criminals. Since they can appear here, this means that they are all proved and they can not escape the sanctions belonging to his death judge!


    Ye Chen looked at Fang Leng and said one word by one: "please! Square stick! I said, you must come to a wonderful performance in front of the world, which is a kind of confession! "


    Fang Leng felt scared for the first time. Seeing the ugly sow in front of her eyes, she was still eating pig food and humming constantly. He didn''t mention how disgusting he was. But there was no way. He was forced by others now and he was forced to do so.He began to take off his pants, and this action shocked all the audience who were watching the live broadcast, and the barrage in the studio was wildly painted.


    "Boss Bangzi is really starting to take off his pants! Is the messenger of justice too good? "


    "I''ll go! Boss Bangzi really wants x sow, which is a big news! And it''s all over the world! "


    "Is it going to have a bad effect?"


    "It''s estimated that the boss of this club will not be able to become one, but such a person should be punished like this!"


    "Yes, it''s all his retribution!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Leng is a little frustrated. He knows that the outside world must be full of scolding. Many people are scolding him for his incompetence. He knows too much about the outside world. When he is in the most depressed state, everyone will fall down on himself!


    Fang Leng finally realized what it was like to be bullied by a dog when the tiger was falling. He bit his teeth and slowly came to the sow


    When the three big men saw Fang Leng''s forced mating with pigs, they were all dumbfounded. Even the boss Bangzi was forced to accept such abuse, let alone them! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    The three big men watched with their own eyes that Bonzi boss Fang Leng was in an empty room with a sow. The scene was so exciting that many people who watched the live broadcast all cried and addicted.


    In this world is originally an equal society, all people do not have any privileges to say, with a very vulgar saying: the prince violates the law and the common people commit the same crime!


    Fang Leng felt that her personality had been greatly insulted, but she felt helpless!


    When everything is over, Fang Leng seems to have some walking corpses. His lost look makes Ye Chen smile at him.


    "What''s the matter? Boss Bangzi, you look as if you look very bad


    Fang Leng was angry. His face had already been lost, not only in front of the three big men, but also in front of the people of Bangzi country.


    But he did not care, because he had already looked on, as long as he could live, anything else was no longer so important to him.


    At this time, ye Chencai announced the trial rules to them, and all four people raised their ears and listened carefully.


    "In this trial, you will enter a terrible grave, where many unexpected and terrible things will happen! If you can come out of that grave alive, you will be able to live. Otherwise, this will be your graveyard forever


    Ye Chenzao had already made this clear to them at the beginning.


    Fang Leng just wanted to speak, he was sent into the tomb, followed by the three big men. They appeared in a cave together. The cave was a little dark, and there was no light.


    That can not see the dark hand, let three people''s heart is really bottomless, they are all extremely nervous.


    Fang Leng''s courage is relatively bigger than those three big men. He quickly takes out the lighter, and then emboldens himself to look at everything around him!


    The judge of death was long gone, and they did enter a tomb.


    Fang Leng swallowed his spit and said, "here It''s really a tomb... "


    Zhang long was scared out of his wits by the scene in front of him, especially the skeletons on the ground, which were particularly terrible at this time.


    Although Zhang Long''s hands were also stained with a lot of blood, it was the first time that Zhang long appeared in such a place as the tomb. It was inevitable that his heart would be out of balance.


    Hearing the scream, Wang Biao quickly made a silent movement and said to Zhang long, "brother long. Listen, there seems to be a sound behind this wall


    "Voice?" Zhang Long listened carefully and found that there was a sound behind the wall, which sounded a bit like the sound of water flow. However, if you listen carefully, you will hear a low voice of Sichuan, which is very strange.


    Zhang Long couldn''t help shivering and said, "the sound sounds It doesn''t sound normal at all! "


    Li Xin was frightened by the two people. Li Xin listened to it again, and then suddenly heard a burst of "ah ah ah", which was like a zombie in a TV series.


    He was so scared that he hid in the side with his head in his arms. As if he had seen a ghost, he said excitedly, "someone There''s a man at the end of the wall In In a huff... "


    Zhang long and Wang Biao stepped back a few steps at the same time. They were used to hearing ghost stories about the tomb. Maybe there was something dirty in the tomb, but they didn''t know what it was!


    But Fang Leng said with a sneer: "don''t be paranoid there! I''m an atheist, I don''t believe he can make us any ghosts


    His voice did not fall, suddenly the whole cave became a bright up, just dim cave, like something to light up.


    The three big men took the lead in raising their heads and shielding the light continuously gathered by them with their arms. Only Fang Leng looked around the cave in a daze!


    It''s a ghost. How can you see this? What are these?


    I saw that all around the walls were butterflies of the same color, and the butterflies could even emit a light blue light. The light looked so beautiful. Moreover, these blue butterflies were all stirring their wings. The glittering and translucent light was like the light of fireflies!


    Looking at the walls around, Li Xin suddenly grinned and said, "these butterflies are so beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful butterfly


    Zhang long was also overwhelmed by the view in the cave and said excitedly, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a butterfly in my life."


    "Me too..."


    At this time, Wang Biao seemed a little rough, reaching out to touch those butterflies, but Fang Leng felt something was wrong, and he quickly stopped shouting, "don''t touch them!"


    Wang Biao shivered and didn''t wait to touch it. He saw a bag that he had originally carried thrown out. The bag had just collided with those pale blue butterflies, and instantly turned into ashes!The three old masters all stepped back involuntarily, and their faces became extremely ugly. It turned out that This light blue butterfly is a gentle trap, and it will vanish when touched!


    Fortunately, there is Fang Leng''s reminder, otherwise, Wang Biao would have been reduced to ashes!


    Wang Biao was scared to sweat DC, also don''t know how to thank Fang Leng.


    Zhang long was shocked and said: "what the hell are these things? Why do you touch them You will... "


    Fang Leng took a deep breath and said: "these are fire butterflies. It is said that these creatures can instantly cremate any object. Most of them appear in tombs, places with heavy Yin and cold air. They die when touched! I''ve been to Kunlun before. I was a member of an exploration team. I know a little about these things in the team! "


    Li Xin was afraid and said, "it''s good that you''ve seen a lot of things, boss Bangzi. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lao Wang will die."


    Wang Biao took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "boss Bangzi, what should we do now? Isn''t this just trapped in this cave? There are fire butterflies all around us. We have no place to hide! "


    Fang Leng was silent for a moment and said, "who said there was no place to live? Didn''t you hear the sound inside the wall? We will follow the sound to the next grave


    Zhang Long''s eyes widened and said, "but there are all walls around here, even a mechanism. How can we go to the next tomb?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Fang Leng was also a member of the investigation team before he became the boss of Bangzi. He knew a lot about some tombs. So after entering the tomb, he knew that it was a natural advantage for him.


    Fang Leng was silent for a moment and said, "since you can hear the sound inside the wall through the wall, it means that the wall must be a hollow wall. Our top priority is to find a tool to open the wall, and then cut the wall open."


    It''s strange to say that all around the cave are occupied by fire butterflies. However, there is no fire butterfly around the empty wall just mentioned by Fang Leng. It seems that all the secrets are in the hollow wall.


    Fang Leng thought so, and Zhang long also said bitterly: "good, good, we''ll find tools now, we must pry this wall open!"


    This is the only hope that they can leave here, and they are not willing to give up!


    In this cave, the three big men finally found the tools to chisel the wall. They all seemed very excited and said to Fang Leng, "boss Bangzi, we have found it! You see, they are all tools for cutting walls! "


    Fang Leng suddenly felt a little strange, all this seems to be a little too smooth? Didn''t the judge of death never wanted them to get out of here? So many escape tools have been prepared for this meeting? Do you mean


    Thinking of this, Fang Leng had a very bad idea. He felt that the task of surviving given to them by the death judge must not be so easy to complete.


    But because they were given hope, it was a great hope for the three big men. They all wanted to live, at least in this world. Only when they lived, they could enjoy other things.


    Zhang Long pounded the wall with the hammer he had brought. The wall rattled, and finally turned into a pile of dust. Then a larger cave appeared in front of everyone.


    Li Xin seemed a little excited and said, "look, look! There is really a cave in it! We made it! We can get out of here


    How can it be so simple?


    It is estimated that there are countless caves in the tomb, and they don''t know what more terrible things will happen later.


    Fang Leng took the lead from the cave to enter, and at this time the original cave suddenly began to collapse in general!


    "Boom


    The cave they had been in began to crumble, and the cave was about to be submerged, and the fire butterflies began to stop idle, and suddenly rushed to the crowd.


    At this time, when Zhang Long saw those fire butterflies, people were a little bit scared, and roared: "be careful! Let''s go! If we don''t leave, we will be swallowed up by fire butterflies! "


    Those fire butterflies all agglomerate into a ball, as if they are wrapped around each other, forming a huge ball. The ball like fire butterfly class booms towards Zhang long in this way.


    Zhang long is a little desperate, and Fang Leng has already entered the next cave, and Wang Biao is also quite clever. After breaking the cave suddenly, he follows Fang Leng into the next cave. However, Zhang Long stares at the group of fire butterflies in a daze.


    Li Xin saw that the distance between the fire butterfly and Zhang long was very close. It could be said that it was the distance between life and death. He quickly cried out: "brother long, what are you doing? What are you doing? Come here quickly


    Li Xin, who is guarding the entrance of the cave, looks at Zhang Long nervously. However, Zhang Long seems to be controlled by something at that moment. He has no mind at all. The appearance of being out of his mind makes the two people who have already entered the next cave shiver!


    What''s wrong with Zhang long? How can suddenly have no consciousness, no matter how Li Xin shouts at him, Zhang long has no response, his eyes look so empty!


    Seeing those fire butterflies will devour him. Once swallowed, the consequences will be unimaginable. It must be like the schoolbag just now, which will vanish in an instant. Even a living person is very vulnerable in front of the fire butterfly.


    At this critical juncture, Li Xin almost used his strength to suckle, and suddenly forced Zhang longgei into the entrance of the cave. Then he squatted down and rolled into the next cave.


    At that moment, the previous cave collapsed suddenly, and then the cave instantly annihilated the fire butterflies, which were buried under the ground by rocks!


    Fortunately, there was no danger. Even Li Xin himself was shocked. He took a big breath and murmured to himself: "I''m not dead I''m not dead with brother long! "


    Wang Biao, who had been watching for a long time, shook his head and said, "it''s really a miracle that you can survive! I saw it just now. If it''s one second away, you and Longge will be devoured by the fire butterfly! "


    At this time, Zhang long seemed to have regained his divine consciousness, touched his swollen and painful head and muttered, "what happened just now? How can I hear something like an earthquake? "Li Xin said excitedly, "Longge, how did you wake up? What happened to you just now? You can''t hear what I call you! "


    Zhang long helped his forehead and said, "I don''t know what happened? I feel as if I have gone to another world. There is a vast abyss. I feel like I will fall into it as soon as I step into it. I suddenly wake up when I enter with half a foot! "


    Wang Biao couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. He said excitedly, "how could this be so magical?"


    Fang Leng said in a leisurely way: "that is he was nightmare! This is the tomb originally. It''s full of Yin. It''s nothing strange to have hallucinations! "


    "Bonzi, aren''t you an atheist? How can you say that this place is full of yin? " Wang Biao could not help but expose Fang Leng''s words.


    ''s cold face turned red, and quickly argued, "I am an atheist, but there are many things in this world that we cannot explain with science, do we?"


    Li Xin murmured in a low voice: "it''s worthy of being a politician. How can we sophisticate the people who know materialist dialectics?"


    Fang Leng hum way: "hurry up on the road, go out from here, we can live!"


    Wang Biao also said with great dissatisfaction: "we all know that we can live only if we go out here. There is no way out. The problem is, do we have to go out from here? This cave is full of mechanism traps. Who knows what new tricks are coming to us in this cave? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    Wang Biao''s worry is not unreasonable. Now their form is not optimistic. They just met the fire butterfly. Maybe there are more dangerous species in the cave. They just don''t know what this species is? That makes people feel more nervous.


    Wang Biao suddenly turned on the lighter again, and then said, "why don''t we continue to look for clues in this cave?"


    Zhang Long said: "maybe there are some fire butterflies on the wall of this cave. Please look carefully!"


    Zhang long was just suffering from the fire butterfly. He was already in a state of fear. He quickly asked Wang Biao to look around the walls. Suddenly, he found that there was nothing on the walls around him. He didn''t even look at the shadow of the fire butterfly.


    "Can you rest assured? Brother long


    Zhang Long breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly looked at the bright place and said excitedly, "look! There are torches on the wall. We''ll light the torch and light up the cave. Then we''ll look for a way out here


    Wang Biao quickly took a lighter to the place Zhang Long said, and then lit the torches in all four corners of the cave. The whole cave finally showed its true appearance!


    Wang Biao said faintly: "these caves don''t look like tombs. Why does the death judge have to say this is a tomb?"


    Fang Leng narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe there are treasures in this tomb that others dream of!"


    When it comes to the treasure, the eyes of the other three are all intertwined, and their greedy and greedy eyes are all vividly displayed.


    However, only Zhang long thought about it, and said with a somewhat less optimistic attitude: "what treasures do you want! It''s not clear whether we can get out of here alive or not. We still want to get out of here? Are you kidding me


    Li Xin suddenly said in a strange way: "it''s really strange. I clearly remember that in the cave before, what I heard was the sound of water flow and the sound of people''s anger. Now I can''t hear it any more."


    Wang Biao said carelessly, "isn''t this the sound of water flow?"


    Wang Biao pointed to the center of the cave. Along the way, Li Xin saw a river in the cave, or a lake, in the middle of the cave!


    Li Xin felt even more strange. How could there be such a large lake in this cave?


    It''s not like there''s a Nepos water monster or something?


    Looking at the lake, Li Xin suddenly felt a little worried. However, the water in the lake became more and more turbid. Then it seemed that something was about to burst out of the lake!


    Wang Biao said excitedly, "what is that? It won''t be It''s not something dirty, is it


    Fang Leng''s heart also felt a moment of fear, after all, what they had to face was all the unknown creatures, and what was it? They don''t know very well.


    When the water of the lake is more and more rolling, their hearts will be more turbulent. If it is a monster that they can''t deal with at all, they will have to die!


    Zhang longan said in fear: "I I don''t want to die yet! I don''t want to die! You don''t want to die, do you? "


    Who wants to die? But now what is going to appear in the lake is more and more frightening. With the dark appearance of the cave, their hearts are more depressed. What is this? What the hell is coming out?


    Boom!


    The current propped up a column of water, which had been hidden in the water, finally appeared in front of the public, which surprised all four people!


    There is a coffin in the tomb!


    The coffin appeared steadily on the lake, just like something dragging at the bottom of the lake. All four people were a little creepy. The appearance of the coffin made their hearts more and more uneasy. What was lying in the coffin?


    Is it zongzi? Or a thousand year old mummy?


    They don''t know, there may be a zombie that has been practicing for thousands of years!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Long became more nervous. He swallowed his mouth and spit, and then his voice trembled and trembled: "inside What will it be in it


    All the people looked at each other, and the coffin appeared in front of them, and then stopped moving. All three people swallowed their mouths and slowly approached the coffin carefully.


    Zhang Long suddenly grabbed Wang Biao and said, "be careful. Maybe there''s a zombie inside, and you''ll be bitten!"


    Listening to Zhang Long''s bluff, Wang Biao was scared to some extent and did not dare to go forward!


    Li Xin scolded: "really special? Is a coward, I go up!"


    Li Xin likes to show off in front of others, but at the moment when he stepped into the lake, he even regretted it. People''s fear of unknown creatures is very strong, and that kind of uneasiness and panic is a normal psychological reaction.


    However, Li Xin still ventured to the lake!


    Fang Leng, who has always been a believer in atheism, slowly approached the coffin in the middle of the lake, and this move all made the three big men in the lake feel inferior to each other!No wonder the boss can become the first leader of the country, this courage and courage is not the three of them can match!


    Fang Leng came to the side of the coffin. He looked at the coffin carefully and frowned a little. He felt that the things inside should have a long history. Otherwise, how could they appear in the middle of the lake? This made Fang Leng feel more and more strange.


    Li Xin suddenly stopped, because he saw that Fang Leng seemed to put his hand into the coffin. He really began to admire the courage of this fearless stick boss.


    "Always Unify You what are you doing? How do you give it to... "


    Fang Leng has just observed that the structure of the coffin is not too complicated. There is no mechanism on the outer layer. If you want to open the coffin, you have to break through from the inside. Naturally, he sees a gap that can be put in with one hand. Then this should be the only hope to open the coffin, so he did not hesitate to open the coffin Hands in!


    Hearing Li Xin''s incomprehensible voice, he said faintly, "this is the only way to open the coffin!"


    "What do you want to open the coffin for?" Zhang Long said with some shock.


    Fang Leng looked at Zhang Long suspiciously, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you say? What else can you do? Of course, I tried to get out! There''s no other clue left in this cave, right? Then all the clues are in this coffin! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Fang Leng''s words are not unreasonable, Zhang long from the initial doubt also slowly changed into trust, can only choose to believe him?


    Otherwise, how can the four of them get out of here?


    This place looks gloomy, let them all feel a little creepy, and the sudden appearance of the coffin has already let them have no bottom.


    But now Fang Leng has found the coffin mechanism, so they suddenly feel a burst of inexplicable excitement!


    Fang Leng said with a smile, "the coffin is open!"


    As soon as he said this, all three big men were surprised. Maybe it means that they can get out of here, and going out from here is the best news for them.


    Fang Leng''s face suddenly changed. She felt that her hands were cold, as if she had touched a corpse. The corpse looked fresh, not as hard and hard as ordinary corpses!


    What''s going on?


    This strange feeling makes Fang Leng''s hair stand up, and his hand even wants to start to shrink back!


    However, when he wanted to withdraw, his hand could not move. He called out: "help! Help


    Three big men all burst into a panic, just Fang Leng''s face also burst of joy, this time how suddenly began to cry for help?


    All three people did not dare to move forward, but all looked at Fang Leng. Fang Leng''s face became more and more ugly. He yelled: "help! Help! Come and help me


    Fang Leng''s cry for help is getting louder and louder. He has been struggling to retract his hand. When his hand is unable to move, it is like being given to live by the things in the coffin.


    At this time, Li Xin couldn''t look down. The water in the lake was not so deep. He immediately rushed to Fang Leng''s side and bravely asked, "boss Bangzi, how can I help you?"


    Fang shivered and shook his body. The sweat on his forehead fell like raindrops. He said nervously, "help me Cut off my hand for me Otherwise, or I will die! "


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Fang Leng felt that his hand in the coffin was no longer his own. It was like being paralyzed, just like the venom slowly began to penetrate his body.


    Fang Leng widened his eyes and said painfully, "please Cut off my arm quickly, so So I have a chance to live! "


    Li Xin swallowed his oral spit. Now life is crucial, and he has no choice. In the past, he might not care whether he is alive or dead when facing Fang Leng. However, the man in front of him has helped him a lot. He didn''t look at the Buddhist face, so he yelled at Wang Biao: "Lao Wang, don''t you have a machete there? Bring it quickly


    Li Xin''s words made Wang Biao hesitant. He curled his lips and said, "Lao Li, let''s leave this matter alone. If we offend the coffin, we''ll all die here, and we can''t bear it!"


    Li Xin gnashing his teeth to say: "now is not the time to think about these, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense!


    Fang Leng took a deep breath and said, "quick Come on I''m dying... "


    This makes Li Xin feel that things are getting more and more serious, and Wang Biao is also unambiguous. He immediately runs in the lake, and faces fangleng and Li Xin come over, and the splashing water splashes his trousers with Shi.


    Then Li Xin picked up the machete, because he knew that Wang Biao was a paper tiger with a round arm. In the face of such a thing, he was still very timid!


    So he did not hesitate to take up the knife and cut off Fang Leng''s arm directly!


    Fang Leng almost died of pain, and Fang Leng''s arm was suspended on the coffin''s mechanism, and his broken arm was constantly flowing with bright red blood, and the appearance of blood spilling over looked particularly sinister!


    Li Xin roared: "Lao Wang, what are you doing? Hurry up and bandage the old Bangzi


    Wang Biao immediately tore a corner of his clothes, and then helped Fang Leng bandage it. Fang Leng had already passed out with a black eye.


    In this moment, the coffin was opened!


    Zhang long felt very magical that he actually opened the coffin. Fang Leng was right, but the price he paid was too high.


    Zhang Long went to the coffin step by step. He wanted to see with his own eyes what was in the coffin, which could make Fang Leng survive by breaking his arm. Moreover, Fang Leng had already lost consciousness and fell unconscious in Wang Biao''s arms.


    Li Xin slowly stood up, followed Zhang long and looked into the coffin with some curiosity. They all saw a corpse, but the body was kept in such good condition. Moreover, it was an ancient beauty. The woman looked so beautiful that they were attracted by the woman lying in the coffin.


    "How beautiful


    Li Xin swallowed his oral spit. This was the first time he saw such a beautiful ancient beauty. He couldn''t help looking at it more. Suddenly, he found that there was no Fang Leng around the arm in the coffin. He had just been shouting about something to hold his hand.Li Xin thinks that all this may be due to Fang Leng''s fear at the bottom of his heart, which makes him feel the strong illusion, so he let himself cut off his hand. In fact, as long as he overcomes the tension, he can withdraw his hand.


    The woman was so beautiful that Zhang long even wanted to touch the woman''s skin with his hand, but he was stopped by Li Xinzu. He said angrily, "brother long, if you can''t do this, how can you destroy the integrity of the body? The body is so well preserved that if you touch her, what if she is not so perfect? "


    Zhang long felt that Li Xin''s words were also reasonable. He suddenly put his eyes on the woman''s face. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes suddenly opened, which scared him to jump back and splash a lot of water.


    Wang Biao on one side wiped his face and complained, "brother long, what''s wrong with you? Splash me with water


    Zhang long pointed to the female corpse in the coffin and said excitedly, "she She opened her eyes


    However, Li Xin once again took a look at the female corpse in the coffin, shook his head and said, "brother long, are you seeing the flowery eyes? The corpse is in good condition! There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    Zhang Long''s heart is extremely panic, he just saw that female corpse''s eyes, let his heart more uneasy up! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Different from normal people''s blood red eyes, dead locked in Zhang Long''s body. Suddenly, it gave him a creepy feeling.


    The breath of cold seems to be pouring out from the deepest part of the body, and the clothes you wear don''t bring any warmth at all. Zhang long at this point, involuntarily hit a shiver, that kind of deep as bone marrow cold is too much pain.


    "She Her Her eyes really open, or is it blood red Ok It''s scary... " Zhang Long said intermittently.


    Li Xin was frightened by Zhang Long''s appearance, and the whole person became nervous. The original line of sight that had been taken back, again looked at the female corpse, but did not see the scene he imagined. The eyes of the female corpse were still closed, so perfect.


    Even there is a charm that ordinary people do not have. The more he looks at the face of the female corpse, the more he thinks that the female corpse is as beautiful as heaven.


    "666, the anchor shows new magic skills! Is the female corpse a real person or a mechanism made by the anchor? "


    "On the top floor, with the anchor''s technology, it must be a mechanism. Otherwise, how could the eyes be closed so timely that the real person would not be able to do it."


    "Two two hundred and fifty! Is this still an organ? This is definitely a robot... "


    There have been a lot of arguments about what the female corpse is in the barrage. It''s the bloody red eyes of the female corpse. It''s too weird. As long as Li Xin looks at the past, it must be closed, while Zhang long is open.


    "Long elder brother, you don''t always frighten yourself. How can such a beautiful and perfect woman have the blood red eyes you said?" Li Xin''s tone seems a little discontented.


    Zhang Long''s integrity roared at Li Xin: "the female corpse is really blood red eyes, but when you look at it, she just closed it. You didn''t see it!"


    Wang Biao, who had just treated Fang Leng''s wound, heard the two men''s quarrel and scolded impatiently, "shut up, dutm! All the time, still have mood because of a female corpse''s eye quarrel. "


    Although Wang Biao is timid, his muscles still look very deterrent. Li Xin and Zhang Long themselves realized that there was no need to quarrel endlessly. They looked at each other with a little anger and gave a cold hum. The matter of the female corpse''s eyes was so exposed.


    "Really, it''s just a beautiful corpse, just like your own wife." While talking, Wang Biao reached the side of the coffin. Just a glance, he was stunned.


    His mouth involuntarily flowed out saliva, that kind of color, squint, squint eyes, as if he would like to swallow the female corpse into his stomach.


    "Lao Wang, what are you doing?" Li Xin was dissatisfied and said: "we also said that we quarreled because of the female corpse. Look at your eyes. It''s not going to be about to ask for a female mummy."


    Surprisingly, Wang Biao didn''t reply. Instead, he nodded seriously: "I really want to come with her. It''s really beautiful. It''s so beautiful..." Wang Biao''s appearance seems to have fallen into a magic barrier.


    The barrage suddenly exploded!


    "The old king next door? Even if you don''t know how many years a woman has died, it''s too cruel, and the female corpse is not ugly at most. Is it so beautiful? Is there something wrong with aesthetics


    "Do you make sticks upstairs? If you make a stick, sell me one! This is obviously the anchor''s means, but I don''t know what medicine the anchor used. If I can, I''d like to pay for it. Any more expensive will do! This thing, fierce


    "Upstairs v587! I want to... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang long had been very afraid of this female corpse. Now he saw Wang Biao in this way, he quickly pointed to the female corpse and said to Li Xin: "you see, you see. There is something wrong with the female corpse... "


    Li Xin turned his eyes and said, "elder brother long, what''s wrong with such a beautiful woman? It''s Lao Wantai''s color. Alas What are you doing, Lao Wang? "


    When Li Xin and Zhang long were talking, Wang Biao couldn''t control himself. He stretched out his thick hand and touched the bear breast of the female corpse. The high pine land was still full of bullets and sex, which did not look like people who died many years later.


    "Hey, hey..." Wang Biao giggled twice. The feeling was something he had never experienced in his generation. Even though he played with many women, it was the first time for him to be so seductive and bewildering.


    Li Xin''s angry face suddenly turned gloomy, as if Wang Biao had touched his wife just now. In the eyes already appeared the killing intention.


    "Lao Wang!" Li Xin scolded coldly: "if you dare to touch her again, I will kill you!"


    "Hey, hey..." Wang Biao is still only concerned about his own giggle, as if he had not heard Li Xin''s words at all. He climbed up to the coffin and seemed to be planning to climb in.


    Li Xin, who had already been unable to bear to press, was suddenly furious. Without saying a word, he rushed up and punched Lao Wang: "such a perfect woman, you deserve to touch her too!"Wang Biao, who got a punch on his nose, immediately covered his nose. Blood flowed from his fingers and spread everywhere. The appearance of the magic barrier also wakes up a bit.


    "You son of a bitch!" Wang Biao loosened his hand that covered his nose and let the nosebleed drop. He hit Li Xin with his backhand: "you dare to hit me."


    Compared with Wang Biao, Li Xin''s figure is thin. So his all-out punch is just to let Wang Biao shed your blood, and Wang Biao''s all-out blow directly makes him look like a star, leaning on the coffin fart, shares sit on the ground.


    Wang Biao nodded with satisfaction, and then he could not even care about his bloody nose. He was ready to climb into the coffin again with an obscene smile.


    Zhang long called out: "don''t!" In the other two people''s eyes, the beautiful female corpse is as fierce as a snake and scorpion in Zhang Long''s eyes. However, it was just a female corpse, which made the three of them fight against each other. Now Wang Biao wants a female mummy, which is not normal.


    Wang Biao''s body was stunned. He took a look at Zhang long. He laughed at him carelessly and continued to climb towards the coffin.


    Seeing this, Zhang long, who was frightened in his heart, hastily and flustered to hold Wang Biao and brought him back. He felt a big stone at the bottom of the lake and smashed it at the female corpse.


    Li Xin, who was drowned by the lake, only had a head to breathe outside. He waved his hand and grasped Zhang Long''s leg: "don''t hurt her! Don''t hurt her! Or I will kill you, I will


    At the moment, the most common sentence in the barrage is: "lying in the manger, the anchor is forced, the criminal dog bites the dog!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Ye Chen looks at all this coldly, these are the things he expected. It doesn''t matter what dog bites the dog. He just wants to see how disgusting these people''s bad roots are.


    He wants to see what kind of choice these people will have in the face of their own desires, hopes and final allies.


    Li Xinyue is so, Zhang Long''s fear is more and more intense. That kind of panic can swallow up all one''s reason and make people crazy.


    Regardless of Li Xin''s threat to himself, Zhang Long directly kicked Li Xin''s chest. Li Xin, who was hit hard again, was exhausted all over his body. He could only put his hand down slowly. His eyes stare at the stone in Zhang Long''s hand, sending out a breathtaking cold breath.


    Zhang long can not care so much, without saying a word, lift up the stone in his hand to smash the female corpse''s face.


    Suddenly, his right hand holding the stone was quietly held. Zhang long turned his head and saw that it was Wang Biao with a silly smile on his face.


    "Don''t hurt her. She''s mine." Wang Biao low ground says, at the same time the hand once again forcefully pinched Zhang Long''s wrist.


    "Ah Eat painful Zhang Long involuntarily let go of the stone in the hand, let the stone fall into the water, send out a plop a light sound.


    "Women Women... " Wang Biao felt that he had met so many women, but no one could compare with the female corpse in front of him. Even in his heart, knowing that such a thing was not right, he could not help but want to do it regardless of everything.


    When desire and hope devoured timidity, Wang Biao was undoubtedly the most effective man among the three. Zhang Long''s wrist is still being held, the pain is constantly stimulating his nerves, plus the fear of that pair of blood red eyes. He also gradually lost his reason.


    A full kick in Wang Biao strong muscle protection of the stomach, in addition to let Wang Biao shake two times, there is no other role.


    Wang Biao a force, Zhang long was directly thrown out two or three meters, fell into the water after splashing a large splash. In this dark place, the echo is like a water ghost playing. If these three people were not swallowed up by their own desires and hopes, they would have been greatly frightened.


    Eliminate their last obstacle, Wang Biao''s face smile more brilliant. The blood that flowed out on the nose had been pulled apart by Zhang long, and threw up his whole face.


    The inexplicable light was reflected to his face by the rippling water spray, which made him look extremely ferocious.


    "NIMA, it''s all like this. I don''t forget the female mummy. This man is also Nb, anchor 666!"


    "No idea. You don''t know the anchor, do you? The anchor has done a lot more than this vicious thing, and such a small scene has become like this. It''s no use... "


    "On the top floor, it''s amazing, my anchor!"


    "Please God medicine, I''ll let my boyfriend use it!"


    Obviously, in addition to the live broadcast content, the barrage is also a very eye-catching thing.


    Once again, he laughed twice. Wang Biao did not hesitate to climb onto the coffin. Then he climbed into the coffin with one foot. His eyes were fixed on the female corpse, and his mouth began to spit. The dripping saliva mixed with blood dropped on the female corpse.


    Zhang long, who was thrown out, just got up from the water at this time and looked at Wang Biao who was going to kiss him. At the bottom of his heart, he didn''t know why. His fear was magnified in an instant.


    Although he knew that this would not have any impact on him, he was still unwilling to make any changes to the female corpse because of Wang Biao''s BT behavior.


    "Ah, ah!" Continued to shout a few times, took out all the strength in his body, Zhang Long toward the coffin rushed in the past. The distance between him and the coffin was not far away, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to the coffin.


    In the eyes kills the intention to reveal, pulls Wang Biao just to expose the coffin''s head, bumps up with own head.


    Bang!


    After a dull sound, blood flowed out of their heads. The vertigo made both of them lose control of their actions.


    Just just like this to stop Wang Biao Zhang long or dissatisfied with this, opened his big mouth to Wang Biao''s ears and bit the past.


    "Ah


    The tingling from his ears made Wang Biao''s eyes suddenly red. It was the first time in his life that he had experienced the pain. Subconsciously to the ear next to a touch, is already empty.


    Zhang Long vomited out Wang Biao''s ears from his mouth, swallowed the blood flowing around his mouth, and roared in a hoarse voice: "Wang Biao, you come out of the coffin, that female corpse can''t be touched, otherwise, none of us can live."


    Wang Biao is like a wounded beast, without any sense. He growled and grabbed Zhang Long''s hair. When he didn''t respond, he bit his face.


    Compared with Wang Biao''s pain of losing his ears, Zhang Long''s pain is no less than the upper part. Wang Biao, who has fallen into madness, directly bit off a piece of meat on his face and turned into a big blood hole.Blood dripping on the coffin, along the coffin wall flow to the body of the female corpse.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the pain made Changlong''s nerves numb for a short time, and then the pain came into his brain, making him totally unbearable.


    Wang Biao is more ferocious than Zhang long. In front of Zhang Long''s face, he swallowed the meat in his mouth. Then no longer pay attention to cover the face, keep shouting Zhang long, full of wanton smile to look at the female corpse, without hesitation to kiss down.


    His blood kept falling on the body of the female corpse. With his own words, suddenly, there was an unexplained gravity on the body surface of the female corpse. All the blood in the coffin was sucked in by her through the skin.


    Wang Biao, whose eyes were closed, did not notice that the eyes of the dead woman had been opened. As Zhang Long said, the blood was red.


    "This son of a bitch is dead. He will not let go of the female corpse who sweeps the floor for our anchor. What good end can he have?"


    "You deserve it! I''m scared to see the bloody red eyes of the female corpse. I really don''t know how the anchor got this woman''s corpse. It''s so intelligent that it can be used as a vacuum cleaner. "


    "It''s so stupid upstairs. It''s impossible for ordinary people to figure out the magic skill of the anchor. You can watch it carefully. With my understanding of the anchor, there will be more exciting scenes."


    Ye Chen''s attention is not in the bullet screen above, his indifferent face hung a trace of strange smile. Like the judge of hell, he is about to start a new round of punishment. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Zhang long is careless to stop, all his nerves have been engulfed by the pain produced on the face. Although Li Xin has lost the ability to act, his consciousness is still sober.


    When Wang Biao turned over like a coffin, he had already begun to support his body and stood up bit by bit. The clenching of his teeth made his cheek high, and his eyes were filled with astonishing hatred and killing intention. Wang Biao''s behavior has already touched the bottom line of his heart.


    It made him have the emotion of killing, under the common stimulation of hate and the female corpse itself. Even though he was so seriously injured, he still held on to the coffin and stood firm. Then he reached out of the coffin, grabbed Wang Biao''s clothes and pulled them back.


    With a stab, Li Xin tore off Wang Biao''s clothes, but failed to stop Wang Biao''s behavior. After seeing this scene with his own eyes, Li Xin''s anger at the bottom of his heart was much stronger.


    Helpless, he did not care whether his actions would affect the female corpse in the coffin. Pulling Wang Biao has become a piece of cloth, but it has not completely broken the corner of his clothes. After holding him, he pulled his feet and pushed on the ground. The whole person turned into the coffin.


    "This is to 3¡¢P£¿¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Even if ye Chen didn''t care about these things at all, he couldn''t help showing a faint smile and disappeared.


    Even if Li Xin hit his body, but Wang Biao still did not want to stop his action. On the contrary, the whole body was lying on the body of the female corpse.


    The purpose of Li Xin entering the coffin is to stop Wang Biao. Where can I watch him go on like this, immediately turn over his body and tear Wang Biao''s back with force.


    Let his blood splash, Wang Biao as if possessed in general, all the bottom of his heart into the matter of female mummy. Even though his back was scratched by Li Xin''s blood red muscles, and even could see the white bone faintly, Wang Biao did not stop what he was doing.


    "It''s almost ready It''s time for them to know what they''re doing now. " Ye Chen said to himself in a cold voice, raising his hand and snapping his fingers at the same time.


    Just as he was intoxicated in it, he suddenly felt a shock, as if he understood something. When he gradually regained consciousness, he found that there was no place without pain all over his body.


    It was a man who had seen the world in the end, but he also tried not to make a sound. Behind the fire, hot feeling and heavy pressure, he turned his head, and saw Li Xin, who had just regained consciousness and looked at his hands in a daze.


    What are you doing? Get off me now Wang Biao yelled, and the pain made his tone very impatient.


    At this time, the female corpse of the coffin suddenly changed. The original perfect skin suddenly began to fester, and then sent out bursts of stench, good face has become a withered skeleton.


    In addition to a pair of blood red eyes without any change, the appearance of the female corpse at this time is in line with the appearance of a corpse.


    "Sleeping trough, I''m a newcomer. I should listen to my predecessors'' advice. Don''t eat while the anchor is on the air. I''ll go. I want samaja."


    "upstairs, do you vomit on the keyboard? It''s OK. I''ll get used to it a few more times. This scene has seen too much. In fact, that''s what it is. You have to learn to adapt to it. Otherwise, even if you don''t eat, you will still vomit. "


    "What I said upstairs is right. The anchor is a dead BT. if you don''t have some psychological endurance, I advise you to stop watching it."


    Bullet screen is just looking across the screen, even if it is high-definition, but compared with Wang Biao, who has direct contact with all this, it is undoubtedly much better.


    Wang Biao, who had no preparation at all for this, immediately retched after seeing the female corpse in this way. Especially when he thought that he had been kissing such a corpse which was not completely rotten for a long time, he was eager to spit out his stomach.


    At the same time, Wang Biao, who was disgusted, called out to Li Xin: "you You Don''t hurry up From me Go down... "


    Li Xin is better than Wang Biao, but not much better. But the same smell from his nose kept drilling in, that kind of close to feel the taste of rotten bodies, but it was not good at all.


    But now he has no way to get down from Wang Biao, because the wrists of his feet were seized by the hands of the female corpse, and he could not get down from Wang Biao.


    "I I also want from you Come down from you But I I can''t do it. " Li Xin''s voice has even brought a cry, that kind of pain makes him very uncomfortable.


    What happened next made him even worse.


    A lot of maggots were crawling out of the decaying female corpse. Each maggot was much bigger than the common maggots. The biggest can be almost the size of a child''s finger.Seeing those maggots crawling up to their bodies, they are still sucking their own blood. Such a scene makes both of them crazy. Every second is suffering a lot, not only the body, but also their mind.


    Originally is the most beautiful female corpse, is another may ignore all wants the female corpse the beautiful woman. But all of a sudden, they have no way to avoid it. This kind of mutation can not be tolerated by ordinary people,


    "ah ah! Ah


    Perhaps it is no longer satisfied with the blood, the big maggots gradually climb up their bodies, in the center of the blood, chest, heart position toward the two people''s body drill in.


    Maybe a maggot can only leave a small hole in the chest, so many maggots are enough to directly turn two people''s chest into a rotten fishing net.


    The more blood, the more excited this weird maggot is.


    Wang Biao, who had been able to restrain himself, finally lifted up his clothes and exposed his chest full of holes. He found a hole drilled by maggots and inserted it in his hands.


    Then the other hand broke open his skin and grabbed the maggot''s tail. "Ah Pull out hard ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Suddenly, blood flowed out like a column. Maybe it was because the maggots were too fragile. Wang Biao pulled out only half a section, and the rest of his head was still in Wang Biao''s body.


    Li Xin is not better than Wang Biao. Because his ankle was caught by the female corpse, the maggot just climbed up his ankle, and then, in the position of his lower leg, forced to drill in, and then along his blood vessels, constantly surging upward.


    From the surface of Li Xin''s skin, we can see this horrible scene clearly. Li Xin can''t feel the pain any more, but the fear in his heart is more tormenting, which makes his mouth emit a continuous scream.


    When Wang Biao was forced to this extent, he turned his head and yelled at Li Xin: "shut up! Don''t try to get rid of me, or we''ll both die


    As soon as he woke up from a dream, Li Xin hurriedly continued to exert his own wrist. Unfortunately, the hand of the female corpse was held too tightly. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break it.


    "Bite with your teeth, bite off the arm of the dead woman with your teeth. Only in this way can you two be saved." Ye Chen''s cold voice echoed in this space.


    "Anchor, you have a strong taste. You let people bite that disgusting thing It''s a wonderful job. "


    "Are you BT upstairs? You all know it''s disgusting. You also say that the landlord is beautiful. Don''t worry about him. I really want to see if he can bite such a disgusting thing."


    "Anchor, I vomited again..."


    Ye Chen stares at Li Xin coldly. Even if he is omnipotent, he is not absolutely sure when he is calculating human nature. However, according to his estimation, such a thing can be done in terms of Li Xin''s desire for survival and hope.


    Li Xin''s face became very ugly and the retching became more intense. If you don''t bite, you''ll both die. It''s really the only way.


    It''s just Looking at the stinky rotten meat and the countless maggots that are still crawling, Li Xinyi has no way to go down. This is too painful for him.


    "You don''t hurry up!" Wang Biao called out: "is he going to die? You still have so many thoughts in your heart, and there is nothing disgusting or disgusting. I tell you that life preservation is the most important thing."


    Wang Biao is now more anxious than Li Xin. Li Xin at least has a Wang Biao in the middle, but Wang Biao is completely attached to the body of the female corpse, but in this short period of time, in addition to the maggots into his body, most of his body was also submerged by maggots.


    The feeling of disgusting creatures wriggling on their bodies, coupled with the touch of their clinging to carrion, drove him crazy.


    If it was not because he was stuck in the position and couldn''t bite the wrist of the female corpse, he would have taken the initiative to bite it.


    At the urging of Wang Biao, even if Li Xin was unwilling to do so, he could only bite his teeth, aim at the wrist of the female corpse and bury his head.


    The stench became more intense, the worming maggots were in front of their own eyes, and their hearts were full of unwillingness and pain. But in order to be able to live on, Li Xin can only close his eyes and bite it.


    The wrist of female corpse is very thin, so only one bite in Li Xin is enough to bite off. The rotten meat in his mouth has an indescribable strange taste, bitter and astringent mixed with bloody and beating maggots. Li Xin can no longer control himself. All of a sudden, spit out, all fell on Wang Biao is full of blood on the back.


    "I can''t stand it. I can''t see it anymore. It''s too strong, it''s killing me


    "Anchor, I know they''re wrong, but it''s too much. Otherwise, you can kill them directly, or you can change it."


    "Two sb upstairs, do you want to see the anchor? If you dare to ask for so many requests and opinions, why don''t you open a live broadcast and get rid of such an amazing thing as the anchor... "


    The barrage area because ye Chen this time, too disgusting punishment began to argue endlessly Ye Chen doesn''t care. Even if everyone doesn''t watch it, it won''t affect him. His trial is never for fans


    Wang Biao felt the burning pain and the touch on his back again, and knew where Li Xin was vomiting, but now he didn''t care about it.


    When Li Xin opened a foot, he put his hands on the stomach of the decaying female corpse, and directly pushed the abdomen of the female corpse down. Countless maggots on the belly of the female corpse seemed to have been greatly threatened, and all of a sudden they began to wriggle outward.


    No matter how disgusting and terrifying it is, Wang Biao climbed out of the coffin and fell into the lake.


    Therefore, Li Xin and the female corpse got a chance to face each other. Most of his body was covered by maggots. He just vomited and climbed out of the coffin.


    Originally still calm lake, because they two people brought out maggots, immediately non-stop rippling up.Wang Biao''s whole body has been dyed red by blood, even the lake water can not wash away all the blood on him in a short time. Still bleeding, he quickly tore off his clothes on the upper half of his body, and there was no way to take care of the maggots in his body. He could only quickly bandage his wound so as not to lose too much blood and die.


    Li Xin was holding the coffin wall, his feet kept shaking, shaking and vomiting. In addition to the rotten meat that he ate carelessly just now, there are a lot of maggots that have been drilled into his stomach along his esophagus, which he vomited out.


    Originally calm a lot of Wang Biao after seeing this scene, also can''t help but retch up.


    They had a lot of things in the coffin, in fact, not much time, and at this time, Zhang long just recovered his consciousness from the pain.


    After seeing such a completely unexpected scene, I was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe that he had lost his observation of the outside world for a while because of his pain, and he could turn into such a scene.


    The stench fell on his nose, which made him a little unbearable. More importantly, the maggots had already swam towards him with the lake. It seems that I don''t want to let go of this last stable person. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Now, among the four of them, the happiest one should be that they have lost consciousness and been put on the shore. As he lost consciousness, he felt neither the stench nor the pain of being climbed on himself by maggots.


    Zhang long, who had long felt that the female corpse was very strange, had not only the fear caused by this mutation, but also the anger of Li Xin and Wang Biao who refused to listen to themselves.


    In a short period of time, his anger surpassed the fear in his heart. Compared with the other two people, he was the one with the least injury and the best combat effectiveness.


    "Look at what you two have done While avoiding many maggots swimming in the water, Zhang Long angrily roared at two people: "I said, don''t touch that corpse! Don''t touch that body! Neither of you is willing to listen to me. Now, the body is destroyed, and our last hope of going out is shattered. It''s all your fault! "


    The more he scolded these two people who couldn''t answer back, the more angry he was in his heart, all because they refused to listen to their own words. Now, not only did he become such a ghost, but more importantly, he could not get rid of himself.


    "Ah Zhang long, dazed by his anger, could no longer restrain himself. Directly from the bottom of the lake to feel a stone, toward Wang Biao has not any reaction in the past.


    The bleeding on his head just stopped, because Wang Biao, who had lost too much of his consciousness, suddenly suffered such a heavy blow to his head. He did not even hum, but fainted.


    The whole person''s face is buried in the water, it seems that they can''t live.


    Li Xin heard the sound of plopping and the stone falling into the water. When he saw Wang Biao lying in the water, his face changed greatly and he called to Zhang long: "what are you doing?"


    Because of Wang Biao''s death, Zhang Long''s head, dazed by anger, suddenly wakes up. Looking down at his right hand, who had just thrown the stone, he whispered to himself, "I I What did I just do? "


    The barrage area once again exploded because of Zhang Long''s killing of Wang Biao


    "You killed Wang Biao? You How can you do that? " Li Xin asked aloud. Originally called very smoothly "long elder brother" two words, he is now how also cannot shout out.


    "The anchor is so powerful, this Zhang long is also sb. He is angry all his life, even his teammates. Is this the legendary pig teammate?"


    "Anchor, tell me loudly, just now you have not interfered with Zhang long, otherwise he how exaggerates to even own teammates to kill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xin took a deep breath, reluctantly let himself a little calm two points. Zhang long is not wrong to kill Wang Biao, but now they are grasshoppers on a rope. If he must investigate this matter, he may not be killed by Zhang long, who is less injured than him.


    Li Xin forced to squeeze out a smile, but his skin because there are still maggots crawling under, so it is really not what kind of kindness.


    "Elder brother long, since everything has reached this point, Wang Biao''s death will be ignored. It''s really what we did just now. I''ll listen to you for everything I do. As long as you can get me out of here, there won''t be any problem. "


    Forced by the situation, Li Xin can only say so.


    Zhang Long sobered up from a trance and said, "I I really don''t know why I''m doing this. I''m a bit out of control. "


    Zhang Long said the truth, but Li Xin thought he was just trying to excuse himself. Instead, he continued to squeeze out his smile. He thought he was kind enough to comfort him and said, "brother long, it''s OK. It''s all over. Next, we must cooperate well and think of ways to get out of here."


    "No!" Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded again: "of the three people who are still alive, only one of you is likely to get out of this place alive in the end!"


    Li Xin, at a disadvantage, yelled at the top of the cave where the sun could not be seen. "What do you mean by this sentence?" He seems to have seen Zhang Long''s desire for survival and his cold eyes.


    Ye Chen has not spoken any more, his meaning is very obvious. Think of it, these two people can not understand. At most, it''s just pretending that you don''t understand this sentence


    Originally considered to be the luckiest Fang Leng, this time became the most unfortunate. Because he was in a coma, he couldn''t hear ye Chen''s words.


    Li Xin did not get any back, had to take back their own line of sight, toward Zhang long to see the past. With a smile even worse than crying on his face, he said: "elder brother long, this man is really baffled. What he said, I don''t understand at all." Now his injury is too heavy, if we really want to separate life and death with Zhang long, he has a very small chance of winning.


    Just, if he did not kill Zhang Long''s mind, it is also wrong. There is only one person who can survive. He wants to be one of them, but now he is not sure that he can win.Zhang Long agreed and nodded: "you are right, I don''t understand what that sentence means." Then, Zhang long bent down to pick up a big stone, went to the side of Fang Leng, and smashed it down cleanly.


    Fang Leng didn''t feel any pain, and his head burst like a watermelon. The most unjust person who died should be him.


    "NIMA, is there such a sinister person? I thought he really didn''t understand what the anchor said. I didn''t expect him to turn around and do something like this. "


    "Humanity, humanity. Anchor, these scum should have died


    "On the top floor, I''m looking forward to getting rid of some such scum once and for all."


    Li Xin''s corners of the mouth twitch, he knows that Zhang long will understand what this sentence means. But he didn''t expect Zhang long to be so decisive, did not conceal his behavior, so solved Fang Leng.


    In the past, the person who had the best relationship with Fang Leng was him, but now he started to work for himself, and he didn''t have any hesitation.


    However, what Li Xin didn''t think of was that if it was him, he might have gone too far.


    Zhang long turned to look at Li Xin, with a ferocious smile on his face. "I really don''t understand what that sentence means. It''s just that it''s too painful for Fang Leng to go on like this, so I can help him out." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Li Xin swallows saliva, neck incomparably stiff nod. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t smile any more. Because Zhang long is getting closer and closer to him, what happens next does not need him to think more.


    "Long Brother long, you want to do What to do Ah! Brother long You You don''t want to come here. " Li Xin, holding the coffin, began to step back.


    Zhang long just smashed the big stone of Fang Leng''s head in his hands, and the bright red blood was still dripping. The maggots in the water had already climbed onto his legs. Just looking at his appearance, he did not care much.


    "Me?" Zhang Long''s expression appears very innocent: "I don''t plan to do anything, what are you nervous about? Are you doubting me


    Li Xinzhen, shaking, said: "no No


    "No Zhang Long suddenly angrily scolded: "no words, why do you want to be so nervous, also let me not go? You just don''t trust me. Hum, since you don''t trust me, no wonder I am. Go to hell for me


    When the voice fell, Zhang Long''s speed suddenly went up a few minutes. Li Xin was flustered and tripped over the stone at the bottom of the lake and sat down directly in the lake.


    "Don''t, elder brother long, don''t kill me, I..."


    His words can''t be finished, because Zhang long has taken advantage of his fall, went to his front, hit a stone at his head.


    Li Xin''s body suddenly fell in the lake water, blood makes maggots become more excited, the whole lake is all the sound of water.


    Zhang long put down the stone, as if in an instant all the strength was taken away, suddenly sat at the bottom of the lake, leaving his head still exposed outside.


    His body in the lake has been full of maggots, but he did not care at all, his mouth showed a smirk: "no matter who you are, now you can let me out? Now I''m alone


    "Will the anchor let go of Zhang long? Even if we don''t look at his previous crimes, we can see that he is not a good thing just because he was so cruel to his friends just now


    "Kneel down and beg the anchor not to let him go, otherwise, this kind of person does not know how many people will be harmed!"


    "Don''t worry upstairs. The anchor will never let go of any bad guys. I haven''t seen anyone escape from the anchor''s trial."


    Just like what is said in this barrage, ye Chen doesn''t intend to let Zhang long go. He just wants to give him some hope and finally put out the hope.


    "Congratulations." Ye Chen said coldly, "you are the last survivor, so you have the possibility to get out of here. As long as you finish another very simple thing, I will let you out."


    The smile on Zhang Long''s face was stiff, and then he roared angrily: "didn''t you say before that you would let the last survivor go out?"


    "Ha ha, sb. It''s very clear what the anchor said. Only the last person can go out! Maybe well, I didn''t hear the anchor say, only one last thing. "


    "It seems that it''s true. Just now, in order to judge this scum, I planned to break my promise."


    "Upstairs, don''t think too much about it. Who is the anchor? How can he not keep his promise? It''s just that these scum are so stupid. The protagonist is also educating them..."


    Ye Chen has no interest in explaining. He is the master of the trial game. How he wants to play is his business. Explain this kind of thing, never should and will not appear in his mouth.


    "As long as you eat all the female corpses in the coffin, there will be a cave at the bottom of the coffin that can accommodate you to go out alone. After listening clearly, you are required to eat all the female corpses, and the cave will appear. If you simply take the female corpse out of the coffin, the cave will not appear."


    Ye Chen''s cold words echoed in the cave for the last time. After listening to his words, Zhang long was stunned and could not return to his mind for a long time. To eat all the female corpses, it is too difficult to eat all the rotten meat with maggots.


    Barrage area on whether he will go to eat female corpse this matter, began to discuss crazily.


    "Ah, do you think Zhang long will eat a female corpse?"


    "It should be. Such a man is so cruel that he can''t do anything else."


    "It''s hard to say. Besides, the female corpse is so big that he may not be able to eat all of them. It''s too difficult."


    "Whether you can eat it or not I''m sorry, but I just vomited on the keyboard again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After pondering for a long time, all the expressions on Zhang Long''s face faded away. He walked to the side of the coffin in a trance and looked at the female corpse in the coffin.


    At first, he found that the blood red eyes of the female corpse were the same as what he had seen. That was the only place where there was no change. Even maggots deliberately avoided these eyes.That is also the most let Zhang Long hate department, position, so Zhang long in front of countless screens incredible eyes, stretched out, hands to buckle the pair of eyes.


    As soon as his eyes were closed, he opened his mouth and took two eyeballs into his mouth at the same time. He did not dare to have any chewing action and swallowed it directly.


    "I didn''t expect him to eat it Talent, real talent. The talent to kill Mr. Bei in seconds... "


    "Isn''t IQ enough upstairs? Can you compare with the anchor? Don''t you see that this is the arrangement of the anchor ring by ring, just let Zhang long make such a ferocious thing? "


    "On the top floor, that TM is called scum, not talent."


    "You are all talented people upstairs. I can''t stand it. I''m going to vomit. If there''s such a scene next time, I won''t watch it!"


    After eating the female corpse, the red eyed Zhang long opened his eyes and looked at the female corpse for a while. Suddenly, the whole person grabbed the coffin wall and turned it into the coffin. The whole person sat on the decaying body of the female corpse covered with maggots.


    After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes, and suddenly bent down to bite the rotten meat on the female corpse. His throat kept rolling, and countless maggots were swallowed by him along with the rotten meat. I didn''t see any chewing movement


    Zhang Long''s stomach is also in this way to eat, like a balloon blowing up quickly, because there are too many live maggots in his stomach, so, his round stomach always has maggot traces on his belly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    The corpse was gnawed by Zhang long, and the rotten meat gradually disappeared. Maggots on his body were swallowed by Zhang Yu. Only Zhang Yu ate slowly. Obviously, it was not only his psychological inability, but also his stomach could not hold more rotten meat.


    However, the desire to survive, hope is still supporting Zhang Long slowly eating his numb rotten meat.


    "The dog day scum is really hopeful to live. He is really cruel. Even the rotten corpse with maggots can eat it. It is important to eat me and take him."


    "Fart, when do you see the judge boss make such a mistake, I promise you, this person must not live."


    "There is a reason for the upstairs saying that how can the magistrate make such a low-level mistake, but you ordinary people have not understood it."


    "As far as you are forced, you are talking about why scum can live!"


    "It''s simple "Food." Li Qiang, a medical college student sitting in the dormitory, pushed his eyes and hit her finger on the keyboard. "I think the magistrate must have calculated Zhang Fu''s food. It is clear that there is a way of death in the world called" supporting death ". Although the body size of the female corpse is not large, it is still too much for human beings to have rotten meat and maggots."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Stupid upstairs, what they said clearly? Zhang long, the scum, will die because he eats too much rotten meat! "


    That''s exactly what it is.


    Zhang Yu is eating rotten meat more and more slowly. It is not that he doesn''t want to be faster, but his brain instinctively resists to continue eating. Because he ate too much, the maggots in his stomach had fewer and fewer places, and the more crowded maggots began to surge out.


    Zhang Verde opened the button of the clothes on the round belly, countless maggots creep traces clearly visible, let people sweat stand up!


    Ye Chen did not give them a chance. As long as they hesitated for a while and later, they would know that they would eat the corpse rotten meat. However, if there were more than two people to eat the female corpse, it would not be supported by the female corpse''s putrefaction.


    Although at last, there is only one person who can survive, but at least not one who can survive as it is now. Just, yechen at first even if they had better their humanity, so the possibility that they could survive was equal to No.


    Maggots in Zhang Long''s stomach are completely unable to bear such a narrow space. Zhang long is still eating the rotten meat slowly, maggots have drilled his stomach, and regain freedom.


    As long as the first one is available, other people seem to find the exit in a moment. All of them are pouring out of Zhang Long''s stomach. Then a large number of maggots directly drill Zhang Yu''s belly into rotten meat, and there are maggots crawling out of it.


    Zhang long can not help but issued a painful cry, hoarse voice like hell climb out of the devil. The humus in the stomach also came out with maggots, a large amount of blood dyed the coffin wall, and the remaining remains and humic flesh of the female corpse were soaked in his flesh and blood.


    Zhang Yu watched the rotten meat that he ate came out again. His face suddenly got flustered. His mouth was like a madman and shouted, "no, don''t come out, you all Cough It''s all mine. I can live as long as I eat you up I can live no Never! Don''t go out. "


    Perhaps because the last hope is about to be destroyed, Zhang Verde even has no concept of disgust or not. All he has left in his mind is the remaining idea, that is to live.


    So, his hand began to grab the flow out of his stomach, which had turned into crumbling rotten meat, and began to plug it into his mouth, and ate it with a big mouth, and said vaguely: "I I''m going to live Eat Eat up... "


    "NIMA, if I do Laozi, I can commit suicide and do nothing like this. It''s disgusting. I feel like if I look down again, even the people I have been following the magistrate''s boss will have to spit out."


    "Judge, although I have always admired you, I still think you are a little cruel today. He should not bear such torture even if he has any big crime."


    "The fool upstairs shut my mouth. Are you mentally retarded? If you don''t want to see you can not see, what qualifications do you have to say that the magistrate did wrong, you know these scum did the things that are insane? You never thought about the people who were hurt by them!? "


    "On the top floor, you are right. Even if the boss of their crimes is cruel, there is no relationship. They deserve it! "


    "Support the magistrate!"


    Zhang Yu''s consciousness was blurred, so he did not notice that no matter how much he ate, the meat would come out with his grinning stomach and maggots.


    And he also shed more and more blood, no matter how he eat, there are so many pieces of meat left not finished.Zhang long was flustered expression occupied his whole face, despair from him closer and closer, hope gradually began to disillusionment. He suddenly raised his head and roared at the sky, "you son of a bitch! You just don''t want me to live, do you? I tell you, I will not die, you wait for me, as long as I can go out this time, you will die! I''m dead! "


    Ye Chen coldly looks at Zhang Long who is shouting on the screen. He has seen such a person too much, and the one who is tried by him will not issue such a threat in the end.


    To this step, can only explain Zhang Long''s will power completely collapsed. It seems that he is not far away from death


    After the roar, Zhang Long suddenly fell in the middle of the rotten meat. He didn''t need any hands any more. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. The meat, mixed with his stomach juice and blood, was swallowed by him and flowed out again.


    In this never can use the results of the cycle, Zhang Long''s body was countless maggots drilling in, and finally the breath disappeared, completely dead.


    He was the last to die and the cruelest. The final result is naturally the worst


    "It''s strong. As expected, the judge''s boss will not let go of any scum. The scum in the world is trembling and shaking for my judge''s boss. Ha ha..."


    "Fool upstairs, when did the judge become you? It''s shameless..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Ye Chen didn''t care about the quarrel in the barrage area.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Fang Leng, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Li Xin, fear value 632, despair value 698."


    "Wang Biao, fear is 712, despair is 617."


    "Zhang long, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Deathcraft bonus: 8000 points, bonus for death: 200000 bonus points


    After the live broadcast was turned off, ye Chen stood up lazily and moved his hands and feet. Although he said that the points and rewards that Xiaoan can get are more and more, he is also more proficient.


    But if you want your woman to live forever, you have to continue There are always too many scum in this world. Even if there is a trial, there are still many people who take risks because of their interests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dim night, Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen are creeping in the jungle. They are the perennial poachers here. It is only because they grew up here that they are familiar with the terrain here. They don''t know how many wild animals have died in their hands.


    It is also because they are local people, so no one has reported them for a long time. Now they are more and more rampant. In the past, they were able to do it before, and later they would go back to the mountain. Now it is better. They basically stay on the mountain every day.


    The forest rangers who evade the mountain patrol will attack the protected animals on the mountain whenever they have the opportunity.


    "Brother Hua, do you think we can find the big bug this time?" Zhang Wen asked. Big bug is what they call "tiger".


    Zhang Hua replied in a low voice: "you don''t care if you can get it. You always have to have a try. You know what price the boss offered. As long as we can handle this business, we will not continue to do it. With the money that our brothers had before, it is not easy to buy a few houses in a big city and marry a beautiful wife


    Looking forward to his future life in the big city, Zhang Wen couldn''t help laughing. After all these years of hard work, it''s time to have a good time.


    Zhang Hua covered Zhang Wen''s mouth and whispered, "you''re crazy. If you''re not careful, you''ll die many times with the crimes committed by our brothers."


    Zhang Wen nodded nervously. His courage was still very small. If he didn''t follow Zhang Hua''s side, he would not dare to do such a thing.


    When they turned around, an invitation with a dim light on the ground came into view.


    There are big words on it: death notice!


    Even though the two men had been in the mountains all the year round, the judge of death knew it. When they saw this, they couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground with their legs softened. From the waist to the whole spine, all of them were cold.


    Betta, death trial. The studio lights up.


    A line appears.


    The trial is about to take place


    Zhang Hua, male, 32 years old. Occupation, jobless vagrant.


    Crime:


    poaching dozens of national first-class protected animals and countless other protected animals.


    Kill three mountain rangers and feed the animals.


    Zhang Wen, male, 30 years old. Occupation, jobless vagrant.


    Crime:


    poaching dozens of national first-class protected animals and countless other protected animals.


    Kill the Ranger.


    In the twinkling of light in the live broadcasting room, countless fans poured in. If it was not for the ability of the small tree, just with the service and server of the fighting fish itself, it might be because of the influx of fans that the whole system would collapse.


    The live pictures gradually lit up, which is in a high mountain, tall trees and continuous mountains. But none of the fans knew where it was.


    "Does anyone know where this is? Anyway, is the chief judge going to deal with poachers this time? That''s good. I''ve long been used to seeing these people. One by one, they can do everything for money. They dare to kill Rangers. "


    "Floating clouds, floating clouds. In fact, I can tolerate poaching, but I didn''t expect to kill the Rangers. That''s a bit too much. "


    "Fool upstairs, do you think poaching is a small matter?"


    The barrage area is never short of people with different views, constantly arguing.


    Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen were tied to the trunks of two neighboring trees, and both lost consciousness.


    Ye Chen, sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, watched what happened on the screen. The idea moves, on the screen once again appeared a line of blood red big characters: the trial begins!Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen gradually regained consciousness and opened their eyes to see each other.


    Their crimes were engraved on a big tree and within their sight.


    All of a sudden understand the two people, the face suddenly changed. His mouth kept crying and shouting, "judge, please go around me. I would kill the Rangers for a while because they chased us so hard that I had to. Please forgive me


    "Judge boss, please, let us go. We promise you that as long as you let me go, I will never do such things again. By the way, I can give you all the money I have saved for so many years, as long as you let me go!"


    Oops!


    Oops!


    The sound of the wolf''s howling was clearly infused into their ears as they defended themselves. They suddenly shut their mouths. They grew up in the mountains, but they knew exactly what the wolf''s voice meant.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Is the judge going to let them be killed by wolves this time? It''s not creative. "


    "Mentally retarded upstairs? Chief judge, this is a trial of guilty people, not a performance, but also creativity. Be creative. "


    Sure enough, but a moment later, the green eyes of the wolves appeared in their sight, and the deep roar of the wolves made them tremble.


    Zhang Hua hysterically called out: "judge boss, please let me go!"


    Ye Chen looked at the scene coldly in front of her eyes, and her mouth showed a sneer. Now do you know how to beg for yourself? It seems that they have forgotten what they have done before


    In this case, let them remember.


    Ye Chen''s hand waved, in the middle of the screen suddenly appeared a small screen. Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen are still on the top, but they look much younger than they are now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "What is this?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage kept asking, what is this sudden small window.


    as like as two peas in the front of Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen, a projection appeared suddenly, just like a projector. It''s like watching a movie, but it''s all about what they''ve experienced.


    Fans don''t know exactly what it is, but Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen are very clear.


    Because that night''s events, up to now, are still deep in their memory, just subconsciously do not think about it.


    That night, three years ago, they killed the first Ranger, in a very cruel way.


    "This is your memory." Ye Chen''s cold voice rang out: "you have not experienced torture, this let you try it yourself."


    In the small window, Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen, who were three years ago, walked forward trembling and shaking.


    At that time, they had just begun to hunt and kill national protected animals.


    They didn''t read much, but they could understand the slogans in the village.


    If they''re caught poaching, they''re going to jail.


    If it wasn''t for the monkey that was caught last time that it sold a lot of money, they might have been reluctant to go on like this.


    Zhang Wen opened his mouth and said, "brother Hua, if you don''t mind tonight, I I''m afraid. "


    Zhang Hua, who was walking in front of Zhang Wen, turned around and yelled at Zhang Wen: "you boy, you still have the face to say this to me. If you hadn''t grown up with me, I would have killed you.


    You gave Lao Tzu 20000 yuan for selling monkeys. Without telling me, he went to apply for a card to save money. As a result, he didn''t lose to the gambling house! "


    Zhang Wen, who knows that he is in trouble, shrinks his head. He is really afraid that Zhang Hua will do something to himself under his anger.


    You know, Zhang Hua''s temper is notorious in the whole village. Even his parents can handle his anger, let alone himself.


    "Brother Hua, don''t be angry. It''s really my fault. You''ll forgive me. As long as you catch something valuable this time, you''ll be in charge of the money. Brother Hua, you can give me whatever you want."


    Zhang Hua''s face improved a little. If it hadn''t been for the fact that there are too few people willing to do this thing in the village now, and only Zhang Wen could be with him, he would have been able to kill Zhang Wen a long time ago.


    Click!


    The crisp branches rang into the ears of the two people, and the flashlight was shining brightly not far away. Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua bent down and secretly watched the light of their two people. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer.


    "Brother Hua, what should I do? It must be a Ranger on a mountain patrol. " Zhang Wen said timidly.


    Compared with Zhang Wen, Zhang Hua is still a lot of tough. He scolds him in a low voice: "shut up, what''s to be afraid of. We are all villagers here. Even if we are caught, as long as we don''t admit it, the forest rangers have no way to take us. "


    After listening to Zhang Hua''s words, Zhang Wen''s mood became a little more stable.


    "Who are you?" Patrolling Rangers have apparently spotted the two swertiformes.


    Zhang Wen was really scared this time, and his body began to tremble slightly:


    "Hua Hua ge He said Found us. "


    Zhang Hua whispered, "shut up." Later, they took the initiative to stand up. In order to deal with the sudden situation, these forest rangers are armed with guns. If there is any abnormal behavior, the forest rangers have the right to directly kill themselves.


    Zhang Hua, who knows this, will not take the risk.


    "We are the villagers of Zhangjia village at the foot of the mountain." "We''re going up the mountain to find some herbs," Zhang explained


    The forest ranger was not stupid and said in a cold voice, "go up the mountain in the middle of the night to look for herbs? Still carrying a shotgun? " The light of the Ranger''s flashlight gathered on Zhang Wen''s shotgun.


    Zhang Hua secretly scolded a fool, and immediately his eyes rolled. If they were caught now, the forest rangers should strictly investigate them, and what they and Zhang Wen had done in the past might be exposed. At that time, they did not know how young they would be in prison.


    "There''s a misunderstanding." Zhang Hua pretended to be innocent: "we don''t want to go into the mountains in the middle of the night, but the children in our family are ill and need herbal medicine. So we have to go up the mountain at this time. You see, there are wolves on the mountain at such a big night. If I don''t take a shotgun with me, this... "


    The Ranger asked Zhang Wen suspiciously, "is what he said true?"


    Zhang Wen''s brain is in a mess now. Where can he say anything. He nodded repeatedly, for fear that the Ranger would draw out the gun pinned to his waist.


    When the Ranger saw this, he was not able to judge for a while. After a little consideration, he said, "well, I''ll accompany you to find herbs, and then I''ll go home with you. When your child is well, you can go to the bureau with me to check the files, OK?"Things have come to this point, they can''t help but refuse.


    Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen looked at each other and nodded obediently.


    The Ranger relaxed a lot, perhaps because Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen''s local accents confused him, so he did not think too much, so he turned around.


    "If something goes wrong, something must happen!"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? If there''s no accident, the judge''s boss has let us watch their memory for so long. What''s the matter? Just the judge''s boss, have you learned new skills again? I don''t seem to have seen this before. "


    "So what we see is memory I thought they were actors


    "A fool upstairs. The identification is finished."


    "+ 1"


    sure enough, as soon as the Ranger turned around, Zhang Hua picked up a big stone on the ground and hit it on the back of the Ranger''s head.


    "Ah


    Two screams came out almost at the same time. In addition to the small screen of three years ago in addition to the forest ranger, there is a person is now tied to the trunk of Zhang Hua.


    When the Ranger inside the small screen shed blood, Zhang Hua''s head also shed blood in the same position. As like as two peas, two people are just as hurt.


    The Ranger inside the small screen swayed a few times and then passed out in a coma. And Zhang Hua in reality is also the same faint in the past.


    Only Zhang Wen could hear ye Chen''s cold voice: "no matter what you have done, you are the only one who needs to bear the bitter fruit in the end. Everything you do will be rewarded on yourself. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Zhang Wen''s face changed. He didn''t understand what had just happened. But now it has been reflected that Zhang Hua''s injury is exactly what Zhang Hua did to the Ranger they killed three years ago.


    He remembered clearly what he had done to the Ranger. When he thought of what he was going to experience, Zhang Wen, who was not brave enough to think about what he was going to experience, suddenly made his feet soften.


    Now, he knows why the wolves are just staring at them, but not attacking them.


    The warm Ye body flowed out from between Zhang Wen''s legs, and a Sao flavor rushed into his nose. But at this time, he was completely ignored, and his mind was full of only one idea, that is, to beg for mercy.


    "Judge, I know you can hear me." Zhang Wen''s tears could not stop flowing out: "I beg you, let me go, these things are not what I want to do, it''s all him..."


    Zhang Wen''s finger pointed to Zhang Hua: "he forced me to do this. If you want to punish him, I''m innocent."


    The immortal Zhang Hua just woke up at this time. When he opened his eyes, Zhang Wen''s hand had not yet come down.


    Both of them were bound to their stomachs and Xiong''s mouth. They were bound by iron chains, so they didn''t worry that they could untie them at that time.


    Zhang Hua''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Wen and pointed to his fingers. Then he raised his foot and kicked him heavily on his stomach: "I''m a bastard!"


    "666, chief judge, your new skill is very powerful. It''s really a way to treat a person in his own way!"


    "What do you mean? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Fool upstairs, I don''t know. You think the judge''s boss gave us the memory of looking at two scum for nothing. Didn''t you find that what the man named Zhang Hua did to the Ranger just now came true in his own body!"


    "So it is I just understood. The chief judge is very powerful and aggressive. Take me this brain powder. "


    Zhang Wen saw that Zhang Hua woke up, and immediately, just like a mouse saw a cat, he winced. In the eyes some fear Zhang Hua, stubbornly bear this foot, no longer dare to speak.


    Zhang Hua''s ferocity aroused him and yelled to the sky, "what kind of bloody judge is grass mud horse? I''ll kill him. What can you do to me?"


    Obviously, he did not hear ye Chen''s words without emotion during his coma.


    In the small screen, Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen have already raised the Ranger and walked towards the deep mountain. If you stay where you are, I don''t know when another Ranger will come.


    "Brother Hua..." Zhang Wen''s voice trembled and trembled: "I I''m so scared If If we get caught, we''ll be dead. "


    Zhang Hua said: "what are you afraid of? It''s not easy to be caught in this deep mountain. As long as we solve the forest ranger, we don''t need to worry about anything."


    "But the Ranger has already seen our faces, and even if we send him back, we will eventually be caught."


    "Fool!" Zhang Hua was furious: "who told you to solve the problem is to send him back!"


    Vaguely thought of what Zhang Hua wanted to do, the fear on Zhang Wen''s face became more and more heavy. At this time, the moonlight just showed a little bit, Zhang Wen saw Zhang Hua extremely ferocious.


    "If you don''t do it twice, throw him to the wolf!" Zhang Hua said maliciously.


    "So this is what the wolves are going to do. No wonder I thought the judge''s boss was bored with wolves to cheer him up


    "I I''m also afraid of Will the judge come to me? "


    "Hey, what have you done upstairs? You dare to watch the live broadcast of the judge. Are you going to give yourself some stimulation?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you what you''ve done. If you''re honest, maybe the judge will give you another chance."


    "I''m a butcher. I''ve killed a lot of pigs. I''m so scared."


    "A super fool upstairs, the identification is finished!"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    in reality, both Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen have turned pale. When they look at what they have done in the past, Zhang Wen also tells Zhang Hua what ye Chen said.


    So, both of them already know what''s going to happen next.


    In the projection, Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen, three years ago, went straight to the mountain, outside the famous wolf''s nest. When they got here, they did not dare to go any further. If they are found by the wolves, they will not be able to escape from here.


    Zhang Wen said, "brother Hua If we want to leave him here, he''s in a coma, and he can''t escape. When the wolves find him, he''ll be dead"No way!" Zhang Hua refused Zhang Wen''s proposal. "I''m not sure if I don''t see him die. If he had not died here, it would have been us both! "


    "What should I do?" Zhang Wen was also a little annoyed. After all, killing a forest ranger requires great courage: "brother Hua, forget it. Even if we catch a monkey, we will be locked up for a few years at most. If we kill this Ranger, it will be a fatal thing."


    Zhang Hua glared at Zhang Wen: "you are willing to go to prison for several years, but I don''t want to. Besides, do you think this is a small matter? Tie him to the trunk of the tree


    Zhang Wen couldn''t resist Zhang Hua. In addition, he was also afraid of facing the prison. He had to drag the unconscious forest ranger and use the rope he hid in the snake skin bag to tie the animal.


    Zhang Hua took out a knife pinned to his waist, and without hesitation, stabbed the unconscious Ranger''s leg.


    In a coma, the Ranger let out a painful roar and his eyes opened.


    In reality, Zhang Hua watched helplessly that he had poisoned the Ranger before, and then there was a blood hole in his leg, from which blood flowed continuously.


    He can cry in pain, but louder than the Ranger. In fact, this is nothing. What scares him most is that he knows exactly what he will do to the Rangers next.


    And those things will come true in his own body, which is more difficult for him to bear than the harm he has suffered.


    "Judge asshole, if you have the ability, you can kill me directly!"


    Zhang Wenzao had been scared, just shook his head and muttered: "no, no! Never! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    It''s just that no matter how they cry, they can''t change what''s going to happen at half. Everything is still going on


    After waking up, the Ranger in the small screen stared at the two people in front of him with the help of the dim moonlight. It is because of their very authentic local accent that they make such mistakes that they can''t make!


    "You What do you want to do? " The pain from the leg made the Ranger unable to finish a full sentence, and what made him scared was the place.


    As a forest ranger, how could he not know the place. As one of the few forbidden areas in this mountain, even on the edge, they seldom come here when they patrol the forest rangers.


    Because if luck is not good, it will become a good meal for wolves in the mountain.


    The smell of blood is very light, after all, the wound of the Ranger is not very big. But as the blood continued to flow, the smell began to dissipate towards the surrounding.


    Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen ignore the forest rangers who have been saying various warnings and advice words. For them, this has become the matter of both of them. And now the Rangers, and they were caught by monkeys, there is no big difference.


    "Hua ge You What are you going to do? " Zhang Wenjing, trembling, asked, killing this kind of thing, in his courage is still too difficult to bear.


    Zhang Hua glanced at him and scolded: "I haven''t had a chance. What can I do if you look at your bear like this? No use, I know to go to the casino and spoil my money! Take it! "


    Zhang Hua handed Zhang Wen the dagger: "practice courage." Zhang wenshudder took over the dagger and looked at Zhang Hua doubtfully: "brother Hua, you What do you want me to do? "


    "What do you do?" Zhang Hua said fiercely: "stab him two knives and let blood go! Please bring the wolf to me, or it will be too late to wait until other forest rangers find it! "


    This kind of thing, Zhang Hua alone does is actually a problem not, only kill this kind of event, if only he alone in the end, he will not be at all relieved.


    But as long as Zhang Wen mouth is not tight, and a little wind is leaked, the person who will suffer then is him. So the best way to do this is to make Zhang Wen a killer. Only in this way can he be assured that he will not betray himself.


    Otherwise, Zhang Hua will not believe Zhang Wen. He is a kind of person who, in the village and town, feels crawling and rolling as a rogue. Other people have not learned. It is very good at pulling people into the water.


    Zhang Wenqi first did not want to, has been muttering that he can not go to the hand. Zhang Hua''s patience is not good. When he sees Zhang Wen unwilling to do it, he directly opens his mouth and says, "either, you stab him today and kill him with me. Later, our brothers will get rich together, or I will kill you here today and throw them to feed wolves. You choose it yourself. "


    Although the bright knife is in his hand, he has no basic spirit in the face of the fierce Zhanghua. He can''t hold up to a meter, six or five, and that''s still his own shoes. Zhang Hua is a meter eight, and still fighting outside all year round. If Zhang Hua wants to kill him, the knife in his hand can not give Zhang Wen a little sense of security.


    There was no way. Zhang Wen had to cry and raise his knife and stabbed it in the other leg of the Ranger.


    In reality, Zhang Wen, seeing this scene, said "no!" The two words were shouting louder. Hate to let this way, can not bear the next expected pain.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, the Ranger and Zhang Wen howled bitterly, and the laughter was almost the same. Zhang Wen used to know that it would hurt to be tied to his leg and would shed a lot of blood. But he never thought how much pain would be, how much blood would be shed.


    This time, it was a taste.


    Compared with the hate for ye Chen, Zhang Wen now has taken him on this road!


    "Grass Mud Horse, he blame you, I said at that time, I can''t do this kind of thing, do not want to do. You are him, you have to force me. You are all! " Zhang Wen scolded Zhang Hua constantly, but his leg was injured, and he couldn''t kick back like Zhang Hua kicked him before.


    Zhang Hua is not a fuel-saving lamp. He can get it when he scolds Zhang Wen. His arm is much longer than Zhang Wen. He can just hook Zhang Wen''s face and fan it in a slap.


    "Dog day, now you he pushed everything up to Laozi. Why don''t you say that if you didn''t bet you, you would not sell your parents. Please come here, let me help you!"


    By this slap a fan, Zhang Wen immediately calm a lot. When he closed his mouth and looked at Zhang Hua, he was still full of your resentment. How could he not hate to take him on this road that he didn''t return to, just because he can''t fight back now, so he doesn''t go on looking for a fight.


    "Originally this piece of text is a rotten gambler, I said, how dare a person with such a timid heart dare to do such a bad thing out of the sky.""So, gambling is really bad. When I saw my wallet, I was relieved with the remaining five dollars and five. Simple people like me can''t get involved in gambling. "


    "If you have chicken feathers upstairs, you are poor!"


    The people''s eyes are still bright. If it was not for gambling, Zhang Wen''s character would certainly not dare to embark on this road. Therefore, most of the time, as long as people have bad habits, it may be the beginning of a road of no return.


    In the small screen, the two legs of the Ranger shed blood at the same time, and his face, which was already white with fear, turned pale when he lost too much blood.


    The smell of blood was coming, and all of a sudden, except for the gargling of the leaves, all of a sudden disappeared.


    Zhang Wen''s forehead has already shed a cold sweat, which is not a joke. If the wolf pack stares at them, under the stimulation of blood, even if the shotgun is in hand, the two people may not be able to leave safely.


    "Hua Brother, this This should be ok... " Zhang Wen''s teeth are trembling. If it''s just killing people, he might be a little better, plus the wolves that may appear later.


    His heart seemed to be about to jump out of his chest, and his back was completely hit by cold sweat. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    "No No! " Zhang Hua''s voice was also trembling and shaking. He was not afraid of wolves. However, he was wandering the streets all year round. He was more patient in doing such a harmful thing than Zhang Wen said.


    He knew very well that there could be no accident in such a thing. Otherwise, the last bad person will be himself.


    "Look at you That''s what it looks like. " Zhang Hua snatched the knife from Zhang Wen: "see clearly! This knife is not only for myself, but for the two of us! "


    The forest ranger had begun to blur his consciousness because he lost too much blood. But when the blade of the cold light reflected the moonlight on his face, he was still awake a lot.


    The instinct to survive made him start to fear.


    "You You can''t do this. It''s a violation of the law. You''ll be rewarded... "" Before the Ranger could finish his words, Zhang Hua''s knife had already opened a big mouth on his neck.


    Blood was poured into the trachea, and the forest keeper began to bleed. He could not speak. Only with eyes fixed Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua, the despair and resentment in the eyes are undoubtedly revealed.


    reality, as like as two peas in the neck of Zhang Wen''s neck and two Zhang Hua''s neck, a knife cut out is exactly the same as the Ranger in the small screen.


    Zhang Wen, who thought he would not be hurt here, was full of doubts. His eyes were clearly displayed in front of all fans watching the live broadcast.


    At the same time, a line of words appeared on the screen: the wound, as Zhang Hua said, is for both of you.


    "Poop Ha ha ha, I laughed and killed me. He thought he could avoid this knife. He saw the fool like this scum and laughed at him


    "Wow, I am so scared. Is there any elder brother to give comfort? It''s really scary. But people are more and more fond of punishing the bad man''s brother. "


    "Is this sister upstairs? Don''t be afraid. Come to your brother. Please feel comfortable. "


    "Go upstairs, who''s going to get you to the judge''s live show and get a girl? If I let me know who you are, I will break you directly, don''t you believe it? "


    "Oh, don''t quarrel between the two brothers. They are not girls. They are pure men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Unlike the small screen, the Ranger quickly swallowed his breath. But the two people who thought they had suffered here had been wrong.


    The wound in their neck was still there, but as the Ranger stopped bleeding, their neck stopped blood.


    Inside the small screen, Zhang Hua has been frightened pale, and his body is like shaking chaff screen.


    "Hua Ge, you You really killed this Ranger. It was killing! Kill! "


    Zhang Hua clapped Zhang Wen on his head and scolded him: "you give me a little bit of a whisper. I didn''t kill people, we killed people. Do you think you can get rid of the relationship?"


    "Yes But I didn''t... "


    What a!


    Zhang Hua is clapping Zhang Wen on the top of his head again, this time, it is much harder than before.


    "You don''t have anything? Did you hear the wolf howling? I tell you that this is what we both do, but as long as you keep your mouth tight, and after he is eaten by the wolf, no one can find out this matter again. As long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, no one else knows, we can think it didn''t happen! You understand? "


    Zhang Wen nodded in a muddle, and he had become a pot of congee''s head, and now he is more confused.


    Zhang Hua, seeing him like this, is not angry. "He kicked him directly:" you don''t want to go quickly, do you want to be eaten by wolves? "


    Zhang Wen woke up and fled quickly. What happened after that was not what they remembered, but that ye Chen extracted from the memory of wolves.


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua in the small screen have gone, and the dead forest ranger remains in place. With the first clear wolf howl in the small screen, Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua, who still keep their consciousness, also hear the first howl of wolves surrounding them.


    I thought the wolves would only eat their bodies, but now they still have two conscious people understand. Death judge, this is to live to let wolves bite them!


    Now most people''s attention is no longer on the small screen. Whether it is something that happened in the past or not, it is not a comfortable thing to see good people eat by wolves.


    Besides, what happened in reality is enough to burst!


    The wolf walked around Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua, who could not speak, as if thinking about who started better.


    Although Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua are almost drained, their thinking is very clear and their feelings are enlarged accordingly under the intentional arrangement of Ye Chen.


    So, the saliva that the wolf drops down, the smell of the smell that emanates, they can smell clearly. The desire and expectation of the beast to eat constantly stimulate their brains.Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua''s eyes widened, revealing incomparable fear. Most of the time, death is not terrible. What is really terrible is the process of waiting for death and the process of death itself.


    Looking at the taste of my life slowly withering, I think it must be extremely difficult.


    "I bet the wolf will bite Zhang Hua first and bet a dime. Does anyone bet with me?"


    "You want to bet with me? I bet a handful of spicy strips. The first wolf will eat Zhang Wen first. This Zhang Wen looks like a little tender and tender. The wolf is not stupid. How can he choose the one that is not delicious first. "


    "What if the wolf likes to eat some chewy meat? You little punk upstairs, think you''re good at making spicy strips? I''ll bet you ten bags


    "66666, brother Tu Hao upstairs, can you take me to fly?"


    "Go away, I still remember you. You are the dead demon who pretends to be tender and coquettish!"


    The first wolf may be because he has been watching it for a long time, so he is already hungry and doesn''t want to choose again. After it stopped in front of Zhang Hua, he rushed to Zhang Hua cleanly. The wolf''s mouth bit down under Zhang Hua''s frightened eyes!


    Zhang Wen did not have time to celebrate that he was not the first to be bitten by the wolf, according to the unbearable wolves, after seeing the first wolf to Zhang Hua''s large flowers, flocked to Zhang Wen''s body.


    Pain, but can''t cry out. Two people can only use the eyes to express their suffering. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    The feeling of wolf teeth biting into the meat, unfortunately, it was clearly spread to their brains, and all fear was completely ignited at this moment.


    The wolf and claws tear all their skin and muscles, and the internal organs are also taken out by the wolf mouth. Watching their flesh and blood be eaten by wolves, apart from their physical pain, their hearts are suffering


    Just, even if it''s a simple act of closing their eyes, neither of them can do it. Death judges, not only death, but also the sins they have committed, are all the processes he should experience. Can''t escape, nor can you hide


    Death has become a luxury.


    Over time, their flesh gradually disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye, and entered the belly of the wolves, and all but their heads had become morimori white bones.


    Many wolves, because they have not yet had enough food, have not let go of the remaining bits of meat on their white bones, all of which are scraped clean with the barbs on the head of she.


    By the time the wolves were gone, the barracks had turned over.


    "I went, I saw the bone samples of the human body for the first time. The medical students said I knelt down to the wolf brothers!"


    "It''s disgusting. Are medical students so indifferent to these processes? I have vomited more than 20 times to keep watching this place over... "


    "You are better upstairs than the first floor. At least I can''t do this, I vomit 20 times. You have been able to keep reading it. I admire your spirit."


    "By the way, you didn''t see the wolf brothers tearing their underwear and breaking their chicken J. what a bully. As a pure man, I decided to learn this way!"


    "Upstairs, you are strong. I will only be with you after the magistrate. "


    "Nauseous..."


    The white bone of the moonlight, with some bright light, has some strange beauty.


    The cold voice of Ye Chen rang on Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua''s ears: "this is the first pass!"


    When everyone didn''t understand what happened, Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua were devoured with meat, and they grew up at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The injuries on the neck and leg were also fully restored, as if they had never experienced what had happened.


    "Oh, Ma, I thought it was so gone. I didn''t expect to have it. It seems that it doesn''t mean it''s over."


    "I know it will never be so simple to end all of it. To know the magistrate, the judge has always been the judge, but all gave these scum survival opportunities, but so far, they can not grasp it. "


    "In that case, they still have the possibility of survival, but I don''t see at all, where they hope."


    "Wait and see, the magistrate will tell us."


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua have been able to speak, but they have been unable to return to God for a long time. What happened just now is too difficult for them to bear.


    Watching oneself eat by wolves into white bone, that kind of double torture to spirit and body, let these two people who have done a lot of vicious things, scared silly.


    "Listen clearly." Ye Chen announced their only vitality coldly: "this is what you do to others, you will experience it all by yourself, the only difference is that those innocent people die, and you will not die unless you commit suicide. I will let you go as long as you have survived all the trials. "


    "Second trial, start!"


    The little screen that had disappeared appeared again, and their memory projection appeared again in front of them.


    "What does the judge mean? What is called suicide, they won''t die? Is the judge going to be merciful this time and not killing? "


    "Fool, how can the judge let go of these scum, haven''t you seen it? The chief judge means that if they can bear all the crimes they have committed, and bear the pain and do not commit suicide, the magistrate will leave them a life path. "


    "Ah? It turns out to be like this, but I always think these two people want to commit suicide now. In that case, it''s not too cheap for both of them? "


    "On the top floor, I think so, it''s too cheap for them to commit suicide."


    "Plus 1, but I don''t think the magistrate will let them commit suicide so easily."


    There was no expression on his face, like two people like sculpture. After hearing Ye Chen''s words, they finally came back to God. On the one hand is the hope of life, and the other is endless torture. How to choose, the two people don''t know at all.


    The screen is still in the middle of the mountain, and only here can they get water.


    Even if many people know about their poaching, but because of the feelings between the villagers, and after they make money, they also spend some money on the village, which makes no report.The appearance of Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua on the small screen is not much different from that of now, which proves that this is what happened recently.


    It is also through the moonlight to travel through the mountains, which is much more daring than before. Instead of the timid appearance before, it is very natural, just like the flowers and gardens at home.


    "Brother Hua, you have to get a big guy this time. The black bear I got last time is so small that I didn''t get any money at all." Zhang Wen complained. In fact, the black bear sold last time had a lot of money, but he walked around the casino for two times, and all the money was given to the owner of the gambling house.


    Naturally, Zhang Hua knows Zhang Wen very well and why he always has no money. However, what does this have to do with Zhang Hua? Anyway, each time he gets the most money, what he needs is still a helper.


    "All right, shut up." Zhang Hua said patiently, "do you think I don''t want to get more money? But now the investigation is more and more strict. If you are not careful, you may fall into trouble. I don''t want to go to prison without enjoying it! "


    Zhang Wen is still very afraid of Zhang Hua. After two voices, he no longer speaks.


    They went on for a few steps, and suddenly they heard the voice of conversation. Suddenly alert up, subconscious cat waist squat. It''s not the first time they''ve met a Ranger, but they''re not too nervous.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the reason is. This time the Ranger is different from before, and he doesn''t just wink at it ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    The footsteps of the forest rangers are getting closer and closer to Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua. At the same time, the conversation of the forest rangers also enters their ears


    "I''ve got to pay more attention recently. I heard that the blood of monkeys was found near Zhui last time. It was also confirmed that the number of monkeys in the mountain decreased a little too fast, indicating that poachers were attacking them."


    "Old horse, you don''t have to be too nervous. If there''s monkey blood, it doesn''t mean that poachers did it. They don''t fight a lot. Maybe it''s the blood they got hurt and shed. We are just working day by day. Don''t think too much about it. "


    The Ranger named Lao Ma is obviously more responsible than his colleagues: "Lao Lin, you can''t say that. Let''s not say that we are paid. The monkeys in the mountain are very valuable wild animals, and there are not many left in the world. If we don''t take things seriously, how can we do it?"


    "Come on. Every time I talk to you about this, that''s how you look." Lao Lin said impatiently, "after patrolling here, there are too many mosquitoes in the mountains at night, and they are not comfortable at all."


    The two men stopped talking, but at the request of old ma, they did pay more attention to patrol than before. So Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua are not so lucky this time. They can open more


    "Who?"


    The old horse, who was the first to find something wrong, took a flashlight at Zhang Wen''s and Zhang Hua''s positions. Seeing that they were armed, he immediately put the shotgun on his shoulder in his hand. They know the ferocity of poachers.


    "Oh, be careful. Don''t point the gun at me. Be careful of the fire." Zhang Hua said in a panic, but his heart is not too nervous. In recent years of poaching career, he and Zhang Wen have experienced various situations, which is really not a big deal for him.


    Lao Ma is extremely nervous, but Lin is relaxed a lot. He also grabbed the muzzle of Ma''s gun and moved to one side: "don''t be nervous, old ma. Just listen to his accent, we are local people. It''s normal for people in the mountains to have a mountain flavor. "


    Zhang Wen, who didn''t open his mouth, quickly echoed: "yes, yes, we are just going up the mountain to play a game. There is no contradiction, no conflict, no conflict with your Rangers."


    Lao Ma looked serious: "Lao Lin, you can''t say that. Even if you are a local, you can''t say that he doesn''t have the possibility of poaching. If everything goes wrong like this, what do we have to do with the Rangers?"


    The old horse said this, Lao Lin also knew his disposition, that is stubborn already came up. I have no way to persuade him, so I simply stood back and indicated that you came out and I didn''t care.


    Lao Ma then re aimed the muzzle of his gun at Zhang Hua. No matter how he looked at Zhang Hua, he was more deterrent than Zhang Wen with a shotgun.


    "You go up the mountain to play a game?"


    Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen nodded in a hurry. Zhang Hua took the initiative to say, "as you can see, we are all poor people. Sometimes we want to eat meat at home, but we are not willing to buy it. So we have to go up the mountain and make some game. We know it''s not right, but we don''t have money at home, and we can''t help it. "


    Indeed, neither of them was well dressed when they went up the mountain. This is also for the sake of excusing ourselves and reducing the vigilance of forest rangers in case of such a situation.


    "What are you going to do with the rope? Have you already carried a sack on your back Lao Lin''s eyes were fixed on the rope on Zhang Hua''s back. That kind of thing is of no use in the mountains except for catching wild animals alive.


    But generally, if you just play some game, you won''t take this kind of rope.


    "This..." Zhang Hua hesitated and didn''t know how to reply. He had never been questioned so dead before. He gradually lowered his vigilance. Suddenly he met such a conscientious old horse and didn''t know how to explain it.


    He is also from the mountains. He knows when to take this kind of rope.


    Zhang Wen opened his mouth and wanted to explain for Zhang Hua. But he was stopped by the sharp eyed old horse: "Hey, you can''t say, I want him to say it!"


    Zhang Wen had no choice but to shut his mouth.


    Zhang Hua began to sweat from his head, in case the Ranger with a gun was provoked. He has the right to tie himself up and take him back to investigate. If he finds out what he has done before, he will not even have the chance to go to prison, and he will be shot directly.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Zhang Hua whispered, "well, in fact In fact, it''s for... " Lao Ma subconsciously approached Zhang Hua, trying to hear what he was saying.


    Zhang Hua took out the short knife hidden in his waist. When both Ma and Lin didn''t notice, Zhang Hua suddenly stabbed the horse''s abdomen with the knife, and then grabbed the horse''s hunting gun.


    At this time, the old Lin who reacted to him immediately yelled, "what have you done?"


    It is not the first time that Zhang Hua has killed a person. As long as he is caught, it is a dead word. Then there is no difference between killing one and killing two.The shotgun he snatched from the horse may not be powerful or accurate at a long distance. But at such a close range, it was just one shot, and Lao Lin''s Xiong bore was directly broken. Countless steel balls were embedded in his flesh, and his mouth was also uttered a scream.


    In reality, Zhang Hua''s abdomen and Xiong bore were seriously injured one after another. As like as two peas in old screens.


    His whole body was dyed red with blood, and it looked very desolate.


    The shrill cry came from his mouth. I think the whole mountain can hear it.


    "Judge, I''ll kill Lao Tzu if I have the ability to do it!" Zhang Hua roared: "don''t you say I can commit suicide? If you give me a knife, I will kill myself to show you! "


    Ye Chen looks as usual. He has been used to such insults and crying. If he doesn''t, it will be a strange thing.


    "You can kill yourself, but I won''t give you any tools. If you want to commit suicide, you have to do it yourself. "


    Ye Chen''s cold voice makes Zhang Hua stupefied for a moment. He is now tied to the tree trunk, and his hands and feet can be used. But how do you kill yourself with your hands and feet? Do you strangle yourself? Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to do it! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    Bite your tongue and commit suicide? Don''t be kidding. It''s just a TV show. Even if she breaks her head, she doesn''t have to die!


    "Judge, I draft the eighteen generations of ancestors!" In reality, Zhang Hua kept howling. In addition to venting their own hate, but also because of excessive pain.


    "Ha ha, silly. I knew that the judge would not let them two scum off so easily. It''s a pity that the two Rangers, especially the old horse, will not survive."


    "They are scum. The judge must let them suffer all the pain and die!"


    "Yes, but why don''t they bite their tongues and commit suicide? That should have killed you? "


    "Upstairs, that''s why you are uneducated. There is no scientific basis for biting your tongue and committing suicide. In the future, you will understand why you can watch less TV and more than 100000 more."


    Zhang Hua in the small screen yelled at Zhang Wen: "don''t come here to help?"


    Zhang Wen, who was stupefied, just responded. He hurried forward and pulled back his old horse from behind Zhang Hua. Lao Lin''s injury had been more serious, and then Zhang Hua stabbed two knives with a short knife. He could no longer hold on and fell into a pool of blood.


    The eyes are still open very big, as if in the silent accusation of something.


    After the horse was pulled apart, he was staggering and could not stand steadily. He was stabbed in the abdomen, and his mouth was bleeding. His weakness and pain made him unable to resist.


    Zhang Hua''s ferocity completely came up, regardless of the thirty-seven or twenty, he fired another shot at the old horse with his shotgun.


    Finally, the old horse fell into the pool of blood, and his body was still slightly trembling.


    Zhang Hua''s face was splashed with a lot of blood, which seemed extremely ferocious. He took off his T-shirt and wiped a few on his face. Then he said to Zhang Wen, "come here and help them carry them away. Just now the gun was fired. Someone must come to find him. If you want to die, you should stand here and don''t move."


    Zhang Wen heard Zhang Hua''s words and quickly picked up the body of the old horse. Zhang Hua took the old Lin''s body on his back and took the lead to walk over. Zhang Wen followed him.


    With the dim moonlight, the two people as fast as possible to speed up. The bloodstains of old horse and old Lin, which had not been finished, slowly flowed down their back to the ground.


    The warm feeling, on the contrary, made the two of them feel cold.


    "Brother Hua We How far do we have to go? " Zhang Wen''s body had been hollowed out for a long time. Coupled with his nervous mood, Zhang Wen did not go far, so he began to get angry.


    "Shut up!" Zhang Hua always has no good tone when he talks to Zhang Wen, or he doesn''t have a good tone when he talks to anyone: "don''t you see that the ground is full of their blood? Now we''re going to Yunxi and walk through the water. Only in this way can we get rid of our smell and their blood, otherwise we will be caught this time! You think the Ranger''s dogs are all ornaments. The last few times were just lucky! "


    Zhang Wen also knows the weight, so even if he is tired to collapse, he still insists on following Zhang Hua.


    Yunxi is the only stream in the mountain. Usually, if someone comes into the mountain, it will be a frequent place. Fortunately, it''s night, and these two people are able to run through here without being seen by others, carrying the bodies of Lao Ma and Lao Lin.


    The stream was dyed red, but the flowing water soon took away the blood, and all the sins were covered up by the pure stream water.


    After walking up the stream for a long distance, the two men got to the bank and then walked into a cave under the leadership of Zhang Hua.


    Put down the body that has gradually become cold, Zhang Wen''s face is already white and the bodies of two forest rangers. He was both frightened and tired.


    "Hua Brother, Warner, what are we going to do with these two bodies? " Zhang Wen said: "we can''t just put it here. If they are found, they may find something from these two bodies. The technology is so advanced."


    Zhang Wen didn''t read much, but he saw a lot of messy movies and TV series. No matter whether he believed or not, at this stage, he didn''t want to leave any flaws that would be found.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Hua said, "you''re right. We can''t just leave the corpse here. This place is too far away from the wolves. In addition, they don''t have blood to attract them. So it''s impossible to throw them to the wolf again


    Zhang Wen asked with a sad face, "what should we do, brother Hua, these are two lives!"


    Zhang Hua said angrily, "what are you crying for! It''s no use at all. Besides losing money in the gambling house, what kind of things can you do by yourself? How old are you? You are like a child. If you hadn''t been with me since childhood, I would not have taken you! It is not impossible to solve the problem... "


    In reality, maybe you know what you are going to face. Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua yelled at the same time: "judge! Draft paralysis, kill me quickly, kill me quickly. You bastard, I let you kill me! Ah, ah, ah"Lying in the groove, these two people have done anything that is insane. How they are scared into this way? You can see what Zhang Hua''s scum has become. Dare to be so arrogant. You have a mental illness."


    "The blood is dry. Can you be sick. Upstairs, you must not have enough IQ, all of which are already like this. What is going to happen next is not a very obvious thing? "


    "Obviously, your master, you dare to scold me, little boy, if I catch you, I must kill you!"


    It may be a difficult thing to die before, but for Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua, it may not be different from the heaven.


    Zhang Hua''s whole body has become pale, and his blood has dried up before two forest rangers have dried up their blood.


    Who had both Rangers leave his hands at the end, so his upper body was full of wounds, and ten deaths were enough, as normal.


    But now he can not die. Except for the same pain, his consciousness has always been very clear, and there is no difference from the normal person who has not been injured.


    "What!?" Zhang Wen''s face suddenly turned pale, Zhang Hua''s proposal for him, it is too scary. "Hua Ge, I We Shall we really take them down the mountain after they are split up But Do that Will it It''s too much. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Too much?" Zhang Hua sneered and said, "why don''t you think too much about killing people? Why don''t you think too much about poaching? Why don''t you think too much when you lose a lot of money in casinos? Now, it''s ridiculous to say two words to me. "


    "But But But in the future, they will take the corpse to them Too... "


    Zhang Hua said impatiently, "what''s so? That''s disgusting? That''s too much? I''ll tell you Zhang Wen, it''s not playing with children. If we don''t, it''s us. As long as we cook all their meat in a pot, if it''s goat meat, there won''t be any problem at all! "


    "I''ll go, these two brutes! Can such things be done? I don''t know what words to describe them


    "Upstairs, I solemnly warn you not to insult animals! Animals are much better than them. "


    "No matter what you think and what you think, first of all, I''ll love your villagers for a minute."


    "This is what they deserve. I don''t believe the people in a village. They don''t know anything about these two scum poaching. They must have covered them up without reporting, otherwise they would have been caught."


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the debate over the barrage area. Everyone''s experience is different, the environment is different, the thought will be different naturally.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Wen bit his teeth and said, "OK, do as you say, brother Hua!"


    In reality, Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua have stopped shouting, and their eyes are full of despair and fear. After the wolves gnawing, they have already known that they can''t lose consciousness. Naturally, they can''t avoid the pain of dismemberment.


    The night gradually became hazy, perhaps the moon can not bear to see this scene.


    "Ah


    As Zhang Hua''s first scream began, the two of them never stopped crying.


    Zhang Hua started from his knee, and gradually cracked. Because they only brought a short knife that night, they could only choose to break them with stones because of all the hard things like human bones.


    When all the meat on Zhang Hua''s knee was cut off, his leg suddenly shook, as if he had suffered a huge impact from something.


    With a click, his bones were broken by the constant pounding, and this was just one of his legs.


    On the other side, Zhang Wen was no better. His arm was cut open from his armpit, and blood flowed out of it. He screamed, his eyes widened, because of this pain, began to flow white saliva Naturally, the dagger was constantly cutting bones, so his shoulder began to be hit hard, and the sound of bone breaking came into his ears.


    However, he has already taken into account a lot of intense pain, which makes him want to die at the same time. However, ye Chen is tied to the right position. No matter how hard his neck is, no matter how hard his body can not move, he can not commit suicide.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    It''s a sad cry. It''s so miserable.


    However, in this mountain deep where wolves are haunted, no one will hear.


    Zhang Wen''s shoulder was knocked down bit by bit, and the flesh that was still connected to everything was torn open by brute force. This kind of pain was more painful than the bone on his shoulder constantly broken with stones.


    It''s just an arm that''s been solved. The pain is just beginning.


    Zhang Wen broke his arm and fell on the ground. From his wrist, he was cut off pieces of meat by a knife. Even though he had already separated from Zhang Wen''s body, the pain of being cut on his arm would still be clearly transmitted to his brain.


    This kind of pain, which is even more difficult to endure than the rush, makes Zhang Wen''s whole face begin to twitch. If it was normal, he would have already fainted. However, now his consciousness is not blurred, on the contrary, it is because the pain has become more clear.


    When all the meat on his arm had been cut off, his mouth began to bleed because of the excessive force of clenching his teeth.


    His head kept hitting the big tree behind him. Unfortunately, his upper body couldn''t use force. He couldn''t kill himself just by his neck. Besides bringing more pain to himself, he had no other use.


    After Zhang Hua''s leg was knocked down, the blood loss of the meat was not so tender, and gradually began to be a little stiff. Like Zhang Wen, he is still bearing the pain of cutting off the meat on his leg.


    Then he changed his other leg, then his leg, and then his arm.


    When their limbs were hit by stones and all the meat was cut off, the sweat from their faces was enough to wet their whole body.


    Even if they become sticks, their pain is still not over.


    Unfortunately, their eyes clearly saw that their stomachs were cut open, revealing the viscera hidden in them, and then their chests. All the skin on the chest was torn, and the ribs were reflected in everyone''s eyes.Then, the ribs were hit by invisible hammers, and every rib was knocked down by them.


    Finally, all the organs in the body were slowly pulled out by an invisible hand. This is the real hollowing out, and the trachea of their throat is pulled out of their bodies even by their lungs.


    Without the ability to speak, they can do nothing but keep their mouths closed.


    The skin of their upper body was peeled off by a more skilled means, and the blood red flesh was exposed in the air ferociously. Almost at the same time, their necks were cut off at the same time, and the flesh of their upper bodies was cut off bit by bit in the process. In the end, only their heads remained intact, and even the hardest spine had been broken and pulled out.


    And in this process, their consciousness was clear. After seeing themselves eaten into bones by wolves, they saw themselves being dismembered bit by bit again.


    What''s more, I still keep my consciousness and bear all the pain. This is something that no kind of torture can do.


    Fortunately, the two men themselves did not deal with the carcasses of wild animals, otherwise, they could not be so skilled.


    "Good job, chief judge. It''s more exciting than letting the wolf eat them!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "The fool upstairs, I''ve all vomited. It''s irritating for your sister. However, this is the way to treat these scum


    "I''m a medical student. I''m used to it. Don''t you mind?"


    "Serve Your sister


    What scares Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua most is that even though they have reached such a level, the punishment is still not over. In order to avoid any accidents, they even let go of the flesh on their heads.


    Their mandibles were hit by invisible forces, and when all the meat was smashed, their mandible bones were all turned into pieces and fell down


    It was not until the flesh on their faces had been cut off, and only one eyeball remained. It''s just, it''s just the first step.


    In the small screen, Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua put all the meat into the sacks. The extra meat was tied together with a rope and cut down a small tree. They found a hidden road and carried all the meat down the mountain.


    As for the bones of the two Rangers, they buried them on the spot. They don''t believe that a single bone can find out.


    How they went down the mountain was not shown on the small screen, and they jumped directly to Zhang Wen''s home. However, because Zhang Wen''s parents disliked him for being too fond of gambling, they drove him out of the house. This place was built by himself later, right at the entrance of the village. There was no one else but him.


    Zhang Wen found out the biggest pot in the family, then lit the firewood, put the pot on the stove, and poured a lot of water into it.


    The two Rangers also had a lot of meat. They could not cook in one pot, so they had to cook them separately.


    In reality, some of the meat that Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen left on the ground began to burn, and then began to turn white. They only have the head of their eyes, which falls on the ground, which can transmit to their brain the pain of seeing the meat that is beginning to ripen gradually It''s just that they can''t yell now.


    "Do you think they still feel pain now?"


    "Why not? You didn''t see what they looked like when they were bitten by wolves before. This shows that no matter what they become, the pain will not be reduced by half, but It''s disgusting. I I can''t stand it. "


    "If you can''t stand it, don''t look. The judge didn''t let you see it."


    "Yes, that''s how to deal with these scum. Let them pay for what they do."


    "Judge, I think although they are wrong, they can It''s not good for you. At least they didn''t make the two Rangers awake to feel the pain


    "Where are the two fools upstairs? Get out of the way. This is called trial, do you understand?"


    "On the top floor, + 1."


    When all the meat is cooked, people across the screen can''t smell it, but Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua can clearly smell the smell of human flesh.


    The panic and panic in their eyes became more and more intense. The feeling that life is not like death has not passed away, and the picture in the small screen is another change.


    It was a picture of the village name taking the meat of forest rangers as mutton. The pain of chewing the meat rushed into their heads, and the tears of Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua kept flowing out. The taste of their own meat being chewed piece by piece was really unbearable.


    Every time the villagers swallow a piece of meat, the pieces of meat scattered on the ground will return to their original position like the jigsaw puzzle.


    Bit by bit bear the inhuman pain, bit by bit watching his body slowly recover.


    Finally, when all the meat was eaten, the two of them put it together again, intact, as if nothing had happened.


    The double torture of flesh, body and spirit made them lie on the ground powerless, even though they had recovered the ability to move.


    The pain was still echoing in every muscle of their bodies, and the scenes of their own bodies being cooked and eaten in their minds were also extremely clear.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice rang in their ears: "Congratulations, you passed the second trial! By the way, congratulations. Now you have the ability to commit suicide. "


    Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua heard Ye Chen''s voice, subconsciously trembling and shaking. Ye Chen''s voice is like a nightmare to them.


    Zhang Hua stood up trembling, raised his head and yelled at the sky with only one round of bright moon: "judge, I''ll do your uncle, I''ll only kill these three people. I''ve already taken all the things I should bear. Now I want to cheat me to commit suicide. I''ll go to your mother''s house!"


    Zhang Wen also stood up supporting the trunk: "yes Yeah, shit Draft paralyzed Judge! I''m not going to commit suicide. "


    Their two voices were clearly introduced into the ears of every fan watching the live broadcast, and countless indignant young people''s curses appeared in the barrage area."Two stupid scum dare to be so self righteous, big fool, judge boss, we must not let them go so simply!"


    "Yes, they must be killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen shakes the red wine cup. The moon outside the window is just right. The moon shines on his face, revealing a kind of contempt. A sarcastic smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "The third trial, start!"


    Ye Chen''s icy voice rang out. Zhang Wen and Zhang Hua, who had not been proud for a long time, became crazy and recovered their freedom. They picked up a big stone from the ground and threw it into the sky. Their mouths kept swearing:


    "judge, you dare to play with me! I killed these three people. What else do you want? "


    Zhang Wen was much calmer than Zhang Hua. He took Zhang Hua and started running down the mountain. Although he didn''t know what the third trial was, if he could escape, it would be the best choice.


    Ye Chen coldly looks at the two fleeing people. Such actions are all in his expectation. It comes from the trial of death. No one can escape


    Zhang Hua and Zhang Wen are both in the picture. Before they can run far away, countless roars ring in their ears


    They were surrounded by monkeys and other wild animals all over the mountain. All these animals died in their hands.


    "You still have two choices. One is to be eaten by these protected animals who died in your hands, and the other is to commit suicide." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    Two people''s faces suddenly turned pale, never stop, these four words seem to be a blade inserted into their hearts, fear makes them even forget their breath.


    The feeling of suffocation made them cough violently, and the feeling of dizziness swirled in their mind again and again


    Timid Zhang Wen was once again scared out of the warm Ye body, dripping on the ground, a foul smell rushed into the nose.


    It''s just that no matter who it is


    "Brother Hua I How should we What to do? "


    Zhang Hua closed his eyes powerlessly. He couldn''t think of a way to solve the problem at any time. What ye Chen said was the last choice they had left


    It''s hard to choose whether to commit suicide or to struggle in the endless pain. It''s just because they have a kind of confidence in themselves after going through the previous two painful ordeals.


    Ye Chen won''t give them time to think about it. It''s not shopping in the mall. It''s a trial of guilt.


    When the first monkey showed his sharp teeth and bit into Zhang Hua''s neck, all the animals seemed to go mad at this time, as if the surging river rushed to the two men


    It''s painful, but it''s still easier to endure than the previous two times. Only the first two times, they were able to see hope, and now they can see nothing but despair.


    The wound on Zhang Hua''s neck that was bitten by a monkey recovered immediately after the monkey released his mouth. Zhang Wen''s intestines, which had been Che, grew out again.


    Ye Chen has said that unless they commit suicide, they will be immortal. They just have to endure this painful process.


    Zhang Wen couldn''t stand it at first, and ended his evil life with his own knife. Zhang Hua stayed a little longer. After seeing Zhang Wen''s fallen body, with a trace of regret in his eyes, he drew a wound on his neck. The blood flowed, and his life ended.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Zhang Hua, fear is 687, despair is 733."


    "Li Xin, fear value 672, despair value 628."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 7000 points, 1600000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Life catalysis!"


    No matter how many times he ended his evil life, ye Chen was not bored at all Maybe at the beginning, there is a trace of rejection in the heart, but after seeing more of these people''s evil deeds and ugly faces, ye Chen has not only regarded this as a work


    The light of dawn dispels the night. After ye Chen has washed, he opens the door and goes out. This trial took him some more time, but it doesn''t matter. It''s worth it.


    After finding a place to eat breakfast, ye Chen walked along the road alone, and began to calculate how long it would take for the tree to bear fruit and the woman she loved could live forever.


    All of a sudden, the roar of the motor came into his ears. Ye Chen glanced at his head, and a red Ferrari quickly passed by him.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, with his ability, the scene in the car he naturally is at a glance.


    Chen Fei was driving a Ferrari that he had just bought for a long time. His face was full of anger. The woman sitting in the passenger seat was bleeding incessantly. It seemed that he had lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    "Bitch!" Chen Fei scolded: "if he had left Laozi earlier, there would have been nothing wrong with him. If he had done this, I would have been in a new car full of blood. It would have been troublesome to deal with it. Fuck!"


    Looking at the woman in the front passenger''s seat, Chen Fei continued swearing: "don''t die in my car, or you''ll have to spend a lot of money to solve this problem. The old bastard has become more and more stingy recently. He gives so much money every month. How can he spend it? After he dies, the money is not all mine! What trouble


    After Ferrari stopped at the door of the hospital, Chen Fei pushed the woman in the co driver''s seat out of the car. Without informing the doctor, he drove the car away. As for whether the woman would die because of untimely rescue, he didn''t care at all.


    And this thing, saw a lot of people, but in the news of the day, it is not a bit of news.


    The magic night bar is just a very common place for ordinary people. But for a few people, it''s a place where heaven and hell coexist.


    Because in this place, people without money are like hell. The rich are paradise.


    Chen Fei and his friends are shaking wildly in the private room of the bar. There are only four men in the whole room, but there are more than 30 women.


    And these women''s clothes are all stripped off, naked, constantly twisting.


    "Feige, I heard that Zhang Na has been settled?"


    Chen Fei poured a mouthful of wine and kneaded the woman beside him: "fart, that cheap woman. I''ll send her to the hospital.""Oh? How could it be? "


    Chen Fei was trying to explain when the woman beside him gave a scream and interrupted his words. Chen Fei, who was upset at the bottom of his heart, slapped him in the face and made a crisp sound.


    The music in the private room stopped suddenly. Chen Fei asked with a livid face: "you son of a bitch, I''m really upset. Are you sick?"


    The beaten woman covered her face, pointed to a black invitation letter on the glass table, trembled and said, "fly Feige, you Look at that What is that? "


    Chen Fei looked down at him. He was so scared that his face turned white. He stepped back two steps and his eyes were terrified.


    "Death notice!? Why, why are you here, I We''ve done something outrageous there. "


    Now, unless you don''t know what a computer is called, you don''t know what a death notice is.


    Li Feng swallows his saliva. He is the man who talked with Chen Fei just now. "Feige It should be a You''re kidding


    Then he pointed to the other two men in the room and cursed, "which of you did the trick? Admit it


    Zhao Lei and ZHENG Ke looked at each other with pale faces and shook their heads.


    Zhao Lei explained, "why don''t you make fun of it Don''t talk nonsense


    "Not you!" Chen Fei reacted fiercely: "it''s not you. Who else will he have? Admit it to me, which one of you is joking


    Zhang Lei was about to cry: "Feige, it''s not us! Maybe these girls did it. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Chen Fei is also a doctor in a hurry. Zhang Lei leads his words to these young ladies. He yells at them angrily: "who dares to do such a thing? Now stand up and admit it, or I will kill her when I find out who did it


    In fact, this is just a matter of looking at the death notice. However, none of these people dare to do it. Everyone here is not absolutely sure that he will not be visited by the death judge.


    It''s just because they''ve done so many things that they feel guilty about.


    Among them, the most calm person is ZHENG Ke. In this case, no one is willing to touch the death notice. He gives the only and best solution.


    "Or Let''s go back first. Don''t play today. We''ll get together again next time


    The other three nodded in unison. The death notice was like a big stone pressing on their mouth. Whether it''s true or not, they don''t have the mind to continue playing.


    Get out of the bar and get in. They never had the concept of driving in this world.


    At the same time, the live room of the death judge of the fighting fish was on again.


    Countless fans, who had been waiting for it, poured into the studio at the first time.


    The screen lights up and a few lines appear on the screen.


    Chen Fei, male, 23 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: thirty six women were forced to commit suicide, including 13 under age.


    Li Feng, male, 22 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: Twenty eight women were forced to commit suicide, including ten under age.


    Zhao Lei, male, 22 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: twenty four women were forced to commit suicide, including nine under age.


    ZHENG Ke, male, 23 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: forcing 30 women to commit suicide, including 12 under age.


    "I''ll go. Strong women are in the army. It seems that they are all dandies. There is no good thing. All are scum!"


    "Damn it, can these rich people''s children be so lawless? Ask the magistrate to let them know what is unbearable in life. "


    "On the top floor! Seeing their crimes like this, I wish I could tear them all to pieces now. "


    "If it wasn''t for the judge, you would dare to fight against the second generation of them?"


    "I I''m just saying that I can''t? "


    Chen Fei is the first to appear in the picture. He has a red face after drinking some wine. Ferrari''s speed has reached the extreme.


    The cold wind from the window let him wake up a little, and his original fear gradually began to dissipate and become invisible.


    His mouth tooted: "I''m really scared by him. If I find out who made such a joke on me, I''ll kill him."


    His voice was clearly introduced into the ears of every fan watching the live broadcast. At the same time, the picture also gave him a big close-up. His appearance of being a villain is really disgusting.


    But he did not know that the real trial was coming, and he thought the death notice was just a joke. And he never did anything wrong.


    In fact, most of the time, those who have committed crimes do not have any fear or fear, just because they never feel that what they have done is a wrong thing.


    Ferrari was speeding along the street. Chen Fei''s original choice was to go home, but when he was sobered by the cold wind, he suddenly realized that if he came down to go back, he would be scolded by the old bastard at home. After a little thinking, Chen Fei drove his car and stopped in front of a hotel he often came to.


    The hotel staff must be familiar with their old customers, and they don''t need Chen Fei to tell them anything. Everything is arranged properly.


    After Chen Fei, who was slightly drunk, entered the room, the young lady was already sitting on the edge of Chuang waiting for him. Just, turned around, and did not let Chen Fei see her face.


    A long black dress with a smooth back. Even if he hasn''t seen his face yet, his graceful posture has made Chen Fei begin to swallow his saliva.


    He had a lot of women, but he is still not satisfied, has been trying to different women.


    With the fire burning, Chen Fei couldn''t help himself. He quickly walked a few steps and put a ring around her waist from the back of the young lady. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Miss did not turn her head, and her voice was extremely charming: "Feige, they are called Xiaomei."


    "Xiaomei? Good charm, charming. " Chen Fei gently blows air at the neck of Xiaomei, and his hands begin to get restless.


    Xiaomei patted Chen Fei''s hand and said: "you really hate it. Why are you so anxious? People haven''t bathed yet.""Yes. That''s just right. " Chen Fei grabs a hand at xiaomeigao and Shuo: "I haven''t taken a bath, so let''s take a bath together."


    "Good." Small spirit should a, slowly turned his head.


    The blue purple dirty blood flows out from the seven orifices of Xiaomei, and her pale face is full of scratches. Just like the devil crawling out of hell, he said bitterly to Chen Fei, "brother Fei, let''s go to take a bath."


    Chen Fei''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out in panic: "ghost!" A, push away the small charm, quickly toward the door to run.


    "Oh Feige, what do you do? If you don''t like others, you can have another sister to serve and serve you. Why do you treat people like this


    Scared out of a cold sweat Chen Fei, the hand has already pulled the door handle, but heard the small charm again gentle voice, or subconsciously back to the head.


    Xiaomei is sitting on the ground, her hair is lifted, and her face is beautiful. She looks very cute. This is really Chen Fei''s favorite girl.


    Shocked, Chen Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead, gave a light hiss and rubbed his eyes.


    "Xiaomei, right?" Chen Fei went back and said, "I''ll give you more tips later."


    When Xiaomei heard that she had money to take, her angry face suddenly turned into a smile. After she stood up, she took the initiative to walk to Chen Fei''s side, holding his hand and placing it on her high and towering top.


    "Ouch, Feige, look at what you say. People are afraid that you don''t like me." With that, she took Chen to the bathroom.


    Chen Fei blinked, and after repeatedly confirming that it was just his own illusion, he followed Xiaomei into the bathroom. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Hazy water vapor blocks the sight, on the screen of live broadcast room, a wolf howls. They are expressing their regret that they don''t have good eyesight, and some people are even shouting to go there to help.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent, and he doesn''t care about them at all. What happened in the picture is really in Mordor, but he intentionally did not show the name of the hotel. So, of course, no one can know.


    What''s more, even if someone really sees this hotel, it still can''t change anything


    Knead soft body is the most intoxicated Chen Fei, he has always liked this type. And familiar with his taste, the hotel arrangement has always been this type, which is why Chen Fei likes to come here most.


    It''s a bath. Of course, it can''t be just a bath Chen Fei''s hand continuously leisurely walks, stands behind the small charm, feels that fragrance.


    But a moment later, he was enjoying himself with his eyes closed, and suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    The smell of blood pours into his nose, prompting him to open his eyes immediately. The original shower water has turned red, and the smell of blood is also coming from it.


    Chen Fei subconsciously called out: "ah!"


    Make small enchantment quickly turn around, looking at Chen Fei''s frightened expression, flustered ask: "Feige, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Fei was called by Xiaomei, and suddenly found that the red blood was still just ordinary hot water


    "It''s OK." Chen Fei shook his head, thinking that he did not use drugs today. Is it someone who gave drugs in his own wine? It''s really possible. These bastards clearly saw that Lao Tzu was driving there and drugged Lao Tzu''s wine. Were they going to kill me.


    "Feige?" Xiaomei whispered, and she was afraid that there was something wrong with the guest who had to wait for the next time. She, who was struggling at the bottom of the society, could not afford it.


    Chen Fei came back to God and took a look at the lovely face of Xiaomei. He couldn''t help it. Take Xiaomei''s face and kiss it


    But after a while, Chen Fei felt that it was not right. It was too smelly. He couldn''t stand the smell of rushing into his nose.


    Push aside the small charm of Chen Fei a look, on the forehead beans big cold sweat kept coming out.


    Xiaomei''s face has been rotten, and there are countless strange insects running out in his mouth, even his mouth. At the same time, the hot water in the shower turned blood red again


    Chen Fei rubbed as like as two peas in his eyes, but there was no change, just like before.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Fei, who screamed, didn''t even have time to put on his clothes. After he rushed out of the bathroom, he picked up his car key and ran out, all the way naked.


    He only left a face of inexplicable little charm in the bathroom, swearing and swearing, and there was no more gentle appearance: "fuck, what bird flying brother, the whole is a neuropathy, and I had to wait for him for half a day, but I didn''t get any money. Ah, bah, stupid thing. "


    After Chen Fei got into the car, he started at the first time. Like a wild animal, Ferrari rushed forward and ran through many red lights along the way It was not until he was far away from the hotel that he became a little more gentle.


    But the death notice began to circle in his mind, like a lingering magic barrier. "Isn''t that death note a joke?" Thinking of this possibility, Chen Fei suddenly stepped on the brake.


    The friction and friction between the tire and the ground produced a very sharp and harsh sound. At this time, Chen Fei found that he did not know where he had gone all the way, and there was no sound around him.


    In addition to street lights, the city''s neon has also disappeared.


    Chen Fei, who has nothing to wear, is not easy to get off the bus. He can only sit in the car and keep looking around.


    Slowly, the sweat on Chen Fei''s forehead became more and more. He could be sure that he had never been to this place, but there was almost no place where Chen Fei had never been in Mordor.


    Even if there is, it''s a place that some cars can''t get to, because one of his hobbies is racing


    Chen Fei didn''t know where this was, and immediately restarted the car.


    This time the picture did not move with Chen Fei''s Ferrari, but was still locked in the original position, an open road and a row of solitary street lights.


    The sound of the engine disappeared in the picture. After a short time, it sounded again. After that, Ferrari disappeared again.


    After seven full cycles, Ferrari finally stopped. The picture turns to Chen Fei in the car


    The muscles on his face kept beating, and he was sure that he was bending around this place all the time, no matter how many circles he could not get out of here.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Fei is motionless for a long time. Now he no longer doubts the authenticity of the death notice."Judge Chief judge, I I didn''t do What kind of evil things It''s something... "


    Ye Chen sneered. It was the first time for him to see such a person. He knew what he had done wrong. He also owed his parents a good education.


    A black invitation suddenly appeared on Ferrari''s steering wheel. It was the same as the death notice, but the words were missing.


    So far, Chen Fei is also aware that he can not avoid. Had to tremble, shake hands to pick up the invitation, trembling to open.


    At this time, the contents of the invitation also appeared on the screen.


    Li Hualan, female, 17 years old. On June 21, XX, Chen feiqiang''s wife took charge of her. She suffered from a serious mental illness and is still under treatment.


    Huang Huihui, female, 24 years old. On August 9, XX, Chen feiqiang committed suicide by jumping off a building on the spot. His boyfriend also committed suicide because he couldn''t bear the blow.


    Qin Yu, female, 22 years old. After being killed by Chen feiqiang on January 7, XX, she suffered a lot of bleeding. Later, she managed to save her life due to rescue in time, but she lost her fertility forever.


    Li Lanlan, female, 18 years old


    Chen Fei''s face was dripping with cold sweat. Before, he had never thought it was his own problem. Until today, he found out that all these things need to pay a price


    "Judge Chief judge, I beg you, please. How are you I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, you give me a chance, I can turn myself in, I can go to the police to confess ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Ye Chen sneered a few times.


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to survive the crimes you''ve committed."


    The cold words let Chen Fei''s face turn pale. His mouth murmured as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Stupid scum, judge boss, this is a trial. He thought he had a chance to turn himself in. It''s ridiculous."


    "It''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds. The goods have committed heinous crimes. I don''t know how his parents educated them."


    "Upstairs, you don''t understand. This is the typical law of money education. If my father has money, I will be a bull. It''s not a mistake for me to force a girl to do something. "


    "Wait for the trial..."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    sitting in a daze in Ferrari, Chen Fei suddenly felt that the temperature in the car dropped. However, the air conditioning temperature in his car was at a normal level and there was no problem at all.


    The temperature continues to drop Little by little, Chen Fei can''t help holding his own chest in his hands.


    Ferrari''s automatic air conditioning seems to be of no use. The only car that can bring Chen Fei a sense of security is that the temperature keeps falling, which has become his talisman.


    His forehead has been white frost, exhaled air is clearly visible, no matter how hard he tries to adjust, the temperature inside the Ferrari does not mean to drop at all.


    It was a hot summer, but his car was like winter.


    The chilling chill forced Chen Fei to have no way out. Finally, he could only push open the door and come out.


    The outside temperature is much higher than that in the car. The cold gradually dissipated, and the warm feeling gradually returned to his body.


    Chen Fei breathed a sigh of relief, no matter how, at least do not need to continue to bear that kind of ice and snow naked body suffering.


    Bang!


    An explosion resounded over Chen Fei''s head, and the light suddenly darkened. The broken glass fell to the ground with a slight click. A street lamp suddenly burst.


    It seems to be a chain reaction that has been ignited. It seems that the street lamps nearby explode one by one, and the light is getting darker and darker. Chen Fei can''t do anything about it. Even because he doesn''t wear shoes and the ground is covered with broken glass, he doesn''t dare to move.


    When the last street lamp broke, Ferrari''s lights went out.


    Dark clouds just cover up the moon, and there is no light left for Chen Fei. In the dark, he did not dare to move.


    The live screen did not turn black, but turned green under the night vision device, so Chen Fei''s every move is still under everyone''s observation.


    Hand can not see five fingers, and dare not move, every second to Chen Feilai said is a psychological suffering. The wind at night is still cold. Only when he got out of the cold car before, would he feel warm. When his temperature returned to normal level, he would still feel cold.


    The trembling Chen Fei took a step forward. The fear in his heart made him want to leave the place without a trace of light.


    "Ah


    A scream, Chen Fei stood on one foot, the other foot lifted up, his hands touched Suo, from which he came out a piece of glass. Chen Fei, who had not suffered much from his childhood, couldn''t stop his tears.


    "You paralyzed judge, I didn''t offend you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Didn''t offend me? Ye Chen chuckled. The breakfast he brought this morning was too much to eat because of the dust raised by Chen Fei''s Ferrari. Ye Chen casually checked their information, only to know how disgusting these scum is.


    No matter how he yelled, he would not get any answer. No one would pay attention to him. Of course It''s not that nothing else paid attention to him.


    A cold wind blows, Chen Fei shrinks his neck. The pain on his feet and the heat gradually lost from his body make his cry louder.


    Suddenly, he felt his ankle was a pair of slender hands to grasp, the body a shake, he slowly lowered his head. The dark night covered a lot, except for a pair of blood red eyes, he saw nothing.


    The cold sweat suddenly gushed out from his forehead, and his whole body was like a chaff sieve. "You You Who are you? "


    All around the street lights went out, suddenly lit up without warning, but this time it was no longer orange light.


    The light of light green makes everything more gloomy, just like hell on earth. With this strange light, Chen Fei can see clearly what is holding his wrist.


    Scattered hair and a long white dress, lying on the ground, hands holding Chen Fei''s wrist. The fear of the mood quickly submerged Chen Fei, everything is more frightening than he imagined.


    "Ah! Don''t come over Never come here. " Have been caught in the ankle, or so self deception.The hands moved slowly upward from his wrist. The cold and stiff touch stimulated every inch of Chen Fei''s nerves. There are countless goose bumps on the skin.


    Deep breathing sound, as if in their own ears. Chen Fei''s eyes widened, and his chest heaved and heaved. His breath became rapid and rapid. He opened and closed his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Until the hands reached his knees, he suddenly regained his mind, quickly stepped back two steps, broke free of the pale, slippery, greasy hands, and immediately turned to run forward.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    The broken glass on the ground let Chen Fei''s feet become bloody, bringing out two long bloodstains on the ground. The female ghost slowly crawls on the ground, and the long tongue tou comes out of her mouth. On the ground, Tian eats Chen Fei''s wanton blood.


    Chen Fei looked back and saw the scarlet tongue, and his face became more and more frightened. Turn your head and run forward with all your strength


    But his feet were cut with blood by countless pieces of glass, where can he run? If it wasn''t for the ghost crawling behind him, he would have been unable to bear it.


    Every foot is a pain in the heart, which is not what he can bear. It is not just the inner fear that makes him overcome the physical pain temporarily.


    As time goes by, he should have died if he had lost so much blood, but he was still running on the countless broken glass. No matter when he turned back, the scarlet tongue was still so far away from him without any change.


    It seems that it will never end, everything will keep circulating ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Since he started to fight them, ye Chen would not let go of any of them.


    As soon as the live screen turned, Zhao Lei''s bloodless face appeared on the screen. You can see from the picture that he is also in the car.


    "What''s the matter with NIMA? You can drink wine and bleed." Zhao Lei''s voice was clearly introduced into every fan''s ears. Obviously, when ye Chen started to attack Chen Fei, he did not forget the others.


    "Well, I said, how could the judge let go of the other three scum? It turns out that the live video was not transmitted here just now."


    "Who do you think the chief judge is? Since the trial has begun, we will never let them go. Wait and see! I''m sure they will be very miserable. "


    "Are you the second force upstairs? The judge still needs you to guarantee that you can''t live without pretending to be forced."


    "It seems that the wonderful part is coming. I don''t know if there will be a ghost girl. I''m very diligent in chasing after the girl ghost sister who was just a scum. "


    "Are you going to ask the magistrate to let him look for you at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Lei, who looked flustered, touched his forehead and put down his hand. All of them were cold sweats. After swearing for two words, he looked up and looked around with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Where is he here? I''ve never been here. "


    His BMW drove into a dark tunnel where all the lights that should have been turned off. Except for his car, there were no other cars in the tunnel.


    This is Mordor. How can there be no other car. There is also this tunnel, also appears so strange, Zhao Lei has never seen the existence of a tunnel near here before.


    After driving for several minutes, the car still didn''t get out of the tunnel. Zhao Lei''s forehead had been dry sweat, again the flow out. He felt something was wrong in his heart. He immediately turned around and wanted to go out from the original road.


    However, after driving for a long time, they still failed to get out of the tunnel, which should have been out of the tunnel for a long time. Zhao Lei''s hand holding the steering wheel began to tremble.


    All of a sudden, his neck was cold, and he felt water dripping on it. He wiped his neck and put his hand in front of his eyes. It was a piece of blood red.


    He slowly raised his head and looked up. A group of thick black hair stuck to his roof, where the blood just dropped.


    One foot brake, Zhao Lei with the fastest speed to stop the car. With the help of the light of the lights, he ran in the middle of the tunnel.


    It was not until the high beam of the car could not reach him that he stopped breathlessly. A little relieved, he looked back carelessly.


    A huge head and his head are less than an inch apart. His eyes are full of blood. His long hair is like weeds. Blood gushes from the top of his head, and he slowly drops to the ground along his black hair. The head is below the neck, nothing.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    When Zhao Lei opened his mouth and yelled, his head seemed to be frightened. At the same time, he opened his big mouth, revealing his black teeth and purple head.


    Countless flying insects flew out of the mouth of his head and all of them poured into Zhao Lei''s mouth.


    After swallowing countless flying insects, Zhao Lei''s eyes began to turn white and covered his neck when he staggered backward. The black flies had gone down his throat, and many more had entered his body along his trachea and esophagus.


    His head was still wide open and his mouth closed. His long black hair began to flutter without wind. Then it suddenly stretched out and wrapped Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei''s breathing became more and more weak, and finally his eyes closed and he lost consciousness. Zhao Lei''s long black hair began to float.


    "Whoever does something wrong has to pay for it." Ye Chen''s voice sounded in the live room, still as no feelings.


    The picture began to fade, and when it appeared again, it was already in a small room.


    Chen Fei, Zhao Lei, Li Feng and ZHENG Ke are all in this.


    Chen Fei''s eyes are blurred, and his whole body is still not wearing any clothes. There are countless pieces of glass at his feet. His feet keep trampling on the spot, and he can splash a lot of blood every time. His face was full of pain, but he still didn''t wake up from the trance.


    Zhao Lei fell to the ground, his whole body was covered by countless black hair, only his eyes and mouth were exposed outside. His eyes were wide, but there was not a trace of it, like a corpse. From time to time, there are black flying insects flying out of the open mouth.


    Li Feng''s whole body was covered with Shi, and his mouth was still spitting out black sewage, emitting a strong odor. It''s hard to bear


    ZHENG Ke is the only one who seems to be the most normal. He just frowns and cries out: "no, don''t come here, don''t, I don''t want to see you, don''t!"Seeing these four people on trial, many of them are in it. The fans watching the live broadcast are relieved. They don''t believe that there are still people who can escape from the hands of the judge.


    Ye Chen''s hand is holding a rose to rub, the thorn of flower a lot of all still remained above. Ye Chen naturally doesn''t have the slightest feeling, he just feels Roses with thorns can sometimes be the best punishment.


    He gently snapped his fingers, and the four people in the picture suddenly began to regain their senses.


    "Ouch


    "Grass mud horse''s good pain."


    "Mmm..."


    "Cough."


    Four people, each of them has experienced different experiences, and now their performance is naturally different.


    The intense pain in the soles of his feet made Chen Fei sit on the ground with a fart and a stream after avoiding the broken glass, and kept calling.


    Zhao Lei is in the mouth after closing, forced to struggle up. Black hair, not tough, so he did not spend too much effort to get rid of it, but his mouth, there will still be flying insects squeezed out of it.


    Li Feng held his huge stomach in one hand, one hand supported the wall, and began to vomit without listening. The sewage drained out at a faster rate.


    ZHENG Ke didn''t have any big reaction, just coughed gently, his eyes were full of fear, as if he saw something that made him very afraid.


    At this time, ye Chen''s cold voice rang in their ears.


    "Don''t you like to play games? I''ll play a very interesting game with you today ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    At this point, even if they are naive, they will not think that the death notice is just a joke. All this indicates that they have become the new trial object.


    ZHENG Ke took out the mobile phone as fast as possible. After shaking it for several times, he still didn''t receive half a grid. Fortunately, he had to give up with a sad face.


    "Judge boss, can you let me go? I know I''m wrong. You have already punished me. Can you let me off as a fart, regardless of the villains." Li Feng said flatteringly, his face full of cheap smile.


    Even though the other three looked down upon the two faced man, they did not say anything spiteful to him. Now they have no choice but to appeal to the death judge.


    They have seen many live trials and even scolded a lot of scum. Now it''s their turn. They know very well that the possibility of escaping from the judge''s hand is zero. They can only beg the death judge to let them go.


    "Yes." Ye Chen said coldly, "as long as any of you passes this interesting game, you can continue to live."


    Li Feng''s face is stiff, and his smile gradually converges. The game He''s seen too much of your trial. A game of death, no one can survive.


    Li Feng said in a loud voice: "judge of death, I''ll go to your uncle. Do you know who our fathers are? If you dare to treat us like this, if our Father knows, you''ll have a lot to eat. "


    Obviously, Li Feng felt that it was not enough for him to be alone. He hoped that the death judge would compromise their crimes because of their father''s generation.


    "Game ready to start!" Ye Chen said coldly, "the only choice you have now is through this game. There is no other choice."


    When the voice dropped, the light suddenly lit up in the small room. At this time, they found that they were not in a small room at all, but in a glass cover in the positive direction.


    Outside the glass cover, there are countless people with incomplete bodies, or countless unjust ghosts.


    After seeing the four of them, the enemies kept beating the glass cover and shouting bitterly.


    Further away, there is an endless road.


    "The rules of this game are very simple. As long as you can escape from the hands of these unjust ghosts and walk the road you see, then you can continue to live."


    The eyes of the four were filled with despair, which was almost impossible for them to accomplish. So many covetous enemies, looking at them in the red light.


    They feel that they are just a lamb to be slaughtered. There are countless butchers outside, where there is no possibility of survival.


    Ye Chen sneered at the expression of these four people and said coldly, "you still have a chance to live." Ye Chen snapped his fingers, and four cigar like objects appeared on the screen, which happened to fall in front of the four of them.


    Almost at the same time, the four picked up the cigar like things in front of them, with a touch of doubt between their eyebrows and eyes.


    "This is called exorcising incense. After it is ignited, no ghost can hurt you in half an hour."


    Ye Chen''s explanation fills the eyes of these four people with ecstasy. Half an hour. It should be enough to get out of here.


    "As long as you put a lot of effort into the incense, it will have an effect. Remember clearly, exorcism incense can only protect a person from evil spirits


    The four people looked at each other, and almost at the same time Che exorcism incense, blue smoke rose slowly, and then accumulated around their bodies. After being surrounded by exorcising incense, their faces suddenly looked much better.


    Maybe in their eyes, this time they are just a game without danger.


    It seems that the death judge is also afraid of the old bastard. Chen Feili should have thought that as long as he has survived this time, he will have a lot of bragging capital.


    Only the most calm ZHENG Ke, with a little doubt in his eyes, was the one who watched the judges live broadcast the most. He also knew that the judge had never been merciful to anyone because of his identity.


    At the most, there is a ray of life, and where can people so easily pass the trial.


    "By the way, I''d like to tell you one thing. It will take at least an hour to finish the road at your present speed."


    The four men''s faces stiffened again, and gradually became ugly. If the judge had said that, at most, only two of them could survive.


    They usually call each other brothers and sisters, saying that they would like to give their lives to each other. At the same time, they took a step back and opened a distance from the other three people. Obviously, they all felt that the other party was untrustworthy.


    They are all looking at the other three people, look very vigilant, for fear that anyone will come up with the idea of exorcising the ghost incense in their hands. These evil spirits are still looking at themselves covetously. If the exorcism incense in their hands is taken away by someone accidentally, what will happen? They have experienced before they come here.If before today, they were skeptical about ghosts and gods, now they have completely believed in them.


    "Feige, you What are you doing looking at me like this Li Feng stepped back again: "you don''t want to rob me of the exorcism incense."


    Chen Fei spread out his hands harmlessly: "no, how can it be. Even if you really want to rob an exorcist, I will rob you there. "


    Li Feng seems to relax everything, but still keeps a distance with Chen Fei. Obviously, he doesn''t believe what Chen Fei said.


    "Don''t rob Li Feng?" ZHENG Ke sneered: "Chen Fei, do you still pretend to be interesting at this time? I didn''t like you a long time ago. If my father had asked me to play with you, if my family didn''t have business relations with your company, I would have ignored you for a long time. "


    Chen Fei changed his face and asked, "ZHENG Ke, what do you mean? If you dare to talk to me like this, do you believe that I can ask my father to stop all contacts with your company now, and how can I attack Xiaofeng? He is my good brother for so many years ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    "Is that so?" ZHENG Ke unconcerned to expose Chen Fei''s last mask: "are you really not tired of pretending like this? If you don''t want to start with Li Feng, what do you want to do to shorten the distance with him? Are you talking to me about the company now? Laozi''s life is about to die. What company will I talk to you about? "


    With that, ZHENG Ke''s tears began to flow out: "I''m not a pervert. I''m rich. Why do I want to be a strong woman to do such a thing? You forced me to do it again and again. You forced me again and again, and forced me with various reasons, which made me commit so many mistakes. I''m going to be where I am today. It''s all your fault. "


    ZHENG Ke''s crying makes Li Feng open the distance between him and Chen Fei again. He is not a fool. ZHENG Ke''s words are very reasonable. Now his life is almost gone. What he said is false. Only himself is the most credible person.


    Zhao Lei, as one of the four men with the strongest figure, is much calmer. He is not afraid, but now if we really want to choose two of them to continue to live, then he is the most dominant person.


    Even, to a certain extent, he was able to decide who was going to live with him.


    "Don''t quarrel. According to the judge of death, only two of us can survive. That is to say, at this time, we have to make a choice. No one wants to die. I understand, but if we continue like this, none of us will survive."


    Zhao Lei''s words let the other three people react. If they really start to act, even if they want to distinguish between life and death, it will take some time. Then the final result will be only one possibility, that is, they will be completely destroyed, and no one can survive.


    However, since no one wants to die, what should be used to decide who will continue to live.


    "ZHENG Ke, I know that I did too much before. But you also know that over the years, your family''s broken company has made a lot of money by relying on our family. In fact, my father has more and better choices, but why he didn''t choose other companies? I think you should be very clear about the reason, because we have a good relationship. "


    Chen Fei said kindly, "I have been persuading my father that you must make your company earn more money. Why? It''s not because of the feelings between you and me. If I die here today, it may not take long for your company to close down. Even if you really live, what''s the meaning of that? Carrying a whole body of debt, lingering in Sichuan. "


    It''s really reasonable and emotional. Chen Fei looks as if he is really worried about ZHENG Ke, not for himself.


    ZHENG Ke quietly dried his tears, he is the least powerful of the four people in the family, the company of the family is really relying on Chen Fei''s company to make money these years, but this does not mean he is stupid.


    He doesn''t need to think about it now. What happened to them must be on the air. No matter what the final result will be, there is no possibility for the two companies to continue to cooperate. What''s more, it''s better to be in prison, even if you''re in debt, than this miserable death.


    "You''d better leave that bullshit to those idiots." ZHENG Ke stares: "even if I can''t get out of here alive, I won''t give you exorcising incense!"


    Chen Fei''s face became livid. He had never tasted the taste of being rejected by ZHENG Ke before, but he tasted it today when he could not be refused most.


    He didn''t dare to do it. Because ZHENG Ke''s body and strength are not comparable to each other. In fact, the only advantage he has among the four is Li Feng, who has the best relationship with him. This is also why he would take the initiative to approach Li Feng''s direction.


    In Chen Fei''s mind, there is no friendship or brotherhood. It''s just a deal, a deal. He and Li Feng knew each other very little because they were in partnership. He and Li Feng had a good relationship for so many years, only because they had a close business relationship.


    Now when it comes to his life and death, as long as it is possible to grab Li Feng''s exorcism incense, Chen Fei will not hesitate at all.


    "Feige Why are you looking at me like this? You just said that you would not snatch the exorcism incense from my hand Li Feng''s face is terrified, and he still expects Chen Fei to help him find a way. How could he think that Chen Fei would directly put his eyes on himself after the negotiation with ZHENG Ke failed.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t get me wrong. How can Feige snatch exorcism incense from your hand?"


    Speaking comforting words in his mouth, Chen Fei is constantly narrowing the distance between himself and Li Feng. His words and his actions are not the same.


    Li Feng quickly back a few steps, would rather stick to the glass, feel the ghost behind the knock, also do not want to and Chen Fei close. Only because he now feels that Feige, who grew up with him since childhood, is more terrible than the ghost.


    Ye Chen has no patience to wait for them to make a real decision on the last two people who can live: "in a minute, the glass cover protecting you will disappear."Hearing Ye Chen''s icy words, Chen Fei is no longer willing to hide himself, and he pours directly at Li Feng, the only dominant player in his life.


    "Feige!" After Li Feng yelled, he ran quickly. He didn''t want to give Chen Fei his last hope to live.


    "You How can you treat me like that? We''ve been brothers for so many years


    Chen Fei said with a grim smile: "yes, we have known each other for many years, so at this time, should you care about your feelings and leave the chance to live for Feige?"


    ZHENG Ke looks at Chen Fei''s ugliness and tears out a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes are full of disdain and disdain. Maybe his nature is not like this, and he doesn''t want to do something like that.


    But no matter what the reason is, what you do is what you do. If you are wrong, you are wrong. Therefore, he suggested that he should accept punishment, and there was no way to escape.


    "Zhao Lei, I think you should be the most hopeful person to live." ZHENG Ke suddenly said.


    One minute is very short, including Zhao Lei is also very flustered. It''s just that Zhao Lei is still a little hesitant, and I don''t know who to start with. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Zhao Lei is not a good thing. He always takes the lead in those bad things he did before. The reason why he didn''t want to ask anyone to go out was because he felt that he was most likely to live.


    If you want to live on, you should consider who robbed the Exorcist incense will have the least consequences. This is a live picture. No matter who he starts with, it will be seen by everyone.


    At that time, the company at home will certainly suffer. He is not too nervous about the crimes he has committed. As long as the company at home is still there, there will always be a solution. But if the company can''t survive, then everything will be meaningless.


    That''s why he''s at this moment, still hesitant.


    ZHENG Ke''s initiative, let Zhao Lei''s eyes turn to his body.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    ZHENG Ke took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out: "I want to make a deal with you."


    Zhao Lei''s brow slightly frowns: "what trade?"


    Click!


    Zhao Lei''s words just finished, the glass cover around has been completely broken. They stood on an open road with street lights in front of them and dark behind them.


    Countless evil spirits surround them, just out of fear of exorcising incense, so they have not been hurt for the time being.


    The effect of exorcism is only half an hour, which is something they all know very well. Now is no doubt in the consumption of exorcism incense time, when the hope of going out will be even more slim.


    Chen Fei, who doesn''t wear anything all over his body, has fallen into complete madness. He chases after Li Feng desperately. Only when he teases Li Feng who is smaller than him in size and strength, can he grab the exorcism incense.


    ZHENG Ke let those ghosts and ghosts revolve around him constantly: "I want to use the incense in my hand to exchange a promise for you, or a promise for your company, to ensure that my father''s company can continue to operate normally. I know that your company has this strength."


    Time is pressing, and Zhao Lei doesn''t have much time to think about it. Since ZHENG Ke has left him the chance to live on his own initiative, he will not refuse, but he still has a question in his mind.


    "Why?" Zhao Lei asked, "why do you do such a deal? It''s very possible for you to snatch an exorcist from Chen Fei and Li Feng with your physical fitness."


    ZHENG Ke gave a bitter smile: "because I don''t want to go on like this any more. At the same time, I don''t want to see my father''s company. It''s just a waste of water."


    After saying that, ZHENG Ke put out the incense with his hands and threw it to Zhao Lei.


    Already hungry and thirsty, the ghost could not bear it, and immediately rushed to ZHENG Ke.


    "Ah


    The scream came out of ZHENG Ke''s mouth. His flesh and blood were torn apart by the evil spirits. Even his soul didn''t let go. He tried to swallow the pieces into his stomach.


    This is the first of the four to die. The bloody scene stimulates the three people who are still alive. Zhao Lei is one of the most indifferent, he has the hope to continue to live, and the other two have not, immediately flustered up.


    Li Feng did not continue to run. He was not sure that he could snatch the exorcism incense from Chen Fei''s hand, and even had no confidence to keep his own. However, one thing he could be sure of was that if he continued to run, he would have no hope at all.


    Li Feng, who suddenly turns around, startles Chen Fei. However, he immediately reacts and rushes up when his face is full of joy.


    After seeing Chen Fei and Li Feng fighting each other, Zhao Lei quickly ran down the road. He had no time to spend here. As for who would live with him in the end, he had no mind to care about.


    ZHENG Ke''s death made him face the fear of death. Now his mind was full of the thought of living, and nothing else.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It seems that ZHENG Ke is still a good filial son. He didn''t forget his father''s company until he died. He was a man with blood."


    "Are you stupid and mentally retarded, plus two hundred and five? You think he''s a good guy? What are the girls who are forced by him? Bloody fart, a hundred times of life and death of that kind of animal is not enough to repay his crimes! "


    "I can''t say that. ZHENG Ke said it all. He did all this because Chen Fei was forcing him. He didn''t want to do something like that."


    "Ridiculous! Does he have to do it when others force him? No matter what the reason is, if you make a mistake, you will have to pay a price. Do you think he is pitiful. Have you ever thought about the girls who have been harmed by him and the people who have been hurt by it? "


    "No matter how much you argue, I''m the head of the judge''s brain powder. Anyway, the judge''s boss is doing the right thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The fight between Chen Fei and Li Feng ends with Chen Fei winning, but Li Feng swallows up the ghost expelling incense at the last moment.Li Feng''s face was covered with blood, which was caused by being hit in the nose. He sneered at Chen Fei, whose face changed greatly: "Chen Fei, I can''t live, and you don''t want to continue to live. I tell you, the final result is that neither of us can escape."


    Chen Fei saw that his last hope of survival was taken away, and the whole person fell into madness. When Li Feng was torn by the evil spirit, he had already ignored the fear in his heart. He squeezed directly to Li Feng''s side and hammered hard at his stomach.


    "You spit it out for me!? Spit it out for me


    But no matter how he did it, there was no way for him to spit out what he had swallowed. Li Feng has become flesh and blood fuzzy, for the pain he has no longer cared, his eyes with contempt, the voice of the voice of the voice of the voice of the scream gradually disappeared.


    Just like a ghost, he yelled to Chen Fei: "I will wait for you. I will wait for you. Ha ha, I believe you will not survive. The judge will not let you off for such a mean person as you


    At the last moment of his life, ye Chen, who was originally the judge of Li Feng''s crime, became Li Feng''s hope of revenge. I have to say it''s extremely funny.


    Chen Fei sits on the ground powerless, his eyes full of despair, even if the surrounding ghosts and ghosts surround him, but he still has no mood fluctuations.


    All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of ZHENG Ke, who was only left with a pile of white bones. In an instant, his eyes twinkled with hope ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    "I still have hope. I can live. I can still." Chen Fei stood up to himself and looked at the road under the dim light. His eyes were full of longing for life.


    With the fastest speed, he pulled out Li Feng''s clothes, regardless of whether he was bloody or not. After putting on ZHENG Ke''s shoes, which were exactly one size of his, he ran after Zhao Lei in the direction he left.


    And after he left, the evil spirits floated along the road.


    As soon as the screen changes, Zhao Lei, who is walking fast, appears on the screen. He didn''t want to run, but if he was allowed to run for an hour in a row, his body, which had been hollowed out by wine and lust, could not bear it. He might have been tired before he had persisted for an hour.


    What''s more, he has judged from ye Chen''s words that he can escape from here only by walking so fast. The only thing that needs to be noticed is that he needs to use running to make up for the time he owes at the last moment.


    Therefore, Chen Fei did not spend too much time catching up with Zhao Lei.


    When Zhao Lei heard the footsteps, he turned his head and saw that it was Chen Fei. Seeing that he was wearing Li Feng''s clothes, his eyebrows wrinkled. No matter what the reason, it still made him feel uncomfortable to see that Chen Fei actually started to attack Li Feng.


    Chen Fei didn''t realize what was wrong with him. He stopped up and down and said to Zhao Lei, "now there are only two of us left."


    Zhao Lei nodded and continued to walk forward without saying a word, but his sight would still stay on Chen Fei''s body from time to time.


    Chen Fei''s face is gloomy. He is not absolutely sure that he can snatch exorcism incense from Zhao Lei''s hand. Coco represents that he has no idea at all.


    Zhao Lei has two exorcising incense sticks. He doesn''t need to worry, but Chen Fei does not. He needs to find a suitable opportunity to grab it from Zhao Lei. Only in this way can he continue to survive.


    And this time, only 20 minutes.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Lei instinctively doesn''t want Chen Fei to get closer to him. Even in his heart, Chen Fei has already snatched the exorcism incense from Li Feng''s hand, and he doesn''t need to snatch it from his hand, but he still feels insecure.


    However, as long as his Chen Fei''s steps speed up, he will speed up the same speed and keep at a close distance with Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei tried several times, but failed to find the opportunity. He felt a little impatient: "Zhao Lei, now there are only two of us left. Do you need to be on guard against me like this? Do you think that I will attack you for no reason?"


    Zhao Lei said: "of course not, just want to leave this ghost place quickly, those ghosts behind don''t know when they will catch up."


    As soon as his voice dropped, there was a shrill cry behind them. Two people look back at the same time, those evil spirits are not far away from them, the speed is faster than their walking speed, but a lot faster.


    Just because of the fear of exorcism incense, so also keep a distance with them, not eager to get close to them.


    Two people''s faces became very ugly, the speed of the foot involuntarily ground up. Now we can see those evil spirits with our naked eyes, so we are not so frightened. However, the feeling of fear is not less than that at the beginning. On the contrary, it is even more intense.


    Both of them just saw what the evil spirits looked like when they were eating. It was because they knew the consequences that would make them even more terrible.


    The unknown brings fear, and the known danger also makes people bristle.


    In this way, Zhao Lei walked in the front, and Chen Fei followed him all the time. At the end, he followed a group of evil spirits who were ready to take their lives. They walked for nearly 20 minutes.


    Zhao Lei became more and more calm in this process. He is very sure that there is no problem that the judge said. As long as there is exorcism incense, these evil spirits will not hurt themselves.


    In this case, there is no need to be afraid. Chen Fei, on the other hand, is getting more and more nervous. He has only one incense to expel ghosts. As long as time comes, he will die in the hands of the evil spirits behind him.


    The sweat beat all his hair. After a minute or two, he could no longer control his emotions.


    "Zhao Lei! Wait a minute


    Chen Fei''s sudden cry made Zhao Lei stunned. His steps stopped immediately. When he turned around and saw Chen Fei''s big step approaching him, he quickly stepped back a few steps.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Fei''s face appeared extremely impatient: "what are you afraid of? I said I don''t need to fight you for no reason. What''s good for me like that?"


    Zhao Lei nodded his head with great affirmation, while continuing to keep a distance with Chen Fei. Obviously, no matter how much Chen Fei said, he would keep a distance with Chen Fei.Chen Fei had already thought out his speech in his heart. Seeing Zhao Lei''s appearance, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "haven''t you found something wrong with this incident? You haven''t seen the live broadcast of the death judge''s trial. Did you see that someone could live as easily as we did? No, not once. In the end those people died. Do you know why? "


    Zhao Lei''s heart thumped. As Chen Fei said, no one has ever been able to survive under the trial of the death judge. Do you think he or she is going to die?


    Seeing that Zhao Lei had been shaken, Chen Fei, who had developed the ability of observing words and looks since he was young, was very happy. He continued: "I tell you, those who died before were all unwilling to believe their companions at the end of the day, so they lost their last chance of life!"


    Zhao Lei thought for a while, the fact seems to be really the same as what he said.


    Chen Fei as like as two peas in the bottom of his heart, he has begun to plan, but his face is still unchanged.


    "So, what we need to do now is to trust each other. Only in this way can we survive in the face of the next emergency. Otherwise, we''ll end up in the same way as those people before, and we''ll die here miserably. "


    Zhao Lei struggled for a while, and then asked, "what are you going to do?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Chen Fei was ecstatic, as long as Zhao Lei entered his trap, then the remaining ghost fragrance, it should be his own!


    "You think, when those people died, they were not mostly because of the vigilance with their peers, just thinking about their ability to live? In fact, the more this is, the less likely it is to live, only two of us... "


    When it comes to Chen Fei, he stops and doesn''t continue to talk back.


    It is about his life and death, Zhao Lei stops subconsciously and goes to Chen Fei and tries to get the answer he wants from him.


    "What are only us two?"


    Chen Fei''s face suddenly became ferocious: "only if you go to die, I can talk enough." When the voice just fell, Chen Fei''s hand had already grasped Zhao Lei''s neck.


    "Lying in the trough, this brute has so many routines. I thought at first what way he thought he could escape from the magistrate''s boss''s hand, and I didn''t think that it was the way it was."


    "Upstairs, I have guessed it. Otherwise, he must run so fast to do something, and he doesn''t want to rob the ghost fragrance from Zhao Lei''s scum."


    "It seems that there is a good play, but it is not in line with the style of the magistrate''s boss to let these two scum walk so easily so far."


    "It seems that the old magistrate, who was not as easy as the brute, would not have made them die so easily."


    Style? Yechen rarely noticed the contents of the screen once. Is it not in line with your style? No, of course not. It''s just the peace before the storm.


    Zhao Lei in the first time to respond to, although he did not know why Chen Fei to do it, but there is a point can be sure that, that is, now must have to kill Chen Fei before it!


    Hard to pull Chen Fei''s wrist, Zhao Lei constantly twists his neck, want to get out of it. But, Chen Fei has already calculated all this.


    In the moment he held Zhao Lei''s neck, the whole person was close to Zhao Lei, his hands were strangled by Zhao Lei in the best way, and Zhao Lei was allowed to catch countless blood marks on his arm, and there was no sign of letting go.


    Zhao Lei has begun to be angry with yuan. At the most critical moment of his life, he used the strength of milk, and used a trick that was the most disdainful to lift the Yin leg.


    Crotch suddenly suffered such a fierce attack, Chen Fei suddenly red face, released his hands, covered the crotch powerless fell on the ground.


    The place where men have suffered a lot of damage, even if they can endure any more, they will not bear it. Roll around.


    Zhao Lei stumbled back two steps, breathing the air with a big mouth wide, and then he looked at Chen Fei, who lay on the ground with his eyes motionless, spitted hard on him.


    "I draw up a force, you stupid thing, actually want Laozi''s life!" The more I want to be angry Zhao Lei, kicked Chen Fei in the face.


    But it was not in the slightest, Chen Fei Ben had already been pain and unbearable, and his head was once again suffered from this foot, almost not directly dizzy. Until now, Zhao Lei did not know that only three of them left to drive ghosts incense, but also thought Chen Fei only because of worrying that two exorcism incense was not enough, which would be able to fight him.


    Angry Zhao Lei squatted down, holding Chen Fei''s collar in his hands, lifting him up, his fist waving hard towards his face, one punch after another.


    Chen Fei''s face soon exuded blood, and the whole face also swelled rapidly. He just like lost all consciousness, let Zhao Lei beat him ceaselessly, no intention of resistance.


    Maybe it is because he is too tired, or maybe he is worried that the time is not enough. Zhao Lei didn''t continue to play Chen Fei. As soon as he let it go, Chen Fei fell down like a dead dog.


    Zhao Lei dumped his hand, and then he left the blood on it dry, crouched down and patted Chen Fei''s face: "dog day, also want to rob ghost fragrance from my hand, I don''t have a gun, it is to give you a face, since you don''t know how to cherish it, it can''t blame me."


    After that, Zhao Lei began to feel in Chen Fei''s arms, obviously to find out the ghost drive incense he thought should exist, but he did not touch it for half a day.


    At this time, Chen Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and grabbed the fragrance of ghost driving from his arms.


    Zhao Lei, after responding, immediately grasped Chen Fei''s hand. But Chen Fei''s hand is shrinking too fast. He has not had time to exert his strength. Chen Fei''s hand has slipped out of his hand.


    Zhao Lei only can hold the other end of the ghost drive incense, two people at the same time, a Che, a stab, the last unlit ghost fragrance directly torn into two sections.


    Finally, in the desperate eyes of his two, a strong smoke was set up and then turned into ashes.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Fei shouted, he calculated ZHENG Ke, killed Li Feng, cajoled Zhao Lei, but the final result is this. How could he have been able to bear it.Zhao Lei was also stupid, but then he quickly began to feel Chen Fei''s body. As long as he could find the one that should exist, he still had a chance to go out alive.


    "How about exorcism? The last Exorcist! " Zhao Lei, who couldn''t find the exorcism incense on Chen Fei, began to shake Chen Fei crazily: "you, he, please give me that exorcising incense, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Chen Fei pushed Zhao Lei aside and cried out: "I don''t have an exorcising incense. That incense has been swallowed by Li Feng. Otherwise, why should I rob you?"!? There''s no hope. We''re dead! I''m dead! "


    Zhao Lei''s face turned white, and he repeated stupidly, "no, no, definitely not. How can there be no exorcism incense? "


    He looked down at the fragrance of Exorcism in his hands, which could only last five minutes at most, and the distance between the evil spirits and them was getting closer and closer.


    In the time of dependence, he can barely overcome his inner fear, but now, he seems to have been unable to do it.


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded again at this time: "you still have the possibility to continue to live, as long as you are willing to..."


    Cold words, but as in two people''s hearts lit the fire, let them rekindle the flame of hope. Chen Fei looked around and yelled at the dim street lamp: "judge boss, judge grandfather! I will do anything as long as I can live! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "This NIMA is too unprofitable. Even grandpa can call it out. Our magistrate has no such grandson."


    "This scum can''t do anything for the sake of living. It''s not surprising to call Grandpa. But there is a saying you said well, the magistrate boss really won''t have such a grandson. "


    "On the top floor, you know, what kind of conditions the magistrate will give them to continue to live."


    "I don''t know, but it will be clear in a minute."


    Ye Chen looked at Chen Fei''s begging appearance on the screen, and he snorted coldly. As these fans said, he was not rare Chen Fei. If his grandchildren would be like this, he would have tried himself.


    "If you like, it will be better It''s also very simple. " Ye Chen snaps as like as two peas of knife appear on the screen.


    "As long as you feed these evil spirits behind you with flesh and blood, you can continue to live. They will eat the meat you cut with these two knives first. The more meat you cut, the longer they eat, the safer you will be. "


    Zhao Lei and Chen Fei looked at each other, slowly picked up the knife on the ground, eyes full of struggle. To feed evil spirits with their own flesh, such things, just think about it all make them feel creepy.


    The ghost repellent has become shorter and shorter. The rest of the time can not support three minutes. When they are difficult to choose, ye Chen said in a proper way: "in fact, feeding the blood and meat of the evil ghost is not necessarily yours."


    The eyes of the two men almost twinkled with fierce light at the same time, and they kept looking at each other, as if they were thinking about where to start.


    Compared with Zhao Lei, Chen Fei has no advantage. Therefore, Chen Fei is the first to take the initiative to retreat a little distance, eyes not only have the undisguised greed, greed, but also with strong vigilance.


    Zhao Lei is directly weighing the knife in his hand, Chen Fei calculates his affairs, he has not yet calculated with him, now that the knife has reached his own hand, then these things should be well accounted for.


    Chen Fei retreated, Zhao Lei actively approached him, the time that the ghost fragrance can continue to continue is not much, if again procrastination, to the last moment but can only cut their own meat.


    Chen Fei''s mouth hung a ugly smile and said kindly as much as possible: "Zhao Lei, you still remember what I said to you before. We only have a line of vitality in cooperation. Otherwise, the final result is that we can only die here."


    He has a blue and swollen nose. He laughs now but it is hard to see.


    Watching fans in the studio, and hearing such shameless words, even if they knew that neither of them were good things, they couldn''t help but scold Chen Fei.


    Countless words "shameless" are painted with a curtain.


    Some fans who don''t like watching the screen have to close the screen.


    Zhao Lei nodded sincerely: "you are right. We should cooperate. Then cut it from your flesh, and wait until your flesh is finished, and then my flesh. "


    Chen Fei also has a little smile on his face. After hearing Zhao Lei''s words, he can no longer laugh. All of your flesh is cut, so you are not dead early, then you then cut their own meat has a little point.


    The time to drive ghost incense looks like, only the last minute is left. Chen Fei also loses the patience of disguise, and then threatens to say: "Zhao Lei, you must understand. If you don''t cooperate with me now, you don''t want to live, I know you can fight, but you can not forget, as long as I discard the fragrance of exorcism and die in the hands of these evil spirits In, even if you keep cutting your own meat, you can''t live until the end. "


    Zhao Lei steps one time, Chen Fei''s words still have effect, if he is really like said, actively buried in the hands of evil ghost, then rely on his body of these flesh, must not support the last, moreover, even if his flesh enough to support the last, but the meat is cut almost, where still may continue to live.


    The final result is not the same will die very miserable, since that is, it is better to die directly in the hands of these evil spirits, at least not to bear that kind of self mutilation pain.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Lei asked, the voice is a little urgent, urge, drive ghost fragrance only the last half minutes, but only blink will be the past.


    Chen Fei bit his teeth. He really wanted to cut a piece of meat from Zhao Lei and throw it out. Unfortunately, he was not sure he could win Zhao Lei. Even if he had a chance to win Zhao Lei, he had not enough time now. If you want to solve it, you can only rely on the back.


    In order to express his sincerity, Chen Fei''s hand holding the knife shivers constantly, wandering around his legs, where the most meat is.


    The fragrance of ghost drive is only the last ten seconds, even the cold voice of the leaves morning rings on their ears."Ten, nine, eight..."


    There was no more time for him to think about it. Chen Fei shook his leg fiercely and screamed bitterly from his mouth. Only with this knife, the meat could not fall down.


    Chen Fei''s forehead blue veins burst up, the whole face rose to pig liver color, such pain can be more difficult to endure than others.


    "Three, two..." The voice of countdown is like magic sound. Chen Fei''s tears drop down and he sobs twice. His hand is exerting force, and the meat finally falls down.


    And at this time, it''s time for them to expel ghosts. Countless evil spirits rushed to this piece of meat and ate it ceaselessly. Chen Fei tore off his coat and wrapped up his big and leg wounds, and limped forward. At the same time, his mouth yelled to Zhao Lei: "don''t hurry up with me, it''s your turn later!"


    Chen Fei didn''t want to use meat from other places. After all, big and legs are related to his ability to move. However, he decided to get more meat this time when he thought of Ye Chen''s saying that the more meat he could get, the longer he could get it.


    It''s not how great he is, it''s just that if you cut less meat, the longer it lasts, the more he''ll get stabbed next.


    Zhao Lei understood what Chen Fei meant. It turned out that two people kept exchanging their own meat. Through such a means to get a chance to survive. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Zhao Lei followed up without saying a word. He didn''t want to hurt himself, but Chen Fei had already done so. If he had any objection, Chen Fei would really want to die by then, and he would not live.


    In this case, the faster they are, the better they will be. In this way, they can cut less meat.


    After all, in addition to the pain, the most difficult thing to overcome is people''s own psychology. If you don''t have great perseverance, you will be forced to have no choice.


    Now they are obviously the latter.


    Ben cut such a large piece of meat down, should be able to hold a lot of time, did not think of Ye Chen''s cold voice, but again sounded in their ears, almost dragged them into the abyss of despair.


    "Well, you''ve been able to survive for three more minutes. I hope you can run as far as you can in these three minutes."


    Their faces suddenly changed. They both knew the size of the piece of meat. They didn''t expect that it could only last for three minutes. In this way, when they wanted to cut the meat, they would have to cut as much as possible.


    The rest of the journey is at least half an hour. Even if the two of them add up, they may not be able to cut so much meat. Anyway, people can''t lose too much meat, otherwise, they can''t live.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhao Lei had no time to think about it. He drew close to Chen Fei and held him with one hand, so that he could go as fast as possible.


    Now the fate of these two people has been tied together, if they are still so careful about him, in the end they can really not go out alone.


    For them, three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. When ye Chen began to count down, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Countdown is like a life-threatening spell, leaving them no choice at all. If you don''t do that, I''m afraid the evil spirits that follow you will come up at once.


    Looking at Zhao Lei, who was still hesitating, Chen Fei couldn''t help but cry out in a hurry: "don''t hurry up, the time will come soon. If you don''t do it yourself, the evil spirits behind you will be the ones who will do it later!"


    Zhao Lei can''t be as cruel as Chen Fei, but things have come to this step, whether he is willing or not, he has to do it like this.


    Zhao Lei''s trembling, shaking hand, gently scratched a knife on his leg, and his mouth began to cry out in pain. From his appearance, he can''t do anything about himself.


    "Three, two..."


    At the last second, Chen Fei can''t stand it any longer. With his knife in his hand, when Zhao Lei is still hesitant, he cuts it hard.


    "Ah


    After Zhao Lei screamed, a piece of meat that was bigger than Chen Fei''s before fell to the ground. Zhao Lei tears all of a sudden flow out, the mouth sobs twice, appears incomparable pain.


    Chen Fei doesn''t want him to die like this. Anyway, his clothes have been torn. He just took off all his clothes, gave Zhao Lei a cursory bandage, and continued to walk forward.


    The ground was covered with blood from the wounds of the two of them. Fortunately, ye Chen intentionally did not lose much blood, and they did not die because of the blood running out at this time.


    When Zhao Lei was taken away by Chen Fei, his eyes were still hazy, and he cried out bitterly: "Chen Fei, you and he, who let you do it, also cut a piece of meat as big as Laozi. It''s too painful for him!"


    Chen Fei''s own legs also hurt. After hearing Zhao Lei''s scolding, he didn''t wrinkle immediately. He was angry and yelled: "what qualifications do you have to shout at Laozi? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been dead already! There is only one second left. If you don''t do it, do I have to die in the hands of these evil spirits because you can''t do it? "


    "But You shouldn''t have cut my big piece of meat. "


    Ye Chen is very diligent to remind the two people who are still arguing: "this time, this meat can support you to walk for four minutes."


    As he walked along, Zhao Lei shivered and howled at Chen Fei: "you cut so much meat for Laozi. When you do it yourself, you will cut less. I''ll draft my uncle."


    You''re not polite, but you walk back to Chen te? When I cut the meat, do you still have time to calculate? The main thing now is to get out of here as soon as possible! "


    Chen Fei''s scolding let Zhao Lei shut his mouth temporarily. Indeed, the most important thing for them now is to escape from here. Where can they care about these.


    "Well, have you counted it? According to the size of the piece of meat just now, they may have survived the remaining 20 minutes. Alas, will the judge fail this time?"


    "You''re a fool upstairs. You dare to doubt the judge''s boss. But you are also very powerful. I can see that piece of meat is about to spit out. You still have the mind to calculate these things.""It seems that they really have the possibility of escaping."


    "You all only see the surface of the problem, not the essence. If you think about it, it was just a minute''s meat just now. These two people started to quarrel. This is just the beginning. If they get to the back, there will be fierce conflicts between them. You must not look up at these scum. "


    "There''s some truth in what you said upstairs, but if it''s not the same as what you''re saying, it''s going to crack."


    "What if not? You come and bite me


    Four minutes passed quickly. When yechen''s countdown sounded again, Chen Fei''s face became ugly. He had cut the meat on his leg just now, but he could not cut another one. Otherwise, he would lose his ability to move.


    But in other places, where there is so much meat to cut, if only a little bit


    After a look at Zhao Lei, who is covetous to himself, Chen Fei knows very well that if the time is too little for him this time, Zhao Lei will not give up!


    "It''s your turn." Zhao Lei said slowly, his hand tightly holding the knife, as long as he found Chen Fei a little hesitant place, he would immediately wave the knife. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    His eyebrows are very clear.


    Instead of waiting for Zhao Lei to find a place to start, it''s better to take the initiative. It''s just that he can''t find the right place for a while.


    "Five, four, three..."


    Those evil spirits behind him are eager to try, and Zhao Lei''s knife is also on the rise. It seems that as long as Chen Fei still doesn''t start at the time, he will not hesitate to find a place to start.


    There is no way, Chen Fei''s right hand to his left hand, the arm to cut down, just a knife, a large piece of meat will fly out.


    Even if the psychology has already been prepared, but suddenly bear such pain, Chen Fei still can''t help crying out.


    The flesh and blood that fell on the ground once again gave them some time. This time, Chen Fei didn''t need to do it. Zhao Lei took off his shirt and put it around Chen Fei''s shoulder to stop the blood from his right arm.


    In fact, if they just rely on themselves, they can''t bear the rhythm of blood loss. The lack of damage can''t be easily made up for. The reason why they can still carry on like this is just because ye Chen doesn''t want them to die so early.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to say more than half a word with them now: "three minutes."


    Or only three minutes, Zhao Lei a little discontented, but see Chen Fei constantly trembling appearance, or hold back the dissatisfaction in the heart.


    However, the next time it''s his turn, he won''t give Chen Fei a chance to cut such a big piece of meat.


    Three minutes


    These three minutes of time, for Zhao Lei and Chen Feilai said are extremely suffering. Chen Fei may not be so nervous. These three minutes have passed, but the pain from his arms and legs makes him extremely uncomfortable. Every movement will lead to these two wounds. Yechen just prevents them from dying so early, which will not reduce their pain.


    Chen Fei didn''t want to act because of the pain, but Zhao Lei didn''t mean to slow down at all. As long as he was careful, his leg pain would not be too severe, and he would accelerate the speed as much as possible.


    Chen Fei''s heart is angry, but now he is not easy to say it clearly.


    Zhao Lei was worried that after the three minutes, he would experience the pain again. He wished that the 20 minute journey would be completed in these three minutes.


    It''s just, how could this happen.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Ye Chen is still very punctual to start reporting the time. This time, Zhao Lei needs to be ready to bear the pain. His eyes are full of fear and hesitation.


    Only when he saw that Chen Fei had raised his knife, he could only bite his teeth and learn from Chen Fei and cut the meat off his shoulder.


    "Three minutes."


    Still only three minutes, this result should have been very fair, but Chen Fei''s heart is a little dissatisfied. It''s just because Zhao Lei is much stronger than he is, so if he cuts off most of the meat, it should take four minutes.


    Just suffer from oneself no matter how to do, all only have 3 minutes time, this can shut oneself mouth, what did not open mouth to say.


    The two injured people could not walk fast when they felt that they would be able to escape from here as long as they worked hard like this.


    Ye Chen''s voice is like the alarm bell of death, ringing in their ears: "at your current speed, if you continue, the time to escape should be at least added to five minutes."


    Chen Fei and Zhao Lei didn''t dare to stop, but they scolded angrily: "judge of grass mud horse, I''ve already done this. You still don''t want to let us go. Are you mentally ill, you pervert?"


    Ye Chen, sitting on the sofa, laughs coldly. Not everyone can shout in front of him. At least these two people are not qualified.


    "You can scold more, because the more you scold, the more comfortable you are, the longer the road will be."


    As soon as ye Chen''s words are finished, Zhao Lei and Chen Fei shut their mouths and dare not insult Ye Chen any more. Instead, they stare at each other. Began to find each other''s stubble, before the accumulation of discontent also began to point out, no longer want to swallow the meaning of anger.


    "Zhao Lei, you big fool, blame you. Why do you start to scold the judge? Don''t you know that he can''t be provoked?"


    "You and theirs are fools. Now you know how to say Laozi. Why didn''t you stop me in the first place? What''s more, didn''t you scold? You scold me even more happily than Laozi. Now you know that you blame me. Do you have a good head? "


    "He''s not. What you said first is still reasonable. Clearly, you can cut more meat and let us hold on for one more minute, but you and he just don''t want to. Now..."


    The two men were arguing, but they had to help each other. They walked as fast as possible, which made people look like a pair of mentally retarded people with brain diseases.Just as the two were quarrelling happily, ye Chen began to count down again: "Nine 8 7... "


    When they heard the countdown, they immediately began to have their own actions. Zhao Lei raised his knife and flashed this extremely cold light. Even now Zhao Lei''s eyes are full of expectation. He is looking forward to Chen Fei''s unwillingness to do it by himself. If so, he will have a chance to make up for what he has done before It''s the minute I owe you.


    Chen Fei once again began to make a difficult choice. There were not many places where the human body could cut off a lot of meat. Moreover, he could not affect his own actions. Otherwise, if the speed went down further, it would be impossible for him to get out of here alive.


    "Three, two..."


    When ye Chen spits out the word "Yi", Chen Fei''s knife finally cuts a knife on his small arm, and the meat dropped is less than before.


    Their coats have been taken off. Zhao Lei, who did not want him to die, was not petty. He pulled his underwear and trousers out of his pants directly from his crotch. Then, no matter what Chen Fei thought, he tied it to him directly. With a sour smell, he rushed into Chen Fei''s nose and almost didn''t faint him.


    But before he had time to say a word, ye Chen took the lead in opening his mouth: "two minutes!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    There was less time than before, only two minutes.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Lei''s anger all burst out. He thought to himself, you didn''t supply me the minute I lost. Now it''s better. It''s just that your meat is meat, but Laozi''s meat is not meat?


    "Chen Fei, what do you mean?" Zhao Lei asked.


    Chen Fei endured the pain and walked forward. He did not look back at the ghosts who were eating the meat he had cut. His eyes were full of reluctance. He fed the ghost with his own meat. No one would like to.


    He is now full of confusion when he suddenly hears Zhao Lei''s question, and immediately his anger rises: "what do you mean? I''ve already cut the meat. What else do you want me to do? "


    "Cut meat?" Zhao Lei snorted coldly: "you still mean to say, I cut so much meat, you actually only cut so little, how do you think I''m easy to fool?"


    Chen Fei was so angry: "are you blind? I don''t see that I don''t have any meat to cut in other places. I''ve already hurt like this. You don''t care whether I''m alive or dead, but you still want to say this to me. Do you want us both not to go out? "


    Zhao Lei pinched the fist of his uninjured hand. If it was not for the time delay, he could not help but fight against Chen Fei.


    "What you said is really interesting. According to what you said, I have to cut more meat. This is what you call cooperation? Go to your paralysis


    Chen Fei naturally won''t suffer any loss: "you and he..."


    Two minutes of time is very fast, they just make a few more noises, ye Chen''s voice rings again.


    "Seven 6... "


    When it was Zhao Lei''s turn, this time he was straightforward. He just cut a piece of meat casually. His face became very ugly because of the pain. But his voice was hoarse because of the series of screams and arguments, so he just bit his teeth.


    The pain made their nerves numb, their physical ability to bear pain increased, but the pressure in their hearts was increasing.


    They are not as sure as before that they will be able to go out from here, but there are still hope, just need them to constantly use their own pain to exchange.


    Like Chen Fei, Zhao Lei''s cut meat is still only enough for two minutes.


    Chen Fei didn''t have the energy to quarrel with Zhao Lei any more. Now his attention is focused on another thing.


    "Judge of death!" Chen Fei asked in a loud voice: "why does the countdown start from seven now, but not from ten before?"


    There was a little banter in the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. His cold voice passed into Chen Fei and Zhao Lei''s ears: "because I''m not interested in reminding you all the time, next time, I''ll start from four. That is to say, the next time, you can only judge the time by yourself. Remember clearly, but you should judge the time well. Otherwise, evil spirits will come directly. "


    More words, ye Chen did not say again, Chen Fei and Zhao Lei have also understood his meaning.


    For them, the countdown, which was like a talisman, has now become the only standard for them to judge. Their mobile phones have long been abandoned, and they have no habit of wearing watches.


    If they can''t grasp the time, they will probably die in the hands of evil spirits if they don''t have the chance to cut meat. Then the pain they have suffered before and pay attention to opportunities will become meaningless.


    Two minutes, too fast!


    It''s too fast for two people who are suffering! Before there was any more ideas, the countdown sounded again, and it was the last time they heard the countdown.


    "Four 3... "


    Chen Fei''s tears flow out, he has been about to see the hope of survival, the physical pain, in this second seems to be all far away from him, only the inner despair is constantly eroding his everything, even he wants to give up.


    See Chen Fei stupefied, no action, only know step by step, Zhao Lei''s not only did not panic, on the contrary, there was a glimmer of joy on his face, which is a very good situation for him, since Chen Fei has no action, then he can put forward the right word to "help" him.


    The minute owed before can be compensated.


    The pain of fart and thigh awakened Chen Fei from his trance.


    "Ah


    He felt that his whole buttocks and parts were gone. When Zhao Lei cut, he was not polite at all.


    "They want to kill you!" Chen Fei roared: "you don''t know if the wound is too big, it will directly kill you. Do you think you can live in this way? It''s impossible! "Zhao Lei let Chen Fei scold him angrily. He didn''t answer back this time, but said calmly: "you''re not dead yet."


    Chen Fei is angry, just want to be furious, Zhao Lei continues to say: "you haven''t found it? We have cut off so much meat from our bodies for so long. Besides pain, is there no feeling of weakness in our body? Don''t you think that we don''t need to worry about so much? "


    Chen Fei was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Lei explained: "it''s very simple, even if we cut more meat, at most we will only suffer some pain, but our life will continue. I think that''s the purpose of the judge. I hope we can bear more pain. Therefore, we don''t have to worry about our death because of too much meat."


    "Ouch, Zhao Lei doesn''t look stupid, but he can see it."


    "Hum! Even if you can see what kind of scum can do, it will still die here. Even if he is lucky and doesn''t die in the hands of the judge''s boss, I don''t think I will let him go and dare to hurt such a girl! "


    "Upstairs, you are a girl, too. Look at your tone. Ouch, you are rich. Otherwise, you can take care of me. I am a handsome man... "


    "You should die far away from me!"


    "The onlookers who ate melons said that you all give us the rolling calf. I came to see the judge''s eldest live broadcast, not to watch you two idiots turn 13 here!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Zhao Lei''s explanation seems reasonable, but listening to Chen Fei''s ears, it''s not that flavor at all. He feels as if he is mocking his own stupidity.


    Especially when ye Chen reminded them of this time "five minutes!" After that, he had a feeling that he had been played: "since you know, why don''t you cut more of your own, and you think it''s OK to be here, what if something happens? What''s more, even if I didn''t die here, what should I do if I died of this injury after I went out? Can you be in charge? You can''t! "


    Zhao Lei impatiently should and way: "I have already cut, you say this has what meaning now, don''t hurry up a bit!"


    Both of them didn''t notice that their wounds were bleeding faster and faster.


    Chen Fei''s fart and thigh were entangled, but his face quickly turned pale due to excessive blood loss, but ye Chen didn''t let them feel the dizziness of excessive blood loss.


    It is because they did not bear the pain of excessive blood loss, the two people think that they are not in fact a problem, looking at each other''s face are hiding, afraid that because they opened their mouth, the other side will have other ideas.


    The more they eat their flesh and blood, the closer the devil is to them.


    This time, no one will remind them of the change of time, so in the face of such a situation, Chen Fei started to mess up at the first time.


    The pain brought by the wounds all over his body made his nerves more and more acute, and the taste of torture was unbearable. Now he became extremely irritable: "Zhao Lei, it''s your turn! It''s time for five minutes. "


    "Is it?" Zhao Lei''s face changed, and immediately returned to nature: "you are too anxious. It''s definitely not so fast from the end of five minutes now. You''d better wait a little longer."


    "You Chen Fei was so angry that his pale face began to turn red: "I can tell you that if we die directly in the hands of evil spirits because of your delay, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Whatever you want." Zhao Lei seems indifferent, even if it is a ghost, he is not afraid of Chen Fei.


    Chen Fei bit his teeth. The devil is too close to them. This flustered mood makes Chen Fei''s heart not calm down at all. He always thinks that those evil spirits will come at any time.


    The smell of blood and stench began to spread into their noses. At this moment, Chen Fei couldn''t bear it any more. Even he didn''t need Zhao Lei''s consent any more. He directly cut Zhao Lei''s farts and stocks.


    This time, however, the wound can directly see Sen Sen''s bones, and the pain directly rushed into Zhao Lei''s mind. Such a sudden, leading to his mood immediately out of control, a push away Chen Fei.


    "I draft my ancestors! Chen Fei, you dare to attack me suddenly


    Without helping each other, the two people even stood up a little embarrassed. Stagger step, each of them back a little, step forward, but the final result is that both of them lie on the ground.


    "Zhao Lei, I''ll draft the whole family. You idiot. If I don''t do this, we''ll all die in the mouth of evil spirits at the end of the day. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to deal with ourselves until we die!"


    "Six minutes!" Ye Chen reminds them of the rest of the time. According to his estimation, it may be the last time to remind them that in six minutes, the possibility of them climbing out is basically zero.


    So what the end result will be is self-evident.


    Whether Chen Fei or Zhao Lei, now do not believe each other, those evil spirits behind them are still close at hand.


    This is the last chance, even though their bodies have been scarred, but in order to survive, or began to climb up on the ground.


    At this time, they found that the road on the ground, which seemed to be no different from that on one side of the road, actually had temperature, but the temperature was not too high, which made them have no obvious feeling before.


    As they move forward, the temperature on the ground rises.


    They occupy one side of the road respectively, and the speed of the two people is almost the same. It may be because Zhao Lei''s physical fitness is better, so his speed should be slightly faster.


    The temperature on the ground slowly increased to the extent that they could not bear it. The whole body seemed to be put on an iron pan, and the taste of roasting was too painful. Especially for their wounds, blood dripping on the ground would make a burst of piercing sound, as if water dropped into the boiling oil.


    Their hands also began to appear blisters, followed by other parts of the body, but when they moved, these blisters would break again. After the skin peeled off, only pink flesh was left, which adhered to the hot ground.


    That painful taste, burning every inch of their skin and muscle, blood is steaming red steam!


    "Ah


    Every time he climbed a little distance, it was like rolling in an oil pan. Chen Fei couldn''t bear the pain. He tried to stand up. But before he was scalded, he could not stand, let alone this time.After shaking twice, Chen Fei fell back to the ground. The burning pain made him cry out again. The smell of meat in his nose is all his own.


    "Kill me! Kill me Chen Fei couldn''t bear to shout at the sky: "you kill me quickly, judge I draft it, I start to scold you again, you kill me quickly, let these evil spirits bite me!"


    Chen Fei couldn''t stand the taste of cooking oil. Now, at the beginning, he was the one who died, and he didn''t want to bear such pain now.


    Compared with Chen Fei, Zhao Lei is no better than Chen Fei. After hearing Chen Fei''s howling, he also scolded at the sky: "judge NIMA, you are a fool, a super fool. I''m your mother, you must kill Laozi quickly!"


    Ye Chen''s face was cold and immediately began to laugh.


    "You have three minutes left! The way out is just ahead. "


    Zhao Lei and Chen Fei looked forward. Sure enough, there was a white line not far away, just like a zebra crossing. They could still see a continuous stream of vehicles, but those people didn''t seem to see them.


    Two people''s facial expression is joyful, even if is the body to bear the pain is still, but the final hope is in front of them, they are still excited.


    But ye Chen''s next sentence drove them into the Abyss: "but..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    "Cruel, are you stupid? How can this be said to be cruel? They deserve it


    The barrage area began to quarrel again. Ye Chen has been used to these things. When the barrage area can be harmonious, it is a real miracle.


    Everyone has his own ideas, and now there are so many hypocritical people, each one of them has to pay attention to, it is not too tired.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Chen Fei, fear 577, despair 733."


    "Zhao Lei, fear is 638, despair is 898."


    "Li Feng, fear is 612, despair is 517."


    "ZHENG Ke, fear is 479, despair is 625."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 bonus points, 1900000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: species transformation!"


    At the end of the trial, ye Chen turned off the live broadcast, but he never had the habit of interacting with live fans.


    The night passed, and in the repeated trial, ye Chen''s sympathy for these people gradually faded away. The ugliness of sin was really disgusting.


    Not far from ye Chen''s residence, in a luxury villa, thousands of antiques were thrown to the ground. His rage made him lose control of himself, but even if he didn''t get angry, he would not take these things seriously.


    For him, these things are no different from ordinary people''s porcelain bowls and cups. They are only bought back for use, and have no other value.


    "Judge of death! You and I will not share the same fate Chen Liming felt that his chest was going to blow up. He was more than 60 years old, and Chen Fei was his only son in his forties.


    Chen Liming loves his son very much. Even if he asks for the stars in the sky, he will arrange people to study and study, and go to heaven to get one for Chen Fei.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Fei''s arrogant and unruly character has been formed. Many times, even if Chen Liming knows his son''s crime, he is reluctant to pay money to wipe his farts and stocks for his own sake.


    It was not until he learned from the employees that Chen Fei appeared in the live broadcast of the judge of death that he realized that his indulgence for so many years was indeed overdone. Otherwise, Chen Fei would not have done so many illegal things.


    But even so, in Chen Liming''s opinion, his son is not without salvation. If he spends more money at most, there will always be solutions to those problems, and they will always pass away.


    But before he thought of a solution, his son died in the studio! Angry in the heart, and helpless situation, this will happen in front of this scene.


    Even if his company''s stock is falling rapidly, he doesn''t care. The person who can inherit his position is dead. Even if the company is big and useful, it''s not a wedding dress for others in the end.


    Chen Liming can''t stand the situation of inner sadness and anger any more. He is about to fall to the ground. He is now over 60 years old. No matter what he does, he is different from before.


    The same death of the son of the other three families, in addition to ZHENG Ke''s only silent tears, non-stop chagrin, the other two are in the same thing.


    On this time, the identities of the four people were quickly stripped out, causing a big wave. However, no matter how noisy the Internet is, the mainstream media does not attack it at all. Instead, it seems as if it has never happened before.


    However, three days later, when it came to the death of Chen Fei''s four men, countless sailors began to make a show, saying that the death judge was just making a fuss, and the crimes of the four men were all fabricated. They didn''t care about the fact that they admitted their crimes during the live broadcast.


    People with a little bit of brain on the Internet all reacted at the first time. It doesn''t need to think about it. It''s the water army employed by the rich to create momentum.


    From this, a huge war of words began on the Internet. Although all the three except the Zheng family united to hire the water army, there were still a few people who were willing to become a water army because of the money.


    If it''s just public opinion, maybe Ye Chen''s fans won''t make a complete uproar. Anyway, it''s just a dispute about guilt and innocence. In the case that people are dead, it doesn''t really mean much.


    However, when the three companies united to reward Ye Chen''s real identity with a billion bonus, and to take ye Chen to court for intentional murder, fans were completely boiling.


    Ye Chen, who didn''t really care about these things, learned from his little girlfriend that the bosses of the three families were not good things, his mentality began to change again. It seems that people who can commit crimes freely in this world seem to be a disaster. In that case, let''s try again.There were only three people sitting in the spacious conference room.


    However, in their capacity, no matter how large the conference room is, there will be no inappropriate place, just because these three people can make waves in the whole business world by stamping their feet.


    After watching the live broadcast of their son''s death, they all felt that the person who killed their son was the other party''s son. The reason why they can still bear it is that there are common enemies.


    "Have you thought it out?" Zhao tie asked, he is Zhao Lei''s father.


    Chen Liming and Li Xuewen did not speak up. This is not a joke. If you go wrong, you will be doomed. You can take all your family and life into consideration.


    No wonder they were so hesitant.


    "Zhao tie, don''t think it''s so simple to spend money to find killers in the black market. If it''s just ordinary black market killers, please invite them. But this time you''ve hired most of the killers, and you have to bring those foreign killers to China. If they are found, we will have no other way to go except death."


    Chen Liming said in a deep voice that after a few days, he was slowly calming down. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    If at the beginning, Chen Liming''s mind was only about revenge for Chen Fei, then now it''s more than that. When a businessman pursues profits, he will always consider the consequences. A man like him who started from scratch to this stage today, no matter what he does, will always carefully consider the gains and losses.


    Zhao tie is not the same. He inherited his family business. He had good luck all the way. In addition, his father paved the road for him, which made him feel that he didn''t feel like Chen Liming. He just felt that his son was dead. What else could he care about? At most, it was not worth taking care of himself It''s just money.


    Li Xuewen has a scholar''s breath. In fact, before he went into business, he was indeed a cultural man, doing academic research. But after a long time in shopping malls, his heart had already changed. The smell of literati was also what he disguised.


    As a matter of fact, he is now the most crafty man compared with the two men in front of him.


    He was also very sad about his son''s death, but it was better than these two people, because both Chen Fei and Zhao Lei were only sons, but Li Feng was not.


    Li Feng also has a brother, very excellent. Just like this, Li Feng, who lived in the shadow of his brother since childhood, will follow you behind Chen Fei, and want to seek the identity that he has not got.


    "It''s meaningless for you two to quarrel now. No matter what we do now, the most important thing is to withdraw ourselves from the top of the storm. Only in this way can we hide in the dark again and find the right opportunity to attack the judge, oh, judge of death!"


    Just after his words were finished, Chen Liming suddenly stood up from his chair with a look of great fear. He did not expect that ye Chen had already found him before he found him.


    "Death Death note


    Chen Liming''s voice attracted the two people''s attention. They both looked at the death notice on the table at the same time, and their bodies suddenly trembled.


    My son''s tragic death can still be vividly remembered. Now I suddenly see something in the legend, how can they not be frightened.


    Zhao tie''s voice was undoubtedly the biggest when he was shouting, but now he is afraid to say more than half a word.


    Chen liming was calm. After calming down his mood a little, he said as calmly as possible: "you don''t have to be afraid. Since the death notice has been placed in front of us, it proves that the death judge is coming to us. If that''s the case, then we don''t need to find another way to find him. We just have to wait for the rabbit. "


    Li Xuewen was the most frightened of the three. After hearing Chen Liming said this, his face became extremely flustered. He didn''t think it was an opportunity. In his opinion, receiving the death notice proved that he was in danger! Now try to save yourself.


    "What revenge do you want now! Let''s not die first. The judge of death has never been a person who has lost his hand in the legend. He also said that he has super ability and none of the people who have received the death notice can survive. "


    Li Xuewen''s words also remind the other two people, yes, if you want to revenge, you should at least protect yourself. If they all died in the hands of the death judge, then what kind of revenge is there any significance? It doesn''t make any sense.


    "What do you say now?" Asked Zhao tie.


    Li Xuewen said angrily, "what else can I do? I will do the same to all the powerful security guards of your company. I will do the same, including Lao Chen. Only by letting those people protect us step by step, can we have a chance to revenge."


    At the beginning, he didn''t agree to make things so big, but he couldn''t beat the other two people. At that time, he was still angry, which led to such a situation.


    "But..." Zhao tie said hesitantly: "the legendary death judge has super power."


    "What a superpower!" Li Xuewen looked a little disdainful: "I never believe in any super ability, I believe only in science. I am sure that behind the death judge, there must be a team of scientists to help him complete these things, otherwise, he would have been discovered."


    Looking at Li Xuewen''s determined appearance, the other two are more relaxed, because among the three companies, only Li Xuewen''s Group subsidiary has involved in high-end scientific projects.


    When the three of them were in a hurry to mobilize people, the death notice on the table, which was unwilling to move, suddenly disappeared.


    Some things, whether they want to experience or not, have to pay for it if they are wrong.


    In order to allow more security guards to stay with them, the three chose a larger place, that is, the warehouse of Chen Liming company. In the empty warehouse, everything is still ready.


    And these three people are sitting on the combination sofa in the middle. Naturally, they will not be passive and wait for ye Chen to attack them. They also sent someone to look for ye Chen, but there is no result until now. They have no choice but to do so.Perhaps because of the threat of death, the three men, who were still hesitating whether to bring those black market killers into China, almost arranged for people to do it at the same time.


    If there was really only science at this time, maybe Ye Chen had already been arrested. But there are just too many people who don''t want to believe what really exists in this world.


    In a small Internet cafe, eating instant noodles and persisting in guarding the Kuang li of yechen''s live broadcasting room, he saw the moment when ye Chen''s live broadcasting room lit up. With the fastest speed, the highest voice yelled: "look! The live broadcasting room of the judge''s boss is on again. It''s going to be live again! "


    The fans in the live broadcasting room just in half a minute have completely exceeded the limit that the betta can bear. However, ye Chen is there. No matter how many people watch their live broadcast at the same time, there will be no problem.


    In the picture, every corner of the warehouse where Chen Liming''s three people are located is full of security guards. The three people who cherish their lives are even installing cameras in every corner to ensure their absolute safety.


    Just these are in front of Ye Chen, but they are all just jokes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    A line of words appeared in the picture:


    Chen liming, male, 65 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: connive his son Chen Fei, wanton, and shield him to avoid the responsibility, with money to cover up the truth!


    Li Xuewen, male, 56 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: connive his son Li Feng, wanton, and shield him to avoid his guilt, with money to cover up the truth!


    Zhao tie, male, 52 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: connive his son Zhao Lei, wanton, and shield him to avoid the responsibility, with money to cover up the truth!


    The same crime made all three of them go to yechen''s studio.


    In the picture, the death notice that they had been reluctant to disappear appeared in front of them again. This time, they didn''t need to open it, because the death notice had shown their crimes in front of them.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the father of those scum last time? It seems that it will be punished. The chief judge is powerful. Such a scum should be tried! "


    "I think the judge''s boss has gone too far this time. Although it''s wrong for them to trouble you everywhere, it doesn''t mean that they are going to be tried? After all, there is nothing wrong with them, but for a while they can''t accept the death of their son. It''s human nature. "


    "Catch one of the Marines. OK, I''ve already remembered your ID. wait. If I run into your goods, I''ll let you know what''s right and what''s wrong."


    "That is to say, it is so light, if it is not for the protection of these people, how dare their son to do such a thing lawlessly!"


    "Yes, upstairs."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    "Hey, did you find that ZHENG Ke''s father didn''t appear? Was it the judge''s boss who missed it? Or for what? "


    "Upstairs, you didn''t watch the live broadcast carefully last time. It seems that ZHENG Ke''s father didn''t know that his son made such a mistake. It''s estimated that the other three covered up the past for him..."


    This time the barrage is more controversial than before. Maybe it is because ye Chen is too much to let them accept the death trial just because they have covered up their own sons.


    Ye Chen can''t explain and is too lazy to explain.


    Shielding their son is just one of their most serious crimes. What kind of good birds can they be when they can cover up their son to do so many illegal things.


    The death notice that appeared in front of them made their bodies tremble. They could not refute the crimes written on them.


    The main reason for their son''s failure to return is their excessive indulgence. If Chen Fei is a murderer, then they are accomplices, abettors and the source of crime. They are the people who need to bear the main responsibility.


    "This What''s going on? Why does this death notice appear here? Li Xuewen, don''t you say science? You tell me, how can this be explained by science? "


    Li Xuewen''s face was not good-looking either. Hearing Zhao tie''s question, he, who was also in a high position all the year round, immediately asked, "do you know what science is?" Li Xuewen has always looked down on these two people.


    "You Zhao tie points to Li Xuewen''s nose, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the more and more intense scene, Chen Liming took the initiative to become a peacemaker. Of course, he said that the purpose was still for himself. He has been sixty-five this year, and he has few years to live. But at this age, he is more afraid of death.


    In his whole life, he had everything through his own struggle, and finally realized the taste of this kind of money empire. Now it is too difficult for him to accept death.


    "Don''t argue. The most important thing now is not to find out how this thing came to us, but to find the judge of death as soon as possible. Only in this way can we get rid of this shadow."


    But when they discussed, they forgot a very important point, that is, the main purpose of the death notice! It''s not to tell them what crimes they have, but to pronounce a death sentence and the trial officially begins!


    All of a sudden, the security guards around the three people made a strange cry, and then turned into a poisonous snake in the eyes of all the people!


    3¡¢ The horn head and colorful scales all indicate that these snakes are highly poisonous.


    Then it was as if the switch was pressed. From inside to outside, all the security guards protecting the three of them turned into poisonous snakes.


    Three people instinctively stood on the sofa, looking at the snake spitting letters all over the ground. The cold sweat of bean size kept coming out, and Zhao tie shivered and asked, "Li Li Xuewen, don''t you know science? So Well, you should tell me that Why do these people suddenly become snakesLi Xuewen, who had been able to put on a suit before, now completely lost the desire and hope of pretending, and said in the same panic: "I I don''t know why people become snakes. But, look at the way these snakes look now, they don''t seem to attack us? "


    Li Xuewen had just finished his words when all the poisonous snakes around him opened their mouths to him at the same time, revealing their sharp fangs.


    After swallowing his saliva, Li Xuewen absolutely did not say a word of his own.


    "Don''t you want to find me?" Ye Chen said with a scornful smile: "ha ha, it''s very simple. As long as you can walk outside the warehouse from here, I can not only let you go this time, but also give you a chance to see me."


    At the beginning of the discussion, they were all fierce, as if they could kill yechen''s three people at any time. All of a sudden, they all looked like eggplant beaten by frost and shrank.


    So many poisonous snakes, for people like them, how can they take their own lives to make fun of in order to revenge.


    "If you are not going to take this opportunity, then don''t blame me. Since I''m playing a game with your son, I''ll play a game with you this time


    Zhao tie''s temper is the most urgent: "what game to play?"


    They have seen Ye Chen live for a long time. They all know that ye Chen will leave a trace of vitality to them at any time. It depends on whether they can catch it.


    "The game is simple." Ye Chen''s mouth appeared a trace of evil charm smile: "new game..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    "What new game? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Zhao tie yelled and interrupted Ye Chen''s words: "what kind of thing are you? You deserve to play games with me. I can tell you that, in our capacity, if you dare to hurt us, you will surely be overwhelmed!"


    Zhao tie, who seems to be very righteous, said this sentence again, but his legs kept shaking and shaking, and he was very fierce and insidious.


    Ye Chen sneered and said to himself, "those who planned my words should pay for it."


    Then in the picture, originally lying on the ground, two of them curled up, and then slowly climbed onto the sofa.


    "Ah! Don''t come here! "


    Except for a few people, who saw the cold-blooded snake and could control his emotions? I think it''s hard to do it.


    Two poisonous snakes keep approaching Zhao tie. Although the other two people are flustered, they are at least not in the same position as Zhao tie, so they don''t have to worry about what damage they will get.


    "Ah, I I was wrong! Please, judge, please keep the snakes away from me Zhao tie howled madly, and his heart was full of regret.


    Ye Chen saw that the man who had been in the soil for most of his body was crying with his nose and tears, and a sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "No one has done something wrong in front of me. You don''t have to pay for it! Go to trial, this is the only result of your sin


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice dropped, the speed of the two poisonous snakes suddenly accelerated. Finally, they bit Zhao tie''s lips, and his mouth was bitten by a snake. Zhao tie couldn''t even open his mouth. All the pain was stuck in his throat.


    After sobbing for a long time, his tears finally came out. Every time he wanted to touch the snake''s body, the feeling of Shi slippery and cold made him dare not do anything.


    The fear in his heart led him to let the snake hang on his lips for two days, which was ridiculous.


    Knowing that ye Chen snapped his fingers, the venomous snake loosened its mouth and fell down. At this time, Zhao tie''s lips have been swollen and sausage like.


    The pain on his lips was the second, mainly the venom that had entered his body. This was the place that made Zhao tie most nervous. Although he did not know what kind of snakes the two snakes were, if he continued to do so, he would certainly die because of it.


    "Chief judge!" Zhao tie knelt down on the sofa. People like him already don''t know what is etiquette, righteousness and shame: "please help me, I don''t want to die because of snake venom. Please, as long as you can save me this time, I will give you whatever you want."


    Ye Chen Leng hum a, this kind of person sees too much, can affect the appetite of eating indeed.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Ye Chen said coldly: "before I don''t want you to die, you will not die. As I said, we still have a game to play. Before you start playing, you will not die."


    These three people have not come and show a little joy, ye Chen next sentence let their face changed greatly: "climb out, whether you want to see me or not, now, climb out!"


    Three bodies are suddenly a shock, looking at the snake all over the ground, the cold sweat on the forehead is constantly falling. Just because the snakes didn''t attack them doesn''t mean they think they won''t attack them. Even with Ye Chen''s words, but the fear in their nature made them unwilling to crawl in the poisonous snakes.


    Unfortunately, they do not want to say that they do not have to do it. There is no way to reduce the number of things that should be done completely for them. Yechen always has a way to make them accept the trial and bear the pain according to their own will, regardless of every struggle or hesitation.


    "I don''t have any patience and I won''t wait for you." Ye Chen''s voice sounded like a magic spell: "if you don''t want to climb out of here. Then I can tell you that in five seconds, if you don''t see any movement, these snakes will swarm in, and I can''t guarantee that you are still alive


    Zhao tie was the first to jump into the poisonous snakes. He didn''t want to lie down, but there were so many poisonous snakes under his feet that he couldn''t keep his balance. He swayed twice and fell on the ground.


    The crushed snake bit him almost without hesitation.


    There were so many poisonous snakes that he didn''t even have the chance to resist. All over his body was covered with scarlet blood beads, and then the blood from those wounds turned black.


    The pain caused by the venomous snake''s teeth is unbearable, not to mention that it erodes his venom in Zhao tie''s body. The venom of various poisonous snakes is mixed together, but it does not bring him the effect of attacking poison with poison, but makes him suffer more pain.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry made Chen Liming and Li Xuewen hesitate. Most of them are old enough to roll in the poisonous snakes. Their hearts may not be able to bear the pain.Ye Chen didn''t have any urge, but gave a hint: "now he is suffering, and he has a chance to continue to live. But if he doesn''t jump, the Viper will let you die in the same pain."


    Such a choice is actually no choice, since it is also painful, then since there is hope for life, who will choose to die?


    No one would do such a stupid thing, especially for the three shrewd businessmen.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Ah! Ah


    Chen Liming and Li Xuewen also jumped into the snake heap. Waves of venomous fangs and venom made the veins on their foreheads burst and their hands clenched.


    "Climb!"


    Ye Chen is still just a hint, but now it seems that they do not need Ye Chen''s prompt, they will also step up the climb, for them, only to escape from here is the way to get rid of the pain.


    What they didn''t know was that this was just their first stop towards the abyss of pain. What was waiting for them was much more thrilling than these poisonous snakes.


    It''s just that they can only look at their eyes now. Every time they climb a little more distance, they will be bitten by a new poisonous snake, and their pain will be increased ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    That is to say, no matter how fast they climb, the pain they have to bear will not be less than a cent, but because of the fear of these poisonous snakes, they can''t help but speed up their speed, hoping to get out of here as soon as possible.


    After a series of screams, they finally arrived at the door of the warehouse. There were no poisonous snakes in that position. The custom suits they were wearing were already full of holes because of numerous snake teeth.


    After they finally got out of the sea of snakes, they still felt unbearable pain all over their bodies. Without the snake teeth, however, the wounds on the surface of their bodies and the venom in their bodies still exist. Their bodies still don''t get any relief.


    The smell that they didn''t smell just because of excessive tension has now been introduced into their noses. After so many years of life, they were not used to the smell and began to retch immediately.


    There is no comfortable place from head to toe, from inside to outside.


    However, their psychology is a little relaxed a lot, because it seems that those poisonous snakes are not trying to catch up with them and attack them, that is to say, they are no longer in danger. Of course, it''s just that they think


    "Congratulations, you''ve passed the first level of the game."


    Ye chenxie laughed: "now, prepare to start our second level."


    The three people who were still retching suddenly stopped, and the muscles on their faces began to thump incessantly. As soon as they thought about the things before, they all restrained their mouths.


    Li Xuewen asked, "judge of death, how many hurdles do we have to pass in this game?" This is what they are most concerned about now. According to common sense, the later they go, the more pain they need to bear. Therefore, if they know how much, it is also to judge whether they can bear it.


    Unfortunately, they believe too much in common sense and are too self righteous.


    "The second level is the last one, that is to say, as long as you can pass the second level, you can pass this trial." Ye Chen''s voice is full of temptation. It seems that it will be very easy for the three of them to pass the second level.


    Only he knows what he has prepared for these three people in the second level.


    Hearing Ye Chen say so, their faces were brightened. Although the first level was very painful, there was no danger to their lives. It seems that the second level should make them suffer more.


    But what about that? As long as you can live, everything is not a problem. For men who live to this age and have everything, the most important thing is to live. Even if they only live one more day, they are willing to spend countless money to buy.


    "Out of here in a minute, I don''t like to wait."


    The three people in great distress looked at each other and stood up almost at the same time. Although their bodies were still suffering from such pain, they did not hurt their muscles and bones, so their actions were not greatly affected.


    Of course, this is also arranged by Ye Chen. At their present age, if their health is still affected, the game will certainly become very boring. If they are not fed up with the painful death, how can they be worthy of the game of death and blood specially arranged by themselves.


    After stepping out of the warehouse, the outside is no longer the square they are familiar with, but a large commercial street. Behind them, the warehouse they came out of has also become a car mall.


    In such a prosperous place, it seems very strange that the three of them are in a mess. People who come and go take them as different kinds and keep looking at them. Their eyes seem to be looking at neuropathy.


    Three people naturally understand the meaning of other people''s eyes, and rush through the crowd, toward the less crowded place. In such an environment, the three of them can only continue to hold on to each other.


    "Where is this? Does magic have this place? I have no impression at all. "


    "Fool, it''s certainly not the magic capital. As for where it is, don''t ask me. I think it''s the skill of the judge''s boss. It must have moved them to other places."


    "How do I feel that there is no place on earth? Is it The world created by the chief judge? "


    "On the top floor, I don''t care. I''m the No.1 brain damage powder of the judge. In any case, as long as it''s a positive guess, even if you say that the judge''s boss is the creator God, I believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The world does not exist in reality. This is similar to the simulation device in the biochemical crisis, but different from those false things. In this place created by yechen, everything is real.


    It is just that the world depends on the real world, but it will not have any impact on the real world.


    After a long walk, the three men found the toilet in the commercial street. Only by hiding here can they feel safe. In the compartment with the door closed, the three of them crowded in.So far, they have no idea what will happen next. They don''t even know how to pass the second level.


    Everything here is so real, but their mobile phones, but there is no signal at all. He didn''t want to ask for help, but no matter what they did, no one here would even say a word to them.


    The second unknown level, like a heavy stone, pressed on their hearts, making them even breathing not smooth.


    In the toilet compartment was a man, like three shivering dogs, who only wanted to catch his breath and didn''t want to do anything else.


    "How do you feel? The whole world regards you as different. No one wants to talk to you. No one takes you seriously. " Ye Chen asked coldly.


    These three people have not experienced this kind of cold reception for many years, and their inner pressure and fear have also begun to accumulate.


    Of course, it''s just the appetizer of the game, just to make them understand that in this world, they are nothing. Knowing what kind of identity they are and losing all their auras, they are not even as good as a dog. At least, dogs have sharp claws and fangs to protect themselves.


    And they can only play the role of a lamb in this game. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Zhao tie is always the one who can''t control himself most. Maybe it''s because he has been so smooth all his life that he always remembers to eat or not to fight.


    "Judge death, what are you going to do to us? What is the second level? What is the second level


    The tone of questioning and the expression of anger. If it wasn''t for the impression of the two poisonous snakes biting on his lips, he might have scolded him again.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about Zhao tie''s tone this time. He wanted to know what kind of feeling and performance Zhao tie felt when he found out that his mouth had brought pain again.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, then let you officially start the game of the second level." Ye Chen''s voice seemed very erratic: "the second level officially begins! The rules of the game are very simple. Survive, live and become the last living creature in the world. "


    Before they know what they mean, there is a knock on the door outside the toilet, which is very urgent and urgent.


    Zhao tie was very upset and called out to the door: "knock what knock? Wait for me


    "Ah


    "Oh, no, don''t come here!"


    Panic calls were introduced into the ears of the three people. This time, it was not them. It was outside the toilet that someone howled in pain.


    That kind of creepy sound, come fast also disappear fast. Before the three had time to judge what was going on outside, the toilet became quiet.


    All the voices have disappeared, which is more alarming than just now.


    Three people can''t help but hold their breath, for fear that the sound of their own breathing is too loud, and lead to something extraordinary.


    The quieter they were, the more likely they were to hear that slight sound.


    They played down the sound of breathing as much as possible, but outside their door, the sound of Chuanxi was getting louder and clearer.


    Like the low sound of wild animals, close to the door of the toilet compartment, the three people''s line of sight, all firmly focused on the door panel, bristling with sweat.


    "Roar!"


    Similar to the wild animal roar sound into their ears, making their faces immediately become extremely ugly.


    Now they don''t need to think about it. They know that there is a very dangerous creature outside the door, waiting for them. This thin door has become their last support.


    Maybe when the door breaks, it''s their time to die.


    Originally thought they just needed to bear some pain, but death was still far away from them. Three people suddenly changed their minds. They want to judge with Ye Chen why the second level is so different from the first level.


    But they did not dare to speak loudly, for fear that it would stimulate the monster outside the door, so they died in the hands of the monster.


    There are no monsters in the picture, only their shivering bodies. So, about this monster, barrage began a non-stop debate.


    I don''t know why, the monsters outside seemed to lose interest in them suddenly, the breath disappeared, replaced by the sound of footsteps, and away from them more and more.


    These three people are finally relieved. This kind of thing is too hard for them to bear.


    Their age is not small, just a breath and a roar, their heart is about to stand, if you really see that monster, maybe it will be scared out of trouble.


    There was no sound outside the door. The three men looked at each other, and Li Xuewen whispered, "since the rule of the second level is that as long as we can live, what we have to do now is to keep hiding."


    Chen Liming''s brows were locked, but he would not be so optimistic: "didn''t you hear that we have to be the last living creatures to pass this test? Now we don''t know anything about these people and the monsters outside. Do you think hiding can really solve all the problems? "


    Li Xuewen was a little angry with Chen Liming for exposing himself without mercy, and immediately asked, "what do you say to do?"


    Chen Liming pondered for a moment and then said, "go out first. Only when we go out and find out what happened, can we decide what to do next."


    Speaking of this, Chen Liming seemed to think of something and glared at Zhao tie fiercely: "if you don''t care about your own mouth again, I''ll kill you first, lest you hurt me!"


    Zhao Tiezhang opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. Just now it was because of his urging that they fell into this situation.


    The three men who decided to go out first opened the door of the toilet carefully. They looked down and saw that the ground was covered with blood and meat, as well as internal organs.


    I almost vomited when I saw three scenes of hell. They are not good things. They are cruel. But where have they seen such scenes themselves? It used to be done by others.But anyway, if they want to survive, they can''t hide here all the time. Otherwise, water and food alone will put them in a desperate situation.


    Li Xuewen grabbed the door handle and rushed out. The other two followed him and rushed out of the toilet compartment.


    Then they quickly looked around, the bottom of their heart this just slightly relieved some, this nearby in addition to their accident, there is only a back to them to use the water dragon head, just look at his appearance, some silly, in no water under the long head rub for a long time, do not know to open the water dragon head.


    Zhao tie stepped forward, went to his back and patted the man on the shoulder: "Hey, fool, you know this is..."


    "Ah! Ah


    Before he could finish his words, he began to scream, just because the "man" who turned around didn''t say a word to him. Instead, he grabbed his arm and bit him.


    The pain stimulated Zhao tie. He was already in his old age. His hands and feet were not very flexible and his strength was not big enough. However, in order to deal with Ye Chen, he brought something on his body.


    After kicking the man away, he took the pistol from his waist and put it on the man''s head.


    "Fool, even if you are stupid, you should know what this is?"


    Staggering a few steps, has been buried in the head of the "man" suddenly raised his head, a pale face, mouth is covered with blood, chin there is a look is bitten off a piece of flesh caused by the wound.


    Barrage area:


    "lying trough, zombie!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Although these three people are old, they don''t even know the hot characters in the movie. The words "virus" and "infection" quickly circulate in their minds.


    In a panic, Zhao tie immediately pulled the trigger and hit the Zombie''s head at close range.


    After the bang of a gun, the zombie slowly fell down. Zhao tie looked at the wound on his arm, and his chest began to rise and fall. His breath became more and more urgent and urgent, and his face was at a loss.


    When he turned around, he found that Chen Liming and Li Xuewen had already pointed a pistol at him. Even if he was dying, no one would like to become a walking corpse without any consciousness.


    Fear makes Zhao tie''s body tremble and tremble. He is more than 50 years old. He seems to be old for more than 20 years, and immediately becomes exhausted and the lamp becomes dry.


    "You What are you What do you mean Asked Zhao tie.


    Chen Liming''s expression looked extremely cold: "no meaning, just want to tell you, do not get close to us, and do not have any wrong performance, otherwise, I will feed you to eat a bullet."


    Zhao Tieming knows why: for Why? " The answer to this question was already in his mind, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Chen Liming sneered twice: "why? I think you know exactly why. This is what you asked for. No wonder other people. All we can do is this. If you don''t have a chance to turn around, you will become a corpse if you don''t have the chance to turn around for the sake of meeting each other! "


    "You know a fart, that''s all fake, fake, there can''t be any zombies in this world, and I won''t become that ghost like that!" Zhao tie yelled furiously.


    Such a thing is too difficult for him to accept. He did not dare to think about what kind of pain he would suffer if he became that ghost.


    The heart is extremely rejected, which leads to his mood in a very unstable state.


    "If you don''t shut up and quiet down and put down your gun. I''ll send you out of the world now, so that you don''t have to worry about becoming like that! " Li Xuewen warned in a low voice.


    Now there is no zombie in the toilet, but it does not mean that there is no outside. The scene of doomsday crisis is no stranger in their minds. If a large number of zombies are introduced, it will not kill them.


    After hearing this warning, Zhao tie seemed to be suddenly drained of strength. For the first time, he felt very stupid. Why do you have to be a mine Finder from the beginning to the end? Why can''t you control yourself


    Because he opened his mouth, he was the first to be bitten by the snake. Because he talked nonsense, so they were not prepared at all and entered the second level. It was because he took the initiative to pat the Zombie''s shoulder that he was bitten.


    From the beginning to the end, he led himself step by step into the abyss of despair.


    He slowly lifted the gun in his hand and headed for his temple. Chen Liming and Li Xuewen didn''t mean to stop him. They hoped that he could solve himself. The reason why they didn''t shoot at once just now is that they haven''t seen Zhao tie''s radical action.


    This does not mean that they want Zhao tie to continue to live. Since the second level is about the last living creature, it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    For the first time, Zhao tie felt his fingers would be so stiff that he wanted to pull the trigger, but he couldn''t bend his fingers.


    Ye Chen put a scornful smile on his mouth. It''s too simple to die so easily.


    "You won''t be infected."


    Ye Chen''s voice is like a life-saving charm. The three people have different expressions, but one thing is the same, that is, they have more confidence in passing the second level.


    Zhao tie got up from the ground in ecstasy. The gun was still in his hand. He would never forget the two men''s heartless appearance in his whole life.


    Although the love between them is not a friend, but now There''s one more reason to stab them.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about the conflict between them. What''s more, this scene is in his expectation.


    Chen Liming and Li Xuewen look at each other, and slowly put down the gun aimed at Zhao tie. Since Zhao tie will not become a zombie, there is no need to kill him.


    At least at the critical moment, there are individuals who can push out to fend off. I hope I can survive.


    "There are 2488 people in this place, of whom 1972 have become zombies, and you need to make sure that when all the people are zombies, you are still alive. That''s the second pass."


    After ye Chen explained the rules, he decided not to speak again. He can''t all predict what will happen to these three people, but ye Chen is certain that in the end, these three people will die miserably


    "Come on, don''t stand still here." As if nothing had happened just now, Li Xuewen said to Zhao tie: "the top priority now is to find food and water. Otherwise, even if we are not infected, we will starve to death here."Zhao tie nodded his head. After years of struggling in the mall, if there was no city government at all, even if his father paved the way for him, he could not have come to this stage.


    Later, after Zhao tie wrapped up his wound with his expensive suit which was about to turn into linen, the three men walked out of the toilet of the mall carefully.


    They are too old now, even now they are not less physical exercise, but the movement is no longer as flexible as before.


    It''s already a mess outside the mall. Fortunately, maybe it''s because the people here are empty, or because of the monster outside the toilet, there is no zombie here.


    Even so, the nerves of these three people are still strained. Ye Chen has made it very clear that most of the people here have become zombies, and the rest are only a few. If you are not careful, they are old bones and legs.


    It''s not sure when a zombie will be able to get rid of them when they rush out of any corner. Although they will not be infected, it doesn''t mean that they will not hurt or be bitten to death!


    The first floor of the mall mainly sells clothes and cosmetics, but now they need food and water most, but it is on the top floor of the mall, that is, the fifth floor. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    The three people slowly approached the elevator, but found that the elevator in the mall was no longer available and the escalator was damaged. So if they want to go up to the fifth floor, they have to climb up from the first floor.


    As usual, they can have other choices, but now they will not easily leave this seemingly safe shopping mall before they know what kind of situation is outside.


    So, if they want food and water to live longer, they have to go to the fifth floor of the mall.


    When ye Chen saw their choice, he couldn''t help smiling. Sure enough, these three people, even though they were smart, could not judge the situation at all.


    If this is a real disaster of the whole world, then they have no reason to choose. After all, food and water are essential if people want to live.


    However, this is clearly not the case now. There are only more than 2000 people here, and there are not many people who are not infected. If they have been hiding in the toilet, they may also be found by zombies. Therefore, it is inevitable to come out, but it is not necessary to look for food and water.


    Whether their lives can last until the moment of hunger and thirst is still a question of two opinions. The inertia of this kind of thinking has led to the zero chance of survival of these three people from now on.


    Climbing stairs is a tiring thing, especially when they need to climb the stairs in the shopping mall where each floor is very high. For these three people who are over 50 years old, starting from the second floor, every time they step one step more, their legs and stomach will shiver.


    The third floor is the place for the seller''s electricity. They wanted to see if they could find water on this floor. Unfortunately, they turned around and got nothing. Besides wasting their physical strength, they got nothing.


    The three people who didn''t get any harvest on the fourth floor finally climbed to the fifth floor. They were relieved when they just climbed the fifth floor. It seemed that they could hold on to the last floor. However, what was waiting for them here was the beginning of the real torture.


    Compared with the lower floors, the fifth floor is crowded. There are many shops, but most of them are restaurants. There is no direct food to eat.


    The three men looked around and did not look for the shops. Instead, they walked towards the milk tea shop. There might be no other food, but there would be no water shortage.


    Because for such a long time, except for the first zombie seen in the toilet, these three people did not see any other zombies. Naturally, their vigilance dropped a lot.


    Milk tea shop is a glass door, outside you can have a panoramic view of the scene inside. The three people who did not see anything walked in without thinking about anything.


    Go straight to the bar, perhaps because of too much loss before, this time Zhao tie did not rush to run in the front.


    The rest of Chen Liming''s eyes glanced at Zhao tie, full of disdain. Where could there be any accident in such a place that no matter how you look at it?


    However, it was good for him to walk behind. His voice was about to smoke, and he could drink some water first.


    Next to the bar is a water dispenser, perhaps for the convenience of making milk tea. Chen Liming didn''t care if he was dirty. He picked up a glass and began to pick up the water.


    Then a head up, they began to drink water.


    Zhao tie and Li Xuewen were also thirsty. Seeing that Chen Liming could not bear to drink so much water, they all went to the water dispenser immediately.


    However, when Zhao''s face suddenly changed, he didn''t want to be prepared.


    Chen liming, who has relaxed his vigilance, doesn''t think about anything at all. All his attention is feeling the water flowing through his dry throat. What he didn''t care about before now makes him incomparably comfortable.


    Naturally, when Li Xuewen and Zhao tie didn''t open their mouths to remind him, he was caught in his hair without any precaution, and the tingling feeling immediately spread to his brain. Before he knew what was going on, the zombie behind him suddenly buried his head and bit it off.


    "Ah


    The pain in the neck bite made Chen Liming cry out bitterly. His pistol was conveniently put on the table when he took the cup just now. But now his hair has been pulled and his neck is bitten. He has no way to move his body. His outstretched hand is close to touching the pistol.


    After trying for two or three seconds, he smashed the Zombie''s head with the cup in his hand. If he was young, it might be useful, but now, he can''t stop the Zombie''s movement.


    Soon the wanton blood ran all over his neck and ran down his shoulder.


    All Chen Liming''s hope lies in Zhao tie and Li Xuewen. Unfortunately, these two people just look at him coldly and are not willing to waste an unnecessary bullet because of him.Finally, the zombie bit off the flesh on his neck and tore off a large piece of skin.


    "Ah Because of the loss of this piece of meat, he got rid of the control of the zombie and took a step forward. After he got the pistol, Chen turned around and shot the corpse, which was still chewing his meat.


    Fortunately, such a bureau is very close, or with his shooting method, you can''t really do a blow.


    Chen liming, shivering with pain, quickly untied his shirt and began to prepare for bandaging. Fortunately, the corpse was not deeply bitten. Otherwise, he would be lying on the ground.


    When the shirt and the wound touched each other, Chen Liming''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, clenched his teeth, and his cheeks were bulging.


    Finally, he tied his shirt to his neck with a tie to stop the bleeding as much as possible.


    After dealing with all this, he took out his gun and pointed at them as if nothing had happened!


    Zhao tie and Li Xuewen''s reaction is not slow, in the first time also raised the gun in hand, aimed at Chen Liming.


    "Are you crazy? Dare to point a gun at me Zhao tie said angrily.


    Chen Liming felt like a Madman: "why didn''t you shoot this zombie just now?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Li Xuewen understands the reason. Chen Liming is not angry that when he was attacked just now, his two people did not help him.


    Immediately he opened his mouth and said insidiously, "ouch, you may have misunderstood this. Our shooting skills are not good. If you don''t kill the zombie and kill you first, it will be bad."


    Zhao tie put on a hypocritical smile: "yes, yes, if we accidentally hit you, then you are not very unjust ah."


    "You You Chen Liming is very angry, but there is no way. If there is a gun battle, maybe he may kill one, but he will be killed by another person. In that case, it is not worth it.


    Rich people like them cherish their lives most.


    These two people are singing like this, he really has no way.


    Zhao tie and Li Xuewen didn''t mean to kill Chen Liming because of this incident. If they had done this thing, they would have acted in anger. But as long as they calm down and weigh the gains and losses, they should know how to choose.


    Now they haven''t even seen a living person. It''s always good to have another living person to help them resist. Zhao tie and Chen Liming are good examples.


    It can attract fire like this, and you don''t have to worry about being infected and becoming a zombie. You can''t just let him die.


    Sure enough, after thinking for a while, Chen Liming still couldn''t put down the gun in his hand, but the hatred in his eyes became more and more strong. The old feud was just a rub or rub in business. The deepest thing is that the younger generation has done harm to each other, but now it is not the same


    Chen liming, who lost a lot of blood, was pale. He was the oldest of the three. For him, if the wound on his neck was a little deeper, it would be fatal.


    Even though he is not dead now, his head is still dizzy.


    Zhao tie and Li Xuewen didn''t come to help him at all. Instead, they picked up two glasses of water and drank them respectively. Chen Liming found a seat to sit down while they were drinking water. He could clearly feel that his body was gradually weakening. In the next time, it would certainly become very difficult. It is obvious that such a deep wound can not be recovered in a day or two, and there is no medicine available.


    How to live to the end has become the most important issue for Chen Liming. In other words, for the three of them, it is a problem that needs to be considered, but Chen Liming became the most vulnerable person after he was injured.


    Weak, in many cases, means to be eliminated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhao tie''s cry interrupted Chen Liming''s thinking. When he looked up, several zombies had already rushed towards them outside the milk tea shop.


    Zhao tie didn''t mean to be kind. He just screamed subconsciously just now. When he saw that he was about to be blocked in the milk tea shop, his first reaction was to rush out.


    But he? Your speed is really not fast enough. Even though Zhao tie was the first person to rush towards the door, he still didn''t come and did something. The zombie in front of him had already rushed to the door. He could not do anything else except jump back.


    Li Xuewen, who followed Zhao tie, was much more clever. After seeing that he and others could not rush out, he immediately pushed a table to block the door.


    Bang!


    The huge force from the zombie caused Cheng Li Xuewen to step back several steps involuntarily. The table blocking the door also moved back nearly a step. Seeing that the table was about to fall down, Chen Liming no longer hesitated and rushed up.


    Although his steps still seemed a little flighty, at least he pushed the table back, opened a slit door and closed it again, giving them a chance to breathe.


    Now it''s really a grasshopper on a rope. If zombies rush in like this, they can''t stop these three pistols. The only way is to keep the zombie outside the milk tea shop. Only in this way can we get enough time to think of a way.


    Zhao tie and Li Xuewen almost at the same time against the table, to avoid being washed away by the zombie again. It''s just that there are more and more zombies outside, and the force of each impact is also increasing. If you continue to do this, you don''t have to think about anything, you can know that they can''t last long.


    "Do something! Otherwise, we won''t last long, and we''ll all die then Zhao tie yelled.


    Li Xuewen took a look at all the tables, chairs and benches in the shop and said, "hold on first." Then he moved as many tables as he could to the door as quickly as he could to reduce their stress.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of knocking on the door continued to ring through their ears, and the zombies were already pounding on the plexiglass door.


    All the movable things in the shop were blocked at the door by the three people. For a while, they also gained a little time. But their eyes were full of fear when they saw more and more zombies outside the door.No matter how powerful they are in the business world, but now they are only three half hundred old men who have been trapped by their sons. Under such circumstances, no value and status can play a role.


    "What should we do now?" asked Zhao tie


    Chen Liming has lost too much blood, and his brain has begun to get confused. He doesn''t know how to answer such a question. He has no mind to think about it now. The pain on his neck has invaded again. It is a very difficult thing for him to restrain himself from crying out.


    Li Xuewen thought for a moment and then said, "we can''t get out of the front door now. The only way we can do is to find other exits in this milk tea shop, otherwise..."


    "What if not?" Zhao tie naturally already knew the answer, but he still chose to ask knowingly. He was flustered and wanted to hear a fake answer.


    Unfortunately, Li Xuewen will not take care of his feelings: "otherwise, we will all die here."


    Their faces darkened at the same time. Maybe if they were twenty or thirty years younger, with three pistols and no fear of infection, they could try it from the front door, but now there is no possibility. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Click


    The sound of glass rupture, even when the corpse outside kept making various sounds, still clearly passed into their ears. The pupils of the three people shrunk, reached the desk''s hand, and slightly loosened, and looked up.


    The plexiglass is just hard, but still will break. It is very good to be able to hold on for so long under the slap of the corpse in the first 20 years.


    If the door breaks, it doesn''t make sense to have anything to do with the stuff that''s stuck in the door.


    It''s too late to think about it again, Li Xuewen shouted, "find another exit!"


    The other two woke up in their dreams, and they could not stop the door immediately. All rushed towards the back of the bar. There was a small door where they finally hoped.


    The door was locked, Zhao iron kicked a foot, no use.


    Li Xuewen took out the pistol and opened a gun at the door lock, and the three men rushed in. Inside a dark, not through a little light, walking in the last Chen Liming backhand on the wall, generally speaking, if there is a lamp in such a room, then the switch will basically be installed in the door.


    Sure enough, Chen Liming felt the switch, and the electricity here was not broken. After a crackle, the light was lit inside.


    When they couldn''t see anything just now, they didn''t notice. Now that the light is on, they find that there is a warehouse in it. All the messy raw materials are in it, and there is a shivering child in the corner.


    From behind it, the child was short hair, and his dress, it should be a boy.


    But after they had been attacked by the corpse before, their vigilance increased a lot. Even if the child did not appear to be threatened from behind, they still raised the pistol.


    The sound of knocking at the door outside the milk tea shop was even bigger. The corpses were eager to rush in after losing their three traces.


    After three people saw a circle of warehouses, their hearts suddenly sank, because they could not see any place similar to the exit, the whole small warehouse was completely closed up, even a place where there was no air permeability.


    Li Xuewen shouted, "Hello, little friend?"


    They were shaking and shaking even more, and they were afraid of them. Even the courage to turn around and see them was not.


    "Children?" Li Xuewen shouted again, it seems that the child is likely to be the child of the owner of this tea shop. Otherwise, he will not be in the locked warehouse.


    That is to say, this is their last hope. They are all hoping that the children will know that there are other outlets in the milk tea shop. They have no time to go back to find them now. So even if they are all in a hurry, they are still impatient and wait for the little child to turn around, afraid that he may be scared of a problem.


    After two cries, the child''s mood seemed to be stable. He turned around slowly and saw his appearance. The three men gave a breath at the same time, and the gun in his hand was also put down. This is a human child, which has not yet become a corpse.


    Li Xuewen took a step forward, and the child seemed to be frightened immediately, and then he shrunk. Li Xuewen worried that he scared him, stopped and squeezed out a smile as much as possible: "you don''t have to be afraid, grandpa won''t hurt you. You see grandpa is different from those corpses outside, right?"


    Li Xuewen estimated that the child should have seen the corpse, so he was scared to do so, so he said so.


    The child listened to Li Xuewen, looked up and looked at him carefully. At this time, they seemed to be different from those outside. The hair, trembling body, but it is calm some.


    "Grandpa, do you know where my father and mother are going?" The child''s voice was very pleasant, like a bell.


    Li Xuewen nodded: "Grandpa certainly knows where my father and mother go. It''s my mom and dad who asked me to pick you up. By the way, I remember your name What''s the name. "


    "Jay!" The child said happily, "is it Jay?"


    "Yes, right." "It''s Jay," Li said This kind of trick that people used to cheat children in the 1980s and 1990s, Li Xuewen took advantage of it.


    Zhao tielistened to the sound of beating outside, and his heart was getting more and more impatient. He urged him to say, "speed up a little bit! The glass door is about to hold! "


    Li Xuewen looked back at him, and then he asked, "Jay, you know that outside now, those uncles and aunts who are becoming strange will bite people. So we can''t go out from the main door. Does Jay know any other way to get out of here? Even the window can


    Jay bent his head and thought, "and oh, it''s there." And Jay pointed out a direction for them, and they three looked at the past, which was the place where the goods were piled. Where the goods are piled up very high, they are almost going to the ceiling, which is why they can''t see what it looks like behind the goods.With Jay''s warning, they pushed all the goods to the door, revealing a small window for ventilation.


    At that height, it seems that only by folding things can we climb out.


    Without hesitation, the three men immediately started to work. There were a lot of paper boxes full of goods here. After stacking them at a suitable height, they immediately prepared to climb out.


    Originally Chen liming was the first to stand up, but Zhao Tieyi pulled him down: "I''ll go out first."


    Chen Liming looked at him with wide eyes. At last, he did not earn any more from Zhao tie. He is now seriously injured. If he really fights, he must be the one who suffers the most.


    Therefore, before he fled here, he didn''t want to split his face with Zhao tie, which was extremely unfavorable for him.


    After Zhao tie crawled out, Li Xuewen was not polite and climbed out in front of Chen Liming. Now Chen Liming is undoubtedly in a weak position, that is to say, he does not have any advantages now, so he can only climb up the carton at last.


    At this time, with a click, the glass doors of the milk tea shop were smashed by zombies, and the tables, chairs and benches could not hold anything at all, and they were all pushed open.


    Hearing the sound of the broken glass, Chen Liming already had a few in mind, immediately drilled out of the window, leaving jiejie alone in the warehouse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Before Chen Liming jumped down, he looked back at Jie Jie. At this time, Jay naively thought that the three animals would take him to his parents.


    "Granddad, Jackie''s going up too." With that, Jay began to climb up the first shortest carton.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the first zombie had already rushed into the warehouse. The first moment he saw Jay, he immediately rushed past. Zombies didn''t know what it was to respect the old and love the young. In their world, these were all their food.


    Only eating can satisfy their instincts.


    Looking at the zombie approaching jiejie, Chen Liming''s first reaction is not to save Jie Jie, but to worry that the zombie will climb up the cardboard box and pursue them.


    Immediately he did not even have a moment of hesitation, so he pushed and overturned the pile of cartons. Just as he had just climbed the first carton, Jay watched his trusted grandfather cut off his last chance of life.


    Jay''s big eyes are still bright, even without any resentment, but they are full of puzzlement: "grandfather, you said you want to take Jackie to find mom and dad?"


    Chen Liming''s heart trembled, immediately jumped down, do not want to see that bloody scene.


    The Zombie''s hand grabs Jie Jie and looks up to bite it. At this time, the picture has become Zhao tie and the three of them.


    "You''re paralyzed. It''s inhuman! Can such things be done? No, I can''t. I''m going to stab the three of them! You''re going to stab the three of them


    "Support those upstairs, take me one! Before, I thought that the three of them were just trapped by their sons, but now it seems that the chief judge has done the right thing. This kind of person with no human nature should not live in this world! "


    "I''ve already decided where their company is. OK, I don''t want to say anything more. I''m ready to drive to their company headquarters and block people downstairs. I''ll choose Zhao tie!"


    "Is there any room for the car upstairs? Add me one! "


    "Upstairs, can I sit on the roof, please bring me one!"


    "Well, I''m going to drive to gamble on Chen Liming''s company. Is anyone with me? Don''t worry. I drive the bus. "


    "It''s all good. Since you all drive to the traffic jam, I''ll go too. I drive the subway... "


    ¡°666¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Chen Liming jump down, Li Xuewen opened his mouth at the first time and asked, "have you pushed or reversed the cartons?" It seems that he doesn''t care if Jay, who gave them life, is still alive.


    Chen Liming''s face with some intolerance, gently nodded.


    After confirming that the zombies would not catch up, the other two breathed a sigh of relief and began to look at their present position. This is the fire escape on the fifth floor. They haven''t seen any zombies yet.


    However, according to the situation just now, it is obvious that only those zombies have not been found. Before, they thought that there were no zombies in this mall. There are still many zombies here.


    In other words, it''s not safe here.


    "What should I do now?" Chen Liming appears to have no control.


    Zhao tie also cast his eyes on Li Xuewen. Judging from the situation just now, Li Xuewen''s ideas are not bad. Now it is more likely that he will be able to last.


    But now Li Xuewen has no way to solve this problem as they think. Not all the time he can come up with the right way.


    It''s no longer a safe place. They don''t think about food and water any more. Now the most important thing is to find a place suitable for hiding.


    They all know that, but how to make sure that they won''t be found by zombies until they find the right place. That''s what they need to think about now.


    Li Xuewen said, "step by step, see step by step."


    This is the last answer the other two people want to hear. Unfortunately, now that they have reached this point, they have no other choice.


    Three people carefully began to move in the fire tunnel, each step, are particularly cautious.


    With a sarcastic smile on his lips, ye Chen would not have delayed the live broadcast for a long time. In that case, he would feel meaningless without saying whether fans would lose patience or not.


    So far, these three people seem to be a little more relaxed. It''s time for them to experience what life is not like death, and it''s time to end this trial.


    Their guilt and bad roots have been revealed in the time of their abandoned Jay. When they met Jay, it was actually their last chance. Unfortunately, they got rid of it again.


    Bang!


    Zhao tie and the three of them have been paying attention to, are in front of and behind the body, but did not think that something will fall from their heads.


    So when a huge zombie with two heads, but a dog''s body, fell from the ceiling, they were almost unprepared.Their breath can''t help but hurry up, this dog headed zombie, almost the size of a four wheeled truck, almost occupies the entire fire passage, it seems that they can not escape.


    The three raised their pistols trembling and shaking, which was their last weapon. But in the face of such monsters, it seemed that the pistols were not enough.


    The monster slowly approached them, three people involuntarily began to regress, as far as possible and the monster to keep a distance, hope can not be too close.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A series of gunfire, the three pistols as if no bullets, continue to fire.


    That monster is so big that even if they don''t aim and shoot with their eyes closed, they won''t miss.


    The bullet made many small holes in the monster''s body, from which blood also flowed out. The two heads and mouths of the monster screamed bitterly at the same time. It didn''t sound like a monster, but it was like the sound of a man and a woman when they were being tortured.


    The monster didn''t fall until they ran out of bullets.


    On the contrary, they continued to approach them slowly. These three people looked like they had made a wrong choice to come to the fifth floor at the beginning.


    The scream in the monster''s mouth was heard when they stopped shooting when they had no bullets. The monster''s eyes were filled with resentment, as if the three men had done something unforgivable. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Their bodies began to tremble and tremble constantly when they were staring with these four eyes.


    The shooting was a subconscious act just now, but now they regret it.


    "You Don''t blame us We It''s also for That''s what you do when you protect yourself. " Li Xuewen said as he stepped back.


    He didn''t know why he tried to communicate with a monster, perhaps because of the previous scream, perhaps because of the monster''s two heads, or because the monster''s eyes were too similar to human beings.


    This should have been a futile thing, but after listening to Li Xuewen''s words, the monster suddenly stopped, as if he really understood what he was saying.


    Seeing this situation, the three looked at each other, and all saw the hope of survival from each other''s eyes.


    Zhao tie summoned up his courage and asked, "you You Can you understand us? "


    The monster suddenly and violently shook his two heads, which was very painful. For a while, the attention did not continue to be on them.


    Seeing this, they quickly turned around and ran away. It''s just that their movements can get there quickly. Before they get to the end of the fire passage, the monster has come to his senses and just jumps in front of them.


    At this time, these three people are really desperate. Obviously, they have no chance to escape from here just by themselves.


    For them, it''s an insurmountable monster. There''s no way to escape.


    "Can you understand us?" Zhao tie roared, this kind of feeling that there was no bottom at all made his heart flustered. There was no way to control his emotions.


    This time, the monster did not continue to shake his head, but put a trace of resentment in his eyes. His four eyes were staring at the three people. Suddenly, the left man''s head opened his mouth and said vaguely:


    "you You are all going to die


    Although not very clear, but the three can be sure that this must be human language.


    Li Xuewen''s eyes flash with joy. For him, as long as you have the possibility of communication, you can continue to live.


    "Since you can talk, I think we can have a good talk. After all, we..."


    "Ah


    Before Li Xuewen could finish his words, the monster roared first, stretched out his claws and broke Li Xuewen''s front.


    The pain not only made Li Xuewen shut his mouth, but also made the final hope of the three of them dashed. Monsters can say that human language is not wrong, but it seems that they have no meaning to speak to themselves and others.


    His eyes were full of tyrannical monsters. Once again, they stretched out their claws. This time, the targets were Chen Liming and Zhao tie. After the claws were scratched, both of them fell to the ground screaming.


    The three eyes are full of dead gas, for them, the game has been all over here.


    Waiting for them is unexpected and unexpected death.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing? Why are they all lying on the ground? "


    All of a sudden, the voice of a child caught the attention of all three of them.


    Jie Jie came to the three men slowly from the monster''s body: "grandfather, aren''t you going to take me to find mom and dad? Now Jay found it himself. "


    The eyes of the three people seemed confused. He didn''t understand why the child was still alive. What''s more, they couldn''t understand why the monster didn''t hurt him, but seemed to protect him.


    As for what Jay said, they didn''t pay any attention.


    Seeing these three people ignore themselves, Jay raised his head to the monster and asked, "Mom and Dad, why didn''t my grandfather pay attention to me?"


    The two heads of the monster fell down at the same time. Looking at Jay lovingly, the male head said, "that''s because the grandfathers are tired and want to rest."


    "So it is." Jiejie nodded his head clearly and looked very sensible. He opened his mouth to Zhao tiesan and said, "the master will have a rest first. Jiejie will go home first."


    Then Jay turned. At this time, they saw that a big hole had been pulled out of jajie''s back, and the whole back was covered with traces of torn Che. Most of the meat was gone, revealing the bones.


    Obviously, Jay is not unhurt, just because the zombie did not, or did not have time to bite the flesh in front of him.


    Now all the questions in Zhao tie''s heart have been answered, but they never thought that Jie Jie''s father and mother would become such a monster, and still retain their own consciousness.


    If they had known this, they would not give up Jay even if it was risky. They were all businessmen. They naturally knew how to invest. But now, there is no regret that the medicine was given to them.Now they all know what they will do to others.


    The monsters have a good sense of propriety. Although they have been seriously injured, it seems that they will not die for a while. They just lose the ability to move.


    The monster stepped forward and approached the three of them. The man said with hatred: "it''s all because of you that Jay has become like this. It''s because of you that you have given you hope that you can do such a thing!"


    The voice of the man''s head grew louder, and his face began to twist with anger.


    Zhao tie was closest to the monster, and he kept shouting: "no Don''t come here. It''s none of my business. It has nothing to do with me. It''s It''s them


    Zhao tie seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly turned to point to Chen Liming and Li Xuewen: "it''s the two of them. One of them cheated your son, and the other pushed it to the box. Your son will be bitten by the zombie. Yes, it''s their fault. It has nothing to do with me."


    Chen Liming and Li Xuewen''s faces suddenly become very ugly. Death is the inevitable result, but they still instinctively hate being betrayed like this, even though there is hatred between them


    The woman who has not spoken has opened her mouth. Her voice is like a sharp object scraping through the glass. No wonder she hasn''t opened her mouth for so long: "husband, don''t talk nonsense with them, these people don''t have a good thing!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    It seems that the male head also lost the interest of talking with them. The monster took a step forward again, and then a slit was split between the two heads, and then a long piece of meat like she''s head came out from it.


    When they didn''t respond, she wrapped them all. Except one head, all the other parts of the three people were surrounded by her head.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Almost at the same time, the cry of pain came from their mouths. Their bodies began to emit black smoke, and their skin began to turn black.


    Like the burning feeling, torture them to be crazy, every inch of skin and every cell seems to be shouting, how much pain they are.


    Three people exposed their heads, sweat on the forehead, hair like straw gradually withered and yellow, and finally in a very broken time, turned white hair.


    The blue veins on their faces burst out, and their eyes seemed to fall out of their eyes. As time went on, scarlet blood kept seeping from their skin and covered his face.


    The body seems to be burning at the same time, there is a cold air in the body in the diffusion, non-stop expansion.


    Inside and outside and hot and cold, the consciousness of the three of them has begun to become a little fuzzy. They have no injuries now. When their internal organs are about to be frozen, their skin is like fire. Now they prefer to die.


    It''s a pity that even though the monster''s hatred has become this way, it still hasn''t subsided a little bit. On the contrary, the more you look at them, the more you hate them.


    "Husband, we should have killed him in the beginning!" The voice of the female head was full of regret. At first, it was them who knocked on the door outside the toilet. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what they thought and let them go.


    The male head is silent, but the venom secreted from her head is increased again.


    "Ah


    The pain is aggravating again. They want to commit suicide now, but after being entangled in their tongue and head, they can''t do it even if they want to.


    Ye Chen looks at them so desolate appearance, the bottom of the heart is calm. This is the small world he created, but everything here has its own causes and consequences. He can manipulate everything here at will, but the world will still have its own rules without him.


    The reason why the monster didn''t kill the three of them at first was arranged by Ye Chen. Later, they would see that Jie Jie was also arranged by Ye Chen in the milk tea shop. The reason why he would do this in this trial was because he wanted to prove one thing. Now it seems that he has confirmed this matter.


    That is, scum is always scum. No matter what kind of situation, he will keep his own nature. They will not change. Even if they know that they are wrong, they will not change.


    So the world needs a judge of death to judge those who will never correct their mistakes and who have been immersed in their own mistakes.


    The scene in the picture has changed. Maybe it is because the monster thinks that it is impossible to get rid of his hatred, so he loosens his head and retracts it at the same time.


    They are already an age, after suffering from this kind of pain, immediately all soft people fell to the ground.


    The surface of their bodies had turned black, like charcoal, but they were not hurt at all. Instead, their original wounds began to heal.


    The function of venom is to make people feel pain, but not to hurt their bodies. The hatred in the heart made the monster feel that if they didn''t feel the hell, they would not die.


    Their consciousness has gradually become clear, but the body''s ability to move has not yet been able to recover.


    The man said coldly, "run, run."


    Lying on the ground three people did not understand what it meant, suddenly from the body of the monster rushed over countless zombies.


    Seeing this scene, the inner fear made the three people not think much, so they got up from the ground and began to run with all their strength.


    This is completely out of survival instinct, so that they are not immediately chased by zombies, but their physical strength can not support them to run far.


    By the time they got down from the fire stairs to the first floor, their physical strength could not hold up. However, the zombies did not slow down at all as before. On the contrary, the speed of zombies became faster when they got to the first floor.


    The threat of death made them feel pain even when they were breathing, but they still did not stop.


    The monster also jumped directly from the fifth floor to the first floor and watched the three of them running in the street.


    Those zombies wandering in the street seemed to be attracted by something suddenly, and all of them rushed towards Zhao tiesan.I feel that the whole world is full of zombies chasing their own three people. They have no time to do or think about anything. All they can do is run.


    But even if they drained their last bit of strength, how long could they hold on?


    The zombie was bitten by the zombie behind him, and the zombie couldn''t stop running behind him.


    "Ah


    He had experienced the taste of being bitten by a zombie once, but this time he felt more painful than the last time.


    The pain was completely different from before, just a bite. But Chen Liming felt as if he had been stabbed in the back, and then the knife stirred in his internal organs.


    Black skin, which had not attracted his attention before, has finally made him understand that this is to magnify the pain countless times.


    Life is better than death! Chen Liming would rather die here than continue to bear the pain.


    There was no bullet in the pistol, so he threw it away when he ran. If he wanted to commit suicide, he could not do it with his own hands and feet!


    In order not to bear such pain, he tried to break away from the hand of your zombie behind him, and continued to run forward for a few steps. It is strange that in these steps of his running, the injuries behind him have all recovered.


    The resilience is amazing, just like the immortal body


    Of course, Chen Liming himself did not notice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    There is everything on the street in a mess. Naturally, there is no lack of tools for suicide. Chen Liming has completely given up the idea of continuing to live. It is not difficult to find something that can understand him.


    Pick up a fruit knife casually who did not know who you left on the ground. Chen liming, who had suffered the pain, cut his throat without hesitation.


    Suddenly, blood gushed out from the wound. The death that should come did not come out of expectation. What really came was more painful pain.


    The sore throat made him unable to cry. He could only tell his pain with a ferocious look. His eyes were as if they would fall down at any time.


    But two or three seconds later, his wound healed again.


    Such delay led him to be seized by the zombie again. This time, he was not only a zombie, but also bitten by the zombie in three or four places. Chen Liming''s painful eyes turned white, and all the pain was like the tide wave after wave.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Listening to Chen Liming''s scream, Li Xuewen and Zhao tie shivered involuntarily. The hysterical cry was like a ghost crying.


    The two of them also wanted to run faster, but where the strength of their old age was placed, even if they tried their best to suckle, they could not escape the fate of being caught by the zombie.


    Zhao tie and Li Xuewen were pressed on the ground by the zombie almost at the same time. After being bitten by the zombie, they understood why Chen liming was so miserable.


    The pain introduced into their brains is not simply explained by biting. Every nerve seems to be sharper than before. Even the simple scratching of zombies is like cutting flesh with a blunt sword, which is beyond normal pain.


    This is not the most desperate thing for them. What makes them despair most is their inexplicable immortal body. Whether it is the flesh bitten off or the wound, it can basically recover within three seconds, which is extremely strange.


    The picture suddenly turns into a monster standing on the top looking at their three suffering heads. The eyes of both heads are full of quickness and feeling. The male head hatefully says: "we sacrificed our recovery ability, let them experience more pain. Now it seems that it is worth it!"


    The woman didn''t open her mouth. Since her voice changed, she didn''t want to talk more. Just nodded at the man''s head to show his support for his decision.


    At this time, fans understand why these three people suddenly seem to have immortal bodies.


    "What a pity..." Male head seems to be extremely sorry: "they these ordinary human cell division number is limited, can''t let them infinite recovery, they will bear the painful process, gradually old death, otherwise..."


    The rest of the words, male head did not continue to say, but what the content is, everyone has been clear.


    The only one who doesn''t know what is the reason is that there are only three people who are still suffering. No matter how hard they try, they can''t get rid of the zombies. For those who can''t die, their pain is magnified countless times, and even their nerves are strengthened. They can''t even make a coma.


    Endless suffering, as if never stop.


    As time went on, the three of them looked older and older. It''s only half an hour, but for the three of them, it''s like 30 years later.


    Bent body, pale face, full of white hair. This is no exception, is about to drive the crane west of the old man will have appearance. His consciousness has become not very clear, after all, no matter what kind of resilience, after all the cells have lost the ability to divide, he can no longer maintain his mental state.


    Only the pain and inner suffering, or no change at all, appears very clear.


    When life comes to the end, it may be fatal to others, but for them now, it can also be called the end of life. The difference is that the last 30 years of their lives have been a little too fast and a little too painful.


    Chen Liming is on the verge of death. Even if there is no zombie on his body now, he can''t move. All his strength is completely drained at this time.


    His eyes are full of pain at the same time, there is a trace of confusion and regret. Maybe he won''t do so many wrong things if he starts over again. Unfortunately, life has never been over again.


    His breathing gradually became fast and fast, and finally he closed his eyes slowly. The cell lost the ability to divide. He could do nothing but die in the time of suffering.


    The flesh of his body that had been bitten off would not recover, so in front of so many hungry zombies, he quickly became white bone.


    Zhao tie and Li Xuewen are younger than Chen liming, so they can watch Chen Liming die in front of them. Their eyes are not afraid, but they are envious. At this time, death is the happiest thing, but they are not doing much now.They can''t hide from the pain they should bear.


    Zhao tie is one of the best in mental state, so he has the ability to think about other things. After his flustered life, he doesn''t know exactly what he has experienced, but he knows that the crime in this life is enough to make him die countless times. Maybe this is the retribution, which will always come.


    Li Xuewen has lost consciousness. Not long after Chen Liming''s death, he has reached the limit. He doesn''t have too many ideas. He just thinks that losing consciousness is a very happy thing.


    The bodies of Zhao tie and Li Xuewen were all eaten away one by one. At the end of the day, all that remained was white bones.


    Jackie appeared again. His steps were unsteady, like a child who had stolen his father''s wine. He staggered to the front of the three white bones. When the zombies saw Jay coming, they naturally got out of the way.


    Jay looked at the three white bones with some doubts, and then asked the monster with head and dog body: "Mom and Dad, are they asleep?"


    There is no need to watch the rest of the things. Ye Chen turned off the live broadcast at the right time. He didn''t have the heart to read the numerous comments.


    Ding, the trial is finished, Chen liming, fear is 887, despair is 733. "


    "Li Xuewen, fear is 752, despair is 798."


    "Zhao tie, fear value 862, despair value 717."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 7000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained the item: Ghost mirror!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    After a period of continuous trial, even ye Chen was a little tired. Just as Liang Yin was interested, ye Chen simply took her out to go shopping.


    Anyway, your own woman should make her happy enough.


    It happened to be the weekend, the crowd on the street was surging. It was easy to help Liang Yin block those crowds with Ye Chen''s physical fitness.


    Originally, both of them were in a good mood, until Liang Yin''s hand was suddenly caught by a child. Ye Chen didn''t stop him on purpose, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was a girl who caught Liang Yin''s hand. She was dirty all over her body. She was wearing ragged clothes and tears in her eyes. She said timidly to Liang Yin, "sister, I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry. Please, give me some money to buy something to eat. "


    Liang Yin has always been a girl who can''t stand this kind of scene. When she saw this little girl like this, she finally couldn''t help it. Anyway, she didn''t lack money. She simply took out some red tickets and carefully put them into the girl''s clothes.


    Obviously, even if it is to do good, but Liang Yin''s police instinct or let her choose, do not let others see how much money he gave the girl, lest she be missed.


    The girl bowed to Liang Yin, with a little smile on her face: "thank you, sister." Then he ran to the distance.


    Ye Chen looked at the girl''s back and began to think.


    When Liang Yin saw the girl disappear in the vast sea of people, she was ready to continue shopping. But when she turned her head and looked at Ye Chen, she found that ye Chen was in a daze. She pulled yechen''s arm and asked softly, "husband? What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye Chen showed a smile to Liang Yin, which is his rare gentle time: "nothing, by the way, do you want to go there to have a look?"


    Even if Liang Yin is a police sergeant, he knows his identity, but there are some things ye Chen doesn''t want to let Liang Yin contact too much.


    Liang Yin didn''t think much, nodded happily.


    And at the end of the street, in the middle of an alley. Just now Liang Yin gave hundreds of little girls. She timidly walked to a big man and said, "uncle, I''m back."


    The man he called his cousin is about one meter seven and weighs 178. The flesh on his face looked very frightening. Listening to the girl''s words, the man nodded and asked, "what, how many?"


    The girl carefully took out the hundreds of dollars from her arms and handed it to the man.


    The man took it up, and his mouth showed a trace of a smile: "sure enough, the man and woman, one look is rich, there is nothing cheap in the whole body, so generous, just this time, it is estimated that they are enough to offset the stupid girl''s income in one day."


    Standing beside him, an equally fat woman nodded: "husband, or do you have eyesight, what are you looking at? Why don''t you go on begging? Don''t think that''s enough money! "


    The little girl was scared by the woman and took two steps back. The tears in her eyes flowed out again. She had not had a full meal for a long time, and her body looked weak. However, her stubborn nature made her as straight as possible:


    "Auntie, I beg you. Can I go back first today? I want to go back and take care of my brother. He He has a bad fever


    The fat woman''s face changed: "ouch, you little bitches, but also learn to talk back to me. How is your brother? It has nothing to do with you. I can tell you that if you can''t earn enough money today, not only you don''t have food to eat, but also your brother doesn''t want to eat!"


    The little girl''s tears are like a curtain of beads. One by one, she keeps falling down.


    "Cry! What are you crying for? Don''t cry. Now you''ll shed your tears. How can you cry later? " The man slapped the girl''s face fiercely and directly let the girl fall to the ground: "cry in front of others, and ask for more money for me. Otherwise, I will kill you! Even your brother will die! "


    Involving her brother, the girl looked very flustered, staring at the swollen face, tears, and then ran toward the sea of people, she should work hard, and try a little more, only in this way, can let the cousins and aunts happy, can make more money, so that they can not be a happy word, but also buy some medicine for the younger brother!


    A man and a woman met each other, and they all laughed happily.


    "Husband, this girl is really obedient and can act. She earns more money than other children."


    "Hum." The man appears extremely proud: "I told you, such a child, most care about his younger brother and sister, as long as we control her brother, other things do not need to worry about, she will naturally do well!"


    The woman nodded repeatedly to show her praise for the man.


    "Sure enough."


    Suddenly sounded the cold voice, let these two guilty people the first time, look back. It is nothing to see, two people look at each other, even in broad daylight, the loss of their mind to do more, or cold sweat DC."Honey, did you hear anything just now?"


    "It should be It is... " Men do not know how to explain, in order to make themselves not so flustered.


    "Qian Damao, Li Guihua, it''s time for you two to pay for your behavior."


    Ye Chen stealthily stands in front of them, coldly throws out a death notice.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s voice twice, they were so scared that they almost fainted. When they saw the death notice, they all shivered.


    Black invitation letter, they are not unfamiliar. Even though they don''t use the Internet very much, they are still familiar with death notices.


    After all, yechen is so famous now.


    "Husband, this This is death Death notice? " Li Guihua asked.


    Qian Damao covered Li Guihua''s mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. This is a black invitation card. It may be someone''s funeral party accidentally dropped here. Besides, you and I don''t know a few words. Can you recognize it all?"


    "But the photo I saw on the Internet before is..."


    Before Li Guihua''s words could be finished, Qian Damao first interrupted her words: "it''s what it is, it''s just that I''m going to leave quickly!"


    Emotional panic Qian Damao, immediately pull Cheng Li osmanthus toward the crowded place, hoping that this can find some sense of security. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    It''s just that Qian Damao and Li Guihua suddenly burst out of the alley before they could get out of the alley. They all fainted on the ground. The passers-by suddenly heard the noise and turned to see nothing.


    Ye Chen, who didn''t want to live broadcast these two days, couldn''t help seeing the crimes committed by these two people!


    These two people are not aware of the countless crimes, and they are still carrying on the inhuman business. In order to earn more money, these two people have already become inhuman!


    Fans in front of the computer found that recently, the judge''s boss started the live broadcast more and more frequently. This is not just the case that the live broadcast has just been turned off for a short time, and the live broadcast has been turned on again.


    The picture is still dark, but a piece of bloody words, has appeared on the screen.


    Qian Damao, male, 37 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: abducting 52 children, among which 31 were sold. The remaining children were used to beg for profits. Six of them were beaten and three died. During the period, various means were used to abuse their children


    Li Guihua, female, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: abducting 52 children, among which 31 were sold. The remaining children were used to beg for profits. Six of them were beaten and three died. During the period, various means were used to abuse their children


    Countless crimes occupy the whole screen, and even ye Chen, who has tried countless criminals, is burning with anger.


    Such scum, for their own interests, even so small children are not let go. Not only that, but also, Qian Damao also makes things worse than animals to some of the little girls who are growing faster than the price.


    When all these crimes were revealed in front of the fans, the whole studio was blown up. This is the first time that no one will jump out of the way to accuse Ye Chen of not being eligible for trial, and it should be handed over to the law.


    On the contrary, before the picture was lit up, all the people kept shouting, this time we must let these two people suffer from human suffering and die.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold with evil spirit. With a finger, the picture will directly light up.


    Qian Damao and Li Guihua wake up in a dark place. In addition to an inexplicable light on top of their heads, other places are like black holes. They can''t see anything or hear any other sound.


    They don''t know where they are now, and fear has engulfed their hearts. At this time, even if they want to deceive themselves, they can''t do it. The facts before them prove that the death notice they see is true, and only the death judge can do this.


    Qian Damao and Li Guihua''s legs have begun to tremble and shake, and their fat also trembles. They look very disgusting and disgusting.


    Ye Chen didn''t throw a death notice this time, because there was no use in throwing it. The two people didn''t know a few words at all.


    Therefore, this time ye Chen himself said their sins


    Qian Damao, male, 37 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: abducting 52 children, 31 of whom were sold, and the remaining children were used to beg for profits


    Li Guihua, female, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: abducting 52 children, of which 31 sold


    except for the as like as two peas in the money, some of the other girls are fan. The other two are almost the same.


    If she knew that Qian Damao had attacked those girls as usual, Li Guihua would shout and make a scene and accuse Qian Damao of betraying himself. Unfortunately, she has no such idea now.


    The face with heavy make-up has been turned into a dirty thing by cold sweat. The ugly face is covered up, which can not be seen clearly. It can only be determined that this face is absolutely incomparably ugly.


    Only her wide open mouth and yellow teeth can give you a good view. The violent breath made her look as if she was about to die of suffocation.


    Compared with Li Guihua, Qian Damao''s expression on his face is not so complicated. He just flopped and knelt on the ground, and began to kowtow. He said aloud, "judge, I beg you, old man. Let me go this time. I know that I am wrong. I will change it later, I will!"


    Ye Chen just looked at his ugliness coldly, and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Qian Damao, who did not get any answer for a long time, was on the verge of collapse. As long as he saw Ye Chen''s trial once, he would be so embarrassed and frightened before the real trial came.


    At this time, he looked sideways, Li Guihua or stood in place, no action, immediately angry. He did not dare to stand up. He simply raised his hand and took Li Guihua''s arm. He put her 167 Jin meat on the ground and yelled at her: "please ask the judge''s grandfather! Maybe the judge''s grandfather can let us off with his sincere attitude of admitting our mistakes! "At this time, Li Guihua suddenly came back to her mind and immediately kept kowtowing on the ground to admit her mistake.


    Ye Chen has seen so many ugly performances. There are not one or two people who can beg for mercy, but in the end, who can escape the trial? No one can but pay for his sins.


    "The trial begins!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice makes these two people fall into despair. No matter how hard they try, they can''t change everything they are going to face.


    Bang!


    After a light sound, those dark places in the picture are lit up at the same time, and the inexplicable light that originally illuminated them disappears.


    They stood up and looked at the scene. The whole face was completely distorted by fear.


    Around them, countless monstrous ghosts kept moving. Not far away, there were countless ghosts who opened their mouths, clamped her head with pliers, gradually lengthened and dragged slowly...


    even though he had not read any books, Qian Damao had heard these stories since he was a child. He already knew where this was. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Eighteen hell, the first, tongue pulling hell!"


    Ye Chen''s voice of sentencing at this moment is really like the judge of hell, trying these two people who are sinful.


    When Qian Damao and Li Guihua heard that this was indeed the 18th floor hell, they immediately turned pale with fear. This place is a very terrible place for everyone.


    Even if there is still any attempt to punish, just one 18 layers of hell is enough to make these two people who have done a lot of bad things panic.


    All of a sudden, the two people who had caught their arms and pressed their necks from behind screamed. The sound is like killing a pig, but with their body shape, compared with the pig, it is not much better.


    "Judge grandfather, I beg you, let me go." Qian Damao pointed to Li Guihua and said, "it''s this cheap woman who bewitches me that I will do such a thing. Please give me a chance. You can let this cheap woman bear these punishments with both arms. It''s her fault."


    Li Guihua had already been completely flustered. When she heard Qian Damao''s words, she was afraid that ye Chen would let Qian Damao go alone and suffer double pain. She immediately yelled: "judge grandfather, you must not listen to him. All these things are what he is willing to do, and I also advise him not to do them."


    Two people crazy with words to attack each other, is hoping to make the other side more pain, their own can be relaxed. Unfortunately, no matter what kind of dog bites, the final result will not change. Both of them have to bear all the pain.


    The noisy two people suddenly shut up, just because the ghost behind them pressed hard, and then they knelt again on the ground.


    Then in front of them appeared a little devil with a pair of tongs. Knowing what would happen next, they quickly closed their mouths.


    However, immediately they opened their mouth again. It was not that they didn''t want to close it, but an invisible force, which made them unable to close their mouth at all. They could only bear it passively.


    As soon as the cold tongs touched their tongs, they began to tremble violently. Then the imp began to pull their tongues out slowly.


    Ye Chen said coldly, "gossip and cheat children. Tongue, pull it out


    As soon as the voice dropped, the speed of the children suddenly accelerated. At the beginning of their tongue, they just didn''t have too much pain, but when the tongue was pulled out of the mouth and continued to extend, the pain began.


    They are still human beings, not ghosts, so their tongues begin to bleed when they are lengthened. However, the tongue that should have been broken has no meaning of breaking at all, but is getting longer and longer.


    The pain made both of them sob, and tears had already flowed from their eyes. Every little bit of tongue grows, more pain.


    Their tongue gradually extended to a meter long, but still did not break, their heads trying to move forward into the mountain, hoping to ease their pain through such a way, but no matter how hard they tried, their neck could not move a bit.


    Looking at their own fat tongue is pulled more thin, two people not only bear such pain, but also because of the extended tongue, and just like a knife cut.


    No one would be indifferent to see his tongue elongated by about one meter.


    The original fat tongue in the process of stretching, constantly thinning, to the end like a thin rope general, they can not see how long it is.


    "Oh, I went there. For the first time, I knew that you pulled out your tongue in hell like this. It looks so frightening. Can this tongue stretch so long and become so thin?"


    "You''re just a little silly upstairs. Everything else is OK. You don''t even want to think about who is the judge''s boss, a little tongue flick, sex is not very normal things? What''s more, look at their painful appearance, they are here to bear the torture! "


    "I wonder if these two dogs, men and women, who are not as good as animals, will have to endure 18 layers of hell."


    "I don''t know, but I hope they will The more painful they are, the better. This kind of scum who has no human nature and depends on children to make a fortune, I can''t help but die ten thousand times! "


    The barrage area is still lively. This time, there is no sympathy.


    Bang!


    Finally, their tongues were all broken, and the tongue that popped out quickly disappeared. Two people''s mouth at the same time issued a "no, um" sound, appears to be very painful.


    The nerves on the tongue are very many, and the natural pain is extremely severe. Ye Chen doesn''t know if there are eighteen hells in the world, but it doesn''t matter.


    He will reproduce the legend of the eighteen layers, layer by layer, on his two people. This time, he is not even willing to give them any hope of survival. Only by letting despair completely wrap them up, can ye Chen''s anger toward such people be slightly relieved.Was pulled out of the tongue, the pain is still continuing, the mouth is still blood flow out. After thinking about it, he didn''t know how much pain he had to bear. Qian Damao subconsciously begged for mercy and said, "judge grandfather, oh, no, judge ancestor, I beg you, you can let me go."


    But when he opened his mouth, he found that his tongue grew out again. Before he had time to be happy, the kid who had pulled his tongue backward was coming closer to him with a pair of tongs.


    Li Guihua on the other side is also the same, the little ghost blue face fangs have no expression, not anxious to her. This brings them more fear than the first time.


    Only after trying that kind of pain, before I bear it again, will I feel more and more painful.


    "No Don''t Don''t come here. "


    Unable to move, Li Guihua can only hope to escape with her fragile words, but no matter what she says now, she can''t escape the little devil''s pliers.


    When the tongs touched his tongue, before the pain came, their bodies began to shake violently, and the feeling of dull pain began to reverberate in their minds.


    Once again, the tongs pulled back mercilessly, bit by bit, and their pain was constantly superimposed by the tongue that this little bit became. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    This time, the speed of the imps was much faster than that of the first time. Their tongue took less than a minute to be torn off again.


    They didn''t even have a chance to cry. The kid showed up again and pulled out their tongues mercilessly and repeated all the previous actions.


    Again and again, the pain, their nerves were completely numb.


    The speed of the kid''s tongue pulling is also faster and faster, until after the 52nd time, it stops.


    At this time, the pupils of their eyes have become lax, and their sight is no longer their elongated tongue, but staring at the front blankly.


    When the imp appeared in front of them, they had no other action except the shaking of the body. They were not willing to say any more words of begging for mercy.


    The little ghost behind let go of their two bodies. Their whole bodies had already become a pool of meat. They were not willing to make any move, nor did they want to ask for mercy.


    "Eighteen hell, first tongue pulling hell, you passed."


    Ye Chen naturally won''t let them stay in this numb tongue pulling hell. It''s too cheap for them.


    Two people hear ye Chen''s words, this just slowly prop up their own body to stand up.


    All of a sudden, Qian Damao slapped Li Guihua''s face without any struggle, and his face turned red and he cursed:


    "it''s all your fault. I said earlier that it''s immoral. Don''t continue to do it, but you just don''t listen to me. You must continue. Now, you can die by yourself, and I''ll catch on with it..."


    Said, also do not know is regret or angry, money Damao actually shed tears. The tears, which should have been sympathetic, turned out to be extremely disgusting after they flowed down his plump face.


    Li Guihua is also angry. It''s her reluctance to give up when she sees money. But at the beginning, it''s not her fault: "Qian Damao, you can even say such shameless words. I remember that when you wanted to do this kind of unscrupulous business at the beginning, I didn''t agree at all. It''s not that you insisted on pulling me together. Now this kind of talk is the way to say it You can say it


    There is no meaning in the game of dog biting.


    Ye Chen would not let the two people continue to quarrel endlessly. He was not willing to waste a little time on this kind of animal inferior thing.


    Bang!


    There was a same light sound as before. As soon as it was dark, only this person was still in the picture. When the picture was lit up again, everything around had changed.


    There are screams all over the place. Countless little ghosts keep repeating this simple action, which is to cut off the fingers of ghosts.


    Qian Damao and Li Guihua were stunned at first, and then their bodies began to tremble and tremble. The so-called finger to heart, even if it is accidentally cut knife, into a wooden thorn, it will be very painful things, now to cut all the fingers with scissors, the pain can be imagined.


    The ghosts whose fingers had been cut off by me screamed incessantly. After looking around, they found that no imp had noticed themselves. They did not care about where this was and ran away.


    A moment later, they found that, no matter how they ran, they were still there, and there was no use at all.


    "Eighteen hells, second hells, scissor hells!"


    Li Guihua''s feet softened and fell directly on the ground. All over the body constantly trembling, shaking, such as shaking chaff sieve general.


    Qian Damao''s face is full of despair. He can''t bear the pain of tongue pulling hell. If it goes down in this order, it will be endless pain.


    When they lost hope, two little ghosts appeared behind them and pressed them all on the ground. Their hands stretched out involuntarily, and all ten fingers were opened.


    Two bloodstained scissors were held by two kids, and began to draw on their fingers, as if thinking about which finger to start with first.


    "No, no, No." Qian Damao kept shaking his head. His eyes were full of fear. His lips kept shaking. Before the pain of tongue pulling hell had passed completely, the pain here was going to invade again.


    The two little ghosts seem to have thought clearly. They cut off their thumbs at the same time, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two painful screams came out of their mouths almost at the same time. There were beads of sweat on their forehead. There was no blood flowing from other ghosts. However, they are still living people now. Seeing their own blood flowing out, they are the kind of pain that nothing can do, especially stimulating the heartbeat.


    The bright red blood soon scattered, and the blood from their fingers stopped. But the pain of the fingers being cut off did not disappear, but became more and more intense.The fat on their faces began to shake and their voices became hoarse because of the loud scream.


    The finger that fell to the ground was just a part of their little thumbs, and most of them were still there. After stopping, the wound is not good.


    After seeing the blood, the kid''s face was a little more excited. Obviously, he had a strong interest in this. The scissors in his hand once again cut a piece of Qian''s thumb.


    "Ah


    It was the scream again. It was louder than the first time. As a result, Qian Damao''s voice directly oozed blood and then flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Pain!


    It''s so painful!


    Li Guihua on one side looked at Qian Damao''s appearance, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out. This time, she didn''t have her fingers cut off with Qian Damao. But looking at the kid in front of her, she couldn''t help shaking.


    "Ah! Ah


    As expected, as she thought, the kid in front of her also cut off a section of her little thumb without hesitation.


    After that, the kids seemed to be stimulated by something. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t stop once. Except that their middle part was cut into six sections, the other fingers were all five segments, that is to say, everyone happened to be 52 knots.


    All of the broken fingers are all over the ground, stained with scarlet blood, it looks extremely ghostly.


    Qian Damao and Li Guihua are convulsed with pain, and their consciousness is almost lost. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    The two men who seemed to be dying were actually not in danger of their lives. There was no blood on their fingers, but their faces turned a little whiter.


    Fifty two children are fifty-two crimes, and the two of them have to pay their due price for the suffering of these fifty-two children.


    The bare palms looked terrible, but all the words seen on the barrage were cheering loudly. They all felt that ye Chen''s trial was very pleasant.


    This time, their palms did not have a chance to recover as quickly as before, that is, the blood was stopped. The missing fingers can''t grow any longer.


    The kid who held them down and the kid in front of them disappeared again, and the darkness gradually came down. Two people who had experienced such a scene once, suddenly got excited.


    From that kind of trance state to wake up, but only two levels of hell, for them has been about to bear, if continue to go on, will have what kind of results, naturally is also imaginable.


    It may be that he has tried so many times to beg for mercy. This time, Qian Damao is no longer willing to ask Ye Chen for help. Instead, he starts to scold and scold what is ugly.


    All of a sudden, the words bombarding Qian Damao in the barrage area also began to brush the screen. However, for ye Chen, these things are actually just a farce and have no meaning at all.


    Of course, this is not to say that ye Chen will be magnanimous in front of such scum as Qian Damao.


    "You have passed the second level of hell, and then there are the third and fourth levels." Ye Chen sneers and says that since Qian Damao still has the strength to scold, his live time will naturally be shortened a lot.


    Li Guihua, the whole person has been silly, do not know whether it is because of pain or fear. Just when I heard Ye Chen''s words, all of a sudden his nose and tears came out.


    Qian Damao has not had time to understand why Ye Chen said something different this time, and the scenes around him have changed again.


    With the same process as before, when it lights up again, the scene starts to change again.


    "Welcome to the junction of hell''s third layer of iron tree hell and Hell''s fourth layer of Evil Mirror hell. I name it, iron tree in the mirror!" Ye Chen''s voice is like the ghost of hell. Every word is cold and chilling, which is really frightening.


    The iron tree that should have appeared in the third layer of hell, that is, there are innumerable sharp blades on the tree. It is said that those who are separated from each other in the world and instigate the discord between father and son, brother, sister, husband and wife will enter the iron tree hell after death.


    In the third layer, you should taste the taste of being peeled off and hanging on the iron tree. And the fourth layer of mirror hell was originally just a place to judge whether a person has sin, but now it''s all different.


    Countless mirrors are hung on the tree, and in the mirror there is a knife reflected in it, but in fact, this knife does not exist, it looks incomparably strange.


    This time, the little ghost they had been waiting for didn''t show up, and even the tortured ghosts possessed by the previous two levels of hell no longer existed. Because ye Chen felt that those little ghosts could no longer bring them any psychological torture.


    When everyone except ye Chen didn''t know what was going on, Qian Damao suddenly appeared in one of the fifty-two iron trees in the middle of the mirror. Then, in the mirror, his back was cut by a knife, and then he was hung on the blade of the iron tree.


    In this scene, the picture is close-up. But Qian Damao is not sure what happened


    "Ah


    Qian Damao couldn''t help but cry out, and his back began to bleed inexplicably. He endured the pain and took off his clothes directly, revealing his body''s trembling and shaking fat.


    Qian Damao couldn''t help but look at it. At this time, he found that the skin on his back had been picked up, as if he had been dropped by a rope.


    And this painful taste is just like this.


    The whole back is covered with blood of Qian Damao, it looks very terrible, Osmanthus fragrans has been close to the collapse of the nerve is already unbearable.


    He yelled and turned to hit the iron tree. It seemed that he was going to end up with himself. However, before she paid enough for her sin, how could ye Chen let her die.


    Before she hit the tree, in the opposite direction of the same position of the tree, the figure of Osmanthus fragrans appeared in a mirror, and a close-up was also given in the same picture.


    In the mirror, Li Guihua hung on the blade of the knife. In reality, Osmanthus fragrans screamed involuntarily. Similarly, blood flowed from the back, and the skin was pulled for a long time.


    It''s just different from Qian Damao that her back skin is very loose, so her skin is pulled longer.Even though the pain was as painful as bone marrow, it was only the beginning of their suffering. There were 100 mirrors on each of the 52 trees, which ye Chen had prepared for them.


    Then they appeared in the third mirror and the fourth mirror at the same time. It was the same as what had happened before. There was no difference. It was just that this was just what it looked like. In fact, the two people who had already begun to twitch on the ground once again undertook the double pain.


    Both of them, each of them, had to endure the pain of 204 mirrors.


    Once again, the mirror of their respective voices is not only one piece, but also two pieces. Just because of this pain, the corners of their mouths have been bitten down too hard, and there are more than 2000 mirrors.


    Keep doubling, constantly bear increasing pain. Maybe it''s because they were numb by the pain. Apart from their eyes, the others are gone.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that the pain of the body is not enough. So. Then let them try something else


    You know, hell is just physical suffering, there are many more terrible things than physical suffering, and ye Chen now has some ideas in mind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    When all the mirrors on the tree had the figure of one of them, the trial was completed. On the physical level, these two people may have been accustomed to the pain, but this time they have become much calmer.


    After all the pain had disappeared, it turned into a dark world, and a light was shining on their heads as before.


    When Qian Damao got up, he said, "what kind of judge is he who is the judge of hell and dare to judge us? But that''s all. I''m I tell you I''m not afraid of You His voice was weak and not very loud. It''s very clear to Ye Chen''s ears


    Li Guihua did not speak, just stood behind Qian Damao and grabbed his arm. The two men, who had been accusing each other, were now interdependent.


    "Come on, let''s see what else you can do. Isn''t it the eighteen levels of hell? To put it bluntly, it''s pain. Let''s go Oil pan What can we do? In fact, they are all the same. " When it comes to the lack of money, it just seems that there is a lot of oil in the bottom of the pot.


    "I''ll go. This scum is so arrogant and has gone to hell. I dare to talk to the judge''s boss like this. Do you think it''s not exciting enough?"


    "I guess this kind of person is a broken pot, but they can''t escape the pain. It''s better to take the opportunity to have a mouth addiction."


    "What I said above is reasonable, so I hope that the chief judge can treat this kind of scum''s cheap mouth again, and don''t let him feel that he is not afraid of anything now."


    "I must, no matter what, I can''t let go of this kind of animal easily, otherwise I can''t get rid of it. Judge, as one of your many brain damaged powder, I beg you to let these two animals know what human tragedy is!"


    "Yes, that''s right. My brother was abducted by them. I don''t know where to suffer now. I can''t let them go!"


    Barrage of garrulous, ye Chen is not very concerned, he has seen too much.


    It is Qian Damao''s words, but ye Chen thinks that what he said is also reasonable. He has combined the third and fourth hell together and let them try it. Then the meaning of the rest of the hell itself is not very big.


    The physical and physical torture alone, if the psychological torture does not reach the level Ye Chen wants, it is not enough to repay those children''s suffering.


    "Since you are so fearless, try this one."


    Around gradually light up, this time and before is different, before the scene as long as a glance at the past, you can clearly know, where is hell.


    Now, it looks like an abandoned hospital. Qian Damao and Li Guihua stood in the corridor of the hospital. The cold wind kept blowing through the corridor. Qian Damao, who was naked, shivered. After sniffing, he sneezed twice.


    Then, he looked particularly domineering, pointing to the ceiling as if pointing to Ye Chen''s nose and swearing: "you dog day is the judge, what are you? If you dare to compete with me, isn''t it hell? I''ve been there once now. I''m no longer afraid of anything. Do you feel that you can''t do it, and you''ve changed places for me? I told you, it''s no use! "


    Li Guihua is a lot of timid, no matter what kind of torture, a woman is more likely to fear some things.


    She took Qian Damao''s arm and whispered to him, "honey, can you keep your voice down, I''ll I''m a little scared. "


    Qian Damao shook off Li Guihua''s hand and said in a rather incomprehensible way: "what''s the matter with a low voice? I''ll talk aloud! What are you afraid of? We''ve been to hell just now! That''s hell. What else can we be afraid of? "


    Li Guihua or timid appearance, want to pull Qian Damao''s arm, hope to get a sense of security through this way.


    Unfortunately, Qian Damao didn''t understand her mood at all. Instead, he avoided her arm directly and looked extremely contemptuous. He stepped back two steps and gave a Pooh. Then he yelled at the ceiling: "judge of death, I can tell you that I am not afraid of you now. If you have the ability, you can just kill me like this. If you don''t kill me, when I catch you, I will let you know what is pain!"


    Ye Chen coldly looks at Qian Damao on the screen. After people adapt to some things and can do something that others can''t do, some of them will have a kind of inexplicable self-confidence, as if they have really become invincible.


    And usually such people, not only can not go far, but will die very ugly. Obviously, today''s Qian Damao is such a person.


    When he was still shouting, suddenly a white figure appeared in the wall behind Li Guihua, who was in a panic and anxious manner.


    Li Guihua only felt that there was a cold wind blowing towards her neck behind her. It was as if in your cold winter, the cold wind poured into the collar of your clothes, which was freezing to the bone.Li Guihua just wanted to turn her head to have a look, the white figure suddenly took a step forward, this time just saw her face clearly.


    The whole face looked as if it had been burnt by the fire. Except for the eyes, the rest of the face had been completely engulfed. There was no way to tell where the mouth was and where the nose was. Only a pile of burnt meat was still left, and the crumbs of meat were falling down.


    Li Guihua did not respond at all, pulling a white figure has already pulled her face, her mouth has been covered. Can not make a sound, then, the white figure of Osmanthus fragrans bit by bit toward the wall in the past.


    No matter how hard Li Guihua struggled, it was just in vain, and even couldn''t make a bigger voice. She could only look at Qian Damao''s back and be pulled into the wall by the white figure bit by bit.


    Scolding Ye Chen is exactly the rising Qian Damao. He doesn''t realize that his wife has disappeared from his back.


    "Judge of death, not only I am not afraid of you, but also my women! Li Guihua Qian Damao turned his head and yelled, "come and scold me quickly..."


    He shut his mouth and didn''t finish speaking. In front of him, in addition to an empty corridor, where there is the shadow of Osmanthus fragrans. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    However, because he has already adapted to Ye Chen''s ability and this sudden situation, Qian Damao doesn''t have much fierce action, but sweat on his forehead betrays him.


    His heart is not afraid, just in this way, want to dispel his fear.


    Looking at his forced calm appearance, ye Chen just disdains a smile. He will let Qian Damao understand what is mental suffering.


    The disappearance of Osmanthus fragrans is only the first step, and now Osmanthus fragrans, taste the same bad.


    There was no sunlight in the dark corridor. Qian Damao, who was still thinking of scolding Ye Chen, had no way to continue after he found himself alone.


    Eyes slightly appear a little flustered, he is trying to hide. Immediately his steps began to move, and it seemed that he was trying to find the exit.


    In the quiet corridor, every step he stepped on would be very crisp. He couldn''t see any windows and doors. However, there was always a cold wind blowing through his body, bringing up a layer of goose bumps.


    The corridor doesn''t look long, but Qian Damao walked alone for a long time and didn''t look at the end of the corridor. During this period, he didn''t turn a corner or see any fork in the road.


    Such a long corridor, no matter how you think about it, you will feel extremely strange.


    Qian Damao used to be very aggressive. With the passage of time, his eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes could no longer be covered up. Panic occupied his whole mind. Now, he hopes that someone can talk with him.


    Even if something else could make a little noise, at least in this way, he did not have to endure the emptiness and fear in such an environment.


    Walking here every step, he seems to have no shoes, stepped on the snow in winter, can not feel any temperature, the whole body gradually become numb.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and began to run wild.


    Ye Chen looked at Qian Damao''s state of mind bit by bit toward the imbalance, began to run without any reason, hit a snapping finger at the screen, everything he arranged, had to be so little bit more.


    Only in this way, can we let Qian Damao realize what is called the pain far beyond the body. Ye Chen has the patience to do this.


    Also do not know how long he ran, Qian Damao finally saw a black door, in the corridor under the orange light, appears very strange.


    Qian Damao''s pace slowed down. He also knew that he was being tried now, so something might appear behind the door.


    However, no matter what kind of things will appear, he has no qualification to choose. At present, he can''t do anything except go down according to Ye Chen''s arrangement. Even if he wants to commit suicide now, he can''t finish it.


    After taking a deep breath, Qian Damao''s fat began to shake. Then he slowly extended his hand and took hold of the door handle. Then he pushed it again. When he pushed the door open, a burst of violent music came into his ears.


    When Qian Damao wanted to see what was going on inside, he was suddenly pushed by a huge force behind him. When he could not control his body, Qian Damao rushed into a room that looked very strange.


    Violent music seems more clear, it is like a bar, but there is no one. This bar is based on black, and everything is basically black.


    Even the glass is opaque, but presents a very strange black.


    Qian Damao''s eyes are a little confused. He was still in the hospital where he could see the Red Cross, but now he went directly to the bar. It was just a door. Why is there such a big difference? Qian Damao can''t think of the answer


    Ye Chen''s hands lit with a red light, Qian Damao''s own memory began to become a bit blurred, all memories seem to happen in a dream.


    The music is getting louder and louder, but there is still no one at all. It should be a strange thing that there is no one in a bar. But the money is not clear.


    He walked around the bar, his eyes were very blurred. After bypassing the bar, when he continued to walk forward, what appeared in front of him was even more unbelievable than before.


    A black curtain fell down from the ceiling. In front of the curtain, there was a portrait on the desk. In front of the portrait, there were burning incense candles. All kinds of tributes were placed on the whole table.


    Qian Damao gradually approached the statue and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he stepped back several steps. His eyes widened and the corners of his mouth began to shake. Although there was no one here, he raised his hand, pointed to the statue and asked empty questions: "this This man How How does it look like Like meIt''s very strange that the violent music and the portrait are accompanied together. When Qian Damao finds out that the person in the portrait is himself, his heart suddenly beats violently.


    He pointed to the statue and opened his mouth wide. He could not speak any more for a long time after he had just said a word.


    As if all the words were stuck in his throat, even if only half a word was spit out, it was a very difficult thing.


    "Husband?"


    Suddenly sounded the cry, let Qian Damao almost did not directly blow up hair, he quickly looked back.


    Immediately, the whole person was stupefied. The corners of his mouth opened slightly, and his saliva flowed out. Bit by bit, he fell on his chest, and a smell of stench came out. Look at his yellow teeth, you can see how bad his saliva will be.


    But, these things to him at the moment, have no effect at all, his eyes are just staring at the woman in front of him: "beauty, what''s your name, please?"


    The skin is like snow, the hair is waist high, eyebrows and eyes are big, the bridge of the nose is high, but it does not lose the beauty at all. Just a simple smile can make people feel good and charming.


    Such a woman, angry, afraid that there will be countless men for it crazy.


    "Husband, what do you say? I''m your wife. Don''t you remember my name?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Are you my wife?" Qian Damao asked in dismay: "how can you be my wife? I remember my wife''s name is Li Guihua. She''s not growing up to be you. She''s the same size as a pig. How could it be you?"


    Li Guihua snorted and said, "Oh, my husband, you are so annoying. How can I look like a pig? If I really grow up like that, you won''t like me as much as you do now. I am really Osmanthus fragrans. "


    Qian Damao swallows his saliva and looks at the woman''s appearance. Somewhere in his crotch is already burning and hot. Where can he care whether this woman is Li Guihua or not.


    Since she is willing to say it''s her wife, it''s better.


    "Wife?" Qian Damao called out tentatively.


    The new Osmanthus fragrans nodded with a smile: "Hey, husband, what''s the matter with you today? It''s so strange. I can''t understand what I said, but..."


    But what, this completely different Osmanthus fragrans has not finished speaking, has already been unable to bear Qian Damao to jump up, picked up osmanthus on the kiss.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s OK. This beast, how could such a beautiful woman be his wife? By the way, she just said she was Li Guihua? I''m convinced... "


    "Upstairs, do you envy that? You think the judge''s boss let him enjoy it? You wait and see. It''s time for him to cry


    "But anyway, I still think It''s a riot of nature. "


    "Shallow man!"


    The new Osmanthus fragrans smiles as if Qian Damao is her favorite. He didn''t feel uncomfortable or uncomfortable when he was held by a fat pig. Instead, he took the initiative to hold Qian Damao and exhaled in his mouth: "husband Don''t worry


    The more she is like this, Qian Damao appears more excited, and the whole person is like beating chicken blood. The whole person seems impatient, a little man''s demeanor is not, the mouth kept humming and hawing, hoping to swallow the new osmanthus into his stomach.


    "Ha ha Don''t make trouble, husband. There are others here. "


    Others? Qian Damao, who was working hard, stopped his hand and looked around, but still didn''t see who the other person was.


    Li Guihua gently pushed away Qian Damao, who was very embarrassed. She said to her neighbors, "I''m really sorry. On such an occasion, it''s not appropriate for our husband and wife to make such intimate and intimate actions."


    Qian Damao was stunned and looked in the direction of Li Guihua''s speech. Suddenly, the empty place was filled with people, and the violent music was sandwiched in a lively situation. This situation seems to have some meaning.


    It''s just where the black curtain and the photos were placed before, but they were pushed to the corner by the sudden increase of people. Qian Damao also couldn''t see clearly the people on the photos, but who they were.


    "Wife, where are we?" Qian Damao asked suspiciously, he is now the whole person has been dizzy, simply do not know how all this is going on.


    Li Guihua gently patted Qian Damao''s forehead: "husband, what are you thinking about? This is not the funeral you brought me, but you said you would take me to a funeral. Now how can you ask me about me?"


    "I brought you here?" Qian Damao asked mistily, "when did I bring you here? I don''t remember at all. By the way, we shouldn''t be in..."


    Liu Guihua''s slender fingers blocked Qian Damao''s lips and prevented him from going on: "husband, how can you say so much today? In fact, who brought who doesn''t matter. What matters is that we must have a good time today."


    Have a good time at the funeral? Although Qian Damao is heartless and has no human nature, he still knows this common sense. Funeral is a heavy and sad thing. Now it''s OK to hold such a violent music in a bar, and he still wants to have a good time!


    What the hell is going on here? Is this your wife? What''s going on? I remember my wife should be very ugly, and still so fat. Why can it become so beautiful now? These people didn''t show up just now, why all of a sudden they all come out.


    What is the situation of these people?


    Qian Damao, who is full of question marks in his head, stands in a daze, as if his soul had been taken away.


    "Husband, don''t you love me anymore?" The new osmanthus Li woke up Qian Damao, as if he had been wronged immensely. His eyes were full of tears, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Qian Damao''s brain can be very clear that this woman is not his wife, but in the face of this temptation or, he can not help saying: "how can, baby, I love you the most."


    He did not know how many years had not said such love words, but now they are so fluent that they do not even have the slightest hesitation, as if he had said it countless times before.Li Guihua''s face began to look good, smiling and holding Qian Damao''s hand, rushed into the crowd who did not know when to start dancing.


    Qian Damao didn''t know what dancing was all his life. But at this time, he became the main character of the whole dance floor. Everyone stopped because of him. After a song was finished, countless people applauded for them.


    And these faces, whether male or female, Qian Damao can''t see clearly, they are all shrouded in a haze, or he has seen them clearly, but he can''t remember them with his own brain.


    With the passage of time, Qian Damao more and more adapted to here, also did not feel anything wrong.


    At the break, he suddenly asked Li Guihua curiously, "whose funeral is this?"


    With a smile on her face, Li Guihua''s face could be gloomy, just like the weather in June. The sun was still scorching at the first moment, and this time had turned into a downpour!


    "Husband, what do you mean?" Although still called her husband, but the tone of new Li Guiping has become cold up, there is no gentleness at the beginning.


    Looking at the new Osmanthus fragrans, Qian Damao seemed to be really angry. He suddenly got flustered and quickly explained, "wife, you..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "You what you?" Originally perfect new Osmanthus fragrans, in the beginning aggressive rise, the temperament of the whole has become different, like a street scolding shrew in general: "I am so with you, why do you still ask so many?"


    After a question, the music of the bar stopped, and all the people''s eyes turned to Qian Damao, as if he had done something shady. It''s quite a bit of a reference.


    Qian Damao has not said a word, Li Guihua has continued to say: "you just want to know who''s funeral, then I''ll show you who''s funeral."


    After that, she took Qian Damao''s hand, went to the statue, pointed to the portrait and said, "this is you, you are Qian Damao, and this portrait is also Qian Damao''s, and this funeral is Qian Damao''s


    Li Guihua''s voice is more and more, like a babble. However, no matter how small her voice is, Qian Damao can still hear Qian Damao''s forehead slowly dripping with cold sweat. He tries to squeeze out a smile and says: "this How could this be my funeral, you You must be mistaken. I''m not Is it still alive? "


    Li Guihua grinned and her mouth became bigger and bigger. Her perfect face began to elongate gradually, and her ruddy face became pale: "you are not alive, you are dead You are dead. "


    Li Guihua''s voice seems to be very erratic, Qian Damao''s feet softened up, no one would like to attend his funeral, especially under such circumstances.


    "No! You must have lied to me. You must have lied to me! How could I die? " Qian Damao screamed crazily. At the moment when he was still thinking of doing something private with the new Osmanthus fragrans, he told him that he was dead.


    The new Osmanthus fragrans soon became very ugly, even worse than his previous wife.


    "Come on, come with me. If you die, you die. I''m your wife, Li Guihua. Don''t you like me very much? Come on, come on. " Li Guiping''s mouth continued to open, and his teeth became more and more sharp.


    All the people who had clapped his hands for him began to change. The originally gorgeous bar soon became old. Countless insects crawled out of the ground, and their heads were covered with spider webs.


    Qian Damao began to constantly back in the past, the scene in front of him was too difficult to accept. Just now everything was perfect, just because after he asked a question, everything went towards the scene he didn''t want to see.


    The new Osmanthus fragrans hand elongated, held Qian Damao''s hand, or the same coquetry: "husband..." However, in addition to her original soft voice became extremely sharp, the ugly face also made Qian Damao''s whole hair stand up.


    "Ah


    With his arm pulling Osmanthus fragrans, Qian Damao''s breathing voice became extremely urgent and rapid. Those people around him who had no face surrounded him in the middle, and the smell of smelly Osmanthus fragrans emanated from the body of new Osmanthus fragrans.


    Compared with the taste of his saliva before, I don''t know how many times to stink. It''s no wonder that Osmanthus fragrans didn''t mind at all before. The saliva from Qian Damao came out.


    Such a scene change is really too exciting, even if Li Damao''s nerve is a little thicker, he also knows what he is seeing now.


    "Ghost!"


    After shouting in a panic, Li Damao''s first reaction was to run out of the door where he came in.


    After being hit by him, the "people" who surrounded him immediately broke into several pieces, showing fragile. Qian Damao also took the opportunity to run toward the road he remembered.


    Strangely, he also looked back at his own portrait, in which his seven orifices were bleeding and his eyes widened, as if he had seen a very terrible thing.


    Just at this glance, Qian Damao trembled all over, as if all this was about to happen.


    When he rushed to that position, he was desperate to find that he did not see the black door, only a pure black wall where.


    After all the "people", new osmanthus osmanthus walked in the front, now Qian Damao will no longer doubt that the sky will not drop the pie.


    Li Guihua''s mouth looked extremely scarlet. She raised her right hand, which was covered with dead skin and black unknown material, pointed to Qian Damao and said as gently as possible: "husband, don''t you love me anymore? Why do you want to run when you see me? Don''t you know that it will make me very sad


    Qian Damao shook his head as much as possible to avoid any interference: "Grass Mud Horse, I''m not your husband, ghost knows what you are, let me out, otherwise, you''ll feel better!"


    But in fact, Qian Damao''s heart beat was extremely fast. If it wasn''t for the disappearance of the door that should have existed, he would have rushed out of here. Now he is so fierce and powerful, but he is just holding on. In fact, his heart has already been afraid."You heartless man Li Guihua looked very sad. She began to walk towards Qian Damao step by step. What fell from her eyes was not tears, but black insects, which were extremely disgusting.


    Qian Damao was going crazy. When he turned around, he began to knock on the wall in a hurry. He tried to make a way for himself in such a way as to escape from the woman he had been longing for not long ago.


    At the thought that he had actually kissed her, Qian Damao had a desire to vomit.


    However, no matter what he did, there was no way to break the wall. The new osmanthus took his arm, and there was no other place for him to dodge.


    Li Guihua, holding his arm, is only one step away from him. The smell of stench on his body rushed into Qian Damao''s nose, and countless crawling insects on his body could be seen clearly from such a distance


    Then Li Guihua pressed Qian Damao''s neck. The left hand firmly fixed Qian Damao on the wall like a pair of tongs. His mouth cracked and revealed a black tooth. Then he kissed Qian Damao''s mouth, which was unable to move.


    The applause given to Qian Damao at the dance time rang out again at this time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "Oh


    Qian Damao''s whole mouth is blocked. No matter how he struggles, he can''t change his head, which keeps stirring. He couldn''t help but vomit out that smelly thing, but it was blocked by her head. He couldn''t do anything except whimper.


    His eyes began to roll back and white saliva came out of his mouth.


    In his ears, he couldn''t hear the sound of the outside world. Everything became hazy and his mind was in a trance. When Qian Damao was about to despair, he suddenly found that he had recovered his ability to move.


    His eyes have not even opened, then suddenly forced a push, but found that he did not push anything, opened his eyes to see, in front of the people who should have disappeared, Li Guihua can not see, those who applauded the fuzzy face also did not have.


    He turned his head and looked at the bar. The music in his ear was still the violent music that he had just entered. There was no change in it, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Qian Damao can''t tell the truth from the unreal. He stepped on the steps, the feeble feeling of his feet, so that every step of his step was like stepping on cotton.


    All the scenes in front of him were the same as those he had seen for the first time. What he saw again was the huge black curtain, and even the things in front of him were the same.


    Qian Damao still didn''t see who the person on the photo was, but he already felt it in his heart. It was like a maze that he couldn''t escape. No matter what he did, he could only keep turning in this maze.


    He was afraid. The fear from his heart made him feel this way. He turned around and began to run in the bar. However, one after another, after countless circles, he would still see the black curtain and portrait. His tears could not help but flow out.


    Panic, but also can not escape, torture him to kneel down with his head.


    "No! Don''t do that. Why, what the hell is this place? " Qian Damao kept shouting, pale, I scratched his face.


    "Husband?"


    Another gentle cry, did not see the person, Qian Damao''s nervous tension, has prompted him to think of the face that has been constantly elongated.


    He did not dare to turn around, and began to run, that beautiful fairy to the end of the face will become very ugly, he did not want to see it again.


    It was just this bar that he was destined to be unable to escape, which led him to see the enchanting figure after running around.


    He walked step by step, and his voice was filled with tears: "how can you let me go I''m really not your husband. My wife, Li Guihua, is not as beautiful as you


    The beautiful osmanthus Li turned around and her face changed back to the one before, but her expression was incomparable indifference. She looked like she was looking at her enemy: "husband, how can you say such a thing? Is it too much for you to say so? I love you so much. You didn''t treat me so well before. How can you suddenly change Is it like this? "


    Qian Damao knelt down with a thump. He didn''t want to try it again. He felt like he was stuck in his mouth. He watched a beautiful woman become so ugly in front of him. He just wanted to spit it out.


    "Please let me go, let me go, I was wrong, I was really wrong, you are not my wife, I do not love you." "As long as you can let me go, no matter what you say, I will do it!" he said


    Li Guihua Jiao laughed, as if an iceberg suddenly melted and became tender: "is it? My husband, it seems that you still love it. Since you are willing to do anything for me, let me have a look at your heart... "


    Kneeling on the ground, Qian Damao is still thinking about how to prove that he doesn''t love her. His body has already moved towards Li Guihua out of control. With fear in his eyes, his hands keep scratching on the ground, but they can''t stop his body moving towards Li Guihua.


    "Husband..." The smile on Li Guihua''s face became more intense, like a blooming rose, revealing her fascination and human Charm: "come on, let me see your heart..."


    When Qian Damao still wanted to resist, Li Guihua had already bent down, stretched out his right hand and pressed his left Xiong mouth. Then he began to wriggle with great strength.


    The painful scream came from Qian Damao''s mouth. He reached out and held Li Guihua''s slender arm, trying to pull his arm away. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, Li Guihua''s hand was still.


    "Ah


    Li Guihua again with the force, his heart suddenly appeared a huge hole, beating heart at a glance, even when Qian Damao himself bow, can see his heart beating.


    "Husband, this is your heart. Let me see if your heart is beating because of me." Li Guihua''s smile was like a ghost. Her hand once again exerted strength and immediately grasped Qian Damao''s heart.Then she began to force Qian Damao''s heart to move, and Qian Damao''s mouth screamed more bitterly. The more miserable he cried, the more happy Li Guihua''s smile was.


    Finally, Li Guihua completely Che Qian Damao''s heart. The heart is still beating and even connected to his blood vessels.


    "Husband, let me see if your heart is because I am beating." Li Guihua''s face gradually close to the heart, eyes become very eager.


    In front of Qian Damao''s face, she began to use her head to touch his heart, as if she were tasting delicious delicacies. At the same time, her mouth could not help saying: "husband, your heart is so black, there are a lot of bad smell in it, but it doesn''t matter, I like this kind of taste very much."


    The pain has disappeared, but the inner suffering is multiplied. Qian Damao''s mouth opened and his eyes widened. His eyes were full of fear. His hand began to move towards his heart slowly, as if he wanted to plug his heart back.


    However, before he put his heart back, Li Guihua''s face had changed. She yelled at Qian Maomao and said, "you don''t have me in your heart..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Qian opened and closed his mouth several times, as if to explain something, but he could not say a word.


    Li Guihua''s face was full of anger and hatred. She screamed hysterically, "since you don''t have me in your heart, what''s the use of keeping your heart?"


    Then, under Qian Damao''s frightened eyes, she pinched and burst Qian Damao''s heart. Qian Damao, whose hand was still stretching towards his heart, suddenly stopped his movement, as if he had been immobilized, and black blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Li Guihua seems to be completely indifferent to what Qian Damao has become. She just puts his crushed heart into her mouth and eats it. However, after a while, Qian Damao''s heart disappears completely in her mouth.


    Qian Damao this time just to move again, but, even the heart has lost him, can only slowly fall on the ground, eyes full of reluctance.


    Li Guihua began to laugh, as if at first Qian Damao saw her, but the black blood at the corner of her mouth made her smile no longer tender: "husband, your heart finally belongs to me, so you won''t betray me. Remember, after that, you can only have me in your heart..."


    Qian Damao lies on the ground, his consciousness has not completely disappeared. Hearing Li Guihua''s gentle words, he just wants to escape from Li Guihua''s face and escape here at the fastest speed.


    He began to crawl hard on the ground, but he had already lost most of his strength when his heart was pulled out. How far can he climb out? In addition to the outflow of more blood, he thought that there was no meaning at all.


    Just because of fear and fear, he can only continue to climb Keep climbing forward


    At this time, the picture suddenly turns, the miserable Qian Damao disappears from the fans'' eyes, and the fat Osmanthus fragrans that is pulled into the wall is like a pig.


    They are also called by the name of Osmanthus fragrans. They are also wives who think they are Qian Damao. However, they are totally different. The Osmanthus fragrans over there ate Qian Damao''s heart, while the Osmanthus fragrans here is also eating, but the process is completely different


    The fat Osmanthus fragrans in the picture is eating and drinking heavily with her head buried. The female ghost who pulled her into the wall stood not far away and watched her eating without doing anything.


    The place in the picture seems to be an office, but on the desk are not documents, but all kinds of meat. It''s just that none of these people have been cooked. All kinds of meat are raw meat.


    The person who ate the meat was the fat Osmanthus fragrans. She had a very big stomach, but now it looks more exaggerated. Even those pregnant women don''t necessarily have such a big stomach.


    Eating this thing was originally a pleasant thing, but what Li Guihua ate was raw meat that was hard to swallow. Her eyes were full of tears, and her eyes were full of disgust for these things. However, she did not stop her action, that is, she kept eating and eating.


    Standing not far away, the ghost girl''s voice was erratic: "eat After eating the meat, your favorite is the meat. As long as you can finish eating the meat, you can go Go Get out of here... "


    What makes Li Guihua continue to eat is not only the female ghost''s words, but also Every time she stops, she gets punished.


    "Er...!"


    Li Guihua choked on the raw meat that was hard to swallow. Originally, she had to stop eating a little at this time. However, Li Guiping looked very frightened, as if something terrible would happen immediately.


    The next second, from her back out of a big snake, to her back is a bite, there is no blood, the flesh on Li Guihua''s back seems to have lost all blood in general.


    But the pain is still there. Osmanthus fragrans sobbed and swallowed the meat in her mouth with tears. She quickly continued to fill her mouth with raw meat.


    The snake, after Li Guihua started her own action again, coiled and retracted in the back of Osmanthus fragrans. At this time, the picture gave a close-up of Li Guihua''s back. Most of the meat in her back was gone, and most of the spine could be seen.


    On her wound, there are all kinds of small insects crawling, as if the meat behind her has lost its vitality.


    Osmanthus fragrans is getting bigger and bigger. Even if she can eat it again, she can''t bear it after eating such raw meat. Her stomach is constantly churning, trying to stop her from eating.


    However, the cold black snake and the ghost nearby were staring at her. Where could she dare to have other actions, she could only keep eating and eating.


    Fortunately, on the table in front of her, the amount of raw meat was also decreasing. If it was not for this, she would have been unable to hold on.When she finished the last piece of raw meat, the first time she began to side head vomit.


    This time, the ghost and the black snake didn''t mean to stop her, just silently watching her vomit. When Li Guihua relieved a little bit, her head was straightened again. What appeared in front of her was a group of raw meat with blood and maggots. Li Guihua, who was already about to die, covered her mouth after seeing this scene, and looked like she was going to vomit again.


    However, this time, she was not so good treatment, the black snake directly bit her back of the neck, mercilessly tore down a large piece of meat.


    "Ah


    Li Guihua was in pain and immediately cried out.


    The female ghost''s erratic voice appeared in her ear again: "eat These are your favorite meat. After eating these meat, you can go Come on, get out of here... "


    Li Guihua wanted to give up, but the place where the black snake tore off the meat was still painful. She didn''t dare to say no at all. After struggling in her heart, she stretched out her hand and took out a piece of rotten meat with blood and maggots and forced her eyes to swallow it.


    I''m afraid I''ll see the maggots crawling, but I can''t do it.


    "Eat Eat quickly Finished You can go. "


    The ghost kept urging her, as if she could eat all the meat in one bite. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    In addition to eating, Osmanthus fragrans can only let themselves close their eyes. She didn''t know how much meat she had eaten, but from the beginning, her stomach had been doubled.


    In the end, she couldn''t do it anymore.


    Her stomach expanded to the limit, and she could not put in any more things. As long as she swallowed, she would vomit directly.


    The black snake was not polite at all. It aimed at her neck again and bit it. When her flesh was torn off, it was white, and there was no blood at all.


    It''s like she''s been cooked.


    "No! No


    Li Guihua screamed loudly, but no matter how loud she yelled, the black snake did not stop its action. Instead, more and more places were bitten, and more and more flesh was lost by Osmanthus fragrans.


    The body of the black snake grows rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The female ghost was also very dissatisfied. Li Guihua stopped eating meat and slowly floated towards her. Then she held her neck and asked coldly, "don''t you like meat? Why Why stop You can''t stop. You have to keep eating Can''t stop... "


    "Cough, I I really eat I can''t eat any more. I don''t eat meat any more I don''t have to pay me for meat anymore I''ll never eat baby meat again I I beg you to let me go Let me go... "


    Li Guihua''s voice becomes smaller and smaller, because the female ghost is using more and more strength. She is not angry. Because she eats too much food, she can''t even make excessive ups and downs


    The black snake finally fixed his eyes on her stomach, crawled slowly from her shoulder to her stomach, and then opened its big mouth to reveal its sharp teeth, which are quite different from ordinary snakes.


    After the black snake bit open her stomach, she slowly penetrated into it. Li Guihua felt that all the things in her whole stomach were constantly churning.


    Her stomach began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the scream in her mouth turned into a faint groan.


    The most terrifying thing for her was that the black snake had penetrated more and more into her stomach, but her stomach was still smaller than the previous one. Only her legs began to grow bigger. She could not feel what the black snake had done in her body, but could only feel the pain that her body was constantly gnawed.


    Finally, her eyes completely closed, but the body will continue to spread out a burst of pain.


    Finally, their bodies have disappeared in the screen, and only their facial expressions are shown in close-up, which are two faces of fear and fear besides suffering.


    It is the face of death after suffering all the most painful sufferings in the world.


    The live video disappears, and ye Chen has turned off the live broadcast.


    He was not in a good mood. For the first time, he found that he was not cruel enough to treat these people. Otherwise, why did these people dare to continue to do evil after he appeared in the world?


    He must let them try more pain and suffering, all these people, should use the most cruel means, let them die in despair, give all the hearts of the evil people who have a fluke idea of severe warning!


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Qian Damao, fear 687, despair 643."


    "Li Guihua, fear value 732, despair value 699."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation with 6000 points and 1000000 cash. He obtained permanent skill: sensory amplification!"


    After another trial, ye Chen stood up from the sofa he used to sit on.


    Liang Yin hugged him from his back and said as gently as possible: "are you tired?" Liang Yin can''t see it. Only Ye Chen can see the screen, but she can still see ye Chen''s live fighting fish through other mobile devices.


    This time the live broadcast time is longer than before, which leads to Liang Yin''s question.


    Ye Chen turns around and hugs Liang Yin. When he is most upset, he can still have such a person to accompany him, which is undoubtedly a very happy thing.


    There was no word all night. The next morning, ye Chen woke up from his sleep.


    His current physical quality is no problem even if he doesn''t sleep, because he has to accompany Liang Yin, so he will have such a move to sleep.


    I walked out of my house and took a breath of magic air, which is not clean at any time. Ye Chen walked alone in the street, he did not want to wake up Liang Yin in the early morning, such a thing, is not good.


    At this time point, in the morning, in addition to those in a hurry to work and go to school, there are more young people who have just left the Internet cafes all night, and ye Chen has once made one of them.Ye Chen, who had no relationship with all these things, suddenly heard someone talking about himself, and then he heard two sentences. But then his face changed a little, and immediately returned to normal.


    What the man in his twenties said was that there was a rumor on the Internet that he knew the judge of death, and even knew who he was going to try next. As long as those sinful people paid money to "atone" for themselves, then he had a way to wash away all his guilt and avoid being tried by the death judge.


    Even, some people say, that person has really made a person who committed a lot of crimes be removed from the death judge''s list, and even death notices have been listed in order to increase credibility.


    So far, many people who think that they may be visited by the death judge have begun to contact him actively. Some people have begun to transfer money.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that someone would have the courage to use his own name. To earn money under the banner of one''s own banner, or to make money by such dirty means


    It is necessary to find out who this kind of person is. Some people who need to be dealt with can''t just let go!


    In a small rental house not far away from ye Chen, three men with upper body are staring at the computer in front of them nervously, and they are knocking on something in the arrow pan mountain.


    On one of the computer screens is an instant messaging screen.


    The man sent a sentence in the past: "if you believe me, please transfer the money to this account. If you don''t believe me, I don''t ask for it. I just hope that when the death judge finds you, you won''t regret your decision now..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    There is no reply on the screen for a long time, and the man is not worried. This is not the first time that he has threatened others with this sentence. He is not worried that the other party will not transfer money to himself. He understands the mentality of a rich man who has a sin and is afraid of death. He knows very well that he would rather believe it than believe nothing.


    Sure enough, but a moment later, the opposite side sent a message to him: "the money has been transferred, I hope it can really be the same as what you said, otherwise, I will let you pay for it."


    In the same way, he has received such a warning for countless times. He simply shut down the instant messaging software, stretched out a stretch, and said to the man sitting beside him, "boss, you are so good. It''s much easier and faster to come up with such an idea than we used to cheat the old and old women ¡£¡±


    The boss slapped his head with a palm: "are you stupid? Do you think there is no risk in doing this? I can tell you that the risk of this matter is greater than before. Otherwise, why do you think I only let you do one order every day? It''s not about being found out! "


    Covering his head, Zhou felt that he was extremely aggrieved. Even after flattering him, he could be beaten by his boss: "boss, I don''t think this is a risk-free thing. I''m just saying that you are powerful."


    Wu Bin felt that he really shouldn''t have taken in Zhou Ke, who had not enough brains. He said helplessly, "do you think others have not come up with such a method? I tell you, before I had thought about using this method to do business, but in the end it was all over. Do you know why? "


    "Is it because of law and order?" Zhou Ke asked suspiciously.


    "Fart!" Wu Bin almost no groove scolded: "you say you are so stupid? If it wasn''t for the sake that you are my fellow countryman, I really don''t want to take you to earn money! "


    The third person who didn''t open his mouth all the time said to him: "OK, boss, the third one didn''t mean to be so angry with you. You know, his brain is not very smart, but he has not always listened to your words, which is actually enough."


    After hearing this, Wu Bin was greatly relieved. He glared at Zhou Ke and said to Lao and ER Xushan: "Lao Er, do you think we should stop now? The recent news has become a little big. I''m worried about the whole article. If the death judge comes to us, then..."


    Wu Bin didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was obvious. If the death judge came to him and accepted the trial, it would be self-evident what the final result would be.


    Xu Shan''s face is also somewhat dignified. In the small team of these three people, although Wu Bin is the boss, he is the core, and most of the decisions are made by him.


    Zhou Ke was really unaware of the risk of this matter, or said carelessly: "Hey, boss, you don''t have to be too nervous. The money we cheat now is all bad money. There is no big deal at all. Where will the death judge find us?"


    Wu Bin couldn''t help himself this time. He hit Zhou Ke''s head several times in succession, and yelled: "you know a fart! If we just cheat those bad guys, the point is that we are under the banner of death judge. As long as he pays attention to us, none of the three of us will want to run away! "


    At this time, Xu Shan also completed today''s transaction, concentrating on Wu Bin and saying: "boss, you don''t have to be too nervous. What the third one said is not unreasonable. After all, we just do some small things. Even if it is the death judge''s attention, we may not have time to pay attention to us."


    Wu Bin sighed helplessly: "can only think like this, if not this time really need a sum of money, I would not use such means, and so on raised enough money, I will never do such a thing again."


    As soon as he finished this sentence, a black invitation letter appeared on his desk. On the invitation letter, there were several big words: death notice!


    The three men saw it almost at the same time, and they stood up almost at the same time, all with expressions of fear on their faces. After a look at each other, they could see despair in each other''s eyes.


    They are eating under the name of Ye Chen. Naturally, they are familiar with Ye Chen''s live broadcast, so that they can use it to intimidate the people they have cheated. Therefore, they are also very clear about what it represents.


    Wu Bin swallows his saliva, big drops of cold sweat on his forehead across his cheek: This Is this true or false? We Are we "


    Xu Shan was the first of the three people to accept Ye Chen''s visit. He took a deep breath and then picked up the death notice on the table. Their names and crimes were all in it.


    "Boss, third, this is the real death notice. We have nothing to refute. It seems that we can''t avoid this time..." Xu Shan''s face is pale. Death alone is not enough to make people afraid. What''s more, every trial represents endless pain."Let''s run." After a long silence, Zhou suggests that running is the most appropriate way at this time. I don''t know if it''s useful, but it''s better than waiting here to die.


    Thinking of this, the three people took the money and put on their clothes. They didn''t care to take anything with them. They rushed out of the door and rushed down the narrow corridor.


    It was just as the three of them had just rushed to the side of the road when a huge van ran into them.


    The first reaction of the three is to block their hands in front of their bodies, and then they just feel a pain in their head, then they faint and lose consciousness.


    It seems that nothing has happened to the truck driver, or driving his own truck as usual


    Betta live, the death judge''s live room is on again


    Countless fans poured into the studio at the first time, waiting for this trial.


    At this time, the first line of words appeared in the picture: This is the first trial, which is different from the previous three people, they offended me!


    The red color is like Ye Chen''s anger. This time, these three people, not only the sin is not small, more is the courage to dare so big, even dare to use their own name! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Then other words appeared on the screen:


    Wu Bin, male, 29 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: defrauding 50 elderly people, with a total amount of more than 300000 yuan. Many of them died of illness because they could not bear it. In addition, they also used the name of death judge to defraud, with a total amount of more than 9 million yuan


    Xu Shan, male, 28 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: defrauding more than 30 elderly people, with a total amount of more than 200000 yuan, and causing four of them to fall ill and die because they could not bear such losses. In addition, they also used the name of the death judge to defraud, with a total amount of more than 10 million yuan


    Zhou Ke, male, 25 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: defrauding more than ten elderly people with a total amount of more than 80000 yuan. In addition, he also used the name of the death judge to defraud, with a total amount of more than 3 million yuan


    When their crimes appeared on the screen, the barrage area suddenly became hot.


    "I don''t want to talk about anything else. Just because they dare to cheat in the name of the judge''s boss, I can only give them a word of service!"


    "I cheated so many old people and caused their death. These three people are really hateful. If I encounter such a liar, I will not let it go!"


    "Is it too much to cheat if you are going to die? I think it would be more appropriate for such a person to be handed over to the law. "


    "Leave it to your uncle. Shouldn''t fraud be put on trial? I just think that such a person should be damned. It''s unforgivable that he still dares to cheat in the name of the judge''s eldest."


    Ye Chen can ignore the quarrel in the barrage area. When the barrage swipes the screen, the screen has already lit up.


    Three people appeared in a small room, the room was empty, four sides were painted very white. After a few wobbles, they woke up almost at the same time, and looked at everything around them in a daze.


    Little by little the memory recovered, and the three of them also understood what had happened.


    With a bitter smile, Xu Shan first said, "boss, I''m afraid we are now in the live broadcast of the death judge. This kind of thing can only be done by the death judge."


    Wu Bin''s face changed: "how could We just It''s just a little bit of money. Are you going to trial? It would be cruel. "


    Zhou Ke was so scared that he could not say a word.


    "Chief judge." Xu Shan took two steps forward to show that what he said had nothing to do with others: "don''t you think it''s unfair to let us go to death trial just because we borrowed your name to defraud some black money?"


    Talk to yourself about fairness? Ye Chen smiles coldly. Since they want to have a fair talk with themselves, then I will talk to them.


    Then, a death notice appeared in front of them. After Xu Shan picked it up, he looked at it carefully. Finally, he raised his head and said, "I still feel that it''s unfair to let us go to death trial just like this."


    "Unfair?" Ye Chen''s cold voice echoed in the small house: "what qualifications do you have to say that it is unfair in front of me. I have never said that fraud does not need to be sentenced to death. Do you not need to be responsible for those old people who died because of you? Ridiculous


    Xu Shan suddenly became speechless. He didn''t know what to say in order to get a chance of life for himself and others. No matter what he said, what they did was wrong. Moreover, they also led to the death of the old man.


    It''s just that he always feels a little unfair to him to let them go to death trial.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what they think. If they are wrong, they are wrong. When they indirectly lead to the death of the elderly, that kind of mistake is enough for them to accept the death trial.


    It would be ridiculous to think that they are really good people because other people''s sins are more serious than him.


    Bang, the wooden door of the small house suddenly seems to be kicked open.


    After watching Ye Chen''s live broadcast a lot, the three subconsciously crowd together, hoping to get a sense of security in this way.


    However, after the door opened, no one came in from the outside, only the sound of birds began to enter their ears.


    The three looked at each other, and did not know what to do. Ye Chen''s voice came into their ears again: "in this mountain, there is something that can make one of you live. Aren''t you all very smart? As long as you look for something like that and come back here at last, I can let someone finish this trial. "


    Ye Chen''s words seem to have given the three people chicken blood, prompting them to hit a thrill immediately, also do not want to exchange what, three people all take the initiative to walk out of the small room.


    The picture appears outside. It''s a big mountain just like Ye Chen said. At this time, it''s sunny. Even if there are layers of green leaves of tall trees, the sun still leaks down, making it not dark here.After leaving the small room, they found that they had no clue about what ye Chen said, and did not know where to start.


    Ye Chen looked at their appearance, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it seems that you are much more stupid than I imagined. There is only one thing I said, which can show that there is no such thing in this mountain."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, the three people immediately had their own ideas, but only Zhou Ke said his own ideas: "boss, don''t you think that the most appropriate way to find something different from other things in this place is to go to a remote place to find it?"


    He did not realize that when ye Chen said that only one of the three people could leave, the relationship between them was meaningless and fragile.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He is such an idiot. The other two people will not break the point this time. They just look at each other and then nod. In their eyes, the opponent is only the other side, and the old three weeks tree basically has no chance to go out from here.


    "Now, shall we go separately? And then life and death are in their own destiny? " Wu Bin suggested.


    Xu Shan frowned and did not speak.


    Zhou Ke took the initiative to take the lead: "boss, what is life and death, we can find it together, so if we encounter any danger, we can help each other."


    His appearance seems to have no idea, but the eldest, the elder and the second did not notice the light in his eyes! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Wu Bin and Xu Shan both bowed their heads and thought for a while, then they nodded.


    "What the third one said is also reasonable. We should really look for it together. There are many people and great strength. But third, we can have a good agreement first. If we find something like that, we must show it to elder brother first." For the first time, Wu Bin spoke to Zhou Ke in such a kind


    tone.


    Zhou Ke said with a silly smile: "if I find something like that, I''ll show it to the elder brother and the second elder brother first. Isn''t it the same that I made money before?"


    Wu Bin was stunned and wanted to say something, but he gave up when he saw Xu Shan''s gloomy look. Just now he wanted to put them together in front of the old and the second, and there were some problems.


    Of course, Wu Bin didn''t think that his ideas were wrong, but he should not say so in front of Lao and ER and Zhou Ke. Wouldn''t it be that he told old and ER Xushan that they wanted to plan him? In this way, Xu Shan will certainly be on guard, which is not what Wu Bin wants.


    Seeing Wu Bin didn''t say anything more, Zhou Ke''s face looked better. If Wu Bin had just continued to speak, he had already decided to turn his face on the spot. It was related to his life and death. Zhou was just mentally retarded, but it can''t be said that he couldn''t find such a thing.


    I''m sure I can''t compare with two people, but I don''t know how I died.


    Now Zhou Ge is willing to give this thing to both of them. Although he is still a little dissatisfied, it is also the best result. The rest of him will try to find a way.


    Besides being able to fight, Wu Bin can''t compare with himself in terms of his brain.


    Xu Shan said to Zhou Ke, "old three, you can think so. You can rest assured. Let''s go. Which direction do you think we should take now?"


    In any case, there is no sense of a nod. In this case, it doesn''t matter if this fool chooses a direction.


    Zhou Ke looked very happy. There had to be a time when he could make the decision. So he was very excited and pointed to the same direction as the sun: "go there. It''s the brightest place. It''s more convenient to find it."


    Wu Bin has one thing is very clear, that is, now everyone has no clue, old three weeks said so, so it is not impossible to satisfy him.


    Therefore, when Zhou Ke looked at him, even though he was impatient in his heart, he still nodded with a smile. Now it is not the same as before. It is related to his own life. If the third one finds such a thing first, it is because he is too cruel to him, which leads him to hand it over to the old and the second.


    The three men had already determined the direction. Even if they walked in the direction of the sun, it was already afternoon, and the sun was still very hot. Obviously, the mountain was more like somewhere in the south.


    The shade of the trees gave them cool, but also affected their sight to a certain extent. Wu Bin, who was at the front of the line, would look back from time to time for fear that the two people behind him would have something that he had not noticed. In addition to looking for something like that, it was more important for him to guard against the two people behind him for finding something, but he didn''t know at all ¡£


    The old three weeks tree always looks at Wu Bin with a smile, and Xu Shan seems more casual. Every time Wu Bin looks at him, he has no expression on his face. Obviously, he is ready to turn over with Wu Bin. In his opinion, the only person who could finally get out of here was Wu Bin. As for Zhou Ke, he was not in their consideration at all.


    The wind is not strong in the mountain, but the leaves are rustling all the time. The place they are walking on has no road. They are all big rocks. Fortunately, all three of them are strong, but they are not affected by the terrain here.


    It''s just that they haven''t seen anything except trees and stones for a period of time, which is not a good omen. Even if they can''t find something like that to go out, they should at least ensure that they can survive temporarily.


    "Boss, this can''t work!" Xu Shan''s tone is very casual, no longer have the respect before: "if we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll die of thirst before we find something like that, but now many say that we still need to stay here for how long."


    Wu Bin frowned slightly. At first, there was only one idea in their minds, that is to find the thing as quickly as possible and then leave here. As for the other two people, eating and drinking, they were not considered at all.


    Now that Xu Shan has proposed it, Wu Bin also thinks it is reasonable. Besides, his voice has started to smoke. If he doesn''t eat anything, he will be unable to bear it. Before he finds something, he will be short of water, which will affect his ability to move.


    "You''re right." Wu Bin didn''t mind Xu Shan''s tone very much. He must have been very upset, but on the surface, he didn''t show a bit: "we really need to find water first, but in this ghost place, we don''t know how we came from, and how can we find water to drink?"Xu Shan is also hard to look for water to drink in a strange place.


    Zhou Ke said: "in fact, it''s not a very difficult thing to find water to drink, boss. As the saying goes, good people go up and water flows down. Isn''t it the best way for us to go to the lower place?"


    Zhou Ke''s words are all crooked. Even at the lower level, there may not be water flowing from high places. But now Wu Bin and Xu Shan don''t want to offend Zhou Ke, so they let him go to the lower place in the way he said.


    This time, Zhou Ke was in the front. When both of them could only see his back, the expression on his face became full of disdain. Obviously, he looked down on the two people following him.


    The sun was about to fall down the mountain. The forest, which was still bright, suddenly became dark. The sun''s afterglow was blocked by the leaves. At last, there was only a spot of light left, and the temperature in the forest dropped.


    In the woods, which had been normal before, strange sounds began to sound.


    They had never heard such a sound before. It was the first time that the three of them had been in the mountains. It seemed that they were crying in a low voice for the first time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    The strange sound was louder and louder. Before that, there was still a distance from them. Slowly, it seemed that they were getting closer and closer. The three people on the road finally couldn''t help stopping.


    Xu Shan swallowed his throat and asked timidly, "this There''s no ghost, right? I don''t want to be haunted To... " His words never end. He is the most intelligent person among the three, but he is also the most timid of the three.


    Originally, they didn''t imagine that there were ghosts in the world, but later it was different. When they watched the live broadcast of death, they could even see the ghost directly in the picture several times. You know, he was live.


    And now they are also in the live broadcast, even if there is a ghost, it is only expected, not how surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Bin''s voice was also a little frightened: "where there are so many ghosts, we have not committed any heinous crimes, so as not to see ghosts..." Speaking of the back, Wu Bin''s voice has become smaller, obviously also feel that there is no foundation.


    Ye Chen has made it very clear to them that no matter the size of their sins, as long as they enter the live broadcast, their sins will be proved, which is enough to urge them to accept the death trial.


    "Woo..."


    At the moment, their feet began to shake, and their eyes began to tremble when they choked their eyes.


    It felt like something was manipulating him to commit suicide. At the moment, the sun just sank into the mountains, and the moonlight had just begun to fall. At this time of alternation of yin and Yang, it was the darkest time in the world.


    Without the neon of the city, all rely on the light given by nature. In such an environment, zhouke pinches his neck and looks about to die. How can people not be frightened.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Wu Bin was a little bit more daring. They all stood in the same place and did not dare to move, but Wu Bin opened his mouth.


    Zhou is facing them now. There is no black eye in his eyes, and all the rest is white eyes. All these things happen without warning. Those low voice crying have already disappeared.


    Zhou didn''t give any answer. Maybe he wanted to say something, but his neck had been pinched, so he didn''t need to say anything.


    Xu Shan''s eyes were full of panic. He wanted to get closer to zhouke. At this time, he thought that he was not going to save next week''s tree, but to escape from here.


    Zhou Ke began to move towards him, as if hoping he could help himself.


    But the timid Xu Shan didn''t care about Zhou Ke''s life and death at all. Seeing that he was still close to him, he was in a panic. He suddenly turned around and pushed Wu Bin away. After that, he ran to the road where he came from.


    Compared with Xu Shan, Wu Bin had to be more righteous, but his eyes were in a trance, and he faltered and said, "third You How do you What''s wrong with you How could this happen... "


    "Cough..." Zhou Ke coughed and went to Wu Bin. His mouth was covered with blood. His eyes without black eyes were very frightening. Finally, one of his hands was put down from his neck and extended to Wu Bin.


    Wu Bin couldn''t help the fear in his heart any more. He screamed, and then he turned and ran.


    Zhou Ke stood in place, or to maintain such an action.


    As soon as the screen turns, Wu Bin''s face appears in the screen. Not far in front of him, Xu Shan is running with his life and soul. Unfortunately, his speed is not fast enough. However, Wu Bin, who runs with all his strength for a while, catches up with him on the rugged mountain road.


    Looking at is Wu Bin to catch up with, Xu Shan''s face this just good-looking a few minutes, but still still still white.


    "Brother, you Why did you come here, third Third, he... " Xu Shan was out of breath and said intermittently.


    Before he finished his words, Wu Bin interrupted him first: "the third one is hopeless I don''t know what happened just now. Why did he suddenly It will become that way. Is it true that there is a ghost? "


    Xu Shan heard Wu Bin mention the word ghost, and immediately hit a spirit, that word for him, is really too frightening. Especially when Zhou Ke''s scene just passed.


    "Boss Don''t frighten me. How can this world How could there be a ghost The third must have eaten the wrong food. Yes, he must have eaten the wrong food. "


    Xu Shan was very uneasy. He knew in his heart that he would not be like that if he ate something wrong. But now he has come to this stage. If he doesn''t find an excuse to deceive himself, he doesn''t know how he can accept it.


    Wu Bin was also scared. Although Xu Shan''s excuse was bad, it was at least better than none.


    Two people have a tacit understanding not to mention the old three weeks tree, there is such a thing, they did not choose to separate action. Even if there is no old three weeks tree to help find, but two people together, at least can play a role of courage.Black woods, the shape of each tree is like a ghost, they have to carefully look around for half a day without a step.


    "Ah


    Xu Shan yelled. He did not dare to move. He just felt that his foot was caught by a dry hand.


    The cold sweat on his forehead kept falling, and his legs began to tremble and tremble. If it had not been for the foot being caught, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Big brother I I''m so scared I''m so scared My feet seem to be caught by something I got it. " Xu Shan cried out intermittently with a crying voice. He didn''t even dare to look down to see what was holding on to his feet.


    Wu Bin walked behind him. When he heard him scream, his back had been scared out of cold sweat. He wanted to run directly. However, the distance between Xu Shan and him was too close. Xu Shan''s hand had been put on his shoulder. Even if he wanted to run, he would not be able to do it now. Xu Shan would never let him run away.


    Wu Bin didn''t dare to look at it, but his expression was still calmer than Xu Shan: "Lao, er, don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. The more scared you are, the more likely you are to have problems." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "But But my feet Big brother Can you help me Xu Shan''s is going crazy. Zhou Ke''s business is still in my mind. Now it''s his turn.


    Wu Bin is not willing to help Xu Shan, but Xu Shan pulls his shoulder hard, even if he does not want to help, there is no way.


    Helpless, Wu Bin also had to lower his head to look at Wu Bin''s feet in the past, after this look, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a dead tree branch that you''ve made so serious!" "Can''t you look like a man? Just one branch scares you like this In fact, he was scared a lot just now. It is because of this that he is now in a state of kindling.


    Xu Shan slowly lowered his head and saw that his ankle was just a withered tree branch that looked like a human hand was stuck on it. Then he relaxed. The whole person wanted to be drained of his strength. If his hand was not on Wu Bin''s shoulder, he would have fallen to the ground.


    His heart is still beating fast, it seems that it is difficult to simply return to a calm state.


    "Big brother, you were scared too much just now." After calming down his emotions, Xu Shan disdainfully said: "you just compared with me, but not much better. I still have a branch on my ankle. You don''t have anything on your ankle. Why are you so afraid?"


    In the past, Xu Shan was never able to talk back, so Wu Bin was not used to talking back to himself suddenly. But now it is different. Xu Shan has always been smart. Now he can only live by one person. He doesn''t want to be angry with Wu Bin as before.


    This is also the result of Wu Bin himself. He still did not realize how childish it is to say that you are young and superior to others when you are dead or I am alive.


    Wu Bin opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He pointed to Xu Shan with his finger, and then snorted coldly. He broke away from Xu Shan''s hand and took the lead in walking forward.


    Up to now, they have not found water, the body has some adverse reactions. So their time is very precious, Wu Bin''s temper is not good, but now he is not in the mood to start with Xu Shan, which is the reason why Xu Shan dare to be so unscrupulous.


    Xu Shan put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth, followed Wu Bin''s back and continued to walk forward. Now he doesn''t pay attention to Wu Bin at all. The reason why he was allowed to be the boss and bear with him in the past is that there are still many things that need him to go out to block the gun. But now there is no need for him. What is this man with developed limbs and simple mind In front of their own qualifications.


    Fortunately, their lives were still good, so when the moon rose a little bit, the explosion found the water source. This is a small round pool. The pool''s area is not big. It seems that the diameter of the pool is only about two meters. However, for these two people who are thirsty to drink their own urine, it is already a life-saving place.


    They couldn''t care whether the water was clean or not. They could only bury their heads and start drinking. No matter what kind of consequences, we must first solve the problem of water shortage.


    The two of them lie on the edge of the pool, drinking water makes a very loud voice, but both of them lack a more important common sense, that is, in this kind of water source, it is usually the place where the animals are the most.


    In such a deep mountain, there is no shortage of poisonous insects and beasts.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing this subtle sound, two people who were drinking water stopped at the same time. Originally, they should not hear the sound when drinking water with such a loud voice. However, the feeling that they were crawling over their skin by the cold body made their nerves tense directly, and the sound itself was introduced into their ears.


    Even if they are short of common sense, they should know what they have just climbed over their bodies. Two people with stiff bodies do not dare to make any movements, and even their breath sounds are gradually reduced. If a snake bites them in such a place, no matter whether it is lethal or not, there is no possibility of survival.


    The snake slowly crawled to the middle of them. Their necks were as hard as iron. He only dared to turn his eyes slowly and looked at the snake. A small green snake with the thickness of thumb climbed to the water.


    Their eyes widened in an instant. This is not an ordinary snake. Even in the field of venomous snakes, it is also a famous name.


    That circle of silver rings, in the moonlight is not very obvious, but it is not difficult to identify. After knowing the species of poisonous snakes, they were even more afraid.


    Fortunately, the silver ring snake had no interest in them, and gradually disappeared into their sight along the pool. At this time, they relaxed a little. If they had been bitten just now, they would have died here.


    It is also because of this silver ring snake that they understand that even if there is no other death judge to bring them danger, but for them, the mountain alone is already full of crisis.If you want to live smoothly from here, I''m afraid every step needs to be careful.


    After that, they were no longer interested in drinking water. They stood up and walked towards other places.


    Not long after they disappeared, a figure appeared here. Looking at the mark they had left on the edge of the pool, he laughed coldly, and then began to drink water on the edge of the pool.


    After drinking enough water, he chased after Wu Bin and Xu Shan without stopping.


    Drink enough water, but there is nothing in the stomach, the feeling of hunger makes their mood become more and more irritable.


    "Old man, second, you said what the death judge asked me to look for. You just said a little information. How to find it? This mountain is so big, even if we meet it, we may not know whether it is that kind of thing." Wu Bin said impatiently.


    Xu Shan can''t hold his breath. He has been moving since he woke up and spent a lot of physical strength. But now he hasn''t eaten anything. He has already been hungry to the front and back. He doesn''t know how long he can support.


    "How can I know what it is? If I knew it, I could still use it. Now I''m following you, like a headless fly, going around like this?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Why do you talk to me like that, anyway, I''m your boss too!" Wu Bin''s anger also came. He had drunk enough water just now. If his spirit had improved a little bit, he would have been in a state of anxiety. Now when he heard Wu Bin speak in such a tone, it would be a bit hairy.


    Xu Shan did not show weakness: "I just talk to you like this, what''s wrong? boss? Fart boss, that time you got more money than me, but every time you took the big head, and ah, although the third didn''t get any money, he also did a lot of preparatory work. But what about you, did you give him the right money? You have no right to say me! "


    This is a typical example of uneven distribution of spoils. In the past, there were still some scruples, but now the scruples are gone. Xu Shan no longer wants to bear with Wu Bin.


    Wu Bin''s temper could not tolerate Xu Shan''s provocation again and again. He was so angry that he immediately waved his fist at Xu Shan.


    Xu Shan''s people are so tall, but they are thin and weak, and have no experience of fighting. They are hit by Wu Bin, an old fighter, and fall to the ground with a cry.


    Wu Bin is not angry at all. Even though Xu Shan has fallen to the ground and rolled, he still doesn''t mean to let him go. Maybe in his opinion, to solve Xu Shan directly is to add a layer of insurance to himself to a certain extent.


    After all, the third is dead now. As long as Xu Shan is dead, the only person who can find such things is himself. In that case, he will have a greater assurance of going out alive.


    In the bottom of my heart, Wu Bin. He began to kick Xu Shan hard, one foot after another. His every foot is toward the fragile place of Xu Shan, it seems that he wants to kill Xu Shan.


    Although Xu Shan is a man with little fighting power, he is also an adult man no matter how weak he is. When he is so one foot after another by Wu Bin, he will still rise up to resist.


    When Wu Bin was kicking his foot forward, he was able to see his foot in his face again.


    Wu Bin didn''t notice that Xu Shan would start to rebel against himself at this time. After being forced to pull his ankle by Xu Shan, he suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    When Xu Shan finally came to this opportunity, he could not let it go. He immediately pressed on Wu Bin and began to beat him hard. Unfortunately, his strength was too small to pose any threat to Wu Bin.


    Even though Wu Bin made him hit several punches at the beginning, he didn''t even get hurt except for some pain. Wu Bin grabbed one of Xu Shan''s wrists, then pushed Xu Shan aside.


    When Xu Shan wanted to launch an attack, Wu Bin had already stood up and kicked him. Xu Shan had to cross his hands to protect himself.


    Wu Bin''s foot is not light, but after finishing this one, Wu Bin has continued to attack Xu Shan. On the contrary, the whole person began to tremble and tremble, as if he saw something extraordinary. His expression became very strange.


    Xu Shan got such a chance to rest in Sichuan. After being beaten so many times, he immediately wanted to get up and take revenge. However, when he caught a glimpse of Wu Bin''s expression, the whole person shivered, just like being drenched by a basin of cold water from the head.


    He followed Wu Bin''s line of sight, slowly toward a direction to see the past, suddenly turned pale, people on the ground froze.


    On the branch of the tree opposite them, there was a man floating in the wind, dressed in a white skirt, with long hair down, covering his face. Apart from that, neither of them saw anything, but that was enough.


    If there is no living person who can hang a rope around his neck and drift with the wind, how can they not be afraid of such a dead man who suddenly appears in such a place?


    "Boss..." "Let''s hurry up Run, I''m so scared Afraid of being... "


    The two people who were still fighting at the moment had such a unified opinion. Wu Bin said what Xu Shan wanted to say: "I''m afraid of this too I Let''s run


    The last word, Wu Bin is shouting out. After he finished shouting, he had already started to run in the opposite direction, even with tears in his eyes. He was really scared


    Xu Shan''s feet are soft, but he still reluctantly stood up, used his whole body strength, began to run forward slowly, his mouth is still shouting: "boss, you wait for me I''m afraid... "


    It seems that the unhappiness just happened has been forgotten by them. It can only be said that the instinct and fear of human survival make them overcome their fear of each other in a short time.


    "Sleeping trough, these two funny scum, that is just a white shirt with some other messy things, and then someone dropped it on the tree.""What you said is so light. If you had been there, you would have been scared to death."


    "Are you talking about the two bold scum upstairs?"


    "Of course not. I''m just talking about a fact."


    "Ah, I''m very curious. I''m not curious to have a real ghost hanging on it with the ability of the judge''s boss. On the contrary, I can''t think of the fake one."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    the barrage area began to be lively after a close-up of the puppet put together in the picture, and various views were constantly sent out.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are indifferent. This matter is not arranged by him. Now it seems that the trial is more interesting than he thought.


    They didn''t know how far they had run. Finally, they were out of breath. No food had reached the limit of their physical strength. They drained the last bit of strength in their bodies, and they could only hold on for such a long time.


    Wu Bin couldn''t bear this kind of fatigue, and fell on the ground all of a sudden. Compared with Xu Shan, he was still better on the ground. At least he took the initiative to lie on the ground, while Xu Shan behind him was already lying on the ground.


    "Boss..." Xu Shan took the initiative to say, "we We really can''t fight any more At least we can''t call again until we find something like that. Otherwise, we We''ll probably die before we know what that thing is. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    Wu Bin didn''t speak. He didn''t want to talk to Xu Shan behind him. This capricious hypocrite is even more disgusting than a real villain like him.


    Seeing that Wu Bin didn''t mean to talk to himself, Xu Shan was too lazy to continue talking. Anyway, both of them were grasshoppers on a rope. Even if Wu Bin wanted to kill himself again, he would not have the strength here. After all, he did not resist.


    The moon was dim and everything in the woods was dim. The light was running out. The time was up, and the possibility that they could find it was getting smaller and smaller.


    Tired, really tired. Both of them rest for a long time. If it wasn''t for the mental pressure, they would fall asleep directly.


    Compared with Wu Bin, Xu Shan''s recovery ability is weaker than that of Wu Bin, but his self-control ability is better. At this moment, he first overcame his aching and weak feeling and slowly stood up.


    Stagger step, toward Wu Bin, and then stood beside Wu Bin and said: "boss, this is the last time I call you boss. In recent years, you have made a lot of money from me, and I have given you all the things I owe you. It is estimated that we can''t get out of here this time. I want to tell you!"


    Xu Shan''s voice suddenly became loud: "Laozi, I just look down on you. What''s the matter? Or do you think you can make money just because you have a brother and some skills? Bah, dream! I can call you boss, it''s because of your tendon. Otherwise, you are a fart in my eyes


    Wu Bin was not angry but laughed: "you wanted to say these words many years ago, didn''t you? It''s good to say everything you want to say, but it''s you who can''t survive, not me. "


    Xu Shan''s face changed slightly, and immediately returned to normal: "Wu Bin, now you still want to cheat me. I''ve followed you all the way. Why can you continue to live?"


    Wu Bin did not speak, just smile, and kept laughing, laughing very rampant, extremely happy, as if everything had been in his control.


    Xu Shan became upset. He snorted coldly and wanted to block Wu Bin''s big mouth with his own feet. Unfortunately, he could not do so. He was not Wu Bin''s opponent. If he could not beat Wu Bin, he could only bear it.


    Therefore, in many cases, money and power can not determine everything. What can finally be relied on is one''s own fist.


    Wu Bin slowly stood up, his fists clenched tightly, as if holding something in the palm. Xu Shan, who thought Wu Bin was just talking casually, suddenly woke up. He was really following Wu Bin all the time, but when they ran wild, he didn''t have time to see Wu Bin.


    Maybe on the road just now, Wu Bin had already found something like that. Xu Shan''s expression suddenly changed slightly and squeezed out a smile: "boss, what''s in your hand? Do you want to show me, maybe you''ve made a mistake."


    Wu Bin said carelessly: "if you make a mistake, you will make a mistake. Anyway, it''s all life. I don''t intend to show it to you. By the way, you didn''t say it before, and you don''t call me boss anymore. How can you recognize me now?"


    Xu Shan''s face is stiff. He has been forced to such a level. No matter whether he is alive or dead, he has to fight hard. Wu Bin will definitely not give him that thing, so the only thing he can do is try to snatch it from Wu Bin''s hand.


    When Wu Bin saw Xu Shan''s face change slowly, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake. This is not forcing Xu Shan to rob things from his own hands. Otherwise, Xu Shan would not have the courage, but now it is different.


    This is related to his life and death, no matter how hard Xu Shan tried, it would not be a very strange thing.


    Wu Bin stepped back two steps and warned, "Xu Shan, don''t let me kill you now. In that case, it''s not a good thing for you and me. Anyway, I still have some feelings in these years."


    Xu Shan nodded with a smile: "you''re right. Don''t worry. It''s your luck that you find that thing. I''m worried that what you found is wrong, so I want to help you see it."


    That is to say, Xu Shan''s eyes are still staring at Wu Bin''s hand, like a beast ready to snatch at any time.


    "Big brother, second brother, are you here?"


    When the two men were staring at each other, they suddenly heard the voice of the old three weeks tree, and they were shocked. They thought that Zhou he must be dead now. If he suddenly appeared, he would be no longer human.


    They turned their heads slowly, and saw that Zhou was ruddy and steady. It doesn''t look like a ghost at all, but it''s their pale appearance now, a bit like a ghost.


    It''s just that what happened before Zhou he was too weird, and they were still afraid of Zhou He who came towards him.Xu Shan said to Zhou Ke, "third! You stop first. "


    Zhou Ke stopped doubtfully, looked at Xu Shan and Wu Bin, and asked, "second brother, what''s the matter? Why are you like this? You look like you''ve just had a fight with someone? Who beat the second brother like this? I will avenge you now


    Looking at Zhou Ke''s silly appearance, Xu Shan calmed down a lot, swallowed his throat and continued to say, "third, don''t worry about this. Tell my second brother what happened before? I''m very worried about you


    Zhou Ke scratched his head and looked embarrassed: "second brother, I''m really sorry that you''re worried. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, at that time, I felt that his throat was stuck by something. He felt very uncomfortable. He wanted to swallow but couldn''t swallow it. He couldn''t spit it out. Finally, he had to dig with his fingers, and then he vomited Come out of the West. "


    "Yes." Zhou Ke seemed to suddenly think of something: "elder brother, second brother, where have you two gone? By the time I spit that thing out, you''re all gone. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Wu Bin and Zhou Ke looked at each other, and then glanced away. Both of them had ghosts in their hearts and could not expose each other. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Zhou Ke saw that the two men did not speak, and a sneer came out of his mouth and disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened, Zhou he asked, "elder brother, have you found something like that?"


    Wu Bin subconsciously clenched his whole fist. Zhou Ke was not smart, but he was very good at fighting. Otherwise, he would not have kept him by his side. If he suddenly started to grab something in his hand, Wu Bin was not sure that he would be able to protect it.


    As soon as Xu Shan''s eyes turned, he had a plan in mind.


    "Third, you don''t know how smart the elder brother is. He must have found something like that after such a long time. But he hasn''t had time to show it to us, has he?"


    Wu Bin was run by Xu Shan, and his teeth itched. But seeing Zhou Ke''s cheerful eyes, he couldn''t say no. Zhou Ke''s donkey temper was not good for him to serve.


    Helpless, he stepped back again after a step or two, and then with the help of the moonlight to light up the things in his palm. It is a jade pendant with a unique and simple shape.


    "That''s what it is. There won''t be a second one in this mountain, and it''s impossible to grow a jade pendant in this mountain. The only possibility is that the judge of death will put it here for me to look for. It''s the only one that could be the key to get out. " Wu Bin is also too lazy to cover up anything, simply put the words clearly, anyway, how he said now, will not be correct.


    Xu Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the jade pendant, salivating. If he could snatch such things from Wu Bin''s hands, he would not have to worry about anything.


    Unfortunately, he can only think about it now, even if Zhou is here. But according to his conjecture, nine times out of ten, Zhou Ke will not help himself, only help Wu Bin.


    In addition to being beaten up, there is no way to grab the jade pendant. Since that is the case, it''s better not to do anything and wait for the opportunity quietly. After all, Zhou Ke will not watch them fight. The man with inflexible melon seeds is very righteous.


    Zhou Ke''s eyes were normal. He didn''t want to take possession of his own. Instead, he had a little curiosity in his eyes. After a while, he lost interest.


    "Big brother, since we have found this thing, we can go back directly. If we can get out of here, we can be regarded as a pioneer. You know, no one has ever been able to escape the death judge''s trial. "


    Xu Shan''s face changed slightly. If he went back directly, he couldn''t think of any suitable way to rob the jade pendant. It would be very difficult to say what would happen if he stayed here.


    "Third, don''t be so anxious. We only have this jade pendant. According to the judge of death, there is only one person who can get out of here at most. Who do you think is better for us to get out of here?"


    Xu Shan''s words, let Wu Bin originally a little relaxed nerves immediately tense up, if he mobilized the old three to help him deal with his own words, it would be bad.


    Zhou Ge did not live up to expectations. When Wu Bin and Xu Shan both looked at him, he stepped back: "I am willing to give up this qualification. As for whether it is the elder brother or the second brother going out from here, I think it is up to you to decide for yourself. I will not participate."


    Zhou Ke''s words immediately made Wu Bin completely relaxed. As long as Zhou he didn''t help, there would be Xu Shan. He was not afraid at all. As long as he had a long mind, Xu Shan wanted to rob things from him, which was basically impossible.


    Naturally, Xu Shan knew this. He had intended to persuade Zhou Ge to help him, but now he has quit. He has no other way but to scold a fool in his heart.


    Wu Bin now has the absolute initiative, but he really wants to go back to the house as soon as possible. Only when he returns with the jade pendant can he have the opportunity to go out from here. In that case, he can understand this matter.


    Even if this time I was seen by countless people, but the money I had saved before was not in China. As long as I find a chance to slip out, I can be a master wherever I am.


    "Third, I think we''d better go back to where we are now. Otherwise, we may not be able to point out what will happen on the way." Wu Bin suggested.


    Seeing Zhou Ke nodding, Xu Shan''s eyebrows locked up. I can only hope that something sudden happens on the road. Only in this way can I have the chance to grab this jade pendant.


    Since he was determined to return to the small house, Wu Bin naturally would not hesitate. However, as they ran across the mountains and fields, they could not find their way back for a long time. In the mountains, everything looked the same, and they could not identify the direction at all.


    After watching for a long time, Wu Bin sighed and asked Zhou Ke, "third, can you still remember the way back?" He didn''t choose to ask Xu Shan, who was more confident. He was worried that he would be cheated, but the third was not the same. He only thought that the possibility that the third one could remember was too small. He had no choice but to try his luck.What did not think of was that Zhou Ke nodded.


    "Elder brother, you forget that I''ve been drilling in the mountains since I was a child. Although I''m not familiar with it at all, as long as I walk through the road, I still have a way to judge. Are you going to rush back to the small house all night now?" Asked Zhou.


    Wu Bin nodded his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t we just say that we should go back now? You don''t have any other ideas. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Bin took a step back, related to his own life and death, he really dare not be careless, for fear that Zhou Ke would stare at the jade pendant in his hand.


    Zhou Ke seemed to have not found Wu Bin''s defense at all. He said frankly: "elder brother, this is a deep mountain. If you run around here at night, you may encounter any danger. You can see that it is the mountain in the south. There are all kinds of things in the mountain."


    Zhou Ke''s words aroused Wu Bin''s thinking. When he thought of the silver ring snake he saw when drinking water, he felt a little creepy.


    Finally, he nodded helplessly, and seemed very reluctant: "well, today we''ll find a place to rest for one night, and we''ll start tomorrow morning." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "Third, I think your condition seems to be very good. Have you found something to eat?" Xu Shan asked, but he observed very carefully.


    Zhou Ke was stunned, and immediately took out a ball of meat from his arms. It seemed that it had been roasted, but it took too long for any flavor.


    "Don''t you all eat? There is still a lot of mountain flavor in this mountain. Just pay attention to it. "


    Xu Shan and Wu Bin looked at each other, and then almost at the same time seized the meat in Zhou Ke''s hand. They were really hungry.


    Zhou Ke saw this, with a cold sneer in his eyes, but it was hidden very well, and was not found by these two people who were only in meat mountain.


    Immediately the irony in his eyes dissipated and his stupidity was restored. He stretched out his other hand, tore the meat from it and handed it to two people, one half each.


    Xu Shan and Wu Bin looked at each other, and then began to eat meat. Although the meat had no taste, it was delicious when they were too hungry.


    After eating the meat, the three people said a few words casually, and then lay down with their own minds. Only in addition to Zhou is really relieved to sleep, Xu Shan and Wu Bin can not sleep.


    One was robbed of his jade pendant, and the other wanted to rob it.


    In this way, the middle of the night passed, until the moon just fell from the top of the head. When the moon reached the highest point, all of a sudden, there was another strange cry in the whole forest.


    Like a child, like a woman, sandwiched together, some can not judge. The two people who didn''t fall asleep responded at the first time, and immediately sat up. Wu Bin was closer to Zhou Ke, and then he started shaking zhouke: "third, wake up, wake up."


    Zhou Ke woke up vaguely, rubbed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    If Wu Bin had already started to get angry before, he couldn''t stand Zhou Ke''s silly appearance. However, under the unreliable situation of Xu Shan, Zhou''s appearance was very pleasing to the eye.


    "Listen and see what the sound is." Wu Bin said.


    Zhou Ke was stunned and immediately listened carefully. After a moment, he said casually: "it''s OK, big brother. You don''t have to worry. This is the mountain breeze at night. You will get used to it if you listen to it more often."


    "Yes Is it? " Wu Bin still felt fluffy in his heart: "you can''t cheat big brother."


    Xu Shan was also a little flustered, leaning towards Wu Bin. Wu Bin was always on guard against him. Feeling that he was close to himself, he immediately leaned towards Zhou Ke''s side and drew as far as possible from Xu Shan.


    "Old man, two, you don''t want to be so close to me. I feel a little uncomfortable." Wu Bin pointed out this matter directly.


    Xu Shan''s body was stiff, so he had to stay where he was and no longer had any other movements.


    Zhou Ke seemed to have not heard them at all. Suddenly, his voice became a little flustered, and his tone was like singing: "big brother Don''t be afraid. What I said is true. It''s just the sound of the mountain wind. "


    Originally, Wu Bin and Xu Shan were already nervous enough. When they heard Zhou Ke''s strange tone, they were scared out of their hearts. Wu Bin quickly stood up and stepped back a few steps before he asked: "third Are you okay? Why is the voice so strange? "


    Zhou Ke still used that strange tone, but he seemed to know nothing.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m fine Very good... "


    Click, click


    Zhou Ke''s neck made a series of bone breaking sounds. His neck also twisted to his back. He looked at Xu Shan and said, "second brother, look at me. I don''t have any problems at all."


    "Ghost!"


    Wu Bin and Xu Shan almost at the same time yelled, and then quickly opened the distance with zhouke, a turn and began to run disorderly up.


    Although the picture is still live, in some empty places, ye Chen has deleted it by manipulating the time. Therefore, the live time of this time has come here, and it has not taken too long in reality.


    When both of them disappeared, Zhou Ke turned his head back, and then he began to laugh.


    Xu Shan and Wu Bin are running in the same direction. Xu Shan has been following Wu Bin all the time, not expecting to get Wu Bin''s help, but he has not forgotten that the jade pendant that can go out is still in Wu Bin''s hand.


    Wu Bin gasped for a long time, and then calmed down. Turning to look at Xu Shan, he said scornfully, "are you still following me? Do you think you can snatch this jade pendant from my hand? I tell you, stop dreaming! You can''t take this jade pendant from me at all


    Xu Shan laughed: "you may be right. It''s very difficult for me to get the jade pendant from your hand, but don''t forget that now you can''t find the way back. Even if you get the jade pendant, what''s the use, the final result will not change any more! You''re going to die here, too. "Wu Bin''s face changed. Xu Shan was right. If he couldn''t find his way back, he would die here. But at least now the jade pendant is still in his hand. Thinking of this, his heart is still more stable.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, they did not think that the sound was just a mountain breeze. The first time the sound appeared, it seemed that someone had pinched Zhou Ke''s neck. The second time the sound appeared, his neck broke again.


    As long as this voice appears, there must be no good things!


    "Don''t run..." The deep voice is like pouring out, but the tone is so cold.


    Their hair stood up, and their faces became flustered. They don''t want to be like Zhou Ke. They don''t know how they died in the end.


    Wu Bin suddenly felt that his neck was blown a breath of air-conditioning, he did not dare to turn around, he suddenly knelt down, hands clasped and said: "ghost grandfather, ghost grandmother, please let me go, I will burn more paper money for you."


    Seeing Wu Bin''s appearance, Xu Shan was also flustered. He knelt down with him, his lips trembling, and he didn''t know what to say. His face turned pale, but he kept kowtowing. Even though his forehead was bleeding, he still didn''t realize it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    After a long time, nothing strange happened again.


    Xu Shan has begun to get confused. The blood on his forehead turned his whole face into blood red. It looks like a ghost in the mountain.


    After Wu Bin realized that nothing strange had happened, he calmed down and began to stand up slowly. He looked around vaguely, as if there would be some ghosts around at any time.


    "Big brother, second brother, why did you run away without waiting for me? It''s easy to have an accident if you run around in the mountains." Zhou Ke''s voice rang from their ears again.


    This time, even though Zhou Ke''s voice returned to normal, the two people still became flustered. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Zhou was running towards them.


    "Stop!" Wu Bin and Xu Shan called out with one voice.


    Wu Bin was almost hysterical: "Zhou Ke, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Ke stood in his place, his face full of doubts, as if he could not understand what the two people said: "big brother, second brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m not all normal. What do you mean by that? "


    When Wu Bin and Xu Shan met, the moonlight was very bright, so they could see the expression on their faces. In addition to fear, the most important thing was that they were puzzled.


    At this time, Zhou Ke didn''t look abnormal at all, but what happened before could not be dazzled to them. If one person is dazzled, he can understand why both of them are like this? That''s not normal.


    But the third one doesn''t look like a ghost.


    "Old three, big brother asked you, why did your neck break before?" Wu Bin asked.


    "Broken neck?" Zhou Ke seemed to hear a particularly funny joke. He laughed loudly. In the silent night, he was particularly harsh: "brother, are you kidding? If my neck had been broken, I would have been dead a long time ago, and I could talk to you there


    Wu Bin''s brows locked up. What happened before was not like an illusion.


    Zhou Ke seems to have no patience. He walked towards the two people and said, "big brother and second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly run away again?"


    Wu Bin and Xu Shan can''t judge whether he is a man or a ghost. Naturally, his emotions fluctuate greatly. Every time Zhou Ke approaches them, they can''t help but lean back.


    Zhou Ke''s face suddenly became a little ugly and looked very unhappy: "big brother and second brother, what do you mean? If you don''t believe me, I''ll go straight. But you two should be more careful. It''s a very normal thing to get lost in the mountains and forests."


    Wu Bin''s originally flustered heart suddenly struggled, very contradictory. If Zhou Ke left, it would be very difficult for him and Xu Shan to find their way back. In addition, now that the relationship between Xu Shan and him has already broken down, it''s really hard to say what will happen in the end.


    Seeing that Zhou he was about to turn around and go, Wu Bin quickly opened his mouth to stop him: "Hey, old three, you wait." Zhou Ke''s face was full of the quick and feeling of the plot''s success. When he turned back again, his face had already changed to that kind of angry appearance.


    "Boss, you don''t believe me. What do you want me to do? I don''t care about death judge."


    Zhou Ke''s words awakened Wu Bin. No matter what strange things happened to him, he was the first in his heart. That is to say, as long as he was there, he could save a lot of trouble. At least, he didn''t have to worry about Xu Shan and couldn''t find his way back.


    "Third, don''t get me wrong. Brother didn''t react for a while just now. Don''t blame him." Wu Bin appears extremely sincere to say: "as long as you are willing to follow in big brother''s side, big brother how can doubt you."


    Xu Shan didn''t want to break the pot before the last moment. At least, there is still a glimmer of hope. It is still a good thing to have Zhou Ke, who has no brain but is very strong. Therefore, he did not say anything to refuse, but echoed Wu Bin: "big brother said right, how can we doubt you."


    "That''s good." Zhou Ke looked very satisfied: "since the elder brother and the second elder brother have already got up, then I think we can go back along this road. As long as we are more careful, we should be able to return to the small house safely."


    Wu Bin''s eyes suddenly appeared ecstatic: "do you mean that this road can go directly back to the small house?"


    Zhou Ke nodded: "yes, I remember this road. As long as we keep going from here, we will surely be able to get to the small house."


    "Yes? That would be great. Let''s get going now. " After Wu Bin finished speaking, he walked forward without waiting for the other two people to speak. He knew that as long as he left, the old three weeks tree would surely follow him, so it would be none of his business whether Xu Shan went or not.In fact, he hoped that Xu Shan would not follow him. In this way, he would not have to carry him all the time. After all, Zhou Ke''s temper is definitely not looking at his killer at the foot of Xu mountain, and Xu Shan won''t let go of his hope of survival so easily.


    The old three weeks tree, in the invisible has become a constraint between them.


    Although there were still some poisonous insects on the way, with the help of Zhou Ke''s familiarity with these things, they arrived outside the small house without danger.


    At this time, the sky has begun to light up, dawn began to fall. Of course, under the barrier of leaves, the forest still looks a little dark.


    The first time he saw the small house, Wu Bin was ready to start rushing in. Xu Shan, who was closely following him, held him.


    Wu Bin''s face suddenly became gloomy. In his opinion, he could escape from here immediately. However, he was held back by Xu Shan. How could he have suffered a lot in this way? He was shocked and not angry.


    "Lao Er, what do you mean?"


    Xu Shan coldly smile two: "no meaning, just want to let elder brother help take two last words to go out, if you go, then we two people can die." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Wu Bin doesn''t care about Xu Shan, but he can''t help but care about the last Zhou Ke. Although it is only the last ten meters, if zhouke doesn''t want to go out by himself, then he may not be able to escape from zhouke''s hand to the small house. After all, there is another Xushan who is also covetous.


    "Third, look at what your second brother is doing. I can get out of here immediately, but he stops him. What''s the matter! Brother, if I go out, I will definitely try to get you out of here at the first time. " With a smile on his face, Wu Bin''s tone made him feel as if he had been wronged.


    Xu Shan disdained to smile: "big brother, what you said is better than what you sing. If you go out, I''m afraid it will be the first time you will go abroad to live your happy life."


    His mind was guessed, Wu Bin immediately got angry and yelled: "Lao, er, what are you saying? Third, look at him. Is this the attitude you should have towards big brother? I''ll tell you, if you don''t let go, I''ll be rude! "


    Zhou Ke still looked like an old man: "Hey, second brother, you still have to believe that big brother will save us. But In fact, I think the eldest brother should also believe us very much, then any of us can go out in fact, right? "


    Zhou Ke''s words changed their faces again and again. Wu Bin''s face, which had already begun to smile, became gloomy again. And Xu Shan is from dark to excited, now Zhou can control a lot of things, including who goes out from here.


    "Third, don''t you think so? The three of us really believe in the other two people. No matter who goes out, it doesn''t matter who goes out. Since it''s to save people, we must choose the one with the most intelligent brain to go out. Under such circumstances, do you think the second brother is the most suitable person? " Xu Shan seized the opportunity and began to stir up Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke seemed to really listen to what he said and began to think. Wu Bin was suddenly frightened. If Zhou Ke really agreed with Xu Shan, he would certainly snatch the jade pendant from his own hands. Then things would become troublesome.


    "Third, don''t make a fool of yourself. You know the ability of the eldest brother. Your second brother is a little clever, but if you want to save you out, it''s not enough to be smart only!"


    Zhou Ke raised his head, looked at Wu Bin and said, "the elder brother is right, but I think what the second elder brother said is not unreasonable. I think it''s better to just like this..."


    Zhou Ke seemed to have no idea and said: "no matter who you two go out, leave your bank card to me. In this way, no matter who you go out, as long as I have your bank card, I will come back to look for me."


    Wu Bin and Xu Shan looked at each other and hesitated. They did not think that they would come back to rescue each other. If they left the bank card to Zhou Ke, would they not become poor after they went out?


    Their overseas bank cards can''t be reported as lost by just one ID card. Without the bank card, with their now exposed identity, they can''t do anything and can''t run without money.


    But now Zhou Ke has put forward such a request. If he doesn''t agree, he can''t get out of here. Finally


    "Third, you know, if you want to help you out, you can''t spend money. If you take away my bank card, I can''t help you out." Wu Bin is still trying to convince Zhou Ke that if he doesn''t have money, he won''t be able to live comfortably.


    Zhou Ke looked at Wu Bin with a smile, until he saw Wu Bin all over his hair. Then he said, "brother, if you want to go out, you''d better leave all your bank cards to me. You''re also clear If you stay here, anything can happen. "


    Wu Bin''s face changed and his lips trembled. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Xu Shan is standing on one side to watch the joke. Anyway, he can''t let Wu Bin leave here so simply. Since Zhou Ke is willing to trouble Wu Bin, he is willing to see the excitement.


    However, before he was happy, Zhou Ke pointed the spear at him: "second brother, I know you want to go out, but there is only one thing. If any of you give me the bank card first, I''ll trust more of them. You all know that I can''t get out of here without your help. It''s useless to keep my bank card. ¡±


    Xu Shan didn''t expect that Zhou he would say such a thing. He looked at him for a long time, and then he determined whether he was Zhou Ke or the one who always had a silly smile on his face.


    Maybe he thought too much. Xu Shan thought that Zhou he must be the same one. He couldn''t even grasp his life and death now, so he didn''t care about the money. Besides, if he could, he would still be willing to rescue him. However, he would not find such a obedient thug Easy things.


    "Well, I promise to give you the bank card." Xu Shan took the lead in saying that he immediately grabbed Wu Bin''s shoulder with one hand to avoid his escape. The other hand took the wallet out of his pocket and showed the bank card to Zhou Ke. Then he handed the wallet to Zhou Ke.Zhou Ke takes the wallet with a smile, and then looks at Wu Bin with a dangerous look. It is like a beast that chooses people to eat, full of your tyranny and anger.


    Wu Bin couldn''t help shivering. He was afraid that Zhou would rush up to do it himself. He simply took out his wallet: "third brother, you can''t think about it. Big brother must come in and help you out.


    Zhou Ke looked at the two purses in his hands, and burst into laughter, as if he saw something very interesting.


    Wu Bin handed over his most important things, and now he also became impatient: "third, now you should let me out?"


    Zhou Ke said casually: "since the eldest brother and the second brother have given me their wallets, I''m sure they both believe in you two. But now both of you think it''s more suitable for you to go out by yourself. I can''t help it. You two can decide for yourself." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    After hearing Zhou Ke''s words, Xu Shan''s face changed immediately. If he was the only one, Wu Bin would not give himself any chance.


    Sure enough, after Wu Bin broke away from Xu Shan, he kicked his foot on Xu Shan''s body: "get out of my way."


    Then he rushed towards the small house crazily, and let Xu Shan chase after him with all his might. It was still a long way to go. Finally, he could only watch Xu Shan enter the small house.


    Xu Shan knelt down on the ground, his eyes were covered with ashes.


    Ye Chen looks at Wu Bin, who rushes into the small house, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth. All three people think that he is the smartest one.


    "Congratulations on finding something like that, but please remember that if you find something other than what I mean, you will receive the most severe punishment."


    Ye Chen''s cold voice has just ended, and Wu Bin''s shrill scream came out of the small house.


    Meanwhile, as soon as the picture turns, Wu Bin appears in front of fans.


    He also heard Ye Chen''s words just now. Because of this, his eyes are full of regret and doubt.


    Wu Binda of the small house, the legs below, are all trapped in the mire, which should be a small flat house, now it has become a swamp.


    He yelled up, "judge of death, you don''t mean what you say. Why do I still suffer from such torture when I take what you want?"


    Ye Chen didn''t want to answer, but he suddenly thought of something. He drew a perfect arc around the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve never been unfaithful. It''s just because what you''re carrying is not what I want."


    "But But What''s the matter with this jade pendant? " Wu Bin held up the jade pendant in his hand.


    Ye Chen didn''t say any more. When he came here, Wu Bin should know something about it, but he didn''t want to accept the fact.


    Wu Bin''s eyes are full of despair and death. It seems that he can''t escape this barrier, but he has not understood who is calculating himself. Xu Shan? Or Zhou Ke? It should be Xu Shan, but his acting skills are so good that he even pretends to be pathetic in the end.


    He had no time to think about it, for what was in the mire had already swam towards him, and countless insects of all kinds had penetrated into his big legs.


    "Ah


    There was another scream. If the previous scream was due to unexpected things, then this time it was really because of pain. Ye Chen did not have the habit of dying comfortably at the trial.


    On the top of the mire, seven or eight silver ring snakes suddenly appeared and swam towards Wu Bin very quickly.


    Although Wu Bin has not been bitten by the Bungarus multicinctus, this time, he was crawled from his body by the Bungarus multicinctus. Up to now, he still remembers the cold feeling.


    If he was bitten by those insects, even if it was very painful for Wu Bin, at least his eyes did not see it, but now it is different. When each Bungarus multicinctus approaches him, he listens to the hissing sound in his ears. Now he can''t even avoid it, so he can only let the Bungarus bite him.


    A poisonous snake may not be much, but when seven or eight of them start to bite in all parts of his body at the same time, the taste is hard.


    Two people outside the small house appear in the picture.


    Now Xu Shan''s expression has become very strange. He has been staring at Zhou Ke. He always thinks that all this is under the control of Zhou Ke. However, he can''t understand why Zhou Ke, who has always been so stupid, suddenly becomes so smart.


    Is it because you think wrong? Yeah! I must be wrong


    Unable to find a suitable explanation, Zhou can only use this reason to convince himself.


    Just now, he could hear ye Chen''s words clearly. Since Wu Bin in the small house had brought the wrong thing, then the thing was either on him or on Zhou Ke. Thinking of this, Xu Shan felt much more relaxed.


    He turned over his body and found nothing special. His eyes immediately turned to Zhou Ke: "third, the thing the death judge said should be on you. You should give it to the second brother right now. After the second brother goes out, he will immediately try to help you out."


    Week tree silly Leng Leng''s smile two: "no need."


    Xu Shan nodded: "that''s right. Third brother, hurry up What did you say Xu Shan couldn''t believe his ears any more. Zhou Ke, who was obedient to himself and Wu Bin, would one day refuse himself. This kind of thing surprised him.


    The silly smile on Zhou Ke''s face was put away bit by bit, and his expression became extremely indifferent: "I said, no need. You don''t have to try to save me after you go out. I can go out with such things. "


    Say, week tree took out a very small iron invitation letter from his arms, wrote a few words on it: death notice. This is what ye Chen put in the mountain.Ye Chen originally arranged a lot of interesting things for them, but when he saw Zhou Ke''s strange performance, he changed his mind. He had led the trial for so many times. This time, he really wanted to see what kind of things Zhou could do after pretending to be stupid and tolerant for so many years.


    Xu Shan''s expression was stiff, and he immediately began to laugh again, just like a blooming chrysanthemum or flower: "third brother, you know that your brain is not very smart. If you go out, you may not find a way to save the second brother. Let the second brother go out and try to save you."


    Zhou Ke still shook his head: "you misunderstood I didn''t mean to get you out of here, and... " His expression gradually darkened: "who told you that I was more stupid than you? Who told you, I''m out of my head? I didn''t think of the means you used to earn money at that time. It was only in order to hide myself that I gave you the way around the corner


    Xu Shan was stunned and immediately began to smile bitterly. He was not a fool. Zhou Ke had made his words very clear. Originally, they thought Zhou he was the most intelligent person.


    It was he and Wu Bin, not Zhou Ke, who had been fooled for so many years.


    "It seems that you arranged that jade pendant for Wu Bin, so that he could feel that he had found what he wanted to go out for?" Xu Shan asked.


    At this stage, Zhou GE has nothing to hide: "yes, I arranged a lot of your things. I can''t help it. Who can let the rich bank cards still be with you? I''ve spent a lot of time to get the password and card." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Xu Shan was stunned for a long time, which just reflected. His eyes were full of wonder. He had never thought that he would one day look the most stupid zhouke schemer.


    "That is to say, the voices we heard before and the puppets were arranged by you? What''s the point of that? " Xu Shan was puzzled and asked, if only for bank cards, then as long as they were cheated to come here earlier, there would be no problem. Why do you have to make so much trouble? It''s a little unreasonable.


    Zhou Ke looked at Xu Shan with disdain, and said contemptuously, "fool, do you think you are clever enough to count everything in? I tell you, it''s a big mistake! If it''s just you, I certainly don''t need to be so troublesome, but if I have more than one Wu Bin, I need to include a very important point, that is human nature! "


    "Human nature?" Xu Shan doesn''t understand.


    "Hum..." Zhou Ke rubbed his face, as if to ease his face which had been pretending to be giggling for so many years: "Wu Bin takes money very seriously. If he doesn''t have money, he won''t agree generally, but it will be different if he frightens him into confusion. Just now, his behavior is a good example! "


    "But you can rob. It''s not difficult to rob any of us with your skill." Said Xu Shan.


    Maybe he lost his patience and explained all the questions in one breath: "that''s because you two are not separated. If I take a hand at one of them, it will be difficult to get another person''s purse. I didn''t let you two separate, because I was worried that only one of you could be found. What I asked for was all the money of the two of you, not one! "


    Xu Shan''s face turned gray. According to Zhou Ke''s words, all this has been under the control of Zhou He. For such a long time, are not he and Wu Bin playing around and around?


    Ha ha, I''m really arrogant. I thought that I was just defeated by Wu Bin in terms of physique and social status, but I completely occupied the absolute advantage in IQ. Now it doesn''t look like that. Xu Shan thought that he was really completely suppressed in IQ.


    "But you still don''t know what our password is?" Xu Shan asked, this is his last dependence.


    Zhou Ke sneered: "why do you think I want to give you meat to eat? Why do you think you''re going to see my neck break? "


    Xu Shan''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "did you give us medicine? You were going to hit us in the first place! Those drugs will affect the brain Xu Shan knows very well that if Zhou Ke didn''t plan to deal with himself and Wu Bin at the beginning, why would there be medicine? It is impossible for him to foresee the trial of Da Da this time!


    With a cold smile on his face, Zhou Ke began to clap his hands: "you are right. Even without this trial, you can''t continue to live."


    Xu Shan was silent for a long time, then sighed and said, "it seems that you really hate the two of us!"


    As he approached Xu Shan slowly, Zhou Ke said with disdain: "you think too much. You two are not worthy of my hatred. I just think that the money is enough. Why do you think I should install it for such a long time, but just use you two to block the gun in front of me. If it is found, I won''t have anything to do."


    The taste in Xu Shan''s heart is really complicated. The person he despised most in the past would be the one who let himself fall into a big trap. This dramatic transformation is really interesting.


    As for the tree, there will be no time for him to get revenge for two weeks.


    When Xu Shan wakes up from daze, he and Zhou Ke are close at hand. He even raised his head when he looked at the tree. He is not short, but Zhou is too tall.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Shan tried his best to keep calm, but the panic in his eyes betrayed him. Obviously, he was afraid of Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke laughed grimly: "what do you want me to do? In recent years, you have not used me less, have you not beaten me less? It''s time for you to pay off the debt! "


    As soon as he finished his words, he immediately reached out and grabbed Xu Shan to prevent him from escaping.


    Xu Shan''s face suddenly changed greatly and began to struggle violently. Xu Shan''s appearance clearly wanted his life!


    However, compared with Zhou Ke, he is no different from a child. After holding his arm tightly, Zhou Ke''s hand has no effect no matter how hard he struggles. Zhou Ke''s hand is like a pair of pliers.


    Zhou Ke thought that Xu Shan was also bothered by him, so he simply held Xu Shan''s neck in one hand. Xu Shan''s breath was blocked, and he immediately began to pull Che. Zhou Ke grabbed his neck''s hand and said intermittently: "Zhou Ke Third I''m your second brother You can''t... "


    "No?" Xu Shan cried out two times, as if mad: "why can''t I? Ah! Why can''t I? Are you my second brother? Bah, you are a fartXu Shan''s face gradually turned to pig liver color. The pain of hypoxia made him scratch Zhou Ke''s arm. Unfortunately, even though there were countless blood stains on his arm, Zhou''s face did not change any more, as if the bleeding arm was not his own.


    Finally, Xu Shan was choked to death by Zhou Ke with regret.


    Then he threw Xu Shan''s body on the ground like a dog. Zhou Ke spat at Xu Shan''s corpse, looked at Xu Shan''s eyes that had not been closed, and kicked him in the past. He kicked Xu Shan''s eyes out.


    Zhou Ke took out his two wallets and giggled. Then he took out the iron invitation. Suddenly, he looked up and cried out: "judge of death, do you think you can control everything? Dream! I am the man who can control everything. I tell you, no matter how powerful you are, you will eventually be defeated by my strategy. My wisdom is the most powerful thing in the world


    Ye Chen looks at the clamorous Zhou Ke with cold eyes and is silent.


    Maybe he was worried that ye Chen would use other means against him. After shouting, Zhou Ke added: "the rules are made by you. You can''t break the rules by yourself." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    "Lying trough, so powerful, scared my 24 K titanium dog eyes out."


    "Is NIMA crazy? I really think that he is a clever child prodigy. I dare to say that. I don''t think it is possible for him to go out from here, but he deserves to die. "


    "It''s right upstairs. People who have a little brain but don''t put it on the right path will do harm to society even if they don''t have the previous crimes."


    "However, according to what he said, he did abide by the rules. Did the magistrate always violate the rules and attack him?"


    "How can the judge violate the rules? Are you a fool? Wait and see. The judge must be able to deal with him."


    Xu Shan in the picture walks slowly to the small house. Now he is the only one who is still alive. He no longer needs to worry about competitors. The only thing that worries him is that ye Chen will go back on his word.


    However, until he walked into the small house, there was no accident, which made him relaxed a lot.


    After entering, everything was the same as what he had seen before. Nothing changed. Only Wu Bin''s body was covered with all kinds of insects, which looked disgusting.


    "Judge of death!" Xu shangao held up the iron invitation letter in his hand: "I have brought things here. Should you arrange me to go out now?"


    Ye Chen took a sip of wine and tapped his finger gently.


    In the small house suddenly appeared countless Silver Ring snakes, a squeeze one, looks dense and extremely terrible. Only by Zhou Ke''s side, there was no silver ring snake approaching.


    Zhou Ke''s face changed greatly, and he was no longer complacent: "judge, you can''t keep your word. You said that as long as you bring what you need, you will let me out?"


    Ye Chen''s indifferent voice rang out: "yes, but what you bring is not what I said. The thing in your hand is not unique..."


    Zhou Ke''s face became stiff. He did not think of the answer. Around the silver ring snake spitting out the message, so that all his muscles were tense up, he felt as if he would be attacked at any time.


    "How could it be? Judge of death, you must be afraid that I will go out of here. That''s why you have found such an excuse to deceive me. Yes, it must be so! "


    At the moment, Zhou Ke looks as if he has grasped a straw. His mouth has been repeating this sentence, as if he had said it several times, and this sentence could become true.


    "Is it?" Ye Chen said sarcastically, "you really take yourself as one thing. I can tell you very clearly that such things are not on you, but on Xu Shan who has been killed by you."


    Ye Chen''s words were like a bolt from the blue. He thought that everything he had done was infallible. Especially after he found the iron invitation letter in his hand, he almost thought that he could control everything, but now it seems that he is totally wrong.


    "No way! It''s impossible... " Zhou Ke kept shaking his head and repeating the words "impossible" in his mouth. Suddenly, he raised his head and kept turning his body and yelled: "how could it be on Xu Shan''s body? I saw him looking for a circle in his own body, but I didn''t find anything. Besides, isn''t my invitation unique?"


    "No!" Ye Chen''s voice is very cold: "in fact, everyone has the invitation letter in your hand. It''s just that you are lucky and see it first. There is the same invitation letter on Xu Shan''s body. Only after he found it, he didn''t show it to you. Don''t think that you are the only one in the world who is smart."


    Zhou Ke has been speechless. At this time, he doesn''t want to care about what ye Chen said. In fact, what is no longer important. Anyway, he has nothing to change.


    The only way to meet him is to die at the end of the day.


    "Ha ha, I said, how could the judge make such a mistake? In the end, this bastard is going to die!"


    "Well, I knew it would be like this. Now it''s your turn to show off?"


    "The judge''s boss, could he be deceiving Zhou Ke? Why hasn''t he told him what that thing is now?"


    "There''s something wrong with you upstairs. How could the judge make such a low-level mistake? It''s just that the scum didn''t understand the mind of the judge''s boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowding Bungarus multicinctus seems to be impatient. Their temperament is gentle, but under Ye Chen''s deliberate stimulation, it is now full of aggression.


    Ye Chen gently knocked on the sofa twice, countless Silver Ring snakes all at the same time launched an attack on Zhou Ke, the overwhelming power, looks extremely frightening.Week tree in silly Leng when, was bitten by the silver ring snake for the first time, immediately his mouth issued a scream.


    Later, he was engulfed by countless Bungarus multicinctus, and his whole body disappeared in the attack of Bungarus multicinctus. All but the faint whimpering had disappeared.


    Zhou Ke''s death is the inevitable outcome, and his pain will not be too little. No one is bitten by so many poisonous snakes and can continue to live.


    As soon as the live screen changed, Xu Shan, who had already died, appeared in the picture. Just as the fans were still wondering why they had to turn the picture to a dead man, the live picture was a close-up of Xu Shan''s right hand, holding a delicate stone in his hand with a "one" on it.


    All fans suddenly realized that this is the only thing that can go out.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and the live video was immediately closed. Ye Chencai didn''t care what those messages and barrage would say. After quitting the direct broadcast of the fighting fish, the prompt sound suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wu Bin, fear 487, despair 733."


    "Xu Shan, fear 632, despair 898."


    "Zhou Ke, fear 812, despair 717."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained permanent skills: time acceleration!"


    However, this time when the sound of the prompt rises, ye Chen''s mind is still thinking. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    In this live broadcast, ye Chen really didn''t arrange anything. Except for manipulating in the most critical place, all the others were completed under the guidance of Zhou Ke.


    This is not a wonderful and interesting live broadcast, which gives Ye Chen a new idea.


    Originally, ye Chen thought that it would take some time for this idea to be implemented. However, it has only been three days since Ye Chen thought that it will take another suitable opportunity.


    The news on the TV screen tells of the discovery of human skeletons in the kingdom of the sun recently, and after testing, it is found that all of them have disappeared recently.


    The most frightening thing is that none of the flesh on these people can be found.


    Folk rumors say that they have met a cannibal monster. Of course, this is only a thing circulating in the market. Naturally, the official will not believe this kind of thing.


    As the news became more and more lively, the death judge''s trial began again in the betta live broadcast room.


    There was no one else in the dark street except for two people who were walking while shivering. The street light is very dark, not like the street lamp in the city, but feel a bit like a candle.


    Edo Qizi and Yamazaki tail wolf two people walk side by side, the heart is a burst of tension. They didn''t know how they got here. Before they lost consciousness, the only thing he remembered was the black death note.


    In the live screen, a line of blood red characters appeared on the screen.


    Kawasaki wolf, male, 35 years old, occupation: Doctor of XX Hospital.


    Crime: kill three people and cook and eat the human flesh!


    Edo Qizi, female, 30 years old, occupation: nurse of XX Hospital.


    Crime: kill three people and cook and eat the human flesh!


    There are not many crimes, but the things reflected are really shocking. Before this, the missing people and skeletons were all done by these two people!


    "Is that what? The doctor of the little devil can do such a thing? Are there no good things for doctors now? "


    "Upstairs, it''s too much for you to say that. Although I think these two people are not human at all, you can''t kill all the people with a rake. There are more good people in the doctor after all."


    "Yes, besides, there are not many scum in that profession? It has nothing to do with occupation, it''s just that when the forest is big, there will be all kinds of birds! "


    "Eating human flesh is the key point. Well, I didn''t expect that there are still people in the world who really like eating human flesh, which is too exaggerated. However, little devils are little devils, and changes and attitudes are everywhere."


    "I''m so scared to open the action movie


    "Lying trough Good nature... "


    "Bagayalu, two damn bastards, damn it, damn it!"


    The street in the picture suddenly blows a gust of wind without warning. Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi raised their hands almost at the same time, blocking their eyes in order to avoid being blinded by the wind and sand.


    The wind came without warning and went very quickly. When the wind disappeared, two black death notices appeared in their hands.


    They are actually prepared for this, but when they see the above-mentioned crimes about themselves, they can''t calm down.


    They are sun country people, yes, but the famous death judge, they still know, but they did not think that one day such a thing will come to their own body.


    What the death notice can prove is that they didn''t feel wrong at all. They were in the live broadcast of the death judge. So it''s hard to say what will happen next.


    Their hearts quickened involuntarily, and their faces began to sweat. They always felt something was following them. They could not help throwing the death notice on the ground.


    Yamasaki tailed wolf took Edo Qizi and ran forward. They did not know where they were or where they were going. All they could do was to stay away from the death notice as far as possible before the crisis came.


    Ye Chen looks at the two people running wildly in the picture and smiles softly. He wants to see how long these two cannibalism lovers can run for and whether they are more powerful than ordinary people.


    In order to facilitate this live broadcast, he translated the language and text into Chinese simultaneously, so that fans can watch the live broadcast without any influence.


    In fact, this is not the case. Before the two men had run far away, they began to be out of breath. They just felt that they were far enough away from the death notice and stopped.


    After all, Edo Qizi is a woman. When encountering this kind of thing, he always thinks that Yamasaki tail wolf, as a man, must have some methods than himself, so he began to ask, "tail wolf, what should we do now? This must be the death judge''s live broadcast. How can we get out of here? "In fact, Yamasaki tail wolf himself has already been flustered. Just now he grabbed Edo Qizi because of his subconscious action. Now when he heard what he said, he became angry and all of them burst out: "you ask me, how can I know?"


    Edo Qizi was yelled by Yamazaki tail wolf, and his eyes were red: "Why are you yelling at me? I haven''t done anything wrong. It''s you who say that eating human flesh can improve your physical quality. It''s you who kill people. Now you blame me!"


    "Do I blame you?" Yamasaki tail Wolf appears extremely upset and irritable: "did I say I want to blame you? It''s you who are talking nonsense with me here. If I have a way, I still need to quarrel with you here. I must have gone out long ago! What''s more, why do you put all the responsibility on me? Didn''t you eat it? You eat more than I do! "


    Edo Qizi sniffed. Anyway, Yamasaki tail wolf is her last dependence. She also knows that if she really gets angry with Yamasaki tail wolf, he will really ignore himself. At that time, if he wants to get out of here, there will be no possibility.


    "I''m wrong, wolf. I shouldn''t have said that about you, but I''m really scared." Edo Qizi hugged Yamasaki tail wolf''s arm and said.


    Yamasaki tail wolf took a deep breath and calmed down for a while. He patted two times behind the Edo Qizi and said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. We''ll think of a way to get out of here. Don''t worry, I''ll have a way."


    That is to say, but after watching the live broadcast of Yamasaki wolf by Ye Chen, I don''t know what to say now if I don''t comfort Zhou Li.


    Thinking of the live broadcast that he had seen before, Yamasaki tail wolf yelled: "judge boss? You can hear me now, can''t you? Can you give us a chance? "


    After hearing no response for a long time, Yamasaki tail wolf called out again: "judge boss, I know we are wrong, but before you will not leave a little bit of life for the trial of the guilty? Tell us, how can we get out of here ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    There is still no one in the street, only the cold wind is blowing away one after another, as if telling them, give up, you will not have any hope.


    Yamasaki tail wolf tried again several times, but still did not hear any answer, so he had to give up his idea.


    Ye Chen saw Yamasaki tail wolf give up, pursed the corner of his mouth quietly waiting for the next wonderful.


    Edo Qizi may be really eating habits, no matter when, the most concerned thing is always what to eat.


    "Tail wolf, I''m hungry. Can you take me to find something to eat? Whether we can get out of here alive or not, at least don''t starve to death here. "


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s heart is angry, can''t help but aggravate a few points tone: "eat eat eat, you know to eat, your brain in addition to pretend to eat, but also turn around other things? It''s not about eating this, it''s about eating that all day


    Edo Qizi originally wanted to refute, but when he thought of his present situation, he still needed to rely on Yamasaki wolf, so he had to bear this breath and just looked at Yamasaki wolf with aggrieved eyes.


    Yamasaki tail wolf was gazed at by this kind of eyes for a while, and finally couldn''t stand it: "OK, I know. I''ll try to find something to eat for you, but now the most important thing is to think of a way to get out of here first."


    Edo Qizi quickly nodded, but she was afraid that Yamasaki tail wolf would not take her to find something to eat. Since childhood, her favorite thing to do was to eat. Although she was not fat, she had to eat so much meat and fish every meal. Ordinary men can''t stand it.


    Only when they met the wolf, who liked to eat, all their wages were spent on eating, and they didn''t think there was any problem. Then they could talk and become lovers.


    Otherwise, the two of them would not have been married. It''s just because no one wanted it before, but now someone wants it, but both of them have no money to get married, so they can only drag on.


    The cold and clear streets make the two people who are used to the noisy city not adapt to it. After all, the situation on both sides of the street is not very different from that of the city. The only difference is that there is no one here except them.


    After walking for a while, it was not only the Edo Qizi, but also Yamasaki that he was hungry. He was not the kind of fat person, but he could eat from childhood to adulthood. As long as there was such a meal, he would feel very uncomfortable.


    Both of them were hungry, and their mind for finding food was weakened. Unfortunately, although it was a street in the city, there were no people, so let alone a place to eat.


    Just when they were about to give up, they finally saw a hotel with lights on.


    Maybe it was the hunger in their stomachs that made the two of them overcome everything, so they walked into this restaurant with a sign selling mutton without hesitation.


    The hotel is full of lights, but there is still no one in it, not to mention the guests, not even the server, the clerk and the boss.


    Yamasaki tail wolf can not help but shout: "is there anyone? Is anybody here? We are guests for dinner. Is the boss in? "


    After waiting for a while, or no one came out, Yamasaki tail wolf seemed a little impatient: "people? Where are you going? You don''t want to do business when you open the door, do you? "


    Edo Qizi was also fidgety: "is there anyone on earth? If no one comes out again, I will smash things


    "Ouch, that''s not possible." At this time, out of the inside rushed out a man in an apron, looks very ugly, but less than 1.5 meters in height, looks like it is not fully developed.


    Yamasaki tail wolf now can not care what the boss looks like, his stomach has been urging him to find something to eat: "boss, how do you do business ah, I''ve been calling you for a long time before you know it. No wonder your shop is so cold."


    I''m sorry I didn''t have a smile on my back just now


    "All right, all right." Yamasaki wolf waved his hand and looked very impatient: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, now hurry to make something to eat for us, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    The boss made a quick apology and bowed down to show his sincerity: "I''m really sorry. What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you at once


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi used to be very picky about what they ate, but today they are really hungry and can''t care about so many things: "no matter what you do, as long as you can serve it quickly, my girlfriend and I are very hungry now!"


    The boss said clearly, "I understand. I''m going to cook food for you two. I have to trouble you two to walk in with me and go to the private room inside. The environment inside should be more elegant."Yamasaki tail wolf this just satisfied nodded: "OK, look at you this boss still can be a person''s sake, just the thing is even, you now go to make food for us, inside the private room we can walk by ourselves, anyway, it is a road."


    "Good!" The boss even said a few good, then turned and walked toward the kitchen.


    Yamasaki tail wolf took Edo Qizi and walked towards the private room. When Edo Qizi saw the boss disappear from his vision, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "the boss is really ugly and ugly."


    Yamasaki tail wolf frowned: "what do you care about the good looks of others? You come to eat, but not to make a blind date. You pay attention to the good-looking of a cook. Don''t you have nothing to look for?"


    Edo Qizi explained: "tail wolf, you can''t think so. If such a person is not good-looking, it means that the food that is not made to order will not be delicious. Isn''t it a common saying that people are born from the heart.". Growing up like this, I don''t think he can cook well. "


    Yamasaki tail wolf thought for a moment: "what you said is not unreasonable, but now there is only such a hotel. Except here, other places are closed, and we have no choice."


    Edo Qizi sighed helplessly, looking very dissatisfied. Then two people, opened the door of the private room and went in. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    The private room is as elegant as the boss said. There are porcelain and flowers everywhere. It doesn''t look like a place to eat, but more like a study.


    Yamasaki tail wolf took Edo Qizi and sat down. Before long, the boss opened the door and came in, holding a large plate with a lot of dishes on it.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you both waiting. This is your order."


    Yamasaki and Edo are very satisfied with this speed. Even if they don''t have to wait, it''s very rare to be able to cook so fast.


    "You can''t make this dish before. Other people don''t want it. You can bring it to us as soon as you can." Edo Qizi said suspiciously, "otherwise, your cooking speed is too fast."


    After the boss put the dishes on the table, he repeatedly shook his head: "how can it be? Our shop is a hundred years old, and has never done such a thing. I can guarantee that the dishes here are all just fried by me. You two seem to have eaten a lot of delicious food, so long as you try it, it will be clear?"


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi looked at each other. The boss said something reasonable, just like what he said. As long as you eat it, you will know. They are very confident about their head.


    A total of three dishes and a soup are served. The most simple one seems to be a fried meat. The plate without any side dishes looks very monotonous.


    Yamasaki tail wolf picked up chopsticks, the first clip is this dish.


    After putting it into the mouth, an indescribable fragrance immediately enters the throat, and then flows to the stomach. Finally, the taste completely explodes in the mouth, just like countless meat flavors mixed together. Even if the wolf who has eaten most of the delicious food in the world, he feels that he has eaten such delicious meat for the first time in his life.


    Edo Qizi saw Yamasaki tail wolf closed his eyes to enjoy the appearance, but also dubiously put a piece of meat into his mouth. All of a sudden, the same feeling stimulated her brain, and her taste was activated in an instant, which was indescribable.


    "Boss?" Yamasaki tail wolf opened his eyes and asked, "what kind of meat is this? I have never eaten such delicious meat before."


    The boss laughed and said modestly, "you''re welcome. It''s just common mutton, but I took the most suitable place and fried it with the ancestral craft to taste better than ordinary mutton."


    "Boss, you are so modest. You can''t taste a little bit. You are so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious mutton before. If my friends who eat goods know about your shop, they will come here to eat every day."


    Edo Qizi also nodded repeatedly, expressing support.


    The boss laughed twice and then said, "look, you are very hungry. I''ll make something for you two."


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi have been attracted by the soup in front of them. No matter what the boss said, they just nodded and agreed.


    The boss turned around and continued to cook for both of them.


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi wolfed down. It didn''t take long to finish all the food. At this time, the boss gave them three dishes again.


    "Boss, are all your dishes made of mutton?" Yamasaki tail wolf''s mouth still has meat, so his mouth is not clear, but the boss understood his meaning.


    "Yes, all my dishes here are made of mutton." The boss said, "it''s just that my mutton here is different from ordinary sheep."


    Edo Qizi nodded: "I know, I know, your sheep here must be made by special channels, so they are so delicious. Of course, this is also because of your good craftsmanship."


    After eating such delicious mutton, Edo Qizi didn''t mind flattering his boss.


    The boss still ha ha ha smile twice, went to cook for them again.


    In this way, the meat eaten by Edo Qizi and Yamasaki tail wolf is higher than them on the table. They usually eat a lot, but it is the first time for them to eat so much.


    However, even if they eat so much food, they still don''t feel full at all. They even feel more and more hungry.


    Yamasaki wolf exclaimed discontentedly, "boss, please order more dishes!"


    After the boss placed three dishes on the table again, he did not turn around and walk as before. Instead, his eyes were always staring at Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi, as if he were looking at two sheep to be slaughtered.


    The boss said, "I''m sorry, all the dishes here have been eaten by you."


    "Ah?" Edo Qizi was very dissatisfied and said, "you are such a big hotel, you only have such a little food to eat? Is your store too shabby? Are you worried that we can''t afford it? It doesn''t matter. We can pay you first, and then you can continue to cook for usThe boss shook his head with a smile: "sorry, the shop is really no food, but..."


    "But what?" "As long as you say, I can promise you that the food here is delicious, but I don''t know why. I still don''t have enough after eating so much."


    "But as long as you can provide us with food materials, these will not be a problem."


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi looked at each other. Yamasaki tail wolf asked in a puzzled way: "what kind of food to provide? We didn''t bring mutton. Besides, even if we brought mutton, I''m afraid there is no boss. Your mutton is delicious. "


    as like as two peas, the boss shook his head. "No, no, you brought food and mutton, just like the mutton I gave you, if you like." Of course, you may not want to In fact, it will be the same result... "


    Yamazaki tail wolf''s face looked ugly: "boss, what do you mean?" He felt that he had been fooled by the boss, so two empty handed and empty footed people came in, where there was any mutton.


    "Don''t get me wrong." The boss seemed to see through what he thought in his mind: "I don''t mean to cheat you. You did bring mutton here. It''s just different from ordinary mutton. You bring two legged sheep It is also known as human flesh


    Creak!


    The friction between the chair and the ground produced a harsh sound. The faces of Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi became frightened.


    The boss was still smiling: "what are you nervous about? It''s just human flesh. Don''t you like to do such things? It''s just that you''re not as good at cooking as I am. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi changed their faces and ran to the outside of the private room without hesitation. Although they both felt that the boss would not let himself go easily, in fact, the boss did nothing.


    I just watched them run out of the hotel in silence, without any intention of stopping them.


    Yamasaki wolf and Edo Qizi rushed out of the hotel for a long time, which relaxed a little. If a normal person knew that what he had just eaten was human flesh, he would feel particularly disgusted. However, for these two demons, what they care about is not meat.


    "Tail wolf, do you think the human flesh made by this boss is much better than that made by us?" Edo Qizi droops, salivating, it seems that she is still immersed in that kind of twisted delicacy, unable to extricate herself.


    Yamasaki tail wolf to calm down: "do you know to eat?" He yelled: "we are dying now. Don''t you hear what the boss said? If we want to use two of us as food ingredients, I''m willing to eat people, but it doesn''t mean I''m willing to eat myself! "


    Edo Qizi recovered from that kind of greedy. Looking at the angry appearance of Yamasaki tail wolf, he had to ask carefully, "tail wolf, what should we do now?"


    Yamasaki tail wolf hands on his hips, his face looks very ugly: "you don''t always ask me, I don''t know what to do now. No matter whether we can find a place to go out, we must at least find another hotel. I just didn''t have enough food."


    Edo Qizi repeatedly nodded: "I am the same. I don''t know why. I have eaten so much food, but I still don''t feel full at all. Is it because the boss''s craftsmanship is so good that we..."


    Yamasaki tail wolf couldn''t help his anger and slapped him heavily on the face of Edo Qizi: "baga, are you sick? I''ve told you that the boss wants to use us to make food. Do you want to eat yourself? "


    Edo Qizi was blinded by this slap. His eyes were red and he wanted to cry. Yamasaki tail wolf to her this point but very irritable, a look at her to want to cry, immediately roared: "don''t cry!"


    Edo Qizi was scared to shiver. His eyes were watery, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    Yamazaki didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He directly took Edo Qizi and began to look for it under the dim night street. They were very hungry. The more they ate those human flesh, the more hungry they felt. They haven''t felt it for a long time.


    But not only do they have to walk around, they can''t get out of here, but also can''t find a place to eat.


    The hunger became more and more intense, and the stomach was empty. Yamasaki wolf and Edo Qizi felt that there was no other thing in their stomachs. Only air was left, and all the internal organs had disappeared.


    They are not tired, and they don''t feel hungry because they have been hungry for too long. Their only feeling is that they are hungry. They are too hungry to bear. Maybe they have eaten human flesh, so there is no more benevolence and morality between them. They even have an appetite for each other.


    That is to say, when they look at each other, their eyes are no longer looking at their lovers, but like watching a walking delicious food.


    Because of their hunger, Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi no longer hide their desire and hope. Yamasaki tail wolf took Edo Qizi''s hand and stopped suddenly in the process of walking. He turned to look at Edo Qizi and looked at him carefully from top to bottom: "dear, I suddenly want to know what you are like."


    Edo Qizi does not appear to be frightened, perhaps they have lost in the desire, hope, treat each other also have no feelings to speak of.


    "I also want to know what kind of taste you will be, honey. Can you tell me?" Edo Qizi''s eyes seem a little confused.


    "NIMA, these two sun people don''t want to eat each other, do they? It''s too cruel. "


    "Calm down, this specialty has already eaten human flesh, and still feel that the human flesh they make is not as good as that made by the boss. Don''t be surprised what kind of things they can do."


    "I used to think I was a qualified eater. Now it seems that I can''t reach such a level in my whole life. This is definitely a person who has no other thoughts besides eating."


    "Mr. tailwolf and miss Qizi are the most powerful two people. In our country, they are regarded as legends now."


    "NIMA, are you from the sun country? Are you all so abnormal? "


    "I guess so..."


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So dear." Yamasaki tail Wolf appears incomparably affectionate: "let''s come to each other to be normal, what kind of taste is each other in the end."


    Edo Qizi highly agreed and nodded: "let''s go to the boss and let him try us as food materials. I think I''ll see how he makes us delicious dishes."Yamasaki tail wolf took Edo Qizi and went back to the only store. After opening the door, the boss was waiting for them with a smile: "I knew you would come back. As long as you have eaten in my shop, you will come back to me."


    Yamasaki tail wolf bowed 90 degrees to the boss: "I''m sorry, we were wrong before. Please forgive us. It will be a very good decision for you to use us to make food. The meat quality of two people, I and Edo Qizi, will be very delicious."


    The boss nodded with satisfaction, as if appreciating the two people''s decisions.


    Ye Chen looked at the two people who volunteered to become food materials and said to himself, "this meat maker is really powerful. This will confuse the scum of the two sun countries. Unfortunately, if it is just like this, it will be too boring."


    Immediately Ye Chen snapped his finger. The wolf and Edo Qizi, who were still full of interest, suddenly trembled and their faces changed slightly.


    The boss was originally very happy face, a little unnatural, but he wanted to make a fire. It was clearly the person you arranged for me by Ye Chen, and now he gave him what it means to regain consciousness.


    But at the thought of Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes and deep bottomless strength, he just gave up. Anyway, at most, it was a little troublesome. It was impossible for these two people to escape from here.


    Yamasaki and Edo Kiko regained their normal consciousness and stopped immediately. They still remember what happened before, but they didn''t understand why they could do something like that. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "What? Don''t you want to be my food? " The boss asked in a cold voice. Although he had no way to deal with Ye Chen, the boss could not be polite to the two people in the sun country. He could only say that he had not completely lost patience with them.


    "I don''t want to be your food! I don''t want it Yamasaki tail wolf yelled, as if having a nightmare, wake up again, the whole person''s mood is very excited.


    Edo Qizi was no better. His face was pale, and he did not seem to have a trace of blood. He looked very frightened. He kept saying, "don''t Don''t I don''t want to be a food, I don''t want to be a food. I''m so scared... "


    "That''s right." The boss seemed very reasonable: "then you can leave directly. I don''t need such involuntary ingredients here, and the dishes will not taste good."


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi turn around quickly and plan to rush out of the hotel.


    "Well, if you go out now, my shop will be closed, and even if you want to make food, you can''t do it." The boss grinned coldly: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I am the only hotel that will receive you here. If you starve to death here, the taste of cocoa will be bad."


    After such a reminder from the boss, two people suddenly realized that their stomachs are very hungry. This kind of taste is very tormenting. Originally, before the boss reminded them, both of them had ignored their hunger because of their nervousness and fear. Now they were reminded that this feeling was really hard.


    Two people''s feet can''t help but stop, but now it''s so hard to be hungry. How painful it would be if we were hungry to the end, when we were about to die of starvation?


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi are not willing to experience what kind of torture, that feeling is not very good. However, they are not willing to make themselves food materials. After all, eating others and eating ourselves are totally different feelings.


    They are in a dilemma. The boss is not worried at all. He is just a cook who likes to cook with human flesh. If he doesn''t like this food, he will be a bit sorry. Moreover, he has already made up his mind that these two people will certainly become dishes under his own kitchen knife.


    It''s impossible to escape. It''s just a time gap. It''s not a big deal.


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi look at each other, and their eyes are full of struggle and contradiction. If they don''t eat, they will eventually starve to death. That feeling will be very difficult. But if they use themselves as food materials, can they still live? I''m afraid it will die faster.


    "Tail wolf, you What do you think you should do? " Edo Qizi''s voice trembled and trembled. She still liked to ask Yamasaki wolf where he could get a satisfactory answer.


    Kawasaki himself has been flustered. When he heard about the problem of Edo Qizi, he didn''t know what to do for a while. After all, this is a very difficult thing to decide.


    Edo Qizi saw Yamazaki tail wolf did not answer himself, his heart a mess, immediately began to ask: "tail wolf You''d better tell me how to choose I I was scared. I don''t know what will happen then. "


    Yamasaki tail wolf shook off Edo Qizi''s hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he turned to look at the boss and asked, "boss, I want to know if you can cook as long as you have ingredients. I mean, no matter whose meat it is."


    The boss raised his head slightly, looked at the sky, and thought that this is what you want to see. It''s interesting and interesting. But if you do this, you don''t know that the food is so delicious. If it''s not good, it will be a waste.


    After all, the ingredients used to eat human flesh are very rare. In addition, the two of them maintain themselves fairly well. The meat must be delicious. As a qualified cook, how can we not cherish such ingredients?


    Yamasaki asked again, hoping to get an answer from the boss. His eyes will look at the Edo Qizi. Before this, their eyes were the same when they were confused, and they regarded her as food.


    After the boss regained consciousness, he immediately nodded: "I don''t care whose meat it is, as long as it is the ingredients that meet my requirements."


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s face is happy, as if the eyes have been filled with delicious food.


    Edo Qizi is not a fool. Yamazaki''s conversation with his boss, as well as his eyes, has made the meaning very clear. Even if he only eats his own meat, Edo Qizi will not agree to such a thing even if he loves him any more. Besides, she has no too deep feelings for him.


    "Tail wolf!" Edo Qizi asked in a deep voice, "do you want to turn me into your food?"


    Anyway, it''s inevitable, and Yamazaki has nothing to hide. He says, "yes, you know I love you very much, so if I love you, I should eat you. In this way, I can be one with you, and we will never separate again."Even a three-year-old child would not believe such a high sounding speech. Moreover, Kiko Edo is a very smart woman.


    As soon as Yamazaki finished her speech, she changed her face and yelled: "Yamasaki wolf, you are not a human being. You want to eat me. Do you love me so much that you want to eat me? What you should do is not let me eat you? Love is giving and giving


    Yamasaki tail Wolf grinned grimly. It seems that he is impatient. Since he has made his words very clear, there is no need to hide his desire and hope.


    "Edo Qizi, you''d better not refuse me. You know that in this place, you can''t escape, and you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t eat all of you, just one leg, one leg, OK?" Yamasaki''s tail wolf seems to be asking for advice from Edo Qizi, but in fact he has begun to do it.


    Edo Qizi was once again held by Yamasaki tail wolf, but this time he did not feel any warmth. Some were just cold from the bottom of his heart. The man who often said that he loved himself should eat himself. This is the most unacceptable thing for her


    "No, I don''t want it. I don''t agree!" Edo Qizi began to struggle madly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Yamasaki wolf does not care how Edo Qizi struggles and thinks. With a smile on his face, like a hungry wolf in sheep''s clothing, he asked the boss, "how about this woman as food?"? She must have met your requirements


    As if he had not seen the struggling Edo Qizi, the boss generally said: "the meat quality of the food is no problem, but the food itself does not want to be a food material. That is to say, I will not cook for you because the taste of the dish is not good. If you are really hungry, you can do it yourself."


    Such an answer is somewhat unexpected. If Yamasaki wolf doesn''t have such an answer, if he cooks his own food, how can he eat such delicious meat again? Since now, no matter what, the final result is to turn the Edo Qizi into a dish, then he must let the boss make delicious food.


    Yamasaki tail wolf has been completely insane. He knows that Edo Qizi will not take the initiative to become a food material now, so he let go of Edo Qizi''s hand and did not worry that she would run away. This is only so big here, and she can''t go out. No matter how she runs, she will come back here in the end.


    Edo Qizi is also very clear about this, so she did not run away, just looked at Yamasaki tail wolf, the man who said he loved her.


    "Akiko Edo, I think you have heard what the boss said. If you take the initiative to become a food material, we can not only no longer bear this kind of hunger, but also taste that delicious food again. Don''t you think it''s a very good thing? "


    Edo Qizi has stepped back two steps. She is a strong woman. In the sun Kingdom, most women rely on men to live, so their status is not high. However, she has her own ideas and her own career, and she does not need to rely on anyone to survive.


    Therefore, she does not have much fear for Yamasaki tail wolf. She can''t just be a kind of heaven first difference that women will have when facing men.


    "Yamasaki tail wolf, since what you said is so reasonable, why don''t you use your meat as food material? Maybe your meat will be more delicious than mine."


    The words of Edo Qizi made the face of Yamasaki tail wolf very ugly. What he wanted was not such a result. What he wanted was to persuade him to take the initiative to become a food material.


    "You know what, Edo." Yamasaki tail wolf''s voice became a little crazy: "I can actually eat not so delicious, as long as there is no such hunger."


    Edo Qizi stepped back two steps again. If Yamazaki was forced to turn her into food, she would have no way. Because of the difference in her physical quality, it was very unlikely that she could defeat the wolf. The biggest possibility is that he will become his plate.


    "Tail wolf, don''t you love me very much? Why do you do such a thing to me?" Edo Qizi seems to be in tears at any time.


    Yamasaki tail wolf looks at Edo Qizi indifferently. In fact, they are very clear in their hearts that their shallow feelings have disappeared at the beginning of this matter. Now they still pretend to be so hypocritical because one person wants the other to become food, while the other does not.


    "Edo Qizi, this is your last choice, or you can take the initiative to become a food material. In this way, we can all taste the delicious food and solve the problem of hunger. Otherwise, I will kill you now, and then we can study how to make such delicious food."


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s face with a cruel smile: "you have to think clearly, if you take the initiative to become a food, I only need your big leg. You can continue to live, and you can continue to eat more delicious food. "


    Edo Qizi''s mouth is full of bitterness, which is not for her to choose, this is to warn her.


    When the boss saw that Edo Qizi had begun to loosen up, he also timely interrupted and said, "if it''s just a leg, I can guarantee that you won''t die. Even I can make you feel no pain."


    Yamasaki tail wolf came to Edo Qizi''s side: "do you hear that? This kind of condition is very attractive. If you refuse again, I have to be rude to you for our love..."


    Edo Qizi sighed softly, her eyes full of loneliness and fear, but, as a result, what can she do? There was no other way but to promise him.


    "All right." Edo Qizi nodded helplessly: "I can promise you, but please remember, I will only promise you this condition once!"


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s face is full of excitement, and there is no mood fluctuation because Edo Qizi is about to lose a leg. All his thoughts are shifted to the delicious food that will be put into his mouth.


    He began to keep looking at the two slender legs of Edo Qizi, as if thinking about which leg to choose: "boss, you think it''s the right leg to eat her."


    The boss laughed, like a nail scraping through the glass: "this is the lady''s business, it depends on her willing to contribute that leg. I said that all the ingredients I want should be voluntary."Yamasaki wolf rubbed his hands and looked eagerly at Edo Qizi: "you choose, you choose quickly, you choose well, we can cook."


    Edo Qizi''s tears fell silently, but she had no other way. Fear and hunger, coupled with the threat of Yamasaki tail wolf, kept circling in her mind. Finally, she could only point to her left leg in silence.


    Even if Edo Qizi did not speak, Yamasaki tail wolf already understood her meaning: "boss, you see, she has chosen, she chose the left leg, you can cook for us quickly."


    The boss looked at the wolf with interest. Although all the ingredients he used to cook were voluntary, they were confused. But now the wolf is different. Under the interference of Ye Chen, he can be sure that the consciousness of the wolf is very fresh.


    Since it is very sober, in the face of such things, but also so excited and impatient, it proves that such a person is really willing to eat his lover''s flesh and blood.


    All of a sudden, the boss seemed to understand why yechen would let Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi regain consciousness. It was really a very interesting play.


    I just don''t know which part of themselves they will eat before they stop. Even though he has done countless dishes before, the boss''s heart suddenly looks forward to it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    "Come with me." The boss said to Jiang Huqi: "I''ll take you to cut off this leg. Don''t worry, you won''t feel a little pain." It is estimated that your heart has been painfully numb, the boss added in his heart.


    It''s a broken pot, and Jiang suddenly became curious about the taste of his meat. Anyway, she couldn''t hide it. She thought she had a bad accident and lost a leg. As a nurse, she didn''t miss it.


    Yamasaki tailou also follows in Edo Qizi''s behind, obviously wants to see how the boss is going to cook.


    "You can''t come in." Before entering the kitchen, the boss said to Yamasaki, "unless you want to be my ingredient, I won''t show it to others when I''m cooking."


    Seeing the boss''s appearance that there was no room for discussion, Yamasaki''s wolf had to give up. He just wanted to eat the meat of Edo Qizi, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to be eaten.


    Edo Qizi''s eyes were still a little frightened and timid. Her eyes kept falling with tears. I don''t know whether it was because she was betrayed by Yamasaki tail wolf or because she was about to lose a leg. It may be both, but now even if she wants to go back, she can''t.


    No one can stop the boss''s preparation for cooking.


    After taking Edo Qizi into the kitchen, only Yamasaki tail wolf is left in the picture. His eyes are a little trance, but he still seems very excited.


    When he returned to the private room, he was fidgety and anxious to know what kind of food he would eat and the delicious food before. He could not help swallowing his saliva.


    "This kind of person is too brute, even his girlfriend wants to eat, and it seems that he looks forward to this thing."


    "BT, it''s so bt that I''m going to throw up."


    "Hum, what do you know? Tailwolf king is my idol. In order to get the best food, he can even sacrifice his lover. This spirit is really great."


    "I caught a fool in the sun country. I have prepared all the tools for the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty, and I agree with it. I will start to torture now."


    ¡°1£¡¡±


    ¡°111111£¡¡±


    ¡°111¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage area started shelling again, but he deserved it. As a scum of the sun Kingdom, he could just watch the live broadcast and dare to shoot the barrage. Isn''t there something wrong with his mind?


    After a long time, the boss pushed the wheelchair into the wheelchair. There was a leg missing Edo Qizi in the wheelchair. Her eyes looked very silly and had no brilliance at all.


    "Please wait a little longer. The food will be ready in a minute, and you will be sure to find it delicious." The boss seldom boasts.


    Yamasaki''s tail wolf nodded, and his mouth was about to drip. As for the Edo Qizi sitting in the wheelchair, he didn''t care at all, but he just lost a leg. It''s important where he has his own delicious food.


    As expected and the boss said, after a long time, he appeared in front of two people with a plate in his hand. In his eyes, there was a little surprise in his eyes. This time, the food he cooked was even more delicious than before. This kind of food was really the best.


    "These four dishes cost me a lot of thought. Have a try. I promise you''ll be surprised


    The boss''s words just finished, Yamasaki tail wolf has picked up chopsticks and began to eat, just ate the first bite, he began to close his eyes and kept nodding his head, such delicious is really too rare.


    Edo Qizi''s expression is a bit at a loss, but seeing the dishes on this table, even if he knows that they are all his own meat, he can''t help but pick up his chopsticks and eat them.


    When she began to eat the first bite, she could not stop. The four dishes were more delicious than before.


    The amount of the four dishes was not small. After all, it was one leg, and there was a lot of meat on it. However, the two men did not carry it for a long time, and all the meat went into their mouths.


    What''s strange is that after eating so much, their stomachs still have no change. After eating, the feeling of hunger is still like the tide. Wave after wave, they swallow up these two people in an instant.


    "Why? Why is it like this? Why do I still want to eat a lot of food, but I can''t eat enough? " Said Yamasaki to himself.


    Then he suddenly raised his head, looked at the boss and said, "there should be more, right? There should be more meat. The meat of one leg can''t be eaten so quickly. Would you like to cook it for us, or do you want to cook something for us? "


    The boss smiles and shakes his head. He has been watching these two people finish the meat.


    "Sorry, this is all the meat. There is no more meat. If you still want to eat, you can only..."The boss didn''t finish what he said, but both of them understood the meaning.


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s eyes can not help but look at Edo Qizi, look at his appearance, as if to let Edo Qizi get some more meat to eat for himself.


    Edo Qizi didn''t understand the meaning of the beast''s eyes. Before Yamasaki tail wolf opened his mouth, he refused him: "I won''t promise you any more. If you really want to eat meat, you can only eat your own." Although she was hungry, she was not crazy enough to lose her other leg now.


    The more you eat such meat, the more hungry he feels. The more you want to eat, the more delicious it will make his eyes red.


    "Akiko Edo, you know what kind of consequences you will have if you refuse me." "If you don''t want to die here, you''d better give another leg, because you''ve eaten a lot of that one," Yamasaki wolf said darkly


    This time, Edo Qizi understood some things. She was hungry and wanted to eat. But after all, she ate her own meat just now. The delicious feeling was naturally weakened a lot, but the feeling of hunger was not enough to make her lose all her senses.


    "I know you might die here if you refuse." Edo Qizi said without expression: "but I also know that if I don''t refuse you, I will be all eaten by you into your own stomach. Haven''t you found out that no matter how much we eat, we won''t be full. Only when we eat, can we suppress the feeling of hunger." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Yamazaki was stunned. He looked down and thought for a while. He immediately raised his head and grinned: "you''re right. We can''t eat enough, but it''s not very good. I can eat it all the time Eat it all the time! " In the end, the voice of Yamasaki tail wolf became very loud, and people seemed to be possessed.


    His eyes are full of desire and hope. Looking at the eyes of Edo Qizi, he has already turned into a mass of meat. This is not the same as before, because the boss was confused, but now this idea is completely from his heart.


    Once a man is manipulated by his crazy desire and hope, no matter what he does, there is no way to stop him.


    In his heart, he doesn''t care about anything except his desire and hope.


    The attitude of Edo Qizi is also tough this time. Even if the wolf threatened her with her life and death, she still refused him: "I won''t promise you, you will only eat all of me and eat all of me mercilessly.


    Yamasaki tail wolf stood up from his seat and kept repeating, "is that what you said? really? Well, well, I''ll eat you, I''ll eat you


    Shouting, the crazy Yamasaki tail wolf suddenly pounced on Edo Qizi, who is now sitting in a wheelchair. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t do it. He can only let the wolf bite on himself.


    "Ah


    Edo Qizi immediately screamed. When the boss cut off her big leg, she didn''t feel any pain. But now it''s different. Even if it''s just Yamasaki''s tail wolf biting her with his mouth, the pain is real, without any discount.


    After biting a piece of meat from the shoulder of Edo Qizi, Yamasaki tail wolf was covered with blood and began to chew, as if eating something delicious. Unfortunately, the meat without any treatment was not the same as what he thought. After trying the human meat cooked by the boss, the wolf felt that the meat in his mouth was difficult to swallow!


    Pooh!


    After spitting out the meat in his mouth, Yamasaki tail wolf frowned, as if thinking whether he bit the meat in the wrong position and why it was so bad.


    The boss saw through his mind at a glance and said softly, "you don''t have to think about it. After eating my meat, you won''t feel any taste, just because there is no better cook in the world than me. If you want to eat such delicious meat, there is only one way, that is, according to my arrangement, provide me with willing ingredients. "


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s face immediately stepped down, for that kind of delicious food''s desire already drove him crazy, this kind of taste appears very difficult.


    "Edo Qizi!" Yamasaki tail wolf''s eyes are full of desire: "you contribute another leg, OK? This is the last time. As long as I finish eating this leg, I will take you to find the way out here. After going out, I can support you for life. Really, I can support you for the rest of my life


    Now how can the Edo Qizi still believe the words of Yamasaki tail wolf? Even if he said it well, he had already done it for a long time. As a Edo Qizi, he didn''t trust him at all. What''s more, the wolf just did such crazy things to her. In her eyes, the wolf was crazy.


    "No, I won''t promise you. You are a madman, a madman who has lost all his senses. No matter how much you say, I will not believe you! "


    She is also going crazy. She can feel all the feelings that Yamasaki tail wolf feels. She only wants her leg, so she won''t agree.


    The boss didn''t worry at all. Instead, he watched the two men quarrel in front of him. In the past, his psychology was only cooking and cooking with human flesh. This was the first time he found that the bad roots of life embodied by the two people who quarreled were so interesting and disgusting.


    With a plop, Yamasaki tail wolf knelt down directly to Edo Qizi, and tears immediately came out: "please, I beg you, please let me have a good meal, just the last meal, as long as you give me a leg!"


    Edo Qizi turned her head and didn''t want to see Yamasaki''s wolf. In her mind, Yamasaki''s wolf was a pleading beast. It was only limited by the boss''s requirements that it was used as a shackle to trap his animal nature. But there will be no change in his nature


    Yamazaki was so angry that she felt that she had already knelt down to beg her, but she had not promised herself. She felt that Edo Qizi did not love herself at all. She felt that Edo Qizi was too selfish. She rushed to her face and shook him: "why don''t you agree with me? Why, what qualifications do you have to refuse me? "


    It has to be said that people who fall into their own desires and expectations have different thinking from ordinary people. They have only themselves and desires in their hearts. Those who can''t satisfy their desires are people who are sorry for themselves.


    "Why don''t you cut your own leg!" Edo Qizi said aloud, "you also have legs. If you want to, you can make dishes as well. Why do you have to use my legs?"Yamasaki tail wolf suddenly stopped his own hand''s movement, staring at Edo Qizi, but his eyes did not have a bit of look, just said: "my own leg, my own leg you ''re right! I can use my legs


    He turned to the boss and said, "can I use my legs?"


    The boss nodded gently: "of course, as long as you are willing to become my ingredients, then there is no problem. I promise to make you many delicious dishes."


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s face was full of joy: "is it? really? That''s really wonderful. It''s really wonderful. Then you should take me to make dishes. I want to eat them... "


    He has become completely crazy, even without any hesitation, he took the initiative to take the boss and rushed to the kitchen.


    The corner of the boss''s mouth appeared a trace of disdain smile, which let him originally ugly appearance, become more ugly. The last time Edo Qizi entered here, the picture did not appear, but this time, it was different.


    The whole cooking process of the boss will be exposed to the fans. I think the boss seems to know this and frown a little.


    When ye Chen saw this, he was not surprised. The lips moved a few times as if they were saying something, but there was no sound coming out. But the boss frowned, but gradually ease. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Yamasaki tail wolf seems to have completely lost the heart of fear. He only has a wide range of kitchen utensils in his eyes. His most urgent thing now is to turn his legs into food.


    "Boss, let''s get started." Yamasaki tail wolf urged way.


    The boss shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I have two choices for you now. The first is that I don''t anesthetize your legs. You will suffer the pain of leg cutting. However, the taste of the cooked dishes will be better than before. And you can see how I cook. "


    "What about the second one?" said Yamasaki


    The boss chuckled: "the second way is, like the lady before me, I use anesthetics to make your legs unconscious. You won''t feel any pain, but you can''t eat the most delicious food in the world Think about it. "


    The boss''s voice is full of temptation. Of course, this time he did not affect the intelligence of Yamazaki tail wolf, that is, the temptation in words. What kind of choice he will make depends on the wolf himself.


    "Pain? How painful will it be? " Is Yamasaki a doctor or a surgeon. So he didn''t have too much fear about the removal of the leg. After all, when he had surgery in the past, the patients had been anesthetized.


    The boss laughs and doesn''t speak. The pain he needs to bear is not as simple as he thinks. It''s just that the boss doesn''t want to tell him his plan. Otherwise, he may not see the wonderful scene. However, he has not tried that cooking method for many years.


    It is very difficult to meet such food materials as Yamasaki tail wolf. It is very difficult to find a person who is willing to eat himself in a sober mind, and let him bear the pain. There is no one who will agree.


    If calculated according to this, Yamazaki is far more than ordinary people.


    "Boss, I choose the first one. As long as I can eat the most delicious food in the world, I don''t care how much pain I have to bear!"


    "Is it?" The boss for this unexpected answer, also appears extremely happy: "that is very good, I also want to see what kind of delicious food can be made from my hands, by the way, you have to think clearly, once this thing starts, even if you refuse midway, there is no use, I will always finish the dishes will stop."


    Although it is a reminder, but in the boss''s eyes filled with contempt and doubt.


    It is such a look that makes Yamasaki tail wolf not hesitate at all, he said yes to the boss, and even a little impatient: "boss, please hurry up, can you, I can''t wait to eat the delicious food you said, but that kind of feeling makes me very moved!"


    "Good!" The boss agreed to come down, do not mind Yamasaki tail wolf''s attitude.


    Then the boss stretched out his hand and pressed it down on the neck of Yamasaki tail wolf. Before Yamasaki knew what was going on, he fell to the ground.


    Looking at where he looked a little frightened, the boss said in a voice, "it''s OK. It''s just a necessary measure that I''m afraid you''ll struggle for a while and affect my performance. As long as I cut your leg off, this symptom will disappear."


    Yamasaki tail wolf calmed down. Then his face suddenly became frightened again. He said vaguely: "if you lose Lost With one leg, I I can''t walk I will be disabled I No


    Just lost that kind of down-to-earth standing feeling, he immediately became frightened. If he became that way, wouldn''t he say that he would be greatly affected by this?


    When the boss threw him into the kitchen, the long and excessive chopping board grinned coldly and said, "you can''t help it. I said, as long as you have no room for regret at the beginning! Besides, don''t you really want to try to turn yourself into a world-class delicacy and eat it in your stomach? "


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s face stiffened, immediately calmed down, as the boss said, he did not want to know what kind of taste he was. It''s just that he''s worried about what to do after he lost his leg


    Before he had time to think about it, the boss continued, "you don''t have to worry. How can you have a good meal in such a mood? You should think about eating now. Don''t you feel hungry? Don''t you feel very hungry


    Yamasaki tail wolf was said by the boss, immediately felt his stomach was hungry, or very, very hungry, as if all of his own are stuffed into the stomach, or can not feel full.


    Seeing him calm down, the boss gave a strange smile, and then from the bottom of the kitchen cabinet, he took out a long saw shining with cold light Look at the bloodstains on it. It''s old.


    "You Are you going to use this to cut my leg? " Yamasaki tail wolf''s expression became afraid. The taste of saw is different from other things. The feeling of pulling Che back and forth It''s enough to be creepy.The boss wiped the wolf''s legs and found the right position. He said to the wolf, "don''t worry, soon!" Then the saw cut the meat off his leg.


    "Ah! Ah


    The pain was far more than Yamasaki''s expectation. He didn''t expect the pain to be so strong. Originally, he thought that the pain was only for a moment, and then there would be no more pain. He saw the incision on the leg of Akiko Edo. The neat incision must have been cut off with a sharp weapon.


    But when it comes to him, it''s totally different.


    Every time the boss saw a saw, he felt his leg was broken. However, in fact, the cut of the long saw was still very short, which was not a long wound at all.


    "Ah! What a pain! I don''t want it. I don''t want to eat it. I really don''t want it. Please let me go


    The boss was still sawing his legs on his hand, but his mouth did not ignore him: "don''t be nervous. It will be OK soon. The more you look like this, the more painful you will be. Didn''t I tell you before, you will suffer such pain, and this process will not stop."


    Yamasaki tail wolf has been hurt speechless, how he likes to move now, but even the doctor, he does not know what kind of means the boss used, he can''t move at all! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    The only thing he can do now is to bear the pain in silence, again and again, as if there is never an ending cycle.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. In order to ensure the freshness of the meat, my own herbs were wiped on the long saw, but it''s no big deal. It won''t affect your body. At most, it makes you feel more pain when sawing your legs."


    Yamasaki tail wolf no longer wants to listen to what the boss is talking about. Such torture has already made him nearly crazy.


    In the pain, he did not know how long he had spent, until he felt that his consciousness was a little vague, the pain disappeared.


    In a trance, he saw that his leg was put on the chopping board on the other side by the boss. What kind of pain disappeared like the tide, and the rest was only a little bit of pain. Compared with before, this kind of pain was already paradise.


    When he saw his lost leg cooked, Yamasaki realized that the taste was not good, or it was the same as what he thought. He thought that he would not care about these things, but in fact, when he saw his legs become pieces of meat, the feeling was very indescribable.


    Slowly, he regained control of his body. Due to the lack of a leg, he could only sit up slowly. This was because his arm strength was good, and the wound on his leg was treated by the boss, and he didn''t feel any pain. Otherwise, with his current physical condition, he certainly couldn''t rely on himself to sit up.


    "Boss." "I don''t want to see my legs become dishes now, and I''m not curious about how you do it. Can you let me go back to the private room?" he said


    The boss, who was immersed in cooking, turned around and laughed at the wolf: "I''m sorry, I can''t do your request. It won''t stop at the beginning. You have no other choice but to see the end."


    The boss''s smile became strange: "what''s more, if you don''t see the last word, won''t it be very boring? Besides, don''t you feel hungry when you watch me cooking? "


    Yamazaki was stunned and immediately felt it for a moment. He found that, just like what he said, he didn''t feel any hunger, but he didn''t eat anything just now.


    When he was about to ask, the boss first interrupted his question: "I know what you are curious about. Unfortunately, I can''t give you any answers. You just need to understand a little, stay here and look down. You won''t be hungry for a while."


    Yamasaki tail wolf is extremely reluctant, but under such circumstances, he has no other way but to promise. He does not want to try again for the feeling of hunger.


    Originally, he could only see the back of the boss and the meat on another chopping board. Now he sat up and looked at it carefully. He found that there were countless kinds of creeping insects in front of the cut meat, which would drill in and out of his meat.


    This scene has already been enough to make people bristle. The boss has not forgotten to explain to Yamazaki tail Wolf: "these worms are maggots that I have carefully cultivated. This is different from those common maggots. Each maggot has to stay in rotten human flesh for half a month, and then feed it with my own medicine. Only in this way can this kind of insect have the ability to make the meat better The ability to add delicacy and delicacy. "


    While saying that, the boss began to put these worms into the pile of meat slices, maggots kept shuttling on the meat slices, making the meat pieces gradually become full of holes.


    Yamasaki tail wolf has felt the discomfort in his stomach, but at this time, the boss still did not want to let him off, continued to say to him.


    "I''m going to use these meat to make a ball. If you use a knife, even the best knife will have an impact on the quality of your meat. At that time, the taste is not delicious enough. Using these maggots is not the same. They can not only change your meat into meat paste, but also all your meat will not be affected by maggots in a process The medicine on the insect itself makes your meat more delicious


    Maybe he lost the feeling of hunger, so the wolf doesn''t have a big appetite for such things. Even if he likes to eat it again, he still feels a little unbearable when he sees the pile of maggots.


    "Ouch..."


    Yamasaki tail wolf began to retch, but fortunately, how hard he tried, his stomach could not vomit anything, as if he had not eaten for a long time. Therefore, there is no dirty thing to affect the cleanliness of the kitchen.


    The boss has already thought about it. As long as those people who were confused by him before, as long as they wake up at this time, no one will not vomit.


    Of course, even if they already know the truth now, but when all the dishes are ready, they will continue to eat, not a bit wasted At the end of the day, there was nothing left but a mouth and a skeleton.Yamasaki tail wolf in this non-stop retching, smell the first ray of aroma in the kitchen. And then the aroma filled the whole kitchen in an instant.


    His retching stopped immediately, and the hunger came to him again. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The disgusting meat mud and maggots would not make him feel dirty any more after the hunger appeared. Instead, they became delicious food in his eyes. He moved twice, but found it difficult to move from the chopping board after he found that he had lost a leg.


    He just looked at the meat and smelled the meat coming from the pot, and kept swallowing. It seemed that at this time, it didn''t matter what you used his legs as food and maggots instead of knives and seasonings.


    What''s important is how to eat the delicious food he dreams of.


    "Don''t you cook fast, boss? Now it''s all right. Can I have some first? " Asked Yamasaki wolf in a loud voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    The boss is holding something that looks like a human skull and throwing it into your meatball soup. After hearing about the problem of Yamasaki tail wolf, he shook his head apologetically: "this is no good. I am in the kitchen. I can only cook, but not eat. If you want to eat, you can only wait until I finish all the dishes."


    Yamasaki tail wolf''s mood became irritable and looked very angry: "boss! It''s my own meat, and I have the right to decide when and where to eat it. "


    The boss said scornfully, "it''s a pity Now your meat is my food, so I am the final decision maker


    "But..." The boss didn''t give Yamazaki tail wolf a solution: "as long as you want, it can be easily solved. In my kitchen, all meat will become very good dishes. If you want, you can directly bite your own meat, but the pain will be borne by you."


    Yamasaki tail wolf listened to the boss''s words, look suspicious, he does not believe that his meat can directly bite off, can have so delicious. Even though the meat quality of human meat is very good, if you just eat raw meat without processing anything, the taste will not be much better.


    But, that kind of hunger feeling is really too bad, to the back, he finally some can not bear, try to bite in his hand gently. All of a sudden, the feeling that the meat had been carefully cooked melted in his mouth stopped the wolf''s hunger.


    But also, the pain of being bitten off a piece of meat was immediately transmitted to the brain of the wolf. This is a painful and happy thing.


    Finally, his pain was overcome, and the delicious and dissipated hunger made him forget everything and began to nibble at his own flesh.


    "NIMA, how much seasoning is put on his body to reach such a level? I''m convinced that he can eat raw meat like this. Doesn''t he feel pain?"


    "I think, he must be every bite, there will be new discoveries, this will appear so excited."


    "It''s right upstairs. To simulate his mental state, maybe it''s like this: this piece is five flavors, here is barbecue flavor, here is steaming, ah, it''s boiled delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ 666 "


    when the screen area was very busy, the picture turned, and the Edo Qizi in the private room reappeared in front of the public. At the moment, she was probably too hungry. She kept holding her arms, wrists and other places. Anyway, as long as she could reach Tian, she did not let go.


    If you just look at her at the moment, it is really very charming, but now this is not the same. I already know what kind of person she is. In the eyes of all fans, she is just a beast with raw meat in Tian.


    Where there is any beauty, not directly hit people, or because across the screen, can not do this thing.


    After a while, the boss came up with a big plate with eight dishes on it, which was much more than before.


    After putting all the dishes on the table, the boss didn''t say a word, but turned and ran to the kitchen again. After smelling the fragrance, Edo Qizi, who was already too hungry, could not bear it. He began to eat without hesitation.


    By the time the boss pushed Yamazaki out of the wheelchair, the image of Edo Qizi had eaten a lot of meat. Seeing this scene, Yamasaki tail wolf''s heart suddenly got angry. He raised his right hand and tried to catch the Edo Qizi, but he found that his hand was only heavy white bone.


    The whole right hand started from the biceps, which he had eaten almost, and the reason why it was not scattered. It''s just because the boss nailed him back.


    Don''t care so much, Yamasaki tail wolf stretched out his left hand and ate it crazily at the first time, for fear that he didn''t eat enough.


    In fact, the two people couldn''t taste the meat any more, but when they ate, they felt so comfortable that they couldn''t help themselves for a long time, so they had to continue to eat like this.


    At the end of the day, there was nothing left but the messy dishes. However, the two people who have eaten so much still feel no satisfaction at all. In other words, they can''t eat enough now. They can only keep eating.


    "Not enough! Not enough! Boss, it''s not enough! " The wolf roared like a ghost, and his eyes were red with desire.


    Compared with Yamasaki tail wolf, Edo Qizi is not good there at all, but also hopes to eat more food.


    "Boss, hurry up, hurry up, I want to eat too, I want to eat!"


    In the face of such two people have been crazy, the boss is very satisfied, only such a person is suitable for him to turn them all into dishes.


    "As you all know, I don''t have any food here."Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi almost at the first time, then madly called to the boss: "boss, there are ingredients! Yes, you can use my meat! My meat


    Kawasaki wolf had already lost his mind. After eating the meat on the legs of the wolf, Edo was not less than the wolf.


    The boss nodded expressionless. Since the pigs have been lying on the chopping board waiting for their own knife, then there is nothing to be polite about.


    One after the other, he pushed both of them into the kitchen. Then, no matter what they mean, the bloody saw was taken out by the boss again.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    This time, in order to save time, the boss put the two chopping boards together, put both of them on the chopping board, and began to use a long saw at their other leg.


    The pain can''t stop them from choosing the road of self destruction. Maybe the boss has lost patience with these two people, so this time he doesn''t have as much trouble.


    Two people''s legs quickly become a dish, and in Yamasaki tail wolf in smell of vegetables, began to bite his arm, from the beginning to the end did not stop.


    As long as Edo Qizi looks at Yamasaki tail wolf''s behavior and his enjoying expression, he knows what he should do. Learning from the appearance of Yamazaki tail wolf, he began to bite his own hand.


    When the two of them could not see any meat on their arms, the boss''s dishes were finally finished. This time, the boss took them to the private room in a wheelchair, and then brought the dishes up. One more thing happened. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    These two people''s arms have been almost eaten by themselves. Naturally, they have no hands to eat. In order to ensure that they can eat all their meat, the boss began to take the trouble to feed them.


    These two people''s mouth constantly chewing at the same time, will not stop in the mouth said: "delicious, this is really delicious, I have never eaten such delicious meat before, this is my own meat! Delicious


    There was no expression on the boss''s face. When they arrived here, the souls of these two people had already been engulfed by their own desires and hopes. In other words, there was no big difference between them and their death.


    So, the rest of the matter, in fact, is that the boss cooked all their meat, and then let them eat themselves.


    Ye Chen saw a little evil smile on the corner of his mouth. People are actually human beings, but their humanity is temporarily submerged by desire. If they want to return to their original humanity and let them overcome their dependence on the flesh made by the old ghost, it will be very interesting, right?


    leaves morning gently playing a finger, the boss immediately noticed, his face suddenly changed back, but with a hint of curiosity, apparently he also wanted to know what the two people would become awesome at last, if not enough, then they could help them.


    Ben was eating and drinking so much that they suddenly stopped opening their mouths. The boss pinched the meat in the past, which made their faces livid. This kind of meat is no longer attractive to them. No matter how much they like to eat, they will not like to eat their own meat.


    It was only because of hunger and the smell of meat that they lost their humanity. Now they find it again, and then they know how much they have done wrong.


    "Baga!" Yamasaki tail Wolf appears very angry, numb wound, at this time to be awakened again, all the pain still exists, that kind of cone-shaped piercing taste, it is a little too hard to endure.


    Edo Qizi has directly started to cry, she did not know what she experienced. All the things happened, as if in a dream, but now it is real. She has no hands and feet, and her life is completely destroyed here.


    Now they are finally clear about what they are oblivious to at this moment.


    "Akiko Edo, we We... " Yamasaki tail wolf''s face gradually became frightened. He looked down at his body which had become a human stick, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    Edo Qizi looked at Yamasaki tail wolf''s face, but he didn''t get there. Now, even if they wanted to escape from here, there was no possibility of them. They had no hands and feet. What could they do if they escaped?


    In an instant, despair came like a tide, one wave after another, and soon broke their hearts.


    The boss raised his hands and put the meat on their lips. The smell of the meat was still the same. But now they don''t think it''s delicious at all. There''s just disgust and pain.


    "Will you stop eating?" the boss asked in a low voice


    Yamasaki''s tail wolf stares and shouts hysterically: "baga! You cut off all our meat. You devil, you are so inhumane. You are an animal, you are an animal... "


    The boss''s face gradually began to change. He has not been scolded like this for many years. I remember that the last time someone did this, the final outcome seemed to be a living pain to death.


    "You Are you cursing me? " The boss said darkly, "what qualifications do you have to scold me? We are all of the same kind of people, but your craft is not good, the human flesh is not delicious, my craft is better, and this is your voluntary thing, to say the devil, you are! I Just a cook "


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi were speechless. The boss raised his head and moved his lips. After listening to the boss, yechen said nothing but simply nodded.


    "Since you''ve made this human cook angry, I''ll save a little. It seems that the people in the sun country are really stupid and naive." Ye Chen said to himself.


    "You really don''t want to eat any more?" There was a smile on the boss''s face, but it seemed dangerous.


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi almost at the same time nodded, Yamasaki tail wolf said: "you devil, I will not eat my own meat!"


    The boss nodded clearly: "Oh, so ah, in fact, it doesn''t matter, you will eat, but not now."


    Later, the boss pushed the two men back into the kitchen with a wheelchair. Along the way, Yamasaki wolf and Edo Qizi kept shouting. They didn''t know what the boss wanted to do, but the kitchen in their memory was a place more terrible than hell.


    Only two people have no hands and feet, how can they resist? They didn''t fall out of the wheelchair because the boss tied them up with ropes.


    After entering the kitchen, the boss''s whole temperament immediately aside. If he was just the conspiracy of a street vendor before, then he would become a domineering big brother H.After putting these two people in place, the boss reached out and waved. All the kitchen knives were placed in front of the two people, and maggots were crawling in front of them.


    "What are you going to do?" Edo Qizi asked in fear


    The boss glanced at her: "don''t worry, I''m just a cook, so I can only cook! "


    When the voice just dropped, all the maggots in front of Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi ran to them. "Ah


    "Ah


    The shrill scream suddenly continued. The maggots were trying to drill into their bodies. Every inch of their skin was bitten by the insects. The pain kept them wriggling. Unfortunately, they had lost their hands and feet. They were doing useless work.


    At the same time, the boss picked up his own kitchen knife and looked at the two people''s bodies. It seemed that he was choosing the most suitable piece of meat.


    A moment later, the boss made a decision. Although it''s just a kitchen knife, it''s not much different from the master''s hand.


    Every time a knife goes down, it must be a piece of just right meat. Then the boss''s knife has never stopped. Two people are in the pain of being bitten by tens of thousands of insects, watching their own flesh slowly disappear ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    It was not until all the meat below their necks had been cut off that the knife in the boss''s hand stopped.


    But the pain of these two people is not over, or just at the beginning. Their internal organs are attached by countless maggots, so even after losing all the meat, the internal organs are still in their bodies. The two people can clearly see their internal organs, constantly wriggling under their ribs.


    Fear was on the faces of the two, and no doubt their emotions were on the verge of collapse. This time, they were tortured by the smell of their own human flesh, constantly changing their mentality, and now their brains are in a trance.


    For the perception of the outside world, they are not very clear, only the pain is not reduced, but become more and more intense.


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi are still not from the loss of all the flesh of the upper body of this matter, reaction, and other things are attacking them again.


    The boss took out two big pots and poured oil into them. After that, the fire broke out on the stove. Soon the oil began to boil and kept boiling in the pan.


    The boss laughed twice and said to two people: "before, someone told me that the taste of fried viscera is very good. I haven''t had a chance to try it. Now it''s better. With you there, there will be no problem."


    Yamasaki tail wolf and Edo Qizi shook their only head, and their lips kept shaking: "no, don''t be like this, OK? Please let us go, even if you kill us. "


    "Kill you?" The boss shook his head: "I''m just a cook, I can''t kill, I can only cook."


    After saying that, the boss raised one by one hand. Now they are very light. The blood in their bodies has been drained as long as their legs are cut off.


    After easily throwing the two into the oil pan, the boss began to throw all kinds of seasonings on their heads.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    The taste of cooking oil can be tried in the human world without going to hell. Moreover, without all the meat, the viscera are fried directly. Where can the fragile organs persist for long? Before long, their eyes begin to lose all their luster.


    Two people''s pain voice is also getting smaller and smaller, finally stare big eyes directly so die here.


    "This is absolutely the first chef. I dare say that no one is better than him in this skill and sabre skill."


    "What a disgusting thing you said. Although this is a trial, it''s still too much to fry human flesh. Can the judge not do this next time? "


    "If you don''t want to see it, go away. Since you know that this is a trial, what else should be polite to deal with such scum? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t look at it. No one forces you to look at it. "


    "How can you talk like that? What I''m saying is the truth. No matter how you look at it, it''s a bit inappropriate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Fans are still arguing, but ye Chen directly shut down the live broadcast. This time, he is quite satisfied with the experiment. With the involvement of a third party, it can be better in some cases.


    "Ding, trial complete, Yamasaki wolf, fear 787, despair 833."


    "Edo Qizi, fear is 878, despair is 798."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained a permanent item: broken empty plate!"


    Ye Chen is too lazy to see this kind of goods. Now the only thing he cares about is the small tree. When the small tree can bear fruit, his task can be regarded as completed.


    Just as ye Chen was about to have a rest, suddenly a man appeared in front of him, with a plate in his hand. It was the owner of the restaurant in the live broadcast.


    A smell of meat rushed into his nose, ye Chen''s face slightly changed, and then returned to the original appearance.


    He knew exactly what the cook was. He could not cook anything except human flesh. He would know what kind of food he could bring.


    "Come on, have a taste of my fried viscera. It''s my first time to try this, but it doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that no matter how you cook, it won''t be bad."


    Ye Chen was in a good mood at first, but it was not so good after he was so involved. He looked up at the boss and then said darkly, "your brothers are cruel, but they are not as disgusting as you. If you want to be skinned by me, just go ahead."


    The boss shrunk his head and said angrily, "it''s no good to do something for you. I''ll let you taste my food now. You''re still like this. You''re too..."


    Ye Chen was too lazy to listen to what he said. He threw the boss out of the window with a wave of his hand.


    The sound of broken glass wakes up the sleeping Liang Yin. After she rushes to Ye Chen, she looks a little nervous and asks, "husband, what happened?"Ye Chen gently smile: "it''s OK, there''s something I can happen, just now I accidentally climbed in a snake, I threw it out and broke the window."


    Hearing Ye Chen say so, Liang Yin relaxed and hugged Ye Chen tightly.


    At this time, a cry came out of the window: "Ye Chen, your uncle''s, I''m not a snake, I''m a dragon! I am long! "


    Liang Yin raised her head from ye Chen''s arms: "husband, I seem to hear someone shouting what he is not a snake. How is this going on?"


    Ye Chen kisses Liang Yin''s forehead: "nothing, that is a neuropathy."


    "Oh..." Liang Yin nodded with satisfaction.


    The boss downstairs kneaded his waist, and his face was full of complaints. He muttered: "I will never do anything for him again."


    But his eyes are full of satisfaction, the judge of death. This is not an ordinary person. I''m lucky to be a friend with him.


    Liang Yin in ye chenhuai suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "husband, do you have time this evening? We have a classmate party and I want to take you there. "


    Ye Chen is stunned. He is really not used to staying with ordinary people. But looking at Liang Yin''s eager eyes, he can''t say no, so he has to nod gently.


    Liang Yin''s mouth hung a satisfied smile, holding Ye Chen tighter. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The magic of the night is the most charming moment. The light of neon light easily dispels the desolation of the night. In front of a middle-class hotel in Mordo, a domineering Bugatti suddenly comes.


    This kind of place, the number of times that Bugatti Weilong appears or not much, immediately attracted the attention of the public. Even the smile of the hotel doorman seems to be more brilliant at this time.


    Ye Chen got out of the car first, then opened the door on the other side. Liang Yin, dressed in a black evening dress, stepped out of the car gracefully. Today, she looks more beautiful than before.


    "Go and park the car." Ye Chen throws the key to the hotel''s servant and clerk, and then they walk in.


    In his opinion, the car is just a walking tool. As long as it is comfortable, he doesn''t need to do anything specially.


    However, today''s Day is a little different. When it comes to the reunion, ye Chen still knows something about these things. In this process, it is inevitable that some people will show off something.


    They always want to use what they have now to oppress others. It seems that those who have not yet succeeded are guilty. Only those who have succeeded are the real strong ones.


    Ye Chen has always sniffed at such people and things. If it had not been for Liang Yin''s request for such activities, he would not have come.


    Today, he is also dressed in a black suit. In order to cope with such an occasion, he specially put on this handmade suit on his body. Although the suit has been delivered for some time, ye Chen has never worn it.


    After entering the hotel, under the guidance of the doorman, the two people walked into a private room. Immediately the noisy voice rushed into the two people''s ears, surrounded by people who kept talking.


    Liang Yin was recognized at the first time after she came in. After all, with her appearance and temperament today, it is difficult not to be regarded as the leading role.


    And ye Chen, standing beside her, has also become the object of public attention.


    "Ah, Yinyin, I''m like you. I haven''t seen you for years. How are you doing recently?"


    "Yinyin, is this your boyfriend? He''s really handsome. Where does he work?"


    "Yinyin, where do you work now? By the way, where is your home? I''ll go and play with you when I have time


    This kind of problem has not stopped almost since they came in. It seems that they are exchanging feelings with old classmates. But in fact, which one of these problems is not hiding a needle in a thread? They all want to show them all the background of Liang Yin.


    I hope to find a sense of superiority in this kind of place when the appearance and temperament are poor.


    Less than ten minutes later, Liang Yin regretted coming this time. To tell you the truth, this is her first time to attend such a classmate party. In the past, all she attended was the emotional contact between several students who had a very good relationship. Now it is different here.


    Now she can also understand why Ye Chen would drive this seemingly arrogant sports car out of the garage this time to attend such a classmate party.


    Finally, after dealing with these people, Liang Yin finally found a suitable time to break away from the crowd and take ye Chen to find a quiet corner and start to rest.


    As for those questions, she did not know exactly how she answered them. Such a party, she felt that she would never have a second time in her life.


    Yechen didn''t care. Anyway, he had a straight face from the beginning to the end. No matter what questions people asked him, he kept silent.


    This also led to, now Liang Yin has some students, his impression is very bad. But what about that? Maybe one of Liang Yin''s classmates has done something shady and will accept his trial in the future.


    The noise can''t stop for a long time. Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen apologetically: "husband, I''m sorry. I don''t know it will be such a situation. It''s only a few years after graduation. Why have these students become like this?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth is smiling. He has already experienced such things: "this society is very complex. There are too many desires and hopes to lure and confuse these people. It is really difficult to maintain a simple heart in such a materialistic world. In this way, they can only talk about society... "


    Liang Yindu mouth: "I know, but really see them become like this, I still feel very uncomfortable."


    Ye Chen rubbed Liang Yin''s head: "baby, you can''t manage these things. If you don''t like it, we''ll go first."


    Liang Yin thought for a moment and then said, "OK, let''s go first. I really don''t like here at all. They have changed. They are different from those I knew before."


    Ye Chen takes Liang Yin''s hand and is ready to leave. At this time, a voice suddenly stopped them.


    "Liang yin?"Liang Yin instinctively frowned. Looking at her appearance, the owner of this voice has more or less influence in her heart.


    Ye Chen shook Liang Yin''s hand. He didn''t like to see his own woman like this, so some things that should be solved still need to be solved.


    Pulling Liang Yin to turn around, ye Chen appears in front of a very dressed woman. Ye Chen can''t see her face clearly. She can only say that her figure is still good.


    "Liang Yin, it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person. Ouch, after so many years, you are still the same as before. There is no change."


    Liang Yin took a look at Li Fang and said, "Li Fang Long time no see. "


    Li Fang didn''t seem to notice Liang Yin''s indifference. She still seemed to be very familiar with Liang Yin and said:


    "Liang Yin, this is your boyfriend. How can you find such a boyfriend? The man knows that he has no future at first. Unlike my current boyfriend, he works as a manager in a big entertainment company and his monthly income is Hehe, don''t say it anymore


    It''s just that she''s so proud that she seems to tell everyone how great she is and how powerful her boyfriend is.


    Originally still noisy crowd slowly quiet down, Liang Yin and Li Fang things, but everyone knows.


    "Ah, how can Li Fang find trouble with Liang Yin again? At that time, it was clear that she was not good enough and lost to Liang Yin in the campus singer competition. How could she be so kind as to always find fault with Liang yin?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Ye Chen two eyes a squint, since someone said that they can''t, then let her take a good look at their own line.


    Big entertainment company? Mordo''s biggest entertainment company is its own boss. I really want to see which entertainment company her boyfriend is in.


    Liang Yin frowned and then said, "Li Fang, this is my boyfriend. If you dare to insult my boyfriend again, I will be rude to you."


    "Ouch." Li Fang seemed to have been greatly wronged: "Liang Yin, it''s too much for you to say so. I''m just standing in the perspective of an old classmate. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. I''m kind enough to remind you that it''s insulting. If you think I''m wrong Then prove it to me. "


    Liang Yin''s eyes were full of impatience. She took Ye Chen''s hand and said to Ye Chen, "husband, let''s go. I don''t want to pay attention to such a person."


    Liang Yin didn''t want to destroy the reunion, even if she really didn''t like it. However, this does not mean that Li Fang also thinks so. After two steps, Li Fang blocked Liang Yin''s face: "don''t rush to leave. Our old classmates have just met. If you don''t have a good chat, you leave. It''s too boring."


    "Li Fang is too aggressive. Don''t you see that Liang Yin doesn''t want to argue with her?" Someone whispered.


    "What do you know? This is Li Fang''s ability. Have you seen the clothes she is wearing? That dress costs at least thirty or forty thousand. If you look at the clothes on Liang Yin and her boyfriend, you don''t know where to buy them. There is no brand."


    The clothes Ye Chen and Liang Yin are all hand-made in Italy. Naturally, there will be no brand name. However, a button on the suit is worth Li Fang''s clothes.


    "Li Fang!" Liang Yin''s voice sank down: "get out of my way!"


    Li Fang shook her head and said with a sneer, "Liang Yin, are you so timid that you want to leave in such a hurry? I tell you, no way


    When Liang Yin still wants to say something, ye Chen blocks Liang Yin''s body. This matter still needs him to deal with it. Just now he just didn''t want to get involved in the affairs between women, so he didn''t speak.


    "Can you shut up? "Cheap."


    Ye Chen''s voice is not big, but in this kind of quiet room, you can still let everyone hear clearly.


    Li Fang''s face suddenly changed: "do you dare to scold me?"


    Ye Chen sighs, such people always look down on everyone with a self righteous attitude, and don''t know where they are wrong at all.


    "You are wrong. I didn''t scold you." Ye Chen looked at her: "what I scold is a slut."


    "You bastard Li Fang''s voice suddenly became sharp: "you bastard, you dare to scold me, you are dead! I tell you, you''re dead! "


    Li Fang''s behavior like a shrew made many people frown.


    Ye Chen looks at Li Fang without expression. In his heart, the ending of this woman is doomed. Relying on the man''s cheap woman just, to make her become miserable, in fact, is very simple, as long as the man she relies on becomes worthless.


    "Li Fang! Shut up Liang Yin was also angry: "the ugliness of people is not enough. It''s wrong to make more mischievous things."


    The words "ugly" pierced Li Fang''s chest like a needle. She was pretty good, but compared with Liang Yin, her appearance and temperament were much worse.


    Liang Yin really can call her ugly.


    Li Fang was also infuriated. She didn''t know where and where she was now. Raise your hand to scratch Liang Yin''s face.


    When the farce arrived here, someone finally decided to stand up and persuade him. Unfortunately, ye Chen had no patience any more.


    Bang!


    Ye Chen slapped Li Fang in the face and hit Li Fang for three circles. This is what ye Chen left with a big feeling. Otherwise, Li Fang''s head would be broken if the slap went on.


    After ye Chen slapped, the place was really completely quiet, and even the voice of discussion disappeared.


    All people''s eyes are on Ye Chen and Li Fang. At this time, even those who intend to argue with each other don''t know what to do.


    Li Fang''s left face quickly flushed up, and then swelled to the same size as a big steamed bun or steamed bread.


    "You How dare you Dare to hit me Li Fang seemed unable to believe the fact: "you dare to beat me! I want your life


    Ye Chen''s slap really blew Li Fang''s reason away.


    Li Fang raised both hands, and it seemed that she was going to tear and scratch Ye Chen.


    Bang!


    Another slap, such a woman, ye Chen will not have a bit of pity, this time a slap, directly Fan Li Fang''s whole person is confused, her cheeks are swollen up.Secretly, there are people who can''t stand Li Fang''s behavior. They can''t help but secretly give ye Chen a thumbs up. In their hearts, there is only one word "fierce!"


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to Li Fang. He is just waiting for the man Li Fang relies on to appear. However, since the man has not taken the lead, ye Chen will not continue to wait here.


    He clenched Liang Yin''s hand, took Liang Yin and walked toward the door.


    "Baby! Are you okay? Who is so bold as to beat your face like this


    A middle-aged man with a big belly stood beside Li Fang, crying out with heartache, which aroused all the people who were still in the shock of Ye Chen''s two slaps, which attracted all people''s attention.


    Li Fang pointed to Ye Chen: "husband, it''s him, that little bastard, he hit me!"


    The sharp voice is not at all the voice of a young woman, but like a female dog that starts barking when she finds her owner.


    Ye Chen''s feet stop, he is waiting for this man, such a woman, do not let her see what is called despair, she will never understand, this world, is not like her so shameless, can control everything.


    The middle-aged man''s face is not good-looking, he can soak up this woman, but spent a lot of thought, now have not played enough, was beaten face like this, this is not a shame to take out.


    "Even my girlfriend dares to fight? Do you know who I am? I don''t know Xia Jian is a woman? Believe it or not, I won''t let you stay in the devil ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Ye Chen coldly looks at the middle-aged man shouting in front of him. He doesn''t care who this man is at all.


    "Boy, do you know where I work? Do you know what kind of car I drive? " Then he lifted up the key of his Mercedes Benz.


    His eyes are full of contempt for ye Chen. When he looks at such a young man, he may never have the chance to drive such a good car like him in his whole life.


    Ye Chen is just like watching a clown. He looks at the man here, directing himself and acting himself. He thinks he is right.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A servant came in and politely said to Xia Jian, "Hello, sir. Can I get you to move your car? Your Mercedes is in the way of other guests. "


    Xia Jianyang raised his chin, and he was very satisfied with the fact that the service staff came to let him move the car at this time. In his opinion, this could better show his identity.


    Of course, in his mouth, still appears extremely arrogant: "you all said I am a Mercedes Benz, can''t you let that small broken car wait first? Don''t you see that I''m still busy now


    The server and the clerk were stunned. It seems that he has not been working in the hotel for a long time. He has no experience in dealing with such a matter. Just when he doesn''t know how to answer, he suddenly sees Ye Chen.


    Perhaps it is because ye Chen''s Bugatti Weilong left him a deep impression, so he immediately recognized Ye Chen''s identity after seeing ye Chen for the first time.


    "It''s very kind of you to know this gentleman. What you are blocking is the gentleman''s car."


    Xia Jian''s eyes were even more disdainful when he heard the words of the service staff. He didn''t take the car parked in the middle-class Hotel seriously. Now he heard that the car was yechen''s, but he thought it was just a small broken car. He said to Ye Chen simply: "it turns out that the broken car belongs to you, so just don''t leave. Let''s see how to deal with your beating my girlfriend It''s a matter of


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders, which is really a pig''s nose inserted with onions. Their cars are all broken cars, so what is Benz? Tractor?


    The relationship between the two people is not the same as what he thought. It is not easy for him to get involved in such a thing. So he simply handed the car key to Ye Chen, and said intentionally or unintentionally, "Sir, I have already stopped your Bugatti Verdun."


    Ye Chen took over the key, nodded and waved to let the servant and the clerk leave.


    Xia Jian''s eyes are fixed on the key in Ye Chen''s hand for a while, and his feet have begun to soften. He has been struggling in society for so many years. Naturally, he knows that there are people he can''t provoke. Even if he doesn''t know ye Chen''s identity, how can he afford to open Bugatti Weilong.


    But if he saw the other cars, he would have stopped his car, but if he didn''t stop his car, he might have done it. What he didn''t know was that after he left, another car happened to be stuck in the main position, which made his car become the car that blocked Bugatti''s power.


    Even if those present did not know about the car, they also knew the famous name of Bugatti Weilong. Originally, some people doubted the truth of this matter. But now when they saw Xia Jian shut his mouth and sweat on his forehead, he understood a little.


    It seems that Li Fang and her boyfriend have fallen in love with a wonderful person. There are not many people who can open Bugatti Weilong in magic.


    Just now, Xia Jian''s arrogant appearance has already made many people unhappy. Now, when you see him like this, there are many dark cool people.


    "A Mercedes Benz would dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know the sky and the earth."


    Xia Jian and Li Fang are extremely embarrassed by the increasingly loud discussion around them. However, under Ye Chen''s cold gaze, they are either leaving or staying.


    "Xia Jian, right?" Ye Chen laughed, which is the real condescending: "do you think you are very powerful? Is it amazing? "


    Xia Jian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said politely, "no, no, misunderstandings. This is all a misunderstanding. What''s your name, sir?"


    "You have no right to know." Ye Chen turned around: "you don''t have to move the parking space for me. It''s just a Mercedes Benz. Just hit it."


    Xia Jian looks at Ye Chen''s back, but he can''t say a word. Even if his Mercedes Benz is hit, in such a situation, he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    "Oh, yes." Ye Chen, whose hand is already on the doorknob, stops suddenly: "I hear you are the manager of an entertainment company, aren''t you? I think you should know Andy. No matter what company you are in, I don''t think your company will need a manager like you in the future. Besides, I don''t want to see you again in Mordor. "


    After that, ye Chen went out with Liang Yin.


    After getting on the car, ye Chen is not polite at all, and directly aims at Xia Jian''s Benz and bumps out.When the car was driving on the road, Liang Yin''s mood, which was still holding up, suddenly collapsed. If it wasn''t Ye Chen today, she didn''t know what to do.


    The soft sobbing makes Ye Chen feel a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can help Liang Yin to vent his anger and make the people who hurt Liang Yin disappear, but he can''t let Liang Yin forget those sorrows immediately.


    If you rely on your own skills, there is no problem, but undoubtedly it is disrespectful to Liang Yin.


    The car stops at the side of the road. Ye Chen unties his seat belt and reaches out to gently hold Liang Yin.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry. It''s all over."


    "How can they do this? I I really hate things like this. " Liang Yin choked.


    Ye Chen holds Liang Yin and repeats the three words "it''s OK" again and again. His eyes are particularly gentle.


    Without reading Liang Yin''s memory or using any skills, ye Chen, who has numerous skills, is only willing to comfort Liang Yin like an ordinary person at this moment.


    Love is based on respect, not interference.


    Liang Yin was a little crazy that night. After everything was calm, the night was over.


    The next morning, Liang Yin got up much earlier than ye Chen. It''s not that Liang Yin wants to get up early, but that she is woken up by a phone call from the Bureau. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Liang Yin didn''t mean to disturb Ye Chen. After she got up, she immediately put on her clothes and rushed to the police station.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes as soon as Liang Yin walked out of the door. He woke up when Liang Yin was talking on the phone. He only pretended to sleep in order not to affect Liang Yin''s work.


    When Liang Yin called just now, he heard everything without missing a word. He knew what happened naturally.


    After opening his eyes, ye Chen went into the bathroom to wash. At the same time, in a small remote hotel in Mordo, four men gathered together and crowded in the narrow room.


    In front of them was a small table full of beer bottles and a mess of food.


    The four men, sitting on the left side of the table, were tall, with a lot of black spots on their faces. Their facial features were quite normal, but there was always a cold light in their eyes, which was annoying.


    The man opposite him seems to be very small. He is estimated to be less than 1.6 meters tall. He is barehanded and has a tiger with a big mouth in front of him. It looks fierce.


    The other two, somewhat similar in appearance, were slender and looked extremely weak. It looks like two brothers.


    Jiang Wu, who has black spots on his face, said: "you two brothers are not clean enough to do things. Now that they are found out, Qin Bing and I are also dragged down by you, and we dare not take the lead at all."


    A little angry words, but also did not hear him Jiang Wu furious. At the end of the day, the two brothers could not be blamed for the incident, so Jiang wucai, who had always been grumpy, put up with it.


    Song he and song Chuan are also wronged. They are very careful. Who knows that the hospital will not act according to common sense, which leads to a big mistake in this business.


    Song he, who is three years older than song Chuan, said helplessly: "boss Jiang, you also know the process of this matter. When we went in to steal bodies, there was no security patrol in the mortuary of the hospital. Who knows this hospital will install security system in the mortuary."


    Jiang Wu also has some headaches. Generally speaking, no one will go to the mortuary of the hospital except a few people who are willing to go in or have to go in.


    Song he and song Chuan, these two brothers, are also cruel. After encountering the security guards led by the security system, they immediately kill the people, and then they can escape smoothly.


    But now that their faces have been exposed, the police have strictly checked all the traffic arteries. They want to get out of Mordor. The possibility is too small.


    It would be better if the theft of the corpse was found. However, besides the fact that song he and song Chuan killed the security guards, their farts and shares were not clean.


    As long as they are caught by the police, the best result is a reprieve. They have to turn themselves in.


    "What should I do now?" Qin Bing asked, when he was stretching his body, the tiger in Xiong was also eager to try, and it looked very lifelike.


    Jiang Wu sighed: "wait a moment, look at the situation. Now the police''s attention is all on us. After all, there are two lives this time."


    With that, Jiang Wu also glanced at the song brothers. There was some reproach in the eyes, but the words didn''t say. After all, in such a situation, either they would be arrested or the two security guards would be killed, and they would have no other choice.


    The room became quiet, a few people in silence, ye Chen has also finished washing.


    After finding a comfortable position to sit on the sofa, a large screen that only he can see appears in front of Ye Chen.


    At this time, Jiang Wu four people do not know that they have become the target of Ye Chenxin.


    In front of them on the small table, suddenly appeared a black invitation letter, without any sign.


    The silent four people just want to see the ghost, so they quickly retreat. Because of their short stature, the Qin soldiers even fall on the ground with their heads up.


    "This, this, this This is the death notice! " Song he pointed to the table and faltered.


    There is no sign of anything that appears out of thin air. Besides the judge of death, no one else can do it.


    The other three people don''t know what is in front of them, but how dare they say it now.


    In their hearts, perhaps one more word, the judgment of death will come upon them.


    It is a pity that no one with sin can escape the trial of death.


    Originally some dark room, in this moment suddenly dimmed down, then all the walls began to gradually black, and then the floor and ceiling.


    Jiang Wu was the first to react. He immediately began to run towards the door, shouting: "leave here right away, or you won''t be able to leave later!"


    The other three people wake up from the shock and quickly follow Jiang Wu.Jiang Wu''s hand took the handle of the door and twisted it hard. His face suddenly changed.


    Originally should be able to easily open the door, but now it has become as if cast iron, no matter how hard Jiang Wu is motionless. Also rushed to the door of the three people appear very impatient, face is changed, after Qin soldiers roared: "Jiang boss, you get out of the way!"


    Looking at the appearance of Qin soldiers, they are going to hit the door. Jiang Wu immediately let aside, but he is very clear about the strength of Qin soldiers, regardless of his small size, his strength is far more than ordinary people.


    However, when he kicked the wooden door which had become pitch black, there was no effect at all. Qin Bing felt as if he was kicking in the air, but his eyes could actually see the dark door, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why What''s going on? " Song he looks very frightened.


    Qin Bing took back his feet and pulled his face down: "I don''t know what''s going on, but one thing is certain, that is, we are now I can''t get out. "


    "Death trial!"


    These four words from Jiang Wu''s mouth spit out, appear incomparably heavy. Death trial, up to now, we have never seen anyone escape safely.


    At the same time, the fight fish live broadcast, the death judge live broadcast once again. The new sin will be exposed in front of all people. Under the judgment of death, the sinner will never escape. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    When the screen lights up, a line of words appears on the screen:


    JIANG Wu, male, 34 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: seven people were killed, 13 women were forced to commit crimes, eight times of burglary, the total financial value of more than 300000 yuan was stolen, and the body was stolen and sold for profit


    Qin Bing, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: killing 12 people, forcing four women to do the job, robbing 15 times, stealing more than 400000 yuan of financial value, stealing corpses and selling profits


    Song he, male, 29 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: killing three people, forcing women to do 17 people, robbing 22 times, stealing the total financial value of more than 600000, stealing corpses and selling profits


    Song Chuan, male, 26 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: killing two people, robbing seven times, stealing the total financial value of more than 200000, stealing corpses and selling profits


    These people, no matter which skill they are, are full of evil. I''m afraid that as long as they are caught, the final result will be death penalty. There will be no other possibility.


    Of course, now they have entered Ye Chen''s live broadcast, and the final outcome is also doomed. They can''t escape. They just suffer from ye Chen''s trial, and will not let such a heinous person die so easily.


    After the words disappeared, the four of them appeared in front of all the fans.


    It is still the small room that has been shrouded in darkness. These four people are surrounded together. Now they have lost all the light sources, and there is nothing in front of them except the darkness.


    What fans see is also after ye Chen''s treatment. Similar to the feeling of darkness expressed in movies, the people who can make such effect in live broadcast, except ye Chen, think that no one else can do it.


    The unknown is the most terrible thing. In such an environment, the four of them could not feel anything or do anything. They could only wait for the moment when the trial really came.


    Ye Chen didn''t waste time. After he flicked his finger, the light began to appear around them. When all the black disappeared, the four people who were still in the room appeared in a field.


    The four people stood on the dirt path between the fields neatly. The four people who grew up in the city were still not used to such a small path.


    "What is this place?" Song Chuan asked


    Standing in front of him happened to be his brother song he. Hearing his brother''s question, song he replied angrily, "how can we know that now we can only take a step and see a step!"


    Song he''s words just finished, the death notice again fell in their hands, four neat, everyone''s hands are their own crimes, it can be said that there are countless.


    Perhaps they had already prepared for their own actions. They were much more calm about the death notice at this time. However, they knew that they could not escape, so they had to accept it calmly.


    "Where should I go now?" Song Chuan continued to ask. Now everyone is in a fog. As the youngest of the four, he never made up his mind. He just listened to his brother''s words or Jiangwu''s words.


    Jiang wucai is the one who really makes decisions among these four people. After pondering for a while, he said, "the most important thing for us now is to find someone to ask where we are, otherwise we will not know anything and do nothing."


    No one would object to Jiang Wu''s words. After he had finished, several other people also said that they did not agree. Suddenly, Jiang Wu did not hesitate and took the other three people along the road to the village that could be seen in the distance.


    It was not far from the village. It didn''t take them long to get to the entrance of the village.


    It was only after they entered the village that they found out that it was an abandoned village and there was no one in it. Strangely enough, every house in the village has been cleaned up. It doesn''t look like no one lives at all.


    Rice is also growing in the farmland they passed by just now. This proves that there should be people living here.


    "Hello, is anyone there?"


    "Is anybody home?"


    No matter how they yelled, no one in the village came out. Finally, the four men had to give up and gathered under a big willow tree in the middle of the village, blocking the midday sun.


    "Boss Jiang, there is no one in this village. Have all the people here escaped?" After song he said this, he felt that what he thought was wrong: "but if it is really abandoned, why is it still so clean here? There are many crops growing outside the farmland."


    Jiang Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was still very hot in summer here. He estimated that the outdoor temperature would be more than 30 degrees."I don''t know what''s going on in this village, but this has become unimportant. The most important thing now is not where we are, but how we can go back from here, or..." Jiang Wu pointed to the sky: "get out of here."


    The other three also took a look at the sky, where the sun is very dazzling.


    "Which of you has a signal now? Even if it is possible to open a GPS positioning Qin Bing asked impatiently. They tried to contact the outside world on their way to the village, but none of their four mobile phones had a signal.


    Song''s two brothers took out the mobile phone to have a look, still did not have a little signal. Impatiently shook his hands in his hands, song Chuan looked at the mobile phone without signal, his heart was angry, a mobile phone to throw out, his mouth roared: "fuck your uncle!"


    Seeing song Chuan look like this, Jiang Wu grabbed his arm and shook his head at him: "now the most important thing is to keep calm. Since we can''t find any clues outside the houses, we can go in and at least get some water to drink."


    Song Chuan said "Alas". After a few steps, he picked up his mobile phone which had not been broken. He followed the other three people and went to the house where they had always wanted to go in but had never dared to enter.


    Before, they just looked outside and didn''t really enter any house. Now there is no other way. Even if they think there may be danger inside, they have to go in and have a look. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    The biggest house here is in the middle of the village. At this time, the four of them came to the conclusion after walking around the village.


    Now that we have planned to go in to the private house, we have to go to the largest one. In their opinion, if there is really a clue, it will only be in the largest house.


    The houses in the whole village still look relatively new, and they may not have been built for a long time, but the style is a bit old-fashioned. Although these four people can''t tell which dynasty the building style is, they can at least be sure that no one in modern times will build a house like this.


    It didn''t take much time for the four people who were originally in the center of the village to get to the largest house. Standing outside, it seems that the house surrounded by walls may cover an area as large as two football fields. In such a small village, it seems very exaggerated.


    Even the wealthiest families in the village still feel abnormal in such a place where farming is the main source of income.


    The walls on all sides are made of bluestone bricks, which looks very solid. The gate is still a wooden door. Compared with the exaggerated courtyard wall, the door is a little smaller. At most, three adults can enter together.


    Jiang Wu walked in front of him, raised his hand and knocked on the door. It was not because of his politeness, but because of his instinctive caution, he revealed unusual places everywhere.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After knocking for nearly a minute, Jiang Wu did not hear any response or footstep sound. It seems that there should be no one inside. The door is locked. If you want to get in, you have to go another way.


    "Qin Bing, you''d better go ahead and open the door for me. The style of the door should only have a wooden bolt. If you want to open it, it should be very easy."


    Hearing the speech, the Qin soldiers retreated a few steps, looked at the wall about 2.5 meters and nodded: "no problem, this fence is not high, if you want to pass, you don''t waste any strength."


    As soon as the words were finished, the Qin soldiers retreated several steps, and they began to rush and stab. His height is not high, but the explosive force is very amazing, 2.5 meters of the fence, he just jumped to the top of the fence, and then with another force, the whole person has already turned in, very quick action.


    Soon, the gate was opened by the Qin soldiers from inside, and the other three entered the house before and after. The whole house looks a little similar to the former courtyard, and the layout is the same, but if you look closely, you will find that there are still many different places.


    For example, the quadrangle usually has only one floor, and each building should be disconnected from its own path. However, in this house, not only the second floor of the building, but also the second floor of each building, there are corridors connected with the adjacent two buildings.


    It seems to be more convenient than the average courtyard.


    The environment of the whole house is very beautiful. In the middle of the courtyard, there are many flowers and plants. The color of the buildings around is mainly red, supplemented by black, which gives people a sense of light in front of them.


    However, Jiang Wu and the four of them can not afford to see the beautiful scenery here. In his eyes, the most important thing now is to find out the clues to go out, or find someone to ask where this is.


    Before they came to the village, they had already looked around. All of them were vast. If they didn''t know the route to get out of the village, they would have died of thirst and starvation before they could get out of here.


    "Anybody? Is anybody home? " After Song Chuan called twice, he gave up when he saw no response. Although no one seems to live here in any way, the reality is that there is no one.


    "Boss Jiang, there is no one here now. I think we can only solve all the problems by ourselves." Song he said: "go to the kitchen to find out if there is anything to eat. Everyone is hungry."


    If it had become a mess for Mo Yan, song he would never have proposed to go to the kitchen, because there would certainly be no food. However, the situation here is not the same as the normal situation, that is to say, anything can happen.


    "It''s OK." "Now we are hungry. Although we don''t know what the death judge will arrange for us, we should at least make sure that we don''t starve to death," Jiang said


    Qin Bing did not have any opinions, so the four men went to a small house in the corner. From the outside, they knew it was the kitchen, because only that small house had a chimney on it.


    Four people have not entered, just outside the door to smell a smell of vegetables.


    Jiang Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Now there is no one in it. Why do you still have dishes? To be able to spread such a delicious dish, it must have been cooked for a short time, but now there is no one here.


    "Boss Jiang, this Although we want to find something to eat, it''s so strange that people can''t even have such a strong flavor. I I don''t want to go in. " Song he hesitated to say.Jiang Wu also knows this situation. It may be the best choice not to go in. However, he has already come here, and there is no other way to think about it. In any case, stretching out one''s head and shrinking one''s head is another. There are no other ways.


    "You''d better go in. I know you''re flustered, but I''m also flustered." Jiang Wu seemed extremely understanding: "it is false to say that we are not afraid. We all know that we are in the live broadcast of death. Anyway, there is no way to escape from here. It is useless to be afraid. It is better to go in and have a look."


    "Special! Boss Jiang is right Song Chuan yelled out: "if you have the ability, you will come to me. I''m afraid you will not be a hero!"


    Then song Chuan ran a few steps, rushed to the door, a slap on the kitchen door. After no barrier, the flavor of the dish is more intense.


    The four hungry people couldn''t help swallowing. They didn''t know whether Jiang Wu''s words played a role or whether the flavor of the dish was too tempting. They all walked in without hesitation.


    The kitchen is really small. Compared with the big house outside, it seems very out of tune. In addition to a table, there is only a stove.


    There was no fire on the stove. Only the pot was still on it. There were four steaming dishes on the only table. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    Bang!


    Still with the help of the light from the small window on the left side of the kitchen, he looked at the four people in the kitchen. After hearing the sound of closing the door, he quickly turned around to have a look.


    The kitchen door has closed automatically!


    Their hearts couldn''t help but jump. There was no wind blowing here just now. How could this door close automatically? Unable to understand this situation, the bravest Qin soldier of the four took a few steps. When he reached the door, he put his hands against the door and pushed it out.


    "Ah The muscles on the arms of the Qin soldiers had all been raised, with blue veins protruding one by one, and his face turned red. However, no matter what he did, the door still could not be opened.


    "I can''t open it." Qin Bing took back his arm and turned to look at the other three people. His face looked gloomy.


    Jiang Wu bit his teeth and seemed quite unwilling. However, he has always been used to controlling everything in his own hands, but now there is nothing the same as what he thinks. He will inevitably be a little upset.


    "If you can''t open it, you can''t open it!" Jiang Wu said with anger, "isn''t there any food here? That''s just right. Let''s eat first. I''d like to see what the hell the death judge can do to us! "


    Ye Chen looked at Jiang Wu, who became angry. He snorted coldly. However, he didn''t like to be scolded by others at all times.


    The other three people listened to Jiang Wu''s words, even though their hearts were still beating drums, they still sat on the chair beside the table.


    Four people, each occupying a direction, in front of them are four plates of meat, the color is a bit like mutton.


    But the sharp eyed fans have found out what the meat is.


    "Pay attention to it. Is this the same as the meat eaten by the Taiyang people last time the judge''s boss was broadcasting?"


    "what is as like as two peas are like meat." the boss is going to play a little bit of excitement for them.


    Jiang Wu was the first person to start using chopsticks. Since he said he wanted to eat these four dishes, he should try them first.


    The other three watched nervously as Jiang Wu threw the meat into his mouth to chew, and finally swallowed it.


    After waiting for a little while, he didn''t find anything unusual in Jiangwu, so he felt a little relieved.


    Jiang Wu also knew what they were worried about. After making sure that he was not feeling any discomfort, Jiang Wu raised his head and said, "you can eat the meat. There is no problem with this meat. Anyway, you should eat and drink enough first."


    After hesitating for a while, after being urged several times by Jiangwu, song he was the first to eat after Jiangwu.


    When Qin Bing and song Chuan saw that even song he had eaten, it was not good to say what they refused. They could only eat with them.


    At this time, the four people who had put down their burdens found that the meat was very delicious. It felt like mutton, but it was not exactly the same as mutton.


    The four plates of meat were finished in a short time. This time, ye Chen didn''t let the cook who can only make human meat move his hands and feet, so they all felt very strong after eating the meat.


    Maybe so far, they haven''t met any danger, which makes them a little complacent. After burping, song Chuan murmured: "what death judge and what kind of nonsense trial are all bluffing. When you meet uncle song, it''s not like there is nothing wrong. However, you are still very good meat. "


    Song Chuan''s tone was full of disdain, but he also laughed. He completely forgot what kind of end those complacent people would have when he watched the live broadcast.


    Ye Chen watched them finish eating the human flesh. Hearing song Chuan''s disdainful words, ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "after eating so much human flesh, the Yin Qi in the body should be enough, so let''s start."


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, the kitchen in the live broadcast picture suddenly became dark. The only window that showed light began to pour black water into the kitchen.


    It looks like ink, but it stinks indescribably and disgusting.


    Song Chuan, who had just burst out laughing, was as if he had been pinched by someone''s neck, and could no longer make any sound.


    Song he slapped on Song Chuan''s head: "you idiot! Don''t you know how terrible the death judge is? You dare to challenge him


    Song Chuan is also a bit muddled, he did not expect, he just finished, the death judge on them.


    The Qin soldiers held up the angry song he, shook his head at him and said in a low voice: "it has nothing to do with song Chuan. Since the death judge has brought us into the live broadcast, it proves that he does not intend to let us go. No matter what song Chuan says or not, we can''t escape."


    Song River tight body relaxed, it is such a short time, the black stinky water has flooded to their knees.


    The small window is not big, but it can''t resist the fast water flow. The kitchen is small."Now try to get out of here, or we''ll all drown in this little kitchen." Jiang Wu says softly, his mood is very low.


    There are only two places in this small kitchen that you can go out of. One is the door and the other is the window.


    The door couldn''t be opened after they came in. The window was pouring water into it. Here, it was a Jedi.


    "Boss Jiang, the doors and windows can''t get out. It''s so small here. If there are other exits, we can see it at a glance..." Qin Bing said, his implication is that there is no way out of here.


    Black water has flooded to the mouth of the Qin soldiers, he is the shortest one.


    Jiang Wu wiped his face. Now his face is covered with sweat.


    He said in a deep voice: "if there is no way out, we can only wait!"


    "Wait? When we''re drowned? " Song Chuan said without good breath. At this stage, you have to wait for yourself. What can you wait for?


    Song he was worried that Jiang Wu had already thought of a way out, but because of song Chuan''s words, he was not willing to take song Chuan out, and quickly yelled: "Song Chuan! How to talk to boss Jiang! Don''t apologize. "


    Jiang Wu shakes his head, appear incomparably magnanimous: "no need." He continued with a bitter smile: "Song Chuan is right. I want you to wait for death. Now I can only gamble to see if you can go out."


    Qin Bing asked suspiciously, "boss Jiang, what do you mean by this?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Jiang Wu pointed to the window: "that window is not big, but we still have no problem squeezing out. The window is relatively high. Now there are many empty places in the kitchen. If you want to get out of the window, it is impossible because of the high water pressure, but..."


    Song he''s eyes lit up: "but as long as the water flooded the window, the water will become a undercurrent, the pressure will undoubtedly become smaller, then we can drill out of the window."


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the window. The window is at least two meters away from the ground. That is to say, they have to wait for the black water to go over their heads before they start to try.


    "It may not be as simple as we think." Jiang Wu took a deep breath, but did not care about the stench of the water: "let''s not say whether we can drill out smoothly. Even if we can drill out smoothly, it''s hard to say what kind of black water has become outside the kitchen. It''s really strange."


    The other three people''s relaxed heart was raised again because of Jiang Wu''s words. The atmosphere was oppressive, and the four were silent.


    Only when the windows are constantly filled with black water, the sound of water splashing will be heard.


    "Death trial, can we really only die here?" Song Chuan''s words seem to be asking the other three people, and they are like talking to themselves.


    Everyone''s heart was trembling. At the beginning, they didn''t encounter any danger, so they didn''t take this as one thing. Now they really understand how terrible the death trial will be.


    They don''t have time to think about it. The black water is over their heads, and the time has come to get out of the window.


    Having no time to think about it, Jiang Wu was the first to swim to the window. As he approached the window, he immediately felt the thrust of the current.


    The water level is higher and higher, their eyes have no way to open, can only rely on their own memory and the flow of water to find the window.


    Fortunately, the thrust of the current is much less than they think. Therefore, Jiang Wu, the leader, did not spend too much effort to drill out.


    The other three then all went out, and the last one out was song he.


    He thought that even if he had drilled out, there should still be black water, but in fact it was not.


    Song he just got out of the window, the black water that wrapped his body disappeared, and he fell directly on the ground.


    But he didn''t hurt, because under him, there was song Chuan, who obviously fell to the ground just like him.


    Looking up, Qin Bing and Jiang Wu stood in front of them, blocking their sight.


    Song he and song Chuan get up in a hurry, and the picture changes into the whole scene at this time.


    The kitchen is still the same. The difference is that the empty place before is very lively at the moment. There are countless candles in it to ensure that the darkness is dispelled in every corner.


    Song he took a look at the window he fell out of. It was already the light of the sun. At the moment, all he could see was the stars.


    Song he murmured to himself, "this What''s the matter with him? "


    It was just a window, not only did not drill out to change to another place, but it was noon immediately turned into the night.


    There should have been no one in the kitchen. It became so busy.


    There are people working in front of each stove. The table where they used to eat meat is now full of delicious dishes.


    There are always people taking out the dishes, and there are people cooking in front of the stove who put the freshly fried dishes on the table.


    Song he and their four living people are like the air, no one pays attention to them.


    The song brothers took two steps and stood side by side with the Qin soldiers Jiang Wu. They were all at a loss in their eyes.


    Their brains are no longer able to judge anything accurately, and what''s going on here has gone against the common sense.


    Qin Bing asked stupidly, "boss Jiang Are we going through this? "


    The clothes that these busy people wear do not seem to be the styles that modern people would wear. Instead, they are a bit like the clothes that men and women only wore in the 1960s and 1970s.


    It was just like this that the brave Qin soldiers would ask such funny questions.


    Jiang Wu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Just when they didn''t know why, an old man dressed like an old boy rushed in from the kitchen.


    Judging from his vigorous figure, he doesn''t look like a man in his seventies or eighties.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the four men in Jiangwu, and immediately walked up to them. He said respectfully with a little impatience: "four young masters, the auspicious time is coming. Why are you still here? Go with me to change clothes, otherwise, you will not be able to make the obeisance!"


    "Can you see us?"


    "Worship!"


    Obviously, the two brothers of the Song family are not concerned about the same thing. Song he cares about why the old man can see them, and song Chuan cares about the matter of worship.The old man gave them a strange look: "what''s the matter, four young masters? Is there anything strange about this? "


    Although Jiang Wu still hasn''t figured out the situation, he has to be more calm than the other three people: "do you want us to go to the hall? Do you know us? "


    "Of course I do." The old man''s face became more strange. It seemed that the problem was Jiang Wu''s four men, not himself: "aren''t you the four young masters of song he, song Chuan, Qin Bing and Jiang Wu?"


    Four face color slightly change, can accurately say their own name, then this person I really know the four of us.


    But They can be sure and haven''t seen the old man.


    This strange scene made song Chuan angry. He pushed the old man: "old man, we are not young masters. You know us, but we don''t know you!"


    The old man stepped back, as if he had suffered some major blow: "how could you not know me? I am a housekeeper."


    "I don''t care what kind of housekeeper or housekeeper you are. I just want to know..."


    Before Song Chuan could finish his words, the housekeeper''s face immediately became ugly, and song Chuan also found that no matter how he opened his mouth, he could not make any sound.


    "Master Songchuan, although you are going to marry my master soon, it''s a bit too rude to speak ill of me..."


    After the four realized the strangeness of the housekeeper, they immediately wanted to start with the housekeeper.


    You know, these four people are still very good at fighting, or they can''t hide and hide. They haven''t been caught for years. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    However, they just want to move, but found that their whole body is stiff.


    An unknown force limits their freedom. The four men, who had never been in such a situation before, were suddenly frightened.


    The housekeeper''s face began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon his whole face was completely changed, and his mouth was opened to reveal his few teeth:


    "four young masters, don''t blame the housekeeper, I can''t help it, I can''t delay the auspicious time."


    The bleak tone is completely different from the previous one.


    Then the housekeeper turned and went out towards the outside.


    The four people''s bodies are not controlled by themselves and follow behind the housekeeper.


    After they came out, they found that although it was the same house, the scene was totally different.


    When they first came in, they saw the house without decoration.


    Now it''s all over the place. The red double happiness sticks all over the courtyard, and there''s an endless stream of people coming and going.


    It''s just that these people are wearing strange clothes. Some of them were wearing ancient clothes, some were wearing Zhongshan suits, and some were wearing suits.


    Men and women dress differently, just like a masquerade ball.


    After seeing the four of them, all the guests politely greet them. And all four of them were under control, and they paid back one by one.


    The housekeeper led them through several corridors, turned East and West, and finally stopped in front of a pool with white fog.


    "Four young masters, jump down and wash."


    They can''t control their own four people. It''s like a puppet jumping into the pool one by one.


    "Ah


    Four people screamed with one voice, not because the water in the pool was so hot. On the contrary, the water in the pool was very cold.


    On the surface of their skin, tiny ice flakes soon appeared.


    The four men began to shiver almost at the same time. The cold was not only the skin surface cold, but also penetrated into their bone marrow.


    At this time, they all found that their actions had been restored.


    Four people immediately began to climb outside the pool, shivering for a while, and then climbed out of the pool.


    Wet body, soon dry. The housekeeper had a smile worse than crying.


    "Four young masters, the auspicious time has arrived, pay respects to the hall!"


    The long sound reverberated in the whole house. Before the four people could react, their body clothes had turned into bright red robes.


    Roar!


    After the roar of wild animals, the four men suddenly returned to the center of the courtyard from the pool.


    The four people stood side by side. The guests in an uproar became quiet at this time. Their eyes were focused on the four people of Jiangwu, or the woman among them.


    This is a very enchanting figure of the woman, the face is covered by a red cap.


    When four people want to move, they find that they have lost control of their bodies. I don''t know when, the housekeeper came to them and said to all the guests in a loud voice: "welcome to my master''s wedding ceremony this time. This time, the master has married four new faces, that is, the four young masters in front of you."


    The housekeeper''s words were completely incoherent, but the four people understood the meaning.


    Should they marry one woman or marry the same woman? Their hands are full of blood, what kind of things have been done, no matter how cruel things, in their hearts are nothing.


    But if they want to marry a woman, they will feel very shame, shame and suffering just by thinking about it.


    After calling, the housekeeper said softly, "four young masters, you''d better not struggle and pay homage at ease."


    Then, in the four people in the muddleheaded, completed the worship of this matter.


    The guests began to talk with a smile again, and the dishes came up like running water.


    "Roar!"


    once again as like as two peas before, they heard the voice coming from the place. The owner of the voice was the owner of the house, married their woman.


    The cover had been lifted by herself, and her face was naturally exposed to the four men. At this time, the four of them recovered their ability to move again.


    "Why are you so ugly


    After Song Chuan''s words were finished, all the people were staring at him. It''s like he''s done something totally wrong.


    In fact, he was not wrong. This woman is really ugly. Not to mention the dark skin, just deformed facial features can make a man flinch, in addition to the face of black hair, it is not like a person at all."Master! Master The housekeeper''s face became extremely frightened. The rotten face looked like a ball at this time.


    Song Chuan''s heart began to burst, and all the guests gradually surrounded them in the center. The "people" who looked normal before had changed one by one, either bleeding here or rotting there.


    Four people''s breathing began to be uncontrollably urgent and hasty. If only the housekeeper''s face had changed, the four people who had been used to the bloody scenes might have been able to resist, but now it is not the same.


    This one can see that it is the scene of the night journey of ghosts, which is particularly terrifying.


    When song Chuan was still in a daze, the Qin soldiers had already grabbed his hand and ran out. I don''t know why. They didn''t have any ghost to stop them. They just watched them run out from the gate.


    Finally, after they rushed out, the open door was still closed for a moment.


    Four people have been running to the entrance of the village, this just stopped, breathing a little urgent, hasty, song he roared angrily: "what''s the matter with him?"


    No one answered him, and if anyone knew, they wouldn''t have.


    "Judge of death! What do you want us to do? " Jiang Wu roared to the sky. He was in a mess now.


    Ye Chen looks at the four people whose psychology has been out of balance, and his mouth shows a smile.


    This is just the beginning. If you can''t hold your breath, it will get worse later.


    Qin Bing raised his hand and said, "OK, boss Jiang, it''s useless for you to do this. If the death judge wanted to talk to us, we would have heard about it. Now he obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to us." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Jiang Wu sighs helplessly, very depressed. But just want to find a way out just, the result of this inexplicable has become the face of others, or so ugly a woman.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go. You can''t stay here." Song he suggested.


    Jiang Wu looked at him: "where to go?"


    "I don''t know." Song he is very indifferent to say: "where to actually do not matter, at least better than here, even if I die on the road, also do not want to see that woman''s face."


    The other three looked at each other and nodded. They just went into a kitchen in the village and ate a meal of meat. As a result, so much happened.


    If they dare to do something else, they may not know what will happen. They might as well leave here as soon as possible. In this way, they can be a little safer without taking such a big risk.


    They could not find any other clothes to change. All they had to do was to wear red robes and walk in the opposite direction of the village.


    There was a bright moon in the sky. The soft moonlight spread down, and it was very bright everywhere.


    Endless farmland, panoramic view. It''s just that they didn''t notice. It''s so quiet here.


    There was no sound but the footsteps of the four of them.


    "You are my little apple..."


    Four people with their own worries were shocked by the sudden call to remind them.


    Song Chuan blushed and took out his mobile phone. This is the ring tone of his mobile phone.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello


    Even called three times, there was no sound from the phone.


    Song Chuan said impatiently, "who are you? If I don''t talk, I''ll... "


    Before Song Chuan''s words could be finished, a ghost like voice came out of his mobile phone: "my husband Come back soon... "


    In this silent field, you can hear clearly. The four began to sweat on their foreheads


    Song Chuan trembled and trembled and asked, "you Who are you? "


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a while, and suddenly he cried out hysterically: "my husband! I''m your wife Don''t you know me We''ve just called in! "


    Song Chuan didn''t have any precautions at all for his sudden rising voice, so his mobile phone was still stuck on his face and his ears were buzzing.


    In a panic, he directly threw the mobile phone on the ground, scared out a cold sweat.


    The voice in the mobile phone still hasn''t stopped: "my husband, where are you? I''m going to find you! Find you! No one can separate us


    Qin Bing''s brows locked, slowly walked a few steps, close to the mobile phone that still continuously sends out the call.


    Qin Bing did not dare to pick up the mobile phone, but called out to the mobile phone: "what are you after all?"


    "My husband, I am your wife. My wife... " The woman seems very excited.


    Obviously, Qin Bing didn''t want to hear this answer, so he stepped on Song Chuan''s mobile phone with one foot. The mobile phone suffered a heavy blow, and the screen became black and the voice disappeared.


    Wiping the sweat on his face, Qin Bing took out his mobile phone and shook it. His face was a little reluctant: "there is still no signal. It seems that only the female ghost can call us. We still can''t contact the outside world."


    Jiang Wu light exhaled a breath: "no signal even if it, we can only take a step to see a step."


    Song he patted the startled song Chuan: "it''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s see when we can go out from here."


    His mobile phone is on the ground, four people set off again, but this time, compared with before, the heart is much heavier.


    Since this female ghost can still call song Chuan''s mobile phone, it proves that these people are not out of her control. This is not a good sign


    When the breeze blows, the ears of rice rustle, which is a little better than the dead silence before.


    But when the wind blew through their bodies, they all shivered involuntarily. The wind is too cold. It''s summer wind, but it''s as cold as winter.


    "Cough..."


    Song he coughed twice, and his constitution was poor among the four.


    "It''s too cold. It gives me goose bumps." Song Chuan complained that their red robes were also very thin.


    Jiang Wu sniffed, sneezed twice and rubbed his nose: "do you smell a bad smell? Just like dead fish and rotten shrimp. "


    Smell speech, other people are also forced to inhale.


    "Ouch..."


    Song Chuan retched and said in a very uncomfortable way: "where is he here? Even if it is cold and windy, it still has a bad smell!"


    They kept walking and started talking.


    "Well, where else can this be? It''s good that we can live to this day. We don''t know how many people are watching the four of us swearing." Jiang Wu is very clear."Well It''s called walking by the river. There''s no wet shoes. It''s really a load this time. " Song he''s words just finished, his mobile phone rang.


    "Ding Lingling..." Compared with song Chuan, the ring tone of his mobile phone is much more normal.


    Song he''s body is stiff, the mobile phone ring has been ringing, but he dare not have any action. Song Chuan''s previous phone call left a shadow on him.


    "Take it out and have a look." Qin Bing said, "maybe it''s not a female ghost."


    No, it''s very unlikely, but you can''t keep your phone ringing like this.


    Song he slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, his hands are trembling, shaking. After a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone, I almost didn''t throw my mobile phone out.


    Song he can never remember that there is a "love wife" number in his mobile phone.


    He gave the other people a look at his cell phone and said, "I I didn''t save this number. "


    This situation, several other people have already guessed, if not, song he will not be scared into this way.


    "Then Or not? " Song he asked, trembling.


    "Take a fart!" Jiang Wu yelled in a hurry: "don''t you throw the mobile phone away, the old lady is just like positioning us with the mobile phone. If it goes on like this, she will catch up with her sooner or later! "


    Song he just woke up and threw his mobile phone on the ground. They haven''t had time to go. The mobile phones of Qin Bing and Jiang Wu rang at the same time.


    They looked at each other and took out their mobile phones together. Sure enough, the caller ID is the word "love wife".


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Wu threw his mobile phone to the ground, his face was black and blue.


    Qin Bing''s face was not good-looking. He followed Jiang Wu and left his mobile phone in the farmland. His eyes were fixed on the other three people, and he said "go!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    The four people were in a hurry, and their faces were full of fear. The caller ID on the mobile phone had a great impact on them. It felt as if they could not escape the magic barrier no matter where they went.


    The sense of crisis forced them to leave a lot of sweat along the way, as well as a lot of cold sweat because of fear.


    But if you can escape from here after losing your mobile phone, ye Chen will not turn this place into a place for trial.


    "Ring the bell!"


    The phone rings again, so that the four people almost stopped at the same time, they nervously look at each other, do not think the phone will be in their own body.


    "Who has a second cell phone? Take it out and throw it away. When are you still reluctant to give up this mobile phone? " Jiang Wu exclaimed, if anyone is stupid enough to throw out this mobile phone and cause them to die here, he will definitely kill that person first.


    The other three looked at each other. Song he said to song Chuan, "you didn''t buy a mobile phone with me on your back? I remember you had only one cell phone


    Song Chuan full of grievances: "brother, I certainly did not buy a mobile phone, why do I want so many mobile phones?"


    "That''s you, Qin Bing." Song he turned his face to Qin Bing: "I have never used two mobile phones."


    Qin Bing shook his head and said in a very bad tone: "how can I use two mobile phones? Besides, I have two-step mobile phones. I should have thrown them away. Do you think I can be so heavy and heavy?"


    "Who is he? I don''t know who the voice came from. " Song Chuan roared: "if you can''t find this mobile phone again, it''s useless to go anywhere."


    He reminded Jiang Wu that if everyone didn''t take the mobile phone and the ringing tone was still going on, it would be better for everyone to look for it in their own bodies: "you guys, hurry up. Anyway, you are wearing less clothes. Look for them on your own body."


    After listening to Jiang Wu''s words, they just wake up. Since the bell is ringing around them, everyone will find out who is the mobile phone.


    "You''re right, boss Jiang." Qin Bing said, then the four of them began to look for their own bodies, and even to make sure that they did not have mobile phones, they also took off their robes. At this time, they found that they were still wearing the previous clothes.


    After looking for all of them, I still didn''t see the mobile phone, but the ring still echoed on their ears, which was very strange.


    They wanted to try to find out where the mobile phone is by the direction of the sound coming from, but after listening carefully, the ring of the mobile phone seems to be coming from all directions. No matter which direction it is, there are clear and visible ring tones.


    After looking around, they didn''t see anything


    This is like the soul of the same phone ring, let their hearts straight angry.


    "Forget it!" Jiang Wu said to them, "since the mobile phone can''t be found, we''ll go first. As long as we make sure that the mobile phone is not on us, it doesn''t matter where it is."


    They thought about it and thought that Jiang Wu said a lot, and then the four people began to run, but so far, the food they ate and the energy they consumed were too much.


    They all stopped because they couldn''t run far. Sweat on the forehead drops down, panting.


    "Why Why Song Chuan''s voice trembled and trembled: "why do we run so fast, so far away, but the bell still can be heard, even smaller. I still feel that the damned bell is right next to my ear. It''s so painful


    "All right! Be quiet Song he also appears very irritable. His face is a little pale, it seems that his physical strength has reached the limit, and because of the fear in his heart, he looks like this.


    Song Chuan clenched his fist tightly, but he could not feel safe when he clenched his fist.


    Jiang Wu is also aware of this point, they are not good at heart, as long as the phone ring does not disappear, or unchanged small, every minute and every second, for them is a very painful moment.


    Qin Bing is no longer willing to run. He is the man who has the most physical strength left, but he is also the only one who dare not completely consume his physical strength.


    Most of the time, when it comes to the last minute, if you want to make a move, it must be him. This is the tacit understanding developed by the four of them, and it can be regarded as a skill to protect their lives.


    It''s just that in such a case, it''s hard to say whether it can be useful.


    "The bell will not change, which proves that the ghost girl is still with us all the time. Do you have any way to deal with the ghost? If we go on running like this, I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted before we escape from the ghost. " Song he said."I''m good at dealing with women, not with ghosts." Qin soldiers seldom made a joke. Unfortunately, no one could laugh at this time.


    The only thing left in them is fear and hope.


    "What shall we do?" Song Chuan asked: "now that female ghost doesn''t show up on her own initiative. She just uses this way to kill our willpower and make us fear and fear. If we keep dragging on like this, we will be the only one who has bad luck. How can we get out of here?"


    This is not the first time to ask this question. They all want to know the answer to this question. Unfortunately, none of them seems to have any.


    At this point, they seem to have been in a desperate situation. There are only two people who can choose to go back to find a way out.


    Or just be here, listen to the bell that won''t go away, and then go on and gamble on your luck to see what kind of ending they will have in the end.


    "As you all know, we have only two choices now." Jiang Wu said: "the first is that we go back now and fight with the ghost to see if we can get out of here." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    "What about the second one?" Song Chuan asked anxiously.


    Jiang Wu said with a dignified look: "now don''t worry about anything. Just keep going. Don''t listen to the bad cell phone ring. Just think about going forward. As for whether you can go out at last..."


    "It still depends on our luck." Qin Bing made a heavy supplement to this sentence. He always played the role of a big hand. Among the four men, his fighting capacity and courage were always the biggest, but his brain was not flexible enough, so he was basically a man with a stiff face and would not put forward any opinions.


    Since Jiang Wu has said this, he certainly won''t make any decision. He also means to let song Chuan and song he make a decision on whether they should go on or go back. Because whether it is before and after, it is all luck. Since it is, it is also a good thing to let some people at least be satisfied with their choice.


    Song he was silent for a while and did not open his mouth. Instead, he turned his eyes to song Chuan, who was as silent as he was. It seems that he planned to give the right of choice to song Chuan. The former song Chuan never made any decisions, or in other words, he was never allowed to make any decisions.


    Everyone is afraid that he will make a mistake, including himself. But in this situation, what kind of choice to make and how much difference will there be? I don''t think so.


    Song Chuan faltered twice and said, "I was really scared by the village and didn''t want to go back at all." Song Chuan didn''t make his meaning clear, but his meaning was very obvious.


    At this point, no one wants to take the initiative to say something. All the people were silent, just buried the first step forward, their ears are still ringing that cell phone ring.


    The huge stone in their hearts makes them feel very sleepy when they breathe. If they don''t pay attention this time, they may not even have the chance to see the sun tomorrow.


    Apart from the ring tone of the mobile phone, there is no other sound here. In a sense, it can also be regarded as a kind of alternative quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk like this. When they were all going to be numb, the ringtone that they were used to suddenly disappeared from their ears.


    The discovery gave them a jolt.


    "Do you feel it?" Song Chuan excitedly said: "the mobile phone ring tone has not been heard, we still hope to go out from here!" The decision was made by him, so if he could get out of here, he would have made a great contribution.


    But Jiang Wu is not as optimistic as he is. He has observed a very cruel fact.


    "The ringtone of the mobile phone has disappeared, but..." Jiang Wu pointed to the light flashing in front of him: "that''s because we came back again."


    Others looked in the direction he pointed. Their mobile phones still flickered on the roadside. That is to say, they just walked such a long distance. In fact, they just went around again. After that, they came back again.


    "Ring the bell!"


    The ring of the mobile phone rang. This time, they knew where the ring came from, and whose mobile phone it was has become unimportant. Without hesitation, Qin Bing went to the side of the mobile phone. He bent down to pick up the mobile phone and connected the phone: "Hello, I don''t know what kind of bird wife you are. I know if you really want to pester us, then Come out and see you. I want to see what you are


    His voice was so loud that it spread far in the open space.


    "Yes My husband, you still love me. I won''t let you leave me. We should be husband and wife for a lifetime


    The ghost''s crazy voice came out from the mobile phone, and seemed very excited.


    Qin Bing was not afraid: "yes, as long as you are willing to come out, then we will have a good life to see!" Qin Bing exclaimed, as if he were emboldening himself.


    Song Chuan''s face changed. He rushed to the Qin soldiers'' hands and grabbed the mobile phone. Then he hung up the phone and dropped it on the ground.


    "Are you crazy?" Song Chuan yelled, as if completely forgetting how much he relied on Qin soldiers in the past: "do you know that this will kill us? Do you think we''re not miserable enough? So you want us to die faster? "


    Song he took song Chuan and slapped him in the face: "calm down! Qin Bing did this for us. What are you fighting about? "


    Jiang Wu did not say a word, obviously acquiesced in the Qin soldiers'' behavior.


    Ye Chen looks at this scene, and you smile contemptuously at the corner of your mouth. If you can think of this way, the Qin soldiers don''t look well. It''s estimated that some people were always thinking of ways before, so he just took care of it.


    Now, at a time when other people are in a state of confusion, only a slightly more daring person like him can be quick and quick."Ah, it''s just what kind of situation. According to the principle, they should try their best to avoid the female ghost dada. Why do they dare to provoke the female ghost dada so much? Even if the Qin soldiers'' scum are stupid, they can''t all be stupid."


    "You know a fart, they are not stupid at all, the most stupid is you! Don''t you understand? They''re looking for a chance to make a final fight. If they go on like this, they can''t really live. "


    "Well, what do you mean by that? What do you mean? You can''t live if you go on like this. What is the last fight? I think they are looking for death. "


    "You fool, don''t you know that these scum are just trying to attract female ghosts? If the female ghost dada doesn''t show up all the time, they will be killed like this. In that case, they will have no chance. If they can see the female ghost dada, at least they can try it


    "That''s right. The analysis upstairs is right. You learned your IQ from scum like them?"


    "What are you talking about? You are paralyzed


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage started to quarrel again. Since ye Chen''s live broadcast, none of these barrages has been sparring. People will always have their own views, different ideas, this point of view will be different, quarrel is a very normal thing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Song Chuan''s brain is not stupid, just a moment ago was scared, this did not want to understand, now song he so scolded him to understand.


    After he said sorry to Qin Bing, he began to look around nervously. If the female ghost was the same as what Qin Bing said and couldn''t help rushing out, then as long as they were not careful, they would die in the ghost''s hands. So they didn''t dare to be careless. They were afraid that they would not even look like the ghost If you make it clear, you''ll be dead in the hands of the ghost.


    The cold wind was blowing again, and the four people could not help but lean against each other and try to warm themselves in this way. Unfortunately, the wind was different from the natural cold wind they thought.


    No matter what they did, the cold feeling still poured into their bodies, causing them to shiver and tremble involuntarily, their teeth kept chattering up and down, and there were even small white ice blocks on their eyebrows.


    "This What kind of wind is this? Why is it so cold? How do I feel like I''m going to be frozen Ok It''s cold. " Song Chuan said. Before that same cold wind, in the past on the past, has not come back, so good to bear.


    But now it''s different. The wind doesn''t mean to stop at all. It keeps blowing at them. It''s very painful and unbearable.


    "Are you going to Intend to How long do you have to persist like this I don''t feel like I''ve seen that ghost girl yet We''ll be frozen to death... " Song Chuan didn''t know who he was talking to. His brain was almost like paste.


    Song he yelled: "shut up! You The more you say, the more calories you lose, and you''ll be the first to die! "


    Song Chuan is not afraid of freezing to death, so many people have died in his hands. For such a result, he has already prepared in mind, but he did not expect to die so miserable and cowardly, but he will listen to his brother''s words.


    Although his brother didn''t take him on the right path in this life, his love for him was not false. In his heart, although his brother''s hands were full of blood, he was still a good man.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to have a clear definition of good people and bad people. However, no matter good or bad, sin can be judged. As long as one is guilty, no matter what kind of person he is, he can''t escape yechen''s judgment, but the time has not yet come.


    Song Chuan, who closed his mouth, could only hear the cold wind blowing around. Small pieces of ice began to appear on the surface of their bodies, and then more and more of them quickly occupied the vast majority of their bodies.


    Qin Bing took a deep breath. Although the cold air was already infused, the more oxygen in his lungs made his brain sober up. He cried out: "you are not going to marry us and live with me for a lifetime? Why don''t you show up now? "


    Seeing that there was no reaction around, he called out several times.


    "Cough..."


    There was so much cold air that he coughed. It seems that the body is not very comfortable.


    But his words still worked, the cold wind gradually slowed down, began to gradually disappear. At this time, the four of them felt as if their blood would freeze. They were very uncomfortable to rub up and down on their bodies, and the ice gradually began to melt.


    It''s just that their bodies, for a long time, can''t recover their normal body temperature.


    "Xianggong..."


    "Xianggong..."


    The ghost''s voice seemed to come from all directions. They couldn''t tell which direction it was. They could only look around and hope to be able to detect something. Unfortunately, the four people who were about to freeze to death could not find anything.


    "My husband Will you live with me forever... "


    In this open place, there are no mountains and forests in the distance. It should be that there is no echo. But I don''t know why, after the female ghost finished this sentence, the echo around them never stopped. It was always in their ears, again and again.


    The voice seemed to have a kind of magic, which made them want to agree with the ghost.


    Jiang Wu was the first to notice something wrong. He had covered his ears before others opened their mouths, and then he cried out: "you must not agree! Give me a little sober up, don''t be so simple to be confused


    Song he, who had already promised to open his mouth, suddenly felt awe stricken and quickly covered his ears. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he had promised the ghost girl just now, but the final result was definitely not that he spent his life with the ghost, at least he would not be alive.


    But after all of them had covered their ears, the sound became as if it had been heard directly in their heads. It was no use covering their ears, and they were still suffering from it."Ah


    Song Chuan couldn''t help it. He was the youngest of the four and the one with the worst self-control. In other words, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but his fear of female ghosts is not as big as others.


    So, with the ghost asked again and again, he could not help but open his mouth: "I do! You come out. Come on, I''m not afraid of you at all! Not afraid of you


    "Great Great... " The ghost cried with joy, and the tone became very strange.


    Song he secretly said something bad in his heart, and quickly released his hand covering his ears. Then both hands pressed song Chuan''s shoulder at the same time. It seemed that he was very afraid of what happened to him.


    But how can he stop the female ghost alone? If the ghost who can show his face in Ye Chen''s live broadcast is so easy to deal with, ye Chen will not have such a big head.


    "My husband! Here I am The ghost screamed, the voice was very sharp, but it was not the same as the animal''s roar before.


    These are two different feelings. The four people who had already let go of their hands all covered their ears again, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    A red shadow from the distance, as if in a blink, each flash will be closer to them a large section, it is difficult to see the shadow track. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    The sense of crisis prompted the four of them to retreat at the same time, but the Qin soldiers subconsciously retreated a little later than the others. It seemed that they were going to hit the head for them, trying to see how powerful the female ghost was.


    Only his own mind knows that after finishing this action, he will regret it. He is not a saint. On the contrary, he is not willing to be a pioneer in such a situation. What he has just done is just a habit he has developed before.


    But now it''s no use regretting. The red shadow had already appeared in front of him. It was a face without any flesh. Only the skin on the face was stuck on the skull.


    The skin has already become like orange peel. There are countless long black hairs on it. It doesn''t look like a female ghost, but like an undeveloped magnetic orangutan.


    At this time, Qin Bing had no time to think about too many problems. The only thing he could do was to stretch out his hand and try to catch the ghost girl.


    Unfortunately, when he touched the ghost, it was like touching the air. The ghost could even pass through his body. It looked as if it was just a mirage, and there was no entity at all.


    But the fact is, after passing through his body, the ghost grabs song Chuan, who is still retreating, and then pulls him up. It seems that she is going to take song Chuan away and spend the rest of his life with him.


    "No!" Song he see this heart directly become cold: "Song Chuan!" He stretched out his hand to catch song Chuan, but no matter how hard he tried to grasp it, there was only air. It was as if song Chuan had become an illusory shadow.


    Finally, they can only watch the ghost pulling song Chuan disappear in front of their eyes, nothing can be done.


    Before they had recovered, they suddenly heard a series of strange sounds in their ears. It was not like the voice of a human being or that ghost, as if there were countless people whispering in their ears.


    "Ah Seeing his younger brother being captured, song he''s expression seems extremely sad, but soon he can''t even do it.


    his eyes began to become a little confused, that is, that kind of strange voice makes his consciousness become blurred. And at this moment, suddenly there was a Scream: "ah!"


    This voice is not strange to them, but very familiar with it. It was song Chuan who had just been taken away by the ghost girl for a long time.


    Song he immediately wakes up after hearing this voice, and the other two people are also in the same situation. At the moment, song Chuan''s voice is very painful. It seems that the voice can be made only after suffering the most painful pain. For these three people, it is also a kind of unbearable torture.


    What song Chuan is experiencing now may be what they are about to experience. What made them despair was that their last attempt was nothing more than their naive imagination. What song Chuan said before was not wrong. What Qin soldiers did would only make them die faster.


    "Ah


    There was another scream. Song he was already full of sadness and fear. Now when he heard his brother''s screams again and again, he felt that his whole body was about to explode. He was about to collapse.


    "Say it! What should we do now? " Song he pointed to the nose of the Qin soldiers, song Chuan''s affairs, he put the responsibility on the Qin soldiers: "you killed my brother, what do you want to do now? What to do? Ah? I want you to pay for your life


    Song he''s emotions become very excited, the whole person''s face becomes distorted, and the fists clenched in his hands have blood oozing from them. This is just because he clenches his fists too hard, he will have such a performance.


    "Song he! Don''t worry. Qin Bing can''t be blamed for this. He is also for the sake of all of us. " Jiang Wu pulled the impetuous song he aside for fear that he would do something stupid.


    Song he listened to Qin Bing''s words, gradually quiet up, but then his whole face changed color again, just because of song Chuan''s voice: "brother, I''m so painful, brother, you come to save me!"


    Song he immediately yelled: "you don''t worry, song Chuan, you can rest assured, brother will come to save you, you must hold on to it!"


    Jiang Wu has noticed that he is wrong. Song Chuan''s voice at this time is still the same as before, but his tone is completely different. He feels more like the ghost girl. Moreover, song Chuan''s temperament knows that even if he is really dying, he will not take off his brother to go into the water.


    "Song he, you should listen clearly. This is not what song Chuan would say. Song Chuan may now May be dead... "


    "Shut up Song he interrupted Jiang Wu''s words with a very bitter tone: "it''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. It''s useless for you to say anything now. I''ll go to my brother, I''ll go to Songchuan!"


    Jiang Wu see this is also no way, song he has now fallen into a state of madness, what he said will not have any use. In order to prevent song he from repeating his mistakes, he gave Qin soldiers a look, hoping that Qin soldiers could stop song he from going on like this.Qin Bing saw that look, but he didn''t react at all, or he didn''t react at all for so long. He felt that his state was very strange. It''s hard to describe what kind of feeling it was. Anyway, he couldn''t say a word, his body was out of control, but his consciousness could clearly feel his hands and feet.


    This is what he felt just now after being passed through his body by a female ghost. Otherwise, song he criticized him like that, he would not have no reaction at all.


    Seeing that the Qin soldiers had no response, Jiang Wu had no choice but to open his mouth and shout, "Qin Bing


    Qin Bing still didn''t answer him. Jiang Wu realized that Qin Bing had been attacked just now. Jiang Wu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, song Chuan has been captured, song he because of the song Chuan period, collapse.


    And the most powerful Qin soldiers can''t move now, which undoubtedly makes their situation more difficult.


    "Ah! I''m so miserable, brother Brother... "


    Song Chuan''s voice from the sky down, song he has been unable to bear to listen to his brother so suffering. His eyes suddenly became determined: "female ghost, don''t you want to stay with me for a lifetime? You come, you come, I promise you! I... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Before song he can make a second call, Jiang Wu covers song he''s mouth. At this point, he doesn''t care what song he will become or when he will die.


    He just didn''t want to be dragged down by song he. Qin soldiers didn''t know why. He couldn''t move, just like a wooden man. But it must have something to do with the ghost girl just now. Now Jiang Wu doesn''t want to see that ghost again.


    It''s just that it''s too late for him now.


    "Is that true? My husband My husband... "


    Jiang Wu''s face suddenly changed greatly. Isn''t it possible to repeat that situation again? The female ghost that would appear at any time made Jiang Wu start to retreat. He didn''t care whether song he would be captured by the female ghost, and he couldn''t cover song he''s mouth.


    "It''s true, of course, as long as you can spare my brother." Song he had little hesitation.


    "I''ll go. This scum is so great that he can die by himself. Isn''t it something that only positive characters can do?"


    "So, the brotherhood still exists, but it is rare."


    "Bah, I deserve it! His brother is a human being, and the person killed by him is not a human being. Has he ever thought about other people''s relatives? "


    "Yes, no matter how good he is to his brother, it can''t be said that his sins can be redeemed. They are also not entitled to escape punishment. "


    "That''s right upstairs."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    of course, the female ghost was not discussing with song he for another one. The red figure appeared again from the distance in front of them, again and again, and quickly appeared in front of song he in a twinkling way. At this time, song he did not intend to escape at all, but took the initiative to meet him.


    The ghost grabbed his hand and flew up as before.


    Jiang Wu stood there, his legs had become numb. He didn''t dare to do anything. He could only watch song he be taken away by the ghost. In fact, even if he can move, he will not go to Songhe, but will open the distance with Songhe.


    He felt that he had done his utmost to do this. If he wanted to do other things, the possibility was too small. He would not sacrifice himself for anyone. It was not his character.


    "Ah


    This time the sad cry is song he, it seems that his situation is not better than song Chuan, he is still being tortured by female ghosts.


    Jiang Wu took advantage of this opportunity to go to the side of the Qin soldiers, constantly shaking the Qin soldiers, at the same time, his mouth kept shouting:


    "Qin Bing, Qin Bing, what''s the matter with you? Talking? "


    After being shaken by Jiangwu for a while, Qin Bing felt as if he could barely control his body. He tried to open his mouth, and he was able to speak: "just now my body couldn''t move. I don''t know why. Anyway, after being passed through my body by a female ghost, it will look like that."


    Jiang Wu shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Now that the song brothers have been captured, it seems that they can''t live. What we thought before is not good at all. This female ghost is not what we can deal with at all. It''s not easy for us to live a little longer now


    Qin Bing''s face also became very ugly, and he didn''t want to see this scene appear. But now such a situation has appeared, that is, they have no possibility to fight back. The only thing they can do is not to agree to the words of female ghosts as far as possible.


    Judging from the situation just now, as soon as they open their mouth and agree to the requirements of female ghosts to spend their lives together, then the female ghosts will immediately appear and catch people.


    "We can only escape now, further away. As long as we can escape from the control of this female ghost, we can still live."


    Jiang Wu listened to Qin Bing''s words and gave a wry smile: "didn''t we all escape just now? But did we get out? No, we can''t even go a little further. We''re back here. "


    Qin soldiers were silent, and Jiang Wu didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    This time, the two brothers of the Song family screamed at the same time, which was extremely terrifying. Even with the courage of the Qin soldiers, at this time, they were scared and trembled like Jiang Wu.


    "Xianggong..."


    "Xianggong..."


    Once again, the ghost''s voice rang in their ears, filled with eagerness and desire, as if waiting to meet them.


    If it''s not because the ghost''s voice is too bad to hear, it feels like a cry between lovers.


    Qin Bing and Jiang Wu looked at each other and nodded. Both men covered their ears at the same time, which was the only means they could use to resist.


    Although they are also very clear, this is not really useful. However, the wild animals to be slaughtered in the cage will also have a crazy impact on the cage when they are about to die. Even though they may know that this is useless, their desire for survival and hope will drive them to do it.It''s just like the Qin soldiers and Jiang Wu. They''re still fighting.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the ghost''s voice rang directly from their minds.


    "My husband Will you stay with me? Let''s go on living together. Spend the rest of your life together... "


    "Spend the rest of your life together..."


    Female ghosts have been in their minds to spend the rest of their lives together, as if these four words have magic. Qin Bing''s consciousness began to blur under this repeated repetition. For some reason, he suddenly felt that the ghost''s voice was very good


    The voice full of magnetism and charm, like a cat''s paws scratching in his heart, again and again, very seductive


    The itching feeling made Qin Bing''s hands cover their ears and listen to them.


    Jiang Wudang was scared to death, although he began to feel that the voice of female ghosts was not bad. But he can still keep his consciousness, but Qin soldiers are no longer able to do so now.


    "Qin Bing! What are you doing? Don''t cover your ears


    Qin Bing seemed to have not heard Jiang Wu''s words. His eyes were full of expectation and he was eager to meet the ghost girl.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wu quickly kicked him from behind Qin Bing, trying to stop him in such a way.


    But in fact, he did not ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    After being kicked, the Qin soldiers staggered forward for a few steps, but their eyes were still blank. They looked at the front, their lips opened and closed and said, "I would like to spend the rest of my life with you..."


    Jiang Wu''s eyes are full of fear. Qin Bing is his last helper. If Qin Bing is captured by female ghosts, he will be left to fight alone. In this case, if only he is left alone, not to mention the feeling of isolation and helplessness, it will be very painful.


    However, after Qin Bing said that sentence, all of this has been fixed, although Jiang Wu is desperate to pull back the Qin soldiers.


    However, when the red figure appeared, Qin Bing still took the initiative to plunge into the girl ghost''s arms. His eyes were very obsessed, as if he didn''t feel that the face with black long hair was ugly at all, but he thought the ghost was as beautiful as heaven.


    Jiang Wu once again watched the ghost take people from his eyes, he was powerless to step back a few steps, if Qin Bing is not the last person to be arrested in addition to him, then he is determined not to be so.


    Just lost the last companion, this taste, let Jiangwu feel some suffering.


    "Ah


    There was another scream. It seemed that the ghost''s favorite thing to do was to torture the arrested one at the first time as long as she caught someone back.


    This situation made Jiang Wu shudder. He felt in his heart that he had no way to escape from here. Now no matter what he did, he was just unwilling to die in the hands of female ghosts.


    "My husband Let''s get together... "


    The female ghost''s attention once again shifted. Jiang Wu, who heard the voice, didn''t even want to cover his ears. Anyway, no matter what he did, it would not be of any use. In this case, it''s better to learn to accept it calmly. Anyway, it''s still up to him to resist the voice of the ghost, or rely on his own willpower.


    However, Jiang Wu seemed to think highly of himself. After only himself was left, the voice of the female ghost seemed to become more seductive. If he could resist it before, now it was all supported by the remaining fear in his heart. He refused to allow the ghost.


    "Come on Come on Come with me Spend the rest of your life with us... "


    Jiang Wu felt that he was almost to the limit. He could not hold on to it. He could only shout at the sky: "I come to your uncle, you coquettish girl. You are so ugly that you still want to seduce me. You don''t pee and look at the mirror."


    Originally, it was just to dispel the fear that left him alone, but I don''t know why, after he finished shouting, the ghost''s voice stopped.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wu, who thought that his means were actually useful, began to shout incessantly. His mouth was full of foul language. He could not hear what he said. People like them might not be able to do anything else, but he really scolded people all day.


    He thought that this way could block the ghost, so he scolded more and more happily.


    Ye Chen looked at his self righteous appearance and put his hand on his forehead. The ghost girl hated to be called ugly. Originally, ye Chen still felt that they had not suffered enough pain this time, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Xianggong..."


    The ghost''s voice rang out again. Compared with the previous time, the ghost''s voice was more resentful than before. However, Jiang Wu didn''t notice it at all. When he heard the ghost, he thought he was not cruel enough.


    The words become more poisonous.


    "Ah


    The ghost screamed like thunder. Jiang Wu felt dizzy and couldn''t scold any more. At this time, the ghost''s voice rang in his mind.


    "My husband You are cruel Don''t you want me? "


    "I''ll go..."


    Jiang Wu''s words did not have time to curse out, the ghost is a scream, again let him shut his mouth.


    "My husband My husband Come on Come on... " The ghost''s voice became soft, and the lazy feeling made people want to climb on Chuang.


    Jiang Wu only felt that his feet were soft, and he could not control himself any more. He drooled at the corner of his mouth and looked like a pig. The eyes have been ignited by desire and fire, full of longing for something.


    "Come on Come on Jiang Wu suddenly raised his tone: "come on, I want you! I want you


    "Xianggong..."


    The red voice appeared again, Jiang Wu was very active to plunge into the female ghost''s arms, and then began to work up and down, looking impatient.


    The female ghost Jiao laughed twice and didn''t care about Jiang Wu''s action at all.


    Then she rose to the sky. When the ghost rose to the sky, she was suddenly awakened by the cold wind. After being held in his arms, he found that he couldn''t say a word, and all his senses were still there, but he couldn''t move.


    But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Wu and the Ghost returned to the house before. That is to say, they go around like this, and finally they return to the origin. It seems that they are not old enough to escape. This is what they are destined to undertake.In the courtyard, there are no other people. The original situation of lighting and decorations has disappeared. Even the housekeeper has disappeared. Now, in addition to the other three people lying like dead dogs, only Jiang Wu is left here.


    If he is still in the state of losing his mind, it may be a very happy thing. Unfortunately, he is very conscious now, which leads him to clearly feel what the ghost has done to him.


    After he was thrown to the ground, Jiang Wu looked up at the face of the ghost girl. He was almost spitting out. That kind of non-human ugliness was enough to torture people just by looking at it with his eyes.


    "Xianggong..." The female ghost slowly approached Jiang Wu and stretched out her hand as if she wanted to embrace Jiang Wu again.


    The frightened Jiang Wu pulls back on the ground with his hands on your ground. At the same time, his mouth is still shouting: "Qin Bing Qin Bing Song Chuan Song he... " No matter how he yelled, none of the three responded.


    "What have you done to them?" Jiang Wu suddenly asked the ghost that he didn''t really care about the three people. He was just in a hurry to try to find out a way to leave here.


    "I didn''t do anything..." The female ghost was dressed in a bright red robe, as if dyed by blood. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "They just want to be with me forever." The ghost continued with a look of innocence.


    Jiang Wu''s eyes have become desperate, and a ghost forever together, in addition to making himself become a ghost, where there are other ways ah.


    Death may be a luxury thing at this time, even if it is dead, it may not escape the control of this female ghost.


    "Come on My husband Don''t you want to be with me? Come on, come and ask for me... "


    The female ghost''s face, which could not distinguish the expression, slowly approached Jiang Wu. At this time, Jiang Wu found that his body was moving towards the female ghost. Even if he wanted to step back, he couldn''t do it.


    Can only let the ghost finally put their own face on his face, and finally kiss the ghost''s mouth together. An indescribable smell reached Jiang Wu''s mouth.


    After that, Jiang Wu felt that there was something inside his body that was being pulled by the female ghost''s mouth. Jiang Wu tried hard to push the ghost away, but he found that he was held too tightly by the ghost and could not get rid of it.


    "Ah


    As if he was cut off by the waist, Jiang Wu couldn''t help crying out in pain. His eyes were full of sorrow and pain.


    His head moved back and his lips parted from the ghost''s, but there was something white between the ghost''s mouth and his mouth.


    The female ghost began to bite her mouth constantly. Every time she swallowed a little more, she would take more out of Jiang Wu''s mouth.


    Jiang Wu''s body kept shaking, shaking, as if to bear enormous pain, it seems very uncomfortable.


    He began to have tears from the corner of his eyes, like a very vulnerable person, praying to continue to live.


    Unfortunately, no one will come to save him, and his sin is gradually getting due judgment under the swallowing of female ghosts.


    "What is this white thing? Why does it look so strange?"


    "I think it should be his intestines, or the trachea. Otherwise, how could it come out of his mouth? It seems that he still has such pain!"


    "Upstairs, do you make sticks? Whose intestines or tracheas you''ve seen look like this. To me, the most likely thing is his soul, and only his soul is swallowed up, which is consistent with what the female ghost said to be forever together


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    the female ghost swallowed Jiang Wu''s soul into her stomach. It took almost ten minutes for Jiang Wu to scream loudly at the beginning to make no sound at the end.


    In fact, this process can be easily completed in five minutes. As for why he suffered more than five minutes, it has a great relationship with Jiang wuna''s self righteous curse.


    Looking at the end, Jiang Wu widens his eyes and falls to the ground powerlessly. Ye Chen also loses all interest in him.


    After shutting down the live broadcast, ye Chen stood up and stretched.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Jiang Wu, fear 687, despair 833."


    "Qin soldiers, fear is 639, despair is 798."


    "Song he, fear value 712, despair value 617."


    "Song Chuan, fear value 779, despair value 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He has obtained permanent skill: time acceleration!"


    The completion of the trial is just a trivial thing for ye Chen. For others, they are used to it.


    It was not long after ye Chen finished the trial that Liang Yinxing rushed home. Looking at Ye Chen''s indifferent face, he patted his Xiong mouth: "annoying!"


    Ye Chen was puzzled. Liang Yin said angrily, "I was about to catch those four criminals. As a result, I went a little late, and they were tried by you."


    It turned out that because he had lost a chance to perform, ye Chen laughed twice, and then coaxed Liang Yin a few words, and the matter was over.


    Liang Yin doesn''t really blame Ye Chen, but at the beginning, her heart is not willing. When she sees Ye Chen, her anger has almost dissipated. When she hears Ye Chen coax herself a few words, she is so sweet in her heart.


    Of course, in the mouth Liang yin or put out a pair, I just reluctantly forgive your appearance.


    After ye Chen and Liang Yin said a few more words, Liang Yin received a call from the Bureau and had to rush back. Some professions are like this. You never know when you will have new things to do.


    Ye Chen is not willing to continue the trial. Thinking that he has not been to the company for a long time, he simply went to the garage and drove a car to the company.


    The sunset of Mordor is actually beautiful. The afterglow of the sunset shines into the window of the car and scatters on the body. Although there is no warm feeling, it has a kind of unspeakable gentleness.Ye Chen''s speed is not fast, luck is also good, all the way down there is no traffic jam. Finally, before the sun had completely disappeared, the car was parked in the company garage.


    Directly on the elevator, ye Chen finally stops in front of Andy''s office. The company itself is just a cover up, and ye Chen doesn''t care how the company operates.


    He came here just because he was bored and wanted to see it. There''s no other thought in it, so it''s enough to meet Andy


    Ye Chen knocks on the door, and soon Andy''s voice comes from inside.


    "Please come in..."


    Ye Chen pushes the door and goes in. Andy is reading a document with his head buried at this time. She is still as beautiful as ever, but a little tired on her face.


    Such a large company, only relying on her to support here, will inevitably be like this.


    "If you have anything to do with it, just..." Andy said, raising his head. In the middle of his speech, he couldn''t speak any more.


    Ye Chen with a gentle smile face, the impact on her is too big.


    "Let''s go Let''s have a meal together Ye Chen suggested.


    Andy''s expression moved, and immediately there was some bitter color on his face. When ye Chen contacted her last time, he only said one thing to her, that is, about a person named Xia Jian.


    Other times, not only did he not take the initiative to contact himself, even if he wanted to contact him is a very difficult thing.


    "No, I still have a job."


    Ye Chen looks at Andy with a smile. Naturally, he won''t be angry with a woman: "are you really not going?"


    Andy was able to spread out all the things on his desk: "it''s not that I can''t go. As long as someone handles all these documents for me, then I can go." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Ye Chen shook his head with a smile: "work can''t delay life, can''t afford to go, it''s no big deal, it''s no big deal to lose some money, anyway, how much money, in fact, doesn''t matter."


    Andy rolled his eyes. Yechen was the strangest boss she had ever seen. He never expected the company to make money. Even the company lost money.


    Even if this is the company of the second generation of rich people playing with tickets, it will not be so indifferent.


    "It''s not like a company boss would say it." Andy''s tone was better. Obviously, she was very satisfied. Ye Chen regarded her as more important than money: "however, I love to hear that, or we will go to eat something?"


    Ye Chen nodded, thinking that no matter when this woman arrived, she would never forget the two words of reserve.


    "What would you like to eat?" Ye Chen asked, he is not a person who likes to eat. He really doesn''t know which places are delicious.


    Andy thought for a moment, "why don''t we go to KFC."


    "You still eat that stuff?" Ye Chen''s expression is a little surprised. In his opinion, no matter how expensive Andy eats, it''s this cheap foreign fast food that makes him feel incredible.


    "Why can''t I eat?" Andy rolled his eyes. "I''m not born to eat everything. Why can''t I try it?"


    Since Andy has said so, ye Chen, where he refuses, can only take her to find a home and KFC goes in.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too hungry, or I just turn grief and anger into appetite. Anyway, ye Chen looks at Andy and orders something on the table.


    Just carrying dishes, ye Chen did not know how many times he had run.


    Looking at Andy in the big big big, ye Chen is a bit of appetite.


    It is often said that the beauty is delicious. Maybe it is like this now. Even if Andy eats fast, his every move is still so pleasing to the eyes.


    Ye Chen has no other thoughts in his heart. He just looks at Andy out of a kind of appreciation attitude.


    Andy''s mind is in a mess. She hopes yechen can have some ideas about her.


    But ye Chen''s so-called invite her to dinner, really just invited her to eat, nothing to say, so looking at her alone, eating the table.


    Andy was silent and had a bad temper when they were about to leave.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice appeared behind Ye Chen: "Andy, what a coincidence."


    Just listening to this magnetic sound can easily make people feel good.


    Ye Chen looked back, a young man in a white shirt stood behind him, eyes dead looking at Andy.


    "Clever?" Andy didn''t seem to like the man at all: "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. Are you following me? Fance. "


    Fance''s face was stiff and embarrassed, but he soon became calm again, and his face was not bad.


    "Andy, don''t get me wrong. I just want to invite you to dinner. I haven''t had a chance. I just saw you come out for dinner. I want to know what you like to eat." Fance explained.


    "Is it?" Andy still looks like a casual: "you already know by now, should be able to leave?"


    Fance didn''t realize that Andy was driving people, or that he knew exactly what it meant, but pretended not to know.


    "No, I''m just hungry, so I''d better eat some together."


    Andy frowns. The fly has been harassing himself for a long time, making him extremely distressed. This time, he can catch up with Ye Chen when he comes out to have a meal.


    Andy really doesn''t know what to do. The fly is disgusting and can be swatted to death. This man is disgusting. He can''t just shoot him to death.


    Ye Chen understood what it was. Seeing Andy''s impatience, he began to say, "Fansi, right? Go back and reflect. There is something wrong with your method. "


    Fansi was stunned and immediately sneered: "who are you?"


    Ye Chen originally wanted to say that he was Andy''s boss, but Andy actually took the initiative to say: "he is my boyfriend."


    Ye Chen grinned bitterly in his heart. The expression on his face did not change. If he denied it at this time, Andy would hate himself for a lifetime.


    "Oh, really? Does your boyfriend bring you to eat in this kind of place Fance said scornfully, "such a man is not worthy of you."


    With that, Fance kept shaking his car key and pointing to the BMW outside KFC.


    Ye Chen was quick to laugh, but this man is very funny. Whether he is worthy or not depends on his identity and status. What he has on his face is not comparable to a broken child who can barely afford to drive a BMW 5 series by relying on his family.


    No wonder Andy''s social skills, will be so impolite to refuse him from the face, such people in addition to a little thick skinned, nothing.You have to think of thick skin as an advantage.


    Andy said bluntly: "it''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not. My boyfriend and I are going to eat now. Please go along."


    Fan Si''s heart was full of anger. Anyway, she was also a rich second generation. Before that, the woman did not hook her fingers, so she took the initiative to climb into her own bed.


    Now this stinky woman, who is just a manager in a big entertainment company, really thinks she is amazing.


    "Andy! You''re just a part-time worker. What do you pretend to be? I don''t know how many times I''ve been to bed with your boss before I have my present position. "


    Fance is also the leader. If he was rejected, he would not be so angry. However, Andy did not give himself face for her boyfriend, which made him feel deeply insulted.


    After listening to Fance''s words, Andy didn''t get angry for the first time. Instead, he took a look at the expressionless yechen, and then he began to be furious.


    "Don''t blame me, Fance, if your mouth is so dirty again!"


    Fance gave Andy a scornful glance: "what can you do to me? you are welcome? I''m waiting for you to be rude to me. I just don''t know what kind of boyfriend you are. If you have the courage, it''s just a piece of advice. "


    In fact, ye Chen should have started for Andy long ago. Just now, one of the main characters in Fance''s words was him, so before Andy opened his mouth, he was not easy to speak. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    But now that Fansi has provoked himself, ye Chen has nothing to consider.


    After standing up slowly, ye Chen raises his left hand. Fansi thought Ye Chen would hit him in the face from the left. Subconsciously, he raised his right hand to block Ye Chen.


    Bang!


    This slap was still on Fan Si''s face, only because ye Chen raised his left hand and hit him with his right hand.


    "Is that enough?" Ye Chen''s temperament became extremely cold: "if not, I can do it a few more times."


    Fance was obviously spoiled from childhood. Where he had been beaten like this, his red and swollen face made him look ridiculous, and his expression became ferocious.


    Other people dining here also noticed that there was something wrong with it. Immediately, some people wanted to come over to persuade them to fight, while others were still watching the scene.


    "How dare you hit me?" Fance had an unbelievable look on his face.


    Ye Chen is a little speechless. Why are these idiots the same? In the end, is it because the fool makes self righteous, or does it make a fool?


    "Do you still want to ask me, do you know who you are?"


    Fan Si was stunned by Ye Chen''s question. He really thought so just now.


    Ye Chen sighed, as expected and he thought, wise people have their own wit, stupid people are the same fool.


    Bang!


    Then ye Chen slapped Fan Si''s face in a daze. This time, he made both sides of his face symmetrical.


    Fance felt the burning and burning pain on both sides of his face, and immediately cried out, "I want your life!"


    It''s just that he is a rich second generation who is well respected. He can''t be ye Chen''s opponent. When he was just about to attack, ye Chen already kicked him to fly.


    After the continuous scream, he fell heavily to the ground. Lying on the ground, the feeling of chest tightness made him temporarily shut his mouth.


    Ye Chen''s voice was gloomy: "whose life do you want?"


    Fance turned around with his hands on, a little frightened in his eyes, but more bitter. However, if he knew that yechen had just made less than one millionth of his strength, he would not dare to use such eyes.


    Pointing to yechen, Fance said timidly, "you You wait for me


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders, which made him hate him more than anything else.


    Andy took the initiative to go to Ye Chen''s side, took his arm, as if it was his girlfriend. His face was so sweet that it didn''t look like it was disguised.


    Ye Chen rubbed his forehead. In front of so many people, he couldn''t pull his arm out. He could only let Andy.


    Andy pulled the yechen weasel out of KFC. It was the beginning of the crescent moon. Unfortunately, under the bustling neon, there was no way to see the stars.


    Walking along the busy street, ye Chen and Andy are really like ordinary lovers.


    However, ye Chen did not intend to accept Andy now, so in the noisy crowd, ye Chen carefully pulled out his arm.


    Even if the feeling of touching is very fascinating and human, there are some things that can not feel comfortable and can continue to go on, otherwise people will be lost.


    Lost Ye Chen''s arm, Andy''s look became a little lonely, but immediately she got up again.


    With an apology to Ye Chen, he said, "boss, I''m really sorry about this matter. I didn''t expect to meet him there, and he brought you in."


    Ye Chen said casually: "it doesn''t matter. It''s my job to solve these small troubles for my subordinates. But that boy is capable of pushing you like this. "


    Ye Chen''s teasing makes Andy a little embarrassed, but she is a strong woman in the business world, and she soon returns to normal.


    "I can''t help it. Since there is no one chasing me, we can only get such a maximum number. Otherwise, it will make people think that no one wants a woman like me."


    If no one wants to make fun of it naturally, with Andy''s beauty, her pursuers may have more than one company, but this Fance is the most brazen.


    Two people talk and smile, but also seems very quiet, although Ye Chen is cold-blooded, but with such a beautiful woman to talk a few more, he still won''t refuse.


    But there will always be some people, in the untimely time, jump out to disturb. Also do not know that they are still looking down on others.


    Andy''s face was a little flustered, but still calm. Ye Chen doesn''t matter. There are only 20 people here. Even if there are more than ten thousand times, there is no big difference between Ye Chen and air.


    With the support of people, Fansi seems to be a lot arrogant. He provocatively goes to Ye Chen and looks at Ye Chen with disdain as much as possible.But ye Chen''s aloof bearing, no matter how deliberately he was, could not find any point that he could despise ye Chen.


    Perhaps, only money is his last strength. But, he did not know is, his family property, in Ye Chen''s eyes, is only a joke.


    "Boy, if you kneel down and admit your mistake to me, it''s too late. As long as you let your girlfriend stay with me for two days, this matter will pass. I can still give you 20000 yuan. How about that?" Fansi said haughtily, arrogant and a pure fool, the same.


    Ye Chen looked at Fansi coldly: "if you kneel down to admit my mistake now, I can forgive you for breaking only one leg this time, and I can give you 20 million, as long as you go to accompany the stray dogs on the street for two days."


    "You''re paralyzed!" Fance was so angry that he could hardly help trying to do it himself, but he thought of what had happened not long ago, and his face was still aching.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed up and emitted a dangerous light: "even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I will break your limbs!"


    Fan thought that there were more than 20 people who could fight behind him. He wanted to shout a few words, but he didn''t know why. After seeing ye Chen''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything to Ye Chen.


    Can only turn to Andy: "You cheap..."


    However, before he finished his words, ye Chen had already slapped him in the face and flew him out directly.


    The people behind Fance were all in a daze. They didn''t expect that the other party would dare to attack them so mercilessly after seeing that there were so many of them. The man was too fierce. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    "What are you still looking at?" When Fance landed on the ground, he could only feel the sound in his ears.


    "You''re not going to do him for me! Remember, don''t kill me, I''ll make a good whole of this bastard


    Ye Chen looked at the more than 20 people who rushed over, quietly said to Andy, who is a little flustered now: "don''t worry, these people can''t do anything to us."


    Andy listened to Ye Chen''s words, his heart suddenly settled down. Standing behind Ye Chen, I always feel that he is there, and I don''t have to be afraid of the sky falling down.


    More and more people gathered around to watch them. Ye Chen''s eyes were the same as before, and there was no big change.


    Before more than 20 people could rush in front of him, he had already rushed forward.


    Just when everyone thought that ye Chen was the leader and would take the initiative to rush over, in order to avoid causing too much fluctuation, ye Chen controlled his own strength as much as possible.


    Then, more than 20 people fell to the ground in less than half a minute.


    Fance was still trying to figure out what to do with yechen. All the people he had brought had fallen to the ground and howled miserably.


    "This How could that be possible? " Fance looked at yechen, who was slowly approaching him, and suddenly trembled and trembled and called out, "don''t Don''t come over You You... "


    The onlookers looked at the scenes that only appeared in the movie, and they were all stunned. How could they expect to meet such a powerful person.


    The feeling is as if it is beyond the limit that human beings can reach. It seems so unreal.


    "It must be shooting a movie. Look around. There must be a camera nearby!" There was a shout from the crowd.


    The other people accepted the scene and called out that the actor''s acting skills were good, just like the real one.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what the onlookers are talking about. His attention is all on Fan Si''s body. Since he has said that he is going to cut off his limbs, he must have one.


    Fance watched Ye Chen getting closer and closer to himself, and quickly got up and turned to run.


    Ye Chen rushed to Fan Si in front of him in the blink of an eye. After overturning him on the ground, he directly stepped on Fan Si''s right arm.


    "Ah


    The pain of his arm being crushed directly made fanth faint.


    However, ye Chen was a man of his word. Even though Fansi had fainted, his other hands and feet still did not escape. All of them were trampled on by Ye Chen.


    After finishing these things, ye Chen seems to have nothing happened and walks to Andy with a smile on his face.


    After holding Andy''s hand, ye Chen pushes aside the crowd at will, and they fall into the crowd again.


    "You just..." Andy hesitated and hesitated several times. Finally, he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Chen comforted her and said, "nothing. Don''t worry. You don''t have to be so upset about this role."


    "I''m not worried about him. I''m just afraid of his father. When the time comes, I''m afraid that he will join with other rivals who are covetous of our company." Andy looked a little sad.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about the company, but she can''t. She has spent all her energy and time on the company. It can be said that all the other things of the company are handled by Andy, except that the company is nominally yechen''s.


    Ye Chen shakes his head: "I don''t know you''re cheating in the market. I''m not a qualified businessman, but I understand that money is everything in this kind of thing."


    Andy is stunned, some don''t understand what ye Chen means.


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. After saying a few words, he immediately said to Andy: "I have transferred the money to the company''s account. It''s clean money. There is no problem. You buy the company of Fansi family. When I give you a gift, it''s OK."


    Andy''s face is stiff. She won''t doubt Ye Chen''s words, but she didn''t expect to be so sudden.


    Moreover, it was the first time that she heard someone give the company as a gift.


    Such a big gift How can I afford to


    In the early morning of Mordor, most people are still sleeping and busy all day. Only a few people who are not on the right path are still thinking about how to solve the task of today.


    Under the dim yellow streetlights, Hu Sheng and Liu Yi secretly turned into the enclosure of the community.


    This community is old-fashioned in Mordor. Except for a few old-fashioned people who are unwilling to move away, most of the others are outsiders struggling to survive in the city.


    There is no property here, let alone any security. It can be imagined what kind of situation the public security here is.


    Therefore, in this, we have a strong sense of self-protection.


    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi have been squatting here for a period of time. Only when they are a little confident can they take advantage of this evening when the family is few.The community is quiet, there are no street lights around, but two people have already touched the road well, so, just relying on their own mobile phone that weak light, two people also smoothly into the corridor.


    In the corridor at this time, you can really hear a needle drop. After all, most of the migrant workers, after all, have been exhausted by the night after most of their physical work.


    Where can there be nightlife in the city.


    Therefore, Hu Sheng and Liu Yi were very careful in every step they took. They finally reached the house on the fourth floor.


    The old door lock, in Husheng''s quick action, was soon opened.


    Two people carefully into the guest room, where people usually sleep, but today, except for a child sleeping in the crib, there is no one else.


    The child''s father is on duty today, and the mother is on the night shift. Only grandma is at home, but Grandma doesn''t sleep in this room.


    Carefully touched the side of the crib, Liu Yi took out a handkerchief, covered the baby''s nose for a while, then picked up the baby.


    You don''t have to worry about the baby waking up on the way. He handed the child to Hu Sheng and walked in front of him.


    They had just walked out of the room when they heard a "pa". Heart a jump, the dark channel a bad.


    The lights in the living room lit up all of a sudden. The child''s grandmother walked toward the toilet with sleepy eyes. Suddenly, she saw two living people and screamed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Who are you?"


    In the middle of the night, I saw that furtive man in his home, holding his grandson to go out, the child''s grandmother could not calm down.


    A fierce light flashed in Liu Yi''s eyes. Looking at the child''s grandmother, Liu Yi thought that he would do nothing and solve the problem together!


    He took out his handkerchief and rushed up to cover the old lady''s mouth.


    Where could the old lady be the opponent of a man of just age like Liu Yi and soon fell unconscious on the ground.


    Hu Sheng did not say much and rushed to the door with the baby in his arms. Just as he passed by Liu Yi, he suddenly noticed that Liu Yi''s hand had pinched the old lady''s neck.


    Hu Sheng''s face changed slightly, lowered his voice and angrily rebuked, "what are you going to do? We only seek wealth, not kill! "


    Liu Yi retorted: "what do you know? The old lady has seen our faces just now. This is a big case. The police will certainly make full efforts to investigate. When they have our portraits, we will be dead!"


    Hu Sheng was stunned and immediately drank: "even so, the old lady is so old. How can she remember what we look like, just face to face."


    "Hum I don''t have time to write with you. I''ll just say that we are catching the grandson of the old lady. Do you want to gamble on your luck


    Hu Sheng Chuan breathed a few times and finally turned his head. Without looking at the old lady, he rushed out of the door with her child in her arms.


    Liu Yi''s hand began to force a little bit


    As soon as Hu Sheng rushed down the stairs, there were already messy footsteps in the corridor.


    At this time, Liu Yi also rushed out of the corridor with his life, followed by his neighbors who had been bombed.


    Hu Sheng has done such things many times, and it is not the first time that he has been found out. Therefore, he is not too flustered. The two people rush out together.


    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi, who had already taken this situation into consideration, immediately got on the motorcycle that had been prepared for the trip after they rushed out of the community.


    Although motorcycle has been banned in the devil for a long time, it''s very easy to get a black Mo that can''t be photographed.


    With the roar of the engine, two people carrying the child away.


    The neighborhood leader wanted to catch up with him, but how could his two legs run through the motorcycle? Soon he had to give up reluctantly.


    Someone immediately called the police, others began to walk back, their faces worried.


    The people here are different from those in other cities. The relationship between the neighbors is good.


    Now that something like this happens, they don''t know how to inform the parents of the child.


    "Grandson Grandson... " The old lady''s cry reached the ears of the people. They did not see the old lady strangled by Liu Yi.


    So they didn''t feel anything wrong. All they saw was that Hu Sheng held the child in his hand.


    This is also a loss of the community corridor there is a long time out of repair voice control lights.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what happened until now.


    After all, a community like this will not have any monitoring equipment at all.


    "Wow..."


    A clear cry attracted everyone''s attention to the past.


    "This is the grandson of the old lady''s family. It has not been stolen!"


    "It''s really the little guy, the round little face. I''m sure I can''t get it wrong."


    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi are blowing the wind, and their emotions are finally calmed down. At this time, Hu Shengcai begins to be afraid.


    He was sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle with his baby in his arms. He began to mutter: "well, it''s killing to seek money. We have done a lot of business before, but that time we killed people, this time it''s better. Not only did we kill people, but also an old lady."


    Liu Yi was even more impatient: "what are you afraid of?"!? I haven''t let you do it yet. Even if I''m caught in the end, it''s my bad luck. "


    Hu Sheng listened to Liu Yi''s words, and there was nothing to say.


    He lowered his head to see the baby, but when he looked down, he found that there were only two dark invitation letters, just like a cave swallowing human soul.


    "Death notice


    Hu Sheng''s exclamation made Liu Yi release the gas pedal, hold the brake and sweat on his forehead.


    Turning his head and looking at Hu Sheng, he trembled and said, "you You just said What do you say


    Hu Sheng swallowed his mouth. Whether he wanted to or not, it was already the case. He took out two death notices in his arms and handed one to Liu Yi.


    The two of them were decisive and immediately opened the death notice.


    There was no omission of the crimes. Some of the crimes were not clearly remembered by themselves because of the long time, but they were clearly written on the death notice.


    At the same time, in the betta live room, the death judge''s live broadcast is on again.The first line in the picture is:


    Liu Yi, male, 28 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crimes: repeated burglaries, amounting to more than 700000 yuan; stealing babies, abducting and selling children, eight women, and one attempted murder


    Hu Sheng, male, 28 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crimes: repeatedly breaking into the house, with a total amount of more than 400000; stealing babies, abducting and selling children, totaling 22 people, and forcing women to commit crimes


    When the words fade, the picture is already on.


    Hu Sheng in the picture asks, "what should I do now?"


    Liu Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the death notice was the death warrant in their eyes.


    As the saying goes, if the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, how can you stay until the fifth. Death notice, exactly.


    So, besides being afraid, Liu Yi had no other ideas.


    "If you don''t know what to do, will I know?" "I can''t help it!" Liu Yi yelled


    Hu Sheng was calm and said in a trembling voice, "we can''t just wait here to die. Let''s see if we can leave the magic city first."


    Liu Yi nodded and immediately started his motorcycle to drive towards the boundary of the enchanted city as fast as possible.


    With the acceleration of their motorcycles, everything around them began to blur, and the wind roared past their ears.


    After driving for a short time, Liu Yi slowly stopped the car. He was familiar with this area, but he didn''t know why. Everything around him began to be strange.


    Ye Chen looked at the two people in bewilderment on the screen and said coldly, "welcome to my labyrinth, the labyrinth of death."


    The sound of the cold wind made them shake. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi almost fell to the ground, and the sweat on their foreheads kept falling. It was not the first time that they heard the sound. It was only in this way, not earphones, that Hu Sheng and Liu Yi almost fell to the ground.


    For the last time in their lives, of course.


    "Chief judge no Judge of death Hu Sheng changed his address. Now he is not qualified to call ye Chen the judge''s boss.


    In other words, it would be too ironic to call the judge boss again.


    "Judge of death! What do you want? " Liu Yi called around.


    Ye Chen''s mouth spits out two cold words: "trial!"


    As if by ice water from head to tail, two people''s faces become pale.


    Liu Yi yelled again, but ye Chen didn''t mean to answer.


    In this maze, which he designed carefully, it can be said that it can be said that there are all kinds of non lethal mechanisms, plus some occasional "surprise".


    Enough for these two people to understand what it means to live and die


    The surrounding area is empty. It seems that it is just an ordinary road. There are no other people and neons in the suburbs in the early morning except for the street lights. However, it is not surprising that these two people have heard Ye Chen''s words, and naturally they will not regard this place as an ordinary place any more.


    The empty surrounding everything seems to be different from ye Chen''s "labyrinth of death", but after seeing ye Chen''s means, their hearts have begun to accelerate unconsciously.


    "What labyrinth is Hu Shenggang talking about? Do you see where this is like a maze? "


    Hu Sheng shakes his head. The question Liu Yi asked is exactly what he wants to know. Everything here seems so ordinary. It seems that there is nothing strange. But in fact, if there is nothing, it will not become the "death maze" in the mouth of the death judge.


    "Whether it''s a maze or not, we''ll try it. I''m not willing to die here like this." Hu Sheng said: "what''s more, there is no danger now. We still have to try. Even if the chance is small, if we succeed, it will be the best."


    "Yes Liu Yi was also determined: "even if it is not successful, it is better than waiting to die like this. If you die in this way, it is not worth it!"


    After the two men had settled down, Liu Yi started his motorcycle again and started to drive forward. As he continued to move forward, buildings began to appear in the suburbs where there should have been no buildings. However, these tall buildings are very strange without any lights.


    This is a very abnormal thing for the devil, but in the live screen, there is no one who thinks there is anything wrong.


    In the eyes of fans, what kind of miracle the death judge will create is nothing strange.


    If the motorcycles of Liu Yi are not the first ones to open on the street, the quality of these motorcycles is not good.


    I don''t know how long it took to drive like this. In front of Liu Yi and Hu Sheng, the tall building still seems to never be cut off.


    Ye Chen has no interest in boring driving, so he just flicks his finger, and the two people in the picture immediately start to speed up.


    In the lower left corner of the live screen, there is a line of small words: time acceleration.


    In the reality outside the live broadcast, less than 10 minutes has passed, but nearly eight hours have passed under the perception of Hu Sheng and Liu Yi, or in their time line.


    The sun in the sky has been hung up, the sun is not hot, but the two of them are exhausted. Their motorcycles have already been thrown to where they don''t know. Even if the quality of motorcycles is no more than a pile of scrap iron without oil.


    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi don''t think that they can find a suitable gas station here. Even for such a long time, they haven''t even seen a place to drink water. Their throat is dry and about to smoke. Their mouth is no longer saliva, only white saliva.


    "Husheng." Liu Yi''s voice has become dry because of lack of water: "have you seen the shop in front of you? Where can we get some water to drink? If it goes on like this, we will die of thirst here."


    Hu Sheng looked at the store in the distance, but sighed: "it''s estimated that we can''t get in. You forget that the shop you saw before is just like this. Although we have smashed it with something, the glass door is harder than his diamond, so we can''t get in at all!"


    "Alas..." Liu Yi''s eyes are full of frustration. This is the labyrinth. But from the beginning to the end, they only went through this road. They walked in a straight line and did not even turn a corner. It was unexpected for them to have such a situation.


    In their opinion, even if they run into a maze, at most, they can turn a few corners. Even if they still can''t get out of the maze, they can finally see something. But here, it''s not like this.They did not encounter any obstacles, and nothing happened to block their way, but they couldn''t get out.


    If at night, what kind of "ghost hit the wall" can be used to perfunctory oneself, then now even find an excuse can not be found.


    This is a road that will never end.


    "Go on." "We always have to go to see where we can get something to eat and drink," Liu said


    In addition to nodding, Hu Sheng thought that he had no other choice. After all, there was no other way except to go forward. The buildings are connected, and the gap between them is not enough for people to pass through.


    They approached the store, listlessly went to the glass door of the shop and pushed it. As expected, they still couldn''t get in. They could only look at the dazzling commodities through the glass door, and it was useless to see through them.


    Walking back and forth for a few steps, maybe he remembered the effect of looking for plum blossoms to quench thirst. Hu Sheng carefully read all the food and drink.


    looked at it as like as two peas. Liu Yi looked at the wrong place. "Did you notice that the display is exactly the same as the shop we saw before, even the name of the shop is the same." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Liu Yi took a close look at the sign, and then looked up at the sign. It was exactly the same as what he saw, but he reflected it immediately.


    "Maybe it''s a chain store. You know, a lot of times chain stores have the same arrangement, and it''s not too strange."


    This explanation, though far fetched, can at least make sense. Hu Sheng also reluctantly calmed down, looking at the whole shop can only see, can not eat and drink, they can only swallow saliva.


    They don''t even have the strength to smash the door now, and they think it''s impossible for them to smash the door in from here, so they can only watch.


    Finally, he walked slowly and continued to move forward.


    This time, they did not go far. They stopped again. Hu Sheng and Liu Yi''s faces became very ugly. Hu Sheng even did not care about the ground at this time. He sat down after farting.


    Pointing to a motorcycle near by that looks like it''s been through a lot of vicissitudes and says, "isn''t this our motorcycle? Are we back? How could that be possible? "


    It''s really weird. If they make a detour and then go back to the origin, it is still within their acceptance range. After all, they knew from the beginning that this place is a maze.


    However, it has been a straight road. In the end, it will return to the place where they abandoned their motorcycles, which makes people puzzled. The most important thing is that the emergence of this situation also indicates the disillusionment of Hu Sheng and Liu Yi.


    Although they had little expectation at the beginning, they still had a glimmer of hope in the bottom of their heart, that is, in the end, there is only one way for them to get out of here.


    As long as it is a road, there will always be an end. That''s what they both thought in their hearts, but it''s not the case now.


    Even in a straight line, they have come back.


    This picture appears in front of all fans, so the barrage area is lively again.


    "What''s going on here? Chief judge, it''s a bit shocking. I could understand it before, but now I can''t even see it. "


    "I don''t understand. It''s a straight road. How can it come back?"


    "Is it a circle? Isn''t the earth round? "


    "Upstairs, do you make sticks? Do you know what area is needed to form a circle like the earth


    "What do you know? With the ability of the judge, I believe that even if he recreates the earth!"


    "I think it''s the Mobius ring. It''s something with only one face."


    "The God upstairs? Solve it


    "A mobius ring is a one-sided, undirected surface. Don''t ask any more questions. If you go to Baidu, please... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You suck


    Some fans in the barrage area will come out to answer the question. It''s really impossible for Baidu. But Hu Sheng and Liu Yi, who are in the maze, don''t know why this happens. Their minds are full of questions. They can''t get any explanation. They can only look at the motorcycles in front of them.


    "We I can''t get out. " Liu Yi''s voice seems a little sad, he is about to despair. I went around for such a big circle, but I still came back here.


    What''s more, they don''t have anything to eat and drink right now, which means that if they go on like this, it''s the limit that they can survive tomorrow.


    "Is that how you die? I''m not reconciled to it! " Liu Yi yelled: "judge of death, you come out to me. You said that there is a labyrinth here. Why is there only one way, other roads?"


    Looking at Liu Yi''s angry appearance, ye Chen is indifferent. To make people perish, we must first make people crazy. The more they lose their sense, the more interesting things will become.


    Hu Sheng pulled Liu Yi: "give up. He won''t pay attention to us. You''d better save some energy and think about ways to get out of here. Anyway, it''s impossible to move forward."


    Liu Yi was also close to collapse, and threw off Hu Sheng''s hand: "how can I think of a way? Don''t you see it? We''ve come back again, and we''ve only gone this way!? Can I fly to the sky


    Liu Yi''s words remind Hu Sheng that it is impossible for them to go to heaven on this road, but it is not necessary to change the road.


    You should know that the height of the buildings here is almost the same. Each building is directly connected with each other. Since it is not possible to take this road, it is better to climb up and think of a way. There may be other possibilities. Besides, as the saying goes, it''s not like climbing high to see far. Well, if you''re upstairs, you may have some new discoveries.


    After Hu Sheng told Liu Yi what he thought, Liu Yi''s eyes immediately glowed with light: "you''re right. We ignored it before. It''s true that shops can''t get in, but many doors of those buildings are still open."As if they saw that they had gone out from here, they immediately found a building with an open door and went in. The building looked like an office building, because the decoration in the hall and the front desk were similar to the office buildings of large companies.


    It''s just that there is no one in the building now. There is no sound at all. It''s very quiet.


    Two people almost subconsciously went to the elevator, but they were dumbfounded when they stood in front of the elevator. The elevator of this building is a decoration, because the elevator at this time has been cut off. If you want to go up, you can only climb up.


    This building is very tall. Although there is no specific number, according to their estimation, it should be at least 30 storeys. If such a high-rise building is to climb on its own, then I guess I''m going to die here.


    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "You want to climb up here?" Hu Sheng asked tentatively.


    Liu Yi immediately shook his head: "I''m so crazy. If you climb up such a high floor here, I don''t know how long it will take. We have nothing now. It''s very important to preserve our physical strength. We can''t just climb up like this."


    "Then we''ll have to try our luck in another building." Hu Sheng said in a low voice: "I just hope other buildings can have electricity, let''s take the elevator, otherwise Maybe it''s just crawling. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "Climb?" Liu Yi exclaimed and stopped talking.


    Hu Sheng didn''t waste time, and they didn''t have more time to toss about. Even if they couldn''t find the exit of the maze, they should at least see if they could find something to eat or drink.


    After walking out of this building, the building next to it was also open, so they didn''t want to go far. Straight into the building next door.


    The same office style hall, the decoration and the building next door are very similar, it seems that it should be the same company.


    Two people have no hope to go to the front of the elevator, after seeing the same, it is excited.


    "The elevator here is still working!" Hu Sheng yelled, which is a very difficult thing for them.


    Liu Yi is not blind. Naturally, he can see it. He is more direct than Hu Sheng. He reaches out and presses the elevator. One of the four elevators in this row is on the first floor. They don''t care if there is any danger, so they go straight in.


    The speed of the elevator is very fast, this kind of company''s passenger elevator pays attention to a speed and stability. They used to be on the 32nd floor of the top floor. But when they got to the tenth floor, the door of the elevator was opened. When they tried to close the elevator, all the lights in the elevator went out.


    On the contrary, it was not bright enough on the 10th floor. All the lights were on. This kind of abnormal situation makes the heart bristle. Liu Yi pressed several times on the elevator, but the elevator didn''t respond at all. Liu Yi, who was worried, shot several times again, but still had no response.


    "We can''t stand climbing up from the 10th floor, and we don''t know whether we can climb to the top floor from such a strange place."


    Hu Sheng gave a bitter smile, and then walked out of the elevator first. Instead of looking back at Liu Yi, he said to himself, "even if it is like this, you can''t stay in the elevator all the time. It''s good to come out and try your luck."


    Liu Yiyi thought what Hu Sheng said was reasonable, so he followed him out of the elevator.


    The 10th floor is an empty hall, which is about the size of a football field. There is a row of small compartments on the far left, which is the same as the office buildings of ordinary companies. It seems that the company is really Ting large, but the premise is that the company really exists.


    Empty hall at a glance, everything is collected in the eye, there is no other thing to look for, anyway, nothing.


    Only the small compartment inside was blocked, can only go in and have a look, then know what is inside.


    "Would you like to see it?" Hu Sheng asked, pointing to the cubicle.


    Liu Yi nodded: "anyway, it''s already like this, so anxious to climb up, we can''t climb up. It''s better to go and have a look at it. Maybe we can find something useful. But our mobile phone has no signal. If there is a phone in there, it would be better."


    "Who do you want to call?" Hu Sheng asked suspiciously, "do we know anyone else in the devil city?"


    Liu Yi bit. He knew that many people were watching the live broadcast of his two people. However, his most real thought was like this: "call the police and turn yourself in! In that case, there may be a chance to get out of here


    Hu Sheng gave a bitter smile. He thought Liu Yi was still too naive. Let''s not say whether we can call the police. Will people really go all out to find this place that doesn''t exist in the magic capital?


    The barrage area is also the same, because of Liu Yi''s words, and uproar, most of them are in ridicule of their words.


    Hu Sheng is not good at breaking this point, perhaps in Liu Yi''s heart is also aware of this point, but at this time, any point may be their hope, they are now falling into the water, even if only one initiative is no way to get their straw, they will try their best to grasp.


    There are eight cubicles in total. They all look similar in size. It should be the office owned by the middle-level manager of the company.


    Liu Yi walked in front of him and pushed open the door of the office. Fortunately, the door was not locked. After they went in, they found that the inside and outside were different. There was nothing outside, but here it was different. Everything was available.


    There is no shortage of office supplies or computers. The most important thing is, in the corner of the office, a small water dispenser. Although there is not much water left in it, I don''t know how long this water has been put and whether it can be drunk.


    But where can these two people care so much now? Liu Yi simply pulled out the bucket. He didn''t even bother to use the water dispenser. He poured water into his mouth.


    Gulong Gulong


    After drinking a lot, he felt that his throat became more comfortable.


    Hu Sheng swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t care so much. Before Liu Yi moved the bucket from his mouth, he had already rushed up. He shot the bucket from Liu Yi''s hand and drank it to his mouth.Liu Yi wiped the drops of water from the corner of his mouth and looked at Hu Sheng''s cheerful appearance. The shadow flashed in his eyes, but disappeared immediately. Now there''s no need to start fighting because of a little water.


    Not to mention that there is more than one office, even if there is not much water in the bucket, there is no problem for them to drink enough.


    Until Hu Sheng put down the bucket, Liu Yicai took the few buckets left from his hand and drank it dry. Finally, he threw the empty bucket on the ground.


    In any case, at least they have solved the problem of lack of water for a while, and the water made them forget their hunger. Hu Sheng a fart, shares sat in the chair behind the computer desk, now he only feels his whole body is lazy, does not want to do anything.


    Already faintly began to have some drowsiness, the body''s fatigue reached a certain degree, people really will relax, want to sleep.


    "You see if the computer can be turned on." Liu Yi is still standing, and his willpower is much stronger than Hu Sheng.


    Smell speech, Hu Sheng immediately hit a spirit of excitement, if you can go online, maybe you can think of a way to see if you can find where you are now.


    Thinking of this, he quickly pressed the computer power on button.


    "Di..."


    After a light sound, the computer case lights up. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    The bottom of my heart is full of excitement of the two people, immediately locked their eyes on the screen, with the boot process, the heart is also a little bit nervous.


    They are worried that the computer will have a password. If so, it will be a bit troublesome. Neither of them can understand the computer. Of course, the basic operation will still be some.


    Fortunately, maybe I don''t think that someone will move his computer, or there is no secret in this computer, so the computer has no password.


    The two waited quietly for the computer to finish buffering, but when they saw that the network was not connected.


    Two people in the computer at the same time, no net computer, what is the use of, play minesweeping?


    There is nothing useful on the desktop of the computer, that is to say, it is useless to turn on the computer.


    "Well, the judge of death will not make such a low-level mistake. Since he said it was a maze, we can only find our own way to find out." Hu Sheng said helplessly.


    Liu Yi really had a very big hope in his heart. As a result, he was so angry that he threw the computer screen on the ground.


    Kuang dang


    The sound of the display smashing is very clear, reverberating in this small compartment.


    Liu Yi stopped talking and rushed out of the small office. Hu Sheng only heard the sound of smashing the display screen in the small compartments nearby.


    Obviously, after the disappointment. Liu Yi vented all his anger on those computers.


    Hu Sheng sat in the same place with a look of stupor. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Before long, Liu Yi returned to the office. Looking at Hu Sheng, he said, "I''ve seen other offices. Only this office has a water dispenser. We can go. There''s nothing else to look at here."


    Hu Sheng stood up, but did not leave immediately: "do you have a good idea?"


    "What do you want?"


    "We have only two options now." "Either we can continue to climb up now, or we can go down to another building and see if we can take the elevator directly to the top floor," Hu said


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yi said, "it''s too risky to change to another building. We can''t be sure that the elevators of other buildings can be used. We need to consume a lot of physical strength just to go down from the tenth floor. We might as well climb up like this."


    Hu Sheng nodded. Liu Yi thought so. He didn''t say it clearly. He just wanted to see what Liu Yi thought.


    Since the two people''s views have been unified, so there is no much to think about. The two people went out of the office directly.


    As soon as they came out, they were confused. Originally, it was an empty place, and suddenly there were countless desks without any regularity.


    At first glance, it looks like an abandoned table in the garbage heap.


    Ye Chen looked at these two people''s stupefied appearance, said to himself: "my thing is not so good to smash."


    "This What''s going on? " Hu Sheng seemed to ask Liu Yi again, and he seemed to talk to himself again.


    Liu Yi frowned: "this must be done by the death judge, trying to stop us here."


    "But..." Hu Sheng hesitated and said, "can these desks stop us?"


    Liu Yi: "if only these desks would be good. The death judge''s means would not be as simple as that. Look at them."


    Sure enough, after Liu Yi finished, a large number of iron pillars with the thickness of an adult''s arm sprang up on these desks.


    The iron pillars had been against the ceiling, and then they stopped.


    The desk, which used to look easy, has now become a prison.


    Even Liu Yi did not expect that such a dramatic change would take place, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Hu Sheng patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and gave a thumbs up: "your mouth is absolutely open."


    Liu Yi wanted to cry without tears: "I didn''t expect to be like this. How can I get out now?"


    Hu Sheng looked at them carefully for a while and said, "there are still gaps between these iron pillars, but they are too dense, so it seems that there is no gap at all. As long as we look for them carefully, we can still get out of here."


    Liu Yi also looked for a while: "yes, these iron pillars look like, but it is really the same as the maze."


    Hu Sheng was stunned. At first, he didn''t think of this point. Now when he heard Liu Yi say this, he could see that.


    "This maze doesn''t seem complicated." Hu Sheng said, not sure. The longer he watched, the easier it was to go out.


    However, in the live broadcast of the death trial, he did not dare to underestimate any of these things.


    Liu Yi tried to walk a few steps, iron column maze did not have any other changes, or the same as before.Hu Sheng also followed into the maze, did not find any changes, the heart began to relax a lot.


    "If you make a mistake, you have to pay for it!"


    Ye Chen''s icy prompt sound rings after two people have completely entered the iron pillar maze.


    Two people''s eyes suddenly changed, the expression became tense. Hu Sheng looked back and saw that the road they had entered had been blocked, that is to say, now they can only choose to move forward, and there is no other choice.


    Liu Yi and Hu Sheng stood in the same place and did not dare to take a step easily. They were afraid that if this step went on, the punishment that ye Chen said would come.


    Time passed by for a while, and suddenly there was a slight shaking of the ground.


    "Ah


    Two screams rang out at the same time. Hu Sheng and Liu Yi looked at their left foot at the same time. The sole of the foot was pierced by the iron pillar.


    The blood flowed wantonly, and the iron pillar that ran through their feet drew back.


    The pain made them scream again, and there was more blood on their feet.


    At this time, ye Chen''s prompt came slowly: "if you stay in place all the time, there will be punishment."


    Liu Yi and Hu Sheng can''t afford to curse, so they untie their shoes immediately.


    Bear the pain to pull out the foot, full of blood feet, bloody. Under Ye Chen''s deliberate intention, their bones are just avoided.


    After tearing off his clothes and tying up the wound in a hurry to stop the bleeding, the two men did not dare to delay any time and went forward immediately.


    The sole of the foot is still very painful, but they have no other way but to endure it in silence. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    If you stay in the same place to rest, you don''t know what will happen. This time it''s the sole of your foot. Next time, it''s not sure where it will be penetrated.


    Before they got up, they just had to move out.


    By the time the iron pillar stopped again, the path they had found could not get out.


    Of course, it''s not too difficult to find the path that appears.


    After hastily re planning the route, Liu Yi continued to walk in front of him: "speed up, here should be a change after a while, if we are not fast enough, we will also be locked in here."


    Hu Sheng nodded clearly, but the wound on his foot affected their speed.


    "We can''t walk fast like this!"


    There are wounds on their feet, and they can''t wear shoes. The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no broken stones on the ground. Otherwise, their situation will be even more difficult.


    Liu Yi also knows this, but he can only walk as fast as possible.


    Unfortunately, as the exit of the iron pillar labyrinth was close at hand, all of a sudden the iron pillars began to move again.


    Liu Yi shouts a few bored, facing the high-speed moving iron pillar, he also has no way. Most importantly, as the iron pillars move, the desks change their positions, so they can walk less.


    Fortunately, after each move, the exit of the maze is always easy to find, but if they don''t get out every time, they will also be trapped in it.


    "A little faster!" Alone behind Liu Yi said.


    Come on! Must be faster!


    Liu Yi''s brain has begun to run crazy, almost in the maze iron column just stopped, has begun to move his own pace.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the day, they were still slow.


    We can only watch the exit of the maze change again.


    This time, Liu Yi, who led the way, had no time to think about it. Almost as soon as the iron pillar of the maze stopped, his steps had already moved.


    "Click..."


    This has not appeared before the sound, let the two people stop, the next second, a section of the road in front of them changed.


    The original smooth ground was covered with broken glass. In the back of Husheng, the ground began to collapse slowly.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve made a mistake. Now it''s punishment. The floor behind you won''t collapse until you two have gone through the broken glass."


    Ye Chen''s mouth with a trace of evil smile: "you are in the 10th floor, if you fall from here, but will directly fall to the first floor."


    The tenth floor is also at least 30 meters, such a height, there will be no accident, absolutely will become meat mud.


    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi were eager to survive. However, the 10 meter long broken glass road was not the place they would like to go.


    If they were OK when their feet were not injured in the beginning, and there was also the protection of shoes, now an injured foot, there is no protection at all.


    And now the ground collapses so fast behind them that even if they want to hop on one foot, they will not be fast enough.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be a direct fall, and there will be no chance of turning over.


    Time was pressing, and they didn''t have time to think about it. Liu Yi, who was walking in front of him, gritted his teeth and immediately fell on the ground and crawled towards the front.


    They were dressed well. In addition, when they were climbing, the force area was much larger, so they were OK at the beginning.


    But as the speed of the floor collapse behind them becomes faster, they become nervous, and the speed naturally begins to accelerate.


    A big force, the clothes were suddenly punctured, blood seeped out from it. Broken glass stuck to the wound above, they did not climb more than a meter, will be on a lot of wounds.


    The pain also increased. Occasionally, some large pieces of broken glass penetrated into their bodies. The pain was the most unbearable. Several times, they wanted to continue climbing down, but when they looked back at the collapsed floor getting closer and closer to them, their hearts began to twitch.


    Can only continue to move forward, for fear that it will become a pool of meat mud. Under the pressure of death, the two men finally climbed out of the 10 meter long glass road, which was dyed blood red by him


    The two men lay on the ground in a big font. They didn''t want to move any more. Their arms and feet were cut with countless wounds. Even their chest didn''t escape such misfortune.


    Although these are only skin injuries, not enough to kill, some small mountain pass has stopped bleeding, but the pain is not reduced by half.


    This kind of long-term skin injury is even more painful than the pain that can kill people."Do you think you''re out of here?" Ye Chen''s voice without any tone came into the ears of these two people. He didn''t want to remind them, but it would be boring to let them die here.


    You know, the higher their fear and despair, the more points they will have.


    Even though Liu Yi and Hu Sheng are unwilling to do so, they have no other way but to stand up and continue to look for exports.


    This time, the maze in front of them began to have a new exit. Compared with that before, the difficulty was no change, but the two men did not dare to move forward.


    The broken glass road and the collapsed floor just now made them miserable and scared.


    But if they really don''t go forward, the punishment that will appear when they stay in place is not what they are willing to bear. Now it is really a dilemma.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Sheng urged in the back: "if you don''t hurry up, the punishment will come again later. I''m still in pain all over my body now."


    Liu Yi was also upset: "what you said is so light. If you go wrong, what will happen to you?"


    Hu Sheng was speechless. If he did go the wrong way, it seemed that the punishment was worse than not! If they had not suffered such punishment in the first place, they would have been better. Even if they knew there was such a punishment, they would not have been afraid of it.


    But now it''s different. It''s hard to bear the pain after trying.


    Liu Yi''s body began to sweat, Hu Sheng did not dare to urge him, but the bottom of his heart was also anxious. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The wound on the body was more painful after encountering sweat. The sweat contained a lot of salt, which was similar to the flying feeling of spraying salt on his wound, which made them both more anxious.


    Breathing began to become not smooth, without Hu Sheng to urge, Liu Yi also knew that he should move. The last time they were punished for staying where they were, it was about this time.


    Immediately, Liu Yi took his first step, and Hu Sheng quickly followed him. Two people immediately looked back and forth, found that nothing had changed, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Well, this is the way to go. There are no other problems." Liu Yi said.


    Then he walked as fast as he could toward the exit, but unfortunately, they had already lost a lot of time and could only watch the exit of the maze change again.


    Because of the previous psychological shadow, Liu Yigen did not dare to quickly determine which road to take for the new exit as quickly as before. Each time, it took a lot of time.


    This leads to, even if they resist the pain of running, still can not go out.


    Ye Chen''s hand did not know when, there appeared a glass of red wine, dangling in his hand, looking at the two people who kept wandering in the maze, was not worried at all.


    No matter whether they can come out or not, they can have a good experience of what they send them to prepare later.


    "No! If it goes on like this, we can''t get out! " Hu Sheng said firmly.


    Liu Yi can''t help but plan his own route once more, but he can''t help but plan his own way again.


    He didn''t know if he had enough strength to climb the broken glass again.


    Hu Sheng frowned and continued: "now the most important thing is that we should not be afraid. If we continue to be afraid, even if we are exhausted here and we don''t have enough time, we still can''t go out."


    Liu Yi also did not deny that he is now afraid of the need to find his own exit, and then determine how to get out of this matter.


    "Let me do it this time." Hu Sheng said: "although I see these things a little dizzy, but at least I am not very afraid now."


    When Hu Sheng saw the maze at the beginning, he also tried to find out the exit, but he was slower than Liu Yi every time, which led to so many attempts. Liu Yi was always looking for the exit.


    Liu Yi has no objection. Now it''s not a question of who gives the other party''s life and death. It''s just a grasshopper on a rope. No one can run away.


    Hu Sheng in the maze to change the exit position, moving the iron pillar, went to the front. His eyes are fixed on the iron pillars around him. If he finds something wrong this time, Liu Yi will not let him find out his mouth again.


    Even if Liu Yi has missed one time, it will not be good if he comes. As long as Liu Yi is not in a hurry, it is no problem to keep them free from punishment. But if you want to get out of here, there is basically no possibility.


    Hu Sheng stopped in the iron pillar moment, then began to find the exit. After a few eyes, Liu Yi wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Under such a crisis, Hu Sheng''s potential was also forced out, and the speed could be regarded as fast. He did not think as much as Liu Yi. After determining how to go for the export, he immediately took a step.


    Liu Yi watched Hu Sheng take two steps, and then he hesitated to follow him. He didn''t trust Hu Sheng completely, but he couldn''t find any other suitable way to do it.


    Hu Sheng didn''t take a step, and all the muscles he pulled were full of pain. This is the wound that he was scratched by broken glass. There are many broken glass in the meat. However, the situation is urgent and he has no chance to deal with it.


    Compared with him, Liu Yi is not better.


    Pain makes their face muscles in the non-stop shaking, teeth bite dead, worried that after their frustration, they will never move.


    The veins on their faces are protruding, because they are too hard to bite their teeth, leading to fresh blood from the corners of their mouths.


    "Ah


    Seeing that the exit was about to change its position, Hu Sheng called out and jumped forward with all his strength.


    Liu Yi saw Hu Sheng do this, but also learn from his appearance, a strong jump.


    Hu Sheng''s luck is much better, even if the physical condition is not good, but after all is in front of him, he actually jumped out of the maze.


    But Liu Yi''s luck was not so good. When he was in front of him, the iron pillar had already started to move.


    Liu Yi''s foot was hit by the high-speed moving iron pillar, and was immediately thrown out, as if a dead dog hit the wall.


    Pain let Liu Yi''s heart angry to the extreme: "I Cao NIMA''s death judge!"The corner of the mouth originally with a smile Ye Chen, bit by bit put back the smile, hands raised gently patted.


    Liu Yi mouth in the picture suddenly closed tightly, and then he was hit by the iron pillar of the leg, slowly grow bigger.


    Different from the normal swelling, Liu Yi''s right leg soon broke his trousers, and finally stopped when he was as big as him.


    Hu Sheng gaped at Liu Yi''s leg and faltered and said, "you Your legs What''s wrong with the legs


    Liu Yi is now too painful to speak. He feels like his legs are filled with cement, which is not only painful but also extremely stiff.


    Hu Sheng went to Liu Yi''s side and gently poked Liu Yi''s leg with his finger, leaving two pits on Liu Yi''s leg.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Liu Yi''s painful cry scared Hu Sheng. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    "You Are you ok? " Hu Sheng said nervously, "I I didn''t mean to. "


    Liu Yi clenched his fist and his face was full of pain. Now he wanted to cut off his leg.


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and whistled.


    Liu Yi''s swollen right leg suddenly began to shake irregularly.


    "Ah


    Liu Yi screamed again. A fist sized hole burst through his leg, and brown liquid flowed from it.


    Hu Sheng did not know what the brown liquid was, but instinctively felt very dangerous, so he took a few steps back. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    After the brown liquid flowed to the floor, it made a "hissing" sound, and soon a hole appeared.


    This brown liquid has a strong corrosivity, just when Hu Sheng thought that the liquid had drained out.


    Suddenly, a large centipede, brown as liquid, emerges from the hole in Liu Yi''s leg.


    Centipede crawls very slowly, bit by bit, its countless feet touch the skin, the surface immediately appears a brown spot.


    Liu Yi had already fainted from pain after being climbed over two legs by a centipede.


    Hu Sheng looked at that day centipede slowly towards himself and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    He didn''t care what happened to Liu Yi. He turned around and ran.


    Just in front of him, there is an exit sign. He didn''t want to think about it at once, so he rushed into the exit.


    Until he closed the door, he was a little relieved, looking at the dark corridor, his heart suddenly hair up.


    After a dry cough, he found that there was a voice control lamp in the corridor, which made him calm down.


    Just now, he was too nervous. At this time, he was a little calm. I found myself in pain all over the body.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Hu Sheng began to bear the pain and climb upward. Even if he was the only one, he could not just wait for death.


    Now climbing to the top floor is his only way. Of course, it''s hard to say whether we can go out.


    As for Liu Yi, where he was, even if the centipede didn''t chase him, he would not have climbed the stairs with a man with two feet disabled.


    Now he himself still needs to lean on the armrest to climb up slowly. If he takes Liu Yi with him, he can''t get out.


    "hold grass. That centipede just now is awesome!"


    "It''s disgusting, judge. Can you stop making these disgusting things come out?"


    "Don''t look if you don''t want to see it! No one is asking you to see it! I really take myself for a while. "


    "So what? I just take myself seriously! "


    "You stupid fool, I''ll go to your uncle..."


    Hu Sheng did not know how long he had climbed. During this period, he had taken five or six breaks. Under his calculation, he should have reached the top floor.


    In fact, as he thought, before long, he saw the end of the stairs and the fire door.


    Finally saw a glimmer of hope, even if the whole body ache, but Hu Sheng''s mouth still showed a trace of smile.


    He approached the fire door, pushed it open and walked in.


    The smile on his face suddenly became stiff. The countless iron pillars and Liu Yi lying in a corner were still unconscious, which all showed that he had climbed for such a long time and returned to the tenth floor!


    Only the brown centipede running after him disappeared.


    Hu Sheng''s body began to tremble and tremble. His face was flushed with anger. Suddenly, without warning, he began to shout: "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    It took so much effort to get back to the tenth floor. As a result, he has been driven crazy.


    Desperation, like a demon, seized his feet and led him to the abyss. He did not know what kind of way to resist.


    Hu Sheng walked toward Liu Yi in a daze, his eyes full of confusion, as if in a dream.


    He walked up to Liu Yi and found that Liu Yi''s swollen right foot was only a piece of skin, which looked terrible.


    Hu Sheng swallows and saliva, squats down slowly and pats Liu Yi gently. Since they can''t go out, many people try to wake him up.


    Liu Yi is too weak. Even though Hu Sheng used a lot of strength, he still failed to wake up.


    However, Hu Sheng can only squeeze Liu Yi. After a long time, Liu Yi finally wakes up.


    The appearance of Hu Sheng calmed him down, but he remembered that he had already run away before he was completely unconscious.


    He has been waiting to die. Now it is a good thing to see Hu Sheng. It is a great fortune in misfortune.


    He said weakly, "Liu Yi, it''s rare that you haven''t run. I thought you wouldn''t come back to save me."


    Liu Yi gave an unnatural smile and said bitterly, "now, even if it''s like saving you, it''s hard for me."


    Hu Sheng said that he climbed for such a long time that he finally returned to the tenth floor.


    Liu Yi thought that he was talking about his own legs. He had already noticed that one of his legs had turned into skin.


    However, it has become so, he has no heart to shout any more. He has lost the hope of survival in his heart, and now he is just lingering.


    "I can''t get out." Liu Yi said in a low voice: "if you really don''t have the strength, go by yourself."Hu Sheng didn''t say anything. If he could go, he would have gone alone. The reason why he still insists on and doesn''t leave is because he can''t get out.


    Liu Yi suddenly had some inexplicable moved, he was very clear, if it was him, he would certainly leave alone.


    Of course, it''s all based on the fact that he doesn''t know the truth.


    "It''s rare to see a person like you who values love and righteousness. You''d better leave by yourself."


    Hu Sheng''s heart is countless want to go, but the mouth said: "we''d better think about other ways, we can''t leave you here."


    "Hold the grass, how could this bastard be so shameless? Although these two goods are not good things, they have a lot of skin. "


    "A lot of bad water!"


    "Shameless goods, I can''t look down on such a face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yi watched Hu Sheng for a long time and then took a deep breath.


    "Go out. Let''s get out of this building first. It''s too dangerous here. We made a wrong choice at the beginning. If we continue to climb up, our chances are slim, no matter whether we can climb up or not. "


    Hu Sheng nods forcefully. Liu Yi''s words hit his heart. He just can''t get to the top floor now, so it''s undoubtedly the best choice to go out from here.


    "But now the elevator here is broken, if I carry you down from here, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Hu Sheng said with flashing eyes.


    Now his heart is full of how to calculate Liu Yi, so that he does not find the secret of fire passage and stairs.


    Liu Yi didn''t think so much. Hu Sheng, as he saw now, was pale and his legs were still shaking and shaking. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Liu Yi doesn''t look like a person who can carry him down the tenth floor.


    The elevator doesn''t work, and the stairs can''t go. Can''t you just jump down like this? What to do?


    Hu Sheng couldn''t figure out what to do. After thinking for a while, Liu Yi had an idea.


    "Remember the curtains in the office?" Liu Yi asked.


    Hu Sheng nodded: "but the curtains in the office are not long enough. Besides, there are two of us. "


    Liu Yi shook his head: "if the curtain is connected, the length is certainly not enough. We are not going to turn the curtain into a rope, but..."


    Liu Yi''s eyes appeared crazy color: "turn the curtain into a parachute!"


    Hu Sheng''s first reaction was that he couldn''t. let''s not say whether there would be any problems with the curtains. If they jumped down, there would be any accident, such as not holding the curtain tightly, then they would fall to death!


    Liu Yi seems to have seen Hu Sheng''s mind: "I know that this method is very risky, but do we have other methods now?"


    Liu Yi said in a deep voice: "in addition to jumping down from here and looking for opportunities in other buildings, there is only one way to die."


    Hu Sheng didn''t want to die. If the stairs didn''t turn into a maze and he could walk down from here, he would not take Liu Yi with him.


    In other words, as long as the stairs can go down, even if he really wants him to go down with Liu Yi on his back, he is willing to try it. At least that method is just a little tired and slower, and there will be no such risk.


    Liu Yi just thought Hu Sheng wanted to save his physical strength, but he didn''t want to abandon himself.


    However, Hu Sheng can only go into the office and get two curtains down.


    Then he dragged Liu Yi to the window with the curtain, looked down at the howling wind, and in his eyes there was a trace of fear.


    If you really want to jump down from here, what kind of consequences will be produced, but it is difficult to say.


    "This It really needs to Do you want to jump? " Hu Sheng said indistinctly.


    Liu Yi didn''t really hear what Hu Sheng said, but he did.


    Liu Yi really looked at it. He looked down and saw the same thing. He had only a skin leg left, and his eyes were only dead.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Liu Yi seems to be talking to Hu Sheng, and he seems to be talking to himself.


    After a chuckle, he held the curtain and jumped down.


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Yi''s free and easy appearance, without any expression, but said softly in his mouth: "experienced despair, fear and pain can not be enough to atone for."


    Hu Sheng saw that Liu Yi was so decisive that he jumped. He bit his teeth and jumped down.


    He was afraid that after seeing Liu Yi''s accident, he would no longer have the courage to jump down. In this way, he would end up waiting for death here.


    It''s all like this. What else should we consider? It''s better to jump down and fight.


    Liu Yi''s luck is still good. After he landed on the ground with one foot, he sat on the ground with a fart and a big drop of sweat immediately. Because his hands were exerting too much in the air, he could not use any strength now. Even trying to lift his hands would become a very difficult thing.


    Hu Sheng was still wandering in the air at this time. He did not dare to open his eyes and look down. He could only grasp the curtain, silently praying for the god Buddha all over the sky, hoping that he could land safely.


    Liu Yi looked up at Hu Sheng''s whereabouts. With good eyesight, he immediately found something wrong.


    "Husheng! Look down! "


    Hu Sheng didn''t dare to open his eyes, but when he heard Liu Yi''s words, he could only open his eyes and look down. This look, immediately scared out of a cold sweat. Just below him, a flagpole stands upright with sharp metal spines at the top.


    If it falls on it, it must be penetrated and become a flag.


    Hu Sheng, flustered in the heart, immediately began to shake the parachute tightly in his hand, trying to change his falling track in such a way.


    Fortunately, Liu Yi reminded him in time. He slowly changed his whereabouts and avoided the flagpole without being pierced.


    However, it is also because of this, when he was about to land, his palms slipped and he fell off, almost three meters high. This is already a lot of pressure for adults. So after landing, Hu Sheng was not much better than Liu Yi. He sat on the ground like a fart.


    At the same time, his ankle also suffered a lot of damage, when he tried to stand up, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Originally, he expected Hu Sheng to find a way out, but now even he has lost the ability to act. Looking at the buildings, Liu Yi can do nothing but silence for himself.


    Hu Sheng hung on the ground for a few times, his eyes full of reluctance, he struggled for such a long time, but in the end, the outcome has not changed."Husheng, it seems that we really have to wait for death. Maybe you should have walked down the stairs alone just now." Liu Yi said.


    Hu Sheng didn''t pay attention to his words. He was not reconciled, so he planned to try again! Since the legs are no longer flexible, then use your own hands!


    Hu Sheng, who immediately set a new goal for himself, began to climb towards another building. Where is the nearest building to him now, and where is his last hope.


    At the moment, the sun has risen to the highest point, that is to say, it is the scorching noon, and the oil road has been softened by the sun. Hu Sheng''s wound is not good, which in his body of the broken glass, in his every climb, or will bring him no small harm.


    Rub and rub with the ground, let him have healed the wound to open again, blood from his wound slowly outflow, on the ground quickly formed a layer of bloody film.


    Liu Yi had already given up, but watching Hu Sheng climb again and bite his teeth, he also followed Hu Sheng. Fortunately, although he lacked a leg, his hands were still very painful after resting for a while, but there was no problem in his free movement.


    The temperature of the ground gradually reached their bodies. The hot feeling forced them to start sweating. That was not much physical strength. In such an environment, the loss was faster. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    When they managed to find and climb into the building, it was already beginning to get dark. I kept licking my lips with my tongue.


    Ye Chen watched them enter the building as expected and said coldly, "congratulations."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the two men were stunned at the same time. They were completely confused. What does this congratulation mean? Is it that the exit of the maze is here.


    Ye Chen''s still cold words broke their fantasy: "you have come to the most interesting place in the labyrinth of death."


    Most interesting? That''s for the death judge. Hu Sheng and Liu Yi can not feel that the death judge''s mouth is the most interesting, it will be a good thing for themselves.


    The decoration of this building looks like a hotel, and there are sofas and bookshelves in the hall. After listening to Ye Chen''s words, they want to turn around and leave here.


    But at their current climbing speed, where there is still a chance to escape from here, there is no change in the door. But when they climb towards the door, the ground begins to move, just like a treadmill, and the ground becomes a track.


    No matter how long they climb, they can only stay where they are and there is no way out.


    After confirming that the ground would move, Liu Yi said to Hu Sheng, who was still crawling, "give up. We can''t get out. It seems that this time we are really going to die here."


    Hu shengcrazy as hard to climb forward, even if he did not move a cent, but he still did not intend to give up.


    "Hu Sheng You... "


    "Shut up Before Liu Yi''s words could be finished, Hu Sheng interrupted with a rude tone: "you should die! But I don''t deserve to die. I don''t want to kill anyone at all. It must be you who killed the old lady that caused the death judge''s attention. You killed me


    Liu Yi never thought that Hu Sheng was going to live and die with him not long ago, but now he would say something like that to himself. This is also because he has not made it clear that Hu Sheng can''t get out of the stairs, which is why he makes such a hypocritical statement.


    "What do you mean by that?" "Are you blaming me now?" Liu asked? Do you think I want to kill? It''s not because there is no way to do it. Do I kill only for myself? "


    After listening to Liu Yi''s words, Hu Sheng stopped, turned his head and looked at Hu Sheng. He said, "you are for yourself!"


    "You..." Liu Yi was very angry.


    Ye Chen is not interested in watching the two of them perform cross talk here. With a pick on his brow, the ground begins to move irregularly.


    Lying on the ground, they suddenly found that the floor under their body began to move in different directions, just like a puzzle for children.


    They can''t find any rules at all. They don''t even have the chance to avoid.


    Hu Sheng''s arm on the floor, began to move in another direction in the past, and his body on the floor is motionless.


    Being hurt by Che, he quickly plans to move by the floor where his arm is, but at this time, he finds that his body can''t be detached from the floor at all.


    That is to say, as long as all parts of the body do not leave the floor where they are, no matter how they move, there is no problem. But once you want to leave the floor where you are, you will be limited by an invisible force.


    Hu Sheng did not want to understand why, his arm has been completely torn off.


    "Ah


    Pain made him cry out, but it did not let him escape the abyss of torture. After his arm was broken, there was no blood coming out. It was just the pain that he could not bear.


    Later, other parts of his body did not avoid this bad luck. All his limbs and body were separated. Compared with the split body, it was not only better, but also worse, because his body was divided into three robberies.


    What''s more, the normal person has become like this. He is afraid that he has already died, but he has not died, and his consciousness is very clear.


    After him was Liu Yi. He watched Hu Sheng transform from a complete person into a "jigsaw puzzle". When the first floor under him began to move, he knew that he could not escape.


    Originally, he tried to struggle, even thought of suicide. But his body was also agitated on the floor, and he couldn''t leave his position at all.


    Therefore, he is the same in such a process, the whole person has been turned into more than ten yuan. He is better than Hu Sheng, just because he has less leg than Hu Sheng, so he can bear less pain.


    Ye Chen looked at the picture, but he was very excited. He had played the jigsaw puzzle for many years.


    Then, under Ye Chen''s control, Hu Sheng and Liu Yi began to move purposefully.After a while, Hu Sheng found his head on Liu Yi''s body, of course, their limbs were not connected to this.


    Ye Chen looked at this strange scene, but was not satisfied with his work at all, and then took his head and body apart.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    This time, Hu Sheng and Liu Yi screamed at the same time, which was composed of their bodies. Therefore, when they were disassembled, they could also feel the pain of being separated.


    In this way, ye Chen tried to play a variety of different ways, and then again and again to dismantle and start again. It was torture after torture for both men.


    "This This Is this a puzzle? "


    "You just found out, this reaction is too late and blunt. I can see it in the early morning. This is a jigsaw puzzle. It can only be said that the judge is really good at playing."


    "Human flesh puzzle? It''s a bit BT, and the judge''s boss should be enough. The crimes they have laid down and suffered so much are almost human beings. "


    "What you said Ting is interesting. It''s not that your child was stolen and died, is it? I''m tired of people like you who don''t have a pain in your back when you stand up. "


    The puzzle game, ye Chen played for more than ten minutes before he got bored. He had tried all the combinations.


    In Liu Yi''s eyes, death has become a very relaxed and no pressure thing, like this to live is the real pain.


    Ye Chen waved his hand like a fly. The floor moved again, and the two men finally recovered ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Hu Sheng and Liu Yi couldn''t come back to their senses for a long time. Their bodies were still shaking and shaking. They felt as if they were still torturing each piece of their flesh.


    Ye Chen looks at them without saying a word, with a bit of fun in his eyes. He wants to know what will happen to these two people Is it exactly what he expected.


    Liu Yi slowly moved his hand, moved forward a little, and the whole person was lying on the ground. At this time, he also found that every part of his body had come back.


    But now for him, all this is a little unreal, his face in addition to pain, the rest is at a loss.


    He could not bear the torture of finding no way out.


    "Hu Sheng..." "Can you help me?" Liu Yi called softly


    Hu Sheng stupidly in place, Liu Yi''s words as if not heard, his every nerve is still repeating that pain.


    "Husheng!" Liu Yi raised his voice a little.


    Hu Sheng''s body suddenly trembled, immediately stood up, as if to run, but his ankle still has not recovered. "Ah" after a sound, again fell to the ground, panic said: "no! No! I don''t want it


    Liu Yi climbed up to Hu Sheng''s side, took his hand and yelled, "Husheng!"


    Hu Sheng''s whole body is stiff, and his consciousness slowly recovers, but his body is still shaking and shaking.


    "Liu Yi Liu Yi? You help me, OK? Help me. "


    Liu Yi smiles bitterly. He can''t even save himself. Who else can he save? He can''t go out of the maze here. Besides, he can''t walk now.


    The reason why he came to Hu Sheng for help was that he couldn''t do something by himself.


    "Kill me."


    Hu Sheng was stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe what Liu Yi said


    "I said, kill me!" Liu Yi said definitely.


    "Why?" Hu Sheng did not kill anyone, none of them, but the crimes he committed were many times earlier than killing people.


    If you don''t kill people, it''s just in his impression that if you kill someone, you''ll have to pay for your life. If you don''t kill, you''ll just go to jail.


    But it was enough to shoot him three times for his crime.


    Therefore, he still dares not to kill Liu Yi. It''s not because I care about my old love, but because I dare not.


    "I can''t stand it." Liu Yi had tears in the corner of his eyes and said with a cry: "I can''t keep going. I can''t go out. I don''t want to go out. I want to die here! Die now! Please, kill me, will you


    Hu Sheng pushed away Liu Yi''s hand, holding his arm tightly: "I can''t do it, I can''t do it."


    What he said was godless, and his words were full of confusion. If he went on like this, he might have chosen to commit suicide like Liu Yi.


    "If you kill yourself." Ye Chen''s voice seems to be a little erratic: "then your souls will always be left here, and this maze into one."


    Although it''s not clear what it would be like to be one with the labyrinth, they have already experienced what the death judge called the "interesting place".


    Now, they can''t even commit suicide. All they have to do is die under endless torture.


    "Judge of death! What do you want? Why doesn''t death give us a chance? " Liu Yi roared like a wild animal.


    Ye Chen laughed, slightly evil: "I can give you a chance to die. The soul can get free death See the elevator not far away? Go in


    Liu Yi has no hesitation at all. He feels that living is much more painful than he is dead. Only when he is dead can he really get relief.


    Hu Sheng is not so decisive. He doesn''t want to die here so simply. He doesn''t want to commit suicide. What he wants is to exit and go out!


    He is still young, he does not want to die like this, he still has money to spend, he still wants to have more women! He hasn''t bought a luxury car and lived in a good villa yet!


    These are not yet, how can you be willing to die here!


    "Judge of death!" Hu Sheng yelled: "I don''t want to die! I''m going to live on. You said, this is a maze. Why doesn''t the maze exit? "


    Ye Chen said coldly: "of course, there will be exits in the maze, but unfortunately, you have not found it. Now you have no chance to look for it."


    "No way!" Hu Shengzhi asked, "we have already circled the whole maze. Why is there no place like an exit?"


    Ye Chen is too lazy to answer such meaningless questions any more. He looks at these two people with a cool look in his eyes.


    After shouting a few words, he didn''t hear ye Chen''s answer. Hu Sheng was unwilling to climb toward the door. Unfortunately, as soon as he climbed, the ground would become a track. No matter how fast or how long he crawled, it would not have any effect. He could only stay in place.Liu Yi has entered the elevator, but the door of the elevator is still open, and there is no intention of going up. It''s like waiting for Hu Sheng to be swallowed up


    Ye Chen looks at Hu Sheng, who is still struggling with death, and glances at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the jigsaw puzzle still has to continue.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Sheng''s screams echoed in the whole hall. Liu Yi heard in his ears, confused, looking at Hu Sheng''s scattered limbs, full of pity.


    There is no way to resist, can only bear this, in the hands of the death judge, they are just two mole ants, can play with at will.


    When ye Chen put Hu Sheng together again, Hu Sheng''s eyes became red, and his bloodshot eyeballs looked terrible.


    "Are you in the elevator?" Ye Chen''s tone is similar to that of neighbors asking if they have dinner.


    But listening to Hu Sheng''s ears, the feeling is completely different.


    "Come on! I''ll go in Husheng screamed hysterically. Then a moment did not dare to stop into the elevator.


    When the elevator door was closed, the elevator immediately rose, and the speed was very fast. The two people climbing on the elevator almost did not vomit blood under the sudden pressure.


    When the elevator suddenly stopped, because of inertia, the two men hit the top of the elevator again, and then fell down again.


    Just experienced enough physical pain, for this degree of pain is not a thing.


    The elevator door opened, in front of them is already the top floor balcony, balcony can see only a stone platform, other places nothing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    There is a bloody dagger on the stone platform. You can smell the bloody smell on the dagger from a long distance.


    "Die under this dagger, and your souls will be free."


    Ye Chen''s words brightened Liu Yi''s eyes. His legs are broken and his heart is broken. What he longed for most now was to end it with death.


    This is what he needs, but when he just climbed out of the elevator, he suddenly realized that his body began to become extremely heavy.


    Even if you just move a little distance, it''s extremely hard. There was blood dripping from his forehead, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He didn''t understand why he had such a situation, which should have been a very easy thing to solve, but now it has become very difficult.


    His heart began to beat faster, and other organs began to bear this strange gravity.


    His skin began to bleed, and pain began to plague his body again.


    Hu Sheng still has a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that he can get out of here. So, he just silently watched Liu Yi crawl slowly in the back.


    He is to stay where he is, without any action.


    But as time went on, the elevator under him began to cultivate and grow iron needles.


    The needle is not thick, but the number is amazing. In the beginning, Hu Sheng didn''t take it seriously. Later, the needle grew longer and longer, and it penetrated into his body. He felt the pain.


    Blood was slowly flowing out of his body, and the needle was still growing. If he continued to do so, Hu Sheng would be punctured by the tens of millions of needles!


    Hu Sheng was afraid. The needle grew longer in his body. It really hurt.


    "Ah!"


    With a shout, he pushed hard and climbed out of the elevator.


    Blood also at this moment, such as the stream water, clattered out. Although he pulled out the needles, they cut all his skin.


    The entire front skin that came into contact with the elevator floor was broken like a fishing net.


    Out of the elevator, the exaggerated gravity directly absorbed him firmly on the ground, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move.


    Liu Yi, struggling to crawl ahead, turned his head and took a look at Hu Sheng, who was dying. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    His eyeball suddenly couldn''t bear the pressure and burst open.


    Blind Liu Yi didn''t even make a sound, so he fell to the ground, and he didn''t get the dagger until he died


    Hu Sheng''s eyes widened, and he who had drained his blood died on the roof.


    Ye Chen turned off the live broadcast, took a sip of his red wine and looked out of the window. At this time, the sun rises


    "Ding, trial completed, Hu Sheng, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Liu Yi, fear is 779, despair is 825."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 7000 points, 1800000 cash, and got the item: a bag of heaven and earth!"


    As usual, he went out of the house and bought some breakfast. When he came back, Liang Yin had already got up from Chuang, and their biological clock was completely disordered.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether Liang Yin and ye Chen sleep or not. They just simply haven''t completely forgotten the habit of sleeping.


    This time, Liang Yin, who finished the task, was granted a 10 day leave by the police, which is a rare thing for her profession.


    Therefore, in yesterday''s time, they had already agreed to go to "Yan, Yu''s city" to have a good time today.


    In order to experience the feeling of travel, the two men were not in a hurry. They bought the plane tickets and got on the plane in the same way as the normal way.


    First class cabin is very quiet, ye Chen has not been on a plane before, so it is still a bit fresh.


    After getting off the plane, everything was going on according to Liang Yin''s schedule.


    Ye Chen had no interest in these landscapes, but on the day after they arrived at the "colorful and encounter capital", one thing attracted Ye Chen''s attention.


    Just in the morning, Liang Yin pulled Ye Chen up from Chuang in a hurry, which was called "the plan of the day is in the morning."


    Ye Chen doesn''t like to wander around in this unfamiliar place, but he can''t bear Liang Yin''s enthusiasm.


    Also can only be pulled by her to eat breakfast, wandering around. Not long ago, ye Chen felt a little boring.


    Liang Yin is not a person who doesn''t understand Ye Chen. It''s very normal that the judge of death has no interest in the crowd.


    Ye Chen found a coffee shop and waited for Liang Yin to come back. Liang Yin started the purchasing mode.As for Liang Yin''s safety Ye Chen just wants to smile. On this earth, no one is Liang Yin''s opponent except himself.


    Even if you throw a nuclear bomb, Liang Yin can throw it back.


    Ye Chen sat down for a while, then a charming woman came to him.


    Step style, the body is hot, but also can be counted on the posture.


    She sat down directly opposite Ye Chen with a smile in her mouth. Her left leg was on top of her right leg, and she slowly bent down. A touch of pure white appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Handsome boy, alone? How about buying me a drink? "


    Ye Chen laughed twice and knocked on the table: "not so."


    The enchanting woman''s face became stiff, and she immediately began to smile: "handsome boy, it''s not good to refuse people from thousands of miles away, especially in the face of a weak woman like me."


    The smile on Ye Chen''s face converged a little bit: "first of all, I don''t think it''s bad to do this. Secondly, you also deserve to be called a woman?"


    Ye Chen doesn''t know how to be kind to women with ulterior motives.


    Even if this woman just wants to do a business, ye Chen will not despise her. After all, life is chosen by others themselves. Even if it is not good, it will not be obnoxious.


    But the purpose of this woman is different. If ye Chen is polite to her again, she will not be the judge of death.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, her tone suddenly changed: "boy, you should talk to me politely Otherwise This is not a place where people like you can be arrogant


    Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the woman: "look at you are a female''s share, now give me the hell, I can let you go this time."


    "You really think of yourself as a character, don''t you?" The woman suddenly stood up: "I want you to come out of here today!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Then, from the outside of the coffee shop quickly rushed in six men, if only look at the size of the words is very bluffing, no matter which one is considered tall and strong.


    "Boy, now you apologize to my mother, and then invite me and my six brothers to drink. This matter is over, otherwise Hum Let me show you what the doctors look like here


    Ye Chen slowly stood up, a sudden strong impulse to play.


    "No Don''t If you have something to say, we can discuss it. "


    Ye Chen estimates that if he goes to act, he may even get a movie emperor.


    Enchanting woman sees Ye Chen to take soft, disdain ground bah A: "soft egg! How dare you be arrogant with me? Do you know who I am? Remember, Yan and Du shisan are me


    "Yes, yes..." Ye Chen nodded again and again, and looked extremely cowardly.


    "Well, I don''t want to pay any attention to you, so you can go to a place with us now, where we can have a good drink. If we talk, we can be friends."


    Ye Chen hesitated: "this It''s not convenient. I''m waiting for someone else


    "Wait for someone else?" Thirteen younger sister scornfully said: "you have no backbone of the man, there will be a woman can look after? Don''t he cheat me! Go with me quickly


    Ye Chen sighed helplessly. She was said by a female animal. Although she looked down on her very much, she still felt strange in her heart.


    Maybe that''s what men''s self-esteem is doing.


    "I''m really waiting for someone I don''t want to see her


    With that ye Chen pointed to Liang Yin leaning against the door of the coffee shop.


    Thirteen sister turned her head and looked at it. Then she deliberately amplified her voice: "you and he are really shameless. Are you worthy of such a beautiful girl? Just you


    Ye Chen waves to Liang Yin helplessly and signals Liang Yin to come over. He knew he would not play such a boring game. Now he is watched by Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin laughs in situ now, standing still. Let Ye Chen call her, also pure as oneself cannot hear.


    "See, I said, how can someone be your girlfriend?" Thirteen younger sister a pair of true such expression: "don''t waste time, I these elder brothers'' temper is not good!"


    Liang Yin was afraid that the world would not be in chaos: "yes, yes, right. If you look at the temper of these six brothers, you don''t have to go with others quickly."


    "If I do go, you''re not afraid that I can''t come back?"


    Liang Yin''s face disdained: "the elder sister''s words are reasonable. How can I take them out when you talk about such a hopeless appearance?"


    Ye Chen patted his forehead, this time it was really a mess. Take a breath, and then slowly spit out, ye Chen''s expression has changed.


    Cold face, hung with evil charm smile, temperament is also a change.


    Thirteen younger sister only recollected at this time. It turns out that these two people are really friends. The only one who has been cheated from the beginning to the end is himself.


    "I''ll go to your uncle! Dare to play, you give me! If the man is disabled, the woman will be fine! "


    After hearing this, the six men behind the thirteen younger sister rushed to Ye Chen. It seems that they really want to beat Ye Chen, but as for the Disabled It''s probably a slogan.


    Just like those ancient emperors, long live is called every day. As a result, few of them can die.


    Ye Chen seems to be walking in general, slowly toward the thirteen younger sister, close to Ye Chen''s six men, but in the blink of an eye, they all fell to the ground, moaning and groaning.


    Ye Chen didn''t lay a heavy hand on it. Otherwise, they would not even have a chance to shout.


    Thirteen younger sister''s complacent face froze, until ye Chen came to her body, she just responded: "you What do you want? I I am a woman


    "Female." Ye Chen gently corrected her saying: "for the sake of you being a female animal, I won''t beat you. After that, I''ll keep your mouth clean. You''re also a woman. You go to this and that every day. Do you make money? A proper way to make money. "


    After saying that, ye Chen pressed thirteen younger sister''s shoulder, pushed the thirteen younger sister to one side, and walked to Liang Yin in a straight line.


    He stretched out his hand and played it on Liang Yin''s forehead: "don''t think about watching the fun all day long. I just want to practice acting."


    Liang Yin chuckled and then hugged Ye Chen''s arm: "I know, I know..."


    Then she reached Ye Chen''s ear and said in a low voice, "if these people knew that they were blackmailing the death judge, I don''t know if there would be something wrong with them."


    Ye Chen looked back and said, "they just played a Fairy Dance and cheated some money. It is estimated that there is no way to earn money. They are too lazy to go out to work. They are not brave enough to go to the Bureau. It is estimated that they will not be closed for long.""I know you are busy..." Liang Yin''s face rubbed on Ye Chen''s shoulder: "I''m not and don''t expect you to bring these punks to trial."


    Ye Chen shook his head and walked out of the coffee shop with Liang Yin.


    Although these people bumped into themselves, ye Chen did not intend to try them after checking their mistakes.


    At most, they would not dare to do such a thing again.


    Of course, if it is the kind of people who ask too much and are too dark in the bottom of their hearts, they will not escape the trial.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, even if these people are not guilty enough, they will not be punished to death. It''s just a waste of your time.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s back, thirteen younger sister''s face suddenly became radiant. Her eyes were full of love and said to herself, "this is the real man..."


    With Ye Chen''s and Liang Yin''s hearing, it''s natural that thirteen sister''s words can''t be heard.


    Ye Chen''s face did not change, but the corners of his mouth turned away carelessly. Liang Yin''s smile was very happy.


    Just his hand, in Ye Chen''s shoulder to twist up.


    That is out of the full force, even if ye Chen also ache! For ordinary people, this force is enough to turn him into meat.


    In the coffee shop, one of the men reluctantly stood up with his chair: "sister thirteen, you You can relax! We will certainly take revenge on him. I don''t believe that in this place, he is a stranger and can''t make it. "


    Thirteen sister immediately turned around and hit the man''s Xiong mouth: "you can''t hurt him! Do you hear me? "


    "Cough..." The man coughed twice, his face numb. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    He was also pitiful. He was the first to stand up and try to comfort the thirteen younger sister, who was bigger than her chest. As a result, he came across such a broken thing.


    After this incident, although it is not ye Chen''s fault, but also blame him suddenly play heart, in Liang Yin''s heart, he also has to pay responsibility.


    Therefore, Liang Yin did not let Ye Chen go all day, and he took him to all the places he could go. Of course, he bought a lot of things.


    This can be bitter yechen, should be able to live their own day at ease, the result has become a miserable day.


    On this point, basically all men in the world are the same. It is not the purse that suffers, nor the body, but the spirit.


    Even ye Chen can''t change this


    "Does this dress look good?" Asked Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen carefully looked at: "not bad, very beautiful."


    "Hum! The answer is so slow, it must be to coax me. It must not be beautiful. "


    "Is this dress beautiful?" Liang Yin asked again.


    "Well!" Ye Chen did not want to say: "very beautiful."


    "Answer so quickly, must be perfunctory to me


    In this case, ye Chen has no other way but to smile bitterly. After all, she is her own woman.


    Outsiders can not care, in front of Liang Yin, ye Chen will always leave the most tender side to her.


    This also led to back to the hotel, ye Chen didn''t want to do anything. After washing, he simply went to bed.


    On the third morning, ye Chen opened the door and saw a pure girl standing at the door of her room with breakfast in her hand.


    "Good morning, ye Chen."


    Ye Chen frowned. Although the woman changed her dress, he could see who she was at a glance: "Thirteen younger sister, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Chen doesn''t think it''s strange that the thirteen younger sisters will know their own name. Both the air tickets and the hotels are registered with their own ID cards. It''s not difficult for them to find out what they don''t want to hide.


    Thirteen sister naturally smile and say: "give you breakfast."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Chen said coldly, "now that you have brought breakfast to me, you can also leave."


    Thirteen younger sister shook her head, stamped her feet and said, "don''t be so heartless. Yesterday''s things were wrong, but you must give them a chance."


    "What chance will I give you?"


    Ye Chen looks at the past, Liang Yin has woken up, is wearing clothes, get out of bed.


    Liang Yin walked to Ye Chen''s side and continued to say, "Miss 13, what opportunities do you want? A chance to chase my husband once? "


    Thirteen younger sister is a little cover up the meaning is not: "originally not, you say so, but also can say so."


    Ye Chen quickly stepped back. He didn''t want to get in touch with thirteen younger sister. Yesterday''s events were enough.


    "Well." Liang Yin suddenly laughed and took the breakfast from her hand: "then this opportunity can be given to you without my husband''s consent. You keep going... "


    Ye Chen wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead: "Thirteen younger sister, right?"


    "People love flowers. Their name is Ouyang love flowers."


    "No matter what your name is, please leave now. There is no possibility between us, and I will not give you a chance to chase me Here you are. " Ye Chen said in a cold voice, and took a collapse of money from his wallet. He didn''t know how much money it was. All of his brain was given to Ouyang Lianhua.


    In Ouyang love flowers have not responded to the time, has closed the door.


    Turning around and looking at him, Liang Yin was looking at him with a smile: "husband, you are so charming. The woman who met you is looking for a chance. If you want more, don''t you have to turn the sky?"


    Ye Chen: Wife, let''s leave here today and go to another place to play. This cloud province is not only a place to play. Let''s go and have a look at Erhai. "


    Liang Yin murmured: "it''s almost the same. You can book the ticket now. I want to leave as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen is also helpless. He knew it would become like this. He would not be so polite yesterday, or he would not show his acting skills.


    You can equate Ouyang''s love for flowers and trouble in finding your door.


    If it wasn''t for her sister''s sake, ye Chen would have thrown it to her if she didn''t know where to throw it.


    After sitting on the high-speed rail, ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that there was no one in the carriage, ye Chen winked at Liang Yin and built a sound insulation cover around his body.


    This time, what ye Chen saw in the "city of sexual encounter" is not only Ouyang LianhuaOriginally he didn''t want to destroy Liang Yin''s interest in playing this time, but he couldn''t see some things anymore!


    As a famous tourist attraction, public security is needless to say, and various underground activities are not rampant.


    However, this does not mean that there will be no underground activities. No matter how clean the place is, there will be his darkness.


    It''s just too deep


    In the suburbs, a two-story farmhouse, it seems very lively at the moment.


    Several women danced wildly around four men, with piles of money on the table.


    The violent music gave up the noise. If it wasn''t for the fact that there are no other farmhouses around here, I''m afraid it would have been found.


    "Boss, you have a good idea this time. You can easily send the goods out. If you can deliver the goods tomorrow, you can send them out!" Said a man as thin as a monkey to the man sitting in the middle of the sofa.


    "Yes? Skinny monkey, you and he''s also too unpromising, this just where to go. " The eldest brother rubbed a handful of women''s snow-white, and said excitedly, "if you do another seven or eight tickets, you will be rich! At that time, our four brothers can stop working! We can''t spend all the money we earn in our life! "


    The thin monkey nodded and bowed, looking at the woman in the eldest brother''s arms.


    The eldest brother also saw his idea. His eyes turned and pushed the woman in his arms to the skinny monkey: "Nah, I give it to you!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    When the boss saw this, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes and disappeared immediately.


    "Boss, I always feel a little insecure. This time it''s too easy. We didn''t do anything, so the money was easy to get... " Holding a bottle of Erguotou, Xu Li said with no wine on his face.


    Wang Meng, on the other side, said in a rough voice, "Lao Xu, what you have is something wrong with him. It''s easy to get money and it''s not good!"


    The eldest brother Zhang Chu waved his hand: "Wang Meng, you said too much. We should be careful in our business. Of course, if you are too careful, it''s not good. It''s easy to lose the opportunity to make money. "


    At their feet, almost hundreds of kilograms of heroin were buried under the floor.


    This is where their confidence lies. As long as they issue such goods several times, it will be difficult to make a fortune.


    Unfortunately, they do not have such a chance.


    Suddenly, the pile of money on the table disappeared. When they were still in a daze, four black invitation letters appeared on the table.


    "Death Death Death note Thin monkeys have the sharpest eyes.


    All the women screamed and disappeared, just like the money before.


    Zhang Chu''s body trembled. Since the death judge appeared, they always said that although they would make a fortune again, they would stop if they made more money.


    In this way, you won''t be called by the death judge.


    The reason why these people, after knowing the existence of the death judge, still continue to take risks, in addition to the drive of interests.


    Is in gambling, gambling that he will not be found by Ye Chen, gambling that he can earn enough money, and then withdraw.


    However, those are just their fantasies.


    This time, it is still overcrowded.


    On the bright screen, a line appears first:


    Zhang Chu, male, 32 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crimes: killing 12 people, trafficking in drugs, robbing more than 300000 yuan, and forcing two women to commit crimes


    Wang Meng, male, 30 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crimes: killing 15 people, trafficking in drugs, robbing more than 500000 yuan, and forcing six female cadres


    Li Ze, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crimes: a large number of drug trafficking, a total of more than 230000 yuan of robbery, and 13 strong women


    Xu Li, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crimes: the number of drug trafficking is amazing, the amount of robbery is 1500000, and the murder of five people is planned


    Then the picture completely lit up, and the four figures appeared in front of the public.


    Xu Li was pale with fear, but he was the most calm of the four.


    "Old Boss, let''s go Run away. "


    Xu Li''s words immediately caused the reaction of several other people, and they rushed to the door.


    But before they had time to rush out of the door, the door had disappeared.


    All that remained was a black void.


    Seeing such a scene, Xu Li, who ran in front of him, immediately stopped his steps and looked at the black hole in front of him. His face became very ugly.


    "What is the situation?" Zhang Chu stood behind Xu Li and stopped his body. Looking at the black hole, his face was suspicious.


    Li Ze, a lean monkey, said with tears: "this time it''s a dead end. Those who are targeted by the death judge can''t run away."


    "Shut up Wang Meng yelled: "you are a waste! It''s useless. I''m afraid of something! "


    Li Ze shrunk his head and shut up. He was afraid of the judge of death, but before the real danger came, he was more afraid of Wang Meng. "No way out?" Zhang Chu said to himself.


    Xu Li thought for a moment: "no! We have other exits, second floor! Jump down from the second floor


    Before, in order to be safe, all the windows around them were equipped with reinforced anti-theft windows. Now if you want to go out, you can only go up to the second floor and jump down from the balcony.


    They scrambled up the second floor in a hurry. Li Ze was the first to run. Although he was thin and weak, in this case, he exerted all his strength, but the speed was the fastest in recent years.


    Zhang Chu followed Li Ze, and his face was gloomy and ugly. Of course, the reason for his gloom was more than being tried.


    It is estimated that this time, they have been lucky to survive, and Li Ze will not live long. People who dare to run faster than the boss when they are in danger usually don''t live long.


    On the second floor of the roof, everything is very quiet, there is nothing strange.


    Li Ze took the lead to rush to the edge of the balcony, looked downstairs, shivered twice, did not dare to jump immediately, in his heart this kind of dangerous thing, or let others do first.However, Zhang Chu behind him can not control so much, he is now very disgusted with Li Ze, so immediately kicked in the past, directly from the second floor to the first floor.


    Li Ze did not expect that Zhang Chu would be so merciless to kick him down from the second floor, immediately screamed, fell down, the whole person prostrate on the ground.


    Zhang Chu, Wang Meng and Xu Li didn''t have any hesitation. They just jumped down on the second floor. They didn''t miss this kind of place. After jumping down on the mud beside them, their bodies were not affected.


    After landing, Xu Li pulled Li Ze, who was still lying on the ground and died: "don''t you hurry? You want to die


    Li Ze quickly got up from the ground, followed the other three people and ran with his life.


    In order to keep secret, there are no families in the area for several miles. That is to say, even if it is noon, they still don''t see any people.


    However, before they had run far away, they found that there was no road ahead of them. The path that should have existed had been cut off directly by the waist and turned into an abyss. When they looked down, they could not see the bottom.


    Then, under the leadership of Zhang Chu, these few people almost did not have any hesitation, and once again changed direction and ran to another road that could be left.


    When they got there, they still became an abyss. Even after they had gone all the way, they still couldn''t find the road that had not become the abyss.


    Finally, they tried to cross the mountain forest to see if they could leave from here, but the final result still did not change They have become an island within a few miles ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    "Boss, we''re stuck." Xu Li said: "it seems that this time is really going to fall, the death judge is really too terrible." There was a big drop of sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were blank.


    Zhang Chu panting voice is very heavy, they have now consumed a lot of physical strength, but do not know where to go out.


    Wang Meng''s temper is the most fiery, in this case, he immediately couldn''t bear to himself, shouting: "judge of death, what do you want?"


    Ye Chen has put on a sound proof cover beside him, but he is not worried that others will find out what he is like. So he said coldly, "judge your sins!"


    Wang Meng was angry. In his opinion, what he has done is not a sin or a sin. He can''t wait for his death judge to come to the dog and get a mouse: "I''ll go to your mother''s house. I want you to judge me. What do you think you are?"


    Ye Chen''s eyes congealed, but he knew Wang Meng was a son of a bitch, but he couldn''t bear to be scolded so much. Ye Chen gently shook his fingers, and suddenly a thunder and lightning fell in the sky, splitting in front of Wang Meng.


    Bang!


    The lightning flashed, and Wang Meng was struck by lightning before he had time to react. The whole person began to tremble and tremble. Then his hair turned to ashes, and the whole person became black carbon.


    Under Ye Chen''s deliberate control, he will not die.


    Wang Meng was forced for a moment, then his feet were soft and he could not stand steadily. The whole person fell to the ground and began to roll. He kept crying out with pain, showing great pain.


    The remnant thunder and lightning kept swimming and walking in his body. The stimulation of that electric current made him bear enormous pain all over his body. However, under Ye Chen''s control, he could not die, but would cause some damage to his body. Of course, the main thing is that it hurts.


    "Ah! Judge of death! You You let me go! I was wrong It''s really wrong. "


    Wang Meng didn''t know what he was shouting. He just let him shout so subconsciously to get the disappearance of this crying.


    The other three people had already opened the distance between Wang Meng and him when he was hit by lightning. Now seeing Wang Meng like this, no one dares to go up to see how he is, for fear that he will also be hit by the lightning from the sky.


    Ye Chen is not interested in relieving thunder and lightning for a person who has a sin but also makes a bad remark. His voice rings again, but he says to these four people: "I am not in a good mood today, so I plan to play a game to have fun."


    In addition to Wang Meng still rolling on the ground, the other three people''s faces all became very ugly.


    "The name of the game is Fight hamsters There is a smile on the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He really wants to play this game to relieve his good mood of being destroyed by Ouyang''s love for flowers.


    Three people look at each other, they really do not understand the meaning of the game. But the next moment they knew what it was to shoot hamsters.


    There are still a lot of trees and other plants around them, but after yechen''s words are finished, they begin to disappear one by one, and then they all become a flat land for several miles.


    Then all four of them fell into the ground, and there were ten holes in the square meters, and the four of them occupied four of them. Their legs were in the holes, and their upper bodies were exposed.


    In other words, the so-called hamster refers to them


    "I''ll give you ten holes in total. Four of you can shuttle back and forth through the ten holes. You can appear one at a time or four at a time. It''s up to you, but there must be at least one person every three seconds."


    "If no one comes out of the hole in three seconds, it will prove that there is something wrong with the game and it needs to be repaired," Ye Chen explained


    Ye Chen didn''t make it very clear, but this means that there will be nothing wrong. As for whether the four of them understand If you don''t understand, it will be more fun.


    The next second, a lightning fell in the sky, and the target was Xu Li.


    The first time he heard the big thorn, he was scared down.


    The lightning hit his head, and the lightning was still shining, but he was not hurt, just because there was a transparent film blocking the lightning on his head.


    Xu Li just breathed a sigh of relief. Although it''s not very good to be treated as a toy, compared with the taste of being hit by lightning, it''s already very good.


    Ye Chen''s mouth appeared a slight smile, the game is really to play in this way to be interesting, otherwise, it will be so easy to play them to death, this is not exciting at all.


    Stab!


    There was another big bang, and the thunder and lightning fell again. This time, the target was Wang Meng, who had just reflected. He basically sat back in the pit at the moment of thunder and lightning.Lightning is still blocked by the transparent film, did not cause harm to Wang Meng.


    The thin monkey Li Ze and Zhang Chu immediately understood, but also retracted into the hole, thinking that this can be safe. Originally continuous lightning, at this time is also stopped.


    The other three were relieved, only Xu Li''s face suddenly became very ugly. He seemed to remember that the coroner had said that if the game broke down, it would have to be repaired.


    Stab!


    This time, four thunder and lightning came down at the same time. They thought that they would protect themselves with transparent film. In addition to Xu Li, others didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Ah


    Four screams sounded at the same time, his company has become pitch black, Wang Meng don''t say more, is the people who have been hit by lightning, there is no more change.


    The other three people are different. When they become bald, they become dark all over the body. They are twitching on the ground.


    Looking at these four people rolling in the mud pit at the same time, ye Chen said playfully, "I have already said that if there is something wrong with the" game machine ", it will need to be repaired


    The pain lasted nearly a minute before it disappeared. The four of them stood up slowly supporting the wall of the cave.


    Xu Li''s body was still shaking and shaking. He tried to hold back the pain and cried out: "remember, every three seconds, there must be someone sticking out his head, otherwise, everyone will be electrified!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Xu Li pointed to Li Ze and said, "let''s head in order, you first!"


    "Chonima! What you said is so light, why should I first? " Li Ze is usually quite obedient, but at this time, how can he still be like before.


    It''s not easy to say whether he can survive this time. If he is to be the first bird, he is not willing to.


    "Xu Er fool, I tell you, no matter who is the first to show his head, I will definitely not like it. If you want to arrange the order, you should first!"


    Xu Li was angry in the bottom of his heart. Among the four of them, Li Ze was the lowest ranking. In the past, no matter what he said, Li Ze would smile and nod his head and promise. Unexpectedly, at this time, he would refuse.


    If even the first person is not arranged well, don''t say what order, it is a joke.


    Ye Chen doesn''t have time to wait for them to discuss a result here. In fact, he hopes that they will not have any results. In that case, it will be more exciting to play. Of course The technical content is much lower.


    Liang Yin also took out his mobile phone, opened the betta, and entered yechen''s live room.


    Therefore, what ye Chen is doing at the moment, she is very clear. Looking at the four people in this picture, her eyes are full of excitement eager to try.


    "Chief judge Can you start with Lize? I really hate to see such an ugly person. "


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth shakes twice, and he naturally knows who fired the barrage.


    Stab!


    Thunder and lightning go straight to Li Ze, a thin monkey


    Li Ze didn''t know what was the reason. This time, no one else was hit by lightning. He was the only one who was shocked.


    The other three don''t know why, but it''s clear that the film that should have protected them didn''t appear.


    "Listen to me. Don''t hide in it all the time, or you will be electrified Xu Li yelled: "I am the first to show my head, then according to the order of three seconds, Wang Meng followed me, followed by the boss!"


    Li Ze is still shivering and shaking in the pit. He can''t pay attention to what Xu Li said. This is why Xu Li didn''t mention him.


    After that, Xu Li did not have the slightest hesitation, then put his head out of the mud pit.


    Stab!


    The light fell down in an instant. Fortunately, Xu Li was ready at the beginning, so he bent his legs and knelt down in the mud pit, although his posture was ugly.


    But at least he managed to avoid the lightning.


    The next one is Wang Meng. It took him a few seconds to come out of his head. When the light came down, he just poked out his head.


    As a result, he was more unlucky. He had no time to escape and was hit by lightning.


    "Ah


    With a scream, he went back to the pit.


    "666" barrage.


    "Judge, if you really go to fight hamsters, you must be very good!"


    "Nonsense, what''s not so good about my judge?"


    "I didn''t say much, just one word, and I knelt down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is that a word... "


    When Zhang Chu heard Wang Meng''s scream, he hesitated and didn''t dare to appear again.


    When the thunder and lightning burst out, Xu Li couldn''t help shouting: "boss! Hurry up


    "Hurry up, fart!" Zhang Chu retorted: "are you the boss or am I the boss? What''s up to you? Now stand up for me now


    Xu Li face a stiff, Zhang Chu at this time put on the boss''s airs, completely different from what he thought.


    Ye Chen''s thunder and lightning will not fall because of their quarrel. Since no one is willing to take the lead, we should take care of them all.


    The thunder and lightning was like a golden giant dragon. On the way, it suddenly divided into four arcs of the same size, and then hit the four of them.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In a series of screams, four men rolled in the mud pit at the same time.


    One of the most tragic is Wang Meng, who was just struck by lightning once and then hit again.


    Ye Chen''s voice also sounded in their ears: "don''t think such lightning can''t kill you, believe me If you take it a few more times, you''ll understand what it''s like to be near death. "


    The four people''s eyes changed. The reason why they were not so nervous just now was that they felt a little pain after being chopped, and it would not be really good.


    As soon as ye Chen''s words were said, they understood the seriousness of the matter.


    "Chonima, I don''t want to be a hamster!" Wang Meng stood up trembling and then climbed out of the mud pit.


    After that, he began to run. It seemed that he was going to run back to the farmhouse which had not disappeared.


    Stab!


    How can people run faster than thunder and lightning? Before Wang Meng could run far away, he was hit by lightning, and the whole person was lying on the ground.Wang Meng''s eyes are full of reluctance! It''s all about themselves, because they don''t have as much as they think? no Don''t do that!


    Wang Meng tried his best to climb toward the farmhouse. Ye Chen was also patient and called him on time every three seconds.


    "Ah


    Wang Meng''s back has become flesh and blood blurred, and the place where he crawled has also become dark because of scattered lightning.


    Xu Li swallows saliva, suddenly want to understand what, but also climb out of the mud pit.


    Thunder and lightning also bluntly hit him, but he is much smarter than Wang Meng.


    After getting out of this mud pit, we immediately got into another one.


    In order to block the lightning that should have fallen on his head. Therefore, Wang Meng was spared the thunder and lightning.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to speed up the time to rush to the distant farmhouse.


    Li Ze looked out of the cave and saw that all the actions of the two men fell into his eyes. He had not taken this as one thing, but when he saw the farmhouse, he understood it immediately.


    Indeed, if you stay in the mud pit prepared by the death judge, you will be killed by lightning sooner or later. You might as well go to the farmhouse to see if you have a chance.


    If the farmhouse can block the thunder and lightning, it would be better.


    Li Ze thought, here the same study, the other two people rushed toward the farmhouse.


    Only Zhang Chu is still sitting in the pit, he is not willing to take the risk, there are three people outside to take all the risks for him.


    For a time, the thunder and the scream continued at the same time, without stopping for a long time. However, there were three people in rotation, and they could barely bear it.


    When Zhang Chu saw their appearance, his eyes were full of disdain. What do you think this will change? I''m not being struck by thunder, but I''m safe now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Wang Meng was not the first one to climb out of the mud pit. Instead, he took advantage of other mud pits to avoid the thunder and lightning.


    Then it was Wang Meng. When he climbed into the farmhouse, he looked as if he was dying.


    Finally, Li Ze, his state is better than Wang Meng, although he looks as miserable as before. But at least she came in standing up.


    Zhang Chu watched them enter the farmhouse one by one. He snorted coldly and said to himself, "usually when I''m the boss, when I''m in danger, I dare to think that I''ll go out and be struck by thunder like them. It''s a joke."


    After the other three entered the farmhouse, the sky did not continue to fall lightning.


    Ye Chen''s voice with a little regret came to their ears: "it really disappoints me. At the beginning of this game, some people have been clever themselves..."


    Boom


    The sky suddenly overcast, Zhang Chu suddenly felt his heart beat faster, the hair on his body stood up!


    Stab!


    After the first thunder and lightning, there were hundreds of thunder and lightning, almost simultaneously pouring down towards Zhang Chu.


    Zhang Chu''s eyes widened, his eyes full of fear: "no!"


    Bang bang!


    Many thunder and lightning destroyed all the mud pits, which naturally turned Zhang Chu into fly ash.


    Through the window to see all these three people, mouth wide, body can not help but tremble.


    "Congratulations you didn''t die in my first game." Ye Chen said coldly, "now let''s start the second game."


    Heart sank, three people from the outside easily opened the door, automatically closed, the first to see the black hole appeared.


    "Ever heard of a game called magic tower? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. You''ll soon know... "


    Boom


    The thunder and lightning burst into the sky with the power of breaking through the sky.


    "In three seconds, this farmhouse will turn into fly ash. Your only choice is to go in!"


    There was no time to think about it. They had eaten enough of the pain of being electrified, and the three immediately got into the hole.


    When the three entered, it was already dark and could not see anything.


    After Xu Li tried to take the first step, a dim light suddenly lit up, and countless torches ran off one by one.


    In front of them was a long, unseen corridor, like a castle in Central Europe. The walls were made of stone bricks, which were exposed to the eyes of three people.


    The breath of primitive simplicity came, and the three looked at each other, not knowing what the appearance of this corridor meant.


    Obviously, these three people don''t know the game of magic tower.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to explain: "as long as you go to the end of this corridor, you can go out from here, which means you can continue to live."


    Countless facts have proved that it is impossible to go out alive after entering the trial of the judge of death.


    However, no matter what, it is better to have a hope than no hope. People have the psychology of fluke. What''s more, this matter is related to their own life and death.


    How can they not try it?


    Xu Li looks at Wang Meng and Li Ze and frowns. Since they want to go to the end of this corridor, there will be many dangers. If they can help themselves, it will be easier and more likely to survive.


    But these two people, Wang Meng, are dying now. If they don''t support the wall, they may have to lie on the ground.


    His back is still bleeding and his breathing is difficult. It''s too small to ask him to help.


    Xu Li turned his eyes to Li Ze, who was giggling at him. He could not help shaking his head. Li Zegen was unreliable. When in danger, don''t say he can help himself. It''s good that he doesn''t push himself out to block the gun.


    "Brother Xu, what do you think we should do now? Is this the way to go down this corridor Li Ze is sitting around courteously. He doesn''t believe his brain.


    Xu Li cast a cold glance at him, but he still remember the sentence clearly.


    When Li Ze shrinks his head, he naturally understands what Xu Li''s eyes mean. He did not expect to have such a situation before. If he had known in advance, he would still not listen to Lu Xuli''s words and take the risk.


    But at least the tone will be polite, not to the extent of embarrassment. But fortunately, his skin is thick enough.


    Even though Xu Li was extremely disliked, he still put his face on him and said, "Hey, brother Xu, you can''t ignore me at this time. It''s too much, isn''t it?"


    Xu Li said coldly, "too much? Did you ever think of going too far when you called me two fools? "


    "Pooh Cough... " Wang Meng pointed to Li Ze and said, "skinny monkey, you have the face to come in with us. You don''t Cough I''m not afraid I''ll kill you! "Li zemian had confidence in Wang Meng who was half dead: "what dare I dare not come in? This is not your place. Kill me? Stand up straight before you talk to me


    Wang Meng hated Wang Meng''s teeth itching with such a small person''s successful appearance, but he really couldn''t do anything more. With his current physical condition, he could not be sure when he would die.


    Xu Li scolded and said, "skinny monkey, shut up! You are not qualified to speak. "


    Li Ze''s lips stammered a few times. Xu Li''s brain and body were better than him. He didn''t dare to keep shouting.


    Wang Meng saw this and laughed at himself. He used to do such things, but now his words are useless. Even the skinny monkey can not pay attention to his words.


    The world is real, cold to heartless.


    "How are you?" Xu Li asked.


    Wang Meng waved his hand: "not very good, you also see, I can not die even if it is good luck."


    Xu Li asked again, "can you move?"


    Wang Meng supported the wall and tried to walk a few steps. He sat down slowly with the help of the wall and raised his hand: "you go, I can''t walk."


    "Are you here to die?" Xu Li''s words can''t hear what tone: "if you really want to die, you shouldn''t follow us in the beginning, and Zhang Chu died under the thunder and lightning bombardment together, isn''t it just a lot?"


    Wang Meng doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to die, but what can he do now?


    Xu Li took a look at Li Ze, who has been selling a disgusting smile all the time, and said without expression: "you have Wang Meng on your back, let''s go." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    "Ah?" Li Ze pointed to Wang Meng: "brother Xu, why do we still take this disabled man?"


    Judging from his appearance, he was very reluctant to do such a thing.


    "You have five seconds left. If you don''t move on, you will die!" Ye Chen was not interested in waiting for them to come up with a conclusion.


    Xu Li did not procrastinate: "skinny monkey, or you will carry Wang Meng on your back and we will go together. Otherwise, you will wait here to die!"


    Li Ze''s face changed slightly, but Xu Li could not survive if he really wanted to attack him now.


    He can only reluctantly on the back of Wang Meng, followed by Xu Li behind.


    Wang Meng''s face in addition to gratitude, there is a problem can not be resolved: "why do you want to save me?"


    Xu Li head also does not return ground to say: "the rabbit dies and the fox grieves only."


    The corridor was full of the light of the torch, so it was very dark. Every step Xu Li took, he was afraid.


    Every moment, they saw a wooden door on the side of the corridor.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Xu Li did not stop, but chose to move on. After less than 100 meters, a wooden door appeared again.


    But this time the wooden door is not in the side, but just in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Brother Xu, the door can''t be opened. It''s locked." Li Ze said.


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Li immediately walked back to the wooden door on the side of the corridor that he had seen before.


    With a slight push, the door opened.


    From the outside to the inside, it''s dark. There''s no light inside. You can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Xu Li grasped the torch on the wall and forced a Che. As a result, he turned red and failed to take the torch down.


    He looked back, Li Ze had already followed Wang Meng on his back.


    "There must be the key to the front door." Xu Li said: "skinny monkey, you go in and take out the key."


    "Why me again?" Li Ze put Wang Meng down and said wrongly, "it''s me who carries the back. Now it''s me who takes the key."


    Xu Li stared at Lu Lize, and said with a smile: "skinny monkey, this is a chance I gave you. If you can get the key out this time, we will cancel all the things you have done before, otherwise Hum Be careful yourself


    Red, naked threat, in Xu Li that cold line of sight, Li Ze can only carefully walk in.


    In his first step into the room, a torch lit up inside.


    Standing outside the door, Xu Li could also see the situation inside, and his heart suddenly burst out.


    Li Ze, a skinny monkey, is even more frightened. In front of him, a drooling wolf is staring at him.


    Wolf is covered with black hair, eyes and normal wolf, two eyes are blood red. His sharp teeth and claws were exposed, and his body was half a man''s height.


    Compared with monkeys, a thin monkey is not much better. In the face of such a wolf, it is estimated that it can not endure for a few seconds.


    "I I drafted my uncle''s Xu Li You''re going to kill me


    Xu Li didn''t say anything, but moved forward slowly. He didn''t care about Li Ze''s life and death. He just worried about Li Ze''s death. If he wanted to deal with the black wolf, it would be more difficult for him to deal with it.


    "This wolf looks familiar..."


    "It''s not surprising that you are familiar with your eyes. All the wolves in the world look alike, just the blood red eyes. Ouch, it''s really exciting."


    "The wolf with its own pupil can''t be provoked by ordinary people."


    "Upstairs, do you make sticks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The black wolf seemed to notice that Xu Li was approaching. The animal instinct made him jump at Li Ze before Xu Li completely stepped into the room.


    Perhaps it was really scared silly, Li Ze actually did not know to escape, stood in the same place, motionless.


    Xu Li saw this fierce forward, at the same time, his mouth yelled: "don''t hurry to run!"


    Li Ze this just reacted to come over, swayed the body repeatedly to retreat several steps, but still by the fierce black wolf to hold down the leg.


    "Ah?"


    His leg was immediately drawn by the black wolf a visible bone bloodstain, the meat turned out, looked very frightening.


    Xu Li pulled his clothes from behind him and pulled him to his back. He faced the black wolf.


    The black wolf didn''t care who the enemy was in front of him. He immediately raised his paw and pulled it down.


    It seems that he intends to make a few bloodstains on Xu Li''s left leg.


    Xu Li himself had already been prepared, so when the black wolf raised his paws, he had been nimbly hiding to the side.


    He was not hurt by the wolf.But at the next moment, the black wolf turned and rushed at him. Very fast!


    At this critical juncture, Xu Li simply continued to plunge his head. He had already seen a small wooden box placed on a stone platform.


    The other things in this box are clear at a glance. Only this small wooden box may contain something.


    While he was holding the box, the black wolf came up from behind him.


    The black wolf jumped up and shook his shoulder. Xu Li almost threw the wooden box that he had spent a lot of effort to get his hands.


    He called out, then threw the wooden box to Li Ze, who had limped to the door.


    Then he smashed the wolf''s waist with his fist. The wolf was a wild animal with copper head and iron tail and bean curd waist.


    Xu Li was so hard to hit, suddenly whimpered and loosened his mouth.


    Xu Li didn''t dare to delay for half a moment and ran to the door.


    The black wolf then followed up. His body was as strong as the wind. Xu Li ran with all his strength, but at last he was a little slower and was bitten by the black wolf.


    The blood immediately flowed out, Xu Li''s eyes were red with pain. He put his back hand around the waist of the black wolf, and bent down, and directly threw the black wolf to the ground.


    Then he made a strong jump forward and ran out of the door. Li Ze, who had been ready at the door, closed the door at the first time.


    Bang Bang


    The black wolf kept hitting the door, but it seems that there is no way to get out of it.


    Xu Li was panting violently against the wall. If he had slowed down a little earlier and had been pressed on the ground by the black wolf, he would have no chance to come out of it.


    Li Ze originally wanted to take his injured things, say a few words, so as to fight for himself more, next time you can not go in.


    But seeing that Xu Li has already been like this, he dare not say what he says. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Li Ze, who is not polite at all, grabs the small wooden box in his hand and opens it in his hand.


    There were all kinds of miscellaneous things in it. He found a key only after searching through it.


    Relieved, he began to study other things. Fortunately, these bottles and jars are pasted with notes about the effect of things and how to use them.


    Since the journey of knocking on the armrest is too fast for them to play, then they will die.


    Xu Li took out three medicine bottles with red Ye body from the small wooden box, and then directly threw the bottles on Li Ze''s injured leg.


    Before Li Ze could react, the wound on his leg began to heal.


    Xu Li opened his mouth and asked, "skinny monkey, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Li Ze was stunned. He didn''t feel any discomfort. All of a sudden, his leg wound was all right.


    "No Li Ze answered truthfully.


    Xu Li nodded, and then poured Ye body out of the red medicine bottle and wiped it on his wound.


    Li Ze''s face changed slightly, some unnatural, Xu Li''s meaning is very obvious, is to take him Lize as a mouse.


    The last bottle of red medicine was used by Li Ze on Wang Meng''s body, but the effect was not as fast as they recovered.


    This kind of potion can only have the exaggeration effect on the wound in it.


    "Can you do it yourself?" Xu Li asked.


    Wang Meng activity for a while, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the body also has a slight tremor, shaking: "barely able to move, but still by a lot of impact."


    "Already good."


    The three men moved on, and this time the door was unstoppable.


    The only thing that bothers Xu Li is that after using the key once, it can''t be pulled out again.


    In other words, a key can only be used once.


    After passing through the door, there was still a dark corridor behind, just like the mouth of a beast, waiting to devour life.


    The three of them walked another 200 meters, and there was a fork in front of them.


    Two identical roads, which one should we choose?


    Xu Li hesitated, while the other two people put their eyes on him, obviously letting him make a decision.


    "Left? Or right? " Xu Li seems to be asking the other two people, and seems to be talking to himself.


    "Shall we go to the left?" Li Ze tried to ask.


    Xu Li looked at him with some doubts in his eyes: "why?"


    Li Ze faltered and said, "because Male left, female right We are all men. This It''s not more appropriate to go to the left. "


    Xu Li took a deep breath, which restrained himself and pushed him into the left fork road, with Wang Meng''s impulse to take the right fork.


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Meng said with indifference: "no matter which road you take, it''s estimated that it''s not so good. It''s better to walk casually."


    Xu Li thought it was true. He simply followed Li Ze''s words and walked into the left side of the road.


    Before long, a side door appeared in front of them. According to the last experience, Xu Li stopped by the side door.


    "Do you want to go in? Maybe the things inside can be used in the front. "


    When Li Ze wanted to open his mouth to speak, Wang Meng was the first to open his mouth: "let''s have a look today. I''ll go first."


    "You?" Xu Li looked at Wang Meng: "is your body OK now?"


    "If you can, you have to try." Wang Meng said with a careless smile: "my life is recovered, but if there is a next life, I hope I can be a good man."


    Both Xu Li and Li Ze were silent. Before the trial came, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with what they had done.


    They don''t know how many mistakes they have made until the disaster comes.


    Wang Meng found his gaffe and immediately said, "OK, don''t say this. No matter what you say, it''s useless to regret what you''ve done. Now the most important thing is to see if we can get out of here, even if It''s good to have only one person. "


    Wang Meng pushed open the side door, then took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then walked in with a firm face.


    As before, after Wang Meng went in, the torch inside suddenly ignited.


    Wang Meng, who was ready to face any danger, did not see anything except a small wooden box where it was placed.


    Frightened by the small wooden box, in the moment of embracing the small wooden box, Wang Meng even had a kind of unreal feeling.


    Compared with the last small wooden box, this wooden box is too easy to come, there is no difficulty at all.Holding a small wooden box to go out, Wang Meng still has a dream like feeling.


    Xu Li is outside looking at Wang Meng so easy to take out the small wooden box, his face is a little strange.


    When Wang Meng came out, Li Ze couldn''t bear to take the small wooden box from Wang Meng''s hand and said with a smile, "let me open this box."


    Wang Meng and Xu Li didn''t want to pay attention to him. They always thought that this small wooden box was a little too strange.


    At this time, Li Ze has opened the small wooden box


    Before he had time to see what was inside, a red smoke burst out of the small wooden box.


    Li Zegen didn''t have any precautions. He just caught the smoke in his face and inhaled a lot from his nose.


    Li Ze was stunned, and then "ah" screamed. The small wooden box in his hand was also thrown on the ground, and his hands covered his face.


    Xu Li and Wang Meng''s faces changed at the same time. They didn''t expect such a situation.


    Li zedun came down, and then the whole person lay on the ground, covering his face with his hands, so that the other two people could not see what happened to his face.


    Although Xu Li was a little afraid of this, he still had some sense of loyalty. He slowly approached Li Ze, who was still screaming. He squatted down and asked, "skinny monkey? Skinny monkey? How are you doing? "


    Li Ze couldn''t say a word except scream. At this time, Wang Meng, who was still standing, saw the black blood seeping out from Li Ze''s fingers


    When Xu Li stretched out his hand to touch Li Ze, Wang Meng called out: "no!"


    Xu Li''s hand stopped in the air, and he turned to look at Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng said in a deep voice, "that thing Poisonous ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    "Poison" this word let Xu Li back two steps, looking at the pain of Li Ze also don''t know how to do.


    There was more and more poisonous blood seeping between Li Ze''s fingers. The skin on his fingers began to fester gradually due to the erosion of toxin.


    "Ah..."


    Finger bone began to deform, rotten skin out of white with yellow sticky Ye body, emitting a disgusting stench.


    Xu Li looked at his appearance, directly flustered, and did not know what to do.


    But Wang Meng is much calmer than he is. When people have no hope, they always appear fearless.


    Wang Meng was like this at this time.


    He dug out a small red bottle of medicine from the previous wooden box. Although he didn''t know if it was of any use, he had to try it at least.


    Wang Meng, after a distance, threw the potion to Li Ze''s face.


    Red medicine and dirty blood mixed together, slowly solidified.


    Li Ze''s fingers began to stop the trend of deformation, and a thick blood scab appeared on his skin. Obviously, this medicine is effective.


    Li Ze''s scream stopped, and Xu Li''s mood stabilized. Looking at Li Ze, who was still lying on the ground and covering his face, he asked, "how are you doing, skinny monkey? Is it better? "


    Li Ze did not speak, slowly put his hands to both sides, at this time his face has become bloody.


    Even in addition to the eyes, other parts have been completely unable to see the original face.


    His face was also covered with blood scabs, only two small holes were left in his nose, his lips were missing, and his teeth were full of potholes.


    The ears can''t tell the original shape.


    The only eyes that can be seen are full of pain and fear. Even if the pain is stopped, some things are no longer for him.


    I''m afraid, even after being burned by a big fire, he won''t look like this.


    After watching for a long time, even Xu Li couldn''t stand it. He retched twice, holding the wall and saying, "skinny monkey, you You are also too... "


    Wang Meng interrupted Xu Li''s words: "OK, ugly point is ugly point, you can go out alive and think about how to do with this face, but in fact it''s OK. Anyway, it was ugly before."


    "Ha ha ha Forgive me for laughing immorally when I was watching the live broadcast. Wang Meng''s words are also too funny. "


    "Don''t laugh, serious! What they said is also true. This disfigurement is equivalent to a man undergoing plastic surgery, which is a good thing for all of us


    "I''ll go. What kind of medicine is this? This face looks disgusting. It''s more powerful than makeup remover."


    "Upstairs, do you want to buy cosmetic surgery?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Li curled his lips and restrained himself from laughing. Although the present situation is really dangerous, Wang Meng''s solemn and comforting appearance is really funny.


    Supporting the wall, Li Ze slowly stood up. His face and hands still hurt, but it was better than before.


    Looking at the silent Li Ze, Xu Li also couldn''t laugh. If Li Ze hadn''t robbed the small wooden box just now, he had planned to open the small wooden box by himself.


    Then the unfortunate person will become him, which is basically destined to be an unavoidable result.


    It''s just who the object will be. This small wooden box is like this. What about the next one? Will it still be like this? If so, whose turn is it?


    These terrible problems cast a shadow on his heart and could not be resolved.


    Wang Meng picked up the small wooden box that was thrown on the ground by Li Ze. After Li Ze opened it, the small wooden box had not been closed again. Compared with the last small wooden box, there were few things in it.


    But there were only three or four, two keys and a pair of gloves.


    Wang Meng put the key into his pocket. He took out the gloves. After looking at them, he threw them to Xu Li: "these gloves are used to open the box. They can avoid being hurt by hidden weapons and poison in the small wooden box."


    Xu Li took over the gloves, the next time if there is such a thing, he can only do it.


    Li Ze, like this, can''t do anything at all. Wang Meng''s wound is not good enough. In front of the death judge, his door is really too fragile.


    "I What has become of it. " Li Ze''s voice became very hoarse, like a sharp claw across the glass, very ugly.


    Wang Meng took two steps and patted him on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter what happens to your face. It''s your luck to be able to survive."


    Li Ze did not speak, touched his face, and then took the lead to go ahead.


    In the past, their relationship was how the road was, but now it has become a grasshopper on a rope. No matter what kind of situation appears, they always have to face it together.However, in Ye Chen''s eyes, this simple feeling is vulnerable.


    As they went on, they did not see the main door blocking their way. During this period, there was a side door, but they did not intend to go in with two keys in hand.


    It was not until they passed the side door for some time that they found another front door in front of them.


    Unlike previous doors, this time there are three keyholes in the wooden door.


    Li Ze, who was at the front of the line, stopped. He liked to talk before. At this time, he gave way to the side of silence.


    Xu Li and Wang Meng looked at the door side by side. Xu Li said, "there are three key holes on it. According to the previous situation, three keys are needed to pass through here."


    Wang Meng nodded, and he also saw the three keys needed here. What''s more, they only have two keys on hand.


    How can I get through here?


    "We can only go back..." After thinking for a while, Xu Li said, "I don''t have enough keys in my hand. Go back to the side door and find another one."


    Wang Meng frowned. He didn''t want to enter any side door any more. Even if this time, it should not be necessary for him to go in, but he still did not want to.


    He raised his foot and kicked the door in front of them, but the wooden door did not move except that he stepped back a few steps.


    Although it looks like a wooden door, the firmness of the door is much stronger than that of the alloy steel door.


    Li Zegen didn''t want to talk nonsense. He turned around and walked back.


    Xu Li saw that there was nothing to be hesitant about. He followed Li Ze. Wang Meng walked in the end, and the three people walked back to the side door. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Li Ze pushed the side door, stupefied for a moment, and then stepped back: "this door can''t be opened."


    "Let me see." Xu Li walked forward two steps, pushed the door, still did not open the door, frowned, looked up and down, took a deep breath and then vomited out.


    "Wang Meng, give me a key."


    Wang Meng stood at the back, some do not know why, but still stretched out his hand to take a key from his pocket and handed it to Xu Li.


    After taking the key, Xu Li opened the door and said, "this side door also needs a key to open. It seems that if we want to go out, we should collect as many keys as possible. Maybe there are many places in the back that need keys."


    That''s right, but no matter which key you want to get, it''s very difficult. The cost of the two keys they still have on hand is still clear.


    When the door is pushed open, you still can''t see what''s inside. The most dangerous thing is the unknown. When you know that there is danger inside, but you don''t know what''s inside, it''s the most frightening.


    Wang Meng took a step forward. It seemed that he was going to go in. Xu Li went in one step ahead of him


    Seeing the actions of these two people, ye Chen shows a scornful smile. Do these two people really regard each other as "brothers" who can rely on each other? Ridiculous


    Xu Li stepped into the inside, this time there was no torch burning, but something kept shaking its wings in the dark, making a chilling "rustling" sound.


    Green eyes like dark lanterns, a pair after a pair. Xu Li couldn''t see these things at all.


    The heart appears extremely flustered and frightened, the back has already been hit Shi by sweat.


    He wants to go back, but what can it do? If you can''t get the small wooden box inside, and you can''t find the key you need, you still can''t get out of here.


    In the end, I will die in this, so there is no point in retreating.


    Xu Li swallows his mouth and forces himself to calm down. According to previous experience, the small wooden box should be placed on the stone platform in the middle of the room.


    He moved slowly, for fear that he might accidentally disturb those things. All he could see in his sight was a pair of dangling Turquoise eyes.


    Only in this way can he judge whether these things move or not.


    Fortunately, he even walked four or five steps, and the things didn''t seem to want to move. His heart relaxed a lot, thinking, "these things may not move, this time the danger should still be in the small wooden box."


    This room is not big at all. It is half the way to walk in four or five steps.


    After another four or five steps, I looked up and saw that the things hanging on the ceiling still had no meaning to move.


    It was the same on the walls around him. Until Xu Li touched the small wooden box, his heart was slightly relaxed. He did not dare to have any hesitation.


    A small wooden box was held in his arms, and when he took another step, the sound of "rustling" suddenly became louder.


    Those who had been shaking the eyes, suddenly toward Xu Li rushed over, the sharp call sound is extremely harsh.


    Xu Li''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to stop half a minute at his feet. He rushed out at the fastest speed and held the small wooden box tightly in his arms.


    Before Xu Li had time to take the second step, those things behind him had already followed.


    "Ah


    The pain of being bitten on the back made Xu Li cry out, but he didn''t dare to stop at this time.


    He didn''t have time to look back, but Wang Meng could see clearly.


    Those things are all pasted on Xu Li''s back, dense and dense. Can only see the eyes are constantly up and down the ups and downs, a look to know is not stop biting Xu Li''s back.


    Many of those things had bright red blood on their eyes.


    Xu Li stumbled out. Wang Meng closed the wooden door at the first time. With the help of the dark light in the corridor, Li Ze and Wang Meng found out what was behind Xu Li.


    It was a bat about the size of a paw. Apart from its overgrown tusks, it was no different from ordinary bats in other places.


    Unable to take a close look at these bats, Wang Meng quickly took off his coat, which was about to become rags, and threw it at Xu Li''s back.


    Those bats are ferocious. Even if Wang Meng tried his best to beat him with his clothes, he still bit Xu Li on his back.


    Xu Li couldn''t bear the pain on his back. He fell on the ground and scratched his hands on the ground. Besides the pain, his back began to itch.


    Li Ze was decisive. Seeing that Wang Meng''s action could not drive away the bat on Xu Li''s back, without saying a word, he squatted down and grabbed a bat who was sucking Xu Li''s blood, and forced him to come down.Then he threw the bat that was still alive in his hand on the wall, and then stepped on his foot to ensure that he could completely solve the bat.


    Wang Meng see this, also learn from Li Ze''s appearance, began from Xu Li''s back Che down a bat.


    Xu Li buried his head and clenched his teeth. The blue veins on his forehead burst out and he tried not to make a sound.


    However, with the decrease of bats on his back, his pain did not decrease, but the feeling of pain and itching became stronger and stronger.


    As Li Ze takes the last bat from his back, he can''t help himself any more.


    "Ah..."


    After shouting, Xu Li scratched on his back.


    He had been bitten to pieces on his back. Under such a scratch, the flesh on his back was quickly torn off.


    The look on his face was lightened by the fall of a large piece of meat.


    Wang Meng saw this, heart straight suddenly, if you catch it like this, I''m afraid he can catch all the meat on his back.


    How can people survive without meat.


    Wang Meng grasped Xu Li''s hand and controlled his action.


    Xu Li immediately struggled violently: "let me go! Let go of me


    After the hand stopped, Xu Li''s back itched again. The taste made him want to tear all the meat on his back into pieces.


    "Let go of me Xu Li seemed like a Madman: "if you don''t let me go, I want your life." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Wang Meng pressed Xu Li''s hand to the ground. If his strength was not greater than Xu Li, he would have lost control of Xu Li.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to die now if I don''t hold your hand," he said without expression


    Then he turned his head and said to Li Ze, "the medicine in the small wooden box has been used up before. Open it and take it out to see if there is any medicine in it."


    Li Ze stood in place and did not move. He just looked at Wang Meng with his own eyes. His eyes were full of fear and coldness. Although he had not really seen his face, he could understand from his deformed hand.


    Having learned from the past, how can he make such a mistake again? Besides, he is very timid in nature. It is too difficult for him to be willing to do such a thing.


    Seeing that he didn''t make any action, Wang Meng understood Li Ze''s meaning, but he was not very good-natured all the time. Just now he controlled his temper for so long, or because he was hit by thunder and lightning, he almost died, barely saving your life.


    "I have a pair of gloves in my pocket, and that pair of gloves will open the small wooden box! Hurry up Wang Meng roared, the blue veins on his neck had burst up.


    Not only did Li Ze not do it immediately, but he stepped back two steps. His head kept shaking and his mouth was saying, "no No, I''m I''m afraid. "


    People''s temperament is hidden in the deepest part of the heart, which is not easy to change. Even though Li Ze suffered from the pain of being sprayed with poisonous smoke on his face, his heart did not change much, at least not yet.


    His timid appearance was not worthy of his terrible face.


    Wang Meng''s eyes became red, and Xu Li''s struggling strength became stronger and stronger. He faintly felt that he was about to press Xu Li''s hand. Under the pressure of pain, his potential had been fully stimulated.


    Wang Meng roared: "you don''t hurry up!"!? If Xu Li dies, I promise you won''t live! "


    The best way to coerce a person who is afraid of death is to threaten him with death. Li Ze is not willing to do such a thing, but Wang Meng did not look like a joke to scare him.


    He shivered twice and walked slowly towards the small wooden box. Every step was very careful.


    "Come on! I can''t hold on to it


    Wang Meng''s loud urge, let Li Ze''s action finally fast up, he picked up the small wooden box, eyes looking at Wang Meng, did not mean to open.


    "The gloves are in my pocket..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Meng was suddenly pushed back by Xu Li''s great strength. Then Xu Li turned over without hesitation. His hands came back, and two big pieces of meat fell from his back.


    Wang Meng didn''t care about other things. He rushed up and pressed Xu Li with his body. Then he grasped his hand again, and the two rolled on the ground.


    After a while, Wang Meng again pressed Xu Li on his body and controlled his action.


    "Hurry up and get your gloves!" Wang Meng cried out.


    Li Ze was also frightened by the scene in front of him. He was stunned for a moment and heard Wang Meng''s cry. Then he quickly took out the thin gloves from Wang Meng''s trouser pocket and put them on his hands.


    Wang Meng can''t afford to urge Li Ze to open the small wooden box quickly. Now all his attention is on Li Ze under him. If he can''t hold Li Ze down and let him scratch on his back, maybe he can''t live. Wang Meng has just vaguely seen Li Ze''s spine.


    Li zezhan, shaking slowly opened the small wooden box, it seems that he is ready to throw the small wooden box out. Finally, the small wooden box was finally opened by him, and there was no abnormal situation.


    Li Ze took a breath of relief, turned it inside, found a bottle of red medicine, and threw it at Xu Li''s back. The medicine touched Xu Li''s back at the moment.


    Xu Li immediately stopped struggling and let Wang Meng grasp his hands. Wang Meng also knew that he was all right now, so he sat down with a fart and a stream. His injury was still not good. He had been fighting with Xu Li for such a long time just now, and he was very tired.


    Xu Li''s back began to recover slowly, but it was only the small wounds that he was bitten by bats, and the flesh he had caught himself, there was still no sign of improvement.


    This shows that he can''t use much energy now. Back can be said to affect a person''s whole body all the muscles, his lack of muscle, lead to Xu Li as long as a little move, will be extremely painful.


    So he can only quietly lie on the ground, motionless.


    After Li Ze threw the medicine out, he also threw the small wooden box on the ground. He really had a shadow in his heart about this thing, and he didn''t want to touch it too much, so he chose to stay away from the small wooden box.


    After a little rest, Wang Meng stood up and walked towards the small wooden box. He didn''t want Xu Li to spend such a big price to get the small wooden box in his hand, which had nothing he and others needed.After opening the wooden box, there were only three keys and a new pair of gloves in addition to the remaining two bottles of medicine. It seems that it is similar to the small wooden box before.


    It''s just that one of the three keys is a little special. It''s not only bigger than the ordinary key, but also emits a blue light, just like crystal.


    Wang Meng took it out and took a look at it. His face changed slightly and imperceptibly. He immediately returned to normal as if nothing had happened. He planned to put it in his pocket.


    Ye Chen would not let his carefully arranged things lose the effect they should have. His voice rang in the ears of the three people: "Congratulations, you have got a" dark blue key ". As long as you have this key, you can open all the doors. Of course, the only people who can pass through the door are those who hold the key. That is to say, if you have this one, you can... "


    Ye Chen didn''t say anything, but leaving something was enough for them to daydream. A key that can open all the doors is so tempting and human here. Before that, they have paid a very heavy price for the key to be able to go out.


    Li Ze''s disfigurement and what happened to Xu Li just now are not to get more keys. Now there is a key to let himself go directly from here. These three people can''t bear such temptation or imagination. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    It''s the only thought in the minds of the three of them.


    Originally still lying on the ground, Xu Li began to support the wall and slowly stood up. His back was still very painful, but the hope in front of him let him ignore these.


    "Give me the key." Xu Li squeezed out a smile as much as possible: "Wang Meng, you can see that I have become like this now. If you go in again to look for the key, I will surely die in it. Moreover, this key is obtained by risking my life."


    Wang Meng stepped back and shook his head: "Xu Li, this key is indeed you take out, there is no mistake, but if there was no me, you would have died just now, and now I am not hurt lightly. If this key is given to me, shouldn''t it be more appropriate?"


    "Give it to me Li Ze said hoarsely: "it was me who saved Xu Li just now. I was also the first to open the small wooden box. I was the one who hurt the most. Why don''t you give me the key?"


    Originally, their life and death are difficult to control by themselves. They didn''t know how much risk they had to take in order to get the key. Therefore, they all knew that they could not hide for long.


    It was only because of his timidity that he winced.


    But now it''s different. As long as you have this key, you can go all the way to the end. That is to say, as long as you have this key, you can go out from here without any risk.


    With the hope of life, who will be willing to die.


    "I''ll go. I thought these three people still have a little sense of loyalty. Fart, it turns out that I think too much."


    "You think, ah, how can such scum have a sense of loyalty? It''s not because there is no way to do it before. It''s estimated that these three people are in despair, which makes them look so brave."


    "It makes me speechless..."


    "I can only say, who gave them courage to speak of loyalty, Liang Jinru?"


    The key is in Wang Meng''s hand, and in the case that all three people are injured, Wang Meng is undoubtedly the most dominant one. As long as he wants not to hand it in, he is afraid that the other two people, no matter who they are, are unlikely to get the key by themselves.


    Therefore, Xu Li and Li Ze rarely have such a tacit understanding for the first time. They both approached Wang Meng at the same time. Xu Li said, "Wang Meng, I think you''d better give me the key. You see, when you''re about to die, it''s me who insisted that you survive. Now you''re not doing well."


    Li Ze''s hoarse throat did not stop: "Wang Meng, I think you give me the key, but I carried it all the way." Li Ze doesn''t seem to remember what he did with Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng looked at Xu Li and said in a deep voice: "since you all said that it was your persistence that saved my life, you might as well send the Buddha to the West and leave this key for me. As long as you continue, you can certainly go out from this place."


    The smile on Xu Li''s face began to become ferocious: "you really don''t give me the key?" Looking at Wang Meng still shook his head, his face gradually cooled down: "in this case, then I can only really send you to the West!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, he and Li Ze on the other side rushed to Wang Meng who was standing in the middle at the same time.


    Wang Meng is also prepared for this, he is strong, even now facing these two people, it is not too worried, but his face is not particularly good-looking.


    Disintegration, in their eyes, is actually a normal thing. They can do anything for their own benefit.


    Wang Meng put the key into his pocket, and then threw the small wooden box towards Xu Li. Then he did not care about Li Ze behind him and rushed towards Xu Li.


    Behind Xu Li is the direction he will continue to move forward.


    Xu Li stretched out his hand and grabbed the small wooden box. Before he could do other actions, Wang Meng had already rushed to his side and smashed it at his head. He didn''t feel that he was still trying to save Xu Li two minutes ago. What''s wrong with asking his life now.


    Xu Li is half a head shorter than Wang Meng. In terms of fighting, he is still worse than Wang Meng. Moreover, he has injuries on his body. In such a situation, there is no time to completely avoid Wang Meng''s fist, so that Wang Meng''s fist does not hit his temple.


    But even so, Wang Meng still found the opportunity to hit him in the head.


    Bang


    After a dull sound, Xu Li''s feet suddenly became unstable. He supported the wall with one hand, and tried to hold Wang Meng who ran past him with the other hand. However, he found that his arm could not reach him and avoided Wang Meng intentionally.


    Wang Meng just got rid of Xu Li. Li Ze, who had been prepared for a long time, kicked him from behind. Wang Meng had been injured by lightning on his back before. Under the action of the medicine, it was just scab. Those wounds were not completely healed.After being kicked by Li Ze, he screamed, and there was bleeding again.


    He staggered a few steps, supporting the wall, almost fell to the ground and bit his teeth. In order to get rid of the two people behind him as soon as possible, he continued to run forward without looking back.


    Xu Li shook his head. After waking up a little bit, he immediately turned to chase Wang Meng. That was his last hope.


    Li Ze was still running so fast. Although he was lying on the ground because he couldn''t bear the force after kicking Wang Meng, he got up quickly and chased Wang Meng faster than Xu Li.


    Li Ze is better than Xu Li to hold Wang Meng, who is no longer fast. At the first time when he is close to Wang Meng, he takes his hand toward Wang Meng''s pocket.


    Wang Meng felt that his pocket was stretched in by Li Ze, and a trace of treachery flashed in his eyes. He kicked Li Ze''s stomach and then continued to run forward.


    Li Ze had already touched the key from Wang Meng''s pocket. When he was kicked by Wang Meng, he also took out the key from Wang Meng''s pocket.


    Fortunately, Wang Meng is wearing casual pants, otherwise he really can''t take out the key from Wang Meng''s pocket.


    Before Li Ze had time to be happy, he raised his hand and saw that he had taken out the wrong pocket. Although the one in his hand was a key, it was not the dark blue key, it was just a common key It''s no use at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    At this time, Xu Li also followed up from Li Ze''s back. He just glanced at the key in Li Ze''s hand, but it was the most common one. Therefore, he did not have the slightest pause and continued to chase Xu Li.


    Under the dim light of this kind of torch, it may be difficult to distinguish. After all, it is so far away, but if you just want to distinguish the dark blue key, it is a very simple thing.


    You know, the dark blue key will emit blue light


    Unfortunately, he was still a little slow. When he caught up with Wang Meng, Wang Meng had put the dark blue key into one of the three holes in the wooden door.


    The blue light from the wooden door immediately sent out, the wooden door became like a frozen waterfall in general. Wang Meng did not hesitate to take his own steps, want to go through this door, as long as from here in the past, then he no longer need to worry about what.


    At the last moment, Xu Li grabbed Wang Meng''s hand. Just as his hand was about to jump over the blue wooden door with Wang Meng, a ray of light suddenly shot from the door, hitting Xu Li and directly shooting him back.


    Wang Meng took advantage of this opportunity to step into the door.


    After he passed, the wooden door returned to normal, and at the same time the blue key that had been inserted in the door had disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, Li Ze, who followed him from behind, suddenly fell to his knees on the ground. He could not see the expression of his disfigured face, but one thing was certain, that is, his heart must be full of despair.


    Xu Li also seems to be a bit out of his wits, he is powerless to support the wooden door, silent staring at the wooden door stunned.


    "Lizzie!" Xu Li suddenly called out, he thought of a way to rekindle hope: "you come quickly, we still have a chance to catch up with Wang Meng!"


    Li Ze heard Xu Li''s words and raised his head powerlessly: "what can we do now? We won''t go through this door any more. "


    "Who said that?" "Look at what you have in your hand," Xu Li said in a loud voice


    "What is it?" Li Ze said to himself, and at the same time lowered his head to see that in the palm of his hand lay the ordinary key he had got from Wang Meng''s pocket.


    Xu Li pointed to the small wooden box in his hand: "there are other two in this."


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly lit up with a ray of hope. If it was the same as Xu Li said, now he only needs to give Xu Li the key in his hand, and he can continue to pursue the dark blue key.


    He stood up, quickly rushed to the wooden door, and handed his key to Xu Li. In any case, this ordinary key will not automatically close after opening the wooden door, that is to say, it doesn''t matter who opens it. In any case, everyone can pass through the door.


    Xu Li also did not delay a moment, immediately opened his small wooden box, took out the other two ordinary keys, and then put all three keys into the three keyholes of the wooden door.


    Wang Meng, who is behind the wooden door, is sitting on the ground at the moment. He still has the dark blue key in his hand. He doesn''t know why he is so lucky. He didn''t really spend much effort to get the dark blue key.


    It seemed that he was the only one who could get out of here. He couldn''t help smiling at the thought that he could escape from the death judge''s trial.


    But the next second his smile froze. After a creak, the wooden door opened.


    Ready, Xu Li and Li Ze have rushed towards him. Xu Li''s face is full of murderous spirit. Now what he wants is not only the dark blue key in Wang Meng''s hand, but also Wang Meng''s life.


    Wang Meng remembered at this time that he had abandoned the three keys in his hand to these two people. In addition to the dark blue key, the wooden door in front of him could be opened as long as there were three ordinary keys.


    This did not think of the situation before, led to Xu Li and Li Ze in the rush towards him, his look in addition to panic, there is a trace of regret.


    Think about why he no longer after a door rest, to that time is really safe.


    But now regret is no use, Li Ze and Xu Li have rushed up, he in addition to continue to try to escape, there is no other choice. It is impossible for him alone to solve two people who have been lured crazy by the dark blue key.


    Xu Li rushed in front of him and threw Wang Meng to the ground. Then he immediately reached out to grab the dark blue key in Wang Meng''s hand.


    Wang Meng is not so simple. When Xu Li reached out to grab him, his feet had already been lifted up, and he kicked Xu Li out of the room.


    At this time, Li Ze also happened to have approached, and his hand covered Wang Meng''s right hand. At this time, Wang Meng''s right hand was tightly clenched with his fist. In the palm of his hand was the dark blue key that allowed one to easily pass through all the doors.Li Ze tried to break Wang Meng''s hand, but his strength was not as strong as Wang Meng. Even though he used all his strength to feed himself, he still didn''t let Wang Meng''s right hand open. Instead, he punched his own Xiong mouth several times.


    This is because his face is so ugly and disgusting that Wang Meng doesn''t even want to fight with his fist.


    Li Ze is also thoroughly impatient. Since he can''t break it with his hands, he simply buries his head, points at Wang Meng''s fist and bites it off.


    "Ah


    Wang Meng didn''t expect that Li Ze would bite himself with his teeth which had been corroded by the poisonous smoke. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he screamed loudly under the pain of eating.


    The hand could no longer hold his fist. He opened his hand and the dark blue key fell on his chest.


    Li Ze and he reached out at the same time to grab it. At this time, Li Ze, who was sitting on him, had more advantages than him. However, he had great strength. This was when Li Ze grasped the key, he grasped Li Ze''s hand.


    Xu Li at this time, also toward them, hand at the dark blue key, three people immediately roll to do a group.


    Wang Meng''s strength is the biggest, but the key is no longer in his palm. Li Ze pinches the key hard. Even Wang Meng can''t snatch it from his hand, but he can''t get rid of Wang Meng''s hand. Xu Li is also involved in it, and he can''t get the key. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    When the three people were fighting for the key, they all tried to grab the key from their own hands. When others tried hard, they rolled over, causing the three of them to roll on the corridor.


    After all, Li Ze''s strength was the smallest. Two people broke his fist hard at the same time. His hands began to soften under the pain of eating.


    "Ah


    Xu Li yelled and pulled hard, and the dark blue key flew out of Li Ze''s hand. The three people''s eyes focused on the dark blue key flying in the air at the same time.


    Ding Dong


    The dark blue key glided through an arc in the air and then landed on the ground. The three men got up in a hurry and rushed to the dark blue key.


    Li Ze was the first person to run in front of him, but soon he was pulled by Wang Meng behind him and fell to the ground.


    After falling down, Li Ze almost didn''t stop at all. He kicked Wang Meng''s ankle, which made Wang Meng fall to the ground.


    In this way, on the contrary, Xu Li, the last one, took advantage of this opportunity to jump high and jump over their heads and rush to the dark blue key.


    Just after taking the dark blue key to his hand, Wang Meng, who got up behind him, pushed it from behind him.


    He was pushed to fly out, and the dark blue key immediately came out of his hand. After falling on the ground, he played several times, and finally stopped by a side door.


    Li Ze relied on his small size, and soon got through the two men. Seeing that his hand was about to get the dark blue key, suddenly Xu Li kicked him hard behind him.


    Li Ze couldn''t control his body shape. He staggered a few steps, pushed it on the side door and opened it directly,


    creaking


    There is no light in the side door. Now no one cares what is in the side door. All they want is a dark blue key.


    Although Li Ze fell to the ground, but also took this opportunity to grasp the dark blue key in his hand.


    The other two people who came up from behind him pressed on him at the first time, causing him to be unable to move at all.


    After struggling for several times, there was no effect. Li Ze could only hold the key tightly.


    Just as they were in full swing, behind the open side door, there was a slight babbling sound, but they did not notice it.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a gray bandage flew out of the side door without warning. In an instant, Li Ze''s hand, which was pressed at the bottom, was entangled.


    Before Li Ze had a reaction to what happened, the bandage pulled him in with an irresistible force.


    Suddenly, he was swallowed by the darkness. The other two were stunned and immediately wanted to chase in. The lure of the dark blue key was too big. Even if there was danger, he could not give up.


    "Ah! Ah


    The cry of horror in pain made Xu Li and Wang Meng''s feet stop. Listening to such a sound, they also hesitated.


    Inside the torch suddenly lit up, dim light let them barely see what these years is.


    A golden coffin was placed in the center of the room, and a mummy was sitting in the coffin. The bandage extended from the mummy''s hand had already entangled Lize.


    Two people see this, can''t help but retreat two steps. It''s a mummy. God knows what it''s going to do to itself.


    If it was not because the dark blue key was still in Li Ze''s hand, they would have turned around and run away. Danger and invincibility are two different concepts.


    The mummy doesn''t look like a character they can handle.


    Xu Li''s expression moved and he began to shout, "thin monkey, throw the key to me, quick!" It was just that he kept his voice down as much as possible, as if he were afraid to disturb the mummy inside the coffin.


    Wang Meng hesitated, thinking that as long as Li Ze threw out the dark blue key, he would just grab it directly, so he had no plan to open his mouth.


    Li Ze said intermittently: "save Help me I I... " His body was too tight by the bandage of the mummy, and his speech was very reluctant.


    Xu Li stretched out his hands, and his palms were hooked twice: "come on, throw me the key in my hand, and I will save you again."


    Save him? Xu Li sneered in his heart. In such a situation, he who rushes up is in bad luck. How can Xu Li do such a stupid thing.


    He just wanted to get the key


    Wang Meng also looked at Li Ze expectantly. Now it is impossible for them to rescue the skinny monkey from the mummy''s hand. They just want to get the dark blue key.


    Li Ze seems to have discovered this, he slowly raised his right hand holding the key.


    Xu Li and Wang Meng''s eyes are filled with excitement. As long as Li Ze throws out the dark blue key, they will have a chance to go out. It is better to choose one than nothing.But they did not notice the irony in Li Ze''s eyes. Li Ze did throw the key out, but instead of throwing it at them, he threw it backward, aiming at the mummy''s face.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Wang Meng and Xu Li both screamed at the same time, their eyes widened and kept shaking their heads, but they still couldn''t stop the key from falling into the coffin.


    The mummy was hit by the dark blue key in Xiong''s mouth. It seemed that he was stimulated and became a little impatient.


    There was a deep roar, and then he tightened the bandage.


    Li Ze couldn''t make a sound. His skin kept bleeding and his bones began to crack.


    Soon, he was wrapped up in bandages and could not make a sound.


    Little by little, at the end of the day, he was directly bound into a airtight ball by layers of bandages. He could not die any more.


    When Xu Li and Wang Meng saw this scene, their eyes suddenly changed. The mummy was even more terrible than they imagined.


    In the mummy''s empty eye socket, suddenly turned into a blood red, roared up to the sky, and threw out Li Ze, who had become a ball in his hand.


    Looking at the mummy''s blood red eyes locked in their own body, two people''s hearts jump at the same time, no longer care about the dark blue key.


    Turn around and want to run out without hesitation, but their speed is too slow.


    The mummy''s bandage pulled the door shut before they could run out.


    Bang!


    With a slight sound, it became a Jedi. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Their eyes were full of despair. After slowly turning their heads, their four legs were shaking and shaking.


    Originally, after losing all hope, Wang Meng was not afraid of death, but the appearance of the dark blue key rekindled his hope.


    Having hope and being so merciless, his inner fear is no less than Xu Li.


    "No Don''t Don''t come here! "


    Xu Li''s back was against the wooden door, trembling and trembling. He grabbed the handle of the door with his backhand and pulled it hard, but he didn''t move at all.


    The mummy slowly climbed out of the coffin, then stepped out of the coffin, stooped and stumbled toward two people, just like a child who had just learned to walk.


    Wang Meng couldn''t bear such pressure in his heart. He immediately called out and rushed to the mummy.


    It seems that the mummy, who seems to be walking unsteadily, suddenly speeds up when Wang Meng rushes over.


    Then a gray bandage flew out of the mummy''s crotch and directly pierced Wang Meng''s Xiong mouth. Before he could react, he directly took out his heart by the most bloody means.


    Wang Meng looked at the heart beating in front of him, the consciousness of the brain became blurred. His face was pale, and he slowly raised his hand, as if he wanted to take his heart back.


    The mummy gave a low roar, and the bandage directly crushed Wang Meng''s heart.


    Wang Meng''s body is stiff, slowly fell to the ground, his eyes are also greatly open, full of panic and unwilling.


    Xu Li is more afraid of He has been dripping a lot of yellow se under his body The so-called scared urine, that''s what it looks like.


    The mummy''s movement is still very slow, but for a man who has no way to escape, the difference is not big.


    Putong


    Xu Li knelt down and kept kowtowing: "please Please Let me go Let me go, I I will make a new start in the future... "


    The mummy''s movement was not affected at all. It was still step by step, not fast, but every step seemed to step on Xu Li''s heart.


    In front of him, Wang Meng''s body is still bleeding, Li Ze has become a meat, ball, and finally only he is left. How can he not be afraid.


    He kowtowed faster and his forehead was bleeding.


    But the mummy still went to him. When he kowtowed, one foot of the mummy was lifted up and seemed to be unsteady.


    But with the mummy''s feet stepping down, Xu Li''s head burst like a watermelon


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the barrage and comments, and shut down the live broadcast directly. Originally, he wanted to play again. Unfortunately, the bus has arrived.


    "Ding, trial completed, Zhang Chu, fear 567, despair 633."


    "Lizer, fear is 732, despair is 698."


    "Wang Meng, fear 512, despair 717."


    "Xu Li, fear is 869, despair is 625."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: flame incarnation!"


    Ye Chen pulls Liang Yin out of the train. The station is crowded with people. Although it is not the peak of travel, there are still many people in this place.


    Two people walked out of the station side by side, looked up, the sun''s light is the most violent time, the hot ground let people walking on the road, as if into the oven.


    When people around are sweating, ye Chen and Liang Yin don''t feel much. With their physical strength, even if they jump into the volcano to take a bath, they will not feel uncomfortable.


    After a quick walk for a distance and getting rid of the most crowded crowd, ye Chen looked at Liang Yin: "baby, where are we going now? Hotel or go straight to play? "


    Their luggage was handled by yechen as early as when they got on the bus, so now they don''t carry anything in their hands.


    Before Liang Yin opened his mouth, ye Chen''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. Some people always don''t understand how much trouble they have caused others.


    "Ye Chen!" The thirteen younger sister, Ouyang Lianhua, waved her hand to Ye Chen and said, "Why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you for a while"


    in her eyes, Liang Yin is like air, which can''t attract her attention and can be ignored.


    Ye Chen was the only one in her eyes.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, looked at Liang Yin, and spread out his hand: "you know, I''m helpless. It''s she who has to chase me."


    Liang Yin nodded with a smile, as if he didn''t take this seriously at all. He waved his hand: "people are chasing after me. Go and say hello to her."Ye Chen thought for a moment, and decided to tell this non mainstream sister clearly. He really didn''t mean anything to her.


    Therefore, he nodded at Liang Yin, and was ready to take his own steps and go to Ouyang Lianhua to explain clearly.


    Obviously, ye Chen still doesn''t understand the woman''s mind. When he just nods, Liang Yin has already started to laugh, with a very small voice and covers his mouth. He looks like a lady.


    But the strong murderous spirit made Ye Chen stop his steps immediately. He turned his head and looked at Liang Yin, who blinked two innocent big eyes. He sighed, thinking that some things seemed to be really unclear.


    Later, he took Liang Yin''s hand and walked straight ahead without looking at Ouyang Lianhua. He didn''t know where he should go now, but one thing is certain, that is, the farther away from Ouyang Lianhua, the better. Only in this way can he ensure his own safety.


    Ouyang loves flowers, but she is extremely persistent. When she sees Ye Chen pulling Liang Yin away, she stomps her feet, or takes the initiative to follow Ye Chen''s back, regardless of the traffic lights, and directly crosses the road.


    Ye Chen doesn''t have to look back and also knows that Ouyang Lianhua has come up. He rubs his head with a headache. For such a female animal, you can''t beat it. The best way is to avoid it.


    Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen and said, "your charm is really great. Your girlfriends are all around me, and there are people who persevere. It''s thirteen girls who are about to move me. Aren''t you moved?"


    Moved? Ye Chen is about to cry now, can''t you be moved. Liang Yin''s hand is twisting hard in his waist, but ye Chen can''t do anything except bear it silently.


    "Taxi!"


    Ye Chen beckons. In cities with developed tourism, taxis are not few. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    After taking a taxi, ye Chen did not open his mouth, but Liang Yin took the initiative to say: "Erhai, I heard that it is very beautiful, I want to see it."


    The taxi driver is not a Kan ye, and there is no nonsense along the way. After two people get off the car, they are sure that they have got rid of Ouyang love flower temporarily. It is a miracle that a woman can be as annoying as her.


    Rare what do not want to think of quiet time, two people quietly nestled together, now the sun is still very hot, but it will not have any kind of impact on them.


    This led to the whole ear of the sea, only the two of them to see the scenery.


    The shimmering water surface is particularly dazzling in the sun. Ye Chen stretches out comfortably. This is the time when his mind is the cleanest. When he sees more crimes, it is really comfortable to stay in such a place occasionally.


    "If you don''t go to work, we can build a villa here and live forever." Ye Chen opens a mouth to say, but see his appearance also just casually say just.


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes and said, "I still have my own career. Besides, if you come here once in a while, you will think this place is very good, but if you come too many times, maybe it will not be like this. Not to mention that you still want to live here... "


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, tourism is not from a place where you are bored, to a place where others are bored."


    Both of them stopped talking and enjoyed their happiness.


    All of a sudden, the sound of falling into the water attracted Ye Chen and Liang Yin''s attention. A woman who jumped into the water was sinking into the water.


    Ye Chen sighed: "it''s really a bad time. I just want to find a place to clean up." After that, others jumped into the water. If there was no one looking at the hotel in the distance, it would not matter, but now it is obviously not.


    So ye Chen can only jump into the water to save people. When Liang Yin saw Ye Chen jump into the water, there was no panic on her face. Since ye Chen and herself saw it, it was difficult for this woman to even want to die.


    Soon, ye Chen dragged the woman to the shore, and did not have the heart to do artificial respiration for her. He pressed on the woman''s stomach. After the woman vomited a lot of water, she coughed twice and gradually opened her eyes.


    This girl is not very beautiful, but she looks very clean. She is very attractive to some middle-aged uncles who have special hobbies.


    Ye Chen is not interested in reading the girl''s memory, and does not want to know what she has experienced in the past. No matter what the situation is, it is her own choice. The reason why Ye Chen will save her is because she meets her.


    After seeing her wake up, ye Chen took out her mobile phone and called the ambulance. After saying a few words, he turned around and left. Liang Yin also came to him at this time.


    "Wait!" "My name is Wang Min, thank you for saving me," she said


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with such a girl who died of suicide. You should know how the parents who are physically and physically affected can not cherish it so much. No matter how difficult it is, death will not be the best solution.


    Even the courage to face such a point are not, do not think about those who still care about her, such people are too selfish.


    Liang Yin came over and compared with Ye Chen, she was much more gentle: "little sister, your name is Wang Min, you can wait a little longer, my boyfriend has already called an ambulance, and the car will come in a moment."


    Liang Yin didn''t think of it at all. She was wearing a young baby face and was also a pure natural little Lori. It was hard to say who was big and who was small.


    Wang Min points, eyes to the back to her Ye Chen: "thank you for saving me..."


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, why did you commit suicide?"


    Wang Min''s face was stiff and fell into silence. Obviously, she didn''t want to tell Liang Yin about her own affairs. Liang Yin can''t force her to speak.


    Ye Chen is not interested in anything now. Since the matter has been solved at this stage, he doesn''t want to do more meaningless things.


    "Baby, let''s go."


    Ye Chen''s urging makes Liang Yin smile apologetically at Wang Min, and then follows Ye Chen''s side, holding hands and walking towards the hotel on the ear seaside, where they have already reserved a room.


    Wang Min looked at their back for several times and wanted to speak to them, but in the end, he couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only watch them leave.


    "Husband, shall we help that girl?" Liang Yin tried to ask.


    Ye chenrou said in a voice, "wife, I know you are kind-hearted, but it is not appropriate for us to do everything at any time. You should also see that it is her own fault that the girl will come to this step. If it is not for her vanity, it will not be so. Even if we help her this time, can we"But..." Liang Yin is still a little impatient.


    "All right, wife." Ye Chen interrupted Liang Yin''s words: "I am only responsible for the judgment of sins, not the Savior, for this kind of people who take their own blame, I can''t help and do not want to help."


    Ye Chen''s words let Liang Yin give up her thoughts. It is true that the same as ye Chen said, the girl will fall into that step, but it is all caused by her own choice.


    After taking a bath in the hotel, they strolled in different cities and the same busy streets for a while. After eating, they bought some special products and went back to the hotel.


    Liang Yin knows what ye Chen is going to do, and doesn''t disturb him. He goes to his room to have a rest. Ye Chen still stays in the living room, pours himself a glass of grape wine and sits on the sofa.


    On the outskirts of the capital, in a small apartment with the signboard of some financing company, four thin men are excitedly gathered in front of the computer, looking at the pictures on the screen.


    "This girl named Wang Min has a really good figure. It makes my mouth water. If I can get her to the capital, it will be very cool. " Said Chen Ming, drooling at the corner of his mouth.


    Sun he, who was sitting behind him, slapped him on the head: "what are we doing? This is our cash cow. If we do it well, we can get a lot of money from her."


    Chen Ming shook his head and his face was filled with anger. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    He Yun, who was sitting behind Chen Ming, shook his head: "it''s hard to say, this girl has been missing for two days. Maybe it''s a dead fish again. Boss, we''ve invested twenty or thirty thousand on her this time. It''s a pity if we can''t make it."


    Huang Fu didn''t care much about it. He had a lot of money in his family. He didn''t want to get any money. He just wanted to play with women more.


    "Dead fish on the dead fish, dead fish these photos bought to the website can also earn a little bit, coupled with the previous small video, estimated not to lose much money."


    Chen Ming asked suspiciously: "boss, I don''t understand, she is such a girl what things to borrow so much money."


    "Hum I really don''t know how your brain grows, what do you care about this kind of thing, if we don''t have girls like them, how can we make money? " Sun he said scornfully.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. I''m just curious. What''s the matter?" Chen Ming swearing: "I didn''t ask him, did you have a brain disease?"


    "Chen Ming, I will tear you up sooner or later." Sun he blushed, but he hated Chen Ming''s mouth.


    Huang Fu waved his hand: "you both shut up." After all, he was the boss. Even though he didn''t use the tone of reprimand, the two men still closed their mouths.


    Huang Fu explained to Chen Ming, "these women can do anything for their own desires, hopes and petty vanity."


    Chen Ming seems to know something about it. He doesn''t understand what kind of cosmetics and famous brand bags are. Are they really so important? How come he didn''t feel to deal with it at all


    Four people are chatting, suddenly their computer screen a black, they are all in a daze.


    Chen Ming said suspiciously: "is the computer poisoned? It should not be. Our computer is a system and firewall that costs a lot of money to install. It''s just that we are afraid of virus. How can this happen... "


    Before he finished his words, a black invitation appeared on the screen, and five big characters appeared on the invitation: death notice!


    Four people''s facial expression one stiff, then Huang Fu not quite certain said: "this must be that bastard hacker hacked into our computer, deliberately made such a prank."


    The other three nodded. They would rather believe that it was a hacker''s boring act than that it was the death judge''s death notice.


    "That''s it." Sun he echoed: "if this is really a death notice, how can it appear in the computer? The death judge will not do such a boring thing."


    However, the next second they don''t want to believe it, they can''t do it. The death notice directly floats out of the computer, and in a way contrary to common sense, it sends the death notice to them. There are four copies in total, which fall on each of them.


    "This This This is the real death notice Sun he shuddered and said.


    Chen Ming swallows and salivas. There are big drops of sweat on his forehead. He agrees with sun he''s saying: "it should be No There will be no mistake. "


    He Yun simply threw the death notice on the ground. He didn''t want to know what kind of crimes he had committed. He only knew that he was one of those shameless scum at the beginning, and he didn''t want to become the object of ridicule one day.


    Betta live, death judge''s live room, open again. There will never be a lack of audience in this. It can''t be just that some people get in faster and some people enter more slowly.


    The screen is not fully lit up, a few lines of words appear on the screen first.


    Huang Fu, male, 25 years old, occupation: general manager of financing company.


    Crime: putting in illegal loans on the Internet to make profits, organizing girls who can''t pay back to prostitution, thus forcing the death of 12 girls


    He Yun, male, 26 years old, occupation: President of financing company.


    Crime: putting in illegal loans on the Internet to make profits, organizing girls who can''t pay back to prostitution, thus forcing the death of 12 girls


    Chen Ming, male, 24 years old, occupation: financing company employee.


    Crime: putting in illegal loans on the Internet to make profits, organizing girls who can''t pay back to prostitution, thus forcing the death of 12 girls


    Sun he, male, 26 years old, occupation: financing company employee.


    Crime: putting in illegal loans on the Internet to make profits, organizing girls who can''t pay back to prostitution, thus forcing the death of 12 girls


    Their crimes are followed by the names of 12 girls who have committed suicide. Ye Chen has sorted out the details of their crimes.


    This is the first time for the first time. Ye Chen is just indifferent and not cold-blooded. He doesn''t want to see so many girls cheated. It''s just that many people are easily swallowed up by their own desires and hopes. No matter who is there, no matter who can completely prevent such a thing from happening, all ye Chen can do is this.


    By the time the picture was fully lit up, the four men had been dropped from the ceiling by green vines. In addition to showing their faces, other places are wrapped in green vines and rice dumplings."Judge of death!" Huang Fu yelled: "even if we did something wrong, we can''t blame us completely. We don''t need you to judge us for our crimes."


    After reading his death notice, Chen Ming naturally knew all his crimes. He raised his head and said in a loud voice, "yes, death judge, you can''t do this! We didn''t do anything wrong at all. The so-called debt repayment, we just asked those girls to get back their own money and part of the interest, but they signed an agreement and were willing to do so! "


    Sun he immediately grasped the key point: "yes, yes, the chief judge. Those girls who committed suicide have nothing to do with us."


    Only He Yun didn''t say a word. He was the one who watched the death judge''s live broadcast the most, and he was also a person who knew better about the death judge. Naturally, he knew that he had entered the trial. There was no room for discussion at all. The only way for them was to kill according to the arrangement of the death judge.


    But so far, no one has been able to escape from the death judge alive.


    "Shameless! It''s shameless to have done something like that and dare to say that it has nothing to do with myself. But for their persecution, how could those girls commit suicide? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    "I don''t think what they said is totally wrong. You think, when the girls started to borrow money, they didn''t force them. It was all those girls who volunteered to write naked notes. Frankly speaking, they still had a lot to do with the girls themselves."


    "What are you talking about upstairs? Girls are just borrowing money. Do you have to force people to death?"


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong with what he said. At the beginning of borrowing money, since he would put forward the idea of naked loan, there is no need to think that this is definitely not a formal institution. People have to pay a price for everything they do!"


    "You shouldn''t say that either..."


    For ye Chen, no matter what the fans'' views are, he will not have a half dime impact on him. What he cares about is that through such means, as far as possible, those who have bad intentions will be eliminated.


    "Trial, start!"


    Ye Chen announced coldly that he would not care what these people said.


    Their voices seemed to be pinched, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. It''s just because no matter what they said, no matter what they said, ye Chen still didn''t change his mind.


    They were met only by trial, without any emotion.


    Not long after ye Chen finished speaking, countless towering trees grew out of their windows. From the picture, we can see that their original suburb has become a lush forest in a very short time.


    Soon the tall trees covered most of the light, and then the four of them were directly released by the vines and fell heavily to the ground.


    With a slight cough, the four of them slowly got up from the ground and looked at the house covered with vegetation. Their eyes were full of panic and fear.


    Ye Chen''s voice rang again: "this is not the place where you used to be, so don''t think you can go out according to the original road. If you want to get out of this forest, the only way for you is to live. If you live for two days, you can go out from here."


    Four people look at each other, as long as they live two days, then it is not difficult. Two days of time, even if they do not eat or drink, as long as they do not move, as long as they keep as little consumption as possible, even if they stay here, they can survive these two days.


    But they did not have time to celebrate, suddenly the whole house began to tremble, shake up, tottering.


    "Get out of here He Yun shouts: "the house is about to collapse. If it is pressed, it will die directly." He was the first person to react to the four people, so naturally he was the first to act.


    Before others had time to do anything else, he took the lead in rushing towards the door. Although the handle was covered with moss, the lock still worked normally.


    He just pushed the door open.


    The other three people also rushed out of the apartment. When they all came out, the apartment had collapsed. At this time, they found that only their room appeared here, and the other parts did not appear.


    It''s like only their room has been moved here.


    Only Ye Chen can do such a totally unreasonable thing.


    At this time, they couldn''t tell where they were. They rushed out in a hurry. Except for He Yun, other people''s mobile phones were left in the room, and now they can''t take them out.


    He Yun took out his mobile phone actively. When he wanted to open it, he found that his mobile phone had no reaction at all. No matter what he did, the screen was dark.


    However, he Yun had to take a breath and shake his head at them: "my mobile phone can''t be used. It''s estimated that it''s the death judge''s fault. What should I do now? Just stay here for two days?"


    Huang Fu thought for a while and shook his head: "it is estimated that there will be some bad things to come to us with us. Since this room will collapse, it shows that the death judge will not let us go so simply for two days. We must make some preparations, at least find a place where we can run."


    He Yun looked around for a week. This place is really not conducive to their escape. The trees here are too luxuriant. In addition, the ground is rugged. If something really comes to them, they will even be difficult to escape.


    "Yes, we should change places." He Yun asked, "which way to go?" For him and Huang Fu, it''s only necessary for them to make a decision. As for Chen Ming and sun he, apart from following them to help, they can''t make any decisions.


    Huang Fu doesn''t know where to go. His heart is also a mess. However, he didn''t show it. Since he Yun mentioned this, he simply pointed to a direction. In any case, everyone didn''t know where to go, so he just took a random direction.


    Anyway, all they want is a flat place.The other three people followed him. It was extremely quiet in the dark forest. There was no sound at all. This thing itself seemed very strange.


    It''s just that the four of them are so nervous that they don''t notice it at all.


    Slowly, the road in front of them became wider and smoother, not as steep and uneven as before.


    However, with the passage of time, the forest is becoming more and more dark, the light gradually disappeared, their nerves tensed even more, many times many things will be hidden in the dark.


    "You see!"


    The quiet atmosphere was broken by Chen Ming''s words. The other three people were very nervous. In addition, they had been silent for a long time. Chen Ming''s words scared them.


    Sun he was the one who disliked Chen Ming most. He immediately scolded: "what''s your name? Do you know that people will scare people to death? Besides, you don''t have to look at what''s going on now. Just like this, you''re shocked!"


    Chen Ming didn''t care to fight with him at this time. He pointed to what he saw and said, "look at it. It''s like a house with lights. I think there should be someone there."


    "Do you want to go and see it?" Huang Fu frowned and said, "it''s too dangerous. We don''t know what''s going on here. If we break into any place at random, it will only make us die faster. Don''t forget, this is in the live broadcast of the death judge."


    After listening to Huang Fu''s words, Chen Ming only took back his finger. He didn''t want to see it much. He just felt that there would be people in such a place. It was really strange that he suddenly pointed out to the public.


    It''s a pity that the other three have no such interest. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    After walking a little longer, the four suddenly heard a faint voice coming into their ears: "Yin man on the road Avoid... " The long sound mixed with the sound of gongs and drums is particularly frightening in such an environment.


    Four people stopped once again, and there was no other light source except the dim moonlight. In this case, even though they were less than two steps apart, they still could not completely face each other.


    But watching live fans can clearly see their stiff faces.


    He Yun asked softly: "you should have heard that voice just now? We Would you like to see it? It sounds like a person. As long as it is a person, there is a possibility of communication. "


    "You''re crazy!" Chen Ming exclaimed, but could not pay attention to the status gap: "you said before, this is the death judge''s live broadcast. You don''t know what will appear. If you are not careful, you may not be able to point out what will happen and communicate with each other. Maybe you will be eaten directly. I remember that you have been eaten before!"


    Huang Fu and sun he were also frightened by his words. They were already flustered when they heard the voice. Now, with Chen Ming''s words, it is not easy for him to keep from being scared. Let alone go and have a look according to He Yun.


    The sound still reverberates in their ears, and becomes more and more clear. Obviously at this time, people are coming towards them. The sound of gongs and drums seems to hit their hearts directly, which makes them scared.


    "Yin people go on the road Yang people avoid... "


    This time they all heard very clearly.


    "This How can you hear this sentence so familiar? " Sun he said in a low voice, "I always feel that I have heard about it, but I just can''t remember."


    Huang Fu slapped sun he on the head this time: "fool, I haven''t seen the zombie movie. It''s obviously the voice of Taoist driving the corpse. If you don''t change the way, if you really hit a zombie, you''ll die!"


    "I really want to see what zombies look like," Chen added


    Huang Fu was not polite at all. He slapped Chen Ming on the head again. He didn''t even want to scold him. He turned his head and left.


    Before Chen Ming knew what the situation was, the other two men had followed Huang Fu''s back and went on a different road. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he didn''t dare to say anything because it was Huang Fu who hit him. He could only follow up.


    However, after a short time, Huang Fu and his wife found that no matter which road they took, they could not avoid the sound, just like the Taoist priest who was driving the corpse was always following them.


    And as time went on, the voice of Taoists became louder and louder. The so-called "Yang people avoid" is just shouting casually. No matter how they go, they can''t avoid it.


    Huang Fu is more and more nervous. He has seen a lot of horror movies. The last thing he wants is to run into zombies that he has only seen in movies.


    But the voice chased so hard, as if they had no choice but to wait for a group of zombies driven by Taoists to catch up.


    They can''t help but add faster pace, change direction frequency is also faster and faster, basically can''t go far, as long as the intensity of the sound does not have any change, they will immediately change direction.


    They can only find a way to escape the Taoist priest and the zombie behind them in this way.


    "Ah Huang Fu tried many times, but there was still no change. He was angry at last. When the fear reached the maximum, the easiest thing to do was anger.


    Use anger to flush their head, in such a way, to let fear fade, but what they don''t know is that when the anger comes, that is, the moment of danger.


    With the roar of Huang Fu, the voice that had been following them disappeared.


    At first, they had not been noticed. Until he Yun covered Huang Fu''s mouth, they responded. The four listened attentively and found that the voice had disappeared.


    "The voice is gone, and the Taoist is gone?" Sun he is not very sure to say: "was the boss such a roar, let him hear our voice, he left on his own initiative?"


    Huang Fu doesn''t know if he should listen to this as flattery. However, no matter whether he is or not, he doesn''t have so much mind to worry about this. Now, for them, the most important thing is to leave here.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. Otherwise, we will be miserable if the Taoist priest comes after us again." He Yun said a, rushed to the front, and then said to Huang Fu: "boss, I''d better go ahead, otherwise, you will have no time to respond to any danger."


    Huang Fu nodded, and there was no change on his face. He Yun was very clear that Huang Fu was still fluctuating in his heart. That is why Sun he and Chen Ming were far less than he Yun.After a short walk, a house with lights on appeared in front of them. Just now, due to the shelter of trees and their mental tension, they didn''t find out in time. When they saw it now, the house was not far away.


    However, due to the dim light, even if they were not far away, they could not see the whole picture of the house. They could only vaguely see that the house itself was still very large.


    "Would you like to go in and have a look?" Chen Ming suggested that he always felt that this kind of house was the same as the one with lights on before.


    He Yun pondered for a while and shook his head: "it''s better not to go in. The safer it looks in this kind of place, maybe the danger is there."


    "Yin people go on the road Yang people avoid... "


    It was the Taoist priest''s voice again. This time, it was really very close. Judging from this voice, it might be more than ten meters.


    "How can he catch up?" Huang Fu looked as if a Shan was about to collapse: "this is his soul! It''s not over


    He Yun''s face also became very ugly, he was the most calm: "go in." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    "In?" Sun he did not understand he Yun''s meaning: "where to go?"


    He Yun whispered: "nonsense! It must be going into the house in front of you, or else you can get in there


    "But don''t you say it''s not safe?" Sun he still likes to talk nonsense.


    "Yin people go on the road Yang people avoid... "


    The voice was too close to explain anything. He Yun immediately ran forward and yelled, "Why are you so stupid? Since that Taoist priest will follow us all the time, the purpose is to force us into the house. Although I don''t want to go in, it may not be better if the zombies catch up with you!"


    Sun he realized that he didn''t speak in his mouth. It''s not that he didn''t have other problems. It''s just that he ran too fast. Now he has some difficulties in speaking.


    However, after a short time, they rushed to the door of the house, and the voice behind them continued. They also failed to open the distance between them and the Taoist priest behind them.


    He Yun did not hesitate to push open the door that looked a bit primitive, and even had no time to see clearly the signboard of the building, so he took the other three people into it.


    As soon as they went in, they regretted it. They saw a messy scene. In addition to the many candles lit, the rest were only covered with dust and spider webs all over the head. It didn''t look like a place to live.


    In particular, this kind of architectural pattern does not seem to be the pattern used in modern times, but is a bit like an ancient inn. What they are now on is the first floor of the inn.


    Huang Fu was just about to turn around and want to go. Suddenly, the door behind them closed like this. There was not even a gust of wind. It was so weird that it was slowly closed.


    The four people''s faces suddenly became ugly, and their heart beat involuntarily. They looked around in horror. Although the place was empty, no matter where it was, they still felt that there were countless frightening unknown things.


    Dong Dong


    It was like a knock on the door or a footstep, but they couldn''t find out where the sound came from. The sound was loud and the interval was not long.


    "You..." Strange voice faint ring out, not the slightest heart prepared four people at the same time called out: "ah!"


    In panic, they couldn''t control themselves and ran everywhere. The door behind them had been closed, and they didn''t know where to run. Now the four of them felt extremely regretful. Even if they were forced by the death judge, if they ran into those zombies outside, they could still run for a while.


    They can''t do anything but die.


    "What are you doing?"


    This time, the voice was much louder, and more candles were lit. After a little more light, they realized that the voice was from a dwarf dwarf.


    The dwarf''s height is only the knee of a normal adult man. The gray hair on his head is so long that his face is hidden. They can''t see the dwarf''s face at all.


    The four men who stopped their steps looked down at the dwarf with surprise and anger in their eyes, but no one was willing to admit that they were afraid of a child.


    "You guests are a bit reckless." The dwarf''s tone was not polite: "we don''t like shouting here. If you can''t control your emotions, please find another place to live. We don''t welcome you here."


    The four looked at each other. No one wanted to live in this kind of ghost place. Since the dwarf boss had opened his mouth, they were eager to leave here.


    "Boss, you''re right. I''m sorry we disturbed you. We''ll leave now." He Yun is still very polite. If he is not polite, he will never use such a tone. However, it is hard to say what kind of situation will happen in this situation today. If he is not polite, he can not point out that the boss can let them all die here.


    The death judge''s live broadcast, even if it''s just a chopstick, can kill people.


    "Do as you please." The boss waved his hand at will, as if he were driving away flies.


    Huang Fu and their faces are happy. Now they don''t care about the tone and attitude of the boss towards them. As long as they can get out of here safely, nothing really matters.


    At the moment of Chen Ming leaving the door, the boss suddenly said, "by the way, you should not be the corpse chaser. Then you should be more careful when you go out. I can also say that your attitude is quite good. I would like to remind you that it is not so peaceful here recently. If you don''t have any skills, don''t run around."


    He Yun first asked, "boss, what do you mean by this? Can''t we live in this neighborhood if it''s not the corpse chaser? "The boss nodded his head to the point: "if it''s not a corpse driver, you will surely die if you meet the corpse king. Even if the general corpse chaser meets with him, if his ability is not enough, he will die in the hand of the corpse king."


    "How could that happen?" He Yun asked in dismay: "then there are no other residents around here? Are they not afraid of the king of the dead


    The boss snorted: "there are no families in this 500 Li area. Here is the corpse removal Inn specially set up for the corpse drivers!"


    Huang Fu immediately grasped the key point: "Why are you not afraid of the boss?"


    "Me?" The boss seemed to hear some special joke: "why should I be afraid? The corpse king himself listens to me


    "What?" Four people were scared, is this dwarf also a zombie? The idea came out of their heads like mushrooms.


    The boss seemed to see through their thoughts: "I am not a zombie, but a living person! It''s just my own way. OK, I''ve told you so many things. Now you should disappear from my face. Remember, don''t appear near my inn at night, or I will be very unhappy! "


    After listening to the existence of the corpse king, these four people are not willing to realize this inn. This is the last place for them to save their lives. Other people can take a chance, but in their bodies, there are bound to be accidents. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Even in He Yun''s heart, the corpse king is actually what the death judge has prepared for them.


    "Boss, we are not corpse chasers either. If we run around outside at this time, it will be very easy to meet the corpse king. At that time, even if we don''t want to die, it will be difficult, you see..." Huang Fu has made it clear.


    The boss also understood his words: "you want to stay in my inn for a night, don''t you?"


    The heads of the four men nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "Dream!"


    The boss''s cold refusal made their faces froze at the same time. The four of them had not heard of such a rude refusal for a long time.


    "Ha ha, this boss is 666. I will take such a strong boss. I will have the ability of a boss in the future. I will also open such a shop. I don''t need to clean up. If there are guests, I just need to collect money. If I''m not happy, I can drive others out."


    "The point is, are there really zombies? I always feel terrible. "


    "If you are timid, don''t watch it. If someone tells me there are zombies, I won''t believe it. But if it appears in the live broadcast of the judge''s boss, there must be one!"


    "That''s right. We are all the brain powder of the judge''s boss!"


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+100086£¡¡±


    Huang Fu took a deep breath. From childhood to adulthood, he was basically not rejected. His family background was very good, and he was rich in money and power. The reason why he did such immoral things was because he was interested in these women.


    Now the boss doesn''t take him for a while, he almost doesn''t open his mouth to reveal his father''s name and his grandfather''s name.


    He Yun is quite calm, and this situation is in his expectation: "boss, no matter what things can be discussed, as long as we can stay in the inn, it doesn''t matter if we spend more."


    "It doesn''t matter how much it costs." "We have plenty of money," Huang added


    "Money?" Dwarf boss sneered, his height is less than half a meter, but the voice is very thick: "do you think I will be short of money? Don''t mention any money to me. I have a lot of money


    No money? What do you want?


    He Yun asked: "boss, what do you think you need to pay for our room rate?"


    The boss began to look up and down. The four of them seemed to have been stripped off. Although the boss''s eyes didn''t show up, the eyes seemed to be in essence.


    "In that case, I can let you stay here for one night. Remember, I have no spare room for you. As for the room charge you mentioned, it''s simple. I only need one finger from each of you. "


    "Fingers?" They thought that the boss would ask for something valuable, but they didn''t expect that it would be fingers. In fact, there is nothing valuable.


    "Yes, yes, fingers!" "It''s just four fingers," the dwarf boss said with great certainty, "that''s how you can stay in the inn one night at a time."


    "This Boss, do you think you can change it into something else. " The person in charge of negotiation is still he Yun.


    "Get out of here," the boss said rudely He really didn''t say a word of nonsense. He just stepped on his short feet, walked to the door and opened the door.


    The four were in a panic. If they went out, they would be dead. Compared with a life, a finger is not worth it.


    However, they were still extremely reluctant to cut off one of their fingers.


    "Yes." Huang Fu suddenly thought of a very important point: "boss, what you said just now is that we can live for one night with four fingers, right?"


    "Yes," the boss said concisely


    Huang Fu turned his eyes to Chen Ming, and then to sun he: "you two, each of you, cut off your two fingers. As long as we can get out of here this time, then I will make good compensation to you two."


    He Yun added a more heavy sentence: "if you can''t go out, even if you keep your little fingers, it''s useless."


    Chen Ming didn''t know what to do. He simply turned his attention to sun he. He wanted money, but his fingers could not be cut. After all, it was not leeks in the field, which could grow again.


    "What do you want me to do?" Sun he said angrily, "you can think about your own things." His heart is also unwilling, but money for his temptation, than Sun Ming''s words even more strong.


    "Since you said that, boss, I don''t have much to say." Sun he directly raised five fingers: "I want 500000!"


    "Good!" Huang Fu promised to come down. For him, 500000 yuan is not much, which is just the money he used to modify casually when playing with cars."I''m talking about a 500000, and I''ll cut two, that is, a million!"


    Although he was not happy with sun and his behavior of starting the price, Huang Fu still agreed. Then he focused his attention on Sun Ming''s face: "what about you? Would you like to? You can also get a million. "


    He didn''t have to be so troublesome, but he was moved by the fact that he Yun walked in front of him. If the time was not right, he would have burned yellow paper to cut off the chicken head and he Yun would have worshipped him.


    It''s a pity that he is the only one who has such an idea. In He Yun''s heart, he is still nothing, just because he knows people, faces and hearts, so Huang Fu has such an illusion.


    To put it bluntly, it is he yunbrush''s turn.


    Chen Ming sees that sun he has already agreed, and he has nothing to refuse. Just like He Yun said, if he can''t get out, it''s useless to keep fingers. In any case, it''s a dead man. But if he can get out of here, he can buy two fingers for a million, which is still his own profit.


    "I agreed."


    Hearing Chen Ming also agreed, without Huang Fu''s opening, he Yun had already taken the initiative to open his mouth: "boss, you can cut off their two little thumbs, so add up to have four."


    The boss didn''t urge them all the time, but now he hears that they have got the result. Suddenly there was a shrill laugh Four people looked at the laughing boss, some do not know why ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    After a long time, the boss stopped laughing and didn''t say any other nonsense, so he turned around and said, "you want to take the person with your finger cut off and follow me."


    Under the gaze of Chen Ming and sun, Huang Fu and he Yun, they can only follow the boss and go forward.


    At this time, the boss said to himself: "interesting, really interesting, the death judge did not cheat me, really can see such an interesting scene."


    Chen Ming and sun he walked less than 10 meters, the boss had stopped, they are not even out of sight of the other two people.


    In front of the boss, there was also a dusty table: "put your hands on the table."


    Two people smell the speech, also did not see what murder weapon, also so the hand put on the table. The next second, their little thumbs broke on the table without warning.


    This kind of sudden situation, two people do not have any feeling at all. It wasn''t until a second later that the pain entered their brains.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The screams of the two men almost at the same time, and their blood soon covered the whole table, and then dropped to the ground.


    The two men quickly took back their hands and looked at the two broken thumbs. They didn''t know what to do. When both hands were injured, they didn''t even have the ability to wrap up their wounds.


    He Yun and Huang Fu didn''t show any indifference. Under such circumstances, they still took the initiative to bandage them.


    By the time they finished the treatment, the dwarf boss had disappeared from their eyes, as if they had never appeared. If it hadn''t been for a pool of blood and four thumbs on the table, they would have felt like an illusion.


    "What is the situation?" Huang Fu''s face was full of questions.


    When he asked questions, the blood on the table suddenly began to flow quickly, but in the blink of an eye, you can stay here.


    Such a strange scene, suddenly let their heart up, but in the face of such a situation, they also have no way. Can only look at the words on the table, is such a little bit scattered.


    Then the four people, looking for a place at random, did not care what was dirty, directly sat on the ground like this. They were really too tired, not only physically tired, but also their nerves were tormented by these things.


    Without any medicine, the wounds on sun he and Chen Ming''s hands were still very painful, but now they have no other choice but to bear it.


    Just when the four were drowsy, suddenly, the door of the inn was slowly pushed open after a creaking sound.


    The four suddenly woke up and stared at the things that jumped in the door. Sun Ming was the first to shout: "zombies!"


    Zombies It''s similar to what you can see on TV, with sharp teeth and long fingernails, and a charm on the forehead. The only difference is that these zombies don''t wear the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty.


    Four people immediately got up from the ground and ran to the inn without hesitation. There were more than one zombie at the door, there were six. Such a number makes them unable to raise the mind of running out of the door.


    "Well, don''t panic


    As they were running inside, a white ribbon caught them, and then a middle-aged Taoist priest in a yellow robe came in.


    "How can you run around in this corpse Inn?" Taoist said, while slowly approaching them: "and it is easy to cause a wide range of autopsy, then can be troublesome."


    They were a little relieved to see that they were walking in.


    However, those zombies who follow the Taoist priest still make them very nervous. This is not an ordinary thing. If you are accidentally bitten, you will be dead. It is only after the things that have been seen on TV in the past really appear in front of their eyes, they only know that the movies they saw before are really not terrible enough.


    Only when you see these bodies with fangs jumping, can you really understand what it''s like to have a cold back.


    After swallowing, he Yun forced himself to calm down: "Taoist priest, you are What are you going to do? "


    The Taoist priest looked at He Yun curiously: "since you are coming to the inn, it must be staying in."


    "Will zombies live here?" Sun he asked in fear.


    The Taoist explained, "this is a corpse removal inn. Only the corpse chasers and zombies will live here. This is a strange thing."


    After that, the Taoist priest didn''t say hello, he just went to the inn with the bell. It seems that he is very familiar with here.


    Watching a zombie jump in front of their own body, the four people''s feet all trembled. Before they heard the words "corpse inn", they did not expect that there would be a zombie here.The flustered mood almost completely engulfed them


    "we Are you going to get out of here? " Chen Ming said frankly: "I I''m a little scared... "


    Afraid! One of the four of them was not afraid. The thought of living with a zombie in a house would make everyone feel upset.


    "If you want to go out, you can go out by yourself. I don''t intend to go out from here. Besides the boss, there must be other Taoists here. Even if there are zombies out of control, at least we can ask for help. If you go out, you will encounter the corpse King by accident But that''s the only way to die. "


    He Yun''s words dispel Chen Ming''s thoughts, but his heart has become flustered, how can not calm down. Half of these two days have passed. It seems that they have not encountered any fatal danger, but this does not mean that the danger will not return.


    It''s just that so far, their luck has been pretty good.


    The more anxious the night is, the longer it appears. In fact, it is difficult for the four people to fall asleep, but in order to prevent themselves from becoming the cause of the corpse, they still forced themselves to sit quietly in the corner, not to make a sound, and even controlled their breathing, being careful Forced myself to close my eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Ding Dong Ding Dong


    There was a little noise, and they opened their eyes almost at the same time. But when they listened carefully, they found that the sound had disappeared.


    After waiting for a minute or two, nothing happened They had to close their eyes again.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sound of children''s laughter rings in their ears. If the first time is only accidental, then this is obviously not.


    One by one, they stood up, their faces looked very nervous, kept looking around, but they didn''t see anything. Everything here seemed to be the same as before they closed their eyes, and there was no big difference. Only a few of the candles were destroyed.


    The child''s laughter disappeared again as if it had never appeared.


    "Did you all hear that?" He Yun asked.


    The other three nodded. At this time, the situation is very obvious. If only one person hears it, it can be said that it is auditory hallucination. However, if all four people hear it, there is no possibility of auditory hallucination. The only way to say is that there is really that kind of strange voice.


    Sun he whispered to himself, "how can there be children here..." He did not understand that in such a corpse Inn, even a Taoist would not take such a young child with him.


    Bang!


    There was a loud and clear sound, this time from their heads, as if something had hit the floor on the second floor.


    Four people slowly close together, only in this way can they get a little bit of security. The dust from the ceiling is very conspicuous


    The four people all raised their heads. They didn''t know what happened upstairs. They didn''t dare to go upstairs to see what happened. What embarrassed them most was that they knew that this was not a very safe place, but they still did not dare to go out from here.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and all the candles began to beat. It looked as if something had passed by. The wind was blowing out the candle.


    Bang Dang!


    The closed window of the inn was blown open by a strong wind. The strong wind soon blew out all the candles, and the inn became out of sight.


    There is no moon out of the window and no stars can be seen. The whole world seems to be covered by a layer of black cloth, there is no light at all.


    Four people lean closer, they can clearly feel each other''s shaking, shaking, simply can not restrain.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground rang again, which also mixed with children''s laughter


    They feel that their heartbeat is about to jump out. They don''t know what happened on the second floor. What they are most worried about is that this situation will affect their first floor.


    The cold wind was still blowing and pouring into the collar. The cold feeling made them embrace themselves, and the temperature of the inn suddenly dropped at this moment.


    Sun he felt that his neck was a little itchy. After twisting his neck, there was no use. He stretched out his hand and scratched it.


    At this time, he found that there was something very small growing on his neck. The shape was a bit like a column, but it was not very regular. It also had a little radian. It was not big, but it was a little prickly.


    He can''t help but start to scratch hard, only in this way can he feel more comfortable. At this time, the four of them are close together. Naturally, other people can feel sun he''s action.


    Huang Fu asked in a bad tone, "Sunhe, what are you doing?" He is now very afraid. Sun he''s doing this will undoubtedly aggravate his inner fear.


    Sun he said wrongly, "boss, I don''t know why. It seems that there is something on my neck. It''s really itchy. It''s hard to feel I can''t help it... "


    "Why can''t I help it?" He Yun asked nervously, "Sun Yun, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? It''s really strange that you look like this."


    "It''s strange It''s strange... " Sun he''s voice became erratic. The other three also found something wrong. However, in such a dark place, they couldn''t see what was wrong with sun he. They could only keep a little distance from him.


    Chen Ming''s mouth is still very cheap now: "Sunhe, do you think your neck is playing in a plane as a JB? After a long time, even if you are bitten by mosquitoes, you will not be able to..."


    But before he finished his words, sun he suddenly let out a roar: "I can''t help it!"


    Then he suddenly turned around and grabbed Chen Ming behind him. He pinched Chen Ming''s arm with force. His fingers began to increase strength, as if he were going to break Chen Ming''s arm like this.


    "I''ll draw up the damn thing!" Chen Ming pulled his arm back. Unfortunately, sun he''s hand was like a pair of pliers. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move it."Ah Sun he roared. His voice didn''t look like a human, but it was like a beast.


    What Chen Ming can''t think about most now is why he feels that sun he''s amputated pinkie doesn''t hurt at all. When the wound touches his arm, nothing happens. On the contrary, he can continue to use more strength.


    He Yun and Huang Fu find that they are not right. What they do the first time is not to save sun he and Chen Ming, who sound a little painful. Instead, they directly open the distance between sun he and Chen Ming and ensure their own safety first.


    Chen Mingtong''s tears are about to come out. He has already felt his arm bleeding, which is just a skin injury. Under sun he''s constant efforts, his two arms have faintly made a creaking sound.


    Chen Ming can''t help feeling that his bones are about to break. He jumps up in situ directly and kicks his feet towards sun he''s Xiong mouth at the same time.


    After a dull sound, he finally got rid of sun he''s arm. In such a place where there was no light, the four of them scattered and could not see each other completely.


    Only sun he''s roar can let him know where sun he is. As for the other three people, they don''t know the other party''s position except pulling the distance from sun he.


    They don''t dare to make a sound. Sun he''s voice is really frightening. Although they don''t know what sun he has become, they don''t want to set fire to him ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Sun he is still roaring. In the dark environment, the wind is getting colder and colder.


    Without knowing why, in addition to sun and the other three people, are in step by step back.


    Sun he''s roar is an indicator light for them. It''s the most important thing for them to keep a distance from sun he.


    In the eyes of fans, these four people are like blind people touching and holding.


    Sun he''s roar gradually began to diminish, and finally disappeared completely, which made the other three even more nervous.


    When there is a roar, at least there is a direction and a general location. Now that there is no sound, they can only guess from the position they remember before.


    Huang Fu''s hand was completely opened, and he felt and held it around. Suddenly, a hand came from his armpit. He was so nervous that he was shocked. Instinctively, he said "ah" in his mouth and waved it with one fist.


    "Gee..." Chen Ming, who was half a beat slower than Huang Fu, screamed. Huang Fu''s punch did not show any affection. She was lucky that such a punch hit him on the head and didn''t get it.


    However, it was this scream that made Huang Fu know his identity: "Chen Ming? Is that you, Chen Ming? "


    "Boss..." Chen Ming''s voice trembled and trembled: "I''m so scared And It''s OK. "


    Huang Fu just wanted to hold on to a fallen straw, holding his hand tightly and whispering, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. We''ll have a way..."


    "Ha..." Deep breath, the air is also filled with a smell of putrefaction.


    Huang Fu''s hand slowly released: "Chen Ming, your hand How can your hands be so cold... "


    Chen Ming said suspiciously, "boss, what do you mean? I My hands are not cold. "


    Huang Fu stepped back, and his face began to sweat. He always felt that what he had just grasped was not Chen Ming''s hand.


    Bang!


    "Ah..." Huang Fu yelled. His neck was choked by something. The cold touch and suffocation pain on his neck made him extremely afraid.


    Chen Ming trembled and started to retreat. He didn''t mean to save Huang Fu at all.


    Chen Mingcai stepped back three steps, and was suddenly blocked by something behind him. His body was stiff, and the cold sweat of bean size on his forehead kept flowing out.


    He didn''t even dare to go back. There was a tiger in front of him. He could only climb on the ground and roll on the ground in confusion.


    Bang


    The sound of heavy objects falling down reverberates. Chen Ming feels a strong wind blowing through his ears. Then a heavy body presses on him.


    The familiar low roar sounded in his ear, and Chen Ming understood immediately. Now he didn''t know what had made sun he crazy.


    Sun he doesn''t care where he pinches Chen Ming. He only has a tyrannical desire for destruction in his heart.


    His own consciousness did not disappear completely, but the unspeakable anger in his heart completely devoured him.


    Chen Ming''s eyes began to turn white. The fear of death inspired all his potential. He arched hard and pushed sun he up at his waist. Then he hugged sun he with one hand and threw it with all his strength. He threw him out directly.


    Kneading his neck, Chen Ming didn''t have time to feel where sun he was. He quickly crawled up and his eyes were full of confusion.


    He''s going out, he''s going to get out of here, whether or not there''s the king of the dead, as the dwarf boss calls it.


    If you go out now, you may encounter the corpse king. If you don''t go out, you will surely die here.


    But in this dark environment, he had no idea where the door was. He was just like a headless fly pounding around, hoping that he could not be caught by anything.


    Huang Fu had no way to rest. His feet had left the ground, and he was suffering little by little. The feeling that his strength was slowly drained was very hard to stand.


    He Yun hid in the corner, the atmosphere did not dare to Chuan for a moment, for fear that someone might accidentally be found, his eyes full of fear and fear.


    Before that, he thought that although the place here was a little poor, it was still safe. Now he has no such feeling.


    From time to time, all kinds of sounds from all around made his body start to shiver and shiver.


    When the three of them could not bear it, all of a sudden the candles that had been extinguished were lit again. The dim light was not bright enough, but it was much better than the darkness before.


    He Yun, hiding in the corner, found that Huang Fu was pinched by a zombie and slowly picked it up. Sun he had long black nails and followed Sun Ming.


    "I said You are not allowed to quarrel... " The dwarf boss came over and said, "I don''t care what happens to you, but I don''t allow any voice to appear here. Otherwise, I will drive you out."When the boss spoke, sun he gradually calmed down, and he was able to barely control his actions. What happened just now, not only for the other three people, was very terrible, even for him, it was also an unbearable thing.


    His physical strength seemed to have been completely overdrawn before, and the pain that he had not felt before surged forward at this time, just like the surging tide, he had no time to react, and the person had fallen to the ground powerlessly.


    Huang Fu, who was pinched by the zombie, was also put down by the zombie at this time. After the dwarf boss appeared, everything began to change. The zombie actually knew how to be afraid. With the emotion of living people, he nodded to the boss, and then kept jumping back.


    The dwarf boss pointed to He Yun who was going to speak: "shut up! I don''t want to hear you now. You just need to listen to me


    He Yun''s face froze. Although the dwarf boss was extremely impolite, he could only smile and shut his mouth.


    "I''m not satisfied with your behavior." The dwarf''s voice was very cold: "so, now I don''t welcome you here, you go out."


    Huang Fu looked at the zombie who jumped to the side in fear. His face was livid and said, "boss, you are not kind. We have paid the room fee. If you drive us out like this, it would be too much." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The dwarf boss''s voice was cold as the cold wind in winter: "you''re right."


    Then, before the four of them responded, the door of the inn suddenly opened automatically, and all the four people, even the four thumbs on the same table, all flew out of the inn.


    They fell heavily on the ground, and their faces became very ugly. They didn''t know where they could go after they came out of here. What''s more, their psychology was not only afraid of accidents, but also deeply humiliated. They felt that they had been insulted by the dwarf.


    Looking at the candlelight Inn, Huang Fu forbade for a long time, and then restrained himself. He was also clear in his mind that if he really rushed in, he would not say whether he could beat the boss or whether he could come out again.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Sun he asked.


    When he opened his mouth, everyone reflected. What happened before was still fresh in my mind. The other three people, who were not sure why Sun he had become that way or whether he would become that way, all stepped back several steps.


    Chen Ming''s face was the most ugly. He was the one who was hurt most by sun he, and he was also the one who was afraid of sun he. If it had not been for the candlelight from the inn, he could barely see that sun he was no different. If the other two were around him, he would have turned around and fled.


    Sun he himself also knew why they were so afraid of himself. He himself was also very aggrieved. He explained with a cry: "boss, Chen Ming, he Yun, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m fine now. I don''t know what happened before. I just can''t control myself suddenly."


    Chen Ming, relying on a large number of people, plucked up the courage to open his mouth and said: "you are OK. What do you mean is a little bit. You are also called a little bit. You are like a madman. If I didn''t run fast, I would have died in your hands."


    Sun he was so sad that he didn''t dare to answer back. The most painful thing was that he kept sober consciousness all the time. Even some of his actions were driven by his inner anger and voluntarily made them. Of course, he won''t tell anyone about it.


    "I really didn''t mean to do it. Please forgive me this time." Sun he said with trepidation that he had already seen that the other three meant to leave him behind. In such a dangerous place, four people could not be safe together, let alone themselves.


    I''m afraid it won''t last long. I''ll die here.


    The shadow of zombies is still hanging over their hearts. They have not forgotten sun he''s low roar. Now even though sun he looks really pitiful, they still don''t intend to take sun he with them.


    "In three minutes, if you don''t leave the inn for a hundred meters, don''t leave."


    The dwarf boss urged the four people to have no more time to think about it. Huang Fu said impolitely, "sun he, although you say you have no problem now, none of us knows when you will become like that again. You''d better not come with us."


    "Boss..." Sun he''s face suddenly collapsed: "you can''t Do this... "


    Huang Fu laughed: "why can''t I?"


    Later, Huang Fu directly took he Yun and Chen Ming to another direction. When sun he just wanted to be better, he Yun suddenly turned around and said, "if you follow us, don''t blame me for not being righteous. Kill you!"


    The murderous He Yun doesn''t look like a joke at all. Sun he stopped, his eyes full of despair: "boss..." His voice was full of sorrow.


    Huang Fu tou did not return: "I said, do not follow us, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    He Yunleng hemmed twice and said nothing more. He turned back to follow Huang Fu and walked far away.


    Sun he looked at their backs and fell into a trance. After a moment, he knelt down on the ground powerlessly. His eyes were full of bitterness. He said to himself, "since you are unkind, if you don''t intend to let me live, don''t be cruel!"


    Ye Chen, looking at sun he''s resentful appearance, disdains to smile. Sure enough, whenever there is a real crisis, people are animals who only think about themselves.


    As for other people''s life and death, in their hearts, it is nothing.


    As soon as the picture turns, the three people who left first appear among them.


    After they left the inn 100 meters, Huang Fu''s speed slowed down. Although what happened just now and the boss''s attitude made them understand that the inn was not really a safe place.


    But what happened after the boss appeared also made them subconsciously feel that staying in the inn was the safest place.


    It''s just that the boss doesn''t let them stay in or even stay nearby. They don''t doubt whether the weird dwarf boss has the ability to solve them.


    After walking aimlessly for a while, Chen Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead that didn''t exist. He said to Huang Fu, "boss, where should we go now? I''m so hungry... "It''s true that they haven''t eaten anything for more than a day. They haven''t even taken a sip of water. They have encountered so many things. It''s very difficult to keep from fainting.


    Huang Fu was also hungry and thirsty, but there was nothing to eat and drink there. Even if Chen Ming asked him what was the use of him, if there was any way, he would have eaten and drunk himself.


    Where will accompany Chen Ming as hungry.


    "I''m hungry too!" Huang Fu said angrily, "if there is a way, I still need to stay in the place where I haven''t eaten or drunk, and may die at any time!"


    Chen Ming swallowed the foam in his mouth. He was dying of thirst.


    "Stick with it." He Yun is also hungry and tired: "as long as we insist on one day, we can go out from here."


    "One day?" Huang Fu said helplessly, "it''s a question whether we can stick to it for another hour here."


    Chen Ming couldn''t walk any more. Besides, he felt that it was meaningless to walk aimlessly, so he could still see the dim candle light of the inn.


    It is still dark all around, and there is no light. The reason why we can go so far in the dark is because there are still a little fireflies here.


    It''s basically useless, but at least it keeps them from hitting trees. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Chen Ming looked at the tree and sat down, but the noise was not small. Naturally, the other two knew what he had done.


    "Chen Ming, if you don''t want to leave, the boss and I will go first." He Yun said coldly.


    Chen Ming''s tone was quite good: "Brother Yun, you can see that the death judge is trying to kill us. You say that we don''t even have a destination now, so we scare away, and we may die faster."


    He Yun didn''t speak yet. Huang Fu thought that he was right. He shouldn''t be wandering around like this. He coughed gently and said to He Yun, "I think what Chen Ming said is also reasonable."


    He Yun sat down against the tree and said, "anyway, no matter what we do, we are under the control of the death judge, and there is no purpose to go. It''s still dark all around. It''s better to rest here. At least when something happens, we can still save some physical strength to escape."


    He Yun thought for a while, since Huang Fu had said so, he could not go his own way. What''s more, he did not have a destination now. Even though he felt a little insecure in his heart, he still chose to sit down like Chen Ming and others.


    Sitting down against the tree Gangzi, that kind of exhaustion will completely invade. People who love sports all know that after exercise, if they don''t have enough rest, they will be more tired.


    The three of them are now in the situation of Savior. After the cool wind of the night comes, they want to close their eyes more and more.


    Even if there is no one who should be on guard, no matter how tense the nerves of the three people can not resist the completely relaxed body. When the body reaches the limit, if the spirit is not firm enough, it will inevitably lose consciousness.


    The three men who fell into a deep sleep were in an ugly posture.


    At this time, the picture also turned to the other side. Sun he, who was left behind, was full of dead breath and his face was gray. It didn''t look like a normal person.


    At the door of the inn, he did not take the initiative to knock on the door, let alone push the door in. He waited quietly, as if waiting for some kind of frightening way of death.


    After a while, the dwarf boss''s voice came out: "I only accept two kinds of people here, corpse chasers and dead people. If you don''t leave, I can only make you become dead."


    Sun he woke up like a dream. His body shook for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I want to become a dead man."


    The dwarf boss seems to have seen through him completely: "dead, no way to kill."


    "So I am willing to become a dead man who listens to you. I have only one request, that is, I hope the other three people will become dead like me."


    "Are you talking to me about a deal?"


    Sun he forced to control the body, this did not turn around to escape, even if he is no longer afraid of death, but the thought of the boss, his heart will still be a burst of convulsion.


    "Yes This word is from the mouth of sun he squeezed open, he is now in your heart, in addition to the trace of resentment, the rest of the flow only fear.


    But it is precisely this trace of resentment left behind that makes him still restrain his fear in such a situation.


    "All right." The boss''s voice suddenly became flat, as if he were communicating with a stranger he didn''t know: "so let''s start this deal."


    Kuang dang


    The door opened naturally.


    Sun he took a deep breath, trembling and shaking still did not stop, but he still entered without hesitation. In despair, madness will become the only way out.


    At the moment of closing the door, sun he still couldn''t help but kneel down.


    And the boss just stood in front of him, slightly raised his head, looked at his face, stretched out his hand and touched it: "this is your choice."


    The next moment, the boss''s gray severely scratched sun he''s face, and blood immediately flowed out of his face.


    There was pain in sun he''s eyes, but there was no change in his expression, so he looked at the boss.


    The boss put the finger stained with his blood into his mouth and sucked it up: "well, it''s really good that I haven''t tasted such dirty blood for a long time."


    "In that case, I''ll help you." The boss extended his hand again. He was very fast.


    He pinched sun he''s neck. His thin arm didn''t seem to have much strength, but in fact it was amazing.


    Just drag the kneeling sun he inside Sun he''s face turned red and he had difficulty breathing.


    The boss seems to like his blood very much. He keeps creating new wounds on his body all the way. He is so decisive every time and doesn''t give him any chance to resist.


    Hands stained with blood, the boss put his fingers into his mouth, began to suck up.


    After another wound, sun and began to shake unnaturally.


    As time went on, his wounds began to emit black smoke, the blood stopped, and the meat began to rot."Ah..." The oppressive cry came from sun he''s mouth.


    "Ah..." Even though he tried his best to restrain himself, he could not help but shout.


    His upper body was full of wounds from the dwarf''s boss, and the flesh was rotting at a visible speed, and soon his entire upper body was left with rotten flesh.


    Under the boss''s drag, the meat was gradually ground up with dust and sand, and gradually left sun he''s body.


    Sun he, who was bloody and smelly, had blue veins on his forehead, and his whole face had changed beyond recognition.


    as like as two peas, he did not sound like a human voice.


    After he became like this, the boss lost his interest completely and quickened his pace. He was soon dragged to a cage.


    What the cage can see is colorful columns, some similar to steel, but not like iron materials.


    These are not the key points. The most frightening thing for sun he, who is dying, is a zombie in the cage. His tattered clothes and tall body shape, and his long and scattered hair cover the Zombie''s face.


    But what he is doing now can be clearly seen.


    It''s also a zombie. Unfortunately, this zombie was held down by the tall zombie, and couldn''t move at all. So he was bitten by the tall zombie and trembled fiercely. In a short time, the bitten corpse turned into fly ash. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Seeing this, sun he struggled to stand up. His body was still shaking, but at least he could barely stand.


    "This What is this? " Although he saw that it was a zombie, sun he couldn''t believe it at all. How could a zombie bite a zombie and suck its blood.


    The dwarf boss is willing to explain: "this is the king corpse that will appear around here. Of course, he is also my pet."


    Sun he''s rotten face can''t see what expression it is. The only thing that can be seen is the look in his eyes, his fear and resentment. It turns out that the dwarf in front of him is playing a trick. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have lost his finger. Otherwise, he would not have been left behind.


    The dwarf boss seemed to understand the meaning in his eyes, and said carelessly, "you are right. These things are all on purpose. However, don''t forget that I didn''t choose to leave you or let you come in. It''s just a deal. "


    "No No I don''t want it. " Sun he suddenly regretted that he didn''t want to face the things he didn''t want to face.


    It''s a pity that the dwarf boss is not a man to say anything. No matter how hard sun he is struggling, he throws sun he into the cage that opens the door.


    The corpse King slowly twisted his head and made a voice like fried beans.


    Sun he leaned against the edge of the cage, and the king corpse''s face was facing him. In this case, he saw the corpse King''s face through the layers of disordered hair.


    The skinny face seems to have no meat except the skin. His blood red eyes stare at sun he, and his long fangs go directly beyond his chin.


    The fangs were full of green evil spirit light, but just glanced at it. Sun he completely forgot his fear, held his breath, and his brain was blank.


    The corpse King appeared in front of sun he just like a blink, holding his arms.


    Sun he just kept shaking his head and didn''t know what to say.


    The corpse king looked very impatient, raised his head directly and bit down. The bright red blood was gradually inhaled into the corpse King''s mouth, and his blood red eyes seemed to be more bright.


    Sun he''s body began to shrivel up a little bit, as if lost in addition to the whole body of blood, the body''s meat is also slowly absorbed.


    However, after a short time, his skin began to inflate like blowing, and gradually recovered to his original appearance. Except that the place cut off by the dwarf boss was still shriveled, there was no difference compared with the original appearance.


    But his face became too pale to see any blood at all.


    His eyes closed, his mouth slowly issued a strange sound, suddenly closed eyes again opened, eyes inside have not seen any eyes, only two green light.


    At this time, sun he, in addition to his body, had already died in endless suffering.


    The dwarf boss''s mouth showed a strange smile, and stepped back. Sun he suddenly rushed out, gave a long cry, and then jumped out of the inn.


    At this time, the picture turns again, and the three people fall asleep against the trees, and three people appear on the screen.


    Suddenly, all three were awakened at the same time. It was still dark all around. Nothing appeared except the rustling sound of the leaves.


    The tranquil atmosphere let these three people relax, at this time the sky has faintly appeared a glimmer of light, it seems that it is about to dawn.


    They looked at the other two people are also awake, slightly puzzled in the eyes, almost at the same time asked: "you are not asleep?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, they realized the wrong place. It was not strange that they were all asleep. However, it seemed unusual to be awakened at the same time.


    What''s more, they didn''t notice that the other party just woke up There is no doubt that something unusual will happen.


    Three people immediately got together, he Yun''s face pale, for a long time did not drink water, let his voice a little hoarse: "do you feel your heartbeat is particularly fast?"


    Chen Ming and Huang Fu met and nodded at the same time.


    In this way, their feeling of being helpless is not only accidental, but also a precursor to danger.


    When they were still thinking about whether to change places, they suddenly heard a voice: "boss..."


    First, they were stunned, and immediately they all reacted. The voice was not unfamiliar to them. On the contrary, they were familiar with each other''s voices after several years of getting along with each other.


    He Yun went forward two steps: "sun he, we said not to let you follow us?" His tone is very indifferent to say: "I have said, if you follow us like this again, I will kill you, do you think I am joking with you?"Sun he didn''t seem to hear he Yun''s words at all. He just called his name one by one: "He Yun and Chen Ming. That''s great. You are all here."


    Chen Ming also walked forward a few steps and stood beside he Yun. The light in the sky brightened at this time. Sun and his pale face appeared in front of them, but he didn''t treat his face like this for a time.


    "Sun he!" Chen Ming said in a loud voice: "you don''t rush to get out of here, otherwise, you will die in our hands, but it will be a bit unjust." His tone is quite a bit of a dog''s bully.


    The fans, who could see everything clearly, became lively again in the barrage area.


    "I''ll bet ten hot sticks, Chen Ming will die first!"


    "It''s hard to talk about it. After all, Huang Fu is the most merciless one. Frankly speaking, it''s all scum. It doesn''t matter who dies first or who dies later. Then I''ll bet twenty bags and Chen Ming will die first!"


    "You are all rich people upstairs I''m poor. I don''t want to gamble much. I''ll bet two bags of Weilong. I''ll bet Huang Fu will die first. "


    "I''m a strong man. No matter who gambles first, I just have to bet clean and bring the spicy strip here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Sun he walked a few steps forward and approached them a little bit, just like a child who had just learned to walk.


    Sun he''s eyes could not be seen clearly because of the light before. Now they can see sun he''s eyes clearly. The green eyes are full of light, just like hell''s ghost. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Seeing this pair of eyes, the three people were shocked: "sun he, your eyes What''s wrong with the eyes? How could it be like that? "


    Sun he still seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it, but still lit their three names: "Huang Fu, Chen Ming and he Yun, you are all here. It''s really wonderful, so good!"


    He Yunqiang was calm, but in the face of the approaching sun he, he could not help but tremble and tremble. He said in his mouth, "you You don''t want to come here, but I really will Will... "


    Huang Fu didn''t want to hear what he Yun would do to sun he. He simply turned around and ran. He didn''t mean to wait for the other two people.


    As soon as Chen Ming heard the footsteps, he immediately looked back. Seeing that Huang Fu took the lead in running, he did not hesitate. He immediately turned around and finally reacted to He Yun who was still thinking of threatening sun he with his words.


    Just as he was just turning around, sun he, who was standing behind them, suddenly raised his hand. His body looked stiff, and he didn''t have any strength. He just jumped to the front of the three people. Huang Fu, who was in front of them, was the one who was closest to sun.


    "You Sun he, I''m your boss and your boss. You can''t treat me like this You... "


    Sun he didn''t want to care what he said. He directly stretched out his hand and held Huang Fu''s arm. Blood ran down Huang Fu''s arm.


    Huang Fu immediately closed his mouth and began to struggle hard. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of sun he''s hand. It was because he was too hard, and the blood in his arm suddenly gushed out like a spring.


    A lot of bleeding made Huang Fu''s eyes red. His feet jumped up and kicked sun he''s stomach.


    Sun he didn''t step back. His hands still held Huang Fu''s arm, and his stomach stood against Huang Fu''s feet, which made Huang Fu''s whole body empty.


    The other two turned around and ran. Chen Ming will make such anger, Huang Fu is not surprised, but even he Yunhe is so, let him extremely disappointed.


    "He Yun, come back and save me!" Huang Fu screamed hysterically, the sun has risen a little bit, the light on sun he''s body, immediately let him out of black smoke, pale skin quickly become like being burned by fire, become black up.


    But sun he''s face is not a little painful expression, but is very calm.


    Twist his neck, slowly close to Huang Fu''s face, Huang Fu is still completely desperate, in his opinion will help him he Yun, after hearing his cry, not only did not return to save him, but also ran faster.


    It''s like Huang Fu''s voice is a life-threatening curse.


    It''s frightening and terrifying.


    Sun he''s nose shrugged, then an excited expression appeared on his face: "it''s you, it''s you You are Huang Fu You are the boss... "


    He was still shouting. Suddenly he floated down and bit his head. Although there was no tusk of the corpse king, when sun he opened his mouth completely, he could still see that all his teeth became extremely sharp.


    "Ah


    Huang Fu cried out in pain, tears in his eyes. For the first time in his life, he felt such severe pain. The pain was not only caused by being bitten, but also because of the corroding corpse poison on his fangs.


    Huang Fu, whose eyes are wide, stares at his eyes like this. His pupils begin to shrink slowly, but in the end, he suddenly diffuses completely. His body is dead, but his consciousness still exists in his own body.


    He could continue to feel the burning pain, but he could not shout it out or move. He couldn''t do anything else except endure such sufferings in silence.


    It was only when Chen Ming and he Yun were about to disappear from their eyes that sun he put down Huang Fu in his hands. At this time, Huang Fu was no different from a corpse.


    Sun he, whose mouth was still full of blood, jumped hard and landed again. At his speed, sun he rushed to Chen Ming and he Yun.


    When Chen Ming saw sun he in front of his eyes, he realized that he did not have the possibility of escaping. After running for such a long time just now, he had used up all his strength. As soon as his body was soft, he fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of despair.


    He Yun with a sad face fell down on the ground with a thump. His nose and tears all flowed out. He kept kowtowing to sun he: "please, please let me go. I know this time is my fault. I beg you, please forgive me this time."


    Sun he bent his head and muttered, "He Yun and Chen Ming, you are all here..." The black smoke coming out of sun he, who repeated this sentence, became more and more intense as the sun became hotter and hotter.


    "You You What do you want? " He Yun asked.Sun he still seems to have nothing to hear. He looks down at He Yun, who is kneeling on the ground, and has a strange smile on his mouth.


    He Yun couldn''t bear it any longer. He suddenly stood up from the ground, aimed at sun he''s chest and smashed it down with one blow. Although his strength is not very big, but in this critical moment, burst out of his full potential, unexpectedly a punch directly through sun he''s Xiong chamber.


    Even sun and his shriveled heart were smashed by his fist, which seemed particularly terrifying. At this time, sun he is like a doll, and looks extremely fragile.


    He Yun didn''t have time to be happy that his fist was effective. He found sun he slowly lowered his head, looked at the wound in his heart, twisted his head, shook his head carelessly, and then raised his hand to hit He Yun, who was still in a daze.


    Sun he also hit his chest. Although he looked terrible, he didn''t get any damage. He sent him to see he Yun. Not only did his whole chest break, but also his heart was pulled out and pinched in his hand by sun he.


    Still beating heart to He Yun brought endless fear, his eyes full of dead gas, no one lost the heart can continue to live, and now sun he can not use people to call him.


    Sun he looked at the heart, and then swallowed the heart in front of He Yun.


    He Yun''s silly face suddenly became alarmed. He kept shouting, but in fact, he didn''t know what he had called. All I know is that he is in great pain now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    After swallowing He Yun''s heart, sun he still didn''t feel satisfied. He immediately waved his hand and patted him heavily on his head.


    However, this is a relief for He Yun. The erosion of sun he''s corpse poison allows him to continue to survive for a little time even after losing his heart, but this will make him suffer more.


    It was not until his head broke like a watermelon that his pain disappeared. His life came to an end.


    Most of sun he''s body has been turned into black coke by sunlight.


    He roared, because his body suffered so much sun damage, it also made him extremely painful, but his obsession drove him to chase Chen Ming even when he got to this point.


    Chen Ming, who is controlled by instinct, has no expression on his face. He is not afraid, but he is numb with fear under such circumstances.


    His speed can''t compare with the present sun he. It''s just a jump, and he''s blocked by sun he. At this time, most of sun he''s skin has been completely turned into fly ash, revealing dense white bones. It looks very scary.


    Chen Mingxin is dead. He knows he can''t escape from sun he''s palm. He looks at sun he foolishly and doesn''t resist.


    Sun he also did not hesitate, directly grabbed Chen Ming''s neck and bit him down. Warm blood flowed from his neck. Chen Ming''s eyes widened in an instant, but he opened his mouth but could not make any sound.


    His body convulsed, every inch of his skin seemed to be burned, his eyes were covered with blood, and his body was gradually becoming smaller.


    As if he had no bones, he was sucked by sun he''s mouth, leaving only one skin. Chen Ming''s consciousness also gradually disappeared under such pain, and finally he could not die again.


    The sun became more and more dazzling. After solving Chen Ming''s problem, sun he raised his head and howled bitterly. He moved toward the inn like crazy. His distance was constantly getting closer to the inn. However, more and more places on him were burned to fly ash by the sun.


    Finally, when he saw the inn, there was a look of ecstasy on his face, which was very strange for a zombie.


    Unfortunately, he was not able to enter the inn. Before that, his body was completely turned into ashes by the sun and fell on the ground, just like the ashes of plants and trees. That''s why death is lighter than a feather.


    Ye Chen then closed the live broadcast. This trial really failed to make him feel better. As long as the world is still full of material desires, as long as there are people who can''t control their own desires, such things will be hard to stop.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Huang Fu, fear 687, despair 633."


    "Sun he, fear is 632, despair is 696."


    "Chen Ming, fear is 812, despair is 614."


    "He Yun, fear is 779, despair is 922."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and got the item: time gap constructor!"


    The night passed quickly. When ye Chen finished the live broadcast, Liang Yin came out of the room. Even if she was just a simple white shirt, she could wear a temperament that ordinary women do not have.


    She came over and encircled Ye Chen''s neck. She got close to Ye Chen''s ear and said softly, "husband, I''m sorry, I''ve embarrassed you."


    Ye Chen shakes his head. Even if there is no Liang Yin''s insistence yesterday, ye Chen will not let go of such scum. This matter has nothing to do with Liang Yin.


    It''s just that Liang Yin''s mood is not so good when she looks at Ye Chen. A sensible woman will not always put the cause of the problem on the man''s head.


    Ye Chen whispered to Liang Yin, "come on, let''s go out for breakfast."


    Sleeping is just a habit for ye Chen. For him, sleeping or not sleeping will not have a great impact on him. Therefore, if he does not sleep this night, he can still be full of energy today.


    Liang Yin nodded. After washing and gargling together, they left the room.


    The hotel has its own breakfast, and the two people are not particularly particular about it. Moreover, the buffet breakfast in the hotel is also pretty good, so the two people did not go to other places to eat. They just had a buffet breakfast in the hotel.


    After breakfast, before they had planned to come and play, Ouyang Longhua, who was haunted by her, once again found them. This time, she also brought two little gangsters with her.


    Ye Chen looked at her is really a little headache, it is not good to beat and scold her, can only look at her like this.


    "Talk." Ouyang''s love for flowers is very unstable: "Ye Chen, you think you can avoid my words without speaking. Then try it. I will always wait for the day when you speak in my life."


    Ye Chen is speechless. He has already vaguely felt the killing intention emanating from Liang Yin. If he doesn''t control himself, he will estimate Liang Yin''s strength. If he does not control himself, the hotel will be razed to the ground.With a soft smile on her face, Liang Yin took a step forward and looked at Ouyang Lianhua: "you didn''t bring breakfast today, but it''s OK. We have already had dinner. I don''t know what you want with my boyfriend every day? "


    The meaning of Liang Yin''s words can''t be more obvious. In the face of other women''s girlfriends, they dig the bottom of the wall like this. I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    However, Ouyang''s love for flowers did not care at all. On the contrary, he replied solemnly: "you said that you are just a girlfriend. It''s not that you haven''t been married yet. Let''s wait until you get married. Besides, if you get married, you can get divorced. I just think I''m more suitable for him, so please stay away from us


    Ye Chen rubbed his temple, where it was really a little painful. He had already decided to delete the memory of Ouyang Lianhua meeting him. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. No one knows what the angry Liang Yin will do.


    They are all ready to block Liang Yin a little, so as not to tear down Ye Chen''s anger, but she sees Liang Yin''s flower like smile.


    "If you are really so absolute, I won''t stop you. If you want to follow us in the future, you can follow us. Since I said that I will give you a chance, I will certainly give you a chance. Just remember that you are willing to make such a choice today, it is your own decision. Don''t say regret to us at that time." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Ouyang Lianhua is a little stunned, but she also seems to have no idea that Liang Yin will have such an answer. She is coming to have a showdown today, and she is even ready to fight with Liang Yin. Otherwise, she would not have brought two other punks.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Liang Yin to give her such a sentence.


    "You don''t want to?" "If you don''t want to, you can leave now because it''s really eye-catching," Liang said


    Ouyang Lianhua immediately shook her head, which was her dream. After seeing ye Chen''s handsome side, she secretly made a promise that this man would not marry in her life. As long as there was a chance, there would be nothing wrong.


    "I promise! I''ll be with you from now on. " Ouyang''s face is still very excited.


    Ye Chen sighs, this is Liang Yin''s decision, he is not good to refute what. Now the most painful thing for him is that he really doesn''t know what Liang Yin thinks in his heart. Why does he have to take Ouyang Lianhua with him? This is not a matter of finding a love enemy for himself.


    The so-called not afraid of the thief, but afraid of the thief, now she is still thinking about the thief in front of her own eyes.


    Women''s heart bottom needle, ye Chen is a bit can''t guess.


    The two gangsters are driven back by Ouyang Lianhua when they are confused. She herself follows Liang Yin and ye Chen with a look of excitement. She walks and stops on the way and has a good time for a few days.


    Later, when ye Chen and ye Chen are going to return to mordu, Ouyang Lianhua follows them back to modu without hesitation. Liang Yin is also straightforward and directly buys a small house for Ouyang Lianhua next to her and yechen''s residence.


    Ye Chen wanted to ask why Liang Yin wanted to do this for many times, but he still didn''t say it when it came to his mouth. Anyway, he still chose to respect Liang Yin''s decision.


    The noise of magic capital will not stop for a moment. Liang Yin has just finished his holiday and is busy again. And ye Chen is busy with Liang Yin''s permanent presence in the world.


    The death of the fighting fish studio opened again, this time the influx of people is still countless.


    When the picture just came on, there was a line of bloody handwriting as usual:


    Jiang Fan, male, 25 years old, occupation: Director of XX group.


    Crime: bullying others, selling drugs, luring others to take drugs and making profits from it. A total of 1.3 million profits were made, resulting in the death toll of 14 people


    Wang Daliang, male, 26 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs, luring others to take drugs and making profits from it. A total of more than 1.2 million profits have been made. As a result, 17 people have been killed


    He Li, female, 25 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: prostitution, drug trafficking, luring others to take drugs and making profits from it. A total of more than 1 million profits were made. As a result, 18 people were killed


    Then the picture gradually became clear, and the three figures appeared in front of all fans.


    This is a luxurious hotel room. Two men and one woman are doing some indescribable things. There are three syringes on the bedside table. These are obviously the three people who started to go crazy after the injection.


    Ye Chen saw this scene, the expression on his face did not have any change, he just waved his hand, the three people immediately stopped their action, but the consciousness due to excessive injection, or some vague.


    The hotel''s fire protection system suddenly started, the rotating sprinkler flushed a large amount of cold water on his body, and then they were fully awake.


    The stimulation of cold water makes them quickly wrap around your quilt and then pick up their clothes. Just as they are about to rush out of the room, the fire sprinkler stops suddenly.


    They don''t know what happened. The young and charming woman asked nervously, "this This Is there a fire outside? "


    Wang Daliang shook his head at her and said impatiently, "Why are you so stupid? If there is a fire outside, the fire sprinkler here will not stop. It must be that the fire nozzle of the hotel is broken. I have to complain to them! I''m sure I can get some money. "


    Wang Daliang''s words just finished, Jiang Fan''s face suddenly became ugly, the body also kept shivering.


    He pointed his finger at He Li''s chest and said nervously, "well What is that? "


    He li felt that the other two men''s eyes were focused on her chest, and there was no shyness. She lifted her towel directly.


    Three black invitation letters fell on the ground at the same time. Wang Daliang quickly bent down and picked up one of them. His face turned pale.


    The death notice is the death order.


    "This How is this How could that be? " Wang Daliang said to himself, "I didn''t kill anyone How can you find me How could it be! "


    He Li directly sat on the ground with two legs and one soft, and did not care whether she would have a sudden release of spring light. She looked at the death notice at hand.Jiang Fan retreated two steps powerless, his face gray without a trace of blood.


    "Why?" Jiang Fan suddenly said out loud: "I don''t accept it!" He dashed up, picked up a death notice and opened it without hesitation.


    His crimes appeared in front of him one by one, which he thought was not a big deal, but because of the superposition of these crimes, the judgment of death fell on his head.


    He was afraid. He was afraid from the bottom of his heart. Maybe he didn''t notice that what he did would cause such a big consequence.


    Even if he Li and Wang Daliang do not want to see the sin on the death notice, they still can not escape the end of the trial.


    The rooms in the hotel began to get cold. The temperature dropped rapidly. In addition, the rooms which were completely soaked in the water were soon covered with ice.


    The three quickly put on their clothes. Fortunately, their clothes were thrown into the cabinet before, which was not hit by the fire sprinkler.


    But even if they dry their bodies and then put on the clothes, in the face of such a sharp drop in temperature, it is still useless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Soon they coughed and their bodies began to shiver from the cold.


    After sneezing several times in a row, Wang Daliang couldn''t help but run out of the room with his arms around him.


    Jiang fan is a little more than he, remember to hold He Li in his arms, and then walked out of the room.


    It is still the corridor of the hotel, but everything is covered with a thick layer of frost, as if in such a short time, the whole world has been frozen up.


    The clock on the wall shows five o''clock in the morning, which is one of the lowest temperature points in a day


    Obviously, it is in the corridor of the hotel, but there is still a gust of cold wind blowing, biting cold.


    Wang Daliang walked in the front, shivering and shouting: "is there anyone? Is there anyone else here? "


    Even for a long time, I didn''t see anyone coming out of the room, or even if there were people, they couldn''t come out. The doors of all the rooms were sealed with ice and became one with the walls.


    "Is there anyone on earth?" The cold makes Wang Daliang''s mood become very impatient. He clearly feels that if he goes on like this, he will soon be frozen to death.


    However, even if he yelled, there was still no one to answer him.


    Jiang fan is a bit tactful. Since he has entered the trial of the judge of death, according to the live broadcast he has seen before, everything here must be decided by the judge.


    "Chief judge?" Jiang Fan looked at everything around him: "I beg you. Even if we can''t get rid of the trial, we should at least give us a glimmer of hope."


    Ye Chen sneered two times. It is because of this existence that provokes me that the family which should have been full of hope was swallowed up by despair. Now he wants hope from himself?


    "This is the crack of time." Ye Chen said coldly: "everything here is the same as in reality. But the freezing time of this moment leads to no one here except you. "


    "How can we get out of here?" Wang Daliang asked in a hurry.


    Ye Chen did not answer them again.


    Unable to hear any reply, Wang Daliang couldn''t help cursing, but his steps were still not stopping. He didn''t say where he was going. At least he was active in this way, which could make him produce some heat as much as possible.


    Holding He Li forward with the river sail, took a deep breath, the cold air let him sober a lot.


    Three people went to the elevator, the situation is still like that, the whole elevator is frozen, there is no way to use.


    "Elevator Next Can''t go down Only Down the stairs I... " Wang Daliang said in a trembling voice that the cold made him unable to complete his words.


    "Next Go down and find out if you can What you can wear... " Jiang Fan''s mouth is still clear, he holds He Li, the state is better than Wang Daliang.


    Wang was in a panic, but he had a good time to hold her.


    Three people in such a group, from the third floor of the hotel slowly look, walked to the lobby, here should be on duty service, attendant has disappeared.


    The whole early morning world is empty, empty lobby, full of strings of ice, the temperature dropped a little at this time.


    They trembled and trembled to think of something to put on their bodies from the lobby. Unfortunately, everything here was blocked by ice.


    The air became extremely dry because of the excessive cold. The cold air made their noses very uncomfortable.


    "Out of Go out Are you looking for it? " Jiang Fan suggested. In the middle of the two men, he Li was the most comfortable, but still shivered with cold: "go out And What can we find What? "


    The two men looked at each other and became silent. Since the hotel has become like this, it is estimated that other places are no better.


    What''s the point of going out?


    At the thought of this, the three men hugged again. Their skin was numb with cold, and there were white frost marks on their eyebrows and hair.


    "You see!" Jiang Fan suddenly pointed to the outside of the glass door of the hotel. At this time, the streetlights were flickering, but three figures could still be seen, staggering along.


    "Hard Tao And There are others who have been tried just like us? "


    Jiang Fan shook his head and refuted Wang Daliang''s guess: "should No, according to the previous live broadcast This This time We should be the only one who is right... "


    "Tube Why does he have so many... " Holly''s soft voice should have become very sharp: "first Grab the clothes first


    Nodding, two people at the same time, pulling He Li rushed out of the hotel. The streets, as they thought, were frozen in all they could see.Regardless of other, the three quickly looked at the other end of the road. Fortunately, the three figures were still in their sight.


    There was no need to communicate with each other. The three people accelerated at the same time and chased after the three figures. They can''t control whether they can''t beat others now.


    If they can pick up their clothes for a while, their only hope is that they can take more clothes.


    The three people in front of me didn''t feel that they were keeping up with others, and they were still staggering forward.


    Soon, Wang Daliang three people to chase up, see each other seems to be silly in general, a horizontal heart, raised his fist to smash down.


    Wang Daliang and Jiang Fan hit each other in the back of the head. The person in front of him fell to the ground like a bean curd residue.


    They didn''t expect that it would be so easy. Before they could do it, the man in the middle fell to the ground with the other two people, totally in a strange situation.


    Wang Daliang and Jiang fan are full of doubts in their eyes, but they can''t control so much. They immediately turn one of them over. From his back, he is a man.


    As soon as they turned over, they were startled. The man was bleeding from his seven orifices, and his eyes widened, which was very frightening.


    At the second glance, the three men stepped back almost at the same time.


    "This This is not Isn''t that you? " Jiang Fan pointed to Wang Daliang and said.


    The man lying on the ground with seven orifices bleeding had no difference between his face and Wang Daliang except for the clothes he was wearing. As like as two peas, Wang Daliang''s old scars are even the same. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "This I don''t know! " Wang Daliang''s face was also very ugly. Anyone who sees a dead self will feel unbearable.


    Holly shuddered and trembled, but she went on and went back, turning the other two over.


    "What?"


    Jiang Fan screamed out loud. He didn''t expect that one day he would see himself bleeding from seven orifices.


    He Li is calm, but a woman who can mix up like this in this kind of circle must have some other skills besides her body. Otherwise, she will be eaten.


    Of course, this also has something to do with her own feelings.


    "This What''s going on? All three of us Dead? " Jiang Fan said suspiciously, but his words just finished, he was slapped in the head.


    Wang Daliang was still trembling and shaking, and his face was very ugly, but his eyes were firm and resolute: "you You and his Don''t talk nonsense We all live well, how can we die for no reason For sure It must have been the death judge''s cover. I think Trying to scare us. "


    Jiang Fan thought about it and felt that Wang Daliang said there was a way, but under such circumstances, he knew the truth clearly, but his heart was still in the hair.


    "Now What to do now? " Jiang Fan asked, "we We always We must solve the problem of cooling To Otherwise, it will freeze to death here. "


    Wang Daliang said in a loud voice, "you You are a fool. This is not There are not clothes for us to wear What do you wear? They just fit A cotton padded jacket that fits


    Jiang Fan also felt that Wang Daliang''s words were reasonable, and immediately began to pick up clothes from people who looked like him. The other two people also learned from him to do the same thing.


    As soon as the clothes were put on, they felt much more comfortable. The big cotton padded jacket was even more warm than they thought, but they had not yet seen what material it was made of.


    When they got dressed and looked down at the three corpses lying on the ground, the three bodies had disappeared from their eyes strangely.


    Before they could understand why, the first ray of dawn suddenly appeared in the sky. When the sunlight came down, they suddenly felt incomparably warm. Maybe it was because they had been in this cold for too long. When the warm sunshine hit on them, they couldn''t help singing.


    This is the warmest sunshine they have ever felt in their life. What used to be the most unimportant thing has now become the thing they yearn for most.


    With the appearance of the sun, the ice and snow around gradually began to melt, and soon the melted ice turned into water, which made all the things in the world hit Shi.


    Their body also became Shi wet, but they did not feel uncomfortable at all. Under the sunlight, all of his body had no cold feeling, and his face became purple and blue, just because he had been frozen for too long before.


    "Ah, it''s too comfortable for him. If this is the trial, then it''s not as terrible as imagined. It''s just the enjoyment after suffering." Jiang fan is very comfortable to say.


    Because of this warm feeling, he even took off the clothes he had just put on, and his cotton padded jacket was thrown on the ground. All the skin enjoyed the sunshine, and he raised his head to let the light shine directly on his face.


    "Shut up, will you?" Compared with him, Wang Daliang is much more calm. He is very clear that the judgment of the death judge will not be as simple as he said: "I can tell you that I have seen many people like you who are too proud of themselves. In the end, I don''t care what you want, but don''t hurt me."


    Jiang Fan''s mouth showed a trace of contempt. He didn''t care much about the trial. He just froze for a while. What''s the big deal. Just now the whole world is only their own, so no one cares what they want to do.


    Thinking of this, Jiang fan doesn''t care about these two people. When he sees a convenience store, he rushes directly into it. He is very hungry now. It would be great if he could have something to eat.


    Wang Daliang could not help but open his mouth and yelled: "Jiang Fan, I tell you, things are not so simple, you must not be careless, there is no doubt that there will be any danger."


    But Jiang Fan didn''t care what he said. He ran into the convenience store and began to eat and drink. Although there is nothing delicious inside, but for them now, filling their stomach is the most important thing.


    He Li picked up the cotton padded jacket that Jiang Fan had thrown on the ground. At the same time, she took off her cotton padded jacket, revealing her full figure: "I know what you are worried about, but worry can not solve any problems. What should come will always come. No one can win the judgment of the death judge. The only thing we can do now is to keep ourselves as the best we can Good state. "After saying that, he Li also entered the convenience store and began to eat and drink without ceremony.


    Wang Daliang looked at them. He swallowed his mouth and walked into the convenience store. His coat hasn''t been taken off. He doesn''t know how long the temperature will last. He''s afraid it will cool down again soon. It was out of this consideration that he Li picked up Jiang Fan''s cotton padded jacket on the ground.


    Be careful everywhere. This is also one of the reasons why he Li can be mixed into today''s status.


    Jiang Fan didn''t say anything when he saw Wang Daliang come in. However, there was a slight disdain in his eyes. He always felt that Wang Daliang was frightened by the judge of death. Judge birdmouth said that he had not sealed it himself, nor was he a real magistrate. It was a bit of weird means, and he was not afraid to be like this.


    Just as they were eating and drinking, the sun''s rays gradually became hot, and the temperature rose very fast. From the appearance of sunlight to now, it was only more than 10 minutes, and the temperature directly reached 30 degrees.


    Looking at the convenience store with a calendar for measuring temperature and humidity, Wang Daliang, who was also eating and drinking, suddenly changed his face. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Didn''t you notice that?" Wang Daliang pointed to the calendar.


    "What did you find?" Jiang Fan stopped his mouth and said with disdain, "what new continent have you found?"


    Wang Daliang took a deep breath. He didn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Fan: "if you look at the temperature on the calendar, don''t you feel hot?"


    Hot? Hearing Wang Daliang mention this point, Jiang Fan, who had been standing next to the refrigerator just now, responded. He opened his mouth to the calendar hanging on the wall and said, "it''s really a little hot. It''s just so cold. Now it''s so hot."


    He Li said in a deep voice: "didn''t you notice that when there was no sunshine, it would be very cold here. But now when the sun comes, the weather will become very hot, and the speed is very fast This shows that the speed of hot and cold alternation in this place is very fast, and the temperature changes greatly. In other words, the whole place will become a big oven soon. "


    Jiang Fan''s face changed slightly: "this I don''t think so. "


    Wang Daliang said angrily, "no, did you ever think that the temperature could be low enough to make everything ice? I don''t think it will be long before we can stand the heat. "


    Jiang Fan was a little flustered. He just got out of the cold abyss and jumped into the hot canyon. Although it was just a simple temperature change, it was enough to make people unbearable.


    Such a low temperature, they can not bear the time is not very long, from the beginning to the end is more than 20 minutes, which they can not bear, now it is different, this is still when the sun has just risen, when the end of all this can not be said.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for them to turn into dry roast.


    It''s just that they talk for so long, it''s only two minutes, and the temperature has gone up two degrees. According to this trend, they may not be able to last for an hour.


    "What should I do now?" Jiang Fan turned his eyes to Wang Daliang and then to He Li. Although he didn''t want to admit it, their brains were better than his.


    Both He Li and Wang Daliang were lost in thought. This is a very serious problem. If you want to continue to live like this, you should obviously come up with a way to fight against the high temperature.


    "Find a place." Wang Daliang said slowly, "find a place where the environment is cool. It''s better to have an air conditioner. Then bring enough water to see if you can survive this time."


    He Li also nodded, which is the way she thought of. Now, in addition to doing so, other means are not likely to have any effect.


    "Good!" Jiang Fan nodded, but he didn''t know where such a place would be.


    "To go to the freezer, as long as there are large-scale shopping malls or fruit wholesale markets, and in the Shanghai production market in Canada, there will certainly be large-scale freezers. The larger the freezer, the more likely we are to survive the day." He Li said.


    Jiang Fan still nods. It seems that he is also very smart. However, when he really needs to use his brain, he will not be able to use his brain. He also has some background in his family. Otherwise, he can''t get this level by his ability.


    "Go


    On the spur of the moment, Wang Daliang brought a large bottle of drinking water. It was not that he didn''t want to take more. He just considered this situation. If his physical strength was consumed too fast, he would eventually lose time. At that time, it would be too late to regret.


    The other two followed his example and did not take more drinking water.


    When he rushed out of the store, Wang Daliang looked back at the temperature on the calendar. It was already 40 degrees Celsius, because the three of them were indoors.


    Thinking of this, Wang Daliang, who was about to go out, suddenly stopped his steps, turned his head and hastily lifted a large bottle of drinking water and poured it on his head.


    After picking up an umbrella from the goods rack, he walked out quickly.


    Different from what he said more, the other two also followed his example and did so.


    Out of the convenience store, the three people immediately put up their umbrellas. At this time, the sun just rose from the East, and it didn''t take long for the sun to shine. However, the temperature kept rising.


    After a short walk, their bodies were watered and dried again. The steam made them uncomfortable, but it didn''t take long for the steam to dissipate completely.


    It was only at this time that they felt that even under the umbrellas, they still couldn''t resist the hot temperature. The air was full of burnt smell, which was the smell of everything around them being roasted.


    Big drops of sweat from their bodies, just fell to the ground, has disappeared. Wang Daliang led the way in the front, and the other two people didn''t ask much. They all knew that the place where Wang Daliang went was a seafood market. There were 100% frozen warehouses, but it was not close to here.At least in this situation, it is a very unacceptable thing.


    The trees on both sides of the road in such a situation, soon become yellow, leaves one by one fell down, with the rise of temperature, bit by bit was squeezed out of all the water, and finally in situ spontaneous combustion.


    Their feet have faintly felt the hot temperature, the ground at this time is like a huge iron plate is heating, and they are the hot dishes on it.


    They were walking in the place where they were trying to find the shadow, which was a little better, but it was beginning to get too much.


    Jiang Fan, the first to open the water bottle, directly gulped down a big mouthful. His face had turned red. Even if there was no direct sunlight, the temperature was enough to make his body unable to bear it.


    He Li wanted to say something, but at last she didn''t know why, but she shut her mouth. No matter how fierce she is, she is only a woman. When facing Jiangfan, she is still in a weak position.


    However, Wang Daliang and Jiang fan are both good at this, even if she doesn''t want to, what can she do? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    Such a thing experienced for a long time, it is used to, there is nothing to adapt to, no matter when there will always be a lot of things unsatisfactory. He Li, who has been struggling in such a circle for so many years, has already seen through.


    Wang Daliang, who took the lead, could not help but start to hurry up. The temperature outside was already as high as this, and the temperature on the ground was enough to easily cook eggs.


    The shoes they wear are pretty good, and they can barely hold on to such a level, but their feet can''t. In this temperature, their feet have begun to grow small blisters.


    Not long after drinking water, Jiang Fan almost did not hesitate to open the bottle cap. This time, in addition to drinking a lot of water, he also deliberately poured all his shoes to Shi.


    So his feet will feel better for a while.


    Wang Daliang turned his head and saw his appearance. His eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. There was a word "Chuan" on his forehead.


    "Jiangfan, if you go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before your bottle of water will be gone. Don''t forget that we are still a long way from the freezer, if you drink it on the way. It''s easy to get dehydrated at such a high temperature


    Jiang Fan regained his invincible appearance and said: "what you wang Daliang said is still reasonable, but there is not much water left here, but you are still there."


    This time, he Lidu frowned. Jiang Fan originally paid attention to them, but the temperature was still rising. Now, not drinking does not mean that she is not thirsty. The three of them are all wetted by their own sweat, and there is no difference between them. Why can Jiang Fan think of watering them with their hands.


    "I''m afraid not..." Wang Daliang refused him: "the water in my hand, I don''t know whether it''s enough or not, but I don''t want to give it to you."


    He Lisheng was afraid that Jiang Fan would hit her. He also said, "I''m the same. There''s no water for you!"


    Jiang Fan''s face was gloomy and said in a bad tone: "what you said is a little light. If something happens to me here, you think you can still live?"


    Wang Daliang has some headaches. It is basically a matter of life and death for him to enter the trial of the judge of death. When he meets a top-notch teammate like Jiang Fan, he is basically dead.


    He Li was silent and her face became more and more ugly. The temperature had already made people restless. Jiang Fan was still so chattering. If she could, he Li would like to shoot Jiang Fan to death with one slap.


    "Jiangfan." Wang Daliang''s eyes stare at him: "you don''t take yourself seriously. I''m afraid of your background, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. I don''t care about you before. I don''t think you''re sensible. Now, where is this place? Stop your young master''s temper


    Jiang Fan''s face is full of discontent, just as he wants to refute the climate, suddenly came a light sound from the roadside.


    Three people cast their eyes in the past, a tree by the road because of the high temperature, directly spontaneous combustion.


    Although the three people have been avoiding the sun, holding umbrellas under the shadow, they are still baking black in front of their eyes. Now that this happens, it''s no doubt that the direct sunlight temperature has reached the critical point.


    And they''re still a long way from the freezer. It''s going to take some time.


    The air outside became hot, and they became very painful. The sweat on their foreheads could not reach the ground and would be completely evaporated.


    They don''t know exactly where the temperature has reached, but they can feel the pain their bodies are suffering.


    Jiang Fan has no mind to continue to quarrel with Wang Daliang. Seeing him shut his mouth, Wang Daliang didn''t have the heart to say anything more to him. He hastened to speed up his pace again.


    After a short walk, Wang Daliang and he Li couldn''t stand it, and immediately opened the bottle cap. I didn''t dare to stop. I began to drink water while walking.


    Jiang Fan''s water is not much, he looked at two people drinking water, can not help but swallow saliva, to nourish his own hot throat.


    Knowing that these two people will not help themselves, Jiang fan is not a fool. Naturally, he will be more worried, and will not be as unscrupulous as before.


    It was just too hot, and he could not resist drinking the last bit of water in his bottle.


    At the moment when he finished drinking, Wang Daliang and he Li subconsciously grasped the water in their hands. They were obviously worried that Jiangfan would grab their water at this time.


    Jiang fan is not without this idea, in his heart can not what others should do, he is all with himself.


    However, in this case, even if he started to rob He Li''s water, he did not have the energy. Hot It''s too hot!The sun is still moving slowly, the sun is more and more fierce.


    Finally, without water, Jiangfan couldn''t help it at first. His shoes had a strong smell of scorch, but the ground was too hot for him to take off.


    "I can''t do it!" Jiang Fan yelled: "you two must give me some water, otherwise, before I see the freezer, I will have been dried in the sun."


    They didn''t know whether it was arranged by the judge of death. On the way, they saw no water in any place except the water left in their hands.


    Even in a crowded place like office buildings, the water dispenser they can see through the glass is running out of water.


    He Li and Wang Daliang can''t bear it any more. They don''t have much water left. If they want to give Jiang Fan some points, they won''t be able to resist for long.


    Although it is a city, it is not better for them now, in the gap of time, compared with the desert.


    The result of the lack of water is naturally not to think about, look at Jiangfan now that the appearance of dry and cracked lips is clear.


    "You know my temperament very well. If I can''t live now, you don''t want to live You... " Just when Wang Fan was ready to say a few more cruel words, a burst of smoke suddenly appeared from the umbrellas above their heads, and then they quickly curled up. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Soon, all the three umbrellas were only skeletons, and they fell down, emitting hot residue. If it wasn''t because they threw umbrellas quickly, terror would have fallen on them.


    Even the sunshade has been lost. In fact, the meaning of the water left in their hands is not very great. In this case, even standing under the shadow does not have much effect. If it is directly exposed to the sun, it will become black carbon in a short time.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Daliang pointed to a well cover not far away: "we can only go through the sewer, and only there will be slightly better, but it is estimated that the temperature inside will not be low, so we can only say that we can avoid direct sunlight."


    "But how can I open the manhole cover?" "We don''t have the right thing on hand now," he said


    Jiang Fan was direct: "I don''t go down the drain. Since it''s not very useful, maybe we''ll be baked to death in it. It''s not cost-effective."


    Seeing that these two people did not agree, Wang Daliang had to give up his idea. In such a bad environment, it is difficult to pull the well cover up by himself alone. Since there is no way to take off the manhole cover, it is just a matter of talking about what to go from the sewer.


    The temperature continues to rise, their lips have been completely dry and cracked, eyes full of blood, skin quickly become dark up.


    Even if it is the air inhaled, they feel that they are burning their internal organs.


    "Let''s get into the subway station. If we follow the subway station, we may have a chance to walk to the freezer." He Li suddenly suggested.


    Hearing this, Wang Daliang''s eyes brightened. He also felt that what he Li said was very reasonable. Moreover, he remembered that the subway station was not far from here.


    Well, as long as you stick to it again and enter the subway station, you can not only avoid the direct sunlight, but more importantly, the inside of the subway station must be much more comfortable than the outside.


    Thinking of this, there is no hesitation. Wang Daliang is still leading the way. They walk towards the subway station as fast as they can.


    Jiang Fan, who didn''t drink water, said nothing on his mouth, but he hated these two people silently. It can be said that if he could not do it now, he would like to use their blood to quench his thirst.


    The ground began to crack, and the shoes softened. They began to shake when they walked. It seemed that they were about to reach the limit. In their line of sight also appeared the entrance of the subway station, which seemed less than 100 meters away, but it was so far away for the three of them.


    Every step down, do not want to lift the second step. Wang Daliang and he Li have already finished drinking water. Of course, when the last point was left, they still left a mouthful for Jiang Fan. This is not how much they care about Jiang Fan''s life and death, but at that time, Jiang Fan had already said his words to death.


    If anyone dares not to leave a mouthful of water for him, then before he dies of thirst, he will surely embrace that person and go to the sun to bask in the sun.


    As the sun moves, the shadow area shaded by the buildings on both sides of the street is becoming smaller and smaller, and the road they can walk is also much less.


    Finally, when they are less than 10 meters away from the subway entrance, there is no shadow at all. If they want to pass, they can only bear the sunlight directly.


    Looking around, many places have been on fire. None of the three people is willing to take the lead to run towards the subway entrance. This kind of attempt is a mouse. They only know that if such sunlight is directly exposed, the taste will certainly be bad, and how much damage they will suffer, they are not very clear.


    So, they just look at the subway entrance, and they can''t get off and decide to try it.


    In fact, this is the same as the flame. Now the sun has already turned into a flame, and you can feel the hot temperature when you are far away. But if you don''t touch the flame directly, you can still hold on for a while. But if you touch the flame directly, I''m afraid it will take only a second or two to be miserable.


    "You try it first?" Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Jiang Fan suggested. They have now torn their clothes into strips of cloth, and the rest is basically nothing.


    Wang Daliang looked at Jiang Fan''s eyes and threw himself into himself. He immediately shook his head and joked. No one would be willing to do such a thing as letting himself go to the thunder.


    Jiang Fan turned his eyes to He Li again. I think he thinks that no matter men or women, as long as one person can try it.


    Unfortunately, he Li is not a fool, even though they all know that if they can''t get into the subway station before these shadows disappear, the final result is still a death.


    But they don''t want to take advantage of each other. To put it bluntly, even if they are going to die, they can''t be the first to die, at least with the other two people.


    Wang Daliang took a deep breath: "let''s just get together."


    "Together?" Jiang fan is not very willing to accept such a result."Or what do you think is appropriate?" Wang Daliang asked.


    Jiang Fan''s face was stiff, his lips wriggled twice, and he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only swallow all the words and nodded reluctantly.


    He Li has nothing to say. The two men have already decided. It''s useless for her to say anything. Besides, if she doesn''t go with them, she really doesn''t know if she will have the courage to rush over like this.


    Now that the decision has been made, the three of them have nothing to be hesitant about.


    Three people directly rushed out, the feeling of the sun hit on the body, and directly burned is no big difference.


    Although only 10 meters short, but the pain is enough to make people can not bear.


    Their hair at this time has all turned into ashes, skin also began to constantly emit large and small blisters.


    Fortunately, these three people to the end, or ran into the subway entrance inside, did not dare to have any hesitation, the physical pain of them, or continue to go down.


    They didn''t stop until they got to the negative first floor. The temperature here is still not very low, but it''s much better than outside.


    "Ah


    Fire, hot feeling in Jiangfan spirit slightly relaxed, all rushed to his forehead. Just now, his whole body was almost burned by the fire. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    It was only for a short time that he was able to survive.


    The other two were not much better, but they forced them to bear it, and they did not let themselves make any noise.


    But at the end of the day, their suffering has not been reduced.


    Their injuries and serious lack of water made them weak to wait and didn''t want to move at all.


    It''s just that the feeling of lack of water is so hard that they have to move on.


    There were too many blisters on their feet. They didn''t care what would happen when they went to the ground. They could only take off their strong shoes.


    Just in this process, they suffered enough from the abrasion of blisters, and the blood flow was not much, but the degree of erosion of the wound was enough to make people startled.


    Endure the pain of the feet to walk not far, three people stopped, this is the subway station, not the main road, there is no suitable way for them to walk.


    In front of their eyes, only the dark track, stretching nowhere. All they can determine is a general direction.


    "Are we going to keep looking for that freezer?" He Li asked, her heart is already a little bit retreat. In any case, she is a woman after all, in congenital conditions is to be inferior to men.


    Wang Daliang didn''t answer her question in a hurry. He looked at the subway track as if he wanted to see something from it.


    Jiang Fan was very straightforward and gave his opinion: "I am tired and thirsty. If I can stay here, I can find water to drink. I don''t mind waiting here."


    Looking around in the past, there is no meaning of water, so Jiang Fan''s meaning is very clear, in order to find some water to drink, he is willing to continue to walk.


    Wang Daliang doesn''t care what he Li means. He knows that as long as he and Jiang Fan decide something, he Li has no qualification to refuse.


    "That''s the only way to go now." Wang Daliang pointed to the dark tunnel and said, "there is no other way to go except here."


    He Li is still worried: "can''t there be a subway here? I don''t want to be killed by the subway. "


    Wang Daliang didn''t speak yet. Jiang Fan sneered and said, "I really hope there will be a subway coming from here, so that we can save a lot of things."


    The three of them are still suffering from blisters all over the body. Even if it''s just walking, it''s a very painful thing for them.


    The whole underground temperature is also gradually rising, which for them, another layer of torture.


    But Jiang Fan''s words just finished, the subway station suddenly heard a whine, and then two lights appeared in the dark tunnel, which is obviously the subway coming.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth wide, and his face was a little embarrassed, but soon he had no expression on his face. It was hard to say whether the subway was good or bad under such circumstances. However, he was excited at the thought that he might save the pain of walking.


    So the embarrassment of saying the wrong thing is nothing.


    "I didn''t expect there was a subway here. Shall we get on it?" Wang Daliang hesitated and said, "this I''m afraid it will There will be danger. "


    He Li was silent and started the battle between man and nature. If he took the subway, it would be much easier. But it is hard to say whether there will be any danger. The general subway is sure to have no problems, but the subway that appears in the live broadcast of the death judge has no problem at all, I''m afraid it is impossible.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Fan immediately said, "go! Why not get on the subway? Do we have other options now? Don''t forget that the only way we can go now is the subway tunnel. If we don''t want to be killed by the subway, do we have any other way to get on the subway? "


    Wang Daliang hesitated and nodded. Although he felt that it was not a wise choice to get on the subway, there was really no other way to get on the subway now. As Jiang Fan said, they had no other choice at all.


    The subway stopped steadily in front of them, and the door opened immediately.


    Jiang fan is the one who thinks the most clearly. In his opinion, the best choice now is to enter here. As soon as the subway door opens, he walks in without hesitation.


    The other two people met one eye, but also slowly walked into the subway.


    After the three of them entered the subway, the subway door slammed shut, as if the subway came here just to carry them.


    They got on the car in the middle. From both sides, it seemed that there was no one else in the subway except for them.


    As soon as the three people came in, their spirit was shocked. It was still very hot outside, but in the subway, the air conditioning still played a role, which was undoubtedly a very happy thing for them."Sit down." Wang Daliang sat down by himself: "it''s lucky that we can still get on the subway here. If there is no problem, we can get off after three stops. There must be a freezer there."


    At this time, Jiang Fan has his own ideas. He thinks that Wang Daliang''s remarks are somewhat problematic: "have you ever thought about what to do if there is no freezer? This is not our original world. What we are now in is the gap between time and there may be some different changes. I think it''s better to stay in the subway all the time. Isn''t it good? "


    He Li also nodded in accordance with the situation. She also felt that Jiang Fan''s words were very reasonable. It was better to stay here than to do something that was not sure.


    Wang Daliang''s expression moved and suddenly asked, "are you not thirsty?"


    Jiang fan is stunned. He doesn''t feel thirsty now. He just got on the subway. Why is it like this? After swallowing, Jiangfan found that her throat did not feel dry.


    "Yes." Jiang Fan nodded and said: "it seems that you should be like this. It''s not very good. Don''t worry about anything."


    Wang Daliang''s face was completely gloomy: "don''t you understand? Obviously, the subway was arranged by the judge of death. The purpose is to let us not go out from here. But since it is arranged by the judge of death, don''t you think there will be a problem? I still think it would be better to get off after three stops. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Wang Daliang''s words let Jiang Fan and he Li fall into meditation. What Wang Daliang said is still reasonable. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult to say what will happen at that time.


    Just when they were hesitant to know what to do, all the lights in the subway car suddenly went out


    Startled by the sudden situation, the three people subconsciously approached the other two people. Although they could not see anything, they still looked around as if they were looking for something.


    But a moment later, the light was on again, but this time the color of the light was a little strange, and turned into a strong red, reflecting the whole car as if it had been coated with thick red paint.


    The smell of blood is also introduced into their nose at this time, making them very uncomfortable. The temperature of the air conditioner has dropped a few minutes. The change of temperature from cold to hot makes their already weak body more miserable.


    Fortunately, the temperature was much better than it was in the early hours of the morning, and it was still within their tolerance.


    "Do you know why this is called a time gap?" Ye Chen''s sudden cold question rang from the car''s radio.


    The three men were stunned at the same time. The name of this place was told by the judge of death. How could they know why this place is called time gap.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and looked at their embarrassed appearance in the picture, and a trace of funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "that''s because here, no matter what happened in the past or what will happen in the future, it is possible to reproduce here."


    They are still thinking about what ye Chen''s words mean. Suddenly, a man with a chainsaw rushed out from behind them.


    The roaring sound of the chainsaw made their hair stand up. They didn''t see the faces very clearly. They only knew that the eyes were full of strong hate that could not be resolved.


    In this weak and unarmed situation, the best way for them is to escape. So they didn''t hesitate and ran quickly.


    After the man with the saw rushed towards them for a few steps, with a wave of his hand, the saw fell into the air, and finally dissipated into the air, as if nothing had happened.


    The dream like feeling made them confused.


    Jiang Fan was the first to ask, "this What happened just now, is it true? Why do I think that person is fake


    Wang Daliang swallowed and salivated. He also had such a feeling, but when the man appeared, he still couldn''t stop being afraid.


    He Li''s face turned white. She was really scared. As a woman, her courage was much smaller than these two men.


    "This is what happens in the time gap. What you saw just now is what happened on the subway in the past, and maybe it will happen in the future. Don''t think it will be nothing if you are touched by a chainsaw. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself."


    After ye Chen finished speaking, he stopped talking. He knew very well that what happened on such a subway was enough for the three people to enjoy a good wave. I really think the subway I arranged is so good.


    The temperature of the air conditioner makes the air inside the subway very cold, but what makes them even more cool is Ye Chen''s words, that is to say, what kind of things will happen in the subway is possible. What''s more, according to what happened just now, all the estimates they encountered were bad.


    The power saw talent just passed by. Suddenly, he li felt that someone had touched her behind her. She was scared to take a step forward. She turned around and saw a wretched old man looking at her with saliva.


    Jiang Fan has a lot of temper, especially the old man who seems to be rid of the indecent, there is no other outstanding place, he immediately trotted forward two steps, one punch hit the old man''s neck.


    The clear touch let him know that he was the old man who had hit him, and then the old man disappeared from their eyes.


    Wang Daliang mumbled, "the judge of death didn''t cheat us."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Fan frowned and asked, "what is the death judge not cheating us?" Obviously, he is not very satisfied with Wang Daliang''s attitude.


    Wang Daliang pointed to Jiang Fan''s Fist: "since your fist can concentrate on the old man, then we will be split by the electric saw that appears. I don''t need to say more about the consequences."


    In fact, this is what they expected, but after Wang Daliang understood it, the feeling of fear attacked their brain again.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of gunfire made all of the three subconsciously lie on the ground. By the time they raised their heads, five big men with silk stockings had appeared in front of them.


    There are submachine guns in Han''s hands. Although they don''t know what kind of gun it is, they also know that only one shot can kill them."You all stand up." One of them pointed a gun at three people lying on the ground and said impatiently, "don''t let them lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. Now give me your valuable things, or I will kill you!"


    "Oh, third, don''t be kidding. You can see that they don''t have any clothes on, and there''s no place to hide money. Just shoot them." Another big man said.


    "No!" Jiang Fan shuddered and said, "you can''t do this."


    "No?" The old three slapped Jiang Fan''s face and said: "you repeat, what can''t we do?"


    Jiang Fan''s lips wriggle twice, and finally can only be obediently closed, in case this person ignore to shoot two shots at themselves, then it is their own bad luck.


    "Don''t say, these two men are not so stupid, but this woman is very good. I don''t know how to make so many blisters on her body, which makes her a little disgusted."


    Bang!


    The third just finished, there was another shot.


    "Ah Holly''s shrill voice echoed through the subway. On her leg, blood flowed out like a column. She was the one you were shot just now.


    "What are you doing?" The third one looked at the man who shot the gun. He had some ideas just now. Now when he saw the bloody appearance of He Li, he suddenly lost his sexual interest. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    The shooter coldly spat out two words: "work!"


    Immediately the five big men dispersed, and then slowly disappeared in front of their eyes.


    He Li began to cry, as if she had encountered something terrible. In fact, her appearance can be regarded as extremely tragic. Not to mention the number of blisters on the body, just the gunshot wound on the leg, for a woman is enough to bear.


    Wang Daliang and Jiang fan are relieved to see them disappear. They don''t look like they will save their lives. If they hadn''t been in a hurry just now, there would be only three bodies left on the subway.


    Wang Daliang said: "we need to get down quickly. It''s really unsafe on the subway. I suspect the death judge picked out the subway for us. Otherwise, there would be so many such things on the subway."


    Jiang Fan nodded, which was the same as he thought: "we need to get down from here quickly, but we don''t know how long it will take to get to the next site."


    He Li cried and wrapped up the wound on her leg. The pain made her voice go up a little bit. Jiang Fan was so upset that she couldn''t help yelling at her: "can you shut your mouth, cry, cry, cry, what''s the use of crying?"


    Jiang Fan was so roared, he Li can only be aggrieved to stop her tears, women feel that most of the time in front of men are in a weak position.


    "That''s right." Wang Daliang continued: "but we don''t know when the subway will stop. It''s all in the arrangement of the death judge. If we don''t suffer enough, he won''t let us down from here."


    "Jumping out of a car is like looking for death What should I do? " Jiang Fan seems to be asking the other two people, and he seems to be talking to himself. He can''t tell what kind of tone he is.


    Before they could think of it, a man who looked younger than them ran towards them with a bottle in his hand.


    "You bastards! I want you dead! I want you to die


    "Be careful! Get out of the way Wang Daliang subconsciously reminded, "the bottle contains sulfuric acid!" It''s also thanks to him not less frightening people with this thing, and even throwing it on other people''s faces, which makes him so familiar with this thing.


    Hearing the word sulfuric acid, even he Li couldn''t pay attention to the pain in her legs. She stood up with one foot and jumped with one foot holding the ring.


    Fortunately, the nearest person to sulfuric acid is not her, but Jiang Fan. Even though he was running at full speed, he still had no time to avoid sulfuric acid.


    When the sulfuric acid in the bottle fell on him, he could only hold his head to avoid his head without a hair from being splashed by sulfuric acid.


    Unfortunately, he only came to block his head, but his back, neck and the back of his hand were all splashed with sulfuric acid. His skin was corroded by this, and his pain immediately made him scream.


    There were only three of them left in the workshop. Jiang Fan''s scream was even louder than he Li. He directly fell on the ground, the back of the flesh gradually opened, blood from the wound flow out.


    At the moment, he looked as ugly and ugly as he could be. He almost lost his human form. In addition to underpants, I never wear any other clothes. There are small blisters all over my body. Now, with the sulfuric acid on my back, I feel sick.


    Wang Daliang looked at him and stepped back two steps. He didn''t want to see the miserable appearance of Jiangfan. It''s a pity for the dead rabbit. Now the three of them are grasshoppers of a rope. No matter who they are, they are not much better than each other.


    Wang Daliang did not have any reaction. Suddenly, he felt a tingling feeling coming from his back. When he looked back, he saw only a grim smile, and immediately the figure disappeared completely.


    Wang Daliang looked down and saw a small dagger in his waist. He bit his teeth and pulled it out. The dagger was not long, so it didn''t hurt his internal organs, but even if it was just like this, the blood couldn''t stop flowing.


    This dagger has a small bloodletting trough on it. It is because of these bloodletting tanks that Wang Daliang''s wound is not big, but there is a lot of blood flowing out.


    Wang Daliang is really only left with his underpants, and the other two people have no more cloth to wrap up for him. However, he has to show his ugly things in front of everyone.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t looked at it carefully before. Now I find it''s really small."


    "A toothpick, identification finished!"


    "It''s disgusting. He''s naked. I''m I don''t even want to see it. "


    "Are you a sister upstairs? Light fixed point, it''s just a black toothpick, your mind should be pure, do not go to the crooked place to think about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±After Wang Daliang dressed up his wounds, the subway finally stopped. Although they don''t know exactly where they are now, they still rush out at the fastest speed when the subway opens.


    Of course, their so-called fastest speed is almost the same as that of ordinary people. The injuries of these three people have made them crazy.


    No matter what they do, the pain will always be with them.


    Watching the subway continue to run to catch up with the next station, three people on this almost naked stand in place, tottering.


    Wang Daliang looked up, at the moment, the site here is a coincidence, it is exactly where they need to go.


    "This is the station. We go up and there is a big freezer next to the subway exit. Where is the place for freezing seafood, it will be there!"


    Wang Daliang''s words are extremely firm, but in fact, he has no bottom in his heart. The reason why he said this is just because he wants to provide himself with some confidence in this way.


    In fact, whether there will be a freezer depends on luck. They also want to stay in this subway station, but now you come here, the temperature inside has become very amazing! Roasting, they''re dehydrated


    Jiang Fan said, "go Let''s go... " Because of the pain, his body was still shivering and shaking involuntarily at the moment, almost fainting, but he knew in his heart that if he was in a coma, these two people would not take their own drag, and they would still be dead at that time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Go It''s true to say that, but when it comes time for them to step forward, each step is so heavy.


    If it wasn''t for the threat of death, they would have given up and went on.


    Hot, the more up, the more hot, without any obstruction, they also spent a lot of time to walk to the subway exit elevator.


    Fortunately, the elevator can still be used now. Wang Daliang was the first to step into the elevator. After "ah", he immediately retracted his feet.


    At this time, the inside of the elevator was scalded. It was not so much the elevator as the accuracy of the electric oven.


    Looking at the outside world through the exit, Wang Daliang felt as if he was standing in the crater and looking at the magma in the volcano.


    But staying here can''t solve any problems. They have to climb up step by step.


    By the time they reached the last few steps, they were afraid to move at all. Now all the buildings they saw in their sight, even the ground, had already cracked because of the heat.


    The whole world seems to be thrown into a big stove, where everything is boiling and baking.


    Many metal buildings have begun to deform. It seems that if they continue to do so, they will surely melt into molten iron.


    And it''s not noon yet.


    The freezer is just across the subway entrance. Inside a seaside market, cross a road, walk a few steps to arrive, that is, about 50 meters.


    To do the usual, that is, one breath can rush through the distance. But now Not to mention the ability to rush and stab, it is not so simple to bear the sunlight and the heat of the ground for the 50 meters.


    "How can we get there?" He Li covered his wound and asked, because of the continuous movement, the gunshot wound on her leg began to ooze blood again.


    "I don''t know." Wang Daliang said bitterly, "but I know very well that if we don''t go back now, we won''t have a chance."


    Indeed, if this trend goes on, the temperature will be higher and higher. I''m afraid that the road surface above the subway station will completely crack.


    To that extent, their doomsday will come.


    But now this situation is also death penalty for them. They didn''t expect that the temperature would be so high.


    Despair is brewing between them, and no one dares to gamble once, which is almost equivalent to suicide.


    Looking at their desperate appearance, ye Chen nods with satisfaction. Only when they are forced to such a point, the next thing will become fun.


    "You have a chance to get through here, and I can tell you that the freezer opposite you still exists, and at present, it is the only place that can guarantee you to survive, as long as..."


    Ye Chen''s words are only half finished, which is full of temptation for them.


    At the same time, the three people''s eyes lit up at the same time. In their hearts, they all knew that this was a death deal, but they couldn''t help but want to know how to get through here.


    In a time of despair, as long as you can see a little bit of hope, then you can do anything.


    "Just what?" Jiang Fan asked, his face full of impatience.


    Ye Chen said casually, "it''s also very simple. As long as you are willing to magnify the pain by ten times, I can guarantee that you can go to the opposite side and not die."


    As soon as their faces changed, they were almost unable to bear it. If the pain was further expanded by ten times, they would have to bear that level of pain. Just think about it, they were pale with fear.


    "You can refuse me." Ye Chen said coldly, "it''s just that in 20 minutes at most, the subway station will collapse completely. At that time, all you have to face is the intense direct sunlight. It''s hard to say what you will look like then."


    Ye Chen''s words, let them into a dilemma, either with pain in exchange for a chance to survive, or die here.


    "But we will die here in the end. If so, what''s the significance of what we get at such a high price?" He Li said, she is the most calm person now.


    Ye Chen''s mouth shows a trace of scornful smile. In his eyes, he Li''s way of adding weight is really too stupid. Of course, he Li will say such words, which is also expected by Ye Chen.


    "Don''t worry, you will only become more painful, there is absolutely no life-threatening, of course, this has to do with yourself, if you kill yourself, then it has nothing to do with me."


    In their hearts, they mistakenly thought that what ye Chen said was suicide, and did not think about other things. So after listening to Ye Chen''s words, they did not think too much. After he Li nodded his first consent, the other two people also agreed with Ye Chen in the same way."Now that you have agreed So let''s start... "


    Ye Chen''s voice is extremely erratic, the next moment three people scream at the same time.


    Wang Daliang held on to the wall, and his eyes were full of tears. It was really painful. Even though they were prepared, they could not help it when the pain came.


    It''s as if all of a sudden their whole body has been torn down. They almost want to kill themselves now.


    Jiang Fan regretted. Under such pain, he would rather die here: "judge of death I I don''t want that. I don''t want ten times the pain and I don''t need to go on living! "


    "Now that the transaction has started, there is no possibility of returning the goods. This is a decision you have made by yourself. There is no possibility of regret. Of course, you can choose to commit suicide, but the pain of suicide is much stronger than it is now."


    Ye Chen''s words cut off all Jiang Fan''s thoughts. He had decided that if he didn''t, he would commit suicide. But now ye Chen said that even if he committed suicide, he would still feel so painful. Such a result really scares him.


    If suicide is not good, then there is only one last choice left, that is, you can go directly from here, and then try to deal with your wound when you get to the opposite side. At least you don''t need to experience the pain caused by the burning heat.


    And the price has already been paid. It would be uneconomical to die in this way. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Chen''s words have made everything clear, so Wang Daliang and he Li have nothing to ask. Wang Daliang was the first to take the first step. When he just walked out of the subway station, a dark cloud suddenly floated in the sky and completely blocked the sun.


    Without direct sunlight, it''s really comfortable. However, the ground has already been scorched. This is just a piece of iron that is not heated. It doesn''t mean that the iron plate is completely cooled down now.


    "Ah Wang Daliang screamed bitterly. The bitter taste came from the footplate to the brain. All the blisters on his feet were broken at this time, just because there was no skin on his feet. Only a blur of flesh and blood remains


    Ten times the pain! The pain was magnified, as if he were cutting his feet with a burning hot knife and still spraying salt. After the first step alone, he didn''t want to take the second step.


    He didn''t know how painful suicide would be, but no matter how painful it was, what he wanted to do most now was to solve himself.


    However, after he took the first step, the rest of his steps could not help him. He could only go one step after another and walk to the opposite side under such suffering.


    When the other two saw him, they finally went to the opposite side, thinking that although the pain was still there, it was not unbearable. They immediately walked out of the subway, and the three of them did not wear shoes. However, in such a case, wearing shoes is no use


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for the shoes to catch fire.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Far more painful than they imagined, what he Li and Jiang Fan want to do most is to turn around and walk back from here. Even if you want to die in your own hands, it''s better for you to bear such pain.


    But where can they control themselves now? They can''t do anything except move forward.


    Ye Chen also helped them. This time he didn''t play enough. How could he let those two people die so simply. Isn''t that too boring.


    When they entered the seafood market at a distance of 50 meters, they were covered with tears on their faces. Their tears have evaporated in such a temperature


    If ye Chen didn''t want to play, they would have died of dehydration.


    Although they are still suffering, they are not willing to commit suicide without the burning of the soles of their feet. Anyway, they have survived the pain. If they commit suicide again at this time, there is a problem.


    It''s cool in the seafood market. Although the shed in these places has played a small role, don''t forget that the huge freezer still plays its own role. Just by emitting air-conditioning, the temperature of seafood market will be much lower than that of other places.


    This kind of feeling immediately let them calm a lot, also do not need to say anything, three people at the same time toward the underground freezer in the past.


    The sun comes out of the dark cloud again, heating the whole world. Even if the outdoor temperature is not 80 degrees, it should be about 70 degrees.


    Three people bear the pain to enter the freezer, all the hot taste all disappeared from their bodies, the cold wind blowing through their bodies, those wounds are less pain.


    "Go in. There must be melted ice under here. The temperature outside is so high. Even if the freezer is still running normally, it should not be the same as before. It''s all ice."


    After Wang Daliang finished speaking, he took the lead in going in.


    Jiang Fan and he Litian walked in slowly with their split lips. For them, this place is no different from the holy land of Taoyuan.


    As expected, as Wang Daliang said, all the equipment inside is still working normally, even the light bulb is still on, but many ice blocks have turned into water because of the high temperature outside.


    It''s really tempting for them.


    Regardless of whether the water inside could be drunk or not, the three of them plunged into a small pool formed by the melting of ice and began to drink water in a big gulp.


    Physical pain was relieved here. After drinking enough, the three people lay on the cold ground side by side, motionless.


    After they stopped moving, the blisters no longer hurt in such a low temperature place. Only their other injuries were still the same, but they were much better than before,


    their faces gradually began to look good, and their weakness made them drowsy now.


    But at this time, the light of the freezer changed. The white LED light suddenly turned into blue light. This makes his three people suddenly a thrill, immediately sober up a bit. They still remember that on the subway, it was because the lights turned red that a series of strange things happened.Now, although the light only turned blue, but I think nothing good will happen.


    Sure enough, as soon as the three of them sat up, something like a pen flew over his head and burst in the freezer.


    "Bang..."


    With a harsh sound, the aftershock of the explosion towards him, although the flying thing is very small, but the power is very amazing.


    The aftershock of the explosion directly lifted the three men to the sky. When they fell down, they almost cried out in pain. Under normal circumstances, falling down from the height of 5-6 meters has been very painful, but don''t forget that they are now magnified by 10 times the pain.


    It doesn''t need to say more about what kind of consequences it will have. It almost didn''t make the three of them faint.


    But before they could reflect on it, a disc size iron block appeared in the air, with purple light shining on it.


    The three watched the disc fall not far from them.


    There was a stab, a dazzling electric light on the disc, which spread to the three of them in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    The taste of electric shock naturally did not need to say anything more. Soon, their bodies sent out a burnt smell. Three people kept rolling on the ground, looking very painful. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    "Oh, I''m going to go. What''s this? It''s awesome, so it''s exciting to watch."


    "I guess it should be Otherwise, we won''t start electrifying people just after they fall on the ground. "


    "I think so too. I think it should be a weapon in the future."


    "Yes, when I was on the subway before, under the red light, it must have been something happened in the past, so it''s not surprising that under the blue light, there will be things in the future."


    "Yes, yes The chief judge said that this is a time gap. It''s normal for such a situation to happen. "


    "Come on, downstairs, let''s give a loud wave of 666"


    "666666"


    "666..."


    When the barrage area was very busy, Wang Daliang''s three mouths had already spit out white foam.


    The current stopped a minute later, and the three men were still spasmodic. The purpose of this future weapon is to capture the enemy alive on a large scale.


    So their bodies are not affected by anything, but they can''t move for a short time.


    However, the pain caused by the current has not been reduced by a little, especially after being magnified by 10 times, even a simple micro current will bring unbearable pain.


    In their consciousness, there was no other feeling except pain.


    This torture is like countless steel needles piercing through all the pores of the body, again and again without stopping for a second.


    Every inch of skin is groaning and crying, reaching the extreme pain.


    But their bodies can''t move, which means that they can only bear like this, as if there is no end


    Ye Chen didn''t mean to see them suffer like this. Of course, he didn''t mean to let them suffer less.


    A time suddenly appeared in the upper right corner of the live screen, and then began to flow rapidly. This is Ye Chen''s time acceleration again.


    All fans are used to Ye Chen''s ability to control time, so they don''t think there is anything wrong.


    I don''t know how long it took, the current in their bodies had all dissipated before this, but the feeling of paralysis made them still lie on the ground still motionless.


    It''s just that the temperature that had been rising suddenly and rapidly dropped at this time, and it didn''t take long for them to freeze.


    He Li, the first person to wake up from shivering, is shaking and shaking. Wang Daliang and Jiangfan lie beside her.


    The other two men came to their senses in such a cold environment, and countless goose bumps could be clearly seen on their skin.


    Cold let them close to each other, Jiang Fan puzzled asked: "this What''s going on? "


    Before the heat, now become so cold, such rapid change and amazing amplitude of the situation, let them very understand.


    No one can give him an answer. Everything around him has not changed much, but the water that melted before has turned into ice again, and the light has returned to white light.


    The ice blocks at this time give them too much stimulation, can not bear that feeling of them, trembling to stand up.


    "We And Or go out first Let''s talk about it... " Wang Daliang hugged He Li and said that they are now in a group.


    Naturally, the other two people will not have any other opinions. They are too cold to bear. If they don''t leave here, they must have brain problems.


    There is no need to say anything more, three people holding each other step by step toward the outside.


    When they were walking, their feet were still limping. The scald on their feet had not yet healed. In addition, the pain magnified ten times. It was a very difficult thing for them to walk.


    When they got out of the freezer, they were stunned. The original cracked ground and buildings were all restored to their original appearance. What made them even more afraid was that many places had begun to freeze at this time, and now the crescent moon is just on.


    When the sun gets colder and colder, the rhythm of the whole world will become less and less. At present, they can barely support by relying on three people together, but if it goes on like this, they will become one of the frozen ones in a short time.


    "How did it happen?" Wang Daliang screamed. He was going crazy. He managed to survive the heat of the day. Now it''s cold at night.


    It''s just that no one will answer him. They can find the freezer when it''s hot, what to do when it''s cold? Looking for a stove? Yes, of course. But there is no such place around here.


    They can''t find any means of transportation at all, except for the subway entrance on the opposite side. If they want to get into the subway again, they prefer to freeze here."What should I do?" Jiang Fan asked, "I''m so cold If it goes on like this, I will certainly freeze to death here... "


    Wang Daliang said in a loud voice, "I also Know Try to find a way But What can be done? "


    The other two people had no way, but he Li had some ideas. Since he had done a deal, he didn''t mind doing it again.


    "Judge of death?" "Didn''t you say that we could not die before? If we go on like this, you will freeze to death."


    Ye Chen knew what she thought and sneered twice: "what I said was to ensure that you would not die at that time. I did, but you are not dead now."


    This is what he Li expected. She just wanted Ye Chen to give them another chance. She bit her teeth: "judge of death, I want to make a deal with you again, so that we won''t be frozen to death."


    There are many people who trade with themselves before, but there are not many people who ask to do business with themselves. However, he Li will say so, ye Chen is not surprised, this is a woman who can do everything in order to survive.


    Ye Chen had already known in his mind, but he still asked: "what kind of deal do you want to do?"


    "I hope we don''t freeze to death," he said without thinking Although I don''t know what price will be paid, we can''t just wait to be frozen to death. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    "Yes." Ye Chen promised to be more free and easy: "but this time, all your facial feelings will be magnified ten times, are you far willing to?"


    This is a choice. In fact, there is no other choice. What can he do except promise Ye Chen.


    This is what he Li asked, and she was the first to nod her head. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Fan and Wang Daliang nodded helplessly. Now it is no doubt that asking for a death judge is the final solution.


    After the three agreed, they suddenly saw three cotton padded jackets in front of them. They had no time to think about it. They just put the cotton padded jacket on them. At this time, they found that their cotton padded jacket was so familiar that they saw it yesterday.


    This is the cotton padded jacket that they took off from the three people who looked like them. They shivered involuntarily when they thought of the death method of bleeding from seven orifices.


    Wearing cotton padded jacket, they still feel very cold, and now the temperature is also good, at least they should ensure that they can go on like this until dawn is no problem, in this regard Ye Chen disdains to deceive them. However, all their negative feelings have been magnified by ten times, which means that even if it is only a slight cold, for them, they are standing naked in the snow. A cold wind blows, and they can''t help shaking and shaking.


    He Li shivered and said, "we''d better find a place to hide from the wind."


    The other two thought the same thing. The three of them went forward again and again, but it was not difficult to escape the cold wind. Now there are many places to go in, but they haven''t eaten for a long time. In order to maintain their physical strength, they still decided to find a place with food as much as possible.


    street lights as like as two peas, and they were shining slowly on the sides of the road.


    Before they went far away, a huge axe suddenly appeared in the air for no reason, and it fell down like this among them. The blade of the axe was aimed at He Li''s head. If it was chopped, it would be a dead end.


    He Li, pale with fright, rolled forward in a hurry, which avoided the axe. The other two also followed her and walked forward a few steps. They were also worried that if something happened to you and you were accidentally hit, it would be crushed to death.


    He Li''s heart beat became very fast. For a long time, she couldn''t slow down. If it hadn''t been for Wang Daliang and Jiang Fan, she would have never known what she was going to do.


    However, they had not gone far, and they rushed out again, holding a big knife in their hands and chopping at Wang daliangke.


    Fortunately, Wang Daliang has been walking around all the time. Before the Dagao came, he just took a big step out, which made him escape the knife.


    But in the next time, from time to time, there are all kinds of weapons or people attacking them, forcing him to go, there is no other way.


    Even in order to avoid those dangers, they don''t know where they are. They just remember that they have been moving forward, and along the way, the barrage area will be as lively and lively as possible.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that Wang Daliang was nearly destroyed. I want to see how miserable he will be after he is exploded."


    "Look at that sword. It looks like a dragon spring sword."


    "Fart, do you think a sword should be a dragon spring? I tell you, it''s a common sword that can''t be used in common. It''s nothing remarkable."


    "What was that? I don''t seem to have seen it before


    "Young man It''s called a nightpot If you meet, you can go to the countryside to do some shopping. Maybe you can find something for some years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With the change of time, they have run farther and farther, their physical strength has reached the limit, and more importantly, they have been scared to death. Fear is a negative emotion, and after being magnified ten times, their heart rate has been accelerating for such a long time.


    It''s going to put a lot of pressure on their hearts


    Fortunately, at this time, the streetlights again turned orange light, according to the previous situation, now everything has returned to calm. As long as there are no more inexplicable people and things, even if it is cold, at least their lives are not in danger. As for whether they can continue to live after the sun rises tomorrow, it is not the question they can consider now.


    After this moment, they don''t know whether they can continue to live the next moment.


    After a long breath, their breath was slightly calmed down a little. All their strength was completely emptied under the previous running, and they didn''t want to move any more. But things go against our wishesWang Daliang looked up and saw that this was in front of the hotel where they lived at the beginning. He suddenly remembered the three people who looked like them that they had killed in the beginning.


    At this time, the white light inside the hotel suddenly turned red. Wang Daliang just saw himself shivering down from the upstairs.


    "Let''s go!" He exclaimed hysterically, almost with all his strength.


    When the other two people didn''t understand what happened, they had already been pulled by him and staggered forward. However, their rotation was too bad. In fact, running was not much different from normal walking.


    Jiang Fan ran for a while to understand, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Daliang did not dare to stop at all. He could only continue to run and explain: "you should have noticed the red light in the hotel just now? I see myself, to be exact, I see myself in the past. Do you remember the cotton padded jacket that we first got? "


    Wang Daliang''s words need not be too clear, the other two people will understand. Obviously, the self that they solved at the beginning is the self at this time. Only because of the time gap, can such things happen. That is to say, if it goes on like this, they will die in their own hands.


    Thinking of this, Wang Daliang didn''t need to urge any more. They both took the initiative and ran forward quickly. They don''t dare to look back. Even if they do, they can''t see anything under the orange light. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    The speed of the heart beat is accelerating, their eyes are beginning to congest, the cold feeling infuses their whole body, the longer the time, the more afraid they are.


    All of a sudden, the light of the street lamp changed, and the blood red light directly shone on them, and the heartbeat of the three people reached a limit at the same time. At this time, Wang Daliang and Jiang Fan felt a pain in the back of their head, and their hearts could no longer bear such overload work, so they stopped beating directly.


    He Li was also frightened by these two soft people. Her face turned pale. When her heart hurt, her consciousness began to disappear. Only at the last moment, the light of her eyes saw a cold self in her eyes.


    After they all fell down, the three who appeared disappeared. Only the three bodies with seven orifices bleeding are still lying in place They died at their own hands.


    Ye Chen waved and shut down the live broadcast directly.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Jiang Fan, fear 887, despair 733."


    "Wang Daliang, fear is 732, despair is 698."


    "Holly, fear is 879, despair is 725."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 7000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: space duplication!"


    Ye Chen stood up from the sofa and stretched himself. It was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to eat something. Although it was just a habit, whether he ate or not had no influence on Ye Chen, he would still eat something on time, which would make him feel more like a man than a God.


    Unfortunately, Liang Yin has a task today, and no one can accompany him to have dinner with him. After thinking about it, ye Chen has no intention of asking others to accompany him for dinner, so he plans to go alone.


    When ye Chen opened the door, Ouyang Lianhua was standing at his door. His face was full of fatigue, but his expression was very excited: "I''ll say you will go out today. It can be regarded as waiting for you. Let''s go and have dinner together."


    Ye Chen was a little surprised. When he was on the live broadcast, he did not release his perception. Therefore, he did not know that Ouyang Lianhua was waiting for him at his own door. However, he did not doubt Ouyang''s words: "have you been waiting for me at the door all day?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, it''s just a little uncertain.


    Ouyang Lianhua was indifferent and nodded: "otherwise, I can''t find you again. I can only wait for you at your door for a day. I said that you will go out today. You can''t just stay at home for a day. I didn''t expect that I did not guess wrong. You really came out."


    Ye Chen was speechless and pondered for a while before he opened his mouth: "please remember my mobile phone number..."


    Anyhow, Ouyang Lianhua came to this city with him. If she can''t find herself when she''s not familiar with her place of life, she''s really helpless. If something happens when she doesn''t notice it, it''s not good.


    Ouyang Longhua excitedly notes down Ye Chen''s number, then reaches out her hand to try to hold Ye Chen''s hand, but she doesn''t know what she thinks. She stops her hand and asks with a smile, "where do you want to eat?"


    Ye Chen originally wanted to refuse her. After all, ye Chen was still worried that Liang Yin would be unhappy because of this. However, when he saw Ouyang''s face in love with flowers, his words of refusal were still somewhat unspeakable.


    So we can only nod and say, "we can eat whatever you want."


    "Then eat the most famous thing of magic. I want to eat crab!" Ouyang loves the flower to say happily.


    Ye Chen has no reason to refuse her such a small request. If he is alone, he must have something to eat nearby. However, with an Ouyang Lianhua who wants to eat crabs, he can''t be so casual.


    Taking Ouyang Lianhua to the garage, ye Chen picked a Mercedes Benz S-class casually, which is the most humble car in the garage. Ye Chen drives with Ouyang Lianhua to the devil. It''s a famous seafood restaurant. It''s very easy for ye Chen to want a place without making an appointment.


    Ye Chen, who was watching Ouyang love flower eat hairy crabs, suddenly changed her face slightly, and immediately returned to normal. She was still patient and waited for Ouyang Lianhua to finish eating the hairy crabs, and then drove her home. In the whole process, ye Chen did not show any abnormality.


    Until Ouyang love flowers back home, ye Chen''s face at this moment completely gloomy down, some people really do not know good or bad. Since they have chosen to die, they have nothing to be polite about. When it comes to solving them, they really can''t be merciful.


    Ye Chen, standing at the door of Ouyang Lianhua''s house, disappears into the air. At this moment, Ouyang Lianhua just opens the door and doesn''t see ye Chen''s figure. In addition to a little surprise, ye Chen thinks that more is disappointment.When ye Chen appeared again, he was in an abandoned factory in Mordor. At this time, Andy had already changed her face greatly. No matter how strong she is at work and what a strong woman she is in life, she can''t be calm in the face of kidnapping.


    It can only be said that she is better than the average woman, at least there are no tears on her face.


    Andy is tied to a chair. Around the chair is a row of sofas. All five men are crowded on the sofa. They just look at Andy and point at him. After all, he is a beautiful woman who has just got his hand. How can it be worth not looking at it more.


    If someone hadn''t given death orders before, they wouldn''t have been allowed to do anything to Andy.


    Andy coughed slightly, calmed himself down, and asked, "who are you? Why arrest me? "


    The man sitting in the middle of the sofa began to laugh. After he got up, he walked slowly towards Andy step by step: "girl, who do you want to know? Yes, I tell you, I can tell you not only who I am, but also who they are. You are bound to die here this time anyway. "


    Andy''s heart beats faster. It seems that the kidnappers are not just for money. They are going to kill themselves.


    "My name is Zhou Jun The man standing pointed to a man on the left side of the sofa and said, "his name is Wang Xiaoqiu, and those who come in turn are Liu Yu, Liu Chao and Lu Sheng."


    Zhou Jun gets closer to Andy: "since you all know our names, can you accompany us to have a good time now?" Although it is definitely not possible to do something, he will not mind if he talks about it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Andy''s face was livid, but she had not been so insulted for many years. Unfortunately, she could do nothing now, and could only let them speak ill of themselves.


    Ye Chen stands on the beam column of the factory building, looks down at these five men, eyes a congealing, the rope that binds from Andy all immediately all loose.


    When the five men saw this strange scene, they all looked astonished.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Jun asked suspiciously, "Liu Yu, didn''t you tie it tightly when you tied it up? How can even a girl break free. "


    Liu Chao stood up from the sofa, and his face was full of puzzles: "how could it be? I remember clearly that when I tied it, it was a dead knot. I could not untie it myself except by cutting it with a knife."


    Although they could not understand the situation, no one was flustered. In their opinion, it was not a big deal.


    As a weak woman like Andy, where can he run in front of them, he can tie it up at most.


    Andy also don''t know why, she subconsciously stood up, just ready to run, Liu Chao has been chasing.


    Zhou Jun and other four people didn''t want to catch up with each other. Liu Chao was also their fastest runner in recent years. He was the first one to rush out when Binding people.


    He can''t even clean up a woman.


    Andy saw that Liu Chao rushed to himself, his face changed and he yelled: "don''t come here! You must not come here, or Otherwise I''ll be polite. "


    Her words, Liu Chaochun as if he did not hear, the pace did not stop the meaning.


    Andy takes two steps back, suddenly turns around and runs to the factory gate. It''s just that the ground is full of sundries and she is wearing high-heeled shoes. How can she run past Liu Chao.


    After a few steps, Liu Chao did not catch hold of it. She immediately began to struggle violently: "you let me go Let me go Otherwise, I won''t be polite. "


    Liu Chao is a head higher than Andy, and Andy can''t get rid of him. A cruel smile appears at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. Although Andy has not said clearly that she likes herself, and ye Chen has not planned to be with Andy, Andy''s arm is not something that this kind of bastard can touch.


    Invisible power from Andy''s body, as if the most violent impact, Liu Chao did not know what happened, he has already flew out.


    His body quickly flew out, more than ten meters later, he hit the wall and stopped, spitting out blood from his mouth, which was obviously a serious injury.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. They didn''t understand why it turned out like this. If Andy broke away from Liu Chao, they could understand a little bit. However, how could a woman be able to do this? Even a big man who has been practicing all year round may not be able to do this.


    "This What''s going on? " Wang Xiaoqiu stood up and said that he was the tallest of the five, but his body looked a little thin and weak.


    Ye Chen didn''t have any mind to procrastinate with them. He patted his hand directly. Everyone, including Andy, fainted.


    Andy was in a daze before he was unconscious. She didn''t understand why such a thing happened, but she didn''t do anything.


    In the fight fish live room, the death judge''s live broadcast was opened again.


    In the influx of fans, the picture gradually began to light up, appeared in front of everyone is a glass cage. In the glass cage, there are five big men in a coma.


    At this time, a line of characters appeared on the screen:


    Zhou Jun, male, 27 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery amounted to 400000, 13 people were forced on, 18 people were kidnapped, a total of 14 million yuan was extorted, and 13 people were torn


    Wang Xiaoqiu, male, 29 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery amounted to 270000, 18 people were kidnapped, a total of 14 million money was extorted, and 13 people were tearing tickets


    Liu Chao, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: robbery amounted to 210000 yuan, nine people were forced on, 18 people were kidnapped, a total of 14 million yuan was extorted, and 13 people were tearing tickets


    Liu Yu, male, 26 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery amounted to 220000 yuan, 13 people were forced on, 18 people were kidnapped, a total of 14 million yuan was extorted, and 13 people were torn


    Lu Sheng, male, 28 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery amounted to 300000, more than 10 people were forced, 18 people were kidnapped, a total of 14 million yuan was extorted, and 13 people were torn


    Then the whole picture is all bright, and the five men in a coma wake up one by one.


    Zhou Jun looked blankly at the darkness around them. Only in the glass cage where they were, there was inexplicable light, while other things could not be seen at all.


    The other four also stood up one by one, but at this time, their glass cage began to sway, and five people began to stand unsteadily. They had to support the glass wall of the cage, so that they could continue to stand without falling down."Is this?" Wang Xiaoqiu''s eyes are full of fear and doubt. They have no idea how they came here. They only remember Liu Chao flying out before he was in a coma. As for other things, they have no impression at all.


    Zhou Jun turned his eyes to the other three people, and Liu Yu shook his head first: "I don''t know what''s going on. I have no impression at all."


    "And you?" Zhou Jun asked.


    Liu Chao coughed twice, but his injury was not good at all, and his heart was still very painful, but now there is nothing, he can only rely on himself to boil: "I don''t know, what about that woman? We''re here, but the woman''s gone. We''ve been caught. "


    Lu Sheng nodded thoughtfully: "I think it should be. The geese pecked their eyes every day. It''s bad luck for us, but we don''t know who''s in the hands."


    When they were in a fog, five black invitation letters suddenly appeared in the middle of the glass cage. In such a sudden way, they were startled.


    Lu Sheng thought of some possibility, and even more exclaimed.


    Zhou Jun was better, but not much better. He staggered two steps to the middle of the glass cage. He looked down and turned pale.


    "Death Death note


    "What!" "Zhou Jun You You''re right. How could It''s a death notice! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Zhou Jun chuckled bitterly, and did not want to say anything more. He picked up a death notice directly and then pointed at Liu Yu: "you can see for yourself whether it is right or not."


    Liu Yu swallowed. He didn''t believe Zhou Jun, but he was not willing to accept the fact. There was no need for them to do anything. The remaining four death notices flew to the corresponding people at the same time.


    Then it opened automatically, and their crimes were all written on it one by one. Nothing was left behind, more than they remembered.


    This time, they don''t have to doubt anything, or they have to believe it. They''re really in the middle of death.


    Bang!


    A crackling sound sounded in their ears, and then the whole situation outside the glass cage appeared in front of them. Glare of light, shining into the glass cage, five people can not help but squint eyes, after a long time, this slowly adapted to come over.


    At this time, Liu Chao was the first to scream. He was the first to find out what they were in


    At the moment, there is a huge volcano in the picture. From the perspective of the picture, you can see the fiery red magma in the volcano, and the flowing magma is still stirring.


    The glass cages, less than half the size of a basketball court, are all suspended by a small arm thick wire, just in the crater.


    The rocking glass cage was crumbling as if it would fall at any time.


    The hot temperature of the volcano gradually passed up, but at this temperature, their sweat was still cold. Five people were scared straight shiver, two legs kept shaking, but the body did not dare to move, for fear that they would move twice, the glass cage would fall into the volcano.


    Those magma is not a joke, it is estimated that after falling into it, the bones will not stay.


    Ye Chen at this time, with an angry voice in their ears ring up: "you these people, you listen to me, you did not love to tie others, so I will play a game of your kidnapping today."


    As soon as ye Chen''s words had just finished, Wang Xiaoqiu knelt down with a plop. It was called a clean and tidy one. He didn''t see any hesitation at all: "judge boss, I beg you. You can let me go. The kidnapping has nothing to do with me. I am a driver. You can see that driving is always without sin."


    After his words, ye Chen did not open his mouth, some people could not stand him so shameless.


    Zhou Jun kicked on his body: "I go to your mother''s, what do you mean you just drive, dare to do before those things are only our fault, you wang Xiaoqiu has no problem, how every time when you pay money, don''t see you say, you''re just a driver, you he''s also called the happiest!"


    Wang Xiaoqiu didn''t expect that Zhou Jun''s temper would be so hot that he would hit him in such a situation and immediately lay down.


    After the glass cage is stressed, it can still shake up. Several people stand unsteadily, all fall to the ground, feel the glass cage as if it will fall down immediately.


    "What are you doing with them?" Liu Yu was in a cold sweat on his forehead and yelled to Zhou Jun: "if you want to beat him, I don''t care about you, but you can''t harm me. You can see what you''ve done. When they fall, it''s not just you and Wang Xiaoqiu!"


    Zhou Jun knew that he was a little impatient, and he didn''t say anything. Just eyes staring at Wang Xiaoqiu, as if wish to kill Wang Xiaoqiu now.


    Wang Xiaoqiu is really afraid. He is afraid not only of the magma in the volcano below, but also the reputation of the death judge. You know, since Ye Chen''s fame has become more and more famous, the death judge is like a shadow over these people''s heads. I don''t know when it will come.


    Before the death notice appeared in front of them, the word "death judge" brought them great pressure.


    Fear had been brewing a long time ago, so Wang Xiaoqiu now looks so miserable. Otherwise, how could he be frightened to such a degree as a man with his head on his belt? Frankly speaking, it is because the death judge represents not only death, but also the price they need to pay for their own sins.


    That is to say - trial!


    Wang Xiaoqiu didn''t want to refute anything at all. He knelt down again and began to slap himself in the face. He said in a loud voice, "I''m an asshole. I beg you, judge. You can let me go this time..."


    His plea can be described as sad to hear and tears from the listeners. Unfortunately, what he met was Ye Chen, who only cared about the crimes committed by them.


    So his plea, in yechen''s eyes, is a murmur.


    "Shut up!" Ye Chen scolded coldly, this time he was really angry, and it was not general anger, it was furious. Such anger requires someone to pay for it."There is only one outcome for your sins, and that is judgment."


    The five of them seem to be in a trance before them. A god full of anger is preparing to use the most cruel punishment in the world to make them pay for their actions.


    "The game is ready to start."


    Ye Chen''s cold words extinguished Wang Xiaoqiu''s last hope. After ye Chen said this, a bundle of rope suddenly appeared in the middle of the glass cage, which is the common hemp rope.


    Ye Chen said coldly: "from now on, you need to fully follow my instructions, otherwise, you will be slowly put into the magma. Of course, after you enter the magma, it will not be so easy to die. I think you will like the feeling of bathing in the magma."


    The five people trembled at the same time. If they fell into the magma, they would have suffered enough. If they could not die for a moment and a half, they did not know how much pain they would have to bear. What kind of scene would it be? Just thinking about it, they all began to feel a little unbearable.


    "What do you want us to do?" Lu Sheng stood up again. He was the wisest one among the five, and so far, he was relatively calm. He saw it very thoroughly. In the hands of the death judge, he could not survive. His only thought was to be able to suffer less crime. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    He also thought about suicide at the beginning, but he was also very clear that the death judge would not let them die so easily. After entering the death trial, life and death were beyond their control. When they could die, it was up to the death judge to decide.


    "Don''t you like to tie people up?" Ye Chen''s mouth appeared a trace of cruel smile, so we''ll play a game related to tying people: "see that bundle of rope? I want you to tie yourself up with the greatest strength and the strongest way. During the period of your binding, you will be lowered all the time until you have tied each other up, and the falling will stop completely


    They are still thinking about how to tie themselves up. The glass cages began to drop continuously, and the speed of decline was very fast, which was not much different from that of the general living room. Looking at themselves getting closer and closer to the magma chamber below, they had no time to think about anything more, and quickly began to tie up with each other.


    At this time, they can''t care about any discomfort. Ye Chen''s request is that they can only stop the falling glass cage after they have all tied up each other.


    After getting the rope, Zhou Jun tied it to Wang Xiaoqiu. They were experienced people in this line of work, and their movements were very fast. However, due to Wang Xiaoqiu''s kneeling on the ground to shirk his responsibility, Zhou Jun was very upset. His actions were even more rough than usual.


    Wang Xiaoqiu knows what Zhou Jun is thinking. But after all, it is related to his own safety. Even if Zhou Jun is a little rough, he can only bear it in silence. Fortunately, this pain is nothing.


    Soon after the Zhou army tied up Wang Xiaoqiu, Liu Yu also tied up Liu Chao. Lu Sheng didn''t waste time. When Liu Yu tied up Wang Xiaoqiu, he began to tie Liu Yu.


    When he tied up Liu Yu, Zhou Jun also stood behind him with a rope. Lu Sheng frowned slightly: "what will you do later?" It''s difficult to tie yourself up, and not everyone can do it so well.


    Zhou Jun did not speak in a hurry, but directly began to tie up Lu Sheng. After he tied up Lu Sheng, he said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Although they didn''t spend much time, the glass cage fell faster than before. Just for a while, the glass cage fell by at least half of its position, which was a very terrible thing for him.


    Ye Chen also opened his mouth at this time: "I don''t want you to fall into the magma like this. It''s too boring. If it''s not interesting, I can only find interesting things to do by myself."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, they couldn''t help shaking and shaking. All people''s eyes were focused on Zhou Jun, even if he didn''t speak, the meaning was very obvious, that is to urge him to be faster and faster, and never delay the time, otherwise, several of them would have to bear a lot of pain.


    Zhou Jun didn''t hesitate. He quickly began to wrap the rope around his body. He said softly, "Lu Sheng, you have to be ready. I''ll give you a piece of thread later. You have to pull it hard."


    Lu Sheng nodded immediately.


    He said that he would wait, but when Zhou Jun finished speaking, he had already handed one end of the rope to Lu Sheng. At this time, he tied himself almost.


    Lu Sheng is also straightforward, in this case, even did not turn around, directly with his teeth to bite the rope. Zhou Jun suddenly forward a rush, the rope immediately locked him, this is even if he tied himself up.


    And the falling glass cage stopped at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the other four were relieved. They didn''t want to contact the glass cage at all. They didn''t need to know how painful it would be.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you really had a way." Speaking satisfied words, ye Chen''s tone is not like this, but full of regret, as if they are very reluctant to solve their first problem.


    "666, it''s worthy of being born as a kidnapper. Although I look down on them as scum, the skill of tying people is still very bad."


    "It''s no nonsense. They are all professional. Of course, if you really want to tie people up, it''s still the teachers in the sun country''s love action movies to be more professional."


    "You are very active upstairs. You have wasted a lot of paper recently."


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m still too pure."


    Wang Xiaoqiu still didn''t mean to give up: "judge boss, you can see that I have never tied anyone else. It has nothing to do with me at all. It''s their fault. They forced me to drive."


    Zhou Jun''s fiery temper came up again. He was just about to kick Wang Xiaoqiu. But when he thought of the environment in which he and others are now, he reluctantly restrained himself. He yelled: "you paralyzed Wang Xiaoqiu, do you blame us for everything? You don''t have to be a little bit hard! When did we force you? ""Isn''t it you? At the beginning, I didn''t want to tie people up! " Wang Xiaoqiu retorted loudly.


    Liu chaoleng snorted and said: "Zhou Jun, don''t get angry. Be careful of your body. Wang Xiaoqiu is right. He is a good man. At the beginning, he really didn''t want to kidnap with us. What people think is to rob, but also to rob the bank. If they want to do it, they will do a big job!"


    Lu Sheng and Liu Yu just stare at you wang Xiaoqiu with cold eyes. Lu Sheng knows that it is meaningless to say anything. Now the most important thing is to live. Liu Yu just simply doesn''t like to talk. Even in such a situation, he still doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Wang Xiaoqiu''s face was red and white, but soon returned to normal: "judge boss, you see, it''s the same as I said, I really didn''t want to kidnap others, they forced me."


    Ye Chen looks at Wang Xiaoqiu''s face, with some thinking in his eyes. He is thinking about what kind of experience can make a person''s skin so thick. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    This is really admirable, for ordinary people, such shameless words, want to say it is still a little difficult.


    Immediately, ye Chen lost interest in the study of Wang Xiaoqiu''s face. What he wants to see is not this, but his painful appearance. He needs to use their pain and suffering to erase his anger.


    "Now, start the second game."


    Seeing that the judge of death didn''t pay attention to himself, Wang Xiaoqiu almost went crazy. He kept on begging for mercy, trying to put the blame on the other four people. Even when he counted the beginning of a thing, he wanted to clean up all the sins he had committed.


    His action caused the other four people''s violent reaction. Even the silent Liu Yu began to sneer at him. If they were not tied now, they would have killed Wang Xiaoqiu even if they were hung in the crater like this.


    Ye Chen didn''t care how noisy they were and how ugly they were. He said to himself, "you don''t like threatening people to take money for you. I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be threatened."


    After he finished speaking, it is still the middle position of the glass cage, and a circular hole with a diameter of only half a meter appears slowly.


    The air near the volcano is poisonous, not to mention in the crater. When the air and smoke from outside poured into the glass cage, they immediately stopped arguing, or even if they wanted to fight, they did not have the ability.


    A series of violent coughs turned their pale faces red.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and said, "your only choice now is to plug that small hole."


    Almost without any hesitation, Lu Sheng, who was closest to the hole, threw himself on the small hole. Fortunately, although it was a little uncomfortable, they temporarily blocked the small hole.


    But before long, Lu Sheng''s face became ugly. Big drops of sweat fell down from his forehead, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. Looking at the other four people, he said, "we must take turns to block this small hole. I can''t hold it any longer."


    His voice became louder and louder, and it was obvious that he was suffering a lot before he had the appearance.


    Other people also want to understand that this is a volcanic crater. They didn''t feel any discomfort before because of the glass cage, but now it''s different. With that small hole, people who block where will definitely feel the hot suffering brought by the volcano.


    It''s not a good taste, and it''s not something that ordinary people can live with. That''s why Lu Sheng became so miserable in such a short time.


    Since he is so hard to bear, then other people certainly don''t need to say. Although Lu Sheng''s words have some effect, they are very reluctant to let any of them really block the small hole.


    Lu Sheng couldn''t bear it for long. Seeing that there was no one to replace him, he didn''t want to go on like this any more, so he took refuge. In this way, the smoke rushed into the glass cage again, and their breathing became very difficult again.


    Liu Yu didn''t speak, and he went up on his own initiative. But he is not as great as they think: "everyone comes in turn, the next Liu Chao."


    Liu Chao''s face changed slightly, but it was hard to say anything. Liu Yu had already blocked the small hole on his own initiative. If he didn''t agree, the final result would be that all of them were smoked to death by such poisonous smoke.


    So he couldn''t help saying no.


    After Liu Yu couldn''t bear it and moved away, Liu Chao bit his teeth and immediately jumped up to stop the smoke spreading into the glass cage.


    It seems that they all cooperate very well, but in yechen''s eyes, some of them are dying.


    When Liu Chao couldn''t bear it, he didn''t need anyone to say anything. Zhou Jun took the initiative to rush on the small hole with his eyes turned.


    Since the others had already taken turns, Wang Xiaoqiu had nothing to say. After the Zhou army withdrew, he immediately jumped on it.


    Zhou Jun waited for a moment, but for a period of time, when Wang Xiaoqiu moved to the small hole, he did not hesitate to lie on Wang Xiaoqiu''s body.


    Wang Xiaoqiu immediately called out: "what are you doing?"


    Zhou Jun did not pay attention to Wang Xiaoqiu''s words, so he pressed him under his body. Wang Xiaoqiu was not stupid, and immediately understood what Zhou Jun wanted to do.


    Zhou Jun wants him to be blocked here all the time. If he goes on like this, he will surely die from the high temperature of the crater for a long time.


    The coroner didn''t say the body couldn''t block that hole.


    Wang Xiaoqiu immediately began to struggle violently. Unfortunately, their whole bodies were tied, and their hands could not be used at all. They could not move their bodies to other places just by twisting their own bodies.


    However, his strength is not small, just a Zhou army, he can do it slowly."Are you still watching? Forget what he said before? Or you don''t care, and you''re going to do it in this way? "


    Zhou Jun''s words let the other three people suddenly realize that, yes, as long as Wang Xiaoqiu can be pressed dead on this small hole, not only can they not continue to bear the pain of being roasted, but also relieve their own hatred. Why not do such a thing.


    Lu Shengli is the closest and the least hesitant person. At that time, it pressed on Zhou Jun and added a weight.


    Liu Yu and Liu Chao looked at each other, and they were on their knees in turn, with four people on their bodies, and their hands were tied. Even if Wang Xiaoqiu had great strength, it was impossible to move them.


    With the passage of time, he began to scream, one after another, as if he was suffering great pain and grievance. He used his own stomach to block the small hole, but when he just moved, his body moved up a little bit, which means that he is now suffering from toxic smoke and baking pain in part of his chest and stomach.


    "Zhou Jun, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t put all the responsibility on you. Please, please, just let me go this time, OK?" Wang Xiaoqiu pleaded.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Wang Xiaoqiu''s virtue, Zhou Junlian has no interest in talking. In his opinion, Wang Xiaoqiu belongs to the kind of person who deserves to die. If this is the case, why should we let him go? Besides, under such circumstances, if we let him go, would they not have to suffer endlessly? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    This is not what they want. Since the person who hates his teeth itches can make his life better, he will not refuse to be cruel to his or her.


    Wang Xiaoqiu saw that they were useless when they asked Zhou army, so he simply hit Ye Chen: "judge, please help me! You see, they are all about to kill me. If I die now, where will your old man''s face go? "


    However, as for his low-level to no longer lower means, how will ye Chen pay attention to him.


    Slowly, his cry and the voice of mercy are getting smaller and smaller. His body begins to bleed, drops into the magma, his Xiong front and stomach are beginning to crumble and burn, and he has no strength to continue to scream. In a short time, his voice completely disappeared.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoqiu who was dead and was choked, Zhou Jun immediately shouted: "you three can go down, he is dead, there is his body in the way, there should be no more problems."


    Wen Yan, Liu Yu on the top of the roll down immediately, later Liu Chao and Lu Sheng also rolled to one side. Zhou Jun did not want to continue to press the body, but also rolled from the body of Wang Xiaoqiu to one side.


    Before they were happy, suddenly the hole under Wang Xiaoqiu began to expand, and a piece of it exceeded the length of Wang Xiaoqiu''s body. Then Wang Xiaoqiu''s body fell down like this, fell into the magma, splashed some magma, disappeared and the corpse bone was gone.


    Other people see this scene, the face is a change, this for them, such things, but a little difficult to bear. This is not easy to solve the problem of poison smoke, now immediately lost effect, the small hole has developed to such a large, next how to do, can become a problem, because it is impossible to block!


    Yechen did not plan to play a means twice. After Wang Xiaoqiu disappeared, the bigger holes began to close again, and the smoke disappeared from the glass cage.


    Ye chenlue sounded in their ears with a sarcastic voice: "ha ha, I didn''t think of it. You can think of a solution so soon. I thought you would suffer more pain before you could understand what to do."


    Zhou Jun said: "he looked for it himself. He was a grandson of death judge. But it doesn''t mean that all of us will be like him. Don''t look down on us too much!"


    Yechen said with a smile, "right? I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. If so, we will continue the game. I would like to know how much you don''t advise! "


    Lu Sheng changed his face slightly. He could hear the repressed anger from ye Chen''s light smile. What happened just now is enough to make them headache. If the death judge really wants to play with them, how can they bear it? In front of the death judge, there is no good man or a bad man!


    "Shut up!" Lu Sheng yelled at Zhou Jun: "can you stop for a while, not just you have a mouth, you can''t care for yourself, but I ask you, don''t always take us with you."


    Liu Chao also added: "yes, you are your business, I am not so bad, I don''t want anything now, I think I can live."


    Zhou Jun was angry and red, but he couldn''t reply. He used to be angry. These people wanted to give him some face. After all, he was the most familiar person with the boss, but it is different now. The situation is different. So he didn''t show what he used to be.


    But he did not expect that other people would become so reckless, their own surplus in their hearts is really a little role?


    Lu Sheng can''t control what Zhou Jun thought. He was still in that mentality. Even if he really wanted to die here, he hoped he could suffer less guilt. Of course, if he could survive the live broadcast of death, it would be the best thing.


    The money he saved over the years is enough for him to go to the cosmetic surgery and then live a life of comfort and happiness. All he needs is that he can not die this time.


    Yechen is really bored to see them perform in front of themselves. He has seen more friends who are making trouble at this moment. Maybe they are friends. In their hearts, there is no concept of friendship. They can only use the community of interests. I


    now, you can find a way to solve your rope "Of course, it''s something you need to think about yourself," yechen said


    Ye Chen knocked at the table in front of him and continued, "you must have seen many people killed by you, the desperate eyes you have shown, but you must not have seen yourself."


    When ye Chen finished his speech, the transparent glass cage around the corner turned into a mirror that could reflect the human shadow. Of course, the glass they stood on was still unchanged, and the red magma was still under their feet.


    They can see from the mirror how embarrassed and helpless they are now, how ugly the expression on their faces is, all kinds of ugly forms are put into their eyes.This feeling is really very bad. It''s like a person saying that he is ugly. In fact, it''s no big deal. But if the people around him agree to say that he is ugly, then the relationship between the two people will come to an end. This is what we call human nature.


    What ye Chen does now is to let them see how disgusting and disgusting they are.


    "Feel the despair."


    When ye Chen''s voice disappeared, a black wolf suddenly appeared in the glass cage. His mouth was still drooling. He was obviously hungry for some time.


    At this time, the remaining four were still tied by ropes.


    Wolf eye looked at these four people, as if to choose which to start from.


    It''s true that they are good at tying ropes, but it''s not so easy to untie the ropes. The four men were all in panic, struggling to untie the rope. Although they could not win the wolf, they could at least have the chance to resist.


    If they are so tied, they will have to wait for the wolf''s food.


    "Come on Zhou Jun yelled: "you first find a way to help me untie, I will deal with the wolf, you untie your own!"


    They can''t untie the rope by themselves, so Zhou Jun''s words, no matter what they think, is the most appropriate way at present.


    After all, Zhou Jun thought that in addition to his temper, Zhou Jun was undoubtedly the one who could fight most among them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    There is no better way, four people can only get together, Zhou Jun back to the road, the other three people, eyes directly at the wolf may rush up at any time.


    The last thing you should do to fight a cruel beast in such an environment is to show your cowardice.


    Zhou Jun tried to make himself look more fierce, but still did not play any role, perhaps because the wolf was too hungry, looking at the four people in a group, he could not help it any more,


    the wolf pounced on him, but the rope of Zhou Jun was still not untied, and his eyes were flustered involuntarily.


    The wild wolf saw this more excited, hunger and food at the same time stimulate, let the wolf''s desire to eat, hope to reach a peak.


    That distance, but in the blink of an eye, the wolf rushed in front of Zhou Jun.


    The ferocious face and sharp teeth brought great fear to Zhou Jun. he opened his mouth and was eager to bite and tear the prey.


    In this critical moment, Zhou Jun did not hesitate to kick out a foot, just kick in the belly of the wolf.


    The wolf got hurt and was kicked back. But then it rushed up at a faster speed. This time, the wolf not only changed direction, but also jumped up. The sharp claws also flashed cold light, which looked very frightening.


    Zhou Jun could no longer cover up his panic, and cried out in fear: "you''re not a bit quick!"!? We are going to be eaten by the wolf


    His words were effective. After he finished shouting, the other three people''s movements were accelerated a little bit, and finally untied the rope at the last moment.


    At this time, the smell of the wolf''s mouth was enough to reach Zhou Jun''s nose.


    The moment his hands were liberated, Zhou Jun raised his hand and beat the wolf''s chest. At the same time, his feet also kicked at the wolf.


    With both hands and feet, Zhou Jun was no match for the wild wolf. Although he was not attacked by the wolf, his arm was still hit by the wolf''s paw, and the blood flowed out immediately.


    After being pushed back by the Zhou army''s feet, the wolf did not rush to continue to attack. Instead, he began to look around the Zhou army. The wolf''s eyes were full of violence and cruelty.


    The smell of blood, more and more stimulated the savage nature of the wild wolf, low voice whimpering constantly, the wolf mouth slightly opened to reveal all the wolf teeth, eager to try.


    Zhou Jun covered his arm and looked at the wolf. At this time, he was a little bit calm, although it was unrealistic to easily solve the wolf.


    But at least there is no physical restraint, more on the ability to resist.


    The wolf stopped and gazed at the Zhou army. Suddenly, without warning, he rushed over, raised his claws and scratched his stomach fiercely.


    Zhou Jun''s reaction was not slow. He did not care about other things. He immediately rolled on the spot, avoided the wolf, and then stood up.


    The wolf attacked and fell into the air. The wolf''s tail helped him go straight down and quickly turned to attack the Zhou army. This continuous attack made the Zhou army feel more difficult.


    He only had time to reach out and block in front of himself, and the wolf had already knocked him to the ground.


    The wolf bit at his neck with his mouth, looking extremely ferocious.


    Zhou Jun''s hands barely hold the wolf''s head, and the wolf''s head is more powerful, extremely reluctantly deadlocked.


    "You''d better find a way to untie your rope. I won''t last long!"


    Under the reflection of the mirror, Zhou Jun can clearly see how frightened his face is and how ugly his face is.


    The other three men also saw the situation of Zhou Jun, and the speed on hand naturally accelerated a lot.


    They don''t worry about whether Zhou Jun will die in front of their own eyes. What they worry about is that if Zhou Jun dies, the wolf rushes to them who haven''t had time to untie the rope completely. At that time, it''s hard to say what will happen. They don''t have the ability to tie this wolf.


    Fortunately, their speed was relatively fast, at least before the wolf bit Zhou Jun''s neck, they had successfully untied the rope.


    Later, Liu Chao was the first to rush to the wolf. He kicked the wolf from the side and hit the wolf in the middle. The wolf suddenly turned over and sobbed. It seems that the foot just now has brought it a lot of damage.


    The so-called wolf is copper head, iron tail and bean curd waist. The waist is the most vulnerable place for them. Before the wild wolf suffered such a heavy attack, Liu Yu and Lu Sheng had already pressed it to the ground.


    The glass cage began to shake. Zhou Jun, who was almost buried in the mouth of the wolf, breathed a sigh of relief and immediately rushed forward. He grabbed the wolf''s neck with both hands. Then he used more and more strength. Soon, the wolf turned his white eyes because of poor breathing, and then died of suffocation.


    Feeling the wolf no longer struggling, Liu Yu and Lu Sheng also slowly loosened their hands and began to breathe. The wild wolf was not joking. It was half a man''s height. If he was bitten, he would be able to bite off several catties of meat in one bite.Before the four people had a good rest, there was a hole under the wolf''s body, which was the same as before. The wolf''s body fell into the magma and disappeared. The others looked at each other with a bad premonition. It was also after Wang Xiaoqiu''s body disappeared that the wolf appeared. This time


    As expected, ye Chen didn''t even remind them this time. After the body of the wild wolf was completely engulfed by the magma, a colorful boa constrictor appeared in front of them, and looked at the four people.


    The snake''s eyes are cold and have no feelings. Maybe it''s because cold-blooded animals don''t like the fiery magma under them. The python looks more irritable and aggressive than usual.


    Their eyes are also very flustered, but as far as possible to control their emotions, otherwise they become the eyes of the boa constrictor look like the easiest to eat that one.


    In the mirror, they looked pale and thought that there was nothing wrong with them, but when the boa constrictor slowly crawled down, they became nervous.


    The boa constrictor patiently approached them, and they stepped back step by step until they were blocked by the glass wall behind them. They have no way back


    The boa constrictor seems to have no meaning to let them go. It is still slowly approaching them. There is an obvious appetite and hope in the eyes of the snake. Obviously, this is also a python that is too hungry. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "This This Zhou Jun, you''d better go first. We''ll keep up with you. The wolf just now can. Now you should have no problem with this snake. " Liu Chao said in a cold sweat.


    Zhou Jun immediately scolded: "I drafted it, can it be the same? Why don''t you do it yourself? This boa constrictor is more wrong than my waist, and I may be enough for a meal


    Liu Chao is silent. He also knows that the boa constrictor is different from the previous wolves. This is not at the same level. The four of them are still not sure whether it is an opponent of the python. If Zhou Jun is alone, maybe the boa constrictor just needs to be entangled, he will completely hang up.


    However, this kind of cold-blooded animal, not in the end how strong, just this appearance looks more frightening than the previous wolf, human fear of snakes this cold-blooded animals seems to be born the same.


    They hesitated, but the boa constrictor was still close to them, and finally stopped at a distance of less than two meters from them. The Python''s body lengthened and occupied almost half of the whole glass cage.


    In the moment of stopping, he attacked them. It seemed that they had already been impatient, but they were only on guard against these prey, which delayed the attack.


    The snake''s mouth is wide. It seems that there is no great difficulty in swallowing a person. Its goal is Lu Sheng, the smallest of the four. It seems that he is going to pick a soft persimmon to pinch.


    Lu Sheng had already been prepared for this, or the four of them had already prepared for it. When the boa constrictor rushed over, Lu Sheng''s action was also dissatisfied. He simply jumped aside to avoid the attack of the boa constrictor. The other three also quickly moved to other places, for fear that the python would attack them after the attack failed.


    After Lu Sheng got to his feet, he immediately ran around the glass cage. The Python''s body was so big that he had no other way to do it.


    The boa constrictor''s head hit the glass, but it didn''t get much influence. It just shook its head a little and then returned to normal. The snake vomited out its message and crawled quickly. It''s big, so it''s hard to turn around in this kind of small cage.


    When the other three saw Lu Sheng running like this, they also ran along with him. The boa constrictor kept changing the target of attack, which made the whole glass cage shake. The four of them began to stagger when they ran.


    The speed was also affected a little, but fortunately, the boa constrictor was also deep in the cage and kept shaking.


    This led to them to be able to persist for a while, but in this way, the cage swayed more and more. It seems that the steel wire rope is still thick, and with the continuous shaking of the cage, it starts to make a strange noise.


    It''s such a sound that reminds the four people running. It doesn''t make any sense for him to insist on it. If it goes on like this, once the wire rope is broken, all four of them will fall into the magma like this. At that time, whatever they do will be meaningless.


    "You can''t keep running like this!" Liu Chao yelled: "Lu Sheng, you have to think of a way as soon as possible. Otherwise, the steel wire rope will not last for a long time. At that time, we will all fall into the magma, even if we don''t want to die!"


    Lu Sheng is also rare to get angry and said: "you and he said it is so easy. If I have a way, I can still use it to run here with you. At this time, I still propose a fart solution. The best way is to get rid of this boa constrictor. Otherwise, everything is false."


    Lu Sheng''s words remind others that it is impossible for them to escape from the glass cage they are in now. The only way is to get rid of the boa constrictor. Although this thing looks fierce, there is still some hope for the four of them to go on together. After all, if they go on like this, they will eventually fall into the magma Go inside. It''s not a death.


    It''s better to fight with this animal.


    "I''ll count three, two, one, four of us. You know what''s going on now. Don''t play tricks on me. Otherwise, we will all be swallowed by this animal. I don''t think you will be eaten by this beast as much as I do


    Zhou Jun looked at the others and nodded their heads. Then he began to shout, "three, two One! "


    After his "one" was finished, the other three people rushed towards the python at a very fast speed. Only when he had a little thought and slowed down a beat, he rushed towards the python. In his opinion, it would be safer.


    It''s just not coincidental that the boa constrictor was staring at him at the beginning.


    The other three people who rushed up at the same time were swept out by the boa constrictor''s tail. They hit the glass, causing the cage to shake even more. Zhou Jun was the only one. The python didn''t sweep him with its tail, but it directly opened its big mouth and bit him.Zhou Jun, who didn''t expect this kind of situation, was immediately flustered. He had always thought that the last person who rushed up was the safest one. However, he didn''t expect that the python would bite him at the end.


    Caught off guard, he was bitten by a boa constrictor before he even attacked.


    "Ah


    In the boa constrictor''s mouth, Zhou Jun sent out a shrill scream, his stomach was completely bitten by the boa constrictor, the other parts were not as good as there, only one leg remained outside, the python could not swallow it completely.


    Seeing this scene, the other three people were all aware of their opportunity, but they didn''t think about saving Zhou Jun at all. Let alone other things, they just saw Zhou Jun''s slow action just now. They all saw it very clearly. It was only in an emergency that they couldn''t stop the car.


    The boa constrictor shook his head and slowly swallowed Zhou Jun into his stomach. Liu Chao and Liu Yu hugged the seven inch Python from its left and right sides. Although it was not very accurate, it was less useful.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes congealed and drew a small dagger from his back waist. This is a habit of his own, which can be used now. It is very difficult to kill the boa constrictor when he is unarmed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    The wolf can still strangle to death by pinching its neck. If the boa constrictor has no weapon, you can''t start at all. You can only suppress it first, but it is of no use in fact. Eventually, it will die in the Python''s mouth.


    After Lu Sheng''s dagger came out, he aimed at the snake''s shaking head and stabbed the dagger into the snake''s jaw. The boa constrictor ate pain, shaking is more intense, the other two people have no way to continue to barely control the python.


    As soon as Lu Sheng''s eyes were cold, he pulled down directly, and the whole dagger was completely trapped in the Python''s body, and opened a hole, and the blood of the python suddenly gushed out. He didn''t care to bite Zhou Jun any more. He threw Zhou Jun out directly. Then he began to shake more violently. At the same time, his body hit the glass wall and threw Liu Yu and Liu Chao down.


    Now the snake order only stabbed its Lu Sheng, it began to quickly approach Lu Sheng, opened its mouth and was about to bite. It is also because of its action, the whole glass cage is shaking very exaggerated, the creaking sound of steel wire rope is more and more obvious.


    The blood of the boa constrictor quickly flowed all over the ground of the glass cage. The bright red blood flowed with the action of the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor''s mouth was also bitten by Zhou Jun. Zhou Jun ran to the side. Now the python has been injured so heavily, so when it comes to the end, the boa constrictor will surely die because of such a heavy injury and bleeding too much.


    So it''s obviously unwise to fight with wild animals now. Lu Sheng is so smart that he won''t do it.


    It was only after he had run for two steps, he suddenly slipped to the ground. The ground was already very smooth. With the blood of the boa constrictor, it was even more slippery. Therefore, Lu Sheng slipped on the ground so easily.


    He was also decisive. Although he didn''t see the action of the boa constrictor, he started to roll on the blood immediately after he called a bad voice. When he left the place, the boa constrictor''s mouth had already hit.


    "Bang!"


    The boa constrictor''s mouth hit the glass below and made a dull sound. The glass was trembling and shaking again. Lu Sheng didn''t dare to stop and continued to roll on the blood.


    The boa constrictor shed more blood. The other two people were frightened to see this scene, but they didn''t dare to help Lu Sheng, or they didn''t want to help Lu Sheng. When the boa constrictor was injured in Lu Sheng''s hand, he would stare at Lu Sheng wholeheartedly. Even when Liu Yu or Liu Chao were closer, the python would still only attack Lu Sheng.


    Zhou Jun collapsed on the ground, he really can''t do anything now, pain is not the most painful thing for him, this feeling of waiting for death is the most tormenting thing, in this mood, he has been suffering for a period of time, but he still can not die.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, lying in the pool of blood, I could not tell whether it was the blood of a boa constrictor or the blood that came from his belly when he was bitten through. His face was completely bloodless. His eyes were full of despair, just as he had killed those who had been kidnapped by him in order to protect himself.


    The taste of despair is more intolerable.


    But he is not dead, even he can not even shout, he can only retain a trace of weak consciousness, so enjoy the suffering before the complete arrival of death.


    Lu Sheng didn''t know how long he had been rolling on the ground. His whole body was covered with blood. The boa constrictor''s movement became slow, and he had more chances to breathe. His eyes left over the two people watching the crowd. Lu Sheng poohed, his eyes were like ice.


    He remembered the two men, which one was full of anger. He didn''t know what he would do at the end of the day, but it was certain that his watchful eye was ready to let the two suffer more and die at this time of the day.


    When Zhou Jun completely lost consciousness, the boa constrictor lay still on the ground.


    The blood on the ground fell into the magma, and there was a very suitable hole under the body of the python, just enough to transfer the body of the python into the magma.


    This time, unlike before, Zhou Jun''s body didn''t immediately fall down, his internal organs all flowed out, looking extremely disgusting.


    Lu Sheng and the three of them can not care about these, as long as they can not die is a very good thing. As for why Zhou Jun''s body didn''t fall, it''s not what they need to consider. Maybe it''s a good thing. You can''t see other wild animals emerging from the training.


    After a few gasps, Lu shengduan sat up. He looked directly at Liu Chao and Liu Yu, but did not hide his dissatisfaction at all: "why didn''t you give me a hand just now and watch me being chased by the injured Python?"


    Liu Yu turned his eyes and didn''t look at Lu Sheng. He had a ghost in his heart and it was difficult to say it clearly. Moreover, he was not good at words. It was difficult for him to let him do such things as lying.


    Liu Chao was indifferent to hit a ha ha: "you also see the situation just now, the ground is full of blood, we all stand unsteadily, how can we help you, at most also guarantee oneself not to add chaos, moreover you this also does not have what matter, nothing big matter."No big deal? Lu Sheng sneered and stopped talking. The thing was where it was. If he really helped, he would not say that he was close. At least he should try to attract the boa constrictor. In fact, to put it bluntly, he just gave himself a suitable excuse.


    "Not bad." Ye Chen''s icy voice finally had a trace of satisfaction: "I thought you would all die in the boa constrictor''s mouth, or fall down here. I didn''t expect that, you gave me a surprise, I was really surprised, so much fun."


    Ye Chen chuckled and continued: "since that''s the case, I can''t let you perform in such a white way. Well, I''ll give you a" surprise "and I''ll make sure you like it."


    Surprise!? The death judge''s surprise? Even if the sun rises from the west, Lu Sheng will not believe it. In his cognition, when did the death judge do such things as sending surprise besides frightening? It''s hard to say what kind of torture it may be! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Lu Sheng could see clearly that the other two people would show a trace of joy. It seemed that they really thought that the judge of death would surprise them.


    Lu Sheng caught a glimpse of their expressions and a sneer on their faces. If so, they would believe it. No wonder they were so stupid that they could not figure out how much money they should take each time.


    Ye Chen mouth corner appeared a touch of evil smile: "surprise comes."


    At the beginning of his words, Zhou Jun, whose body was already cold, suddenly stood up and rushed towards them, much faster than Zhou Jun before he died.


    Even Lu Sheng didn''t expect that Zhou Jun suddenly rushed to them, scaring all three of them. Perhaps the most hated thing in Zhou Jun''s heart was Lu Sheng, or the relationship between him and Lu Sheng was the worst. So when he became a corpse without a little consciousness, his remaining instinct made him rush to Lu Sheng first.


    Lu Sheng stood a little distance away from the other two men and looked at the Zhou Jun who was rushing towards him. His face was constantly changing. At last, he just bit his teeth and ran back at the Zhou army. He thought very clearly that there is no way to hide now. Since he can''t run away, it''s better to simply and directly rush up. In this case, at least there are still some points Opportunity can be a fight.


    Liu Yu and Liu Chao looked at Zhou Jun''s first attack not on themselves, and their faces suddenly changed a lot. They said that they were still dead friends, but what they didn''t consider was that even if they could escape this moment, what would happen after that?


    The corpses of Zhou army will not let them go. In the end, they still have to deal with the corpses of Zhou Jun, so it''s better to take advantage of the large number of people and work together to grasp more.


    Unfortunately, they had already been scared out of their wits by this series of things. They did not dare to take the initiative to attack the body of Zhou Jun. now they hope that Lu Sheng''s ability can be better. If this is the case, the corpse of Zhou Jun can be solved and they can live a little longer.


    Lu Sheng was really tired. From the appearance of the wild wolf to the corpse of Zhou Jun, he did not stop to have a rest. At most, he stopped for a moment, but there was still no good effect.


    His physical strength and energy were almost exhausted, so when he and Zhou Jun''s corpses collided, he finally retreated two steps. Fortunately, the Zhou army''s body was not strong except for its quick accident.


    Lu Sheng is not the kind of person who can only suffer from depression and loss. He can''t do such a thing if he has to bear all the pressure and danger alone. Moreover, he has already hated Liu Yu and Liu Chao, so after blocking a blow from Zhou Jun''s corpse, he quickly ran to the other two people.


    "Lu Sheng!" Liu Chao looked at the corpse chasing Lu Sheng and ran to them. He was frightened: "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you... "


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Sheng had already run to them. Then he only saw that Lu Sheng punched him and forced him to shut his mouth.


    Liu Chao didn''t expect that Lu Sheng would hit himself. For a while, he was knocked down on the ground without any defense. The corners of his mouth immediately shed blood, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Liu Yu did not say a word and started running directly. He didn''t care about anyone''s life and death. He didn''t know how to speak or didn''t want to talk. He didn''t talk much for such a long time. He just felt that he didn''t need to communicate with anyone, as long as he had money when he got it.


    The more exchanges, the more likely to produce what kind of friendship, that kind of messy things, it is the last thing he wants, he only wants money. So he only cares about himself and money. As for anything else, he can easily give up. Even if Liu Chao looks at him with his own surname, he has been pretty good to him, but he still can''t change anything.


    Lu Sheng looked at the fallen Liu Chao, but his body movements did not stop at all. He kept running and leaped over Liu Chao''s head in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Zhou Jun''s corpse has also followed. Liu Chao has not had time to get up from the ground. He can only hope that Zhou Jun''s body, like the wounded python, will only stare at Lu Sheng and turn a blind eye to them.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong this time. The corpse of Zhou Jun didn''t have so much hatred. Seeing that Liu Chao was still in place and did not move, he simply fell down and pressed Liu Chao to gnaw. It seems that it is somewhat similar to a zombie, but it is not the same.


    "Ah


    Liu Chao, who was bitten by his neck, immediately screamed. His blue veins burst out on his forehead. He tried to push away the body of Zhou Jun, but he struggled for a long time until he lost his breath and failed to do so. Finally, his eyes widened and he died His eyes are full of reluctance


    Liu Yu and Lu Sheng took advantage of this opportunity to run to the other end of the glass cage, looking at this familiar scene, their hearts were crazy.


    Liu Yu also said in a rare way: "Lu Sheng, you Do you think it''s very similar to the movie... "Liu Yu didn''t quite understand what he said, but Lu Sheng understood what he meant. He swallowed and said softly, "what you said should be Zombies... "


    Liu Yu nodded silently, his expression tense, his eyes flustered and frightened. What scares zombies most is not his tenacious vitality, but his infectious ability which will never weaken.


    This is something Ye Chen specially prepared for them. It is basically similar to zombies, but there are still some differences. For example, this kind of things will be much faster than zombies.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, this thing is a zombie.


    Zhou Jun''s body stopped gnawing, stood up and looked at the two people who were still alive. His eyes were full of blood red. Then he walked slowly towards the two men as if walking. This is arranged by Ye Chen. He wants to see what these two people will do in the face of such despair.


    In other words, ye Chen already knows what they are going to do, but he has not seen it with his own eyes, which can not resolve his anger. He yechen''s people, even if not completely belong to their own, it is not other people can touch. These five people are just the beginning. The people behind them can''t run, and they will still die in the end


    And the people behind the scenes will die even worse! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    If they can barely hold on to the Zhou army''s approach, then Liu Chao, who stands up behind the Zhou army, will become a hammer to smash the last hope of Liu Yu and Lu Sheng.


    If zombies want to solve the problem, they only have to attack the head. If they have a gun, they still have hope. But now they don''t even have a dagger in the capital. Lu Sheng''s last dagger fell into the magma with the Python''s body.


    Bare handed, but also to ensure that they will not be bitten, this is basically an impossible thing for these two people.


    Despair, total despair.


    Even they don''t want to resist. No matter what they do, they will be bitten in the end. Their desire for survival and hope are completely wiped out at this time.


    Ye Chen can''t simply let them give up their desire for life. If a person is not afraid of death, then fear will become meaningless. That scene is not what ye Chen wants to see.


    The glass cage suddenly began to fall rapidly. Zhou Jun and Liu Chao were two dead bodies. They fell to the ground. Liu Yu and Lu Sheng leaned against the glass wall. They could continue to stand. However, they could not help shaking and shaking as they looked closer to the magma.


    When the distance between the glass cage and the magma was less than one meter, the glass cage stopped, and the hot and dry temperature of the magma gradually came up.


    then, as like as two peas in the center of the glass cage, a circular hole with a diameter of half a meter appeared. It is not a bad thing for them to smoke in the glass cage.


    "If you can push the bodies of Zhou Jun and Liu Chao into the magma, you can live." Ye Chen said coldly.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Liu Yu and Lu Sheng''s eyes brightened at the same time, and a ray of hope rose in their hearts. In their view, this is their last hope. If they can grasp it, they may not be able to live.


    Even if they have seen too many people who have died in hope before, there is always better than none, and the feeling of despair is always very hard.


    After ye Chen has finished, Lu Sheng still has some thoughts in his heart. He wants to confirm what ye Chen said once, but before he can speak, Liu Chao and Zhou Jun have already rushed to them both. When they pass through the small hole, they both jump. Obviously, they now know what kind of place is dangerous.


    Lu Sheng didn''t have time to think about it any more: "Liu Yu, if you get rid of Liu Chao, Zhou Jun will be handed over to me. No matter what, we have only one way to cooperate now!"


    Liu Yu didn''t speak. He nodded and rushed to Liu Chao. It was obvious that he was aware of his current situation. It doesn''t matter how others are, but he can''t just die like this.


    The two men and two corpses collided with each other at the same time, and the glass cage shook again. This time, it was more intense than before. Before, when the living people were fighting with wild animals, they could only win by working together. They all had some ideas to protect themselves, but they didn''t really take out all their strength.


    But now it''s different. In such a one-on-one battle, either you die or I live. There is no other possibility at all, and they can only do their best


    After fighting for such a long time, both Lu Sheng and Liu Yu have consumed a lot of physical strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are naturally in a weak position.


    Soon they rolled on the ground in pairs. Of course, they all realized that they had opened the distance from the hole. However, in order to smoothly push the two corpses into the magma, Lu Sheng and Liu Yu could not completely open the distance. Otherwise, it would be extremely unfavorable for them.


    Because they had no other way to get rid of the bodies except to push them into the magma.


    The wrestling between the corpse and the human continued, and ye Chen narrowed his eyes, as he thought, trapped animals still fighting. Liu Yu and Lu Sheng did not give up the hope of survival simply.


    But in yechen''s heart, their ending has been doomed, there will be no other change.


    "Your time is limited." Ye Chen''s cold voice rang. After he said that, the glass cage began to fall again, which was not a good omen for them.


    Liu Yu took the lead in getting impatient. He couldn''t control whether Lu Sheng could push Zhou Jun''s body in before the glass cage completely fell into the magma. All he can do is push Liu Chao''s body into your Magma as soon as possible


    He stood up with Liu Chao''s body in his arms. His face turned red and pushed Liu Chao''s body to the magma step by step. He kept sweating on his forehead


    Liu Chao''s body''s resistance is very strong, forcing him to use all the strength of sucking to push Liu Chao''s body forward.


    Fortunately, his sustained ability is not bad, finally forced Liu Chao''s body to the limit, finally pushed Liu Chao''s body slipped and fell into the magma. At this time, they could feel the temperature of the magma.However, Liu Yu, who had just retreated Liu Chao''s body into the magma, had not had time to be happy when he found that his trouser legs were tightly held by Liu Chao''s body.


    He fell to the ground and began to move slowly towards the hole


    "No Don''t... " Liu Yu''s eyes widened, and his arms began to pick and pull on the glass below. But the glass was so smooth, where could he exert himself.


    Fear and despair occupied all his expressions, and his feet began to fall into the magma. Suddenly, his shrill screams were heard enough to stop the children crying at night.


    "Ah! Let go of them


    However, no matter how he yelled, he could not escape the fate of being pulled into the magma. Finally, his voice disappeared in the magma, and his crime ended.


    Lu shuddered at the thought of learning from his body for a week Just began to bury his head and push down Zhou Jun''s body if he wanted to In this way, we can avoid the same mistake.


    It''s a pity that his strength can''t do such a thing by itself, let alone that he doesn''t know how much he has consumed


    He''s stopping, but the glass cage doesn''t stop The still falling glass cage finally touched the magma ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    The sudden rise of temperature made Lusheng notice the magma slowly entering. His face changed greatly, and quickly left the body of Zhou Jun, and retreated for several steps. His face looked at the magma with a panic, and his breath became urgent and accelerated.


    He really can''t do it now. The more magma he enters the glass cage, the more and more it occupies, the more difficult it is to push the body of Zhou army into the magma.


    At this time, the body of Zhou army was standing still in place, as if losing all consciousness, so stupidly stood in the place.


    When Lusheng was still thinking about what to do, the spreading magma had engulfed the legs of Zhou army, and then the body of Zhou army poured into the magma and disappeared.


    At this time, magma stopped spreading. Lu Sheng wiped his forehead sweat, but he did not expect that at this time, the falling glass cage would stop.


    But he recovered his tension the next moment, because even if the glass cage no longer dropped, the magma would continue to spread in the glass cage. The reason why he stopped just now was that the body of Zhou army blocked the hole in a short time


    "The death judge?" rose suddenly and shouted loudly? You don''t say it, as long as we push their bodies into the magma, the glass cage will stop falling, and you will let us go! "


    "Did you push the body of Zhou army into the magma?" Ye Chen asked contemptuously? You''re just half done, so I''ve only finished the half I promised you, and the glass cage won''t continue to drop. "


    "But these magma are still drilling in, I......" In order to survive, Lusheng said a great deal of words, whether it was all kinds of reasons or begging for mercy, but ye Chen never paid attention to him. In his opinion, there was no other way for such a person to be punished except death.


    Is it not the most necessary way for them to die in magma to eliminate all the sins? Yechen thought it was very kind of him to do so.


    Finally, the magma spread to the border of the glass cage. Lusheng, standing here, was full of despair. He stopped asking for mercy. He looked at himself in the mirror so silly.


    When the magma burning came, he didn''t even cry. Before that, he had already cut his tongue. Unfortunately, he still failed to die. He would just talk about it.


    He just bite his tongue, he can not call any voice, maybe he himself can not bear to call again, just need to bear the pain still can not reduce.


    And more on a lot, no matter how to say to bite their tongue or a very painful thing.


    Finally, after Lu died, the glass cage fell into the magma. It is a good choice to purify these evils with the hot magma.


    Ye Chen raised his hand and turned off the live broadcast. In his arms Andy was lying down and sleeping in peace. Yechen did not delete her memory. It was her experience. He was not qualified to intervene. He just calmed Andy''s mood as much as possible, so that she could face all this with a positive emotion later, not lost her own heart because of it.


    "Ding, trial completed, Zhou Jun, fear 887, despair 733."


    "Wang Xiaoqiu, fear is 732, despair is 678."


    "Liu Yu, fear is 762, despair is 917."


    "Liu Chao, 779 for fear and 825 for despair."


    "Rousen, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen got S-level evaluation, awarded 8000 points, cash 2000000, and obtained permanent skills: space transformation!"


    Ye Chen gently held Andy and put her on his bed. This matter has not been finished here. After all, he still has a certain responsibility for the result. It is that he thought these things too simply before.


    So now it is time for him to solve these things, some people may not have reached the level that he must end his life with trial, but it is necessary to say that if they don''t have enough suffering, they may never realize how much consequence their mean means will bring to themselves.


    Now, it''s already clear, and it''s time for those people to know what is called the disaster of extinction.


    Fan Si and his father Fan Jian sit on the sofa in the chairman''s office. The faces of both men and children are not very good. They didn''t expect such a bad luck this time, so they let the group go to grab a woman, and they just hit the live broadcast of the death judge. Fortunately, they didn''t involve their father and son.


    Although the situation is not good, but not so bad, but they are full of heart is not willing. Since this is the case, that means that the woman named Andy is not dead, it seems that there will be a lot of problems in her company.In other words, his father and son will have a lot of problems. Now all the discerning people can see that Andy is aiming at their father and son, not the company.


    A lot of directors don''t mind if a beautiful woman with ability and money becomes their chairman. Fan Jian and Fan Si''s positions are in danger, so they come up with such tactics to deal with Andy at this time.


    For them, there is no way to do it. The father and son have never done such a thing before. This time, they just hope to force Andy to give up buying their company and kill people. They don''t have this idea.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now? All five of them are dead. Can''t we kidnap Andy again? " Said Fance, hesitating.


    Fan Jian''s face sank and was ugly: "you idiot! In the end, it''s not because you get into the wrong people that will cause these problems. If it wasn''t for you, I could still sit in my chairman''s chair and do such a thing? "


    Fansi was also wronged: "Dad, you didn''t tell me at the beginning that that the woman is very powerful. If you can marry her, you can help a lot. I will pursue her so hard."


    When Fan Jian heard this, he suddenly collapsed. Although the son didn''t strive for success, his starting point was always good. He had been such a son in his whole life. When he was old, he still expected him to support his old age. It was time to teach him more. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Dad?" Fansi was nervous when he saw Fan Jian''s appearance: "Dad, are you ok? Don''t be excited. Maybe what he said is a lie. How can he have so much money? It''s impossible."


    Indeed, a man who had money and spent ten times the price sighed. Fan Jian said helplessly, "son, it''s not dad who blames you. Now things have become very complicated. The water has been completely confused by the death judge. The woman named Andy will definitely inform the public security. If we dare to do anything to her, we must not escape from the palm of public security In my heart, this kind of self indulgence can''t be done. "


    Fansi was not really stupid. Fan Jian understood it when he said this. But if Andy can''t be solved now, he can only wait for Andy to solve his father and son.


    This is the last thing for their father and son. Fance didn''t pay too much for the company, but this is his last hope, which is also necessary for his future foothold. If he wants to evaluate such a family property by himself, the possibility is basically zero.


    Fan Jian is even more reluctant to give up this company. This is the painstaking efforts of his whole life. Without this company, his life will be lost.


    Therefore, it is very important for him to hold the company or to keep his position in such a company.


    "Dad, if I can''t, I''ll go and ask that woman. Maybe she can give us another chance." Said Fance innocently.


    Fan Jian looked at his son a little helpless. Maybe he had protected him too well in the past, so he didn''t understand anything. He could only rely on himself to help him deal with it. But what should he do when he is old and dead?


    "Son, if you go to ask for help before this happens, you can still try it, but not now. You should know that woman is a very intelligent person. She must be able to think why her fox was kidnapped. What''s the use of asking her?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Fan Jian continued: "fortunately, she should not have any evidence to prove that this matter has something to do with us, so we don''t have to worry about what happened to us."


    "Yes? Do you really think so? "


    Suddenly someone broke into his office, and Fan Jian''s face was very ugly: "who are you? Please leave my office at once, or I''ll have the security guard come and throw you out


    Ye Chen gave a careless smile, pointed to himself and said to Fansi, "do you remember me?"


    Fance''s face had become very unnatural when ye Chen came in, and he certainly would not forget that he was the one who had beaten him the worst from childhood to adulthood.


    "Son, do you know him?" Fan Jian asked suspiciously.


    Fance nodded, then shook his head. "I don''t know who he is. I just remember him as Andy''s boyfriend."


    Knowing Ye Chen''s identity, Fan Jian''s face became more and more gloomy: "we don''t welcome you here. Please leave here in three minutes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Ye Chen sighed. He really didn''t like to deal with such a conceited fool at all, but this time, even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t avoid it. He said coldly, "how do you want to be polite?"


    Fan Jianneng is not so easy to deal with. Seeing ye Chen like this, he is not very confident. He is in his own company today, and he does not advise: "security guard!"


    After he yelled, it wasn''t long before three security guards rushed over.


    "Ask this gentleman out, I don''t want to see him." Said Fan Jian.


    The security guard is like a wooden post, standing in the same place without moving. He looks at Ye Chen.


    Fan Jian was angry. Seeing the security guard, he was even more furious: "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry up? If you don''t want to do it, you won''t have to come tomorrow. No, you can go to the financial office to collect your salary and leave now! "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly: "Fan Jian, you are so powerful. I don''t know how capable you are. You can direct my people. Besides, from now on, this office does not belong to you!"


    As soon as Fan Jian''s face changed, his heart began to pop up. But he remembered that his son said that this Andy''s boyfriend was not an ordinary person: "what do you mean by that?"


    Ye Chen looked directly into Fan Jian''s eyes and said, "what do you mean by me? I tell you, from now on, this place is no longer yours. Twenty minutes ago, your company was acquired by me, and now you have nothing but stock in your hand! "


    "How could it be!" Fan Jian couldn''t calm down any more. He suddenly stood up: "what you said must be a lie. Even if all the shareholders were added together, only 40% of the shares would be held. What I own is 40%, and 20% of the shares are in the hands of small shareholders. How can you possibly...""How could I have acquired it in such a short time?" Ye Chen scornfully sneered: "I just released the news, I offered ten times the price to buy your company''s stock, so they took the initiative to find the door."


    If Andy is asked to do this, she is sure of the gains and losses of accounting. She certainly won''t do this kind of behavior like a black sheep. However, ye Chen is different. He doesn''t care whether he can make money at all. He has too much money to spend.


    What he wants is to clean up the father and son and let them understand that even if they did something wrong once, as long as it belongs to unforgivable, then they can only bear in silence, from their own anger. This is something that no one can change


    "You..." Fan Jian covered his heart and pointed to Ye Chen: "how can you do this? It''s not good for you. In this way, you will lose a lot of money, and you will lose a lot of money."


    The concept of buying a company is different. The money of a listed company does not belong to only one person, even the chairman of the board. Therefore, even if ye Chen has a large company under his command, he still doesn''t believe that he has to spend so much money to buy the company ten times. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Ye Chen doesn''t care whether they believe it or not, because the facts will soon prove everything.


    "You throw them out first." Ye Chen said to the security guard, "I don''t want to see them in my office in the future." Hearing this, the security guard immediately went to the father and son without hesitation. No matter what identity they were before, but now the boss of the company has changed. The security guard is to make a living. Whoever gives his own food will listen to others.


    This is a cruel portrayal of society, no one can escape.


    Seeing the security guard come towards his father and son, Fansi can''t believe it even if he doesn''t want to believe it. The only thing he can''t understand is why Ye Chen has to do this.


    "You don''t have to do it!" No matter how much he loves his son, when his efforts are destroyed, he can''t help but vent his anger at Fan Si: "I will go myself!"


    Fan Si walked out of the office after Fan Jian''s grievance. He had not experienced Fan Jian''s being so angry with him for many years. But he also knew why Fan Jian was like this. He could only shut his mouth in silence and did not dare to say a word.


    Ye Chen looked at the back of their departure and narrowed his eyes. The matter is not over yet. Although the company does not belong to Fan Jian, he still owns a lot of shares in this company after all. He has to dilute all the shares in his hands into a bubble.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. This time ye Chen intends to play with the father and son. He will let them know what regret is and life is not like death.


    The day after Fan Jian lost his position as chairman of the board of directors, all the shares he owned in his hands were lost and his bank card was frozen. It''s just because ye Chen found the evidence of tax evasion before and submitted it to the judicial department.


    Therefore, the company was closed down, and all relevant personnel should be investigated. However, at this time, no one would jump out to organize Ye Chen to harm his company.


    Because there are only two shareholders left in the company, he and Fan Jian. As for the affected employees, no one cares, because ye Chen directly gives all the people a holiday, and not only does not reduce their wages, but also increases their wages.


    It''s a good thing that you can get more wages without going to work. Let alone other things, even if it''s a pie in the sky, it''s just the rhythm of lying at home to get paid.


    No one will refuse such a good thing, so many employees secretly give ye Chen some evidence they have collected, hoping to have more holidays.


    Cheng Fan Jian, who is still recuperating at home, can''t help but gush out his old blood. Then he beat up Fance, who told him the news. It was the first time in his life that he had beaten him so hard, and he didn''t care at all.


    When ye Chen is so noisy, Andy wakes up from his lethargy.


    All her memories are still there, but she doesn''t know who saved her life. However, she can guess that dealing with it is the judge of death, but she can''t be sure.


    Out of a mindset of consideration for the company, after learning that the kidnappers were also dealt with by the death judge, she did not report to the police, but first considered the company''s affairs. During this period of time, her business of purchasing has come to an end, and it is time to finish.


    But when she got to the company and learned what ye Chen had done, she was stunned. Looking at Ye Chen who didn''t use money as money, Andy really didn''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was meaningless to run the company so hard. Even if ye Chen was such a loser this time, even if the company operated for another five years, she would not be able to earn back so much money. That was the situation that the company had been developing all the time.


    By their own boss, only two days of time spent clean, then oneself still so desperate to run the company, to make money for the company what''s the point? Their boss is not short of money, such a company said to give it to themselves Even now, it''s ten times as much as it''s given to myself.


    A strong sense of frustration rises from Andy''s heart. She really doesn''t know what the meaning of her hard work is.


    "Boss..." "It''s a pity that you don''t have to spend so much money on me if I''m done with it."


    Looking at Andy''s helpless appearance, ye Chen chuckled: "it''s not a pity. Why do I do this? You should know a little bit. As a boss, I can''t just watch the employees under my hand being bullied by others. Don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    "And..." Ye Chen said playfully, "are you still short of money? If you are short of it, I can advance your wages for one or two hundred years in advance. "


    One or two hundred years? Andy rolled his eyes. It''s hard to say how many years he can live. Is this his intention to turn himself into a skeleton and work for him? Such a boss is too cunning.It''s just Andy thought it would be nice if he could work for him all his life. At least he could meet him occasionally.


    "What do you think?" Ye Chen can''t read Andy''s mind, so I don''t know what she thinks in the bottom of her heart: "you don''t really lack money. If you want, just open your mouth."


    Andy shook his head and said angrily, "I don''t want your salary for so many years. I have to work for you for many years. You think it''s beautiful."


    Ye Chen shrugged indifferently: "since you come, I will go first, and the company will continue to give it to you. I have other periods to do. If we have the opportunity, we can have a good chat."


    Have a good chat? Watching Ye Chen get into his car downstairs, Andy complains and thinks, "you have time to have a good chat with me. Aren''t you busy that day Very busy I don''t know what you''re up to


    After dealing with Fan Jian and his son for the time being, ye Chen did not continue to target the father and son. There is still a long time left. They will live for many years. This time, it is not until they are judged by themselves.


    Always let them have nothing at first, and then they are in debt ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Driving back home, when ye Chen came out of the garage, Ouyang Lianhua was blocked at the door of the garage.


    Although Ye Chen has given his number to Ouyang Lianhua, Ouyang Lianhua still likes to wait for ye Chen in various places, instead of calling him.


    According to Ouyang Lianhua''s words, that is: "in this way, you won''t be disturbed. Besides, I also like the feeling of waiting for you, which will make me feel very happy."


    After talking about several times that he didn''t need to wait for his own things to call directly or without any effect, ye Chen gave up his naive idea and simply fell in love with Ouyang.


    If it''s normal, ye Chen doesn''t mind going out for dinner with Ouyang Lianhua at this time. Of course, it''s just that he takes care of a girl out of politeness and gentlemanly demeanor, but it''s really not good today.


    It''s rare that Liang Yin has an idea today, so he has to cook a meal for ye Chen. Although I don''t know if it can be eaten, ye Chen still thinks that he should have a good meal in the light of the idea that he can''t eat anything.


    So he can only say no to Ouyang Lianhua. Who knows Ouyang Lianhua is careless and says: "sister Liang Yin invited me long before you, so today it''s not you and sister Liang Yin who have dinner together, but the three of us have this meal together."


    Ye Chen''s some embarrassed place nodded, this meal really ate him like a needle. He doesn''t know when Liang Yin became sister Liang Yin, but he knows that Liang Yin''s temper is not so good.


    If this aunt is not happy, she is still suffering from her own temper. Therefore, ye Chen is also very frightened.


    When ye arrived in the morning, he didn''t eat too much flavor at the end of the meal, so it was not good for him to make any conclusion.


    No matter who put any food in his bowl, he gulped it down and yelled delicious.


    Of course, this time he didn''t eat anything, but he didn''t show it.


    After dinner, ye Chen sent Ouyang love flowers. On the way, Ouyang Lianhua said happily, "yechen, I made two dishes today, do you know? I didn''t expect that you would like the food I cooked. It''s really wonderful


    Ye Chen was stunned and nodded. He was still wondering why there was that kind of thing in the dish. If Liang Yin could tell, it was Ouyang Lianhua who made the dish.


    The girl didn''t cook anything at first sight. It''s good to be able to make it look like this. She was cheated only once. If you buy more than one time, you can see something.


    Therefore, ye Chen didn''t break the words, just nodded. Since she was happy, it was up to her this time. Ye Chen was not the kind of person who would haggle over such small details.


    After returning to Ouyang Lianhua, ye Chen went home and said hello to Liang Yin, and then went into the study.


    Liang Yin knew what he was going to do, so he didn''t disturb him.


    The death of the betta lights up again, which indicates that sin will be judged again.


    In the picture, a line of words appeared in front of everyone:


    Guo Gang, male, 35 years old, occupation: food wholesaler.


    Crime: producing food with a large amount of toxic and harmful additives all year round, and making huge profits from it. As a result, 47 people died of direct poisoning, 84 people died of poisoning, and a number of others were poisoned


    Cai bin, male, 36 years old, occupation: food wholesaler.


    Crime: producing food with a large number of toxic and harmful additives all year round, and making huge profits from it. As a result, 49 people died of direct poisoning, 80 people died of indirect poisoning, and a number of other poisoning people


    Then the picture completely lights up. Two men with death notice in their hands kept shaking and shaking. How could they have imagined that they would do such a job and would be found by the death judge. This is undoubtedly a problem that they did not dare to think about before.


    However, they did not feel strange when they saw the crimes written above that had direct relationship with themselves and they were not clear about them.


    Of course, it''s one thing not to feel strange, and another thing to be not afraid. They are extremely afraid now.


    The place where they are now is a small workshop which is almost sealed. There are too many shady things in it.


    So this is what it looks like here. All kinds of food additives that can be added and can''t be added are all over the floor. There are a lot of raw materials that have faintly smelled.


    Even relying on these things, they don''t know how much money they''ve spent these years, and of course, they don''t know how much conscience they''ve lost.


    The trial now It''s their karma.


    Guo gang and Cai bin walked out of the workshop dejectedly with the dim yellow lamp.


    Now, no matter what the outcome is, they can only accept it.They want to get out of here, but ye Chen doesn''t want them to go out. It''s time for them to taste the garbage they''ve been eating for so many years.


    Cai bin and Guo gang went to the iron door of the small workshop. When Guo Gang, who was in front of him, wanted to open the door, the door suddenly exploded and turned towards them.


    Their movement is not slow, in this critical moment, two people roll in confusion, they avoid the small iron gate.


    "Cough." When the dust dispersed, Cai Bin took the lead to stand up and walked toward Guo gang. He pulled up Guo Gang: "Gangzi, this time we are dead!"


    They look at each other''s face, are found a pale. Who does not know the name of the judge of death? It''s not so easy to enter into the death trial


    What makes them helpless is that the crimes they committed are real. The thick list and specific process on the notice sheet make them tremble and tremble with each other


    Their hearts are full of remorse, but what about regret? Can those who died because of them come back to life? No! Do those poisoned people forget all the pain they suffered? No!


    So they need to be tried!


    Ye Chen''s eyes are not surprised, this time he wants to let these two people eat evil consequences.


    Guo Gang stood up and looked at the mess. He wanted to cry without tears: "Cai bin, did we really kill so many people..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    It''s not something they believe or don''t believe will change.


    Caibin was silent for a while, nodding softly: "although I don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid it''s true this time. If not, the death judge is afraid that he will not find us."


    It seems that these two people are innocent, but in fact, in Ye Chen''s heart, such a person is the most annoying. I think what I do is not big, even if I have done harm to others, I don''t know. When the truth comes, I still have a face of grievance and innocence. This is not a good thing.


    Guo Gang walked to the door with his eyes unconscious. He looked like he wanted to go out of here. But when he stood to the door and looked out, it was really stupid. Originally, there should be cement ground missing at the door, and all the scenes that should have been in front of him were gone. What he saw now is just countless white clouds and blue sky.


    It was like in this instant that he and his small workshop behind him were on the plane. He looked down and stepped back. On the small side of his workshop, he was a high-rise building with little insight. He really flew to the sky with Xiaofang.


    They are not parachutes, and there are no parachutes for them. That is, they are trapped here and they can''t go out at all.


    Guo Gang''s legs trembled and trembled. The thing he feared most now was that the small workshop suddenly fell down, so he would surely be broken.


    Cai bin also walked to the door to see a look, his face suddenly became iron and green, this way they can not escape, can only wait to see how the death judge will handle themselves.


    Thinking of the live screen they saw in the past, their hearts were almost jumping out of their hearts. It was terrible.


    "You know your sins." The cold questioning of Ye morning began to sound.


    Two people seem to be taken all their strength, and they fell on the ground powerlessly. Caibin looked up and shouted, "death judge, I know I am wrong. I didn''t know that it would bring such serious consequences before. Please let us go. We can make up for the wrong things ourselves!"


    Ye Chen sneered: "make up for it? How do you make up for the dead? Make up for their family? I tell you, no matter what you do, you can''t make up for it. Wrong is wrong, even if you didn''t know before, it was wrong. No mistake can be forgiven, nor can any mistake be taken with the words of unknown, waiting for your death trial! "


    "No No! " Guo gang you tremble and say, "we are really wrong, don''t you give us even a chance? You are so desperate that you die of a magistrate! "


    A desperate feeling? Yechen thought, he is really very emotional, but if not the point of love, these sinful people, how can you know how the victims of the pain.


    "You give me a chance?" Ye Chen ha ha a voice: "have you given those who died the opportunity? Many of them died in a strange way! "


    Guo Gang stopped talking. When he thought of those who died in his hand, his hand began to tremble and shake. What is the difference between himself and executioner for those who died?


    I think it is true that there is no difference. They are all murderers. They can''t just use knives in person, but they use drugs on their back.


    Caibin also did not know what to say. They were silent and looked at the additives in the whole workshop. They had made countless money for them before. The most praised things they used to praise became especially disgusting at this time.


    Disgust from their hearts continue to gush out, suddenly, Cai bin seems crazy to rush to the pile of additives, constantly kicking those additives, tearing them.


    "They are a little pitiful, and they don''t know they will do such a big thing wrong."


    "You''re sympathizing with them? Have you ever felt sympathy for those who he died for them? I don''t really know. "


    "The poor man must have something to hate! Such a person is blinded by the immediate interests and has no idea what he is doing. But those who don''t know why are so sorry, so died in the hands of these two people. "


    "But they don''t know at all. Why can''t they give them another chance to correct and make up for it?"


    "That is, the crime of killing by mistake in law."


    "Are you kidding? Dare to question the decision of the magistrate''s boss? Kill by mistake? There are so many people killed by mistake! "


    Fans who have been arguing will never disappear from the live broadcast of yechen, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Chen doesn''t care what these people think. He has his own consideration.


    No matter it was that trial, there was a little bit of an example in the heart of Ye Chen.


    After caibin was madly finished, ye Chencai continued to say, "trial, start!"


    Cold words, let caibin and Guo Gang body a stiff, lips began to shiver up.Cai bin and Guo gang were all made extremely messy additives, suddenly bit by bit separated, each accounted for a pile. And those raw materials, such as souped tofu, are all sorted out.


    "You''ve never eaten anything like this before? I''ll let you eat enough today


    Then, the raw materials and additives put on the ground were all moved and mixed together in a certain order and proportion.


    Cai Bin and Guo Gang as like as two peas in the same way as the two of them usually found out, but they have eaten so many people in such a way, that is to say, If they really eat so much at one time, what''s the difference between taking poison and suicide?


    Panic makes them start to beg for mercy again. No matter what they have done wrong and how much they should pay, but when death comes, they still can''t help asking Ye Chen to let them go this time.


    It''s just that ye Chen''s heart is as good as his level. If every person tried can be released by asking for mercy once, then what is the significance of the death judge''s existence?


    Repentance? Many people do not know how to repent. They are only willing to promise anything because of temporary fear. However, it is still unknown what they will do afterwards.


    What ye Chen wants to do is to strangle these sources thoroughly! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    When they prayed for mercy, the raw materials and all the additives were mixed together. They almost didn''t spit out the colorful food.


    In the past, they looked like they were watching Jinshan, but now they want to eat by themselves, especially since this is only the preliminary processing, and the follow-up seasoning has not yet been made, so they almost haven''t vomited out.


    Don''t spit out a word from his mouth


    Cai bin and Guo Gang shake their heads like rattles. No one would like to eat this kind of thing that looks like it is poisonous. However, in front of Ye Chen, they can''t be choosy.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. This time, the cement floor at the door fell down, which widened their horizons. Of course, they would rather not.


    "If you don''t want to, fall off here!" Ye Chen''s voice was full of evil: "of course, you can rest assured that you will not fall to death. Even if you all become meat mud, I can still let you live, and then continue to fall again, until you are willing to eat these things."


    To these people, ye Chen can only do one thing, that is, trial.


    With endless torture, making all the evil people shiver in front of him.


    At this time, even the deepest devil in hell is not as cold as yechen.


    In order to purify the world, yechen is willing to do so.


    Guo gang and Cai bin suddenly trembled. They hesitated and slowly approached the pile of food that smelled strange and smelly. However, they held out their hands for a long time. They just felt sick enough to look at them. There was no way to do other things.


    Ye Chen clapped his hands gently. The cement floor under the two of them collapsed. The two people also fell from the high altitude.


    "Ah


    "Ah! Help


    After they saw the ground, the shrill scream became louder. The rapid drop was too painful for them. Their faces were filled with blood.


    Looking at the more and more close to the ground, their tears suddenly flow out, if it is changed into a general fall, it will not take long.


    But the height Ye Chen arranged for them was too frightening. Even ordinary people would not reach such a height even if they parachuted. After falling from such a high place, it is estimated that all the bones of the whole body would be broken.


    In fact, after the two men fell to the ground, all the bones were broken into pieces in a short time and turned into a pool of meat mud.


    But their consciousness has not dissipated, even if the heart has been broken under such high pressure, but their brain is still intact, even very clear.


    So they can clearly feel the pain on their body. The torture is not only physical, but also psychological. They can not resist. The whole person is trapped in the ground, showing a very strange posture.


    At the next moment, they returned to the workshop again, without any sign or process. If it wasn''t for their physical pain, they would have thought it was just a dream.


    It''s just that what happened just now is real, and there is no fraud at all. Their bodies have become mud, blood is still flowing, lack of consciousness strange more and more sober. The pain is more and more clear


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. This time, ye Chen didn''t have to urge them to start eating that pile of stinky food hills. However, they couldn''t move any other places except their heads. So they could only bite like this directly. They were very reluctant to watch them eat.


    The stench was so disgusting that they couldn''t help retching. His face turned to pig liver color, and he looked very uncomfortable.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were cold: "if you spit out a little bit, remember that you will experience that feeling again. Believe me, even if your body is almost destroyed, you will not suffer less from that kind of pain..."


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, the two people who were still retching suddenly began to eat, as if they were eating some unparalleled delicacy, but what they looked like was more maggots scurrying in the cesspool.


    A lot of poisonous food all went into their mouths and watched them eat a lot. However, their flattened bodies did not change at all, especially their stomachs showed no sign of growing up, as if all those things disappeared in the invisible space.


    It''s just that the stench comes into your mouth and gives off all kinds of strange flavors, which stimulate the taste buds to feel nauseous. It doesn''t change at all, and then it glides down the esophagus and into the stomach.


    The feeling of tumbling in their stomachs is like an electric drill drilling in their stomach. They are suffering from spasm and pain so much that they want to spit out the food they eat rather than swallow it.Food hill is decreasing, and their feeling of suffering is becoming more and more intense. They don''t know how long they can survive if it goes on like this, but their eyes begin to turn white gradually.


    How many times they are about to spit out, ye Chen''s words will appear in their ears: "spit, the consequences to bear."


    Eat, eat. Hold back not to let oneself vomit out, eat out the feeling of dizziness, consciousness is not fuzzy, but a little bit flustered up.


    Finally, the last piece of tofu was swallowed, and they relaxed a little, but the uncomfortable feeling in the esophagus and stomach still didn''t reduce much.


    They eat too much, even if they want to reduce that feeling, it is not an easy thing. It is estimated that even if they really live, they will not be able to eat anything in the future. Of course, the trial of death, no one will live to the end.


    Ye Chen asked in a cold voice, "does this taste good?"


    Two people shake their heads at the same time. They can only shake their heads now.


    "But those who have been killed by you eat more than you. It''s just the amount you produce in one day. You''ve been doing this for many years."


    Silence They can only be silent. Every time ye Chen''s accusations, it seems that they have been accurately shooting their conscience, and they have no way to refute. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Ye Chen doesn''t want to say anything to them any more. He says these words not to them, but to those who are still watching the live broadcast. Some things should be stopped.


    Now it''s all over. The trial continue!


    The feeling of disgust was still there. The workshop suddenly began to fall rapidly, as if the plane had lost all its power. It fell so straight. Before these two people could react, they had already pasted them on the ceiling.


    Then they were brought down to the ground by the workshop. After a bang, they still did not stop, or continued to fall. This is not on the surface, but into the underground.


    They sink faster than they fall, but it takes them longer to stop.


    Later, they found that their deformed body could still move, but it was seriously affected, and it was difficult to do anything as easy as before.


    They moved their bodies very reluctantly. Outside the workshop, there was a long road made of red bricks. Dark red and dark green light mixed together, making everything here look very gloomy.


    They don''t know where it is, but they remember that they fell from a high altitude to the ground, which means it''s underground.


    There are scenes like this, which have brought great pressure to their hearts.


    They looked at the door warily, as if there were some terrible creatures from anywhere at any time. They waited for half a sound and nothing happened.


    This makes them have some doubts in the bottom of their heart. How can the death judge let them muddle through so easily? If there is no danger here, what is the significance of coming here?


    What they think is right. Naturally, there is no danger, but the danger is out of the place they didn''t expect.


    While they were still staring at the door, all of a sudden, the roof of their roof was lifted straight away, and a huge three headed dog was drooling and staring at them.


    Guo gang and Cai bin turned to look at the past at the same time. They were scared and wanted to get out of the workshop. But how can they get up quickly.


    Even if they have tried their best, it is difficult to move out of the workshop, let alone escape from the front of three dogs. For them, the possibility is too small.


    The three dogs shed saliva, dripping into the middle of the workshop as much as a normal bucket of water. The smell of the smell into their nose, this is enough to make them uncomfortable, immediately can not help but vomit up.


    They eat a variety of toxic food, but when they spit out, it is a kind of black sticky Ye body, the smell of which covers everything.


    This is their sin for so many years, which has been revealed by themselves and can no longer be hidden.


    All six eyes of the three headed dog are full of surprise light, which is the most attractive food for the three headed dog. Human evil, will give it the best nourishment.


    This kind of stench is really full of food lures in the nose of three dogs.


    The three headed dog couldn''t help it any longer. It waved its claws at Guo gang and Cai bin, and directly overturned the whole small workshop.


    Guo gang and Cai bin, who had no escape, turned over to stare at the three headed dogs. Their eyes were full of fear. Their cold sweat kept dripping. Guo Gang''s mouth was naive and said, "no Don''t come here... "


    As if he shouts a few words like this, the three headed dog will really let go of his delicious food.


    Cai bin did not shout, he has completely lost the idea of continuing to live, it has become so, he has nothing to resist.


    But ye Chen didn''t intend to let them go like this: "after you are devoured by the three hell dogs, you will light the hell flame in the belly of the three dogs with your own sins. How deep your sins are, how long will they be roasted That pain comes from the soul. "


    Cai bin trembled all over his body, and his panic and panic came out. He could not help but scream.


    Three headed dogs don''t care about these things. It is very anxious to swallow these two people, which is a very relaxed thing for it with three heads.


    Then, in the belly of hell''s three dogs, two people''s shrill scream, the three dogs belch, and the flame comes out from the middle.


    Pure black flame, it is easy to melt the red brick on the ground into nothingness.


    This time ye Chen didn''t let them suffer too much, just let them pay for what they did.


    Get up and close the live broadcast. Ye Chen opens the curtain of the study. At this time, the sky is not bright, and the outside is full of neon.


    Colorful light makes the city colorful, but how much darkness is hidden under this beauty?


    Ye Chen is speechless. Take Fan Jian and his son for example. There are always various reasons that influence people to become demons. Of course, their source is desire and hope.Desire and hope can change a person and become positive. Desire and hope can also destroy a person and make him become mercenary and disowned.


    Ye Chen watched the neon until the sun rose. He came out of the study and smelled a smell.


    Looking at the busy Liang Yin, ye Chen is surprised: "don''t you rush to work today?"


    Liang Yin laughs and shakes her head: "there is nothing happening recently, everything is calm, even if I go late, no one will say anything."


    Ye Chen can understand why he doesn''t go to work, but there is one thing he can''t understand: "why do you want to make breakfast today?"


    Liang Yin shrugged: "isn''t ting good?"


    Ye Chen sat down, took a deep breath, and finally asked what he said in his heart: "what''s the matter with you recently? I feel that since you saw Ouyang, you have become strange. If you don''t like her, I can send her back


    Liang Yin shook her head and did it: "don''t, let her keep it. I can feel that she really likes you, rather than a momentary impulse. I don''t want to be too cruel."


    "And you?" Ye Chen doesn''t know how to ask.


    "Have I changed a lot lately?" "I don''t really feel that much, I just think about some things clearly," Liang said


    Ye Chen a Leng, some unknown, so: "what does this mean?"


    Liang Yin said with a frank smile: "I saw Ouyang''s love for flowers. It suddenly occurred to me that God didn''t stipulate that you can only like me, and your kindness to me is not reasonable. Love is not a person''s business ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Ye Chen is a little stunned. He didn''t expect Liang Yin''s temperament to say such provocative and emotional words, and what''s more, she changed because of this.


    Ye Chen''s heart is a little moved, the girl''s heart is ultimately kind to make people heartache, those sharp thorn, also just to protect her own bar.


    There is no kind girl who wants to hurt others. Their thorns are just worried about being hurt again.


    Stand up, walk to Liang Yin''s side, ye Chen in her ear lobe gently kiss, very gentle said: "fool, you have done very well."


    A long silence Ye Chen is so simple holding Liang Yin, no intention to say what nonsense.


    When feeling strong, the meaning is just right. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    Finding the source of Liang Yin''s subtle transformation, ye Chen is also relaxed a lot.


    After a warm breakfast, ye Chen drove away from home. The affair between Fan Jian and his son has not been completely finished here.


    Dare to attack their own people, so simple in the past how to line. Now Fan Jian has received the subpoena from the court. It is estimated that he will go into the court for several years before playing.


    Fance, the source of all this, hasn''t done much, but he''s been hiding recently.


    I can''t help it. Fansi, who was too arrogant before, didn''t owe much money outside, but his enemy was a lot of them.


    In the past, his father had money and paid him to solve any problem, but now his father is down. Those who have deep hatred with him will miss him.


    Of course, the so-called feud can''t be just robbing a girlfriend. If ye Chen doesn''t have to spend so much time on it, he will be put to trial.


    These enemies Miss Fan Si very much, and ye Chen did a good job this time, and took the initiative to tell those who miss him the address he is hiding.


    Even if he is not guilty to death, but moved his own people, then ye Chen will make him worse than death. It''s not a fair trial, it''s a personal feud.


    But what about that? Yechen has the ability of God, yes, but he is still a person in the final analysis, he has human emotions, and Andy He cares.


    Since it is concerned, then when other people''s actions hurt Andy, how can he easily let go.


    Ye Chen did not hide his figure, so he stopped the car not far away, watching the scene of Fansi being beaten, lit a cigarette and watched quietly.


    The eyes are calm, for ye Chen, this matter is not simply to vent anger. It''s just that he wants to let people know that no matter who provokes him, he will retaliate madly


    So, this time, he made this matter very high-profile, so that many people who didn''t know it before knew it clearly. There was also such an eye-catching boss behind Andy. All the people who dare to hit Andy''s attention should think about it carefully.


    Anyway, there''s someone behind Andy''s back.


    Ye Chen is also free and easy about Andy''s kidnapping. He doesn''t hide any information. However, there is no concrete evidence yet. But in Mordor, anyone with some skills knows that Andy''s kidnapping was instructed by the fan family and his son. Now the boss behind him is angry


    This made people who were waiting to see Andy''s jokes immediately put their tails up. They were afraid that a madman would come out of nowhere and spend ten times the price to ruin his company.


    Those who fight around Fance may feel almost the same. They are just punks on the street. If we want to let them fight against the rich second generation who has no money, they have a lot of courage. Let them kill a man It''s estimated that their hands with knives are shaking.


    Although they usually hold knives like they are fierce, they are all empty. No one is stupid. They know that killing people is to pay for their lives, but it doesn''t matter if they beat people. At most, they will go in and sit for a while and then come out


    After they were all scattered, ye Chen drove to Fan Si''s side and did not get out of the car. He looked down on Fan Si, who was lying on the ground, in great distress.


    Fansi also noticed Ye Chen''s sight. Maybe it was because of the sudden changes in this period of time that made his heart mature a lot. Seeing ye Chen, he was not too excited. He just laughed at himself: "are you coming to see me lively?"


    He looked like a decent character who lost his power for a while in the movie. He seemed to have such a look. He didn''t care about anything.


    Ye Chen sneered. He really didn''t know what these people thought. They all came to this point. He thought that he was great. In response to that sentence, the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    "You can still pretend, but if it''s OK, you can continue to pretend. Besides this group, there are many people waiting to talk with you. I''ll arrange them to come one by one."


    "You Fance could not calm down any more. He could bear it once. If he did, he would be driven crazy: "what do you want?"


    Ye Chen looked directly into his eyes: "don''t you pretend?" He chuckled and looked at Fan Si''s embarrassed appearance. Ye Chen said with a light smile, "I don''t want to do anything, but your appearance makes me understand that it''s not a good thing to be too low-key, so I need a monkey to kill the chicken now."I was just a monkey Fance gave a bitter smile. He was really bitter and regretful. Besides the company, he also had something to do with the jealousy of yechen.


    Now he''s just regretting that he shouldn''t have made an idea for Fan Jian to find someone to kidnap Andy. No one thought that such a thing would happen. The intervention of the death judge made all of this fall short.


    The company is gone, Dad went in, he himself fell into this field. It was just because he was so obsessed at that time that he thought he was no worse than yechen, and he was despised by Andy. That''s why the later things happened


    The difference between one thought and the other is the double situation of heaven and hell.


    Fansi wanted to beg for mercy, but when he looked at Ye Chen''s indifferent eyes, he understood. Even if I ask for mercy, I don''t think it will help.


    "Take your time to enjoy your old friend''s greetings." Ye Chen lost interest in watching him lively: "I hope your chicken can have an effect Otherwise, many monkeys will be killed. "


    Ye Chen drove away, leaving Fansi in a daze, and did not know what to do for a long time.


    Andy saw Ye Chen in the company again. There was no accident on her face. It was unexpected for her.


    Because this time, she took the initiative to call ye Chen to the company. The more she thought about it, the more she felt there was a problem. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "You saved me?" Andy asked suspiciously.


    Ye Chen''s face did not change color, heart did not jump: "what to save you? Andy, what kind of sequela do you have? Don''t worry. No one will dare to touch you in this magic city. "


    Andy stares at Ye Chen for a long time, and finally sighs. He thinks that maybe he really feels wrong. Where can he get to know a person like a death judge.


    What''s more, what I like is not the man in front of him. Whether he is a judge of death is actually a matter of no concern.


    After cleaning up his mood, Andy said to Ye Chen, "this time, is it a little too much? The father and son are already very miserable. You Of course, I don''t mean to blame you It''s just It''s just


    Andy doesn''t know how to say it. She is a little impatient and afraid of yechen''s discomfort. Her face is a little cramped.


    Ye Chen looks at her this appearance, smile two: "OK, I know proper measure."


    Andy is a little shy, although Ye Chen doesn''t mean that But she always felt that ye Chen was teasing her


    If ye Chen knew that Andy would think so, he would surely cry for injustice.


    The night is the most provocative, hazy beauty, in the moon night, even if it is just a small stream is like a white jade belt, winding down like a white snake to become a flying dragon.


    This is a small mountain village in Hunan Province. Under normal circumstances, it is peaceful. The old and young men in the village are still kind. Although there is some banditry, it is also the simplicity of the people in the mountains.


    It is just that after some people with bad intentions put their attention here, the peaceful village will be gone.


    The noisy sound of gongs and drums spread far away. When it reverberates in the mountains, it also wakes up the villagers in their sleep.


    When they were dressed and walked out of the house, they saw three bodies lying in a pool of blood.


    In this kind of mountain village, where there are no thieves, a family of three suddenly arises. How much waves there are, nature doesn''t need to say anything more.


    The only thing they don''t understand is that the old Wang''s family is so well behaved that they don''t have much money. Why are they so poisoned by others?


    The villagers were filled with indignation and searched for vegetables around, especially Da lengzi, who was the first to find the bodies of the three members of Lao Wang''s family. As he discovered the first one, he didn''t fully wake up at that time. He suddenly saw the three bodies and was scared to pee his pants.


    This is not just from home and changed pants to run out, the heart must be more than others angry.


    At the time when the villagers were boiling, three men with bloodstains walked quickly towards the stream near the stream, which was not far away from the village. Soon, the three men walked into the water.


    Du Qiang, who took the lead, was gloomy and obviously unhappy. "Hammer, how can you be so cruel?"


    Li Wu, who walked behind him, was also wronged: "brother Qiang, you can''t blame me for this. This place is not one of those big cities. You don''t know the villagers. If they find out, we can''t escape. I''m from the mountain. I know how united people are here."


    Wang Zesheng, who was at the end, said: "yes, I think so too. So brother Qiang, it''s really not the hammer that''s responsible for this matter. He doesn''t want you to kill people, but in that case, you really can''t do it without starting."


    Du Qiang sighed. He also knew that the hammer could not be blamed. However, it was really a cowardly thing to do. If people didn''t catch it, they would not say it. If they had paid for the expenses along the way, they would have killed people.


    Now this kind of slow is unable to continue to do, the best choice is to give up this business, find some other business to do it. It''s just that it''s not so easy to do it again.


    "Let''s go. Those villagers have already found that the three members of the family are dead. If they catch up with them, the problem will be serious. We may have not seen the law and order, and we will die in their hands. These people have no legal concept, and they know that a murder pays for his life."


    After the hammer''s words, the three fell into silence, and there was no other sound except the continuous footsteps.


    After a moment, the three people suddenly stopped, and a wooden pile suddenly appeared in front of them. There were three black invitation letters on the wooden pile.


    This familiar scene, let the three people''s forehead shed a cold sweat, along their faces, finally dropped into the chest. What they''re worried about right now is


    However, some things can''t be avoided if he wants to hide. The moonlight seems to be brighter at this time. Li Wu, the hammer, walked forward and took a look. His pale face and trembling voice slowly said: "death Death notice Death note


    Du Qiang and Wang Zesheng were also shocked. They almost didn''t think about it, so they turned around and left. It''s a death note. It''s a death warrant from a death judge. It stands for trial and death.


    They have not seen the live broadcast of death, and know how powerful the death judge is. That is, the God above is going to find their trouble. If they don''t run decisively at this time, are they still waiting to die here.Unfortunately, even if they run, they can''t solve any problems. The death notice floated up directly, then flew towards the three people and hit the back of their heads. Although it was only a paper death notice, all three of them fell to the ground and fainted under Ye Chen''s control.


    The death of the fighting fish live, once again opened, countless fans in less than three seconds.


    The light in the picture is a bit dark, and a line of words appears on the screen first:


    Du Qiang, male, 36 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: kidnap, abduct and sell women and children for profit, reap more than 13 million yuan, and kill five people


    Wu Min, male, no occupation.


    Crime: kidnap, abduct and sell women and children for profit, reap more than 10 million yuan, and kill three people


    Wang Zesheng, male, 34 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: kidnap, abduct and sell women and children for profit, reap more than 11 million yuan, and kill 11 people


    The same crime, of course, will come to an end. They have been in this business for some years, but they have always been very careful, and they have not been caught. This time, after they killed people, they fell into Ye Chen''s hands. The possibility of continuing to live is gone. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    The picture was completely lit, and the rotten and smelly ditch was more and more intense in the noon sun.


    The pungent smell is really intolerable, so the three people in the coma are also awake in a trance.


    Du Qiang noticed that one of his hands was in the stinking water and quickly pulled out.


    He looked around, surrounded by the clumps of weeds, and could not see a half of the life. He doesn''t know where he is in a strange place.


    It''s just in his memory that what he saw before he was unconscious should be a death note. Thinking of this, he trembled and shook.


    Obviously it was not a dream, otherwise he would not wake up in such a strange place.


    "Brother Qiang, where are we?" Li Wu sat up from the ground and covered his back head. He still felt his headache.


    Duqiang is calm and he wants to know where it is: "who do you ask me?"


    Wang Zesheng opened his eyes, but he was still on the ground. He was the worst of the three people. So after being hit hard, it was also him that was the hardest to recover.


    "Death Notice! " He spits these words out of his mouth slowly, and he has a bit of the meaning of biting his teeth.


    Wang Zesheng''s words, like a flat thunder, will be very clear in the heart but not willing to mention two people to give a thorough scare wake up.


    They also lost the opportunity to deceive themselves, and they could only reluctantly accept the cruel fact.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Li Wu.


    Duqiang said angrily, "where to go? How do I know where to go, quickly take out the mobile phone and look at it. There is still a signal. "


    "Du Qiang began to take out his cell phone, but this one took out, his face changed:" my mobile phone is gone, may be lost. "


    Li Wu and Wang Zesheng are the same, saying their mobile phones are gone.


    Needless to think, it must be that the death judge has taken all his and other mobile phones away, which is to force them to death here.


    Without a mobile phone, I don''t know where I am. It was noon, the sun was blazing, and their place was very hot, and soon they were too much to stand.


    "Brother Qiang, this is not good." "We have to find a place to hide from this spicy sun, and my flesh is all in the sun and it hurts," Wang said. It''s better to have some water to drink... "


    Duqiang nodded: "it''s time to find a place to avoid Now I don''t know what will happen The death judge is not so well dealt with. "


    Duqiang''s face looked worried, and obviously he was worried about what would happen next.


    Before the death judge offered to speak to them, they also dare not open up at will, lest it will bring to themselves any unthinkable torture.


    Now, there are few people who have not seen the live death broadcast in this parallel time.


    The bad news that I saw before came to me. On the surface, they didn''t react very strongly, but they had already been in the wind at the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s hard to say what they are in the mood at the moment, but it must be the same as it appears on the surface.


    Since the death judge has not yet begun to speak, the only choice now is to make themselves as comfortable as possible.


    "Which direction should we go?" Wang Zesheng stood up and covered his eyes with his hands. Just now, because Du Qiang blocked the sun, he could open his eyes and lie down in the shadow of duqiang.


    Du Qiang looked around, he really did not know where to go, this nearby, but there is no place suitable for the sun.


    Except for the sudden stinking ditch in front of them, there were only a vast amount of weeds, nothing else.


    "Hammer, aren''t you the one coming out of the mountain, where do you think you should go?"


    Li Wu was full of bitter mouth: "brother Qiang, I came out of the mountain. But it is not a big mountain. You ask me, I can''t see it either."


    Wang Zesheng patted Li Wu on the shoulder: "hammer, you don''t think much about it. It''s our misfortune and no blame for you when you fall into the hands of the death judge. We do this business, come to the money quickly, lose life is also fast, do not think much, any direction to go. "


    No one has any objection to this.


    The three simply found a direction opposite to the sun, which was also the East.


    It''s just this way, they don''t see anything but weeds. It''s just that the wind is getting bigger and bigger, and the sand that''s contained in it makes their eyes very dry.


    After a few kilometers further, duqiang stopped his steps first. He felt that something was wrong. After walking for such a long time, not only did not see any water source, but no other plants.


    And the wind is getting more and more sand, and the temperature is climbing up. It seems like a Jedi near the desert."If we go on like this, maybe we will go into the desert."


    Wang Zesheng nodded, and he felt the same way. It seems that there is something wrong with the direction they have chosen. Fortunately, they have not gone far.


    Now, if we turn around and change direction, we may still have time. Although they are very tired, they are also hungry and thirsty. But the desire for survival and hope can still support them to walk a short distance.


    If the overlord on the grassland really wants to compete in detail, it may be difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. But if the theory is single, the lion is undoubtedly the most deterrent.


    Especially when the lion is in a hurry to eat, it is unlikely that he will be able to run away. Especially without any weapons.


    Therefore, Du Qiang three people turned around and saw the lion not far away, their faces lost all their blood color in an instant.


    On the forehead and back countless perspiration flows down, already indistinguishable in the end is scared or hot.


    "Brother Qiang..." Li Wu kept twitching: "we It''s time to What should I do? "


    "What to do?" Du Qiang whispered: "run!"


    When the voice dropped, he had taken the lead to turn around, and the other two people were not slow. They wished their parents could give them more legs.


    Seeing their appearance, the lion immediately followed them, but it has not eaten for some time. How can the delicious food to the mouth make them run away.


    A lion and three people are running in the grass for the same reason, that is to live. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Therefore, people and animals have all their own speed, and the grass around them is getting shorter and shorter. Of course, the lion is naturally faster than these three people, and the distance between man and beast is constantly drawing in.


    Seeing that the three men were about to die at the mouth of the lion, the lion suddenly stopped running all the way, and there was a bit of humanistic fear in his eyes.


    Looking at the three people who were still running, although they were not reconciled, they still stepped back a few steps and turned around to run.


    Wang Zesheng, who runs at the back, turns his head and takes a look. He sees that the lion has turned and left. Immediately stopped: "Hey, you look!"


    The two men who ran in front listened to Wang Zesheng''s words, looked back and stopped.


    Similarly, I turned around and looked at the back of the lion leaving. I was at a loss in my eyes.


    Li Wu said suspiciously, "why did the lion suddenly stop chasing? Is there no strength? "


    After listening to Li Wu''s words, Du Qiang almost yelled at him. After several times of rest, he controlled his emotions: "you and he are really a hammer. You are not tired. Will the lion have no strength first? Do you think it runs like it has no strength? "


    The hammer was scolded and mumbled a few times, but he didn''t dare to answer back, but he still couldn''t understand why the lion would turn around and run away.


    Du Qiang looked at the back of the lion, and his heart suddenly burst out. He seemed to suddenly understand why the lion would give up on them and run so fast.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, there is a greater danger ahead of them.


    Can be more terrible than the lion, that only


    "Look


    Wang Zesheng''s words interrupted Li Wu''s thinking. He turned his head and saw that the huge long rolled up countless sand and stones flying into the sky. This is a natural force, which is invincible to them.


    "Come on! Run Li Wu reminds a way aloud, this time, he pour is simple, if be rolled in, certainly will die!


    It''s just that they didn''t have time. Before they ran a few steps, the long Tornado had already swept over and directly brought all three of them to the sky.


    Except for the wind, there was no sound of the wind. The whole person seems to be torn apart, dizzy and unable to think about anything.


    As their bodies were thrown higher and higher, their consciousness became more and more confused. After a long time, they suddenly fell down.


    Fortunately, under their bodies are innumerable sand, which makes them not directly fall out of any serious injury, even so, they are also thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The three men stood up from the ground with a deep chant. At a glance, they were all ruins. This is totally different from the grassland before.


    Their location is a temple of heaven, but it has become dilapidated. From the strange patterns on the temple of heaven, we can see some beauty.


    In addition to the temple of heaven, everything else in the ruins has been turned into large pieces of gravel, so we can''t see the original appearance. If it were not for the obvious artificial carving marks on the stones, they would not have seen the buildings that used to be here.


    Everything is covered with a thin layer of fine sand, causing the basic tone here to become yellow, color.


    Li Wu coughed twice, but he wanted to ask what the place was. It became a subconscious part of him. He never thought.


    Just Du Qiang seems to see his mind''s thoughts, in this first stare at him, directly let him shut his mouth, can''t say anything.


    After the problem was swallowed back, Li Qiang could only transfer the transfer to these big stones, as if he wanted to see nothing from them. However, he could not see anything in this situation. He also had something in his brain. After seeing nothing for a long time, he could only scratch his head and give up.


    Du Qiang staggered a few steps, his feet are still a little soft, for a time did not fully adapt to come over. He couldn''t see what it was, especially after being thrown here by the long wind, he couldn''t even find a way back.


    Further here, there was endless yellow sand. He couldn''t see how to get out of here. He felt a little uneasy.


    Wang Zesheng also took two steps. He didn''t have enough energy. He retched twice. He didn''t have anything in his stomach. Otherwise, he would have vomited.


    "Brother Qiang, what should we do now?" Li Wu asked, he is still not used to using his brain to think about problems, the best way for him is to rely on others to help him think.


    Du Qiang ignored Li Wu and patted Wang Zesheng on the back. Then he said, "what else can I do? Find water to drink!"


    This is also the thinking of normal people. The most important thing to lose in the desert is water. If there is no water to drink, it is still a problem whether they can survive three days in such a big sun.


    That is to say, but when they went down the temple of heaven, they did not even know where to go.No matter where it looked, the place didn''t look like it had water to drink. It was a complete Jedi.


    They don''t have any destination, so they just look around.


    "Brother Qiang..." Wang Zesheng''s voice was a little weak: "I think, or we''ll go from the lower."


    He can''t help it. The so-called people go up and the water flows down. He just wants to take a chance and see if he can find water.


    Du Qiang did not refute him. He took the two of them to the lowest place, shuttling through the rubble. They could not see any places where there might be water.


    However, stepping on this kind of place, the foot has worn a lot of scars. After the sweat seeps in, it hurts and itches.


    Until they were about to give up, they saw a different door, which was the only metal door in the rubble.


    But it''s almost a doorframe. Behind the door are countless boulders.


    It''s not because they have any hope in their hearts. It''s just that they look a little different.


    When they walked in, they found that there was a little cyan on the door, but most of it was covered with yellow sand, so it didn''t look obvious.


    There is also a convex round metal ball on the door. Two holes are taken out in the middle of the ball. It seems that this should be the door handle.


    Li Wu was not polite. He went forward directly and grabbed the handle of the door. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    "No!" Wang Zesheng and Du Qiang started to shout at the same time.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Li Wu pulled hard and the door was opened.


    Li Wu was also full of fog. He just wanted to see if the door could be pulled, but he didn''t want to open the door completely. However, after he tried hard, he saw the door himself.


    Wang Zesheng and Du Qiang pulled Li Wu back two steps, for fear of any danger from inside.


    Du Qiang even said to Li Wu with an ugly face: "you are a fool. If I die here, I must be killed by you!"


    Li Wu, the hammer, was also wronged. How could he expect the door to open by himself? He just wanted to have a try.


    "Brother Qiang I... "


    "Shut up!" Du Qiang didn''t want to hear what Li Wu said at all.


    He sneezed several times and rubbed his nose several times, which made him more comfortable.


    But it didn''t get any better. The smell from behind the door was too pungent. It was like the smell of soil that had been buried for a long time, and it was like a dead mouse.


    There is also a breath of Shi in the air, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    His eyes are also a little trance, as if because in such a situation, by some inexplicable shock.


    This kind of feeling also disappeared in this blink of an eye, it is very difficult to think thoroughly.


    Wang Zesheng carefully looked inside. The door was dark, different from the rubble they thought.


    After a close look, Wang Zesheng found out why it was different from what he thought. There was a row of boulders similar to pillars behind the door frame, supporting the broken stones, which made the back of the door not occupied by gravel.


    "To Go in? " Wang Zesheng hesitated to ask, his heart is still very chaotic now, do not know how to say.


    Du Qiang didn''t even think about it. Subconsciously, he shook his head. Those who were tried were drilling in the live broadcast, and none of them came to a good end in the end.


    This ending is not what Du Qiang wanted, so he refused very neatly.


    "Brother Qiang, why should we open this door if we don''t go in?" Li Wu asked in a puzzled way that he was used to being scolded, so there would be no embarrassment or embarrassment. If people mixed into this share, it would be called a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water.


    Du Qiang couldn''t help it anymore: "are you stupid? Did I let you open the door? You are good at making your own opinions. If nothing happened, I would like to kill you now. "


    Li Wu shrunk his head and Zizi didn''t dare to open his mouth casually. He was still afraid of Du Qiang, not because Du Qiang was the head of the three of them, or because Du Qiang was good at playing. He had not tasted Du Qiang''s fist before, otherwise, he would not be so obedient.


    If you don''t have any skills, who will eat your breath.


    Wang Zesheng frowned and thought for a while, then inhaled his nose. Then he looked inside again. Then he sighed and said, "brother Qiang, no matter what you think, we really have to go in from here. This is the only way we can live. "


    In Du Qiang''s eyes, Wang Zesheng is a man who can be relied on to speak, which can be regarded as more intelligent. Du Qiang will think more about his words. Therefore, even if Wang Zesheng put forward the opposite opinion, Du Qiang did not immediately refuse, but asked: "why?"


    Wang Zesheng pointed to the dark area behind the door and said, "brother Qiang, I bet there must be water in it. Although we don''t know what danger there will be, if we don''t go in, there will be no other water source nearby. At that time, we will all die of thirst here."


    Du Qiang asked suspiciously, "why do you think there is water in it?"


    Wang Zesheng explained: "brother Qiang, you also know that I am nothing else, but this nose is sensitive. I smelled it at the door just now. It is the feeling of water vapor. Moreover, the temperature inside is much lower than that outside. This is not something that can be done by only a cave."


    Du Qiang looked up and down at Wang Zesheng: "you boy, you didn''t live in the land before." Du Qiang said that the land would not be planting crops. People like them would be crazy to go to farming. Du Qiang means to suspect that before he knew Wang Zesheng, the boy had stolen the tomb!


    Wang Zesheng''s face did not change. He said casually, "where is it that people call for living? When I followed them, at most, I was fighting on the side. In fact, I didn''t do anything. So I don''t have much money. I don''t want to do business with brother Qiang. "


    Wang Zesheng has something to say in his heart. If he hadn''t followed you in this business, he wouldn''t have been in this situation today. Although he said that the tomb robber was hanging his head on his belt, he would not have been watched by the death judge.


    Du Qiang believed Wang Zesheng. Since there was only water in it, in order to continue to live, even if they didn''t want to, they had to go in. A big living person can''t be so thirsty that he won''t go in and look for water outside. What''s more, it''s not good to die of thirst. Their only choice is to get in from it.It is hard to say whether it can come out of it. But they were all broadcast by the death judges, and they were tried, and there were still some qualifications for choosing what life and death they were.


    "Go in." "Anyway, it''s always necessary to go in and see. If we really find water in it, we can still keep on for a while, and it''s good to live a few more days."


    At the end of the day, duqiang''s look was completely dim. Although Li Wu is not angry with duqiang''s decision to change if he wants to change, in such a case, he said nothing makes sense.


    After the discussion, the three decided to continue to let Du Qiang go ahead, Wang Zesheng went second, and Li Wu was cut off. If there is any danger in it, Du Qiang can stop it a little bit, and give Wang Zesheng a time to think about a way.


    Although Li Wu is not as powerful as duqiang, he still has the strength to keep him behind, and he is afraid of any danger behind them. He directly solved Wang Zesheng.


    Three people walked a few steps directly into the inside, behind the door is still a piece of black paint, they hold the wall down, this only found that this is not a straight road, but down the steps, before because it is too dark, so did not see. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    After all three of them came in, it was found that nothing really could be seen in it. Just outside, the light was enough for their pupils to change. Now the light is weak and they can see something gradually. Although it is still very vague, it is better than touching and sorcery like a blind man A lot.


    went down ten or twenty as like as two peas. Their eyes were brighter. Duqiang looked up. They had beads of green light on their heads. They were exactly like the legendary pearl in the night, but they had to be five or six meters away from them. They could not touch it, so they had to give up.


    They are seeking money, even at this time, the idea of making money in their hearts is not completely destroyed. It''s just a little more scrupulous.


    Then he went down for a while, and Du Qiang stopped suddenly. There was a surprise on his face and flashed by: "listen!"


    Li Wu and Wang Zesheng stopped, listened for a while, and there was a joy on their face. Li Wu slightly seemed excited: "water!"! It''s the sound of water We''re going to find water right now. "


    It is a good thing. Not only is it Zesheng, the king of Wu Li, very excited. If there is water, they are still saved, but also that they have no risk. Their speed has been accelerated by some points, and Du Qiang''s steps have become lighter and faster, step by step, and quickly go to the water source.


    Not long ago, there was a underground river in front of them. The river was still running. Under the bright pearl above, it was very beautiful. There was an arch bridge on the river.


    The bridge is not big, but it is also 78 meters long, but it is particularly delicate. All kinds of carved animals and plants are lifelike, but most of them don''t know each other.


    They didn''t care whether they knew it or not, but came out of the flowing river. They don''t know whether the river is clean or not clean. At a time, no one is eager to drink the first river. For them, it is the most important thing to live well. As for others, they have to give in front of their lives.


    "Hammer, you go to drink first, see you this road is not easy, hard to find water, you quickly drink a little more." Duqiang said kindly that he really hoped Du Qiang could drink more water here. In this way, he would be able to determine earlier whether the water could be drunk or not.


    Although Li Wu does not want to use his own brain, he is not a fool. This shows that he will not be willing to do it.


    "Brother Qiang, you are our big brother. You must be the first to do this kind of good thing. If I drink it first, what is it. You don''t always tell me that if there is a good thing, think about the big brother first, right. "


    Li Wu''s words made Du Qiang a little dumb. He didn''t expect Li Wu, who had been obedient to the past. Today, such a preaching, and then his face changed and said angrily, "since I am your boss, I will let you do anything. Don''t you listen to me. Now I''ll let you drink this water... ""


    Duqiang''s words have not yet been finished, Wang Zesheng first step to the river, holding up the water to drink. Seeing such a move, Du Qiang was a bit stunned. He just thought about how to let Li Wu take the initiative to drink the water in the river. He did not expect that Wang Zesheng, who was usually so cunning, would take the initiative to do such things.


    Wang Zesheng had his own idea. After drinking enough water, he belched and turned to the two people who had not done anything, and said, "in fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. The underground flowing water will not be toxic. If it is really toxic, I will be unlucky. I will be able to get rid of it directly. Anyway, we can''t live this time ¡£¡±


    Listening to Wang Zesheng, he woke up the two men. Yeah! When is it, but it is a time for them to be judged. Even if they are careful all the way, they will still stay away from that result and die in pain.


    Since that is the case, then now I am afraid that there is no poison, and it is good to live more. Even if it is really dead in the river, it is also drinking poison to quench thirst, at least not to die of thirst.


    Although the taste of poisoning and death is not good, it is better than dying of thirst. Otherwise, it would be too uneconomic.


    Through the screen, I saw Li Wu and duqiang who also went to drink the river. There was a sneer in the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. They really thought that they just wanted them to die.


    Before they were here, ye Chen didn''t notice them all the time, because they sold them this time to catch the baby daughter who came in the evening in the family. After being discovered by the old king, they would notice them by killing people. Otherwise, ye Chen would not have died.


    If ye Chen let them rise again, those who have died will be hurt and healed. After all, there are so many dead people in the world. If they really want to save people, it will not be enough to make them all resurrected.But in that case, the world will be completely out of order. Therefore, ye Chen can only punish them through trial.


    After drinking water, they all sat on the ground, watching the whole week, and didn''t know what to say.


    They drink water, and they don''t have to worry about the water source. Even now there is no problem for the three of them to take a bath with so much water. But after that, they can''t stay here all the time. Otherwise, they will be starved to death here soon.


    But where to look for food? They have seen it outside just now. There is nothing else here except this door that can enter. Should they run out to eat sand?


    Du Qiang and they were still thinking about what to do when suddenly they heard a loud bang, which scared the three of them to stand up and look around. Their eyes became extremely nervous and scared.


    They didn''t wonder what kind of situation would happen in this light, but the danger did not come after the loud noise, as if it had not happened just now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    If only one person hears it, it can be said that it is auditory hallucination, but this is obviously that all three people have heard it. In order to make sure that he did not hear wrong, Du Qiang asked: "hammer, Wang Zesheng, what you two just heard was a bang, just like the sound of impact?"


    Seeing that both of them nodded, Du Qiang''s eyes became more scared.


    But now nothing has happened, which makes them very confused. Wang Zesheng doubted: "brother Qiang, can this just be the voice that just happened to make. After all, we don''t understand here. Maybe it''s a very normal thing to make such a sound in this place?"


    Du Qiang thought for a moment, but he also felt that what Wang zemeng said was reasonable. Of course, what he did was that he could not do anything except believe in Wang.


    "Are we going to go on?" Wang Zesheng asked, he did not have the right to make decisions, and he did not want to make decisions on his own. At this time, he made a wrong decision, that is, the difference between life and death. Under such great pressure, he was still not used to taking it from himself.


    Du Qiang thought for a while and decided to say, "it''s better not to continue. This place is really weird. We don''t know when and what will happen. If we don''t have time to respond, we may die here directly. It''s better to go out and have a look. If it''s not possible, we''ll come back. "


    Wang Zesheng also felt that Du Qiang was right. Without knowing anything about it, he just held his head and bumped into it. It may be that he was full of big bags.


    What''s more, they are not sure that they can find something to eat in it. Now that they have solved the problem of thirst, what they need to consider next is hunger.


    Li Wu is not in the habit of expressing opinions. He didn''t listen to anything he said before. After a long time, he also developed the habit of not interrupting. Of course, this is also a good habit for him. Anyway, no matter what he said, these two people would not listen, and what he said was basically wrong.


    Three people changed their heads again, or in accordance with the previous order, step by step to climb to the door.


    The light almost disappeared, and they had to continue to come back in the dark, so when Du Qiang touched the door, his heart suddenly sank. He was completely unprepared.


    "The door It''s closed again! "


    After listening to Du Qiang''s words, Wang Zesheng''s heart suddenly tightened. What he was most afraid of was the appearance of this situation. After being trapped in a place, it would be more difficult to control his own life.


    But Li Wu''s heart to be bigger, mumbled: "this must be the door itself closed, before it is its own call, I did not use any strength."


    It''s good that he didn''t say anything. As soon as he said it, Du Qiang almost didn''t get angry. He immediately scolded: "hammer, I''m your ancestor. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Now all of you come in. What''s the use of that thing again?"


    Li Wu was even more aggrieved: "I wanted to talk at first, but didn''t you let me shut up?"


    "You Du Qiang can''t see where Li Wu is now. Otherwise, he has to rush up and use his hands to whip up so many big mouths. Li Wu is really irritating!


    "OK, brother Qiang, it''s no use blaming him now. It''s already like this. It''s too late to say anything." "The most important thing now is what we should do," Wang said. It seems that when this door is closed, it can''t get out. "


    Wang Zesheng tried to push it a few times. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless. The door was still tightly closed and motionless.


    Li Wu also came to have a try, even three people still all crowded together, at the same time tried hard. There''s no use


    That is to say, they have only one way to go now. That''s to go back to see which underground river to see, and then move on.


    Until they find another exit, or Die here.


    There''s no need to discuss anything. When Du Qiang takes the lead and goes down, Wang Zesheng takes the initiative to go up. Li Wu is still in the back of the hall.


    Once again, they went to the underground river. This time, they didn''t have any excitement. Although the outside is not much better than inside, there is still a way out when they can''t, but now even the last way is blocked.


    They are really beasts to be slaughtered. As long as the judge of death is not happy, he can deal with them as long as he wants.


    It''s the bridge. They don''t know what''s on the other side. It was dug very high here. It is estimated that it took a lot of effort to build it at the beginning, but it was very narrow. Their sight was limited.


    Du Qiang asked Wang Zesheng, "do you want to cross the bridge? Or wait? "


    Wang Zesheng did not speak, Li Wu began to talk cheap: "cross the bridge, anyway, sooner or later, it will be over, so it is meaningless to ask."


    Du Qiang''s face was completely gloomy. Suddenly he raised his hand and slapped him on Li Wu''s face: "did I ask you about him?"Li Wu suffered this, the corners of his mouth were bleeding. At this time, he could not help himself. He suffered so much anger. Now he and he don''t know when he will die. He still insults himself as recklessly as before. Is he really afraid of him?


    "My grass mud horse Du Qiang, you beat Laozi unexpectedly, I have endured you for a long time! I warn you, if you touch me again, I will be polite to you! "


    Du Qiang was also furious in an instant: "what''s wrong with me hitting you? You think your wings are hard now, don''t you? Are you ready to fight me? I tell you, boy, you are still far from me. No matter when I want to hit you, I will hit you! "


    With that, Du Qiang raised his hand again. It seemed that he was going to slap Li Wu again.


    Li Wu didn''t put up with it this time. He directly waved Du Qiang''s hand and pointed to Du Qiang''s nose and scolded: "I''m a fool of grass mud horse, Du Qiang, I gave you a face, don''t you dare to do it!"


    Du Qiang is not polite again raised his hand, it seems that the two people are about to fight.


    "All right! Stop it, all of you Wang Zesheng yelled. It looked different from usual. He was on fire in his heart, but he could not make it out.


    "Don''t you find out? You''re all getting angry! " Wang Zesheng''s voice dropped: "think about it carefully. Did you do this before? It''s certainly not from your heart, or your emotions have been magnified a lot


    After listening to Wang Zesheng''s words, the two looked at each other as if they were really the same as what Wang Zesheng said. In the past, Li Wu would not dare to contradict Du Qiang, and Du Qiang would never do so. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Wang Zesheng is the same. He also feels a fire in his heart. At this time, he especially wants to send a fire to these two people. But when he reaches the mouth, he stops it.


    He also felt something wrong, so he was so restrained.


    Although Li Wu and duqiang still have a fire in their hearts, they are also gradually calm after Wang Zesheng reminds them. Li Wu stepped back and looked at Du Qiang''s face with red finger print: "brother Qiang, yes I''m sorry. I...... "


    Du Qiang put his hand to interrupt his words, in fact, they all know the other party is a situation, he just can not control their emotions: "nothing."


    Wang Zesheng walked forward a few steps and stepped on the arch bridge: "this place is very strange. We should be careful. It is uncertain when the death judge said again. We have no chance of resisting even before him, but we can only be more careful.


    ¡±The two agreed to nod and don''t need to say anything. This time, Wang Zesheng started to lead the road. Duqiang and Li Wu were calm and calm behind him. Although they were not aware of it, some evil fire in their hearts still failed to dissipate completely.


    They found that the two sides of the bridge were also hollowed out, and their vision became wider. But what they could see was nothing strange, and they couldn''t be more rivers.


    They don''t know what has affected themselves and they can only go on like this. The water under the bridge is still rattling. They walk on the bridge. Their hearts are quite firm. The bridge doesn''t know how many years it has been through, but it is very firm. It is also jumped by Li Wu to see if the stone bridge will collapse.


    Duqiang immediately wanted to open up to scold, but he did not know what he thought, and finally did not open up to scold out, perhaps in his heart, this is also his heart of evil fire. However, Li Wu, such stupid behavior, even if the person who has no temper, also want to fire at him.


    The pattern on the bridge is different from those seen outside, not the tadpole like words, but like the code on calculation, dense and dense, it is difficult to think through.


    They don''t understand that, and of course they don''t care, just walking off the bridge like this.


    At this end of the bridge, it turns into an upward step. It seems that this underground river should be the lowest place here. It is good news for them. Since it is the lowest here, there should be exits if we go up.


    Just don''t know what kind of place they will lead to, they have no bottom in their hearts. Duqiang looked back at the river, which was a little turbulent. He didn''t know what to do for a while. If you go up, it would be the only choice. But it would be hard to say if you could see the water after going up.


    If we don''t come back then, it will be sad.


    Wang also saw Du Qiang''s mind, and said: "brother Qiang, we can''t think about it so much now. Even if we keep this water that can be drunk, we will starve to death here. After all, drinking water can not be full of stomach."


    Duqiang can only turn his head and move on.


    There is no big difference between the upward steps and what they have gone before, but this time they didn''t spend so much time seeing the end of the steps.


    It was a black corridor, and there was no light at all, and it was the only way they had left. No matter whether they wanted to go or not, there was no other choice.


    Wang Zesheng walked in almost without hesitation. Li Wu and duqiang behind him also followed up. In a short time, they found that the corridor became more and more open, just like a big horn, and the way they came in was the narrowest end of the horn.


    It is also because of the light in their eyes, though still not bright enough, but enough to find the walls on both sides.


    Less than 200 meters later, a big exit appeared in front of them, and there was a joy on all three faces. Quickened his own pace and reached the end of the corridor.


    After they looked at the past, their faces were suddenly stiff. A huge square appeared in front of them. The square is about ten football fields in size. The whole square is surrounded by nearly ten meters of fence. They can''t see the situation outside. There is still a big corridor which is not much different from the exit behind them.


    It seems that the corridor behind them is the same. The whole square is also covered with yellow sand, and there are gray and dark colors everywhere. The fragmented scene is not different from what they saw before.


    It''s just the only difference. There are hundreds of coffins in the center of the square. Strangely, all around it is sand. But the coffin is very clean, and it can not be seen that it has experienced the erosion of wind and sand, as if it were a brand-new general.


    So they could see at a glance that all of them were Sarcophagus, which made their faces stiff.When they came out, the sun was already slanting to the West. It looked like the scene at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. However, they could not feel any heat. On the contrary, they felt that the whole square was emitting a kind of bone chilling.


    This abnormal situation almost made them run without turning around. It''s not the way out behind them. If they want to find something to eat, they can only go out from here.


    If you look around, they can see an obvious exit. Although outside the exit, you can see sand all over the sky, but it''s better than waiting for death here. You always have to take a chance.


    This place doesn''t look like it has food.


    "Brother Qiang, look at those coffins. It''s really strange." Li Wu seemed to have discovered the new world. After they walked out of the corridor, the evil fire in their hearts slowly disappeared.


    Du Qiang couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I''m not blind, you don''t need to tell me!"


    Li Wu no longer makes a sound, just watch his lips wriggle a few times, in the heart certainly is some unconvinced.


    But who cares what he thinks? They are all used to Li Wu as a doormat. When people''s brains are not good enough, they are easy to be looked down upon.


    Wang Zesheng tentatively asked: "brother Qiang, do we want to see those coffins and see if we can find anything?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Discovery? Du Qiang immediately shook his head. The coffin he thought was not a good sign, especially now that they are under trial. What good is the coffin in such a place?


    "No "Let''s go directly around these coffins and head for the exit," Du said


    In any case, Du Qiang is also their boss. Since he has already opened his mouth and refused, it is hard for Wang Zesheng to say anything.


    Du Qiang looks at the coffin and swallows. He has to say that he is still afraid of these coffins in his heart.


    Along the high wall, the three of them walked towards the exit step by step. The sun is bright, but they feel colder and colder.


    "Strong Brother Qiang... " Li Wu began to shiver: "how can I feel so cold? Isn''t there a big sun hanging on it? It''s just like winter."


    Du Qiang shuddered and said in a loud voice, "I How can I know him!? You''re cold, I''m cold too! "


    As he walked along, he stretched out and pointed to the coffins: "the cold air comes from the coffin, just like a full-scale central air conditioner, so we feel so cold."


    The reason is clear to them, but they can''t do anything about it. The more they go to the exit, they feel that the temperature becomes lower and the air is chilling.


    Can not help but began to shake up, always feel the air is very cold.


    "Strong Brother Qiang, I I can''t stand it. " Li Wuzhen, shudder said, they are almost less than 200 meters away from the door.


    But the temperature is falling too fast. Now it''s not just the feeling of not wearing clothes in winter, it''s like soaking in ice water in the cold winter.


    All the cells are frozen, and even the human response slows down.


    Du Qiang couldn''t stand it, especially Wang Zesheng, who was the worst drunk in physical fitness. The whole person was already confused and only knew how to repeat the steps.


    "Calculate Come on, let''s go Go back. " As cold as bone marrow, it becomes impossible even if they want to go forward.


    Body instinct drives them to turn around Only in this way can we ease the pain of our body.


    The three turned around and started to walk back. This time, their pace became more rapid, but in a short time, they walked out of dozens of meters.


    The reduction of coldness immediately made them comfortable, and their steps became more relaxed.


    As they returned to the trumpet shaped entrance of the corridor, they finally did not have to shiver. Although the temperature here was not very high, they gradually calmed down with the passage of time.


    Finally, the cold will dissipate in the invisible, and their bodies will feel warm.


    Consciousness gradually recovered. Wang Zesheng said, "brother Qiang It seems that we can''t get out of that door. We can only think of other ways. "


    What else? Du Qiang looks around. The walls here are all of the same height, about 10 meters. All the walls are made of rocks.


    There is no place to borrow, and it is unrealistic to climb up. There are no steps or stairs to go up to the top of the wall.


    They have no other exit except that one. Even if they want to go to the opposite corridor, they have to pass the exit first.


    That is to say, they can only find a way to solve the piercing cold, and there is no other way.


    Coldness comes from the coffin. The source is the coffin. If you want to solve it, you can only find a solution from the coffin.


    This is not an easy thing for them, not to say what the chill is, but the strangeness of these coffins is enough to deter them.


    "It seems that we can only go to see the coffin." Du Qiang said helplessly, "it''s a bit abnormal to see why those coffins are so cold."


    Li Wu began to mumble again, but this time he was very quiet. Du Qiang, who was upset, didn''t have much thought to scold him. Anyway, he didn''t understand what Li Wu was saying, so he just thought he didn''t hear him.


    Du Qiang took the lead and walked cautiously towards the coffin for fear of disturbing the contents of the coffin. Of course, they still don''t know whether there is anything in the coffin.


    The coffin was not far away from them. As they walked towards the coffin, the temperature was also slowly decreasing, but it was still much better than before.


    In principle, when they went to the door, they were still a little far away from the coffin, but they felt extremely cold. Now they are close, but the temperature is not so low.


    It was only when they came closer that they noticed that only those coffins with chill were leaning against the wall, as if they were deliberately preventing others from going out of the door.


    The coldness in other places was the most, some of which leaked from the coffins that sent out fierce chill.Even if they knew this, they could only find a way out from the coffins that didn''t send out cold, to see if they could find a solution. Those coffins close to the wall were too cold to get close to at all.


    After a few more steps, they were less than one meter away from the first coffin they saw. At this time, they found that it looked like a sarcophagus from a distance. In fact, it was not the case. It was just the metal whose color was similar to the stone. The color is somewhat similar to bronze, but not exactly the same, which is hard to understand.


    "How do you feel?" Du Qiang asked Wang Zesheng, "have you seen anything different?"


    Wang Zesheng shook his head: "it looks like it''s no different from ordinary metal coffins. Of course, ordinary people don''t use metal coffins. If things go wrong, there must be demons. This is definitely not a good thing. But we can only open the coffin and have a look."


    Du Qiang rarely put his eyes on Li Wu: "what do you think?" He didn''t hold out much hope, just thought that it was always good to have more than half of his brain to come up with ideas.


    Li Wu scratched his head. He felt itchy when he used it: "in fact, I don''t think it''s too much. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch and shrink my head. It''s better to open the coffin and have a look."


    Since both of them have said so, Du Qiang is not willing to go inside. If there is any problem with the latest coffin, they can turn around and run without being surrounded.


    Although the corridor is also a dead end, it can at least delay some time. No, if you open the coffin in the middle and cause a chain reaction, then it will be bad luck. It will be surrounded directly inside, and there is no way to run. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Du Qiang first put one hand on the lid of the coffin. He felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he put both hands on it and began to push hard. However, the metal cover of the coffin was heavier than he had imagined. Du Qiang exhausted all his strength, but he just shook a little.


    "You come and help. It''s too heavy for me to push."


    On hearing this, Wang Zesheng and Li Wu also put their hands on both sides of the coffin and began to exert themselves at the same time.


    Boom


    They did not dare to push all the coffins. They just pushed aside about one-third of the coffins. There was no abnormal situation. They looked into the coffin.


    There was plenty of light at this time, and they could see it clearly. At this glance, their eyes appeared a little surprised, originally they thought this inside no matter what, at least you still have a skeleton. Who knows there''s nothing in it.


    Even if the bird doesn''t poop in the ghost place, people use the clothes grave, it also has to have something where to be credible. But in this, there is nothing. It is completely empty.


    They really don''t know what an empty coffin means. Just when they were puzzled, suddenly a baby''s cry came out from the coffin, especially loud.


    The three men, who didn''t know why, retreated in fright, their backs covered with cold sweat. Their nerves were already tense, and suddenly they were frightened by such a cry. They couldn''t return to their senses for half a sound, and their hearts were pounding.


    "Just now Is that the cry of a child? " Wang said with some uncertainty. In this kind of ghost place, they are not happy, let alone a child.


    Du Qiang frowned: "I heard that, but it''s impossible. Why are there children here? What''s more, even if there are children, we shouldn''t have a head. We didn''t see anything in the coffin just now, but we heard the sound. "


    Li Wu looks very nervous: "or Let''s see again? Maybe I couldn''t say anything just now because I was dazzled... "


    The sun is shining in the daytime, but these three people are not only cold on the body, but also cold in the heart.


    Li Wu himself put forward the words, he is also direct, he took the lead to go to the coffin two steps, the probe took a look, and then retracted back: "there is still nothing in it."


    Du Qiang impatiently said: "you just look at this, you know whether there is a baby inside?" Obviously, he didn''t believe what Li Wu said.


    Then he himself approached the coffin and looked inside. Sure enough, they still didn''t see anything. If there was a baby in it, they would not be so nervous. The point is that they didn''t see any babies


    The most terrible thing is the unknown threat.


    Wang Zesheng walked in and took a look at it and asked, "brother Qiang, there is nothing in it. What should I do?"


    Du Qiang said angrily: "what else can I do? Since there is nothing in this, we should continue to see if there is anything in other coffins. If there is none, we can''t find a way out, so we can only wait here to die."


    Li Wu and Wang Zesheng looked sad. Although they were all responsible for their own mistakes, they were still unwilling to die.


    Du Qiang didn''t pay attention to them. He went to the other one very close to the coffin, and then glared at them.


    Two people know what Du Qiang really means. They come over directly and push open the coffin cover again.


    Du Qiang couldn''t bear to look at it. This time, he didn''t let him down. There was a rotten and smelly corpse in it, which made him vomit. The body is so disgusting


    What''s more important is that the whole body looks like it''s skinned, and the meat is all crumbled, scattered and adhered to the bones.


    All the internal organs were turned out and placed in the abdomen of the corpse, forming a mass. The viscera that had been completely dried up could not see its original size. Only a general outline could be seen.


    The other two people looked pale, but they were more tolerant for two seconds, and also thoroughly saw the situation inside the coffin. There was nothing inside except the body.


    With the stench, they pushed the coffin back again, which made them feel more comfortable.


    The smell in the air gradually dissipated, and Du Qiang''s three hearts were in a mess. There''s nothing in this except the body.


    It''s not a good sign. Their goal is to find a way out of here, or to find a way to stop the chill of coffins near the walls.


    This corpse has no meaning at all. They can''t hold this smelly corpse to block the chill of the coffin.


    Wang Zesheng wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he was weak, he was sweating more than usual."Brother Qiang, these are only two coffins. If we look more, we will always find some clues. This is not the same in the two coffins. "


    Wang Zesheng''s consolation, Du Qiang just gave a wry smile and said it was right to say so, but can they ensure that there is no danger in opening so many coffins?


    I don''t know when I''ll be killed by the things coming out of it. The more you look inside, the greater the risk factor.


    "Wow..."


    The baby''s crying was even louder than they heard for the first time. Before they could react, a bloody baby had jumped out of the coffin they had pushed away for the first time.


    Baby''s body is red, naked, no hair on the head, but there is a long white horn, a bit similar to rhinoceros horn. In addition, other places are just like normal babies.


    The three turned sideways and looked over. The baby was crawling slowly towards them on the ground, and it seemed that there was nothing unusual about it.


    They didn''t know exactly what the baby was like, and they didn''t dare to move around. They just watched the baby approaching them and began to step back involuntarily.


    The baby watched as they retreated, and immediately began to cry, and the tears began to flow.


    That voice is very harsh, it sounds very scratching, very uncomfortable. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The baby climbed fast, and sometimes stopped to raise his hands, as if he hoped Du Qiang could hold him.


    Just looking at the three people who had been scared of him, now I hear his piercing cry again. I don''t turn around and run because I worry the baby will come from behind them.


    The baby''s climbing is fast, and their pace has naturally accelerated.


    Keep a distance of about five meters from the baby. But they were forced into the center of the square unconsciously.


    The temperature is a little lower than before, but it''s fine, and it''s still within their tolerance.


    After the baby pushed them into the center, it seemed that suddenly they lost patience. They raised their hands in two voices, and then the speed increased rapidly, and rushed to them in the blink.


    The first duqiang has not yet been able to respond, was the baby opened his mouth, a bite on the calf.


    "Ah!"


    Duqiang screamed, the baby''s mouth is not so simple, it seems that the mouth of the baby and the normal baby are no different, but when the red baby opens its mouth, it is like a beast like sharp teeth.


    Duqiang lifted his leg and threw the baby out, and a big blood hole appeared in his leg.


    Blood immediately came out of his calf, and Du Qiang, who lost a large piece of meat, became red.


    It can be seen how excited his mood is at the moment.


    After the baby landed, his mouth was still chewing, and blood dropped from the corner of his mouth on the ground, which seemed very frightening.


    Although still the face of the baby, but the look looks extremely ferocious, not the normal baby of the naive and naive, it seems to be similar to a beast.


    Duqiang stared at the baby''s chewing mouth, and anger and pain made him almost irrational and rushed to the baby.


    Wang Zesheng, who was behind him, hurriedly came to his side to hold him, and said, "brother Qiang, you are OK."


    Li Wu is simply, a word did not say directly tear his clothes into cloth, squat down to begin to bind duqiang, that is not scratch, missing injury, is the most difficult to heal.


    Tied five six layers this just reluctantly stopped blood, this is Du Qiang hard temperament, this only hum did not hum a sound.


    He put his hand in his hand to show that he was OK. At this time, the red baby swallowed all the meat in his mouth. It seems that the delicious meat and blood taste, the baby''s eyes are staring at Du Qiang again.


    Duqiang pushed Wang Zesheng back: "be careful, this can be a bad treatment for the little beast. He is very fast. If you don''t pay more attention to it, you can see the consequences of this bite. Fortunately, it is still the calf. If you change to another department or position, it may be a fatal injury!"


    Wang Zesheng nodded, he knew that his fighting power was weak, the red baby was so fast that he would be clumsy if he helped him in disorder, so it was the best choice to retreat.


    Li Wu stood on the right side of Du Qiang, stood with him, with a little fear in his eyes. He took a deep breath: "it looks scary. It is estimated that normal babies will leave his hand without bones left."


    "All right, don''t say that." Duqiang stared at the baby nervously: "if we don''t care a little, we will be given a pot of this stuff."


    Li Wu nodded in a positive manner, and he also got what was called severe situation.


    The baby opened his mouth again, revealing his sharp and abnormal teeth, and hissed in a low voice, very harsh.


    Then the baby''s legs expanded as if they were blowing up, and became very big.


    Du Qiang''s pupil shrunk, nervously shouting: "be careful!" Li Wu squatted down quickly, which made him embarrassed to avoid the red shadow.


    Three people turned around, red baby rushed up again, speed is still amazing.


    Wang Zesheng does not need to remind, he hides behind at the fastest speed.


    Li Wu''s action is a little faster than the injured duqiang. No matter whether the three, seven or twenty-one, he hit the past directly, but he hit the baby''s head.


    Li Wu felt like his hand hit the truck, and screamed, and the bones in his arms even got out of the flesh.


    The broken hand pricked through his flesh and skin, and his whole right hand was abandoned, but the red baby rushed back to them.


    Seeing Li Wu''s arm, duqiang''s face was very ugly, and muttered to himself, "this little brute is so cunning!"


    At first, red baby did not look at Li Wu at all. Du Qiang, who was staring at all the time, turned the target into Li Wu when he finally attacked.


    From a point of view, the IQ of this device is not low, at least far beyond the average baby.


    Li Wu is about to faint, the teeth clenched to continue to scream. The big cold sweat on the forehead was once, and the face was pale.


    Duqiang walked a little further to block it. Li Wu was half of his body. He knew that Li Wu was abandoned. The little animal stared at it. He couldn''t deal with the wound for Li Wu. He could only let Li Wuxian bear it so much.The red baby didn''t seem to be satisfied that he didn''t eat meat this time. He shook his head, grinned and watched them drool.


    Seeing this, Wang Zesheng knows that he has nothing to hide from. Both of them are injured. Even if he can''t cope with it, he has to stand up.


    Wang Zesheng''s body is still slightly trembling and shaking. The baby has only launched three attacks, but he has already abandoned two people.


    If he was himself, maybe he couldn''t make it even once. No wonder he was afraid of it.


    "Wang Zesheng, the baby is hard and fast. We can''t fight like this, otherwise we will die!" Du Qiang said in a deep voice.


    Wang Zesheng nodded: "that strong elder brother, do you have what method?"


    "Coffin!" Du Qiang''s eyes glanced around: "these metal coffins are very hard. It is estimated that the baby is not as hard as these metal coffins even though he is even more powerful. What he likes most is that he bumps into it..."


    Without finishing Du Qiang''s words, Wang Zesheng understood. Eyes a bright, micro can not be observed nodded.


    Knowing what to do, Wang took a deep breath and took the initiative to pull the distance between him and the red baby, and then moved two steps.


    These are all the positions he has calculated.


    The red baby would like to drop on them, but now he sees that the weakest one has taken the initiative to open up the distance between him and his companion and get closer to himself.


    In this regard, where can the red baby bear it? Suddenly, like an arrow from the string, shoots at Wang Zesheng. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    In fact, Wang Zesheng had been prepared for this. He rolled on the spot cleanly when he saw the baby coming.


    Red baby found that there was a coffin behind Wang Zesheng. But at this time, in the air, he has no way to change his direction.


    The red baby let out a roar of fear in his voice, apparently knowing what would happen if he accidentally bumped into a coffin.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the coffin hit by the red baby retreated one meter directly. It can be seen how terrible the red baby''s attack just now is. It needs three men to work hard to push just one cover. However, the metal coffin is not made of concrete material, and the surface is smooth and there is no problem.


    The red baby lay motionless on the ground, but there was no bleeding, but the white corner of his head was a little crooked.


    Wang Zesheng watched the baby fall on the ground and slowly approached the past step by step. He was really afraid. The strength of the baby was more and more terrible. If he had not come close and was hit by the red baby, then no matter where he hit the place, I''m afraid the final result will not be there.


    Now the red baby looks just faint, not dead. If he wakes up all of a sudden and gives himself this, he will have fun.


    When Du Qiang knew the weight, he could not help but remind him, "be careful, that thing is not dead."


    Wang Zesheng nodded, and the vigilance in his eyes became more intense. When he was only one step away from the baby, he carefully put his head over and looked at it.


    The baby''s eyes have been closed. It seems that he has completely fainted. Wang Zesheng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the red baby had just fainted. He didn''t know when he would wake up. With the baby''s IQ, he would not have been cheated like this again. Therefore, the urgent task is to solve the problem thoroughly ¡£


    I think so, but when he saw the ugly appearance of the baby, he was very upset.


    "Wang Zesheng, what are you doing? Since that thing is dizzy, then take advantage of it to kill him quickly!" Li Wu almost hysterical shouting, his arm is still dripping blood, he is really painful.


    After listening to Li Wu''s words, Wang Zesheng took a deep breath. He also knew that he could not delay. Slowly squat down, Wang Ze Sheng has been staring at the red baby, afraid that this time the red baby suddenly wake up, that can be a wonderful thing.


    It''s just that until he reaches out and reaches out, the red baby doesn''t respond at all. His hand slowly approached the red baby, and finally he pinched the red baby''s neck to stop.


    At this time, the red baby suddenly opened his eyes. Wang Zesheng''s heart was tight. He simply did not do it or did not stop. He pinched the red baby''s neck. Not only is he so powerful, but he will die if his neck is cut off.


    The red baby began to cry, and his tears were also flowing down. He looked very aggrieved. If he had not looked so ugly, he might have won a lot of sympathy.


    Wang Zesheng''s hands gradually tightened. When he tried hard, the red baby began to struggle violently. The strength was not small. Wang Zesheng alone seems to be unable to cure the baby.


    Du Qiang also found this, limped to Wang zemeng''s side: "quickly use the body to press the little beast, so that he can''t use strength."


    After hearing this, Wang Ze Sheng quickly pressed the red baby with his upper body. However, there was no soft hand on his hand, but he still pinched the baby''s neck. It''s just the exaggeration of the baby''s strength. Even if it''s suppressed by Wang Zesheng, it''s still shaking under his body.


    It seems that Wang Zesheng''s body can''t hold the baby less than half a meter. Seeing this, Du Qiang did not hesitate to lie on Wang Zesheng''s body, and controlled the red baby under his body in a way of overlapping.


    The red baby is still struggling, and the cry is even louder. But the two people can still hold him down. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that he hit the coffin just now. If you look at his crooked corner, you can see that he is not injured at all, just can''t see it.


    With the passage of time, the struggle of the red baby also gradually weakened, and his voice became smaller and smaller. I don''t know whether it was because he was pinched by Wang Zesheng or pressed by the two men.


    "I''ll go. These two people really have to go, scum! Not even a baby, but two people together


    "That is to say, it''s just like this to press the baby under his own body, regardless of other people''s wish or not, while the baby does not understand these, what a cruel scum!"


    "You are really dirty. What are you thinking about? The red baby is so ugly!"


    "I''ll go. Why do you care if the baby is ugly or not? It''s not a human child."


    "You are all concerned about something. Even if it''s not a human child, you can''t treat him like this. It''s even if the two big men take turns. They are still together! Shameless scum¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, they could not feel the baby''s struggle any more. Du Qiang got down from Wang Zesheng. Li Wu had already farted and sat on the ground at this time. He couldn''t deal with the injury on his arm. He lost too much blood and he was almost dead.


    Wang Zesheng released his hand and looked at the baby. His eyes were wide, but his hands and feet were stiff. It seemed that he was dead.


    He also sat on the ground with a fart and a flash. He just saw Li Wu''s appearance. He got up reluctantly, went to Li Wu''s side, and began to treat his wound. He said:


    "what is that thing? If you want to say that it''s just a baby, I can''t beat me to death. That baby will look like this."


    Du Qiang sat down against a coffin and hummed twice: "it''s hard to say. It may be the larva of some strange race. We can''t imagine the ability of the death judge. You never know what he will make for you."


    Li Wu felt a little bit deeply, and he felt the same way.


    Just as they were chatting to divert their attention, the metal coffins around them suddenly shook at the same time ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    The body of the red baby still lies there motionless, but your metal coffin is extremely restless, as if one by one has survived.


    The three of them stood up in a hurry. All the coffins were shaking, so they didn''t know how to hide themselves. They could only stand back to back together so quickly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Brother Qiang This How can these coffins move... " Li Wu trembled and asked.


    Du Qiang was also very afraid from the bottom of his heart, but he was the eldest. He was more or less calm than the other two people. He said out loud: "panic Panic what panic! It''s not that something has not been washed out. Maybe these coffins are the things that seal them. If we don''t open them, there will be no problem. "


    Li Wu swallowed and salivated. He was afraid that he would forget the pain for a moment. He looked at the coffins nervously. He didn''t know what to do. Running was not a good idea. It was not a way to wait.


    Wang Zesheng''s legs were trembling and shaking. A red baby almost killed the three of them. If there were dozens or hundreds of them, would they still have a way to live? I don''t think either of them will survive.


    "Brother Qiang We Do you want to rush out first... " "As long as we go out from the middle of the coffin, we will There''s still a chance to run. "


    Du Qiang looked at the coffin which was only trembling and shaking. He nodded hesitantly. Although he didn''t know what would happen if he moved, he could not stand in the middle of the coffin.


    The three still kept their backs to each other, and did not dare to move. So they moved slowly towards the entrance of the trumpet corridor. Their eyes were tense and they were staring at the coffins of the riot. They were afraid that they would be solved by the things coming out from here.


    When they were halfway there, the coffins were still shaking, but there was no sign of half opening. Unconsciously, they all believed what Du Qiang said. These coffins were meant to seal the contents.


    Although the heart is still very nervous, but it is not so afraid. Just as they were about to walk out of the coffins, they suddenly heard a click.


    Du Qiang three people a Leng, line of sight toward not far away a coffin to see the past, the heart immediately raised again, in that metal coffin appeared the crack visible to the naked eye.


    Even this hard and hard coffin can be cracked. It can be imagined that there will be something in it. Even if they want to keep calm, they can''t do it. Basically do not need you any kind, coincidentally accelerated their own pace, also do not care if it will disturb the other things inside the coffin, stride to run.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the ears of the three people. They looked back but they were shocked. Behind them, a metal coffin had been torn apart. A huge monster stood looking at them. These people''s eyes were full of violence like lanterns.


    The monster has two claws less than one meter in front of it, which is 14.5 meters long. It opened its mouth and growled. Then it writhed like a snake and rushed to the three people. The speed was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it rushed behind them.


    "I grass!" Because his leg was injured, Du Qiang, who ran at the end of the race, looked at the monster and was so scared that he felt soft. He had no time to react and was swallowed by the monster.


    Li Wu saw this scene with his own eyes: "brother Qiang!" His voice is very sad. Obviously, he doesn''t care about Du Qiang at all. It''s just that in such a situation, it doesn''t make any sense for him to care or not.


    Even he himself was dying in the monster''s mouth. The only good thing is that in front of him is the mouth of the trumpet corridor. This monster has a huge body and can only enter a little at most. There is no way to squeeze into the deep. This is undoubtedly very good news for them.


    Seeing that he was about to run into the corridor, Li Wu''s eyes were ecstatic. Wang Zesheng, who ran in front of him, had already entered the corridor.


    Just when he thought there was hope to escape, a red shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. He could not help but glance at it. When he looked at the entrance of the corridor again, he found that the red baby, who should have been dead before, was roaring at him.


    Li Wudang wants to stop, but the monster behind him has also caught up. Those metal coffins can not play a role in blocking, all of them are easily squeezed open.


    Li Wu didn''t know what to do. He didn''t use his brain much in his whole life. Naturally, he didn''t have the habit of thinking much. When he saw that thing approaching him, Li Wu took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    He is really desperate, under such circumstances, where can he run out from here, the final result can only be a death!


    The red baby didn''t care. He let out a low voice. The sharp voice pierced into Li Wu''s ear. He could not help but cover his ears.


    At this time, the red baby directly hit him, the white sharp corner directly pierced his stomach, and then blood was like a column. It never occurred to him that his stomach hurt so much when he was stabbedHis consciousness became blurred, and when he thought his life was over, the monster with the head of a bull''s head behind him swallowed him.


    Pain!


    Compared with being penetrated through the abdomen, it will hurt countless times. The mouth of the monster is like a huge pool filled with various medicines. All the poisons are being drilled into his body, and every cell is suffering from various kinds of pain.


    He couldn''t even scream It seems that the monster with the body of an ox head and a snake doesn''t mean to swallow him immediately. Instead, it contains It made him suffer longer.


    Wang Zesheng turned his head and saw that there was nothing catching up with him. Then he felt a little relieved. Thinking about the dead man, he couldn''t help but scold him: "it''s all his stuff. When he bragged one by one, he said so much. What a great talent. Now all of them are dead, and I''m the only one left Where else can you get out? "


    Then Wang Zesheng''s voice choked up. He was really afraid that he would die here. But the road ahead is a dead end. The only way is to wait for death ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    The taste of despair eroded him. The only thing he was lucky about was that he didn''t have to die so miserably. At most, he just died of starvation. At least he could leave a whole body, which was no better thing for him.


    After a few more steps, the brilliance of the night pearl came down, and the downward step appeared again in front of him. Without hesitation, he went down directly. He remembered the dark river, and if he could not, he planned to jump into it and try his luck. If he was lucky, he would escape the judgment of the death judge and go out of the place along the river.


    He walked quickly and looked back from time to time. He was obviously worried that something would catch up with him. Fortunately, neither the red baby nor the monster with the body of an ox head snake entered the corridor.


    Soon he heard the sound of the river again. There was a trace of determination in his eyes. If not, he could only jump into the river. Drowning was a good thing for him. At least in this case


    Finally, the bridge and river appeared in front of him. Besides, he saw something


    A pile of shredded meat is wrapped in a white skeleton, or the smelly skinned corpse. The eyeball of corpse turns, among them some confused meaning, see Wang Ze Sheng after also have no reaction.


    Wang Zesheng holds the wall, and tears flow from his eyes. He never thought that this thing would get him here first, and it also blocked his way, that is to say, he could not even jump into the river.


    "Shall I draft it?" Wang Zesheng screamed hysterically: "don''t you want me to live? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you at all. Come on! Come on


    He was completely insane, and even before the body moved, he took the initiative to walk towards the body. The tears in his eyes still did not stop. His heart became a mess, and he could not distinguish anything at all.


    Both death and fear are not clear because they are beyond his endurance limit. The corpse seems to have reacted and walked slowly to Wang Zesheng. As the corpse moves, all the flesh on his body wriggles, just like countless insects, crawling on his body. It looks very disgusting.


    The corpse opened its mouth, and black smoke came out of it. Nothing could be seen, only a piece of black. Soon, a corpse was hit by one person. Wang Zesheng did not know what was wrong. He ran into the body directly without dodging. His eyes were full of madness.


    When the body was hit by him, it was as if it were made of bean curd. Wang was stunned. He had a preconceived idea that the babies and monsters before were so powerful. Then the corpse should not be so simple. However, he did not expect that if he just hit him, the thing would fall apart directly.


    From sadness to joy, he immediately couldn''t help but laugh: "so this corpse can''t help beating! Ha ha, I can jump into the river and jump into the river


    Normally speaking, this kind of thing of jumping into the river to commit suicide is really not worth people''s so happy. But in Wang Ze Sheng''s heart, now can die in his own hand, that is also a wonderful thing.


    "This stupid scum, is it a happy thing to jump into the river and die?"


    "You don''t understand. He''s really stupid now. He''s scared to death. It''s a very good thing for him to keep a whole body to die."


    "What I said above is reasonable. But I would like to ask any archaeologist who knows what this place is. It''s too exaggerated. Anything can be so powerful."


    "That''s not true. The corpse was just a waste of Ting. It was hit by scum, and then it fell apart."


    "Upstairs, look carefully before you speak."


    When Wang Zesheng was elated, all the meat on the body began to wriggle towards him. Soon, there was only white bone left on the body, and all the other meat was spread on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zesheng seemed to be pinched by someone''s neck and couldn''t laugh at once. His feet quickly retreat, but still have no time to avoid, those pieces of meat movement is very fast, soon caught his foot.


    Wang Zesheng was unsteady and fell to the ground. Then those pieces of meat quickly spread towards his body. Wang Zesheng''s eyes widened, full of confusion: "no Don''t No


    "Ah


    After this scream, he could not make any sound any more. The meat had wrapped his whole body.


    Soon, the broken meat began to wriggle. The meat on his body was ground into meat mud one by one, and the blood flowed a lot. His internal organs were squeezed out by the broken meat, and in the narration of his body, after a while, there were only countless pieces of meat left on his body, in addition, there was only a skeleton on which the broken meat attached.


    At the moment, his appearance looks no different from the previous corpse. Under the control of the following, he slowly stood up and his eyes turned twice. The picture just gives a close-up The eyeball looks very terrible."Ding, the trial is completed, Du Qiang, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Li Wu, fear is 812, despair is 717."


    "Wang Zesheng, fear is 879, despair is 926."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained a permanent item: empty plate!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast and then stretched out. At the moment, the night is the most intense, it is the beginning of the night life, a long time did not go out at night, he took out his mobile phone.


    "Honey, are you still busy?"


    Liang Yin said at the other end of the phone: "it''s already finished, but there''s still a report that hasn''t been finished. Would you like to come and pick me up? And soon. "


    Ye Chen said, "well, I''ll be there soon."


    Driving towards Liang Yin''s Bureau, ye Chen is still in a good mood. It happened that he was driving a convertible from Porsche today. The wind was blowing in the evening, and the car exhaust was really bad. Ye Chen waved his hand, which made the smell disappear completely.


    Smelling the oxygen bar created by himself, ye Chen felt much more comfortable. He was not afraid of these things. Even if his body did not absorb oxygen, he could survive. However, as a habit, he still liked to breathe fresh air. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    The roar of the engine sounds full of power. Ye Chen drives very fast. He already feels that Liang Yin is going to the door of the Bureau. If you let Liang Yin wait too long, he will be scolded


    It''s just that not everyone knows that he is just in a hurry. His sudden acceleration is provocative in the eyes of some people. In Mordor, there is no shortage of children from rich families. For them, the meaningless dispute of spirit and spirit is more important than what.


    Ye Chen has just accelerated for a short time. The horn sounds behind him. Soon, the same roar also rings, and there are more than one car.


    Ye Chen looked through the rearview mirror, and three cars ran after him at the same time. A Maserati, a Mercedes, a Lamborghini.


    Ye Chen can clearly perceive the people in these three cars. Maserati on board two people, a man and a woman, a man driving, women not only did not fear such a fast speed, but was full of excitement in their eyes.


    Mercedes Benz and Lamborghini are both men. Judging from their appearance, they must be young. Ye Chen''s acceleration just now seems to them to be provocative.


    Since everyone drives a sports car, it''s better to compare. That''s what the three drivers thought They don''t think yechen is just in a hurry.


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing at all. The three cars seem to be good sports cars, but they are still one head behind the real super race. This proves that these people are just self righteous children, and their families are second rate enterprises at most.


    In this kind of family, the most likely to appear is this kind of children who drag all day long.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to them. Anyway, if he is in a hurry, he will simply speed up all the way. As his car drove faster, he naturally widened his distance from the other three.


    "Xiaonan, can you do it? If you lose, I won''t be your girlfriend. I''m ashamed to say it!" Said the woman in Maserati.


    Zheng Nan bit his teeth, but his car can still accelerate naturally. There are not many cars on this road, but he has never driven so fast before. Now he must be a bit empty in his heart. He only hears this woman''s words, and even if he is afraid, he has to work hard.


    "Don''t worry, Xiufang. I won''t lose your face!"


    Li Xiufang''s face changed slightly, and she seemed not in a high mood: "I told you many times. Don''t call me Xiufang. My mother really gave me such a vulgar name. I didn''t ask you to call me sister Bing. Why don''t you change your mind?"


    Zheng Nan apologized with a smile: "sorry, show Sister Bing, I''ve been used to shouting for so many years. I can''t change it for a while. But you don''t have to worry. I''m sure I''ll get used to calling you soon. "


    Li Xiufang nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. Hey, don''t be distracted. Look at that broken Porsche, it''s running away again. Hurry up."


    Zheng Nan had no choice but to bite his teeth and go down the gas pedal. Maserati''s speed soared immediately


    The two people on Mercedes Benz and Lamborghini looked at Maserati''s appearance, but they didn''t speed up. They still cherish their lives to play back and forth.


    The young man on the Mercedes Benz even snorted coldly, and said to himself, "Zheng Nan''s fool is a worm on the brain. Li Xiufang, that woman, doesn''t know how many people have been on the rotten goods, he is still regarded as a treasure."


    Looking at the rearview mirror, ye Chen chuckles. He is totally different from these people. In his eyes, these are children who have not grown up and are spoiled. If they are not provoked by him, he will not care.


    Without hesitation, he continued to press down on the gas pedal and the Porsche shot out.


    Seeing ye Chen''s speed, Zheng Nan''s face was a little ugly, but he was still afraid. He always felt that it would be very unsafe if he chased Ye Chen again. Moreover, judging from the fluency of people''s acceleration, he knew that he was a real car player. He knew how much he had.


    He only dared to play like this when his car was better than others. Now he obviously hit a stubble.


    Li Xiufang doesn''t care so much. In her heart, she''s an amazing sister Bing. How can sister Bing''s boyfriend lose to others in driving? This is not beating her face.


    So she immediately began to urge: "Xiaonan, you are not quick, people are about to throw us away, I can tell you, I can''t afford to lose, you either win for me, or get out of here! Don''t see me again. "


    Zheng Nan wants to accelerate, but he can''t step on the gas pedal any more. Now the speed has exceeded the limit of his usual driving speed, if you speed up again. He will certainly lose control of his car.


    Seeing that Zheng Nan didn''t mean to speed up, Li Xiufang called out: "Zheng Nan! I tell you! We''re done, we''re done! "


    Zheng Nan stepped on the brake, the sharp tire rub, rub sound sounded, then the car stopped, Zheng Nan is also a face of anger: "then you his? Get out of here! You think I''m begging you, don''t you? We have known each other for many years. I don''t know who you are. You still pretend to be pure in front of me... "Li Xiufang''s face was not good-looking. She pointed to Zheng Nan and didn''t know what to say. She just said, "you You... " Said a few times, finally in a fit of anger opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zheng Nan was also very angry. He didn''t want to be like this, but now he really can''t catch up with the Porsche. The woman is still shouting for him to speed up. Isn''t this killing him.


    If it wasn''t for his family to let him take care of this woman, which would be good for his family''s business, he would be too lazy to wait on the bastard.


    Li Xiufang, who got out of the car, kicked the door hard. Her high-heeled shoes made a very conspicuous mark on the door.


    Zheng Nan didn''t care about the money, so he drove on.


    Ye Chen stopped the car and walked directly to the Bureau. He didn''t come here much, but everyone here knew that he was Liang Yin''s boyfriend, and no one stopped him all the way.


    Just at this time, Liang Yin also came. Looking at Ye Chen, she nodded and directly asked, "husband, where are we going?"


    Liang Yin is very clear that when he is free, ye Chen takes the initiative to find himself, that is to take himself to play.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "I haven''t decided yet Let''s drive first... "


    Stab! Bang! Touch ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    A confused voice sounded, and ye Chen''s facial expression did not change at all. He didn''t care about a car. He just hoped that the boy would not regret his own behavior.


    He really doesn''t care about such a dandy who has a little money at home and doesn''t make big mistakes and keeps making small mistakes. They can''t do anything out of the ordinary. They can''t pay them back in their home in Mordor, so what they do most is what the money can solve.


    Of course, that''s the money they accept.


    Liang Yin is also aware of the outside situation, the corner of your mouth appeared a smile: "it seems that a little guy in big trouble."


    Ye Chen shrugged: "in fact, you are just a little guy."


    After bumping into Ye Chen''s Porsche, Zheng Nan immediately wanted to run. He even had a little regret in his heart. After all, the driver of a Porsche must also be a rich man. If he offends such a person, his family will certainly scold himself again.


    Zheng Nan didn''t want to be like this at all, so he wanted to leave after reversing, but he didn''t know why. Maserati couldn''t start without much damage. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    Until ye Chen and Liang Yin talked and walked to the door of the police station, his Maserati still stopped here. Zheng Nan slapped his steering wheel impatiently.


    He also just drove past here, and saw the evil fire in the heart of Ye Chen''s Porsche. He drove his car into yechen''s Porsche.


    After saying hello to Liang Yin, ye Chen went straight to Zheng Nan''s Maserati, knocked on Zheng Nan''s window, and then raised the key of his Porsche in front of him.


    Zheng Nan took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out. He was afraid that he was not afraid. It was just a Porsche. Although it was expensive, his family could still afford to pay for it, but he could not avoid being scolded.


    He lowered the window and looked at Ye Chen''s cold face. He could not help but tremble and tremble for a while, and immediately wanted to close the window.


    Ye Chen pressed his hand and said coldly, "don''t worry. You can''t run, so it''s useless to hide."


    Zheng Nan may have been really frightened by Ye Chen''s eyes. If he had done his usual work, he would not have been so timid. Now he dare not say "I I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry, I will accompany you


    Ye Chen looked at the whole buttocks of the car that had been hit, and sneered: "OK, you don''t want to do this with me, if you didn''t mean to crash my car like that? You weren''t convinced before, right? A little boy. "


    Ye Chen''s scorn angered Zheng Nan. He is not very old, but ye Chen doesn''t look like an old man. He looks down on him, and he will inevitably lose his temper: "you are a child. Yes, I deliberately hit your car, so what? I''ll pay you for it. "


    "Compensation?" Ye Chen shook his head: "this kind of car I can easily drive dozens of to show you, I don''t care about this car, just think, I can''t give you a free hit."


    "What do you want?" Zheng Nan asked


    Ye Chenyang raised his fist: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to teach you how to be a man." When the voice just dropped, ye Chen had already hit Zheng Nan''s front cover with a fist, and directly made a hole in the front cover of the car. It seems that the car is directly abandoned.


    Although the punch didn''t fall on his own body, it was enough exciting for Zheng Nan. He never thought that someone could smash a car like this with one punch.


    Zheng Nan has not yet recovered from the shock created by Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s has directly looked at him like this, his face is cold, and it seems that he has not planned to let him go.


    "You What do you want? Well, what are you doing If you do this again, I will I called the police! Ah


    Ye Chen patted his hand and watched Zheng Nan, who was directly pulled out of the window and threw out about ten meters, shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that your parents have no time to teach you. I can only suffer a bit."


    Liang Yin chuckled, took a few steps and patted Ye Chen on the chest: "other people''s sons still use you to teach, you don''t work hard Make us My own little judge... "


    Speaking of the back, Liang Yin''s voice gradually became smaller. No matter how open she was, she was still a girl. When talking about this topic, she was still a little embarrassed.


    Ye Chen laughed and touched Liang yintou: "OK, I know I wanted to take you for a drive, but now I can''t drive the car, so I have to take a walk. Walk? "


    Liang Yin nodded, full of happiness.


    Zheng Nan, who had a hard time getting back to himself, looked at the back of Ye Chen and Liang Yin''s departure, but still failed to fully recover. He had not fully realized what kind of existence he had caused. It is estimated that from this time on, he will never fart at other people''s cars or start a fight.Ye Chen and Liang Yin are still very comfortable to spread to the early morning to go home, for them, this is just a matter of no need to worry about.


    After a night of silence, Liang Yin went out early the next morning to continue her work. Ye Chen went out of the house as usual. Ouyang Lianhua was waiting at the door.


    Ye Chen has no way to change this situation, so he can only acquiesce and have a good breakfast with Ouyang Lianhua. Just after sending Ouyang Lianhua home, ye Chen receives a call from Andy.


    "Hello, yechen, something''s wrong." Andy''s voice is serious.


    Ye Chen a Leng, it seems that this time things are very difficult ah, otherwise, Andy will not be so active to call himself.


    Ye Chen asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Andy didn''t say, "you can come to the company first. It''s not clear in the mobile phone... "


    Ye Chen said, "I''m in the downstairs of the company now, and I''ll come up soon." After that, ye Chen disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared.


    When he appeared again, ye Chen was already at the elevator entrance of the company. It happened that there was no one else at the elevator entrance. Ye Chen entered the elevator and pressed the floor.


    Andy in his office to see the moment Ye Chen rushed to him, said in a hurry: "this is really a big event, Zhao Liying in foreign concert problems." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Chen frowned: "what''s wrong? Is the concert not going well? " With that, ye Chen began to feel it. Sure enough, Zhao Liying is on the other side of the earth. I''m very nervous


    When ye Chen was still planning to continue his investigation, Andy had taken the initiative to explain: "it''s not about the process of the concert. In foreign countries, the boss of a gangster has taken a fancy to Zhao Li''s film, and now he''s blocking them. I''ve thought of a way, but..."


    Ye Chen waved his hand: "OK, it doesn''t matter. I will have a way to deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry. "


    Andy immediately relaxed, the whole person almost collapsed, although Ye Chen has not done anything, but since Ye Chen has promised to come down, in Andy''s mind, ye Chen has already solved the matter almost. She always has a blind faith in Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t say much: "I''m going to pick up Zhao Liying. You can book me a ticket to America. The sooner the better By the way, I want first class. " Ye Chen himself can move in the past, but this time he wants to take Zhao Liying back. In order not to reveal his identity, he can only slow down a little, just because he can handle all these things on the plane.


    After seeing Andy nodding, ye Chen didn''t delay for half a minute. No matter what relationship he and Zhao Liying would be, he would be responsible for her just because she was his own employee. He could not ignore her like this.


    After leaving the company, ye Chen did not immediately move to the airport. Instead, he called Liang Yin to explain his trip to the United States. Liang Yin also knows Ye Chen''s temperament and says nothing, but asks him to come back as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, ye Chen calls Ouyang Lianhua again. The girl is very excited to receive the call from ye Chen. She has changed a lot since she got to know ye Chen. Ye Chen doesn''t call her female anymore.


    Of course, when she learned that ye Chen was going to the United States for a period of time, her mood was still somewhat affected. She was slightly depressed and immediately became happy again, just because ye Chen said that after he came back, she would invite Ouyang Lianhua to have another meal.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chen stood in the distance thinking, he did not know why he wanted to call Ouyang Lianhua, nor did he know that after hearing that Ouyang Lianhua was not happy, he would promise to invite her into a meal. However, since all the promises have been made, ye Chen does not intend to breach the contract.


    Soon Ye Chen got on the plane. Andy ordered the first-class cabin. It will take some time to get to the United States from here, and what ye Chen needs is this period of time to deal with everything well. The gangsters in the United States? Is it amazing? It seems that they don''t know what real darkness is.


    After ye Chen arranged a sound proof cover for himself, a screen appeared in front of him. The gangster who took a fancy to Zhao Liying immediately appeared in front of him.


    This is an old man with a beard and a big belly. Look at his appearance, he must be at least 60 years old. Zhao Liying''s grandfather is old enough to be able to do such disrespectful things.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. There are countless sins on this kind of person. It''s nothing but good luck that he hasn''t been caught. Now even his own people dare to move, so there is no need to say more, his end has been doomed.


    Johnny Depp was very excited. He felt that he had been living in vain for many years, and that the girls themselves had been in vain.


    Until today, he first found his true love, of course, he also felt that the girl he found was true love, but never so firm as now.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. As the largest underground boss in the United States, what happened to such an oriental woman? Who dares to stop himself?


    What if it''s a big star? As long as they want, no one can stop themselves.


    After a few laughs, Johnny Depp tidied up his clothes, stepped out of the limousine, looked up at the hotel sign, grinned and giggled.


    Ye Chen looked at his ugly appearance, his brows were locked, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    He raised his hand, and John was thinking of going forward when a black invitation appeared at his feet, with the words death notice written in English.


    John could not resist his curiosity and bent down to pick up the death notice.


    His smile stiffened and his face darkened. He knew about the death notice, but he always thought that it would only have something to do with oriental people. He never thought that he would receive one one one day.


    He looked around as if to find out who had thrown it to him.


    "What''s wrong with you, John?" asked George, standing behind him George is John''s most trusted person, so he is qualified to call John by his first name.


    John handed the death notice to George, and when George opened it, besides John, his crime was written on it.


    "John, do you think this is true?" Asked George.John shook his head. "I''m not afraid of anything real or not. What is the judge of death? I don''t care... "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. He appreciated that Johnny Depp dared to make a mockery of himself at this time, but his road was at an end.


    The death judge''s trial begins again in the betta live room.


    Countless fans of the wind are pouring in, which makes them more excited than ever. It''s just because of the line:


    Johnny Depp, male, 66 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crimes: homicide, drug trafficking, robbery, kidnapping, forced labor


    George, male, 59 years old, occupation: Director of XX group.


    Crimes: homicide, drug trafficking, robbery, kidnapping, forced labor


    The picture completely lights up, and the old faces of John and George appear in front of everyone.


    John looked at George, who was still thinking, and patted him on the shoulder: "George, don''t worry too much. Even if it is true, what can the eastern judge of death do to us? "


    George sighed, "hope." He still felt that his heart was very restless, and he always felt that something would happen.


    The next moment, the ground under their feet suddenly began to shake, there was no sign at all.


    Their faces changed greatly and they cried out in panic: "earthquake


    The people around them didn''t feel at all. They just watched the two people stagger for no reason. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    When they were just about to support the two men, they suddenly heard a huge noise, and a gap was opened on the ground, and the two people fell into it directly.


    The picture also changed with them. They fell into the sewer at the same time.


    A stench rushed into their noses, and John and George turned pale. They had no idea why it happened.


    Before they could react, the sewer suddenly flooded with black water.


    "No No.... " As soon as John changed his head, he turned around. The position of the sewer was very high. He could not jump up, but he could only turn around and run.


    George had already turned straight around and kept moving.


    The other boys also rushed to the cracked ground. Unfortunately, all they saw was the turbulent black water. George and John had disappeared from their front.


    The boss is gone, where can we care about what women are not women, they are all speeding up the speed, along the direction of the sewer to find the past.


    Some people took out their mobile phones to make a phone call. It seems that they are looking for more people.


    In this chaos, Zhao Liying from the hotel came out, this time no one noticed her.


    Zhao Liying has a trace of fear on her face, but she is calm on the whole. She only came out after receiving Ye Chen''s message.


    Ye Chen asked her to take advantage of the chaos to hide in another place, and he soon came to pick him up.


    After confirming that the person is Ye Chen, Zhao Liying''s heart is full of moving, at the same time, her love is getting deeper and deeper. She felt that she had fallen into yechen''s tenderness and could not pull it out any more.


    The noisy voice reminds Zhao Liying that what she needs to do most is not to think about yechen here, but to change places to ensure her safety.


    Ye Chen felt that Zhao Liying was safe. He was relieved. Then he put all his attention on the live broadcast. This time, he wanted to have a good time.


    Let''s see if the American people are more powerful. They are not afraid of pain or death!


    John and George didn''t know how far they had been washed away before they stopped. They were lying opposite each other in the sewage. They looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    Here is still the sewer, they two people hold the wall reluctantly to climb up, suddenly can''t hold back, open mouth vomit up.


    They don''t know how much black sewage they spit out from their stomachs, until all the black water has been vomited, they still don''t stop.


    The taste of the mouth still can''t disperse, rotten and unspeakable taste makes them very uncomfortable.


    In the past, they would be furious even after eating sand. After getting used to it, they suddenly realized this feeling. It would make them crazy.


    John and George now want to go to the hospital to wash their stomachs, but now they can''t even find a glass of water to gargle. The stench and filth of the sewers made them feel that their nerves had been severely tortured.


    "Shet, George, what the hell is going on? It''s disgusting. "


    George has no mustache face, and doubts and fears can be seen more clearly: "John, I don''t know why, but I feel that it has something to do with the death notice we received, which is probably done by the death judge."


    John''s body trembled. He was already an old man, but he didn''t feel that he had enough to live. The judge of death was going to attack him now. Such news could not be more terrifying to him.


    "George, is there such a man in the east? It''s too much for him to treat us like that. " John was very angry and said, "I''m not from the East. I''m from America. Why should he treat me like this?"


    George knew better than John what a judge of death was, and of course, what a judge of death represented. It''s because of the sin of himself and John. Of course, he won''t say it. After being around a moody man like John for so many years, George has a clear idea of his identity.


    At the same time, he also knows what to say and what not to say.


    Ye Chen''s mouth corner appeared a trace of scornful smile, why? Then tell him why: "I will judge your sins, and I will end your lives."


    John and George were shocked to hear such fluent English.


    George immediately knew the source of the voice, and understood that the death notice he and John had received was true: "death judge? Why do you treat us like this? What did we do wrong? In our country, even the law doesn''t punish us, you can''t treat us like this. "


    Ye Chen sneered: "why not? What I judge is sin, not the law of your country. The guilt on your body is heavy. There is nothing wrong with my judgment of you."


    John has been looking for where ye Chen''s voice comes from. Unfortunately, no matter how he looks around, he can''t find an exact location, so he has to give up.His voice was full of anger and killing: "judge of death! You damn Oriental, I will let you die in my hands, I will! No matter how much you plead with me, I will not let you go. "


    "Oh, I''ll go. The foreigner is a bully. Don''t let go of the judge. He''s going to die."


    "I''ve seen so many idiots. It''s meaningless. I always think that I''m still the most powerful person in the world, and I don''t know my current situation at all."


    "This fool must be a magician!"


    "Upstairs, science popularization, please. Why?"


    "Because magicians make sticks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen is laughing in his heart. The foreigner has become like this. He doesn''t know what his situation is now. With such an IQ, ye Chen really doesn''t know how he became the boss Or is it true that the boss of a rogue Gang abroad is a little stupid?


    George pulled John and whispered, "John, it''s useless for you to threaten this Oriental like this. I''ve seen his live broadcast. He''s very powerful. We shouldn''t offend him now."


    John was very angry. Maybe he had too much fire in his heart, so he sent out to George all at once: "George, what are you talking about? What does it mean not to offend him! He''s challenging me now! George, I promise you, I will kill this Oriental. No matter how much money I pay, I will kill him! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    George had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was used to John''s appearance and didn''t say anything to him. He looked around and said, "Mr. judge, I think we can have a good chat. Even if we have sins, it will not affect you after all. I think we can have a good discussion and use money to solve this matter."


    "George John was not happy: "my money shouldn''t be spent like this!"


    George took a look at John: "but John, if we die, you will not be able to spend your money. Don''t think I''m wrong. Do you think you can kidnap someone in the way that the judge of death just did?"


    John was swallowed back and looked at George, trying to reprimand George again. But seeing George''s resolute face, he finally waved his hand: "OK, OK, you''re right. Now it''s up to you to decide for me." In this moment, John as if all the strength was taken away, he has been in front of others for many years has not been soft.


    George looked up: "Mr. judge, I think you have seen that, and John has promised that we can use money to atone for our sins. As long as you let us go, I can guarantee that a large amount of money will be in your hands in less than three days. Even if you say an account now, we will try to get them to transfer the money to you."


    Ye Chen said contemptuously, "do you think I''m short of money? Maybe you don''t understand what a judge is, so I''ll give you a brief explanation. I''m not a kidnapper. I don''t need money. All I can do is judge your sins


    George and John, who were rejected, looked very ugly. They always thought that as long as they had money, they could solve everything, at least before that. But today, the judge of death slapped them hard in their faces and made them understand that nothing can be solved with money.


    At this moment, their heart is really afraid to the extreme


    But John has been in this position for some years, and he still has the courage. He bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "judge of death, you think that we will be afraid in this way. Don''t worry, we will get out of here. We will go out from here!"


    Then John said to George, "George, let''s go! It''s just a sewer in the United States. Although it''s a little disgusting, how can there be any danger here? The Oriental must be bluffing us and saying it''s a trial


    George couldn''t tell if John was dead, or if he really thought he could take himself out of here. But now that the negotiations have broken down, they have no choice but to find an outlet in the sewer.


    Both ends of the sewer looked the same, and there was no difference between them, so John had to choose either direction. No matter how he wants to come to this sewer, there will always be an outlet.


    There was not a bit of light in the sewer, which was the reason why they could see each other. There was still a well cover on it, but after they tried to shout twice, no one answered.


    The height of the manhole cover is not low, and they can''t climb it, so they can only look for the exit along the side and shout out in the hope of attracting others'' attention.


    John suddenly thought of something and asked, "George, is your cell phone still there?"


    George shook his head. "I''ve looked for it for a long time. I don''t know where my cell phone has been washed. I think it''s the same with yours."


    John nodded: "yes. Damn the sewers! After I go out this time, I must ask the government to change the sewer again. "


    After walking a lot, they saw the manhole cover on their heads, and more importantly, this time they saw figures walking up and down. John immediately got excited: "Hello, the people up there? Hello! Did you hear me? Damn it


    It''s just that no matter how he yells, no one will answer him. Everyone seems to have not heard what they said.


    John was very angry and said to George, "George, why did they ignore us? Are they all deaf? Why can''t you hear me. "


    George''s face was solemn: "John, I don''t think you''ve seen the judge of death live before?"


    John was stunned: "George, you know I''m very busy. I don''t have any interest in the live broadcast of an oriental. In my opinion, they are all sensational people. I won''t do anything meaningful."


    George shook his head slowly. "If you''ve seen his live broadcast, you''ll understand why the people above can''t hear what we''re saying."


    John asked misty, "since you''ve seen it, you should know why. Tell me."


    George explained: "in the East, the judge is the God in charge of man''s sin and life and death. Although this death judge is not their true God in the East, all the fans of the judge of death believe that his ability is not inferior to God at all That is to say... ""He can''t..." John added George in a deep voice.


    George nodded: "as far as I''ve seen him live, he''s really omnipotent. Even ghosts can be manipulated!"


    "No No No way John shook his head violently: "how can it be like this? There is no God in the world. This is just a technology. As long as we find a way to crack it, we can escape!"


    John began to walk again, moving in the sewer. This time he was much faster than before.


    George followed him without saying a word. Since John didn''t want to believe this fact, he had nothing to cling to. What happened later would prove what he said. Besides George also hoped that what he said was wrong. In this way, maybe he and John would have different endings from those he had watched before.


    The whole sewer is in all directions, but John is more determined to follow a road, in the end, it will be easier to find the exit.


    It''s just that they haven''t changed any along the way. The sewer is still straight. There is no sign of exit. No matter who is in such a situation will lose patience, so will John and George. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    After walking for such a long time, he still didn''t see the exit. John couldn''t help feeling that he had chosen the wrong route. Maybe this is a sewer without an exit, or a sewer with a long exit.


    "George, I think maybe it would be better if we took a different route."


    George nodded. "I feel the same way."


    Their breathing has become a little bit urgent and rapid. In such an environment, their physical strength is very fast. It is especially because they are now old. How can they persist for such a long time compared with those young people, or because they usually go out to exercise.


    John looked at the two pipes on the left and right and asked George, "which one do you think we should take now?"


    George shrugged: "actually, I don''t think it matters, because we don''t know whether there will be an exit for either one..."


    After listening to George, John didn''t want to discuss it any more. I directly chose the sewer on the left and went inside.


    As he walked farther and farther away, he found that the light inside was also getting darker, that is to say, the number of manhole covers above was less and less.


    John didn''t know whether it was good or bad, so he walked along and asked George, "George, the number of manhole covers here has decreased. Do you think we are near or far from the exit?"


    After thinking about it for a while, George said, "I think it''s good news for us. Generally speaking, there are so many manhole covers only on the main street. Now that the well covers are less, it means that we have left the main street. Whether it is the suburbs or other places, this may be the end of the sewer..."


    After listening to George''s words, John''s spirit was shaken and his pace was two points faster.


    As they pushed forward, the light became more and more dark. At the end of the day, they could not see anything. John, walking in front of them, could only prevent his own pace from haze and walked slowly forward.


    At this moment, John suddenly felt a hand grab his ankle and asked, "George, did you fall?"


    George''s voice came from behind him: "no, what''s the matter, John?"


    John felt something wrong. The hand was in front of him, not behind him. And George said that he didn''t fall down. Who would be the owner of this hand?


    "George I I feel something grab my ankle. "


    George heard this and his heart beat faster: "you Is that true? "


    Even in his old age, John still cried: "I''m telling you the truth. George, you have to believe me!"


    George heard John''s words, immediately began to slowly back up, at the same time his mouth said: "John, don''t be nervous, let''s step back slowly, it''s too dark for us to see anything! Be careful. "


    John understood what George meant and began to step back slowly. The hand didn''t cling to his ankle, so it was easy for him to move his foot back.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the hand that held his ankle came again.


    John doesn''t know what his face looks like now, but he knows clearly that the big drops of your sweat on his forehead are falling, and his beard is completely beaten.


    In the heart flustered John, simply did not think so much, just retreated again. Behind him, George heard the water and knew that John was still retreating, so he pushed back with him.


    John vaguely felt something was wrong. He always felt that he had stepped back a little so that his hand would catch up a little, and there was nothing else. But after all, he can''t see anything now, and he dare not draw a conclusion so casually. He can only continue to step backward one by one.


    It wasn''t until they got back to the light that they found out that it was only a dead body that caught John''s ankle. It seemed that the dead body was not long ago, so there was no decay. The clothes were rotten, and the suit of the coat caught John''s feet. In addition, John and they were walking against the direction of the sewer flow, which would lead to such a result.


    Knowing this, John untied the clothes hanging on his feet, and then aimed at the outstretched hand of the corpse and stepped on his feet fiercely.


    If they were ordinary people, under such circumstances, they might have some fear in their hearts, but not for them. They did not know how many corpses they had seen in their whole life. In their hearts, corpses were not a big deal.


    It''s just that they''re a little annoyed because the corpse has to stay here for a long time. In their opinion, just now they were all approaching the exit infinitely, just because the corpse returned.


    John and George walked down the drain again.


    This time George was ahead of him. George was not much braver than John, but after all, he was several years younger than John and much stronger physically.As he walked ahead, John didn''t think that much. Just keep your head down


    George soon went to the place where John had just stepped back, and this time there was no corpse holding the wrist, and they did not stop.


    After another distance, they finally saw the light again. What surprised them most was that this time they saw a ladder made of steel bar under the well cover they saw!


    I knew that they had been looking for such things before, but they never saw them


    "George, we can get out! If we can get out of here, the death judge can''t stop us any more John looked very excited.


    George did the same. He quickened his pace and said to John, "yes, John, we can go out. You are right. The judge of death is not omnipotent."


    Ye Chen listens to the excited conversation between the two men and glances at the corners of his mouth Full of disdain.


    George took the lead to climb up. At last, when he reached the top, he grabbed the steel ladder with his left hand and pushed it up with his right hand.


    The well cover is heavy, but it''s not that it can''t be removed, which makes them even more excited.


    George bit his teeth and moved most of the manhole cover away, which was enough to get them out. At last he was able to get out of this damned sewer, and George, with any hesitation, went straight out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    After climbing to the ground, George didn''t want to move at all. He needed a good rest.


    After that, John also climbed out, and they were lying on the ground side by side. Chuang was very rude.


    But John is more concerned about where this is than George. He is eager to find his men. He has written down the hatred of the judge of death. Now he is ready to revenge!


    He looked up and looked around, and his eyes were a little confused. He didn''t know where it was. There were piles of garbage, low-lying houses, and a desolate scene.


    It''s a slum. Although John hasn''t been to such a place for many years, he used to come from such a place.


    It''s poor here, but any place where there are people can squeeze some oil and water out.


    Therefore, he is quite familiar with this kind of place. There are all kinds of things here. Because it is too poor, the American police don''t care much about it.


    Slowly get up, John now most want to do is to find some water to drink.


    George himself was still very tired, but seeing that John had already got up, he had to follow John to get up.


    The two people''s feet were trembling and shaking, but they could still insist on walking for a while. The road here can''t be regarded as a road.


    All kinds of garbage and syringes are all over the place. If the shoes they wear are not thrown away, they can''t walk in such places.


    They used to feel in the sewer may not be very strong, but now come out, by the sun, this is to find how smelly their body.


    "George, I can''t stand it. I have to find water as soon as possible." Said John.


    George agreed with him very much, but it wasn''t that they could find water immediately if they wanted to find it. They walked all the way and didn''t see a single person in broad daylight.


    There was a big lock on every door of those low and shabby houses.


    John went to the door of one of the buildings and kicked several times, but he couldn''t kick the door open.


    It didn''t work for a long time, and John''s whole body was on edge.


    "A bunch of poor people! The door is locked so tightly that there is no place to drink water! "


    George didn''t look good listening to John''s mumbling.


    It was eight or nine o''clock, and the sun was getting more and more sunny. The water evaporated from both of them, but the dirt in the sewer remained on them.


    It''s not only their skin, but also their stomachs. At the beginning, they were washed away by sewage, but they drank a lot.


    Even if it''s vomiting, it doesn''t have to be able to spit all clean, this kind of internal and external taste is very uncomfortable.


    Covering their stomachs, John and George looked at each other and could read the meaning of their eyes.


    They can''t bear it any longer. They wanted to see if they could ask someone.


    Now they don''t feel well. They still have stomachache. They need to get some water to solve their problems.


    Two people directly find a door that looks easy to solve, and at the same time, they start to bump into each other. Before one person kicked, there was no way to kick the door open. Now two people hit together, and the door has fallen after holding on for a while.


    As soon as the door opened, a stench that was even stronger than their body came out.


    John and George both covered their noses and frowned. John Weng Sheng said, "how can it stink like a dead mouse?"


    George waved, as if trying to dispel the stench in the air: "John, you haven''t killed yourself for too many years. It''s the smell of dead bodies rotting."


    John stepped back two steps. The smell of the corpse was, in his opinion, the most smelly smell in the world. Since it has been many years without contact, now he certainly does not want to contact.


    He cursed: "it must be those poisonous ghosts who injected too much drugs and died here. George, let''s change it. It''s too smelly in here. I don''t want to go in. "


    Instead of rejecting John, George followed him on, only vaguely feeling something was wrong in his mind. If it''s a drug addict who died in this place, then the door should be locked from here. Why is it outside.


    Moreover, how can such a dilapidated house cover up the smell? Even if they don''t open the door, the smell should still be introduced into their noses. Why does it come out after the door is opened.


    I can''t explain clearly. I don''t understand. George didn''t think about it After all, the most important thing is not the truth of this matter. The most important thing is to find water or find people


    John thought he had escaped the death judge''s trial after he had escaped from the sewer. Although George didn''t think so completely, he was quite calm.


    To put it bluntly, it is because they don''t watch many live broadcasts that they give themselves such an illusion.Ye Chen looked at two old men covering their stomachs on the screen and snapped his fingers. The house behind them came a light crackle.


    John was complaining to George about how bad it was, so they didn''t hear it at all.


    In fact, George didn''t like the complaint problem of John, but John had to keep a high image in front of others, so he couldn''t complain freely. So the talkative John left this habit to George.


    Therefore, even if George didn''t like it, he could only bear it in silence.


    "John!" George was a little impatient, and John kept on talking like this. He changed the subject and said, "look over there. That door is not locked. We can go and have a look."


    John stopped his mouth and George was relieved. John walked quickly past and gently opened the door. This time, there was no stink in it. It was just a dark place. There was no glass in the house. Even in the daytime, the sun couldn''t get in.


    George followed John and went in. There wasn''t much sunlight coming through the door, and they couldn''t see clearly when there was not enough light.


    There was very little in it, except for a broken table and a few chairs, there was nothing left but cooking utensils.


    In addition, there is a door inside, it seems that there should be a room.


    John began to shout, "is anybody there? Hello, is there anyone here? " No one paid attention to him, but it was still quiet here. He was upset. He opened his mouth to George again and said, "what is his place? Why is there no one? Is it an abandoned slum? That''s bad luck. I don''t even have anything to call... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    There was an imperceptible weariness in George''s eyes. He said, "well, John, it''s OK. We''ve come out, even if it''s an abandoned slum. We can always go out. You see, there''s a water tank. I think we should see if there''s water in it."


    "George, you''re right." As he walked along, John said, "as long as I get back, I''ll pay a lot for his head. Doesn''t he like our money? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let someone who likes my money kill him. "


    When he came to the water tank, John looked down and saw that it was full. Now he can''t care whether the water in it is clean or not. Anyway, compared with the sewage in the sewer, it must be several times stronger.


    Even he didn''t want to find any cup, so he just buried his head. First, he took a mouthful of water in his mouth, then he began to drink.


    George didn''t slow down. After gargling, he began to drink. They were dirty and smelly. From the screen, they were more like two boars drinking water than people.


    After drinking enough water, the two people still had severe pain in their stomachs. They also know that they had better find a hospital to have a look.


    "There''s another room over there, John." George pointed to the dilapidated wooden door and said, "I think we should go in and have a look. Maybe we can find something in it."


    John nodded. Maybe he was used to walking at the front. This time, he walked into the room first. The room is more dark, there are only a few small holes in the light.


    There was just a rotten wooden bed and a box inside. It looks like I didn''t have time to take it. John opened the box and had a look.


    There was no cell phone in the box that they needed most, only a few ragged clothes. John threw his clothes on the bed with some impatience. Sure enough, there was nothing else but clothes.


    Those clothes look very old. They seem to be old clothes. John disliked them, and George did not dislike them at all. However they were, they were much better than what they were wearing now.


    At least the clothes don''t smell so bad and they look clean.


    Watching George walk out with those clothes, John also wanted to understand what he was going to do, followed him and walked out together.


    After putting the old clothes on the table, George began to take off his clothes. The white fat was very ugly. John also took off his dirty clothes, two people one after another into the water tank, two big groups of fat are all squeezed together.


    "I''ll go. This pile of white meat is really exaggerated."


    "Calm and calm, it''s just fat. Citigroup is like this. When they are young, they look so fit. When they get older, most of them are like this."


    "You''re still studying this stuff upstairs?"


    "It''s called summing up experience. Seriously, if you want to fry their whole body of meat, how much oil will it take..."


    Ye Chen watched them take off their clothes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. What he wanted was for these two people to do so. Otherwise, how could he let these two people have a comfortable bath.


    Boom!


    Like a thunderbolt, the house where John and George lived was directly lifted, and the invisible force swept everything around it to one side, leaving only two people in the water tank.


    John and George were staring at what was going on. They really had no idea what it was like.


    Before they could get out of the water tank, they suddenly floated up a large transparent net directly from the bottom of the water tank, and then the big net directly put these two people in a firm net.


    Click


    After a burst of clear sound of the machine, in addition to the place where their water tank was, the whole place was turned over, and modern mechanical equipment appeared in front of the two men.


    The transparent net that caught them fell into the air. John and George stuck together quietly. The silk thread woven into the net was very thin. If you don''t look carefully enough, you may not notice it.


    The self-respect of the two of them must be very heavy. Otherwise, they would not have so much fat. The thin silk thread was extremely tough. After they were hoisted, the silk thread soon fell into their flesh, and the dripping blood fell into the water tank under them.


    The two men were still tough and did not make a scream.


    At this point, they would be foolish to think that they had got rid of the judge of death. "What do you want to do with John and me, judge of death?" George cried out


    Ye Chen sneered. He has already explained this question. George will ask this question again. It is estimated that his mind is in a mess."No, just a question for you." Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    John took the lead: "what question do you want to ask?"


    "Have you ever heard of lynching?"


    John and George were stunned. They didn''t really understand this kind of punishment. They still understood the word "execution", which meant that the judge of death was going to kill them both.


    "Judge of death!" John yelled in a panic: "if you let us go, I can give you all my money. Otherwise, you can leave me alone. If you want, I can give you my position."


    As soon as George listened to John''s words, he got angry at first. He followed John for so many years and helped him so many things. As a result, when such a problem really happened, he would kick himself out.


    "Judge of death, you must not let go of John. I tell you, in addition to the sins on the death notice, he is planning to attack a female star recently, who is from the East."


    John, too, became angry. "George, what are you talking about?"


    George ignored John and gave a cold snort. Looking at the two groups of meat squeezed together in each other, ye Chen really felt that there was no sense at all.


    He snapped his fingers, and the transparent fishing net was pulled open. Then the net stretched straight into a plane. The two men also separated a little and fell on the net. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    The metal platform on the ground opened four holes one meter in diameter, from which four robotic arms drilled out.


    John and George wanted to roll down the net which was not very high, but just as they tried hard, the transparent net stretched out more transparent silk thread and tied them to the open net. Both of them were in a big font, and their left and right hands could touch each other.


    Four mechanical arms ejected a knife from the palm. After holding it, the manipulator moved towards the two men. Four short knives with cold light moved slowly around their bodies, as if thinking about where to start.


    John and George are even more scared Even George''s eyes were dripping with bright tears.


    Ye Chen seems to be explaining and saying to himself: "the death penalty at high speed is a kind of death penalty in ancient times, and it is one of the most cruel punishments in ancient times The main thing is to cut off all the flesh on the human body piece by piece. At most, it cost 3600 knives at a time, which took three days. "


    Listening to Ye Chen''s explanation, the two people''s forehead kept sweating and their faces turned pale.


    "But don''t worry." Ye Chen said coldly: "it was ancient times that would be so troublesome. Now it can''t take three days. If you see these mechanical arms, they can not only cut meat accurately, but also very quickly."


    It''s not good news for them at all John and George began to shout for mercy.


    Ye Chen is calm in his heart. He doesn''t know how many people have been harmed by such a bastard. Even if he let them die more painfully, he will not feel that there is anything wrong with him.


    "Ouch, the judge is playing more and more. This is a combination of ancient and modern."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too cold to torture in ancient times, too much! "


    "Are you a fool? Why is that too much? I don''t like to see you go. "


    "I also think the chief judge has gone too far this time. It''s not Citigroup. What''s the real reason?"


    "What''s wrong with Citigroup? I''m angry at you for being such a fool


    The gunpowder smell in the barrage area is very strong. Ye Chen doesn''t care about it. All his attention is on the two people in the picture.


    Four robotic arms cut a piece of meat from their four big legs at the same time, and then the robot arm carried the meat with a knife and threw it into the sky at the same time.


    As the four pieces of meat flew into the sky, the screams of John and George began to ring.


    Their eyes turned red and their injuries were not serious, but they were extremely painful.


    The wound was small, and there was not much blood coming out, so they didn''t feel dizzy.


    "This is the first cut." Ye Chen said coldly, "this knife was called sacrifice to heaven in ancient times. I don''t want to cut the second blindfold Therefore, you are very lucky to avoid this knife, but since you can bear less than one knife, it must be exchanged with something! "


    Ye Chen''s words just finished, all of the dilapidated houses were almost knocked down at the same time. After a continuous and crisp sound, a group of bloody things rushed to their two places at a very fast speed. But in the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by thousands of ghouls.


    All the black ghouls were crawling on their legs, because of the smell of their blood in the water tank. Countless ghouls have also drilled into the water tank, as if to find some flesh with blood in it, but the small water tank crowded into so many ghouls, after being broken, there is still nothing.


    These ghouls jump again and again, just to make them bite the flesh off their bodies. Unfortunately, ye Chen is not big. Su''ang asks these ghouls to end this punishment. The significance of ghouls'' existence is to let these two people see how much their flesh is welcomed.


    When John and George saw so many ghouls, their eyes became more and more scared. They always thought it was just a legendary thing. But now that this thing has appeared in reality, there are still so many of them at one time, which is really a heart stimulating thing for them.


    So far, at least, they''ve been so scared by these ghouls that they''ve forgotten their pain. This is not what ye Chen wants to see.


    The four manipulators began to move again, and each of them divided George and John''s arms into two parts, symmetrically cutting their meat


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The two men screamed at the same time. Their voices were full of pain and despair. The action of the mechanical arm was too fast. In a short time, their calves were about to lose five points of their meat. The mechanical arm cut the meat accurately every time, just to ensure that the meat under each knife was exactly 10 grams.


    No more, no less. All the meat that fell was snatched by ghouls. In addition to enduring the constant pain, they had to listen to the ghoul''s voice for their meat in their ears.In my heart, I feel this feeling is very painful


    The speed of the mechanical arm is only relative. If it is really calculated, even if the mechanical arm is fast, it can''t solve all the meat in a short time.


    So it took two hours for John and George''s pain to come to an end, especially with their big bellies, but it took some time.


    Under Ye Chen''s precise calculation, their consciousness dissipated completely just after the last cut.


    All the ghouls are also at this time, all of them disappear from the screen. Except for two isolated skeletons, everything else is gone.


    Ye Chen does not care what those people say about him. In his heart, these evil people only torture them with the most cruel means, so that those who are still putting down their sins can have some scruples and stop their actions.


    After turning off the live broadcast, ye Chen''s consciousness returned to reality from the live broadcast.


    "Ding, trial complete, Johnny puton, fear 787, despair 653."


    "George, fear is 779, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen gets S-level evaluation, rewards 6000 points, cash 1600000, and gains permanent skill: Lightyear jump!"


    He took out his cell phone and made a phone call: "you wait, I will come to you soon. Don''t be afraid and don''t cry. Think about me, no one can continue to hurt you, I will take you back... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    After the phone call, the flight was over. Ye Chen didn''t take anything with him, so he got off the plane completely. After finding a remote corner, he disappeared from his original place.


    Zhao Liying at the moment, the whole person is deeply immersed in the hotel sofa, before ye Chen didn''t call her, her body is still shaking. This time it was too terrible for her.


    In the past, she could at least have people to rely on, but she didn''t get any help here. Even the Citigroup government, which collected her high taxes, was so deep


    If it wasn''t Ye Chen this time, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t want to experience it for the second time She doesn''t want any international superstar or any other great fame now. All she wants is a person who can help her solve whatever happened to her The people she loves


    Dong Dong Dong


    Knock on the door, Zhao Liying''s face appeared ecstasy, then she had calmed down, she is not sure who is outside.


    Ye Chen nature has sensed her mood change, coughed twice and said, "I have come, open the door."


    Zhao Liying''s happy face could no longer be covered up. She quickly jumped off the sofa and rushed towards them. She opened the door and saw that ye Chen''s expressionless face in the past was wearing a silky smile, which was really an unbelievable thing for her.


    "Ye Chen..." After a cry, Zhao Liying can no longer care what girl''s reserve, a fell Ye Chen''s arms, tightly hugged him. Only this place can really make her feel safe.


    Ye Chen allowed her to hold her and didn''t speak. He knew that Zhao Liying was also scared. So when she was out of control, ye Chen would not do anything to push her away, just waiting for Zhao Liying to come back to her senses.


    After seeing Zhao Lihong''s two steps, she finally said to her Sorry, I just A little bit out of control just now. I hope you Don''t blame me... "


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care at all: "nothing. Just take it as if what happened just now has not happened. I''m here to take you back. You don''t have to think too much about it..."


    "Thank you..." Zhao Liying seems to have been hollowed out. After she heard Ye Chen''s words, she couldn''t stop being disappointed. She played the part of Xuqiao in the movie after the hero saved the beauty. But when ye Chen wanted to happen again, how could it be so difficult.


    Beauty is not unwilling, but heroes don''t have this interest


    The strong sense of frustration makes Zhao Liying''s interest low, and her mood becomes very low. Even if she has more fans, what can she do? The man he likes doesn''t like himself, which is enough to take off all her aura.


    Ye Chen is silent He didn''t know what he should say, and maybe now nothing is the best choice for him.


    Two people walked into the room, Zhao Liying sat on the sofa, ye Chen stood in place, just looking at her. After the embarrassing atmosphere lasted for a long time, yechen broke the silence: "I have sent a text message to Andy to ask her to book the ticket for us. It is estimated that there will be a flight back soon You want to pack up, and if there is anything else I want to take, I''ll get it for you


    Zhao Liying shook her head: "there are only some clothes left. The staff will bring them back to me. We can go now. I''m not going to stay here anymore


    Ye Chen nods. He doesn''t care if Zhao Liying is willing to stay here. He also wants to go back earlier, so he simply takes Zhao Liying to the airport.


    When they got out of the taxi, Andy''s text message also came. She had already bought tickets for two people. After ye Chen and Zhao Liying ate something in the airport restaurant, they got on the plane


    Ye Chen didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t want to talk very much, so he kept his mouth shut all the way. Zhao Liying wanted to talk, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. So the two people sitting in the adjacent positions didn''t speak on the plane


    After getting off the plane, ye Chen just wants to take a taxi to send Zhao Liying back to rest. Who knows he just walked out of the airport and saw Andy''s car. Obviously, it was driving to pick up Zhao Liying and himself.


    Ye Chen did not affectation, directly took Zhao Liying to Andy''s car. He opened the door and looked at it. He found that besides Andy, there was an unexpected person in the car.


    "Ouyang loves flowers. Why are you here?" Ye Chen asked in a puzzled way. He was not curious that Ouyang Lianhua would pick him up when he knew his flight. What he was curious about was how Ouyang Lianhua knew his flight and how he knew Andy.


    Ouyang Lianhua said with a smile: "sister Liang Yin gave me sister andI''s mobile phone number. She said that she would know when you would be back by calling sister Andy. Sister Andy is very kind, so she just took me to the airport."Ye Chen got into the car, and then Zhao Liying also sat in the back seat with him.


    Andy is also a capable person, she is very apologetic to Zhao Liying and said: "I''m sorry, this time I hurt you so much, it''s the company''s work is not done well, you can rest assured that this time we will compensate you, at the same time will give you a statement."


    Zhao Liying shook her head: "sister Andy, no, I believe the company also knows that this time is not a problem of the company. Besides, I have been rescued. This time, it doesn''t matter, but I hope the company can give me a period of time off, and I need to adjust my state."


    Andy nodded. "Of course. Do you want to go straight home now, or do I take you to eat and then go to the hospital?"


    Zhao Liying said: "sister Andy, I don''t want to go anywhere now. I just want to go home and have a rest. Please take it home for me."


    Andy doesn''t talk nonsense. She has already noticed that there is something wrong between Ye Chen and Zhao Liying, so she directly sends Zhao Liying back home. After giving a few instructions, she drives Ye Chen and Ouyang Lianhua to dinner ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Ouyang Lianhua didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly he said, "Zhao Liying was really pathetic just now. She was scared to look like that in foreign countries. She must have been scared."


    Andy said thoughtfully: "this is not necessarily, it is all scared, perhaps because of too disappointed with someone, to say really love flowers, I think Zhao Liying and I are very envious of you."


    "Envy me?" Ouyang Longhua shook his head: "why envy me? I should have nothing to envy. You and Zhao Liying are big stars and big managers. I''m nothing, and I won''t have anything to envy? "


    Andy''s eyes glanced at Ye Chen: "this can''t be easy to say, but there is a point you are better than both of us on countless times."


    "Which one?" Ouyang love flowers more and more do not understand.


    Andy coughed twice and said faintly, "courage You have more courage than the two of us... "


    Ye Chen knows what Andy means, but he can''t point it out. He can only think he didn''t hear anything.


    After dinner, Andy sends Ouyang Lianhua and ye Chen home. After that, ye Chen doesn''t do anything else. He''s a little tired, just because of the direct relationship between these women


    He can think that he doesn''t know anything, but at the bottom of his heart, he is very clear about what kind of thoughts these women have for themselves. He will only have a Liang Yin, and he has been satisfied with them. No matter how many girls he wants, he will be satisfied with them.


    Ye Chen is even more powerful, but the feelings of this thing, also difficult to deal with good. He had scruples and considerations in his heart, which naturally made him a little confused.


    Anyway, he is not a cold-blooded animal without any feelings


    After one night''s silence, everything returned to the usual situation the next day, only when ye Chen and Ouyang Lianhua came back from dinner, they met a wonderful thing.


    A red Ferrari in front of him and Ouyang love flowers, Zheng Nan from the red Ferrari inside face serious down, appears extremely dignified.


    Ye Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this little fart boy could still find the door. Did he not understand the gap between himself and him last time? Or has he not given up the idea of death?


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what he thinks or what he will do, so he doesn''t bother to see what he thinks in his heart. He just looks at him coldly. As long as he dares to do something wrong, he will solve him immediately.


    Ouyang Longhua doesn''t know what the situation is. He glances at Ye Chen and asks in a confused voice: "Ye Chen, do you know this man? How do you feel he''s coming to trouble us. "


    Ye Chen shook her head slowly: "don''t worry, we won''t have anything, of course..." Ye Chen''s line of sight put on Zheng Nan''s body: "he can''t have an accident to say."


    Zheng Nan felt Ye Chen''s line of sight and shivered for a moment. He could not put on any more. He squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "that Brother Chen, my name is Zheng Nan You... "


    "I know your name is Zheng Nan..." Ye Chen coldly interrupted him: "I don''t want to know where you got my name. What do you want to do? Just say it. I don''t have time to waste with you here."


    When Zheng Nan heard Ye Chen''s words, not only did he not have a sound, but he was supposed to look like this: "that I want to learn from you. "


    Ye Chen a Zheng, this is the answer he didn''t think of at all, he didn''t think that this boy rushed up to be a teacher. master worker? Is this guy qualified to be his master? Besides, what does he want to teach him? Racing? I don''t have that time.


    "No matter what you want to learn or what your purpose is, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice." Ye Chen refused him directly: "even if you kneel down in front of me now, there is no use. I said that I would not accept you as an apprentice, then I would not accept you as an apprentice."


    The smile on Zheng Nan''s face was stiff, which was the answer he didn''t want to hear. Of course, this answer is not unexpected. If ye Chen could be a teacher so easily, ye Chen would not be the most powerful young man in Mordor.


    "Morning brother, I know you don''t like me now, but I have the patience to wait for you to accept me." Zheng Nan said with a face of admiration: "you can easily buy other companies for a woman, and play those two father and son like that. It''s really great."


    Ye Chen is clear about it. After seeing what he has done to fan''s father and son, it has been spread in the devil. Now there should be many people who know him. Ye Chen used to keep a low profile because there was no need to keep a high profile. Since Andy was kidnapped, yechen did not intend to continue like that.


    As long as more people know that they are not easy to offend, then their own people will become more secure, not everyone can be like Liang Yin, do not need to worry about themselves.


    "Yes." Ye Chen said: "it has nothing to do with you. I''m not interested in taking apprentices, and I don''t need you to wait. Now I just want to trouble you. I want to go home."After that, ye Chen took Ouyang Lianhua and left directly. He was not interested in such a person.


    Ouyang Longhua stopped talking several times on the road, apparently because of curiosity. He wanted to know what ye Chen had done to make people worship him so much, but for various reasons, he still failed to ask.


    Ye Chen didn''t answer her meaning, so she would not take the initiative to put it forward.


    After returning home, ye Chen cleared out all the disordered thoughts in his mind, which was a private matter for him, and his work would not stop.


    In a basement of Mordor, Qin Feng and Jiang Huan are discussing in a low voice, for fear that their loud voice may attract other people''s attention.


    In fact, with the exception of a few other people, there is no way for others to hear any sound at all, even if they are singing on the stereo. The basement is very deep, and there is still a garage with little business on it. Where can anyone hear


    It''s just that if the things they discussed were exposed, the consequences would be too serious, so they would be like this. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    "All ready." Qin Feng asked: "this time can''t have a bit of mistake, if be caught, that can only have a dead end." He is a man who looks about thirty years old. He is still relatively young.


    Jiang Huan is about to get older. He is almost 40 years old. However, his position is still much lower than that of Qin Feng. There is no way. This organization was founded by Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s own ability is not comparable to him.


    Jiang Huan nodded: "don''t worry, Lord. I''ve arranged all the things this time. All those people are our most loyal believers. As long as I give an order No, as long as the leader orders, they will start to attack all the departments around here and shout our slogans. At that time, the face of our organization will be greatly enhanced, and we will be hard spoken. "


    Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. He was a man with strong desire for possession and control, so he never allowed anyone to control him on his head, nor did he allow others to do anything for him.


    "You remember, even if something goes wrong this time, you can''t lead me in. I think you should have made it clear to the believers."


    Jiang Huan said definitely: "don''t worry, godfather, how fanatical those believers are to you. I think you should also be very clear. At this time, as long as you don''t give up on them, even if you let them all die, they will not reveal any news about you."


    "Well." Qin Feng didn''t know if he could. He was still a bit insecure. He would only do this job. If he could be sure, he would not stay in the place where the birds didn''t poop after he got so much money. He didn''t even dare to go up to the ground. He had to live in the basement for a reason.


    "Now that you''re so sure, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Jiang Huan''s face became stiff with a smile: "master, are you not in charge of this time? How can I do it again at this time? "


    "If I show my face, do you think I can run in case of an accident?" Qin Feng said scornfully: "don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. If you do well this time, I''ll think you don''t know. Otherwise, I think you should be very clear about my means..."


    Jiang Huan almost cried, he is really hard to say, if Qin Feng did not say that he was responsible for this time, he did not make things so big, it was not to find himself uncomfortable.


    Now it''s good. Even if you want to hide, you can''t hide. Qin Huan is really cruel enough. He dug such a big hole in front of him, and he had to jump down. The most important thing is that he dug the hole himself


    Just as Jiang Huan wanted to say something to see if there was any hope, the small table in front of them suddenly vibrated, which attracted the attention of two people. They almost all moved their eyes to the table at the same time.


    Two black invitation letters appeared abruptly on the top of the table. In such a dim yellow light, it was very profound.


    "Death notice!"


    The two men yelled at the same time, their eyes full of fear, and they tried to run out of here almost at the same time. But when they want to move, they find that they are firmly stuck by the chair under them, even if they want to move the chair, they can''t do it.


    They looked at each other and found that each other''s faces were pale. At the same time, ye Chen''s voice rang in their ears: "be ready to accept the death trial."


    "Ah


    Jiang Huan screamed. He was nearly forty years old this year, but he didn''t live enough. He always felt that his life should be very long. He was so worried every day that he had nothing to enjoy, so he was going to die. It was really painful for him.


    Betta live, death broadcast room opened again, fans still with exaggerated speed into it.


    The screen lights up and a line of bloody subtitles appears on the screen:


    Qin Feng, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: to create an illegal religion and make profits from it, more than 6000 innocent people have been harmed. In order to satisfy their own desires and hopes, believers are required to offer sacrifices, more than 80 million money is extracted, women are seduced, and children are abducted and sold


    Jiang Huan, male, 39 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: with the intention of the main responsible person of the cult, more than 6000 innocent people have been harmed. In order to satisfy their own desires and hopes, they ask believers to offer sacrifices, extract more than 10 million money, seduce women and abduct and sell children


    "I''ll go, big man of evil cult. This is interesting. Are they going to burn themselves in front of Di''an gate again? Yes, it''s very strong and deserves to be arrested and tried. "


    "That''s right. Although they didn''t kill by themselves, more people were harmed by people like them."


    "I remember a neighbor who also believed in a cult, but he didn''t have anything. He took his family in. All the family members were killed and went to the street to beg.""This is to harm others and themselves, such scum!"


    "I want to cut them alive! My brother was cheated away by this kind of thing. He hasn''t come back for so many years! "


    Curse words constantly appear on the barrage, ye Chen is also rare to see a few times, this scum is indeed a social tumor, their harm is more than the general direct criminals.


    The picture completely lights up, and two people still in the basement appear in front of the people.


    Qin Feng should calm down a little. He had expected such an end one day, but he thought he would be taken away by the police instead of waiting for the trial.


    "Judge of death?" Qin Feng whispered: "I didn''t expect you would come to me. I remember that I should never have killed anyone. I cheated some money. Do you use it like this."


    I know that there will be such a day, but at this time, Qin Feng still wants to see if he can get a chance of life. No matter how much better to live than to die like this.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to answer such meaningless questions. The death notice in front of them was opened directly, and their crimes and consequences were all exposed in front of them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    All the things they have done in the past are all in front of their eyes. They are all the wrong things they have done, or the harm they have done to others for their own benefit.


    It''s not always necessary to use a knife for everything. Most of the time, the invisible means and conspiracy are more terrible than the Blazing Sword of killing people.


    Qin Feng doesn''t know what to say. These are real crimes. No one can refute them in front of the death judge. The only thing they can do is to hope that they can bear less pain.


    "Trial Start


    Ye Chen''s voice fell, and the dim light on their heads went out directly. The darkness came in an instant, bringing them deep fear.


    Then there was a faint green light around them, just like the light from hell. It not only made them hard to bear the inner fear, but also made them feel extremely cold.


    "Welcome to the real hell..."


    Qin Feng and Jiang Huan couldn''t help shivering. For them, hell is the place of rumors. Although their own son did not take the hell as an example, they did not think that hell existed in their own hearts.


    "Death judge, I admit you are very good But But how can you create hell! " Qin Huan cried out: "no matter how powerful you are, you are just a person, and how can you manage the affairs of the local government. You must be lying to us. "


    Ye Chen is not going to explain what, his ability only needs him to know clearly. Moreover, if he really doesn''t believe it, why does his body shiver so much? Frankly speaking, he is just deceiving himself. If they really say it, they don''t know how scared they are.


    Then they found that their bodies moved and could stand up from the chair. The light was still there. They felt that their bodies and even their invisible souls felt cold. This was something they didn''t want to face. So they immediately rushed to the exit of memory after they stood up.


    Only after a few steps, they found that they were suddenly enlightened. It didn''t look like a basement at all. Instead, it was a vast and boundless place. Qin Feng looked back and saw where they had been, chairs and tables. They all disappeared from their eyes.


    They walked forward a few steps, and at this time, they found that the ground under his feet was not concrete, but a layer of solid soil. They had a wide view, but all they could see were ancient buildings shrouded in dark green.


    The word "hell" is like a magic spell, which can''t be removed from their minds. It''s hard to get rid of that fear over and over again


    "Where on earth is this?" Jiang Huan asked in a loud voice.


    "Hell..." Ye Chen said coldly, "the hell for you."


    Jiang Huan shivered, how he didn''t want to believe such a reality, but as they went on, they more and more believed ye Chen''s words, or had to believe Ye Chen''s words.


    When they were still at a loss, suddenly a big drink came into their ears.


    "Come on! How dare you two little ghosts walk around here at will


    Qin Feng and Jiang Huan looked at each other with some fear in their eyes. They turned around and saw a monster with a spear standing behind them. The monster looked like the head of a dungeon ox they thought it was


    The two of them were immediately shocked by this scene. This is a bull''s head! In charge of the affairs of hook and soul, the hell Yin difference.


    Almost subconsciously, two people knelt down. Jiang Huan was speechless. He only knew that he kept kowtowing. Qin Feng shuddered and said: "Grandpa Niutou, we are not little ghosts. We are big living people. We should not go to hell. We still have yangshou. We were brought down by a man named death judge. If you want to trouble you, we should not go to hell I''d better go to him. Please let me go


    Niutou said impatiently, "I don''t care if you are human or ghost, and no matter how you get down. When you come to the hell, you can''t help it. Get up and go with me!"


    When they met each other, they didn''t want to go, but if they didn''t go, they might have directly pierced them with spears. Then they would have become ghosts.


    The two men stood up, and the ox head quickly took the chain from his waist and locked both of them. Then he walked in front of him, pulled the chain and led them forward.


    They didn''t see anything before, but as they went farther and farther, they saw more and more things, no matter what miserable people or ghosts. It''s the souls of those animals that they all see clearly.


    All the ghost errands all took them to one direction. It seems that where should be the common destination of all ghost errands.Qin Feng and Jiang Huan mingled in these people, and the fear in their eyes became more and more. Soon they were separated from all the ghosts again and were taken to a place by Niutou alone. They don''t know where they''re going to be taken.


    Qin Feng couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa Niu tou, why are other ghosts taken to other places? We are the only one who takes this road."


    "Why? The reason is very simple, because you two haven''t died completely, I can''t see your soul yet, so I''m going to take you to strip your soul first


    Stripping the soul? Doesn''t that mean to kill them? The soul has been stripped away, can a person still be a living person? It must be dead.


    Qin Feng and Jiang Huan almost subconsciously stop at the same time. Their feet are soft and dare not go further. Qin Feng opens his mouth and says, "Grandpa Niu, should we see the judge in a situation like ours? Or to meet the Lord of hell, after all, we are not dead! "


    Niutou turned around this time: "just you two want to see the judge and the Lord of Yan? ha-ha! You really don''t know what you''re worth. I''ll throw you directly into the animal Road, and no one will take care of you! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "How could that happen? No, no! " Qin Feng said to himself, "this must be false. How could the underground government be like this? All these must be fake. It''s something that the death judge made to deceive us. I don''t believe it''s true! "


    Niutou is really tired of these two people. They think they can reason when they get to the hell. The rules here are not what they think.


    "Are you going or not?" Bull''s eyes are full of fierce light: "time is coming, if you don''t go, don''t blame me."


    Both of them shivered at the same time, but they did not move at the thought of being stripped of their souls.


    When ye Chen saw this scene, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. This time, he didn''t do too many things. He really threw the two people into the underworld, but he just said hello. So he didn''t know what the bull would do.


    But he knew that there would be no good temper when he was in the hell. As expected, as ye Chen thought, Niutou didn''t mean to move at all when he saw these two men. He was also furious and directly penetrated the two men with a spear.


    They were terrified to see the spear pierce their bodies, but then they found that their wounds had no blood, or no wounds. The spear seemed to be illusory.


    They were still glad that they had nothing to do with it. Suddenly, they felt a palpitation in their hearts, and then a kind of pain from the inside out came out, and they couldn''t help screaming.


    The spear on the head of a cow is like a high-voltage wire. They feel that the deepest part of their body has been carrying such electric current, and their whole soul trembles.


    It was not until he saw the foam from the corners of their mouths that the ox pulled his spear back. Qin Feng and Jiang Huan''s legs are weak. If there were no chains on them, they would have fallen to the ground.


    "Can we go now?" he asked coldly In fact, he had a little curiosity about these two people. After all, he was the first to hear the leader say that he should take good care of these two people and let them experience more of the "warmth" of hell.


    Qin Feng and Jiang Huan immediately stood firm and nodded. Even if they didn''t want to, but under the pressure of Niutou, could they have other choices?


    They are not willing to accept death, but if the electricity goes on like this, they feel that they will be stabbed to death. Although the final result will not change, at least they can be more comfortable and die more comfortable.


    Sure enough, no matter what the circumstances, there is basically no possibility of escaping from the death judge. What they have to face is endless torture and death.


    No matter what they think, Niutou pulls them on. He doesn''t have much time and is not joking. For other people, there may be a lot of time at this time, but both of them have been ordered by the leader. Where is there any extra time.


    All the rest of the time, we should let them better understand what is called the "warmth" of the underground.


    Even if they wanted to slow down, a pool of cold air appeared in front of them. It seemed that the water temperature was very low, but when they got to the pool, they found that the temperature was not the same as what they thought. The temperature of the pool was normal.


    They stood on the edge of the pool, but they still felt a little comfortable warmth in the low temperature of the underworld, and even the sad expression on their faces was relieved.


    When Niu tou saw them like this, his eyes showed a trace of ridicule. When all the living people who had entered the underworld by mistake came here for the first time, they would show such expression, but most of them couldn''t laugh quickly.


    Niutou didn''t wait for anything. When Qin Feng and Jiang Huan were still enjoying the rare taste, they threw the iron chain directly, and both of them were thrown into the pool at the same time


    "Ah


    Two people screamed at the same time, pain Deep and soul deep pain makes them feel very uncomfortable, as if every inch of their skin is suffering from torture


    But this is just the beginning. Before, they thought that the temperature here was normal and comfortable, even higher than the temperature here in the hell, but they were still shivering outside.


    At first they didn''t know why, but now it''s very clear. That''s because in a pool of water, there are actually two different kinds of water, one side can make the body freezing cold, the other side is enough to make them into fly ash boiling hot.


    These two extreme water are still spinning in this pool, but there is no sign of fusion. Whether it is hot or cold, they are intolerable torture.


    In fact, their bodies did not suffer any damage in the process. Instead, they became more and more tough. The things here can be regarded as a low-level deity in any case. But this is really of no use to them, because their soul is suffering from such pain, and their body is also gradually separated.It''s just that this process is very slow. The bigger the gap between their soul and body is, the greater the pain they have to bear


    It is estimated that all the ghosts around here have heard their screams, but no ghost will have any curiosity. Look here. This is a forbidden area. All ghosts know that no ghost will pay the price of pain and samsara.


    Niutou seems to be very satisfied. He has not heard such a moving scream for a long time. After all, there are few living people who enter the Prefecture by mistake, and few people want to bring here to strip their souls. Most of them will not be so unlucky. Even if you want to separate your soul, you will not suffer such pain. Only these two people are different


    They are the people who have called for all the pain they will encounter.


    As time went on, their screams became weaker and weaker, not to say that they suffered less. On the contrary, they needed to suffer more and more. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    The only difference is that because of the growing separation between their soul and body, their control over the body is gradually weakening, and they can no longer shout.


    Finally, their body and soul are completely separated. The translucent soul is floating on the surface of the pool, but their body has completely sunk


    Even though the soul had been stripped off, Niu tou still didn''t mean to take the two souls out of the pool. Instead, he was interested in watching them whirling around in the pool and suffering.


    It was not until they saw that their souls were about to be destroyed in it that they gave their souls to Che with chains.


    Looking at their completely stupid souls, the bull''s eyes did not change at all.


    This is what he expected. The ox head entangled the souls of these two people with a chain. Then, his iron chain flashed with a faint blue light. The two souls recovered immediately after shaking. Just looking at the appearance of their souls, it felt as if they would be broken at any time.


    The ox head directly pulls them away, and doesn''t talk to them any more. From the moment they become souls, they can float directly. In fact, they are all dead, except for their longevity.


    After Qin Feng regained consciousness, he saw his appearance, and his face was filled with sadness. He had a lot of money to spend, and his own lofty ideals had not been realized. He had not spread his religion to the whole world and let all people believe in him. It was only that he never had this opportunity again, because now he is dead


    Although he knew that the final result would be this, he didn''t expect that it would come so fast that he would not even have a chance to struggle. Fortunately, in this case, he has escaped a lot of pain from the trial. In the past, when watching the live broadcast, those people were not so easy to die.


    Jiang Huan is still ignorant. He is looking back on his life. The happiness and unhappiness, happiness and sadness are all replayed in his mind bit by bit. It is not so touching, and there is not much feeling. The most important thing is regret and regret.


    Maybe it was because he was not willing to reach the peak in his heart. Jiang Huan suddenly raised his head and said, "my judge of grass mud horse''s death, if I have a chance in my next life, I will kill you, this bastard!"


    Qin Feng was stunned at first, and then he also scolded: "stupid judge of death, what do I do have anything to do with you? Why do you have to be nice to me? Aren''t you great? But I am dead now! If I die, I will never be in your charge. I can do what I want! I''m going to call you a fool. You''ve got 18 generations of your ancestors


    Click


    Suddenly, a black thunder and lightning appeared in the air for no reason. Then, they were stunned and turned into two black thunder and lightning of the same thickness, which split on their bodies. A burning smell suddenly came from the souls of these two people who had fallen to the ground.


    Niutou looked at the two people lying on the ground with fear. He had thrown away the chain in his hand at the critical moment, which did not let him bear the disaster of pond fish.


    He was very clear about what the thunder and lightning was just now, and he also knew that even if he was struck by such thunder and lightning, he would be in great pain, not to mention the two new ghosts who were weaker than ordinary ghosts. Although they would not cause too much harm to their souls, the taste of pain was already very bad.


    "Yin Lei..." Niutou muttered to himself: "I don''t know what wrong these two people have done. They even fell on their heads with the Yin thunder used by heaven to punish the evil spirits."


    At this time, ye Chen''s indifferent voice also sounded: "don''t think you become ghosts can be unscrupulous, I tell you, not only you in the underworld I can manage, you died I can manage, even if you are out of your wits, I can put you together again pain again!"


    Ye Chen''s words are like a sharp knife stabbed into the chamber of Xiong. They both stand up at the same time. Their eyes are full of fear. The last situation they want to see appears


    The death judge is still live, that is to say, even if they become souls now, but their trial is still not over, so what will happen after It''s hard to say.


    Niutou also heard the voice, but he seemed to have never heard of it. It was only because ye Chen''s existence was not a secret to them. He knew that this man could not be provoked by himself. Besides, there was no conflict between him and the local government


    Therefore, Niutou would only pull these two people up from the ground without saying anything. He took them on and went on.


    "I think it''s just a dungeon created by you. It looks like it''s a real dungeon. You can even intervene in the affairs of the underworld! I adore you so much. "


    "Fool, you should have known that the magistrate is omnipotent, but he is just a prefecture. Don''t make such a fuss. You should learn to be calm, you know? Calm down... ""Don''t hurt when you stand up and talk. The judge is so fierce. Why are we excited? Calm down


    "It turns out that the hell is like this. I don''t know if I''ll be so unlucky after I die."


    "It depends on whether you have done good in your life."


    Ye Chen looks at the barrage and talks about it in a trance. He doesn''t know whether the place he''s broadcasting is the legendary underworld, but he knows he has such ability, so he tries it. Now it seems that it doesn''t matter. What he wants is to make those evil people fear Only fear can hold those people back


    After walking for a while, the two men reacted. They were also very clear about what kind of situation they were now, so they did not dare to speak casually.


    It''s just that the despair in their eyes is a little bit more. This kind of thing is too painful for them On the one hand, they need to accept the trial from the local government. At this time, the death judge does not know what kind of means will be used to treat the two of them


    The more silent they were, the more intense the pain they accumulated in their hearts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    Their eyes became blurred, and they didn''t know how much road they had taken. They suddenly stopped without any sign.


    They hit the back of the bull''s head, so they once again experienced the feeling of electric current passing through the soul


    In front of them is a big bridge, stone arch bridge. At the top of the side of the bridge, there are three big words: Naihe bridge.


    This is a place that everyone knows. At this end of the Naihe bridge, there are countless souls lining up to the bridge one by one. Look at their appearance, all for reincarnation.


    Qin Feng and Jiang Huan thought they could reincarnate. When they didn''t see the action of Niutou, they started to walk on the bridge. For them, reincarnation was the best choice. It''s just that they think too simple. How can the death trial be so simple that they can easily pass it.


    They have too much to bear


    The ox head directly pulled them back and knocked them hard on their heads. This is not the kind of headache pain in the world, it is to pour the cold air of ghost into their souls. It doesn''t matter if those old ghosts are trained. But for the two new ghosts, it''s poison.


    Once again, the pain spread from the depths of their souls, and their souls were a little thinner. Fortunately, Niutou knew that the man didn''t want to see their souls completely annihilated so soon, so he didn''t pour too much cold into them


    The ghost eyes of these two people are full of puzzles. Jiang Huan asked: "grandfather Niutou, you are not taking us to reincarnation, we did not resist, why do you still treat us like this?"


    Instead of giving a direct explanation, Niu tou first observed Jiang Huan with a spear: "don''t question me again. Remember that you are not qualified to be reincarnated. The reason why you brought you here is to let you walk across the river of forgetting River under the Naihe bridge..."


    Walk over? Looking at the torrent of the river, their eyes were flustered. Even if they are dead, how much difference do they have with living people here? Since there is no difference, then all psychological states are actually the same.


    They are afraid that they will be washed away by the current, and then they will go to hell.


    Niutou saw their fear and didn''t think there was any accident. If they were not afraid, it would be a strange thing. The two people didn''t seem to be willing to accept this fate


    It''s just that they have become ghosts. What qualifications can they resist there. The ox head directly pulled them into the river. Of course, Niutou itself is floating on the river


    After these two people were pulled into the river, their faces Suddenly twisted. They couldn''t cry out the pain, and they would walk forward uncontrollably


    Looking at their slow movement, the ox murmured: "the more sinful the river is, the more painful they will feel. Judging from their appearance, it is estimated that they have done a lot of evil things."


    In the end, they managed to walk on the Bank of the river, but their spirits were almost broken. They should have been washed away by the river forgetting the river. They were all washed to look like this.


    Niutou''s chain pulled them close to themselves: "it''s right for you to cross the river of forgetting, but don''t think you have the qualification of reincarnation. Even at this time, you still don''t fantasize about reincarnation. It''s an impossible thing for you."


    Even if such words have been said once, but again to suppress their hope, or let their heart you are not taste. Niu tou didn''t want to say so much nonsense. He just said that he hoped to see the appearance of these two people. The more desperate he was, the better. That''s why he took the trouble to say the same words two or three times.


    They are on the verge of death. When the ox head pulls them forward, their eyes are no longer half full of expression. It is estimated that they can not bear such pain, and even their own souls are gradually melting.


    Niutou is still very dutiful to pull them down the samsara channel. The place with all kinds of illusory light makes their eyes recover a little bit of figure. Jiang Huan finally asked, "Grandpa Taurus, since we can''t have a baby, what do you want us to do here?"


    This time, the bull just glanced at them, without directly imposing punishment on them. He knew that there were some things he shouldn''t have said.


    Ye Chen''s voice once again sounded in their ears: "do you know the idiom" stillborn in the womb? "? You really can''t reincarnate, but this reincarnation channel can let you go I think you all don''t know, in fact, the most painful is when you are stillborn! "


    Jiang Huan and Qin Feng shake their heads at the same time, so meaningless reincarnation channel is just to bear a pain. How can they be willing to such a thing? Even if they are not willing, what is the use? What they should undertake is not less.


    Niutou is very direct, so they throw them into the animal road in the six reincarnations. Even if they are stillborn, they are not qualified to be human beings. What they do, even if it is suppressed under the 18 layers of hell forever, is not too muchWhen ye Chen saw these two people fall into their turn, he waved and shut down the live broadcast. This time, the live broadcast was indeed a bit hasty. He didn''t expect that the boy would be so brave and afraid of death?


    Ding, the trial is completed, Qin Feng, fear 687, despair 733. "


    "Jiang Huan, fear is 832, despair is 798."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen gets S-level evaluation, rewards 6000 points, cash 1600000, and gains permanent skill: gravity reversal!"


    Ye Chen directly opened the door and went out, then said coldly to a corner of the yard: "Zhengnan, you are looking for death!"


    Zheng Nan, who was hiding behind the trees, didn''t think Du yechen would be so powerful, so he could find him. However, he thought of the monitor again. He thought that maybe there was a monitor installed here that he didn''t notice, so he didn''t take this matter seriously.


    He went out directly and said with a smile on his face: "brother Chen, I''m sorry, I really adore you so much, so I did something out of the ordinary. I promise you this is definitely the last time, OK!? I promise you. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    Ye Chen is still looking at him coldly. If the boy is not really not guilty of any big mistakes or bad intentions, ye Chen really wants to throw him into his live broadcast to have a good trial, so that he can know where he is wrong.


    "Go out..." After ye Chen vomited out these two words, he turned directly.


    "Ah! No, I beg you not to Morning brother I really want to learn from you. I''m sincere! " Zheng Nan yelled: "morning brother I beg you! How can you accept me as an apprentice? "


    Ye Chen, who was preparing to close the door, suddenly turned around and asked, "if you want to be my apprentice so much, what do you want to learn? Driving? "


    Zheng Nan''s face was happy. Anyway, ye Chen now pays attention to him, and finally has the opportunity to say a few more words: "no, of course not learning to drive. I just drive and play. What I want to learn is your ability, the ability that you can smash the front cover of a sports car with one punch, and your business ability."


    Ye Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy''s heart was really big, but he didn''t have such a good life to learn these things from himself, or that ye Chen didn''t accept any apprentices. It was just a kind of burden for him


    "You give up. I don''t have a chance to be your master. If you really want to learn those things, go to someone else. There are many capable people in the world. " Ye Chen didn''t think too much. Of course, his words were not perfunctory. If he only wanted to be able to play and have some business brains, there are still people in the world who can do it.


    But in Zheng Nan''s heart, in addition to Ye Chen, there is no other person with real ability in the world. So even if ye Chen refused him so clearly, he still didn''t want to give up.


    On the contrary, his face was solemn and said, "no, I don''t want to be a teacher except you."


    Ye Chen really wants to kick him out. What era is it? It''s really stupid to ask him for a long time. No wonder he feels like a child. Judging from this kind of performance, he is no different from a child.


    Self willed but not used to him, ye Chen also said very clearly: "you remember I can smash the front cover of the sports car like that, right? Then you should know exactly what it would be like if that blow hit you. It will disappear from my eyes in five seconds... "


    Watching Ye Chen raise his fist doesn''t look like a joke at all. Zheng Nan''s heart is also sudden. He doesn''t know whether ye Chen will hit him that way. He just looks at Ye Chen''s steps, and his heart is in a panic


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    The sweat began to appear on Zheng Nan''s forehead


    "Three..."


    Zheng Nan''s legs have already begun to tremble and tremble. If ye Chen really started, he estimated that he would not be able to leave the hospital for a long time.


    "Four..."


    Zheng Nan didn''t dare to hesitate. He turned around immediately, but he was really afraid.


    Looking at Zheng Nan''s back in a hurry, ye Chen feels that he may be a little annoyed in the next period of time. This kind of brown sugar is really troublesome, but ye Chen can''t just scrap him because of such a little thing. Ye Chen can''t do such a thing.


    Drive away Zheng Nan, ye Chen answered a phone call, is Andy called, asked him to go to the company, there are important things to discuss with him.


    Ye Chen did not delay any time, directly moved to the elevator entrance, on the elevator directly to Andy''s floor. After knocking on the door, ye Chen pushed the door directly and went in.


    Andy saw Ye Chen a little surprised: "how can you get to the company so soon? You live in a place that still has a long way to go."


    Ye Chen perfunctorily said: "I was just downstairs of the company, and the speed of coming up from below must be very fast. What''s the matter with calling me up in such a hurry?"


    Andy''s face suddenly sank down, and her appearance seemed to be very angry: "please come to me. This time, the American gangsters don''t intend to let us go To be exact, Zhao Liying was let go... "


    Ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "what''s going on? Why do they stare at Zhao Liying? "


    Andy explained: "you should know that the last time the gang leader who targeted Zhao Liying was solved by the death judge, so you and Zhao Liying can come back to China so easily, but their boss, John, died in the live broadcast."


    Ye Chen knows about this, but what does it have to do with Zhao Liying? Zhao Liying is just an innocent victim. Besides, now that Zhao Liying has returned to China, are they still going to stare at Zhao Liying?


    Andy continued to explain: "the gang lost its boss, and it was in such a sudden situation that at this time, all the people in their gang who had a little strength jumped out to fight for the position of the leader."Andy looked a little impatient and said, "I don''t know what to say. Anyway, that''s what it means. Now they are negotiating that there must be something to do with the death of John and Zhao Liying. If they can''t find a death judge, they will settle the account with Zhao Liying. As long as the one who killed Zhao Liying is the boss, they say..."


    "They put this matter on Zhao Liying''s head!" Ye Chen added Zhao Liying''s words, and his face was completely gloomy. Unexpectedly, the gang members were even more disgusting than they thought It''s just It seems a little slow to kill one by one. The gang is very big. It will take a lot of time to kill every member of the gang.


    Andy hesitated and nodded: "this is all the news I''ve heard so far. They will surely find a way to sneak in and find Zhao Liying''s trouble. We can guard against it for a while, but we can''t always guard against it. Even if we don''t let Zhao Liying perform and hide her, we can''t hide her all the time. "


    Hiding is definitely not necessary. If Zhao Liying had to hide it, it would be a shame for him as a judge of death. He was just thinking about how to put an end to this trouble once and for all.


    "What can you do?" Andy asked, "if you have any, you can talk about it. After all, they are gangsters. They can''t be seen. As long as we deal with it well, maybe things will be easier to solve than we think." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Ye Chen shook his head and nodded: "you don''t have to think about this matter too complicated, and you don''t have to worry about anything. This matter will be solved. I will find a way."


    Hearing Ye Chen say so, anditon felt relieved. She wanted to ask Ye Chen what he said, but he didn''t look like he wanted to tell himself, so she had to give up.


    In fact, it is not difficult to deal with this matter. The method is very simple. As long as all the scum of the gang are arrested and tried, the bird gang will cross itself. After all, in such an organization, how many people will there be if there is not enough trial standard?


    Ye Chen said a few more words, then walked into the elevator alone, and then directly found a hidden corner and quickly moved back home.


    Ye Chen will not feel wrong in judging these sinful people no matter how many.


    Ye Chen leans on the sofa and opens the live broadcast directly.


    There will never be a shortage of fans waiting for the death studio of the betta live.


    This time, as before, a line of bloody subtitles appeared in the picture, but this time it is different from before, because this time, it''s not those people, but the whole gang, the K Party of the United States!


    The subtitle lists numerous crimes related to this crime. It can be said that as long as it is a crime that can be done in the world, the K party has already made the best of these things.


    "Exciting! It''s worthy of being the judge''s boss. This time he started to fight such a large gang. As far as I know, there are a lot of k-party members. Is the judge boss going to kill all these people one by one? "


    "Would that be too bloody? After all, there are so many people. Even if some people are in the gangs, they may not be as guilty as death. It seems that it is a bit excessive for the judge to kill a boat of people."


    "Are you mentally disabled upstairs? I tell you, the scum who joined the gang is either committing a crime, or preparing to commit a crime and kill them, so that other people will not be harmed by them. "


    "But it''s also the United States, and it has little to do with us. Why do we have to worry about this? In my opinion, it is better to attack more domestic criminals. "


    "What do you know? It''s a selfless act of the chief judge!"


    Ye Chen does not care about the endless debate. He has locked 3743 members of the K party with his own perception. These are the most heinous roles of the K party. Of course, these people have a lot of power in their hands.


    It seems that as long as these people are put on trial, the K party will surely collapse in a short time, and the rest of them will not be able to survive.


    Countless names appear in the picture. None of these 3000 people can escape. All of them will be tried!


    In a villa in California, Goff is lying on his lover''s Chuang, enjoying his lover''s gentle head rarely. This kind of ecstasy is very fascinating.


    That''s why Goff liked this woman so much that he even bought her this valuable villa.


    His body was tight and all the muscles were stiff. The women under him knew what happened to Goff, so they moved faster and faster.


    Just when he was distracted, he suddenly lost the feeling of being surrounded tightly, which made him very uncomfortable. When his closed eyes opened, the scene in front of him was totally different from what he thought.


    Without lover and Chuang, he was exposed to many men naked. Of course, there are many men like him, naked.


    The place where they are located seems to be an abandoned factory. There are only a few yellow lights on the top of the factory. The light is limited. Many places are still dark.


    The noise reverberates here:


    "asshole! What is this place? "


    "Brother? Do you know where this is? "


    "Who is it?! I want him to taste the most terrible pain in the world. "


    Goff suddenly heard someone calling himself, but his brain had already become a trance, and he couldn''t tell who it was.


    He saw many familiar faces, but before he could say hello, a cold voice sounded in their ears: "sin people Welcome to the death judgment! "


    The whole abandoned workshop became more noisy before he asked his innumerable questions.


    All kinds of voices made it impossible for him to hear what he said. It was just that the words "death trial" were familiar to him.


    After thinking about it, he seemed to understand who the speaker was. So his face turned ugly for a moment.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t like when he spoke that these sinners disturbed him: "shut up!"


    No matter how hard they open their mouths, there is no way for them to open their mouths.Ye Chen then continued to say coldly: "here, you are just sinners, and I Will judge the sins of all of you. "


    After ye Chen''s words, numerous black invitation letters suddenly appeared in the air, and then flew towards the target character.


    Since it is a trial, let them know what they are here for.


    All the people have seen the invitation letters in their hands. Whether they are willing to open them or not, all the invitation letters have been opened. Their crimes have never been omitted, and they are more clear than what they know.


    If they didn''t know what was going on at the beginning, they could see the death notice in their hands.


    "Judge of death!" Some people yelled as if they thought they would get rid of the trial in this way.


    Some people are stupid and want to believe the reality.


    There are also people directly kneel down on the ground, all over the body are shivering.


    Everything is in Ye Chen is calm. These are all sinners. Their existence is in the tea poison world. Even if such people die more, it is also for the sake of a cleaner world.


    "Death trial, start!" Ye Chen said in a cold voice.


    When his voice dropped, all the lights went out, and then the ground began to rumble and vibrate. Suddenly, all the walls gave out dazzling white light, just like the best white jade. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    The ground also rose at this time, and then rose rapidly, and a round hole about a meter in diameter appeared at the top of the uplift. Then countless skeletons were ejected from it It''s like rain, it''s very scary.


    "These are all because of the people you die..." " The voice of yechen was like a cold wind blowing over their bodies: "now it''s your turn to eat evil fruit."


    These skeletons are bright in white light, and they have a sense of crystal clear.


    But the people who were hit by these seemingly ugly skeletons were miserable. The moment they touched their bodies, they seemed to meet the metal of the magnet.


    Firmly absorbed in their bodies, each skull seems to have a kilogram, smashed them on the ground and could not move.


    Godf was lucky, at least not like the people around him, and was hit by the skull at first. It''s just that the ejected skeletons don''t stop at all.


    Over and over again, the sound of the roaring is like a huge stone falling down.


    They were screaming and running here, and everyone was looking for an exit. But no one saw the place where it was possible to be, and they were blocked.


    They can get mixed up to this position is also a brain, soon someone found that can take others in front of their own, those skull will only stick to the first person who hit.


    And when the skull is pressed on it, it feels heavy, and the rest of the body moves like normal weight.


    So many people hold people who are overwhelmed by the skull on the ground, and they are on their side, so they can avoid being hit by the skull in such a way.


    But more and more skeletons fall on the ground, and even those who are stuck on their feet will lose their ability to move.


    Soon, the first one who was crushed by the skull appeared, as if the song of death was opened in an instant. The top of K party fell on the ground, and then he was hit with blood by one skull after another.


    Howling all over, blood dyed the white walls red, the original white light also turned scarlet.


    Even some have been pressed into meat mud.


    Ye Chen looked at the scene, no sad or happy face, no matter what did wrong, always to pay for it. No one can escape the trial It''s just the difference between being faster and slower.


    The skull is like a water flow, covering the whole ground, and there is no place for more than 3000 people to avoid again. The despair is brewing among them.


    The bleak scream has never stopped, and the skull heads of the next layer have been coded in this way.


    "This is your sin..." Ye Chen repeated in a cold voice what he said earlier: "all the skeletons are the ones who died of you."


    They had too much blood on their hands, so they still didn''t stop spraying after the skull buried all the people.


    Blood bubbles in the lower layers of skull, white skull dyed red. Even if they were buried in it, they didn''t die immediately.


    They are only hard to breathe because of the heavy retribution. The taste of pain erodes them little by little, leaving no room, and giving them no chance.


    "Ah!"


    After the skull absorbed more blood, it became black and red, and the weight was increasing.


    When the last scream disappeared in the ear, ye Chen took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out.


    Countless skeletons are like hell on earth, but in such cases, they are made up of the innocent people who killed them.


    The holes still gushed out of the skull, and the 3000 people under the skull were dead. But yechen didn''t stop the skull from flowing out.


    It was trial, the resentment of these innocent victims, who wanted to continue to retaliate, and ye Chen did not stop. Even if that doesn''t make much sense.


    But innocent people need to vent, ye Chen has done nothing, everything is the dead''s resentment in control of all this.


    For a long time


    After the last skull gushed out, the ceiling was moved up three meters under the control of the morning. There are countless skeletons here.


    But all fans remember what the death judge said, and the skeletons were innocent people feared by these people. How many people do you have to have!


    Shocked No one wrote any more words on the screen, silence became the main style, and the moment it seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    Ye Chen finally took a deep look, and he did not expect the scene, and then turned off the live broadcast.


    This time, he had prepared other means of subsequent trials, but he did not expect that there would be so many innocent people killed by these people


    He did not calculate the quantity in advance, so there is such a feeling in his heart.


    In a moment, this emotion was sent out of his heart, no matter what happened, he was the judge of death! Trial is what he needs to do."Ding, the trial is finished, Goff. Fear is 687, despair is 833."


    "Puss, fear is 632, despair is 698."


    "Rhett, fear is 612, despair is 717."


    "Tom, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S + rating, 10000 points, 3000000 cash, and obtained items: time steering axis!"


    Ye Chen didn''t call Andy. He thought Andy should have known by now that the K party had no mind to deal with Zhao Liying.


    The K party, which has lost all the real powers, has been able to hold on to this week at Citigroup.


    Ye Chen walked out of the house. It was already in the afternoon. The air was dry and hot. Ye Chen''s physique naturally didn''t care about such a little heat, but it was a little uncomfortable with the weather.


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible air hood appeared around him, and all the hot and dry air was immediately expelled.


    Ye Chen looked up at the sun, without any tone of voice suddenly asked: "you are very powerful, such a big sun can squat here, how long do you plan to guard?"


    Zheng Nan slowly came out from behind the low trees. His face was a little shy and ashamed. All the skin he could see all over his body was red with the sun.


    If it wasn''t for his good constitution, maybe he would have fainted by now.


    "Morning brother I... "


    Ye Chen said coldly, "don''t let me repeat anything. Remember, I won''t accept you as an apprentice, and I don''t want to see you outside my house again ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Zheng Nan shivered. Although the sun was still burning in the sky, he felt that he was standing in the snow in winter when ye Chen spoke.


    Feeling Ye Chen''s cold eyes, Zheng Nan no longer dares to violate Ye Chen''s meaning. He smiles awkwardly at Ye Chen, and then quickly turns around and leaves.


    Ye Chen returned to the room, went into the bathroom, opened the water dragon head in the bathtub, and the whole person soaked in the water.


    Such weather, even if he will not walk any impact, but ye Chen still want to soak in the bathtub for a while, let the cold water, calm his mind.


    After a long time, ye Chen came out of the bathtub, wiped the water off his body, dressed and walked out of the bathroom.


    After sitting on the sofa, he poured a glass of red wine, and his eyes became blurred. In front of him, a screen only he could see appeared again.


    At dusk, the moon hasn''t had time to appear. At this time, many places have just had dinner and are preparing to go out for a walk. Of course, there are a few people who just get up from bed and start their career at this time.


    Ma Tao, who was the first to wake up from the bed, was not in a good mood. He rubbed his eyes. When he was still in bed, he began to shout: "get up, don''t sleep for me. If you don''t get up to work, I''ll kill you three."


    Hearing Ma Tao''s voice, Wang Jie, Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli all wake up lazily. They look at Ma Tao, the only one sleeping in the lower bunk, and his mouth is shaking.


    When Ma Tao sees them like this, he doesn''t fight at all. When the three bastards take them to eat, drink and play, they are more energetic than the other. They can''t see that they will be tired at all. But when it comes to work, all of them pretend to be dead!


    "Grass, do you want to stay in bed? I''m not your father. I don''t have time to stay here with you! If you''re so slow, I''ll just kill you! "


    Ma Tao''s scolding finally made them fully awake. Looking at Ma Tao''s red eyes, they couldn''t help shivering. This is obviously not enough sleep, only for this time the business, this just forced up, this time the boss get up angry is the heaviest.


    If one is not good, he will be killed by the boss. It is not that such a thing has never happened before. In the past, there were more than four of them, and there were five or six talents. As for why there are four left now, we all know the reason, but there is no point.


    The three men quickly dressed and got out of bed. They all stood up and looked at Ma Tao. They all knew that Ma Tao had something to say. If they didn''t pay attention to it, it might be another beating.


    After coughing for two times, Ma Tao opened his mouth and said, "I don''t talk much nonsense. You all know that this time, we can give all these 89 girls to my family smoothly. The achievement in the middle is very considerable. Don''t mention that there are still kickbacks to take. But this time, the risk is also very big. All these girls are abducted to college students. It is estimated that there is a big risk Also spent a lot of thought, so these girls are not easy to deal with, should be careful, do not give me what happened on the way. Otherwise, I will chop you into human flesh buns


    Wang Jie, Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli nodded at the same time, just like a chicken pecking rice. They were afraid that Ma Tao would beat him severely because he nodded slowly.


    "Well, now that you''ve understood, we can start now, and don''t take anything else. Just a few women, pay attention and take more ropes."


    After that, Ma Tao picks up the key of the pickup truck at the head of the bed and stretches out. Before he was twenty-five years old, he spent his whole life wandering on the street and didn''t make much money.


    When he was 25 years old, he didn''t like to live such a poor life. He just hung his head on his waist and started the business of selling people. He was immoral. But after seeing so many real gold and silver, his conscience was all swallowed up.


    After so many years in this business, he also made some money, but it was a little immoral, so he didn''t dare to publicize it. All the money in his hand was changed into gold bars and he hid it in his home. He didn''t dare to deposit it in the bank.


    Business has been so bad these days that he''s dying. So even after he heard about the business, he felt very difficult, but he still accepted the business.


    Of course, high risk means high profit. He became very angry at the thought of getting his own money this time.


    Very quickly opened the door, Ma Tao directly into the car. The other three followed.


    Ma Tao started the truck and drove out of the garage. Behind them is a Baozi shop.


    Wang Jie, Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli don''t know where their destination is, which is why Ma Tao drives by himself and doesn''t let them drive.


    Taking this road can still persist for so many years, those who take Ma Tao into the trade are dead, disabled and disabled. The best thing is to eat in prison. The reason why Ma Tao can avoid an accident is because of his caution.Therefore, he never let others know where he is going, or even tell Wang Jie the exact time for the three of them to pick up the goods. All they have done is to be optimistic about the "goods".


    This time, the delivery place they ordered was not far away. In less than half an hour, Ma Tao''s truck stopped.


    "Get out of the car."


    The four quickly got out of the car, but the action was not slow at all. This is what they have learned from years of experience under such pressure.


    It''s just that this time it''s a little different from before. In the past, after they got off the bus, the other party''s people should have sent people over. But after they got out of the car, they didn''t see a single person. It was very strange.


    "Brother Tao, what''s the situation? Is it a novice? Why don''t you even understand this rule? It''s a waste of time. In case of any accident, it will be a problem to run at that time! " Wang Jie said.


    Ma Tao frowned and said, "shut up! There can''t be any accident in this job. You should be careful and don''t talk casually


    Wang Jie shrunk his head and closed his mouth. Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli began to search around.


    Suddenly, from the opposite of them came a van, which stopped about 10 meters away from them, and the car stalled. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Wang Jie seemed a little nervous: "brother Tao, why haven''t they come down? It''s not that there are seven or eight female college students, and how can a small van squeeze under?"


    Ma Tao''s eyes are full of doubts. Now the sky is completely dark, and he can''t see the situation in the car.


    "Hello? Who are you? " He called a few times, and no one in the car agreed to him.


    Ma Tao, who is suddenly nervous, thinks about it. He turns to the truck and takes out a wolf eyed flashlight from the truck.


    then he walked as like as two peas, and then he looked at the license plate with a flashlight. He was more settled. The number of the license plate was exactly the same as he received. It should be the car.


    But when he aimed his flashlight at the driver''s seat, he was shocked because there was no one in it!? No one!


    If the car has been parked here, this is not an unacceptable thing, but this car is clearly just driving over, if no one drives Did you see a ghost just now!?


    Ma Tao shivered at the thought of the word "ghost". He immediately handed the flashlight to Wang Jie standing behind him. After swallowing his saliva, he said, "hurry up, go and see what''s going on in the car."


    Wang Jie kept swearing in his heart, but he had to take an embarrassed smile on his face and walked towards the van step by step.


    His movements were slow, and he was obviously afraid. Ma Tao was also afraid, so he waved and called Lin Shengli and Huang Sheng to his side.


    He was also afraid that if the time was too long, he would cause other troubles, so he could not help but urge him: "Wang Jie, can you hurry me up? If you keep on delaying like this, if anything happens, I will kill you! "


    Wang Jie''s face became very ugly in the dark. He was just afraid of Ma Tao and could only curse him in his heart. Of course, his speed is also a bit faster.


    Wolf eye flashlights were taken inside and outside the car. Wang Jie didn''t even find a living thing. Although he didn''t know why the car would turn off like this, he was so scared that he didn''t have any curiosity. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "Brother Tao, there is no one here!" He exclaimed.


    Ma Tao''s brows are locked. He doesn''t understand why. In a flurry, he says, "OK, look for other things. If there''s nothing else, we''ll just leave."


    Wang Jie''s heart is happy, immediately looked at casually up, anyway, as long as two eyes on the matter, it doesn''t matter.


    Ma Tao felt that he had been cheated. He was in a rage. Suddenly, he heard Wang Jie "ah!" With a sound, he was also scared.


    Panic to Wang Jie where to see the past, but nothing happened.


    Ma Tao, who was infuriated, immediately scolded: "do you want to frighten me to death? What do you want to shout?"!? What happened? "


    Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli felt a throb in their hearts. Just now, they were scared. All the cigarettes that Lin Shengli had just prepared to light were thrown away.


    Wang Jie did not open his mouth to explain, or he was too scared to speak. He put the light of the wolf toothed flashlight on the front windshield of the van.


    The other three people''s eyes were also focused on the front windshield of the van, and their eyes were lined up with four invitation letters.


    Ma Tao, Lin Shengli and Huang Sheng suddenly changed their faces. Their eyes were full of fear. Ma Tao''s lips trembled and said, "this This is the death notice! "


    As soon as Lin Shengli heard Ma Tao''s words, a man of 1.8 meters was directly weak in both legs and almost didn''t kneel down.


    Huang Shengzhen, shaking his hands, took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Then he took out a lighter from his pocket and hit it for several times. He was stunned that he didn''t start the fire.


    Wang Jie ran to the three of them. To be exact, he ran to the truck behind them. Instinctively, he wants to get out of here.


    The other three people are not slow to get on the car, Ma Tao in the first time to start the truck, the car did not drive to their hide in the baozi shop, but to the direction of the high-speed drive.


    Ma Tao not only wants to leave here, he also wants to leave the city.


    When the truck left, all the four invitation letters were opened, and their names happened to be on the four invitation letters.


    At the same time, the fight fish live broadcast, the death judge''s live room opened again.


    The screen is slightly bright, and several lines of bloody subtitles appear:


    Ma Tao, male, 33 years old, occupation: individual merchant.


    Crime: trafficking in human beings, in order to obtain more than 10 million yuan of illegal income, indirectly resulting in 213 deaths, more than 400 people were forced to do


    Wang Jie, male, 29 years old, occupation: service, clerk.


    Crime: trafficking in human beings, in order to obtain more than 10 million yuan of illegal income, indirectly resulting in 204 deaths, more than 300 people were forced to doHuang Sheng, male, 29 years old, occupation: service, clerk.


    Crime: trafficking in human beings, in order to obtain more than 10 million yuan of illegal income, indirectly resulting in 210 deaths, more than 300 people were forced to do


    Lin Shengli, male, 31 years old, occupation: service, service.


    Crime: trafficking in human beings, in order to obtain more than 10 million yuan of illegal income, indirectly resulting in 231 deaths, more than 200 people were forced to do


    After that, the screen completely lit up and the subtitles faded. All the four people crowded in the truck cab appeared in front of the fans.


    Four people''s faces are very white, no blood color. The cold sweat on their forehead is still the same even when Ma Tao turns on the air conditioner to the maximum.


    Suddenly, four black invitation letters appeared on the front windshield of the truck.


    Ma Tao was startled, and the steering wheel on his hand suddenly became unstable. After the truck took a "s" shape, Ma Tao pressed on the brake, and the truck finally stopped.


    The death notice attached to the front windshield of the truck gradually opened, and with the help of dim street lights, they clearly saw all their crimes


    Ma Tao was in a mess. He didn''t care where it was. He opened the door and rushed out. The other three also quickly jumped out of the car, followed Ma Tao in a hurry and ran.


    Ma Tao didn''t know where he was running. Everything around him was strange. After all, it was a suburb. As they ran far away, the street lights gradually became scarce. In the end, they disappeared. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Fortunately, the moonlight in the sky is still very bright, and it is in the suburbs. Without the interference of neon, the moonlight is enough for them to see the scenery in the distance.


    I don''t know how far they ran. The four of them stopped panting and looked at each other. They could see the tension and fear on each other''s faces.


    Lin Shengli inserted his waist and looked at the continuous low mountains in front of him. He could not help but ask, "brother Tao, what is this place?"


    Ma Tao looked around: "I don''t know where it is. The car stopped on the way. I didn''t think so much about it, so I came here."


    "Well What to do now? " Wang Jie hesitated and asked. He really didn''t know what to do. The death notice was still pressing on their minds. Several of his own people lost their way and didn''t know where to run.


    Ma Tao was so angry that he yelled: "don''t ask me what you don''t know. I don''t know about anything you don''t know!"


    When Ma Tao roars, Wang Jie and the three of them don''t ask Ma Tao any more. They look around and have a kind of hairy feeling in their hearts.


    "Or we''ll go back the same way." Huang Sheng suggested: "as long as we find the car, we can still escape."


    Ma Tao directly scolded and said, "are you a fool? If we don''t see the death notice on the car window, it proves that we have been targeted by the death judge. If we return it now, isn''t it to seek death? "


    Huang Sheng said uneasily, "even if we don''t go back, are we The death judge won''t be watching us. I think we''re still on the air now. "


    Ma Tao is stunned and immediately remembers the live broadcast he watched before. It seems that no one can escape


    "Take your cell phone out and have a look." Ma Tao said while taking out his mobile phone: "I want to see if he is still live."


    The other three also suddenly realized that this is undoubtedly the best choice. Only when they took out their mobile phones to see, there was no signal at all.


    Ma Tao''s own mobile phone is the same, he shakes the mobile phone, and then look at the screen, there is no half grid signal.


    "Do you have a signal on your cell phone?" Ma Tao asked.


    The three shook their heads at the same time, indicating that their mobile phones had no signal.


    Ma Tao gasped violently for a few times, and was about to lose control of his emotional fluctuation: "then just wait here to die!"!? All of them blame you. When you see me running, you also run. Now you don''t know where to go even though you don''t know where to go


    This kind of shirking responsibility words, the other three people are already familiar with, no matter that time, as long as this unexpected situation occurs, Ma Tao will subconsciously shift the responsibility to others.


    In the past, maybe these three people would have recognized it. Now it''s hard to say life and death. If Ma Tao still does this, Huang Sheng feels uncomfortable:


    "brother Tao, it''s wrong for you to say that. At that time, everyone was scared. Since you took the lead in running, we, as younger brothers, would surely follow you. Now that you can''t find any other way, it''s strange On our heads, that''s not right! "


    "You Ma Tao is also impatient, immediately eyes wide, looking at Huang Sheng, ready to fight.


    Lin Shengli and Wang Jie quickly persuade them away. Wang Jie said: "in any case, it''s already like this now, we can''t find any other road. We''d better go back and have a car than us running around like this."


    Silence for a while, Ma Tao said: "well, it can only be like this, really he''s upset."


    Then they turned and walked in the opposite direction. Lin Shengli walked in the front, his face was very dignified. His eyes kept looking around for fear that something might come out of somewhere.


    After walking for a while, Wang Jie frowned and suddenly stopped: "wait a minute!"


    The other three stopped and looked at Wang Jie with doubts in their eyes. Huang Sheng asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Jie listened for a moment: "do you hear the sound of the current?"


    Huang Sheng nodded slowly: "yes, but it''s not strange that there are streams here."


    Wang Jie asked again, "when we ran over, did you hear the sound of the water?"


    The other three were stunned, thought carefully and shook their heads one after another.


    "So, we went the wrong way." Wang Jie said in a bad tone: "the road we are going is not the way to go back. As for where we will go Maybe he''s the only one who knows With that, Wang Jie''s finger pointed to the sky.


    "Judge of death!" Lin Shengli exclaimed: "are we still in his live broadcast?"


    "Maybe, we haven''t been out of his live broadcast. We''re all in his control." Huang Sheng said in a deep voice.


    Lin Shengli asked, "well Shall we go on or change direction now? "


    "Change direction. Be safe." Ma Tao pointed to the other side: "let''s go from here."Huang Sheng''s sarcasm on his face is obviously a shirk of responsibility before Ma Tao. Wang Jie saw this, pulled him, did not let Huang Sheng spit out the words in his mouth.


    Ma Tao leads the way, and the four move on in a different direction. But the sound of water still did not disappear.


    After a while, they stopped again. Looking at the waterfall in front of them, Ma Tao took a breath and suddenly looked up to the sky and yelled: "judge of death! What do you want? "


    The waterfall in front of me is not high. It is on the third floor. The sound of the falling water is not very loud, but it is much bigger than the flowing stream.


    The problem is that before they saw the waterfall, they didn''t hear the sound of the waterfall at all.


    Obviously, it''s the death judge''s way to get them to this waterfall.


    Ye Chen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He did not open his mouth, but just came like this. Since he has entered his own trial, they have only one way to go: to pay for their own sins.


    Without hearing the death judge''s reply, Ma Tao suddenly took the initiative to run towards the waterfall, still shouting: "come on, let me see, what terrible things will happen."


    Wang Jie ran after Ma Tao in a hurry. He didn''t worry about what happened to Ma Tao. Now who would really take who as one thing. However, if Ma Tao leads to any danger, then everyone will suffer.


    After all, Ma Tao didn''t run as fast as Wang Jie, so before he stepped into the stream, Wang Jie grabbed him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    "Brother Tao, don''t be impulsive. We don''t have to."


    After Ma Tao was settled down by wanggera, his mood gradually calmed down. Just at this time, the flowing stream stopped suddenly.


    Even the waterfall is the same, the water no longer flows, as if everything has stopped, there is no sound around, the silence of death.


    Fear gradually eroded every one of them. Ma Tao opened his mouth, trembled and asked, "this This is What''s going on? "


    Wang Jie didn''t answer him. No one could. They don''t know what this is about. At this time, a huge face loomed in the middle of the waterfall. He opened his mouth as if to swallow them all.


    Ma Tao and Wang Jie step back. Their faces are yellow with fear, and their legs begin to tremble. The next moment, the water began to flow again. The huge face disappeared.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Jie is still holding Ma Tao''s hand, and the other two people are so close to each other.


    Ma Tao and Wang Jie are still shaking and shaking. Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli seem not to have seen the scene just now. They are puzzled when they find them.


    "Wang Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Sheng asked.


    Wang Jie pointed to the waterfall that had been restored to flow: "you Did you see that face? "


    Face? Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli looked at each other and shook their heads. Huang Sheng asked suspiciously, "what do you mean by your face?"


    Ma Tao didn''t care whether they saw the face or not. What he could be sure of was that he did see the face, so he said frankly, "get out of here quickly!"


    After that, regardless of whether the other three followed him or not, he took a direct step and made a rapid progress.


    Wang Jie really saw the huge face. When he was upset, he said, "it''s not safe here. Let''s leave here first."


    See Wang Jie also said so, although the other two people do not know why, but still with Wang Jie to turn around and leave here.


    Ma Tao didn''t stop until he couldn''t hear the water. His face was white.


    He was really scared by the huge face that was just visible. Wang Jie stood behind him and coughed twice. His breathing was not smooth, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Tao We... " Wang Jie said half did not know how to continue to say, now they really have no way.


    I don''t know where I am, and I don''t know where I should go.


    Ma Tao also knows what he means. After all, he is a man who can be the boss. He has a little brain: "otherwise, we can find a direction and go straight ahead. No matter what, if we keep going, we will always go out."


    There is no other better way, they can only listen to Ma Tao, casually find a direction, hoping that they can go out.


    In fact, they are very clear in their hearts that walking is just another psychological comfort for themselves. The possibility that they can go out is almost zero.


    None of them did not know what kind of existence the judge of death was, nor had they ever seen that man escape the trial from his live broadcast.


    However, before they had gone a few steps, a gust of cold wind came. It was summer. Even if it was the wind at night, it could only be regarded as cool wind at most. Such a cold wind It''s strange.


    At this time, the moon gradually darkened, and a dark cloud blocked their heads. Their sight became blurred, and the four subconsciously pulled into the distance.


    "Listen Ma Tao suddenly stopped and whispered.


    The other three also stopped, but heard nothing.


    "Listen to what?" Huang Sheng said impatiently, "brother Tao, the situation is very frightening now. Would you stop such a surprise?"


    Ma Tao a Leng: "you all did not hear?"


    "What do you hear?" Huang Sheng turned around and looked around: "anyway, I didn''t hear anything. Did you hear anything?"


    The other two shook their heads, and they did not hear anything.


    Just when Ma Tao thought he was hearing something, the voice of laughing and talking sounded in his ear again: "brother Come and play with me Come on... "


    Ma Tao''s body shook, and big drops of sweat fell down on his forehead: "you Didn''t you really hear that? "


    The three shook their heads at the same time. They did not hear anything.


    "Well This is... " Ma Tao''s words have not finished, his ear rang out again that strange laugh sound.


    "Come on Brother Come and play... "


    The voice of male and female makes Ma Tao''s hair stand up. He turns to see that there is nothing behind him. He glances around or nothing.


    When he looked at the other three people, he suddenly screamed. After "ah", he quickly stepped back and pointed to Wang Jie and the three of them: "you You... ""We? What''s the matter with us? " Lin Shengli was completely out of his head.


    Huang Sheng''s heart leaped wildly. He looked back and saw nothing. Wang Jie''s brow was locked and he took two steps toward Ma Tao: "brother Tao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Tao screamed hysterically, "don''t come over..." In his eyes, all three of them had a dark baby on their heads, covering their ears.


    The baby on Wang Jie''s head is still grinning at him. The unknown Wang Jie stopped: "brother Tao What''s the matter with you? "


    Ma Tao didn''t speak. He just turned over and climbed up. He didn''t dare to stop running.


    Wang Jie yelled several times, but Ma Tao didn''t even return his head, so he disappeared in their field of vision.


    "What''s wrong with Ma Tao?" Lin Shengli asked. In private, they all called by their first names.


    Huang Sheng said angrily, "God knows! Just like hell, he asked if we heard anything. I think he was scared out of order


    Wang Jie waved his hand: "OK, I know that he is not happy. Now is not the time to say this. Let''s try to figure out how to escape the death judge''s trial."


    Huang Sheng a fart, shares sat on the ground, the broken pot broken ground said: "also discuss a fart." He pointed to the sky: "we can see our every move clearly. We have nothing to discuss."


    Wang Jie is also to temper: "then he can''t wait here to die." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "Well, you are right!" Huang Sheng nodded: "I''m going to wait here, just to see what the judge of dog day can do to me!"


    Boom


    A thunder burst in the sky, as if the whole sky was trembling and shaking under the thunder.


    Huang Sheng felt his hair stand up a little bit. There was a little electric current flowing through the surface of his body, and his heart beat wildly.


    He looked up and a flash of lightning hit him directly.


    "Ah


    All over the body tingling feeling let Huang Sheng scream, straight fell to the ground.


    After the current disappeared, his skin became dark in many places, and his hair was upright and smelled of scorching.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded in their ears: "I can do this to you!"


    Looking at Huang Sheng, who is still shivering on the ground, Lin Shengli and Wang Jie both swallow and saliva at the same time, and their faces are full of fear. The feeling of being hit by lightning is very painful just thinking about it.


    Wang Jie looked up: "judge of death, I beg you. Let us go this time. We have never killed people, nor abducted and sold anyone. We just helped to deliver them. In the past, we didn''t know that what we did would have such serious consequences, and we will certainly change it in the future."


    Change? The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer, every person who was judged by himself would open his mouth to say that he would change his mind. Did you let someone go?


    Sin can be eliminated only by judgment.


    "Trial It''s going on! "


    Wang Jie and Lin Shengli''s faces completely collapsed. The meaning of the death judge is very obvious. He will not let go of these three people. That is to say, if they want to survive, they can only find their own way.


    Huang Sheng on the ground has regained consciousness, but his whole body is still numb, so he can''t move. He can''t even open his mouth.


    His eyes were full of pain, and there were still tiny electric currents flowing in his body, just like needles, stabbing at every part of his body again and again.


    Lin Shengli and Wang Jie are also a little righteous. They did not directly throw Huang Sheng down. They helped Huang Sheng up, found a low tree, and put Huang Sheng down against the tree.


    Their hearts are also very nervous, but under such circumstances, there is no difference between being nervous or not.


    The moon lit up again, and the three men leaned against the tree trunk and looked around them. Now even if they want to go, they can''t go for a while.


    Huang Sheng had a rest for a while, and his mouth finally opened: "thank you Thank you


    Wang Jie wryly smile: "there is no thank you, we basically have no chance to live, help you a also nothing."


    The corner of Huang Sheng''s mouth moved for a while, and then he burst out a smile even worse than crying: "no matter what, you didn''t leave me It''s also... "


    Huang Sheng''s words stopped. His eyes were fixed on the branches, and his body began to tremble again: "that What is that? "


    After listening to his words, Wang Jie and Lin Shengli almost simultaneously cast their eyes on what Huang Sheng saw.


    At this time, the moonlight is very well coordinated to become more bright. They can see clearly what is hanging on the branch. It is a withered head, and the hair is hanging on the branch, which does not fall down.


    Wang Jie and Lin Shengli slowly stand up, look flustered looking at the head on the branch, the heart does not stop suddenly.


    Suddenly The head opened his blood red eyes, and his mouth opened at this time. A long scarlet she fell down and swept towards them.


    Wang Jie and Lin Shengli didn''t want to think about it. They turned around and ran. They had just given thanks to their Huang Sheng. Their faces were stiff, and they immediately started to curse: "I fuck you two uncles!"


    He wanted to scold again, but he couldn''t open his mouth any more. The scarlet head of she had wrapped around his neck and dropped him directly.


    Wang Jie looks back to see this scene. Instead of becoming hesitant, he speeds up his pace. These two people are for him.


    Lin Shengli was more direct, and there was no sign of turning back at all. He was only in a rush, for fear that the terrible head of she would entangle himself.


    It''s just that they ran and found it was wrong. Originally, there were not many trees in their place, that is, some weeds, but now they are not the same.


    as like as two peas, they saw all the trees in sight, exactly the same as the ones they had just rested.


    They''re scared. They''re scared from the bottom of their hearts. In their eyes, the trees seemed to have withered heads again at any time.


    Slowly stopped the pace, Wang Jie and Lin Shengli stood side by side, looking at the long tree, look suspicious.


    "Or this way?" Wang Jie asked.


    Lin Shengli shook his head: "it''s very dangerous to look at it. The head just now Let''s go another way. "


    Wang Jie thought for a moment and then nodded. He also felt that it was safer to change the road.Thinking about them, they decided to find a way to walk without trees. When they turned around, a continuous sound was heard, which was as sharp as Shen Yin, a witch.


    They look back and their scalp is numb. On those trees, there were a lot of shriveled heads, and each of them had a scarlet head of four or five meters.


    Blood red eyes staring at these two people, a look to rush over at any time.


    Heart a tremor, two people don''t need any remind, just hate parents give two legs less, pull out a leg to run.


    Wang Jie looked back from time to time. The cold sweat mixed with hot sweat on his back kept flowing out.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, looking back at Wang Jie, his head did not know what hard things hit, a soft feet so fell on the ground.


    He shook his head, which made him feel more comfortable. He looked up and saw that a scarlet she head was waiting less than one meter away from him. What he had just hit was a shriveled head.


    He quickly backed up with his hands and stepped back a little, then quickly turned around and got up, ready to run.


    Before Wang Jie''s steps could be fully opened, he felt that he was entangled in his left foot and wrist. Later, the whole person fell down again. Before he recovered, he was already toppled over by her head.


    Looking at Lin Shengli''s back, he quickly opened his mouth and called out: "victory, save me! Come back and help me


    Lin Shengli, who had been running very fast, ran faster when he heard Wang Jie''s cry.


    Wang Jie was in a hurry, and he was cried out sadly: "don''t go, please, Lin Shengli, I beg you, don''t run, OK? Help me, help me ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    But no matter how loud and sad he shouted, Lin Shengli ignored him, and finally disappeared in Wang Jie''s sight.


    Wang Jie''s grudge looked at Lin Shengli''s departure direction, and his body gradually rose, and the drool of his withered head had fallen on him.


    The retribution came quickly. Wang Jie and Lin Shengli abandoned Huang Sheng. It took a long time for Wang Jie to realize the feeling.


    Lin Shengli did not know how far he had run. Anyway, he stopped until there was no tree nearby.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of waterfall came into the ear, Lin Shengli was stunned, but not nervous. The person who saw the face did not have him. In his heart, it was the things Wang Jie and Ma Tao were scared and stupid, and they would see only when they were in the eye.


    Just as he was too tired to run this way, he was thirsty now,


    so he walked towards the waterfall.


    Yechen saw this scene, and he hummed coldly, and it was exactly the same as he expected. Lin Shengli is very proud of this words. If he is to be Huang Sheng, even if he doesn''t see that face, he will have some scruples in his heart.


    But Lin Shengli is different. He only believes what his eyes see, so he will choose to go directly to the waterfall to find water for drinking.


    Lin Shengli walked quickly to the waterfall, looked at the waterfall, and approached the waterfall without hesitation, reached out and reached for the water, and buried his head and drank it clean.


    Throwing his hand, Lin Shengli glanced across the stream, where he didn''t go, maybe he would not walk back from that road, or even a little dangerous.


    Thinking of this, his steps began to walk uncontrollably towards the stream.


    Ye Chen squints his eyes. But in his trial broadcast, can the water here be drunk? At this time, the most desired thing in his heart will devour all his senses.


    At this moment, he only believed that he had passed the creek, and he could escape the judgment of the death judge, and naturally he could live safely and smoothly.


    Lin Shengli''s steps are constantly walking towards the stream. At this time, the face of which is huge in the waterfall has been revealed with ferocious face. Face with the waterfall like the flow of water, slowly into the stream.


    At this time, Lin Shengli has gone to the middle of the stream


    Yechen sneered and gave a ring. Originally some trance of Lin Shengli suddenly returned to God, when he looked down to see that he had already walked into the stream, his heart suddenly cluttered.


    He can remember exactly what happened, but what happened just now is not from his heart. Like in a dream, all things he knows, but he can''t control his actions at all.


    You are in a panic, he immediately turns and strides to the stream, but only then walk out of two or three steps, and he finds that he has become unable to move, feet seem to be in a mire, there is no way to move.


    As soon as Lin Shengli looked down, a ferocious face was at his feet, and he stood in the mouth with his big face open. The whole face was in the water. The moonlight was hazy. Lin Shengli didn''t see it very clearly, but it was enough to frighten him.


    His body trembled, his feet constantly rotating and pulling out, the eyes of his big face seemed to have a slight contempt, and Lin Shengli felt his feet empty and fell down suddenly.


    After the sound of "ah", Lin Shengli disappeared from the stream, and his face disappeared in the stream when Lin Shengli disappeared, leaving only a little laugh


    The picture began to get dark, and then it began to light up.


    This is a large cave, with a height of more than 10 meters, and a small building of four or five floors, which is wide enough for ten people to stand side by side. The depth is unclear. Because if you go inside again, there will be only one piece of black lacquer. At this moment, all their light sources are from those holes at the top of the cave.


    The moonlight was gently spilled down from the holes, and it was on four people lying straight on the ground. There are many stalactites hanging above the cave, and drops of water drop on their faces, so that the four people still sleeping slowly wake up.


    Ma Tao opened his eyes and shouted loudly in his mouth: "no!"


    The other three, who were also frightened, woke up from their slumber when they heard it. Suddenly sat up, did not return to God for a while, until more water fell on their body, they slowly returned to God this time.


    Wang Jie in the moment when he saw Lin Shengli, his face became very blue, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred. Lin Shengli moved his position with some heart emptiness, and dared not to see Wang Jie.


    Huang Sheng is direct, grudgingly stare at Wang Jie and Lin Shengli, bite teeth and say: "you two dog day! I don''t die, you''re going to be unlucky! "


    Wang Jie and Lin Shengli noticed Huang Sheng sitting behind him. Their faces were somewhat ashamed and ashamed. However, Lin Shengli''s face was ashamed and ashamed. They just disappeared in a blink. They changed their appearance of Indifference: "how to speak, they threatened me. It was your misfortune to be caught in the head of she. It would be my business to save them. If I were to do this, I would like to say that I would not be able to save them I''m bound by that she head. I''m sure you won''t be asked to help! "He said "you" to both Wang Jie and Huang Sheng.


    Wang Jie wants to explain, but after thinking about it, he has nothing to explain. At that time, he really didn''t want to manage Huang Sheng. Now it''s useless to talk about the sky. Huang Sheng is not a three-year-old child, so he simply silent down. Of course, his eyes are still fixed on Lin Shengli.


    No matter what he did to Huang Sheng, what he cared most about in his heart was that Lin Shengli didn''t help him. From here we can see what kind of people they are.


    Huang Sheng listened to Lin Shengli''s words, and immediately got angry: "I grass your mother, how do you talk? If you two bastards didn''t save me, would I be entangled in that disgusting she head? "


    Lin Shengli said casually, "you are not all right now. Besides, you are entangled in her head, which is your bad luck!"


    Huang Sheng suddenly got up, glared at Lin Shengli, and immediately wanted to start with him!


    "All right Ma Tao, who has nothing to do with it, shouts: "you all stop for me!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli look at each other fiercely, but there is no real action. Ma Tao''s words are of some use to them.


    At this time, Wang Jie asked: "brother Tao, what did you see at that time? I couldn''t catch up with you when I ran so fast, so I could only watch it disappear. By the way, how could you be here, brother Tao?"


    Ma Tao explained that he saw the ghost covering their ears on their heads, so he was scared like that. Moreover, when he ran, he saw many strange shadows, which made him run all the way.


    "Before I fell into a coma, I remember seeing a huge face, like the one I saw in the waterfall." Ma Tao said.


    Lin Shengli was stunned. He also saw the face. It was only after the face was swallowed that he would lose his consciousness. When he woke up again, he would be here.


    Ma Tao asked, "Wang Jie, what about you? How did you get here? You must have been in a coma


    Wang Jie thought for a moment and said, "I''m suffering from the withered head. Oh, brother Tao, you may not have seen it. It''s a dead man''s head hanging on a branch, with a long she head. After being entangled by the head of she, I hang like this. When I slowly approach the head, I lose consciousness. I wake up here like you


    Huang Sheng didn''t have to ask anyone. He explained voluntarily, "I''m the same as Wang Jie." As he spoke, his eyes glanced at Wang Jie and Lin Shengli. Now he remembered the hatred.


    Although Ma Tao didn''t quite understand what they said about the shriveled head, he still understood the general meaning: "that is to say, none of us know how we got here now."


    The other three nodded. There were many contradictions among them. However, there was no big contradiction that could not be resolved with Ma Tao. At most, there was a bit of friction and friction before, but now there is a deeper hatred. The unhappiness between them and Ma Tao is nothing.


    Ma Tao sighed: "the judge of death is really fierce. We are completely fooled by him."


    Wang Jie curled his lips: "brother Tao, it''s not the time to say this. Let''s try to get out of here. I think there''s something wrong with this cave."


    "Nonsense!" Huang Sheng disdainfully said: "since we received the death notice, have we seen anything that has no problem?"


    Wang Jie''s lips opened, but he didn''t say any retort at last. When he faced Huang Sheng, he felt a little weak.


    Ma Tao looks at the cave, which can''t be seen before and after. He doesn''t know where to go. His so-called front and back is just the direction he is standing in. It''s hard to say where he can get out.


    They know that even if they escape like this, it is still difficult to say whether they can get out of here in the end, but at least they can find out whether there will be a way out. Otherwise, they will have to wait here to die.


    "In which direction?" Ma Tao asks the other three people that he doesn''t want to make any decisions. No matter how you decide on him in the end, the result is often not as good as that. So he simply listens to the other three people.


    Wang Jie took a few steps, stretched out his hand to feel the direction of the wind, pointed to Ma Tao''s back and said, "go this way, I feel the exit should be in this direction."


    Huang Sheng said scornfully, "what kind of force do you pretend to be? Just stretch out your hand and know where the exit is? You''re so powerful that you haven''t seen you run out of here. You''re not trapped in the death judge''s live broadcast just like us. If you don''t pretend to force me, I won''t tell you. You''re still so happy with me! What a fool he is. "


    Wang Jie has tolerated Huang Sheng again and again, but Huang Sheng is so aggressive that he leads out his anger in his heart: "he? Lao Tzu says mine. If you don''t think it''s right, don''t go the same way with me. Stupid thing, do you think I''m afraid of you? Don''t be shameless, or I''ll kill you now


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Huang Sheng rolled up his sleeves.


    Ma Tao was also tired of their chatter, and his heart was filled with anger: "shut up for me. There is no end to it. If anyone quarrels with him, I will kill him directly with another person! I do what I say


    Huang Sheng and Wang Jie looked at each other and snorted coldly, but there was no more swearing. Ma Tao''s other words may be false and true, but when they say this, it is true, and it can''t be true any more.


    If you want him to kill people, he is the one who doesn''t blink his eyes


    When Ma Tao saw that the two of them had stopped, he looked back and looked back: "just follow Wang Jie''s words and walk in this direction. If I don''t want to be with me, I won''t be forced. Anyway, there is not another way. Let''s see who has a bigger life and can live longer."


    After that, Ma Tao turned and left.


    Wang Jie followed up without hesitation. This road was originally chosen by him. Now that Ma Tao has gone this way, he has nothing to be hesitant about, so he just has to go.Lin Shengli felt that more people would be safer, so he didn''t think about it for too long, so he followed Wang Jie.


    Only Huang Sheng couldn''t pull this face down and thought for a long time before he could catch up. After all, no matter what kind of hatred there was, he always had to let himself live to get revenge.


    Looking at the direction they choose, ye Chen sneers twice. No matter where they go, the result is the same, but the road they choose will be more exciting than they think.


    Ma Tao walks in front of him. With the disappearance of the hole at the top, the light is completely dark. But at this time, he remembers that the mobile phone in his hand, which has no signal at all, still has more than 80% of the electricity. If you just turn on a flashlight, you can still persist for a long time.


    The light of the mobile phone flash is not dark. It can light all the roads in front of them. It''s just a little farther away, the light can''t pass, so they can''t walk fast.


    The road in the cave is not easy to walk, or there is no way for them to walk. They either step on the mud directly or jump on the stone directly.


    It can be said that it is very difficult for them to find a proper way, and they can only jump up and down like this. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    As they went deeper and deeper, the stone walls on both sides were drawing closer to them. Obviously, this is a narrower and narrower road. What''s more, the uneven stone walls on both sides have gradually become smooth, with traces of manual excavation.


    After walking a few hundred meters, Ma Tao suddenly stopped. Shaking his hand, he almost didn''t throw his mobile phone out. He stepped back two steps and calmed down. Only then did he see what was on the wall.


    He took a cold breath and said, "look He directed the light from his cell phone to the wall, and all the other three were focused on it.


    On the wall on their left, a statue of a huge face is lifelike, as if it is about to come back to life. The face is not much different from that of normal people. It is only magnified by countless times. There are many strange patterns on the face, so it is difficult to see the specific appearance.


    The eyes of the giant face drooped as if he were looking at them. When he grew up, he did not carve teeth and she head, but was hollowed out, like a black hole.


    This face, except Huang Sheng had not seen, the other three people have seen it, but when they saw it, they were very fuzzy, only this time can be incomparably sure.


    "What''s the matter with this face?" Huang Sheng is very uneasy to ask. He was frightened by the frightened expression on the faces of the other three people, so he didn''t know what it was, and he was also a little scared.


    None of the other three answered him. They were very nervous at the bottom of their hearts. If they were not sure that it was just a wall sculpture, they might have started to run wild.


    Silence, let the atmosphere become very depressed, Lin Shengli suddenly pointed to the statue and said: "look at the mouth of the statue, as if in the light!"


    Other people looked at it, and sure enough, there was a flash of red light in the mouth of the statue, as if there were fireworks burning in it. It looked very strange.


    "Woo..."


    All of a sudden, a voice like a child whimpering came out of the statue''s mouth. Hearing this sound, several people, who had already strained their nerves, began to run without hesitation.


    After running for a while, Ma Tao gradually stopped. They didn''t hear anything. Only their own voice of Sichuan can be clearly transmitted to their ears.


    "Why That voice is gone again? " Ma Tao is a little suspicious.


    Huang Sheng opened his mouth and said, "no, it''s not a good thing."


    Lin Shengli shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. Anyway, I know that this place is very dangerous. We need to get out of here as soon as possible. Do you find that the more we go forward, the more artificial traces there are. Look at the walls on both sides and the ground."


    Indeed, the stone walls on both sides of them are completely flat, just like a mirror. No matter how coincidentally, the natural stone walls will not look like this, which shows that this is actually a place excavated by human beings.


    And the ground under their feet has become more and more smooth, although it is still mud, but it is no longer the kind of uneven before.


    "What does that mean, you know?" Lin Shengli asked.


    Wang Jie moved in his heart, and his face suddenly collapsed. He said bitterly, "this shows that we are actually going inside." The reason is very simple, no one will fan the excavation, the outside is better and better, but the inside is completely ignored.


    Huang Sheng found the opportunity and said sarcastically: "Oh So it is I thought you were so good, Wang Jie. I didn''t expect that you would take us to death in the end


    If he were someone else, Wang Jie might not have said anything, but Huang Sheng has been looking for him all the way, and now he has opened his mouth to him, how can he stand it: "shut up! I told you at the beginning that you can not follow me along this road, you choose it by yourself


    Huang Sheng''s face changed. Just as he wanted to retort, Ma Tao''s line of sight had already hit him. He doesn''t care what happened between Huang Sheng and Wang Jie when he is away, but now they are grasshoppers on a rope. He doesn''t allow them to quarrel endlessly like this.


    Lin Shengli has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It seems that Huang Sheng likes to pick up soft persimmons whenever he is. It is clearly that he and Wang Jie left him behind together. However, Huang Sheng only points at Wang Jie and gives him a look at himself at most.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still because of his strong body, Huang Sheng can''t beat himself at all.


    That''s why I didn''t dare to aim at myself Although he doesn''t look up to such a bully, Lin Shengli is also happy to be free, so he doesn''t have to deal with anyone.


    Ma Tao said in a deep voice: "if you are wrong, it''s wrong. Wang Jie chose it, but everyone left. It''s useless to blame him now. You didn''t have any objection before, so don''t give me nonsense now." There are two reasons why Ma Tao didn''t blame Wang Jie for all the responsibility this time. The first reason is that he is not the main responsibility, so he doesn''t need to pick himself up quickly. The second reason is that he said and heard Wang Jie himself, so he will protect Wang Jie when there is a problem.To put it bluntly, he is still considering his own face Had to say this step, but also his face as the most important thing, Ma Tao is really look at face more important than anything.


    "Turn back!" Ma Tao turned around and said, "take more time. Let''s go back. It''s not that you haven''t run into any danger yet. You... "


    Before Ma Tao finished his words, he suddenly stopped, and his heart leaped. The sweat on his forehead dropped, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    "Well What is that? "


    After listening to Ma Tao''s words, other people also turned their heads and looked at the past. Countless red dots leaped up and down in the air. After a closer look, it was a Firefly with only red light. Under such circumstances, it seemed extremely strange.


    "Woo..."


    The firefly, which should not have been able to make a sound, suddenly made a child''s whimper This is as like as two peas before.


    The red firefly suddenly swooped down on them. It was very fast and approached them in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli were the first to be hit by fireflies. At the same time, Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli screamed at the same time. These red fireflies were like small red sparks. The pain they felt when they were flicked on their bodies was very similar to the feeling of being scalded by cigarette butts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Subsequently, Ma Tao and Wang Jie were not able to avoid such bad luck. They were both hit by red fireflies.


    Pain makes them subconsciously start to run forward. They want to turn around and change direction, but there are too many red fireflies behind them, like red bead curtains falling down, and layer by layer.


    So they can only know that the more they run away from the exit, they can only go further inside.


    They are not slow in running. After all, what they do is to play with their lives. They can not practice anything. This is a good run.


    It''s just that they couldn''t be faster than the fireflies. Fireflies constantly hit their backs, and it''s better to have a dress to block them.


    As long as this red firefly bumps into something, its red light will go out, and naturally it will fall to the ground.


    However, with more and more holes in their back clothes, the taste of their hearts became more and more uncomfortable. Soon, many blisters appeared on their back.


    Some of the blisters were repeatedly hit, and then they burst. The blood mixed with pus came down, leaving their whole back covered with blood.


    The most unbearable thing for them is the sweat from their bodies. When it flows down their backs, it seems that salt has been sprinkled on their whole back, which makes their backs tingle.


    It''s just that the red fireflies are still chasing after their farts and stocks. They don''t even have time to wipe their sweat except running.


    As long as a little pause, there will be more red fireflies on their bodies, the pain will be more intense.


    Just when they were about to lose their physical strength, a water curtain suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The water is not big, under the curtain is a small artificial drainage channel, water flows into the stone wall along here.


    Without hesitation, the four passed through the water curtain. The red fireflies behind them one by one ran into the water curtain, but they all fell into the drainage channel.


    Thorn


    As if a piece of red hot iron fell into the water, none of these red fireflies could get through the water curtain.


    Feeling that there was no firefly behind them, they stopped. There were no pressure questions, and the four people who were about to overdraw their physical strength fell on the ground one by one and gasped violently.


    Their back became terrible, the whole back is either layer after layer of blisters, or the blister burst after the flesh and blood.


    They no longer bear such pain all the time, so they lie down on the ground will not be peaceful, but they really have no strength to toss about.


    Gulong


    The voice from Lin Shengli''s stomach is very loud. Among these four people, he is the most able to eat and naturally the easiest to be hungry.


    It''s true that the other three don''t cry, but they''re all hungry. It''s not so good.


    Lin Shengli reluctantly raised his arms. His eyebrows were tightly locked, and it was obviously very painful.


    When he stood up, he could see the scene behind the curtain.


    At the top of the water curtain, there is a round translucent white jade with a diameter of 10 meters. The moonlight shines down through the jade, illuminating everything here.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that this white jade is made up of countless different kinds of jade. If it is not hard to say whether life or death is now, Lin Shengli may have jumped up.


    If he could get all these jades out, he would be able to eat and wear them for the rest of his life.


    However, no matter how much money he has now, it is the most important thing for him to survive.


    In front of is a very open artificial cave, a glance at the vast, in addition to the walls of the various can not understand the carving, there is no other thing.


    The other three also got up one by one. Behind them was a curtain of water, which blocked them from the red fireflies.


    Wang Jie looked back, the red firefly is still flying outside, but did not continue to hit the water curtain. It seems that they have no way to go back.


    "What a big hole Ma Tao said with emotion: "it''s him who can''t see the exit!"


    Wang Jie turned his head and gave a bitter smile: "brother Tao, it seems that we are trapped here."


    Lin Shengli said angrily, "it''s hard for him to starve to death here!"


    "You can go back." Wang Jie disdained to say: "you are so big, those fireflies certainly can''t kill you, then you may go out."


    Lin Shengli''s face changed and his tone was not good enough to say, "I''d like to see if you will be killed by these insects, or throw you out first to have a try?"


    Wang Jie''s face turned red. After all, he couldn''t say anything more. In this case, it''s really better to play.So he had no choice but to be patient.


    Ma Tao didn''t care much about the quarrel between them. He looked around again. He still didn''t see any crocodile. His face was full of helplessness and sadness.


    At this time, the moonlight was in the middle of the sky, but it was very bright in the middle of the night. The moonlight was even brighter through the white jade. They found that there were relief sculptures on the ground in the middle of the cave which were not found in other places.


    It was so far away that they couldn''t see what it was, but it was the only thing they could explore.


    Maybe it''s because of this relief that this place is so empty. Ma Tao thinks so. He can only think so. He can''t see anything else except relief.


    "Go and have a look?" Ma Tao suggested.


    No objection, of course, no one said yes! Ma Tao didn''t expect any of them to give him an opinion. He just walked towards the grotesque relief.


    It''s just that he hasn''t gone a few steps, and all the green bricks on the ground are shaking.


    "This? What''s the situation? An earthquake? " Huang Sheng yelled in some confusion. If it wasn''t for something falling from his head, he would have started running.


    Just to run, he had no place to run. The red fireflies didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, they arranged into a red wall.


    Ma Tao felt the vibration under his feet and naturally stopped. All of a sudden, he suddenly felt the brick under his feet again against his feet, his heart trembled, and suddenly jumped back.


    At the moment when he pulled back his feet, the bluestone bricks under his feet suddenly rose, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, and soon blocked his sight until it was more than two meters high. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Ma Tao looked at the black brick wall in front of him in amazement, and turned his head stupidly. Only then did he find that he had turned into a stone brick wall behind him.


    He was in the middle of these two long brick walls, and the whole man had not recovered. The other three standing behind him were no better.


    This sudden change completely surprised them. It was just that Ma Tao took a few steps and the empty cave became a maze.


    At the end of the extended wall was a corner, and they did not know what was left behind the corner.


    "This This... " Wang Jie opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Huang Sheng did not say a word, looked back at the same, saw those red fireflies still did not disappear, sighed, eyes full of dead gas.


    "The exit is in the center, that is to say, as long as you can find the relief under the white jade, you can go out from here."


    Ye Chen''s cold body voice, in their ears at this time, is just like the sounds of nature.


    "Judge of death! Will you let us go when we get out of here? " Ma Tao yelled.


    Ye Chen did not speak as if he had not heard of it.


    Without an answer, they could only curse in their own hearts. They could still remember Huang Sheng''s miserable appearance.


    Wang Jie asked, "what should I do now?"


    Ma Tao said angrily, "what else can I do? There is no way out, so we can only move on! "


    After that, Ma Tao marched forward, and the three people behind him had no choice. Lin Shengli, who was in the final stage, looked back at a red firefly reluctantly. Finally, he could only follow Huang Sheng''s back and go to the center.


    After the corner, a fork in the road appeared in front of them. They didn''t know how to choose.


    Wang Jie almost subconsciously felt that he should go to the left, because if he went from the left, he would be closer to the center.


    But before he opened his mouth, Lin Shengli first spoke: "I think we should go to the right."


    Wang Jie wanted to sneer, but wriggled his lips for a while, but he still couldn''t say it.


    Ma Tao frowned, "why?"


    Lin Shengli said triumphantly, "do you think that the judge of death is such a simple character when the left side is closer to the center? Where can we go so easily? He''ll think we''re going to go to the right, so it''s the right choice to go left. "


    Ma Tao frowned: "if the death judge also thought of this, the right way should be the left?"


    Lin Shengli''s face was stiff, and he was speechless. They have no idea what kind of mind the death judge is. They are just guessing, which is different from the reality.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Huang Sheng quite simply said: "we can only take a chance, simply go to the left, at least look a little closer."


    Lin Shengli still felt that what he thought was right. He just saw that the other three didn''t seem to listen to his own meaning. He could only snort coldly and walk to the left like the other three.


    He does not have the courage to let him go to the right alone. This is the judgment of the judge of death. There was no way for a person to go before. Now someone can go together, but he still does not have the courage to go to the right alone.


    As soon as they entered the left passage, a wall rose behind them blocking their retreat.


    The four were startled and turned back at the same time.


    "This How could this happen? " Lin Shengli''s face is full of doubt and fear.


    Ma Tao took a deep breath and slowly vomited out: "what can''t be? The meaning is very clear. If you choose, there will be no turning back."


    "Let''s go." Ma Tao said in a deep voice, "no matter what, the living people can''t suffocate their urine."


    Four people continue to move forward, there is no sign in the passage, suddenly blowing a gust of wind, and then the mid air condensation of a small rain point, hit down.


    "He, how can it rain in the cave?" Ma Tao angrily scolded and grinned. Their back was still full of wounds. Although it was only skin trauma, the pain was still very painful.


    No one should talk to him. We all feel extremely painful at this time, but none of them has any injury to their back. We all feel the pain and naturally don''t want to say anything more.


    The rain was getting heavier and louder, and the sound of clattering was very clear and crisp. It was quite poetic when it hit the stone bricks. But at this time, there was no poetic flavor in these people''s hearts. They could not feel anything other than pain.


    As the rain became heavier and heavier, their steps became more urgent and hasty. They just looked up and looked at them, and they could see that there were no raindrops in the distance, which showed that the rain was only falling in the passage where they were.


    Therefore, they are eager to get out of this passage, only in this way can they avoid the pain of continuing to bear the rain on their back.Fortunately, soon after they saw a corner, the four men passed that corner without hesitation, even if the corner would make them further away from the center. They''re just trying to get rid of the rain that''s killing them.


    After crossing the corner, they changed to another passage, and the rain did not fall, which made them breathe a sigh of relief. He also relaxed a lot. At this time, Lin Shengli had something to say. Originally, he was dissatisfied with the other three people who did not agree with his ideas. Now, after encountering such a situation, his mood became more and more high.


    "Look." Lin Shengli was full of resentment and said: "I said we should take the right channel. Now you see, it''s like this! It''s not that far away. "


    After listening to him, the other three looked different. Wang Jie, who proposed to walk on the left, frowned tightly. Huang Sheng just sighed and said nothing. However, Ma Tao was not very comfortable in his heart. He pressed his anger and said, "what''s the significance of saying this now? It''s the most important thing to find the next way."


    Lin Shengli sneered scornfully: "brother Taoge is right, then I will wait for brother Taoge to find a right way out for us, but if it is still like this, I will ask him not to talk nonsense with me again."


    "I was forced by grass mud horse." Ma Tao angrily scolded: "if you feel that you are a little more capable, you and he don''t want to go the same way with us, and give him your face, right?" Ma Tao''s anger in his heart was still under pressure. Now he was run by Lin Shengli, and all of them burst out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Lin Shengli didn''t expect that Ma Tao would be so angry. He was a little unconvinced in his heart, but he had seen Ma Tao''s means. Besides, Ma Tao was his boss before anyway. In fact, he was afraid of Ma Tao in the heart of Lin Shengli.


    So after seeing Ma Tao''s angry face, Lin Shengli still chose to shut up.


    After a few rude words, Ma Tao Chuan calmed down a little, and then he said, "if there is more, I won''t say much. Now we are all grasshoppers on a rope. There''s nothing to quarrel about. I''ll repeat that if anyone dares to quarrel here, I''ll kill him first."


    In addition to Wang Jie, Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli are dissatisfied with Ma Tao''s words. However, under such circumstances, they don''t know what to say to refute him. Therefore, no one will say anything.


    "Let''s go." Ma Tao said in a cruel voice, "I don''t believe him. I can''t go out to him in such a broken place."


    Ma Tao took the lead, and they were all very uncomfortable. With their progress, the temperature inside the passage is also gradually increasing, which is a good thing for them who are wet and cold.


    Soon they were all dry, but even if all their clothes were dry, the hot feeling still didn''t disappear. On the contrary, it was more and more exaggerated, as if they were exposed to the sun in summer.


    They began to sweat all over the body, immediately became dry mouth, she was dry, you know, they have not drunk any water for a long time, what''s more, they haven''t eaten anything. Now they are sweating all the time, regardless of how painful their back is, the taste of thirst is very tormenting.


    They all want to stop, but there is another fork in the road not far ahead that attracts them. After these two times, they have found that as long as they change a channel, the environment will change greatly. It''s like the channel where the rain started, but now it''s the channel where the temperature keeps rising, just like the channel in summer.


    Although it is not clear what kind of situation the passage will be after, it will always be better than the rising temperature.


    As soon as he reached the fork in the road, Ma Tao also wanted to discuss with the other three people how to go. Lin Shengli, who felt that he had been once a pawn, said directly, "no matter where you go, this time I will go in the opposite direction with you."


    Ma Tao''s heart is more than angry, see Lin Shengli himself said so, he is not willing to open his mouth to persuade Lin Shengli, anyway, one more less is no big difference, since he thinks he is a bit more powerful, then let him go.


    Ma Tao turns his eyes to Wang Jie and wants to see him. He thinks it''s better to go there.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Jie pointed to the left fork in the road: "I still feel that I should go to the left."


    "Ha Lin Shengli seemed to hear a big joke, sarcastic way: "did not expect Wang Jie you are still such a persistent person, since this is the case, then I will go to the right."


    Ma Tao seems to have never heard what Lin Shengli said. In his opinion, this meaningless dispute is the most stupid thing. Anyway, Lin Shengli has made it very clear that he doesn''t go with him, so why do you care so much about him.


    "If you think we should go to the left, let''s go to the left." Ma Tao said to Huang Sheng, "let''s go."


    Huang Sheng hesitated for a while and shook his head: "I will not go with you."


    Ma Tao looked stiff, and then said casually, "this is a disaster. It''s your own business to choose what you want. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    After that, Ma Tao went straight into the left passage. He didn''t want to see the two who would not listen to him at this time.


    Wang Jie didn''t have any hesitation. It was all his own choice. He only looked at Lin Shengli and Huang Sheng with scornful eyes and snorted coldly before he entered the left passage.


    After they both went in, the passage was blocked by blue stone bricks. Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli didn''t feel strange when they saw this scene. It was something that had happened before. Anyway, they didn''t intend to go to the left, so they blocked it.


    Lin Shengli looked at Huang Sheng, quite complacent and said, "I can''t believe that you are still Ting smart. It''s the right choice to follow me."


    Huang Sheng snorted and didn''t speak. But he still remembered what the man had done to him. He just said that it was not good to say it clearly now.


    Lin Shengli doesn''t care about Huang Sheng''s attitude. Anyway, he and Huang Sheng are the only two people now. If Huang Sheng dares to make himself unhappy, he will beat him to his own satisfaction.


    After they also entered the right passage, the right passage also raised stone bricks, which obviously made them unable to go back.


    Just entered the right channel Huang Sheng and Lin Shengli were stunned. What appeared in front of them was not an imaginary passage, nor a road leading to the center, but a mound, a myriad of tombs buried in disorder. From here, it seemed that there was no rule at all, and it seemed that there was no difference between them and those mass graves.What surprised them most was that at the other end of the mass burial mound, Wang Jie and Ma Tao also stood there in amazement. It was obvious that they were at a loss about the situation in front of them.


    They were two separate roads, and their directions were completely different. But now they did not even turn around and collided with each other. The most important thing was that there was such a mass grave in the middle of them.


    They were completely out of the blue and confused. Lin Shengli opened his mouth and could not say a word for a long time.


    Originally, they didn''t know where to go in such a maze, but at least there was still a way for them to go. But now they have taken two different paths, and as a result, the things that appear in front of them are the same.


    Even though it seems that there is no point in crossing this mass grave, it is just that they have lost all the roads because they have separated their routes.


    "Brother Tao, what should we do now?" Wang Jie asked, he is really confused.


    Ma Tao frowned and looked around. Suddenly he saw two other exits on the left and right sides of the mound surrounded by stone and brick walls. He knew something about it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    "It''s not that we have no way to go." Ma Tao pointed to the left and right channels: "see? Although we will see this mass grave as they do, the road we take will be closer to the passage on the left, and they will be on the right. The final result will be different."


    Wang Jie looked carefully and nodded. He breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the route he had chosen this time was still wrong. If that was the case, he would not be alone.


    Lin Shengli and Huang Sheng also noticed this. Lin Shengli snorted coldly and said with a smile: "it seems that this time there is a good play to watch. This disorderly burial post is not a good place to pass through. For those people who choose the wrong way, they will certainly pay for it."


    Huang Sheng didn''t say anything. Although Lin Shengli said it firmly, his heart was in a mess. He began to regret his reckless choice. Maybe he would die because of this reckless choice


    After that, Huang Sheng did not dare to think about it. He shook his head and felt empty at the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Shengli is still convinced that his choice is not wrong, but also specially called out: "Hey, brother Tao, you should be more careful. You can see that there are some things coming out of the tombs, and then you will have no place to run."


    Then he walked to the exit on the right, which was closer to him. He looked confident.


    But he had not gone far, the grave beside him suddenly burst open with a bang. There''s a lot of scarlet blood coming out of it


    Lin Shengli was stunned by this scene and forgot to run away. The scarlet blood quickly gathered together to form a human viscous object, and rushed towards Lin Shengli.


    Lin Shengli reflected this, and immediately wanted to run. However, where can we get there at this time? The scarlet human blood, like a blood demon, waves his hand directly, and a red whip directly spreads out of his hand and entangles Lin Shengli''s feet.


    "Ah" after a sound, Lin Shengli directly fell to the ground, and then like a dead dog was dragged back by the blood devil.


    After the other three saw this scene, their hearts also beat fast. Huang Sheng was the most afraid of this. Besides Lin Shengli, who was entangled in his feet, he was the only one nearest to the blood demon.


    Wang Jie and Ma Tao are nervous, but they are much better than Huang Sheng. Ma Tao bit his teeth, and suddenly grabs Wang Jie''s arm and pulls him to rush into the passage. No matter whether they choose the right way or not, if they don''t run now, when the blood devil has solved Lin Shengli and Huang Sheng, I''m afraid it will be their turn.


    Fortunately, before they rushed into the passageway, there was no tomb on the left, and no strange things ran out. They ran into the passage smoothly.


    Huang Sheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, trembled and trembled. He took two steps back and could not go back any more. He had been blocked behind him. In other words, his last hope was only the left passage which was not close to him.


    Heart pounding straight jump, Huang Sheng''s eyes began to glance to the left channel. His eyes were fixed on the blood demon, and his steps moved slowly towards the left passage.


    Now the blood demon seems to have not seen him at all, just pulling Lin Shengli closer and closer to him. Lin Shengli was afraid, and his hands kept scratching on the ground, trying to prevent himself from retrogression in such a way. However, the ground was smooth, and there was no place for force at all. Besides, his strength could not be compared with the blood devil.


    No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape being drawn closer by the blood devil. Finally, he could only put his hope on others: "please, help me, Huang Sheng, help me!"


    When he heard him calling for help, the fastest reaction was not Huang Sheng, but the fans who had been watching Ye Chen live.


    "Crouch, why is this beast so shameless? Didn''t he say that he would not be asked to be rescued? Why is he begging others to save him now?"


    "Calm down, this situation is not strange, after all, are about to die, who would care about the face of this thing."


    "I''m trying to solve the problem upstairs, but when I look at the scum, I think I''ve found the right way, but in the end it''s a dead end."


    "Such people deserve it!"


    Huang Sheng''s pace kept on, gradually accelerating his own speed, moving toward the left passage in the past, he seems to have not heard Lin Shengli''s words at all.


    In fact, Lin Shengli didn''t shout a few times. After the blood devil pulled him to his side, he directly pressed on Lin Shengli and swallowed him into his body.


    Lin Shengli, whose whole body has been wrapped up, has not yet had time to respond and make a sound. People have directly lost consciousness after suffering a great deal of pain, and they can''t die any more.


    After the blood demon rolled over his body, the only thing left was a dense white bone.Huang Sheng saw this scene faster. He looked at the blood demon against the brick wall as if he hadn''t noticed himself, but his heart was relaxed a little bit. He thought that maybe the blood devil had not noticed him, and maybe he didn''t.


    Seeing that we are about to arrive at the entrance of the passage, there is a slight sound, but the left passage is gradually rising a blue stone brick wall.


    "No!" Huang Sheng cried out bitterly, and the speed became faster. It''s just that he can be as fast as that. Finally, the stone brick wall blocked his retreat under his desperate eyes


    Originally did not notice his blood demon, this time is slowly moving towards him The speed is very slow, but it is in this way that Huang Sheng has brought tremendous psychological pressure.


    Wang Jie and Ma Tao, who have been walking for a long time, suddenly hear a terrible cry. They stop for a moment and then move on. They can all hear that the voice is Huang Sheng. No matter who is responsible for his choice, Huang Sheng is just paying for his own choice.


    They don''t have much mind to care about what will happen to Huang Sheng. There is a fork in front of them again.


    Ye Chen looked at this scene, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "this is your last choice, by the way Go straight to the center, wrong It''s a dead end! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, Wang Jie and Ma Tao tremble at the same time, and their faces are suddenly full of tension. This kind of choice is too difficult. One layer of life and one layer of death, this time can directly become the choice between life and death.


    This time, Ma Tao didn''t let Wang Jie choose. He didn''t even put his life in Wang Jie''s hands. The reason why he did that before was that he was not lucky when he chose.


    Wang Jie swallows saliva, looking at the two roads in front of him also don''t know how to choose. There are confusion and fear in his eyes.


    "Brother Tao, what can I do?" Wang Jie asked. He was very nervous.


    Ma Tao doesn''t know what to do. Either left or right seems to be the way out, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    After pondering for a long time, they did not have an answer.


    Yechen doesn''t have the time to wait for them to make a decision: "ten seconds later, if there is still no choice, then you will not have a choice."


    "Ten!"


    Ye Chen didn''t stop for half a moment. He just wanted to press him step by step. The more he did, the more scared they would be.


    "Nine!"


    Wang Jie and Ma Tao are flustered. Both the left and the right seem to be the way out. How to choose?


    "Eight!"


    They could hear their own heartbeat. It''s like it''s about to pop out of my chest.


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    "Five!"


    Ma Tao bit his teeth. The meaning of the judge of death is very clear to him. If they have no choice after ten seconds, the only thing waiting for them is death!


    "Four!"


    "Brother Tao!" Wang Jie''s voice has brought a cry.


    Ma Tao has no time to think about it any more: "just go to the left!" Perhaps it was because he had chosen the left side all the way, so at this time, he still felt that he should choose the left side.


    "Three!"


    Ma Tao no longer hesitates, and rushes directly into the left passage. Wang Jie, who was scared out of control, also rushed in.


    The passage is different from before. No matter which channel it is, there will be moonlight shining down.


    But after they rushed in this time, it was dark and could not see anything.


    "Hello! Judge of death Ma Tao yelled: "did we choose the right one or the wrong one?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the loud noise exploded in their ears. Wang Jie roared and Ma Tao covered his ears with pain.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice then rang: "you Wrong


    Wang Jie and Ma Tao are stiff, and the muscles on their faces begin to twitch.


    "This How could this be? I I... " Ma Tao said in disbelief, "how can it be wrong! It is clear that we have chosen the left side all the way


    Wang Jie also cried out: "yes, it must be you! The judge of death is what you said on purpose. In fact, we chose the right one! "


    "Is it?" Ye Chen sneered twice, and their surroundings began to light up. The source of light was their feet. The red light illuminated everything like blood.


    When they looked down, they saw the light from the red fireflies. It was just that the fireflies at this time were different from what they had seen before. The fireflies they had seen before were only of different colors, but now The fireflies in the transparent glass under their feet are the size of a calf.


    They have suffered enough from the small red fireflies before, but now they are replaced by such big red fireflies. I''m afraid they will be turned into fly ash by such red fireflies if they don''t even have the chance to grow blisters.


    Wang Jie, who was scared to death, roared: "judge of death! You must have done it on purpose. We have chosen the right one! That''s right


    Ye Chen sneered: "your choice is right? No, you were wrong in the beginning. "


    "How?" Wang Jie said defiantly: "at the beginning, we chose the left side, but there was no problem. Why do you say that we have chosen wrong? You must be lying to us, aren''t you? "


    Ye Chen didn''t mean to explain it any more. He just left the last sentence: "when you chose to do this line of work, you were already wrong, and it was a big mistake!"


    Wang Jie and Ma Tao are stunned. They didn''t expect that the choice the death judge said would be. They didn''t know how to answer immediately.


    Bang!


    Fireflies began to hit the glass under their feet, which was quite different from the little red fireflies that would land when they touched something before.


    The giant red fireflies are very powerful, but only twice. There are very obvious cracks in the glass under their feet. It is estimated that once again, the glass will break directly.


    Wang Jie and Ma Tao''s feet keep shaking and shaking. They have no way to go before and after. This is a hopeless situation. Wang Jie and Ma Tao tried to climb the stone brick wall, but they tried two or three times without any results.Ye Chen whispered to himself, "the life of sin will be judged."


    Kara


    The glass broke completely, and neither of them needed the giant firefly to rush at them, so they fell into the open space.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two screams, hit a giant red firefly, two people directly turned into fly ash disappeared in this world.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out. There are still too many people in the world who take risks for their own interests, so he can''t stop More cruel trials can only be used to frighten those people. Only in this way can fewer people be harmed.


    After closing the live broadcast, ye Chen sits up from the sofa, and the red wine cup in front of him is empty.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Ma Tao. Fear is 587, despair is 633."


    "Wang Jie, fear is 632, despair is 898."


    "Huang Sheng, fear is 762, despair is 717."


    "Lin victory, fear 779, despair 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: time cutting!"


    Sunlight through the curtain, not dazzling, but the morning sun, but full of warm feeling. Even though it''s summer, the rising sun is still very soft, without any aggression. It''s like when a person is born, he doesn''t want to hurt others for his own sake.


    Just a piece of pure white paper, just because it was painted too much darkness, will become so dirty.


    Ye Chen completely relaxed and didn''t think about anything. He just enjoyed the moment quietly. Only this warm feeling is the most fascinating and human thing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    The mobile phone rang, ye Chen looked at the caller ID, and there was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, but he was not half angry. He didn''t mind that the man disturbed his quiet moment.


    "Hello, Andy."


    "Hello, boss ye, is it time for you to come to the company and make a head start? You can see that you have disappeared for so many days, which is not good. As the boss, you are a bit out of shape."


    It''s rare to hear Andy speak to himself with this kind of teasing tone. Ye Chen chuckled: "come on, what''s the matter? If you don''t have anything, you won''t look for me at this time. Call me in the morning. It''s not your style."


    Andy snorted: "it''s too easy for you to be a shopkeeper. Every day I know to stay at home and sleep late. The employees of this company will not know you any more."


    This is what Andy knows Ye Chen''s temperament before he talks like this. If he changes to someone else, he must not have the courage. After all, talking to the boss like this, is not it obvious that he can''t get along with the boss.


    Ye Chen didn''t care at all. Andy said, "it''s Ting''s good. Anyway, this company is more of your painstaking efforts. If you like it, you can give it to you. I mean it."


    Andy didn''t think ye Chen was lying. When he wanted to know the fan''s father and son, ye Chenhua''s money was much more valuable than the entertainment company. I don''t know how much. He was able to do this in order to give himself a breath. It''s not a big deal to send himself such a company.


    Is that what Andy cares about? No, she didn''t want money. What she wanted most was only Ye Chen, who could give it to her, but ye Chen still didn''t give it to her.


    "OK, I don''t want to talk to you about the lack of nutrition. I have something to do with you. I don''t know if you, the boss, would like to show you a favor."


    "Oh?" Ye Chen is to come to a few minutes of interest: "tell me, there is something I need to show up."


    Andy said lightly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that Zhao Liying wants to take this opportunity to express her gratitude to you. So I''m going to ask you whether you want to come to the company. It starts at 9 o''clock on time. If you come here, it''s still in time."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment. Liang Yin worked overtime yesterday. It''s too early to come back today. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to do. It''s OK to go and have a look. Anyway, it''s his company. Andy has called in person, and it would be a bit unkind if he refused to pick her up.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen opened his mouth and said, "well, since you have all opened your mouth and invited me to go, it will be a bit bad if I don''t promise you any more."


    Andy didn''t take ye Chen''s fault: "then you misunderstood me. This is not my invitation. It''s just for the staff of the company. The most important thing is to ask whether you want to come to the company for Zhao Liying."


    Ye Chen touched his nose awkwardly. Andy''s mouth was too big for most people to bear: "I know, I won''t say you invited me."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chen washed for a while and changed into a suit that was decent. After all, he went to scream company as the boss. If he didn''t wear proper clothes, it would be too unreasonable.


    This time, ye Chen didn''t go to the company in a flash. Firstly, he was not in a hurry today, and it was not a matter of great urgency. Secondly, ye Chen also felt that it was meaningless to move from day to day like this, and occasionally he had to experience the pleasure of driving.


    When he opened the door, Ouyang Lianhua was still waiting at his door, just like so many mornings before, there was no big difference. Ye Chen didn''t feel strange. He was used to Ouyang''s love for flowers.


    A Lamborghini drives out of yechen''s garage and Ouyang Lianhua sits in the co driver''s seat. Lamborghini galloped away, dusty all the way


    When ye Chen went to the company, there were still 10 minutes to go before the activity began. Looking at the company door decorated with lights, ye Chen remembered. He had forgotten to ask what kind of activities it was today.


    However, it doesn''t matter. All of us are here. No matter it''s an activity, just take part in it.


    He walked into the company with Ouyang Lianhua. Along the way, employees kept saying hello to Ye Chen. Ye Chen knew them very well. However, the number of times he met was really small. After all, it was easy for ye Chen to know the details of a person, but he seldom came to the company.


    When seeing Andy, ye Chen''s heart beat can''t help but speed up a little. This woman is really beautiful, especially after she takes off her pride and puts on a gorgeous dress that is close to her body. It is rare for every normal man.


    Of course, ye Chen''s eyes in addition to appreciation, there is no other superfluous things.


    "Well, it''s a nice place, isn''t it?" Andy asked in a low voice. There was no sign of complacency on his face. He just asked how the place was arranged. He didn''t mean to ask for credit.Ye Chen looked at a circle and nodded: "it''s very good."


    Andy glances at him: "insincere." Then Andy put his attention on Ouyang''s love flower: "this is not love flower, how can I have time to come to the company to play today? I have called you several times before, but I didn''t see you promised me once."


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Andy''s sight is swimming on Ye Chen''s body again, the meaning is self-evident.


    Since the last time I went to pick up the plane with Andy, Ouyang Lianhua and Andy are also familiar. It is not difficult for the two women to find some common topics, even when there is a big gap in their identity and knowledge.


    Ouyang Lianhua herself is a little sister, but after ye Chen came to the magic capital, she was restrained a lot. However, compared with ordinary girls, she should be more generous.


    She also smile and Andy polite a few words, then put Ye Chen aside, two women chatter up, of course, even if it is such a small talk, Andy''s every move is very decent.


    Ye Chen is also happy that no one bothers him. He looks up at the banner hanging on the high place, and in his heart, he knows what the celebration is for this time.


    Most of these banners read:


    "congratulations to Miss Zhao Liying on her successful completion of the world tour


    "Sister Zhao Liying is the best!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    When ye Chen saw this, she searched for Zhao Liying in the hall. She was the protagonist of this activity. She didn''t show her face. After looking around, she didn''t see Zhao Liying. When ye Chen just wanted to feel where she was, Andy came to her side again: "what are you looking for?"


    Ye Chen pointed to the banner: "this is not to see where the protagonist is, this half day did not show up, I certainly want to see where she is."


    Andy coughed gently: "then don''t look for it in a hurry. Our protagonist is still preparing. It''s estimated that we should be changing clothes now, and it won''t take long to come out."


    Ye Chen stopped feeling. He couldn''t do it. Fortunately, Andy stopped him. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed.


    Sure enough, not long after Andy finished speaking, ye Chen, who was chatting with the company''s employees, saw Zhao Liying.


    Zhao Liying in a long white dress is like a fairy falling into the world. She slowly walks down from the second floor. With a smile, she is breathtaking. No wonder she can be so popular in such a short time.


    The more you look at her like this, the more you can see the meaning of being out of the dust. Zhao Liying is quite different from other stars. If you say that everyone has affinity, it''s also true. It''s just that ordinary stars don''t have any airs of affinity.


    And Zhao Liying''s body, that is with a fresh feeling of affinity, she is like a baby who just fell to the ground and doesn''t know what''s going on in the world. In her pure eyes, there is no desire or expectation. Clear and transparent


    Ye Chen took the lead to drum up his hands. He was the first to return to God. Other people, both men and women, were somewhat stunned. Fortunately, in yechen''s company, there are no people with evil ideas, they are just pure appreciation.


    The clapping of applause soon continued Until a staff member handed the microphone to Zhao Liying, the whole hall was quiet.


    "Thank you. Thank you." Zhao Liying said sincerely: "this is my world tour concert, because with everyone''s help, it will be a complete success, but also because this time let me understand..."


    There is no affectation at all. Every word is the most real feeling. Therefore, no one thought that Zhao Liying said a lie, and everyone felt her sincerity.


    Ye Chen was very pleased to see her like this.


    At the end of the day, Zhao Liying''s voice began to change: "of course, this time, the person I want to feel most is the boss of our company, Mr. Ye Chen. It was he who came out of Ting''s body when I was in the most dangerous situation. He took me back. I want to say thank you from the bottom of my heart. Of course, there are still some words It''s not very convenient for me to say


    Looking at Zhao Liying''s shy appearance, don''t say it''s Ye Chen. As long as you know something, you can understand what Zhao Liying is inconvenient to say at this time.


    Zhao Liying''s face became more and more red because of the staff''s teasing words. Standing alone on the stage, her eyes were firmly looking at Ye Chen: "I don''t know Can you feel it? "


    Ye Chen looks the same, people can''t see what he is thinking in his heart. He is also a little helpless now, if he had known this situation, how he would have found an excuse to refuse. Now that so many people are watching, he can''t just say no to Zhao Liying. That would be a bit too much, so he has to pretend to be stupid and just pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    Zhao Liying''s loss in her eyes can''t be covered up. It''s really lovable. If it''s not because ye Chen is the boss, it''s estimated that someone will have to stand up and speak up.


    After noticing that the atmosphere is not right, Andy immediately saves the scene, takes the microphone that the staff sent her, coughs, and draws all people''s attention to her. Then he laughs and says, "the employee thanks the boss. It''s a proper thing, but the boss doesn''t feel it, but it''s a little too much."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Sister andI is right. Mr. Ye has done a little bit of an unorthodox thing." " _to_be_punished_ ! "_


    The noisy voice dissolves Ye Chen''s embarrassment, and ye Chen gives Andy a grateful look. Immediately, he yelled to the staff: "everyone said that this is my problem, and this time what happened to Zhao Liying in the United States is also the cause of the company''s poor work. So I decided to give her a Ferrari 488 in my own name in order to compensate our big star!"


    Boom!


    The whole hall has become more lively. This car is not cheap. The boss said to give it away. It''s generous. Only by following such a boss can we have a future!


    Standing on the stage, Zhao Liying reluctantly smiles. Immediately she takes a deep breath and spits it out slowly. The smile on her face immediately becomes more brilliant: "thank you, boss. Since the boss is so polite, I''m not polite!"


    The smile is very bright, but this in the heart is exactly what taste is only her own clear. She didn''t want a sports car that she could afford on her own."In order to thank the boss, I decided to give you the latest song I hope you can enjoy... "


    Accompanied by the accompaniment of the ring, light voice began to sing a soft song


    Ye Chen this just slightly relieved a breath, no matter how, finally is to resolve this situation in the past.


    "Why, it''s not good to have a beautiful woman like you." Andy didn''t know when he got to Ye Chen''s side and said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen returned to her former calm appearance: "to tell the truth, it''s really not a good thing for me."


    "Yes." Andy whispered, "that''s a real injustice to you." The plain tone makes people can''t hear what kind of mood she is.


    Ye Chen shrugged: "that is also not, OK, listen to this song well, to tell the truth, she sings really good, no wonder it will be so hot."


    Andy rolled his eyes and said angrily, "this is the artist of your company. Don''t you think what you said is a bit inappropriate?"


    Ye Chen dry cough: "listen to the song, listen to the song."


    At the end of the party, under Andy''s arrangement, the Ferrari 488 that ye Chen gave to Zhao Liying was also delivered to the scene by the 4S store.


    This made the party finally ushered in a wave of high tide. Ye Chen knows that this is Andy''s intentional arrangement, which is also to enable him to establish a more authoritative image in front of the company''s employees.


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t care about this kind of thing, he won''t refuse Andy''s kindness. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Back home, ye Chen made a phone call with Liang Yin and had a good chat for a while. After confirming that Liang Yin would not come back after working overtime today, he emptied his brain and slowly sat down. In front of him, a screen only he could see appeared.


    A small port, five men are shrinking their heads and tail in the container, with a cold light on, look extremely nervous.


    "Boss, you said that they chose the one with the greatest risk because they didn''t take so many roads. This is not to make them feel uncomfortable. However, many colleagues here have fallen in love with each other, and the public security is very strict in this area. "Chen Jian complained discontentedly.


    Li Fei''s face was a little discontented, but he was the boss after all, and he couldn''t be as calm as Chen Jian. If everyone was dissatisfied, he would still do business like this: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. People have their own reasons for choosing here. If you don''t want to, you can go back first and listen to your mouth all the way. "


    Chen Jian laughed twice, with a hint of flattery, and said softly," boss, don''t be angry. I''m also considering it for everyone. If the risk is too high, the business will be a little bad. "


    Zhou Dashu, leaning against the container, said scornfully," aren''t you timid? Why do you give yourself so many excuses!? If you are afraid, you will go out of the way. Don''t you get rid of it. "


    Shan Changgen, who was also standing against the container, echoed:" yes! I don''t need you to think about me. If you don''t feel safe, you can go straight away. "He is a man with a sly look and a short stature.


    All of a sudden, Chen Jianxin was angry. The one who dared to do this was not to hang his head on his waist. What kind of good nature could this kind of hob meat have: "lie trough, your ancestors, can you decide whether I go or not? If you talk nonsense with me again, I will kill you. "


    " Oh, I can''t see it. The bragging force is still very strong. "Shan Changgen said sarcastically," if you are really so powerful, you can kill me. If you can really kill me, I still have the ability. "


    " lying in the manger! "Chen Jian was about to start. Zhang Ze, who was standing behind him, grabbed him and said to him in a low voice:" OK, it''s a riot. Everyone is upset. "


    Chen Jian looked back at Zhang Ze and snorted coldly, but he really didn''t say anything more. This Zhang Ze is still a man with some skills. If he offends him, it will be really hard for him to mix in his small team. After all, there are two people and their own wrong way, if not for the boss has been on the head, these two people would have found a chance to trap themselves.


    However, this is the limit that the boss can do. If he is not interested, he may be kicked out.


    "Boss, isn''t it a bit risky for us to do this in broad daylight? Anyway, the other party is trading with us for the first time. Although we can make more money, in case..." Zhang Ze''s words did not finish, the meaning is very clear.


    Li Fei was also a little nervous. He took a deep breath, and then said fiercely, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t have a tiger. If you don''t spell it again, when can we become bigger and bigger? Now the risk of this industry is getting bigger and bigger. However, if we succeed this time, we will never have to follow other people''s farts and stocks The head picks up the rice to eat


    The words are said on this, the meaning is very obvious, Zhang Ze slightly frown, the boss said so, even if he has more ideas, it is useless, or to listen to the boss''s words, so he simply shut his mouth, quietly waiting for the other party''s past.


    This time, they chose such a route to smuggle drugs, which was also in response to the request of the other party. Otherwise, they would not be willing to choose this way. The other party is also a big guy with its own source of goods. They can''t afford to offend them, and they can only ingratiate themselves.


    Therefore, even though all of them knew that this kind of risk was the greatest, they still agreed to take this road in order to get rid of the embarrassing situation that they did not have stable supply of goods.


    "Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu went out to have a look. It should have arrived at the appointed time. If they can''t even make it on time, then even if this transaction can be successful, we''d better not choose to take their goods next time." Zhang Ze said that punctuality is the most basic requirement of their profession.


    Zhang Ze is not the eldest brother, but he has the ability, so Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu did not refuse his words. Instead, they walked out of the container side by side.


    After watching them go out, Chen Jian immediately felt more comfortable. He muttered, "as soon as those two bastards go out, the air is much better."


    Neither Li Fei nor Zhang Ze paid attention to Chen Jian''s meaningless self talk. In their opinion, it is more important to complete this business now than anything else. They can tolerate such small details. As long as Chen Jian knows a little bit about convergence, they are too lazy to take care of it.


    "Ah


    At the same time, Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu screamed at the same time, which made the three people who were still in the container startled and immediately became nervous. Zhang Ze and Li Fei look at each other, very tacit understanding at the same time rushed out of the container, pulled out the pistol pinned in the waist.Chen Jian, who was a little slower than them, also rushed out. In case the public order came, he hid in the container, but could not run.


    Fortunately, after they all came out, nothing was seen except the back of Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu. There was no public order, and it was not the other party eating black.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Fei angrily exclaimed, "what do you call his name? You don''t have to see what the situation is. What are you doing with your life?"


    Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu slowly turned around and looked at Li Fei. Wu Changgen''s speech was not clear and he said, "death Death Death... "


    "Are you stupid?" Seeing such an opportunity, Chen Jian certainly spared no effort to attack his "enemy". He walked along for a year and said, "what the hell are you doing in broad daylight? I''m scared to look like a bird. The two people usually shout so fiercely. Is that what happened? Waste ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    These two rare people did not immediately get angry, let Chen Jian walk to their side, and Chen Jian just glanced at the rest of his eyes. The whole person became stiff and could not make a sound any more.


    Looking at their strange appearance, Li Fei''s heart was also fluffy, and immediately called out, "what''s the matter with you three? All stupid? Why can''t I speak all of a sudden? "


    After listening to his words, Chen Jian came to his senses and cried in a low voice: "death Death Death note At the end of the day, his voice was loud. He was obviously frightened.


    Li Fei and Zhang Ze''s faces changed greatly at the same time, so they don''t need to go to prove it. Since all three people look like this, no one in the world dares to make fun of the death notice.


    "Big brother, how can we be targeted by the death judge?" Zhang Ze looked at Li Fei and asked.


    Always give Zhang Ze a little face, but now Li Fei doesn''t give him any face: "how can I know? You ask me, I ask who to go, I tell you, I don''t know anything now! "


    "But But I''ve never killed anyone. No I''ve killed people. By the way, maybe my name isn''t in the death notice. Yes, I don''t have my name


    Zhang Ze then went to Chen Jianshen and looked down at the five neat death notices. Although he had not opened it and could not see his own name, Zhang Ze was already very clear in his mind: "no No, why does the death notice have my name? I didn''t kill you, I didn''t... "


    Li Fei walked a few steps, but also to their side, a slap in the head of Zhang Ze: "you he''s up to now, what to play with Laozi, do not believe the reality, do not hurry their run!"


    "Yes! yes! Yes Zhang Ze just woke up like a dream and ran away. But before they had time to run a few steps, suddenly the sky fell an open container, the door of the container was facing them, whistling.


    The five people looked up and were scared to death. Keep pace, run forward quickly, want to escape. It''s just that their speed can''t be as fast as the containers falling from the sky. There was no suspense. All five people were covered in the container.


    The eyes immediately became dark, ears also because of the vibration of the container filled with buzzing sound


    A moment later they came back to their senses. They were all at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened.


    At the same time, the death live room of the betta live broadcast, the trial was opened again, and countless fans poured into it in an instant


    Blood colored subtitles appear in the screen:


    Li Fei, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: smuggling and trafficking in drugs for high profits, killing 17 people directly and 93 indirectly


    Zhang Ze, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: smuggling and trafficking in drugs for high profits, killing 10 people directly and 95 indirectly


    Chen Jian, male, 28 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: smuggling and trafficking in drugs to make high profits, killing five people directly and seventeen indirectly


    Zhou Dashu, male, 33 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: smuggling and trafficking in drugs for high profits, killing 18 people directly and 83 indirectly


    Wu Changgen, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: smuggling and trafficking in drugs to make high profits, killing 10 people directly and 90 indirectly


    Then the picture gradually lit up, five people pushing the wall of the container in the container appeared in front of everyone. Although it is still dark, but in the eyes of fans, through the night vision equipment, we can see their every move clearly.


    "He! Don''t waste your effort Li feisong opened his hand and said in a loud voice, "we can''t push it. If it''s true, then it''s bad luck that we''ve been pressed down by the containers from the sky. Maybe we can really get out of here by exerting our strength, but it''s obviously not! It''s the judge of death. We can''t get out of here. "


    All of a sudden, fluorescent words appeared on the walls of the containers around. This sudden change made the other four people put down their hands and looked at them nervously. Soon, their faces sank. All of them were their crimes, and none of them was missed.


    Obviously, this is not a very good thing for them. After they have seen it, the inside of the container is completely dark again, and there is no light at all.


    Zhang Ze doesn''t know what his face is, but he can be sure that it must be very ugly: "boss, or we should try again, can we push this container to it, if it is so sealed inside, it can be really dead."


    Li Fei couldn''t see where Zhang Zeren was, but he snorted coldly: "if you want to do it, I didn''t stop you. Anyway, I don''t want to do anything meaningless like you. What kind of problems will arise. It''s better to wait like this now... "Zhang Ze''s heart was angry: "boss, you mean to want us to be like you, wait here to die."


    Li Fei sneered: "you can stop waiting for death here. I didn''t tell you that you are not allowed to do anything? You use your skill to make it, and I can''t understand what you are until today. " Li Fei said that when he heard the death notice, Zhang Ze only thought about things that should not have his own name. He looked at that time, but he was totally indifferent to several of his own people.


    It is estimated that such a person will sell himself at a critical moment. Li Fei does not think that he can listen to what such a person says.


    Zhang Ze was so sarcastic by Li Fei that he was filled with fire in his heart. However, no matter what kind of consideration, he could not send out the fire, so he could only be so angry. All vent to the container, began to push up alone, he knew that at this time he could not persuade Li Fei, the other three people would not listen to their own words.


    In the final analysis, the three of them will listen to their own words, or because Li Fei acquiesced in this situation. Otherwise, he and the three people''s status is no different. People want to listen to him, and if they don''t want to listen, he has no way to take others. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    I don''t know if it''s because their crimes have already appeared. This time, he alone pushed and overturned the container.


    With a bang, the sun again on their body.


    The faces of the other four were astonished. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. At first, all five of them could not push down the container. Now, Zhang Ze alone can push and down the container.


    Just wait for them to see clearly around the scene, suddenly understand, this is not Zhang Ze suddenly become fierce, but the death judge deliberately let them out.


    Because the scene outside has completely changed. It is no longer a small port. What appears before them is a desolate street. A gust of wind blows and raises countless garbage.


    In front of them are all the ruins of high-rise buildings, a picture of the end of the world.


    "Welcome to my live broadcast." Ye Chen said without a trace of tone: "the trial of you is now officially started!"


    The five people''s faces turned pale in an instant. This was not the voice from where they came from, but a deadly curse to them. Not only were they extremely frightened, but also they really felt the invasion of death.


    The heart became a mess, but they did not know what to do. In addition to hearing the death judge''s voice, only the wind whimpered into their ears


    Looking at the deserted street for a long time, it''s just impossible for them to stay in a daze for a long time.


    The roar color of the machine came out from their feet, and the vibration of the earth made them very restless, and they kept looking around in fear.


    Pa


    With a clear sound, the road under their feet broke into pieces like glass, and then it was as if something in the sky attracted these broken cement blocks, all of which flew up at a very fast speed.


    The five of them shuttled among the broken cement blocks, and were hit by the cement blocks from time to time, until all the cement blocks on the street all flew into the sky. This situation stopped triumphantly. All five of them also became blue and blue, with many injuries on their bodies. They looked very desolate.


    All the cement blocks in the sky are gathered together to form a large cement ball, floating in the air, as if it will fall down at any time, which is extremely deterrent.


    The five people looked at the scene in a daze, and their brains were completely turned into a paste, which was totally beyond their imagination. Even if they knew that such a situation appeared in the live broadcast of the death judge, they were caught off guard.


    The original concrete road has now become a mess, the soil mixed with sand and steel, looks very strange.


    Boom


    The ground vibrated again, and the five people didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a huge sand bug came out of their back, opened its mouth and devoured them.


    The sand bug looks like a black maggot, but it has a big mouth and half of its body is in the soil.


    Even if they didn''t want to be aware of such a big movement, it was difficult for them to perceive it. As early as the sand bug had just emerged from the road that had become soil, the five of them had already seen it.


    No one said anything. Five of them ran away. Obviously, there are many contradictions among them now. No one wants to remind others.


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Li Fei fiercely scolded: "it''s his idiot who pushes and dumps the container. I''ve already said that if the death judge''s live broadcast, don''t do anything superfluous. It''s not sure what will happen. Now he''s good. Not only does he harm himself, but also makes me suffer with you!"


    Although Li Fei didn''t say his name, everyone knew who he was talking about. Even in such a situation, there were still gloating eyes on him.


    The speed of the sand bug is not fast. It''s just huge. It looks very frightening. They just run like this. For a while, they are not too nervous. Although they are not familiar with the road in front of them, it doesn''t look like there is an end to such a straight road.


    After Zhang Ze''s mood stabilized for a few minutes, he immediately retorted: "it''s better to be a mouse than some people. It''s better to wait for death there. Anyway, I dare at least try." Anyway, both of them have already torn their faces, and he has nothing to say.


    Li Fei''s bickering is not Zhang Ze''s opponent, but he has been narrowing the distance between him and Zhangze: "yes, now that he is so hard, I feel that he doesn''t have to worry about anything, right? OK, I appreciate that you can have such an idea. As long as you have such an idea all the time, then I can communicate with you like this all the time. No. "


    There is nothing wrong with what he said, but Li Fei''s face is full of murderous spirit. If there is not a giant sand bug chasing after them behind him, maybe Li Fei has already started now. He is not good at stubbornness. He was mixed in his hands before, and there were no people who disappeared inexplicably because of contradicting him.If we were to do ordinary things with Zhang Ze''s wisdom, we would not do meaningless things. But now it is different. It is hard to say who can live longer under the judgment of the death judge. How can Zhang Ze be afraid of Li Fei.


    "Hum." Zhang Ze made a look of expectation: "ting OK, I would like to wait and see what you can do with me. I hope that at that time, boss, you can''t be merciful and communicate with me well. I just don''t know if you have a chance to live to that time."


    Li Fei''s eyes narrowed and a dangerous light came out of it: "believe me, you will wait for this time."


    Wu Changgen and the three of them are not in the mood to interrupt now. There are some contradictions among them. However, as long as Chen Jian does not take the initiative to open his annoying mouth, the other two do not mean to pinch him.


    Listening to Zhang Ze and Li Fei, who had a good relationship in the past, suddenly became tit for tat. They also didn''t understand. In their hearts, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhang Ze''s words at that time.


    In fact, they also did not believe that they would be tried. However, at that time, they had already seen five death notices, and naturally they did not have Zhang Ze''s fluke mind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Therefore, if they were changed to that time, they would say something like that, regardless of the position they were standing in.


    However, Li Fei''s mind is different from that of ordinary people. There is no room for sand in his eyes. He doesn''t allow his subordinates to have people like Zhang Ze. However, he doesn''t think about whether he is the same. Even if the husband and wife are really in danger, they can only take care of themselves.


    It was ridiculous of him to ask others so.


    Zhang Ze knew his temperament, so he didn''t feel strange to say such words to him. The only thing that bothered him was that, in his opinion, Li Fei was not qualified to say that.


    Just when they had their own thoughts, the ruins of the buildings around them also flew up. Like the road they had run before, all the cement was not sucked up to the sky. It was like an invisible shovel that flattened all the buildings, leaving only bare and exposed soil.


    The remains of the building far away are OK. They are still on the ground, and there is no big change. It''s just that the rhythm will not last long.


    The sun has just begun to tilt to the west, but the light in their sight is rapidly becoming dim. It is just because these cement blocks flying into the sky block most of the light. With more and more huge cement balls in the sky, their hearts are becoming more and more nervous. If this thing is not small, they will also Can you live? It is estimated that it will become meat mud directly.


    Just before they were afraid of the cement ball for a long time, an even more frightening thing happened. Behind them came a new insect, which was almost the same size as the first one. This sand bug was almost the same as a five storey building. In addition, the second one directly occupied the whole road and chased them behind them.


    The speed of the two worms is almost the same. It seems that a new one has no great impact on them. Only their own hearts are very clear about the difference between them


    Others Zhang Ze didn''t know what they thought, but Zhang Ze was very clear that the second sand bug appeared just after more cement balls flew into the sky, and the first sand bug appeared because the cement blocks of the whole road were sucked into the sky.


    According to this rule, as long as the number of cement balls in the sky increases, more giant sand worms will chase after them. Even if they are slow, they can still surround themselves as long as they have more. At that time, the result is that they have no choice but to become a sand worm excrement.


    Thinking of these things, Zhang Ze shivered, his pace could not help but fast, the other four people saw his appearance, the pace is also fast. This is their instinctive behavior. Although they don''t quite understand why Zhang Ze will speed up, they speed up when they think of the last thing that is most likely to be eaten by sand worms.


    But no matter how good they are, how long can they run? Especially when they are tense, their physical energy consumption is faster. Two big cement balls are added in the sky again. The sunshine in the whole sky is not much. It is still noon, but their feeling is that it is about to set in the west mountain.


    Seeing this situation, their heart beat faster, as if their hearts were about to jump out of the chest of Xiong. In order not to be affected by such things, Zhang Ze simply does not go to see how many cement balls there are in the sky.


    But Li Fei and Li Fei could see it clearly. Before Zhang Ze dared not look at it again, there was a large cement ball with a diameter of about 100 meters flying in the sky.


    Ye Chen looked at them running sweating, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said to himself, "are you very tired? It''s OK. You''ll soon be able to stop running. "


    When the twelfth cement ball agglomerates in the sky, it''s like the sun suddenly sets down the mountain, leaving only a little bit of afterglow.


    Boom


    The ground vibrated again, and the faces of the five people who ran quickly changed. They had not much physical strength left. They did not need to think about anything, and they knew exactly what was coming out of the ground.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a huge sand bug appeared not far in front of them. It was much bigger than the two behind them. It looked very frightening.


    In the open mouth, the deepest part is naturally dark, but in a closer place, there are countless clearly visible tentacles, many tentacles layer by layer, extremely ferocious, which makes human hair stand upright.


    Seeing that the road ahead has been blocked, five people almost stopped at the same time, looking at the situation in the distance in disbelief.


    Ang!


    The three simultaneous roars came from the mouthparts of the three worms. Before that, they thought that the worms would not make any sound.Zhang Ze is the one who reacts the fastest. He looks around, and his psychology is immediately clear. Without saying a word, he rushed to the left and left the building with three floors at the bottom. There were several floors in the building that could not be seen. All the floors above three floors fell down. All that remains is ruins.


    Ye Chen chuckled. What he wanted was Zhang Ze, who liked to be smart.


    But at this time, Zhang Ze was extremely pleased. He thought that he had found a wonderful thing, because these sand insects appeared after the cement disappeared. Therefore, he thought that the most fear of these sand insects should be the cement, or in other words, they could not penetrate the cement.


    The other four people saw that they were standing and running towards the building. After all, there were countless cement balls floating on their heads at this time. Even if they are stupid, they will naturally think of this.


    watched them as like as two peas were running towards the building. Ye Chen''s eyes were a bit ironic. It was exactly the same as he thought, but these people chose to dig a hole for themselves, and no one pushed them, so he jumped into the five place. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Zhang Ze rushed into the first floor of the building without hesitation. This was the idea he had thought of, and he firmly believed that what he thought was right. The other four were hesitant, but almost all of them ran into the building at the same time as the three big worms rushed towards them.


    The hall here seems to have been decorated very well before. There are still many sofa and other objects left here, but they have become dilapidated. So we can''t see what it was originally used for. We can only see that the hall is really large and empty.


    But at this time, the five people did not have this heart and thought. Their eyes were fixed on the three sand worms outside the door, praying that what they thought was right, even Zhang Ze, who believed most in his own judgment, was no exception.


    They were relieved to see the sand bug stop at the door of the building as they thought. The giant sand bug tried to get closer to it, but it was only then that the body broke away from the mud, and it suddenly shrank back. It seemed that it was suffering some pain.


    The five thought almost at the same time. Fortunately, what they thought was not wrong. Otherwise, it would be troublesome this time.


    Zhang Ze, who was the first to run in, didn''t show off himself, but now his mentality is different: "boss, I thought you wouldn''t run in. Don''t you like to stay in place and wait for death?" This can also be regarded as having completely torn the skin, and all the previous accounts have been put into the present.


    No matter how capable Li Fei is, he is not a man of good temper. Zhang Ze has suffered a lot under him. He only used to be in the position of Li Fei, which is different now. I don''t know when I can live. If I don''t get it back, my life will probably be over.


    Li Fei''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t even say a word, so he took out the gun from his waist. For Zhang Ze, who had been prepared in his heart, he also took out his own gun from his waist at the moment when Li Fei took out the gun. This was an expected period for him. He really understood Li Fei''s temper.


    Zhang Ze gave a careless cough: "how do you want to tell a life and death with me now? In fact, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, according to what you said, we will all die in the end, so let''s make it a little bit simpler. "


    Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu looked at each other for a glimpse of surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that in such a short time, the relationship between the boss and Zhang Ze, the number two figure in his small team, had become so tense.


    It''s all straight out of the gun, and it''s about to take out a life and death first.


    "What''s the situation? How can these two scum suddenly prepare for the dog to bite the dog? This is too strange. I didn''t understand it at all."


    "What''s not clear about this? The boss is the man named Zhang Ze who wants to clean himself up when he hears the death notice."


    "This is too exaggerated. When we are about to die, who is not thinking about himself first and picking himself up is also human nature. Zhang Ze didn''t buckle any shit pot on Li Fei''s head."


    "You don''t understand that. Li Fei, who is called Li Fei, seems to be extremely paranoid. Such a person can''t tolerate other people''s doing a little wrong at all, and the wrong is completely in his mind."


    "Lying trough, there are still such people? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. If they bite a dog, it will be nice. "


    Chen Jian is always regardless of the situation and occasion. He can''t control his own mouth. He takes two steps: "boss, Zhang Ze, what do you two mean? This is just saying a few words casually. How can you play with your life? Look at me..."


    "Shut up!". At the same time, Zhang Ze and Li Fei reprimanded that Chen Jian''s mouth was so annoying at any time.


    Chen Jian''s face was a little embarrassed after a pause and a smile. If it was not the right time, Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu would not miss such a good opportunity to ridicule him.


    When Li Fei could not help shooting, the three sand worms outside the building suddenly roared. Then he turned around and took their farts and shares and aimed at five people.


    Just as these five people watch the sand bug with vigilance and don''t know what the situation is, a much smaller one suddenly emerges from the fart and strand of the biggest one.


    It''s small, but this one is as big as a normal adult. After the sand worm came out, it wriggled toward the five of them purposefully, but the speed was dissatisfied, which was similar to the speed of adult running.


    The other two smaller ones learn the appearance of the biggest one at the same time and exclude the little ones from their farts and stocks.


    All the little sand worms moved towards the building and were about to rush in.


    Bang Bang


    After two shots, Zhang Ze and Li Fei fired one after the other. The target was the sand bug in the front. Obviously, both of them knew that it was not the time to compete with each other at this time.Even if they really want to die, they don''t want to die in the mouth of such a disgusting worm.


    The small sand bug in the gun trembled a few times, then lay on the ground motionless, it seems that is so dead.


    Ang!


    The biggest one roared again and discharged the second one at a faster speed. The other two smaller giant sand worms are also constantly excreting them.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed and became very ugly, as if to see something very disgusting. The five men all took their pistols at the worms, one shot after another, and kept firing bullets. For a while, they also blocked those little sand worms.


    But how long can they last? These giant worms are still aiming at them, releasing small ones, and their bullets are limited.


    Finally, the first of these small sand insects rushed into the building. Unlike the sand insects, they would not be affected even if they did not touch the mud.


    This one was quickly punctured by the bullet and fell at the door of the hall. However, it was like a signal, and then more and more sand worms rushed into the hall. In this case, even if they had unlimited bullets, they could not block so many at once, and they began to retreat gradually. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    They all noticed the staircase leading to the second floor behind them, which was their only hope.


    The spark of the pistol was very conspicuous in such a dim light. The steps of the five of them were retreating, and their faces were frightened except nervousness.


    More sand worms rushed in, and there were few bullets left with them. There were a lot of bullet shells under the ground. They had changed their clips several times. The dead bodies of small sand worms were also swallowed by their companions. If they did not go to the second floor, their road would be at the end.


    There''s nothing to be hesitant about. The five people all went up the stairs one after another, and then quickly turned around and climbed upstairs. Until the corner of the stairs, no one stopped.


    Chen Jian was the first to go up the second floor, and he didn''t stop at the corner of the stairs. At this time, the person who stopped there was Zhang Ze, who was the second to go up the stairs. He needs to make sure one thing before he continues to climb up the second floor. Otherwise, his mind will be very unstable.


    The other three soon rushed to his side. Seeing that he didn''t go on, Wu Changgen, who had no contradiction with him, asked, "Zhang Ze, what are you still doing here? If you don''t hurry up, otherwise, it will be troublesome for these sand insects to catch up. "


    Zhang Ze glanced at him: "direction, I will not learn from someone, stay here to die, I have my idea, you don''t have to be too nervous."


    Zhou Dashu couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong now? If we don''t go, we''ll have to die. These insects don''t look like vegetarians."


    Zhang Ze knows Zhou Dashu''s temperament, and also understands that there is no malice in his saying so, but he is very impatient, so he didn''t say anything. Still standing still.


    Li Fei, who was ridiculed by him, rolled his eyes twice. He didn''t answer back. Instead, he just stood in the same place. He also learned from Zhang Ze''s appearance and began to carefully stare at those creeping sand worms.


    He knows how smart Zhang Ze''s brain is, otherwise, he will not rely on him so much before. Therefore, he who can''t ask now simply chooses to wait here to give an answer.


    He wanted to see what kind of tricks Zhang Ze could play. If he could really figure out a way to deal with this small sand bug, it would be better. If he could not think of it Li Fei''s eyes appear a trace of cold light, he does not think that the force of this Ze will be stronger than him.


    If you throw him directly to these little sand worms, you can hold it for a while more or less. At least, it should be no problem to let yourself run far away.


    Seeing that even the boss stopped, Zhou Dashu was really in a hurry. When he wanted to speak again, Wu Changgen held him and shook his head toward him, indicating that he would not say anything more.


    Zhou Shuzui opened his mouth, but in the end he really didn''t say anything. He still has more trust in Wu Changgen.


    Those sand insects quickly moved to the stairway. At this time, ye Zhangze''s mood was extremely tense. His eyes were fixed on the sand insects, for fear that he might miss something.


    The first sand worm creeping to the stairway began to climb the first step. Zhang Ze''s forehead began to emit cold sweat. His eyes were so dead looking at the sand bug, and his heart kept beating, very frightened.


    He always felt that these sand insects might come to him at any time, but the feeling in his heart kept him in control of himself and did not allow him to move his feet.


    The little sand bug climbed the second step. Zhang Ze felt that he had heard his heartbeat. Everything in the world was still. Only he and the sand bug still existed.


    Li Fei was also afraid. He stepped back a little and stood behind Zhang Ze. He was always ready to run if something was wrong. Only in this way could he feel safe.


    The little sand bug went up the third step without any intention of stopping. Zhang Ze was suspicious of his speculation, and his confidence began to shake. He felt that what he thought might not be correct


    Just as he was ready to run, he squirmed up the fifth step of the small sand bug, and then moved up a little bit, and all of a sudden, it all slipped down.


    Seeing this, Li Fei finally breathes a sigh of relief, which is not exactly the same as what he thought, but at least this step can prevent these small sand insects from continuing to climb on the Internet, which is undoubtedly a very good news for him.


    Li Fei''s face did not change at all, but in his heart, he was very happy. Wu Changgen and Zhou Dashu didn''t think so much about it. They cheered straightforwardly. Zhou Dashu said happily, "I didn''t expect that these insects, which are so difficult to deal with, can''t even climb the steps. It''s really great."


    Compared with Zhou Dashu, Wu Changgen is still a little more capable of being a man. His face is also a little bit of a smile. He said, "Zhang Ze, you are so powerful that you can see that these insects can''t climb up. Boss, you are really powerful. We didn''t think of any of them. You saw them all."


    Zhang Ze and Li Fei didn''t answer him, and Wu Changgen didn''t say anything. He was the most tactful of the five people. So Li Fei even gave him full authority to deal with some negotiation matters. Of course, even the most tactful person, he would hate a person from the bottom of his heart."Well, why don''t you come up yet? Those worms will eat you all if they catch up with you later." Chen Jian exclaimed with great kindness. He really hoped that these people would come up quickly. After all, more people are more helpers.


    Unfortunately, his mouth is doomed to no one will lead his feelings. All four thought they didn''t hear. However, Chen Jian had no consciousness at all. Even if the two people ignored him, his mouth kept saying, urging the next four people to go up.


    Zhang Ze was really annoyed. Even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t help it. He fired a gun at the ceiling and said in a loud voice, "shut up


    Shocked by the sound of the gun, Chen Jian finally shut his mouth, but did not see him down. He did not know what he was doing on the second floor alone.


    Looking at these insects that are still climbing up, Wu Changgen slowly put away his smile and asked, "Zhang Ze, you are among us It''s a very smart one. If you think about any way to get rid of this situation, we can''t stay in this building all the time. " He still didn''t dare to say that Zhang Ze was the smartest one. After all, there was another Li Fei here. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    His face was gloomy and pointed to the sky: "I don''t know when you will fly into the sky. At that time, even if we want to run, there is no suitable place for us to run."


    Zhang Ze had no malice to Wu Changgen, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s time for me to think of any way."


    How? Li Fei snorted coldly, thinking that if the way could be figured out so easily, he would not have to be so worried. This is the death trial, and no one can escape the death trial.


    Zhang Ze took a look at Li Fei. He was tossed about by these little sand worms. If he went on like this, no matter how they argued, he would not die in the mouth of these little sand worms in the end. Since this is the case, it will be useless to fight again now. It is just people who are dying.


    Before they could be happy for a long time, Zhou Dashu suddenly pointed to the small sand bug below and yelled: "Hey, look!"


    The other several people''s attention was drawn to the past, fixed on a look, heart immediately crazy jump. It is true that those small sand insects can''t climb up the steps, but they can gradually rise one by one, and when they reach a certain height, they can also climb up from below, and they will not be affected by much.


    This is not a good phenomenon. The four people''s faces suddenly became very bad. They were still worried about whether the building would fly into the sky like this before, but now they don''t have to worry about it, because if it goes on like this, they may not be able to hold on to that time and become a delicious meal for sand insects.


    "Go up!" Wu Changgen called out, just out of instinct. He was just tactful but not a good man. Otherwise, at the beginning of their trial, they would not run away without saying a word when they saw the big sand bug.


    The four quickly climbed up to the second floor. When they got to the second floor, their faces suddenly became very ugly. They now know why Chen Jian, whose mouth was so broken, could not speak for such a long time. It was not that he did not want to speak, but that he could no longer speak.


    In the whole corridor on the second floor, there are countless small sand insects. It seems that they come down from the third floor. In addition to attracting their attention from the front, the giant sand worms let more sand insects come down from the third floor, blocking all their retreat.


    At this time, from Chen Jian''s stomach, all of them were gone. There were many small sand worms gnawing at his body. Seeing this scene, the four almost vomited out and instinctively stepped back to avoid being attacked by these sand worms.


    Ye Chen sneered and thought that no one would be so amorous now. If they didn''t use some cruel means, they thought they didn''t have any skills!


    They retreated back to the corner of the stairs. At this time, the "stairs" built by the small sand insects downstairs had been completed, and many small sand worms began to rush towards them. Now they really said that they should not do it every day and that the land was not working. All the way back was blocked.


    Four people back to back, at this time, whether they believe each other or not can only do so.


    Touch


    The sound of guns kept on, and they didn''t have many bullets. How could they save bullets under such circumstances? So it wasn''t long before their bullets were empty.


    With pistols, they are extremely in front of them to withstand these small sand worms. Now that they have no pistols, it is not necessary to say what they will look like.


    Looking at the two sides of the small sand worm closer and closer, four people''s faces did not have a little blood color, looked incomparably pale. At this time, a cement ball suddenly fell from the sky and hit him on the top of your building. It''s a building that''s going to be unstable. At this time, it''s really crumbling.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded at this time: "you don''t have any choice At least now you can decide whether to wait to be crushed to death, or to bury yourself in the belly of a worm, and end your sinful life and your whole body of sin in one of these two ways


    Four people still think, they don''t want to die, their feet have been soft, Zhang Ze''s voice has been taken with trembling, shaking: "I I don''t want to die. Please, death judge, let me go this time. I''m wrong I''m really wrong! "


    "We know it''s wrong."


    Their wailing seems extremely sad, but in Ye Chen''s eyes, this is no longer a trivial matter. The evil man he tried was not howling and crying out that he was wrong.


    In fact, what does that mean?


    Boom!


    The cement ball was completely pressed down. At last, the four people who had no choice but to be bitten by the small sand bug tasted the unbearable taste, and then they were completely out of breath.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Li Fei, fear 687, despair 593."


    "Zhang Ze, fear is 692, despair is 697.""Chen Jian, fear is 612, despair is 817."


    "Zhou Dashu, fear 779, despair 725."


    "Wu Changgen, fear 899, despair 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: time replacement!"


    After shutting down the live broadcast, ye Chen sighs. Even if he is more powerful, he still can''t cope with such things as feelings.


    It''s Dusk now. Ye Chen''s trial didn''t take much time. It was finished before Liang Yin left work.


    Liang Yin, who didn''t see her after two days, was still in her high spirits when she saw Ye Chen, but in her eyes, she had a little fun.


    "Today, I heard a very interesting thing from Ouyang''s love flower''s mouth. It was Zhao Liying, an artist from your company. Today, I specially thank you very much."


    Ye Chen took a breath and then slowly vomited out. What he was most afraid of was the appearance of this situation. Some of them were unable to prevent it, and some were helpless. With Liang Yin''s ability now, it should be easy to know the truth. No matter whether Ouyang loves flowers or not, if she wants to know, it is not a difficult thing.


    "I just


    "No explanation." Unexpectedly, Liang Yin smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t mean to settle accounts with him at all: "this time, I don''t blame you, I just love that girl..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Besides, you have a gentle voice and say: "you love me so gently, and I love you very much I haven''t had a baby for such a long time. If you like, it''s good for her to give you a baby. "


    "Er..." Ye Chen''s face was a little embarrassed: "this is not necessary."


    Liang Yin micro angry: "I this is me, Hello!"


    Ye Chen was not good at refuting, so he had to deal with it and say, "say more, say more."


    After that, he hugged Liang Yin tightly, and his heart gradually calmed down. Maybe Liang Yin is more like a little child, but when ye Chen really needs her, she can always use the most appropriate way to give ye Chen the best comfort.


    After a long time, the two people separated and looked at each other with a smile, and this thing passed.


    Later, Zhao Liying''s implicit love affair, under Andy''s arrangement, did not lead to any disturbance, so quietly passed. But later I heard that Zhao Liying''s single on the day of the party soon became popular, which made her popularity rise a little bit.


    Every day is still like that


    In the afternoon, under the sun, Liang Yin walked home along the road. Liang Yin had time and interest this morning. So even though it''s the hottest time of the year in modu, Liang Yin still takes Ye Chen out for a morning walk.


    The weather doesn''t matter. No matter how high the temperature is, ye Chen doesn''t care about it. However, ye Chen has no way to feel nothing about the mental torture of shopping. At this point, ye Chen and all men are the same.


    It was not until Liang Yin went to work that he was relieved. In this kind of environment, it''s not very comfortable, but ye Chen doesn''t feel uncomfortable. It doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that something happened on the road that made Ye Chen not very happy. He walked on the road, and a Mercedes Benz S-class drove past him like crazy. The dust brought up wrapped yechen in it.


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and felt the past. In addition to a driver in the car, there was only a big bellied old man sitting in the back of the car and urging him constantly:


    "can you drive faster? If I can''t catch up, I''m afraid laozheng''s son of a bitch will order something I don''t like to eat this time. It''s disgusting to eat those things at every party Very good. "


    The driver was silent, but he stepped on the accelerator a little bit.


    After arriving at your home, ye Chen goes directly into the bath and the room. The dust on his body can be thrown away by any earthquake, but he still chooses to take a good bath. With the increase of strength, the feeling of controlling everything becomes stronger.


    Ye Chen doesn''t restrain himself from this change of mentality. To judge a guilty person, what he needs is to control everything. But he didn''t want to be too impersonal. No matter how powerful he is, he just wants to be called the death judge of all evils, not God.


    He took coke out of the refrigerator. As yechen is concerned, he should not drink this carbonated drink now. However, ye Chen doesn''t feel that he is different from that when he didn''t have money before. Even if he has money, what can he do?


    In fact, life is nothing more than firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. It''s just that he has a job to judge all the evil people in this world. It''s nothing remarkable.


    Of course, there are many people who think that he is very great, but that is what others think. Ye Chen himself never thinks that this is a great place.


    The sun slanted to the West and dusk fell.


    For most white-collar workers, now is a good time to work overtime. Only by working hard can they get a better material life. Of course, there are some people who are really fighting for their dreams.


    However, the boss they worked hard for is different from them. Besides, they are also the boss who is planning for the future of the company just like themselves. Maybe they are just enjoying life with other bosses at this time.


    Mordo''s largest resort manor, one of the largest box, gorgeous decoration and a variety of valuable furniture, but it is very matching with the status here.


    A big round table is full of all kinds of delicacies. Maybe some people can''t see the dishes once in their life, but these people are fed up with it.


    Around the round table, there were five middle-aged men with big bellies, all of whom ate fat heads and ears. The delicacies of this table did not see much of them moving chopsticks.


    "Lao Zheng, we''re really fed up with this stuff. You don''t have to order this table all the time. It doesn''t mean that expensive food must be delicious. I really don''t know what you think. Every time I come here to play, I only know to order the most expensive table. Where can I eat like you? "


    Zhou Quan helplessly said, "in the final analysis, it''s still my new driver. The speed of driving is not good. You actually beat me."


    Zheng Zhang didn''t care at all and said, "Lao Zhou, you don''t know. You can''t look at the table. You''ve got high nutritional value. You can see the collocation. You can swim in the water and run on the mountain. We are all so old. We should eat almost everything. Now it''s time to talk about keeping healthy."Wang Xin sneered: "Lao Zheng, you just blow here. What''s not healthy? Don''t you just like to eat this" dragon flying phoenix dance ". You only eat this mountain and sea banquet. In the end, all the other things have to be thrown away."


    Wang Tiejun burst out laughing: "Mr. Wang, don''t you say that about laozheng. He has only one love to eat in his life. We don''t want us to have some other hobbies. Anyway, we are not for eating this time. Since Lao Zheng has something to eat, let him eat it. We don''t care."


    "Yes, yes." Liu Liang nodded and said, "if you don''t talk about this, it''s serious to talk about something serious. What do you think of this flood?"


    Zheng Zhang took a snake gall and put it into his mouth without biting it. He swallowed it like this: "what else can you think? First put some into it and donate it. Anyway, in the end, these money will be doubled to earn back."


    Wang Xin frowned: "this time and before can be a bit different, the disaster is really serious, if we continue to operate like that, many people may die." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Wang Tiejun was indifferent: "Mr. Wang, you can''t be interesting to say so. At that time, they didn''t want to die because of the disaster. We made our money. They were really unlucky and didn''t blame us. We can only say that God didn''t help them. When we were poor, who came to help us?"


    Zhou Quan said, "Lao Wang is right. When we were poor, who took care of us? This is not the time to use your own compassion. If you really have compassion, you might as well go to the university to find a few girls to sympathize with. At least, we all have nothing to lose. "


    Wang Xin was so said by them that he would not open his mouth. If he did not make money, he would not be willing to do so.


    Liu Liang said helplessly: "I know that everyone has their own ideas, but this time it is not a little different. Recently, it is easy to have problems with the strict investigation."


    "It doesn''t matter. If something really goes wrong, there are people on top of me. It''s not so easy to lead Che to us." Wang Tiejun said frankly: "you all put your heart in your stomach. I promise you, if there is any problem, I will find someone to top it, and I will certainly not find you."


    Zheng Zhang nodded and said, "good! Then do according to Lao Wang''s advice. When the time comes, I''ll take charge of the operation in the future. Can we do it in the same way as before? "


    The other four thought about it, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong. They all nodded. Such an unconscionable way of earning money has been facilitated in their words.


    When they are chatting and laughing, how can they know what kind of life the victims are living thousands of miles away.


    Boom


    The continuous dry sky thunder scared the four people who were still chatting. Wang Tiejun cursed and said: "what weather is this? What kind of weather is it? What kind of God is it?"


    Wang Xin gently coughed: "this God still has to respect, after all, we also have to rely on it to eat. No, if it doesn''t rain more and snow in winter, we won''t be able to earn so much money."


    Wang Tiejun was stunned and immediately burst into laughter: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, we were still a family five hundred years ago. You can see that your consciousness is much better than us


    Wang Xin shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s not right for you to talk like this. If you want to say that you are a rude person, I am also very rough. It''s my" rough "side. You have no chance to see it."


    Wang Xin''s words amused all the other four people and mixed up with them. In addition, they didn''t do a lot of sneaky things. So even when they were old, they were still very active in some things. After all, the rich and those who asked for money were very close to each other.


    But the next moment they couldn''t laugh. All the dishes on their round table disappeared, and nothing was left.


    The only one more, only five chapters of black invitation, revealing a strange light and the smell of death, on the top of the invitation letter is written: death notice!


    They are all big "enterprise" families, but they live a free life, so they usually watch the live broadcast of death. However, it is the first time that they see their own death notice. Of course, this is the last time in their lives.


    All five people have been scared silly, wine and lust have already emptied them all, material desire and hope have also made their spiritual level turbid, there is nothing in front of them, as if everything in the past is nothing for them.


    For them, the only way left in their life is to be judged!


    "This This is not true. " Liu Liang trembled and said: "this thing we just do business, how can we receive the death notice?"


    The other four laughed unnaturally. No one spoke. They wanted to deceive themselves, but they didn''t have the chance to do it.


    The five death notices were fired directly at each of them, then opened in front of them, and the numerous crimes were revealed in front of them.


    Their faces gradually turned pale. The five of them trembled violently and stood up slowly from their seats. The death notice was still stuck on their hands. They couldn''t throw the death notice down, so they had to hold it.


    Looking around, they did not miss the private room, do not know why, at this time they suddenly feel incomparably strange.


    Five people slowly toward the door, no one spoke. They have been scared silly, where can say what to say, perhaps for them now, it is a very difficult thing to speak.


    Their brain turned into a paste, vaguely went to the door of the private room.


    Just when they just opened the door, suddenly a huge flash of lightning fell from the sky, and a strong light passed through the glass of the private room.Liu Liang, who took the lead to hold the door handle, trembled in his heart and immediately put the door handle down. Turning to look at the other four, he said intermittently, "I We We are going to What are you doing? This... " He couldn''t react.


    Wang Tiejun was born as a ruffian. At this age, he was aroused by the ferocity in his heart. However, he recovered from a confused state.


    He directly pushed Liu Liang aside: "return him? Where can I go? Run quickly, how far is it?" With that, he grabbed the handle of the door and pulled it open.


    Five people rushed out of the private room in less than two seconds. There was no one in the corridor at this time. Five people did not think of anything, so rushed to the emergency exit.


    But in the middle of their rush, the whole ground shook.


    Boom


    The huge wave swept from the end of the corridor. The five people had never seen such a battle, and almost had no time to react. They had been swept up to the ceiling by the huge wave, and then fell down so heavily.


    However, they were not hurt, because the corridor they were in had become a vast ocean, and the five people who fell into the water would not be harmed.


    However, they were so turbulent water back to the private room, in the water kept turning. The vertigo made them almost vomit. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The fighting fish live broadcast, the death broadcast room opens again, everything is the same as usual, the screen screen appears:


    Wang Xin, male, 63 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: using enterprise resources to illegally manipulate relief materials to obtain more than 150 million yuan of illegal income


    Wang Tiejun, male, 58 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: using enterprise resources to illegally manipulate relief materials to obtain more than 140 million yuan of illegal income


    Zhou Quan, male, 54 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: using enterprise resources to illegally manipulate relief materials to obtain more than 140 million yuan of illegal income


    Liu Liang, male, 60 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: using enterprise resources to illegally manipulate relief materials to obtain more than 120 million yuan of illegal income


    Zheng Zhang, male, 56 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: using enterprise resources to illegally manipulate relief materials to obtain more than 160 million yuan of illegal income


    When the picture completely lights up, these five people have been soaking in the water for a while, and then all of them swam towards the door. Fortunately, they are all grown up in Mordor. Even at this age, the water quality is quite good.


    When they swam out of the private room, what appeared in front of them was not a corridor full of water, but a river full of yellow sand.


    Then, what happened to the next wave? Death judge? Did you do it? "


    Ye Chen''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer, although these people are old, but the brain reaction is not slow, just know what they can do? Can you be more sure that you are actually on trial?


    "Mr. Wang, don''t shout. It''s going to rain soon. No matter what the situation is, let''s go ashore first." After Wang Tiejun called out, he swam towards the shore.


    The sky was as gray as he said. From time to time, thunder and lightning reverberated in their ears. It seems that the rain is coming soon. Fortunately, this river is not big, but the river turns yellow. It doesn''t look like a normal current.


    Five people have swam to the shore, their suits have been covered with muddy water. Five people sit on the shore and gulp on the edge of the river. They have already lost most of their strength for so many years of luxurious life.


    Wang Xin turned around and looked around, but he didn''t see anything. What he saw in his eyes was only a busy piece of mud that had been beaten up. As soon as he saw it, he knew that this was a place where soil erosion was very serious.


    It''s getting darker and darker. It''s going to rain soon.


    Liu Liang pharyngeal saliva: "a few, what should we do now?"


    As a profiteer, Zheng Zhang "what can I give you?" Wang Tiejun cut in and asked, "I really don''t know what we have besides money."


    "Have you forgotten what our company does? In this kind of disaster, our things are the most precious. If we take out all the materials, maybe the death judge will let us go. "


    Wang Xin some flesh ache: "want all take out?"


    Zheng Zhang rolled a white eye: "Mr. Wang, this is not the time for you to feel distressed."


    All of their conversations were passed into Ye Chen''s and fans'' ears, and countless curses were immediately heard:


    "these bastards are so shameless that they bribe and bribe the judge boss by such means


    "Well, you can rest assured that the judge will have a way to deal with them."


    "Why are you all so excited? In fact, I don''t think that''s not a bad thing. You see, if they take out all the goods and materials at this time, it''s also a good thing. They''ve only withheld some materials from their crimes before. Can''t they make up for them now? "


    "Are you a fool upstairs? I''ll ask you a question. When you''re hungry, I''ll cut your meat and feed it to you. Do you think it''s OK or not? "


    "I''m working on it upstairs!"


    "+ 1"


    "+ 11"


    "+ 10086"


    after discussing the result, they let Zhou Quan, the best negotiator, stand up. In their view, this is just a business: "judge of death? I think you''ve heard what we discussed just now. Do you think it''s OK for us to trade like this? As long as you promise, we will donate all the company''s materials to the disaster area immediately after we go out. "


    Ye Chen''s mouth appeared a trace of sneer, these people are really interesting, feel that they have thought of the appropriate means to talk with themselves? Unfortunately, I''m not a businessman. I don''t do business. The only company is just to cover up. So he won''t negotiate with anyone!"Do you really think you can escape the trial?" Ye Chen asked in a cold voice.


    There was no change in his comprehensive look. Now he put himself in the perspective of a qualified businessman to negotiate, so he controlled his emotions well: "judge of death, I think you also know how useful these materials will be if we arrive in the disaster area. I think that so many victims are more important than the five of us."


    Ye Chen laughed coldly: "you are right, they are more important than you scum, but do you think the materials of your company still belong to you now? Don''t worry, all those materials have arrived in the disaster area. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    His face changed, and so did the other four. These materials are the biggest chips in their hands, but now they are so lightly turned into nothing by the death judge, which is undoubtedly the biggest blow to them.


    "You You are a robbery, you are a crime Comprehensive and loud rebuke up.


    Ye Chen''s cold hum, this kind of thief shouts to catch thief''s means, pour is a bit interesting. It''s just that ye Chen doesn''t want to play with him now.


    "Death trial Start


    Boom!


    The explosion thunder resounded through the sky. With the thunder, the big raindrops fell down and soon became a rain curtain.


    The raindrops hit some of the five people who were lost in their spirits and made them feel at a loss. It''s just not long before they think about it.


    Raindrops began to be normal raindrops, but with the passage of time, in which began to clip in the hail, the temperature also gradually dropped up, not long, the finger thick hail began to fall.


    In the rain, they can still continue to hold on, but now under the hail, they can no longer do. It''s very painful when hail hits you


    With their old arms and legs, they soon felt a little unbearable.


    "Is it hail? This is a bullet Wang Tiejun yelled: "run quickly, don''t say what, at least find a place to hide from the hail!"


    All five people blocked their own land with their hands and began to run with their lives. Of course, with their physical quality and these rotten roads, how could they run so fast?


    Before long, they were hit by the gradually increasing hail, and they were all hurt. But fortunately, they finally saw a place to avoid the hail.


    It was the only building in their view. It looks like an old-fashioned apartment, but it looks very shabby from the outside.


    Finally, the five people who rushed into the apartment were relieved. At this time, the injured places became more and more painful.


    Groaning, groaning and groaning by five people, the dilapidated apartment became lively. However, no matter how loud they made, no one came out of the apartment. It seems that the apartment has been abandoned.


    Outside, the hail was getting bigger and bigger, and the walls and tiles above the apartment were crackling.


    The temperature has dropped a few minutes. The hail is as big as a fist. If it hits the body, it is more than pain.


    There were still several people who were still wet. They could not bear such a drop in temperature. A cold wind blew through them, and they shivered. Suddenly, they began to sneeze.


    Liu Liang was the first one who couldn''t stand it. After coughing twice, he complained discontentedly: "where is this man? There is no one. The hail is so heavy. It''s too much exaggeration. "


    "Come on, the death judge''s live. Can you tell where it came from?" Wang Tiejun said: "hurry in to see if we can change clothes, this apartment is estimated to be unable to find other people."


    Zheng Zhang nodded: "Lao Wang said right, don''t have nothing to do at that time, we several old guys are so frozen here."


    After that, several of them began to walk down the corridor to the second floor. There was only one corridor on the first floor, with no other rooms. This old-fashioned apartment has rooms only from the second floor.


    On the second floor, they looked over. There were five rooms on the second floor, which corresponded to their number. One by one, they pushed open the doors with broken locks. The front four doors were empty, and there was nothing in them. Only dust was left in the room.


    Until they pushed away Wang Xin and looked at the few clothes hanging in the closet: "but it''s just a few clothes, we''re not enough."


    Wang Tiejun said with indifference: "you don''t have to think about that much. If you see who can wear it, you can let who can''t wear it. If you can''t wear it, you can''t blame others."


    "That''s right!" Zhou Quan agrees with Wang Tiejun very much. He is the smallest of the five, so as long as someone can wear it, he will not be absent.


    Liu Liang is the biggest loser, but the other four people all agree, and he has nothing to say. As long as it is really unable to wear, whether he is willing or not, it is the same situation. Since it is all like this, he has nothing to say.


    Soon, the other four people changed into the old clothes. If they changed into the usual clothes, they would not wear them. They would think that the clothes were not clean and dirty. But now, they don''t care about anything. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    As long as they have some clothes, they will not dislike it. You know, there is still a person who has no clothes to wear. Liu Liang was the first to rush past. He was frightened by the skeleton in the cupboard, but now he is the last one who has no clothes to wear.


    The sky became more and more dark, and the temperature dropped sharply. Liu Liang, who was still wearing Shi clothes, couldn''t help shivering. He was really afraid of the cold. Now that the temperature has dropped again and again, how can he stand it.


    After sneezing, he said: "it''s really his bad luck. If he knew that there would be today, he would not eat so fat. No, if I had known that there would be today, it would not have been today. I and their would not have done such stupid things."


    "All right Wang Tiejun said impatiently: "let him be an old man, still like a child. Is it interesting to say this now? What do you think is the solution to this problem? It''s annoying. If you don''t mind it, I''ll see that the clothes on the dead man suit your figure, or you''ll have to put them on. "


    "The clothes of the dead?" Liu Liang hesitated. If he had just died, maybe he would have nothing to be hesitant about. He could just take off the clothes from the dead. But now that this man has been dead for such a long time, there are only skeletons left. Then take the clothes off his body


    Looking at his hesitant appearance, Wang Xin also said with some impatience: "OK, you, when do you still consider what to consider, you think ah, if you don''t wear this dress, the temperature will drop again, your whole body of Shi clothes will freeze to death here, then you will be the same as this corpse, and there will be nothing to be afraid of, not."


    "Pooh Liu Liang''s face is not good-looking to say: "close your crow''s mouth, I will not be so unlucky to die here!" Liu Liang can''t live without his mouth.


    But Wang Xin said that, he was determined to put the clothes on his body. He knew that if he didn''t put on the clothes, he would have been frozen to death here. At that time, however, it was too late to say anything.


    Look, Liu Liang stripped the clothes off the skeleton, and the other four didn''t say anything. After changing the clothes which have been kept for many years, they are also very uncomfortable. They always feel that there are small insects crawling around on their bodies. But when it is time, they don''t dare to take off their clothes. The rain and hail outside have turned into snow and hail.


    Boom


    According to the law, this is only thunderstorm weather, and no one has ever heard of thunder snow weather. However, when it snows, the thunder still goes on and on, without any intention of stopping.


    After Liu Liang had all cleaned up, Wang Xin continued: "now Lao Liu has changed his clothes. For the time being, we are safe, but what should we do next? We have to think about it. Although we all live to this age, I think that no one wants to die at present? Anyway, whether you want to die or not, I''m "who said that?" Wang Xinzheng said, "don''t forget, when we were in the most poverty-stricken period, who knew that one day we could become such a powerful person? Would you be so rich? This is all our own way out. At that time, for the sake of money, we could think so recklessly. Now, in order to survive, shouldn''t we think more? "


    Zhou Quan sneered: "say so, but at that time and this time can be the same? At that time, we had time and energy, but now, we may die at any time


    Wang Tiejun interrupted their dispute: "well, you all have to say a few words. I know that at this point, no one wants to see the situation. But now that the matter has come to an end, what else can we do to solve the accident? You can''t just wait here to die. That''s not a matter. "


    Several people were silent. They didn''t understand each other''s meaning, nor could they understand each other''s ideas. However, they were in a mess, and the whole person was in a mess. They needed to vent their panic in such a way that they would quarrel like this.


    Now after the silence down, they wake up to how depressed your atmosphere is now.


    Oh


    In such a quiet environment, the sound is very obvious. The five depressed people suddenly came to their senses. They didn''t know what they were thinking, but at this time they could clearly know that they were really afraid.


    I''m afraid that I don''t know where it comes from.


    "Did you hear that?" Zheng Zhang asked cautiously. His eyes began to look around, as if to find out the meaning of the strange voice.


    The other four people''s eyes were also looking around. They walked forward one or two steps, looked at the whole room, even looked out of the window, and found nothing wrong.But that voice again without warning ring up, feel as if in their heart so inserted a knife, five people at the same time covered their own heart, inexplicably colic.


    "This What''s going on here? " Wang Tiejun slowly squatted down, the heart is too painful. If only one person suddenly suffered from heart disease, it can barely be said, but now these people have become like this at the same time, and then the explanation of heart disease can not make sense.


    No one answered him because no one knew the answer yet, but soon they knew what the answer was.


    The skull, which was stripped of his clothes by Liu Liang, suddenly lit up a red light in his empty eyes, and the skull''s head began to shake. He only pointed at Liu Liang who was pickling his clothes: "return my clothes..."


    "Ghost What a ghost


    Five people rushed to the door at the same time, and soon rushed out of the room. Their hearts were still in pain, but fear made them forget the pain for a while and just ran for their lives! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Their hands of the skeleton frame have been stretched out, and they are about to seize Zheng Zhang. At this time, Zheng Zhang just looked back, his heart could not help but speed up, a soft foot directly rolled down the stairs.


    Together with Zhou Quan and Liu Liang, two people also fell to the ground. Finally, the three people rolled into a group and stopped at the exit on the first floor. Although he managed to avoid the skeleton, Zheng Zhang also fell badly. After all, he was old enough to roll down so that he could not get up.


    He was also involved in the injury, the other two are better, but not too much, they are still affected by the same movement, all limbs have a slight injury. Only at this time, no one can think of who to blame, the skeleton frame has been so step by step down the stairs.


    No one dares to rush out of this vast area. If there is nothing to block the head of the big hail, several of them are still dead in the end. Maybe it will be more miserable than that in the hands of the skeleton frame. It''s not a joke that if the hail is bigger, they will become meat mud directly.


    "This What should I do? " He asked in a flustered way. Big drops of sweat fell from his forehead, and the skeleton was near, but they didn''t even know which direction they should go.


    There is no way to walk. Wang Tiejun is worthy of being a ruffian on the street. At this time, he is the most daring one among the five. They can run on their skulls because they think they can run. Now if they go outside, it will be a situation of death. If it is like this, there is no hesitation.


    Wang Tiejun looked at the skeleton step by step, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Now there are two roads ahead of us, either to fight with this skeleton, or to rush out and wait to be crushed to death. I think you all know how to choose." Because of the emergency, he spoke very fast.


    Wang Xin also made a cruel: "Damn, if you want to kill me, I''ll tear down your skeleton frame first."


    The other three people are still in a void, especially lying on the ground Zheng Zhang, he has not been able to return to God, simply shut up.


    Wang Tiejun didn''t have much time to talk about it. The skeleton was in front of them. Zheng Zhang, who was lying on the ground, quickly stepped back a little and hid behind other people. Now it is difficult for him to stand up.


    Zhou Quan and Liu Liang are trembling, and their feet are soft. They want to retreat to the back, but how wide can the stairway be? There is no place for them to hide behind. Their eyes are full of fear. If there were not Wang Xin and Wang Tiejun behind them, they would probably not face such a moving skeleton even if they knew that they would be dead if they knew they would rush out.


    After all, what really scares people in this world is the unknown and dangerous things.


    "Do it!" Wang Tiejun yelled together, suddenly rushed up, and directly pushed Zhou Quan and Liu Liang out of the way.


    Wang Xin also followed up. At this time, Zhou Quan and Liu Liang responded. They also stretched out their hands to push the skeleton frame close at hand. Wang Tiejun''s height is not flattering. He is only a little more than 1.6 meters, but his weight is solid. Maybe it''s because he used to mix on the street and fight a lot.


    So even at this age, he can still be regarded as a person who exercises a lot. His flesh is very tight and his strength is not small.


    After he hugged the skeleton, he pressed it down so directly. The skeleton fell down so straight, and the faint voice still kept on: "give me back my clothes..."


    No one could care to listen to what the skeleton said. After Wang Tiejun crushed the skeleton, Wang Xin also grasped the skeleton''s hand bone and began to force it out. Originally, he thought it would be very difficult to move the skeleton frame, but he didn''t expect that it would be so gentle that he gave Che down.


    When he found this, he was happy on his face, and immediately forced again to move the skeleton frame''s ningwai hand bone. Similarly, he did not take much effort to Che down. He threw the two bones of his hands toward the outside, and then he cried out, "this thing is not as strong as we thought. Let''s try our best to tear it down!"


    After listening to Wang Xin''s words, Zhou Quan and Liu Liang quickly took one foot of the skeleton and pulled it out. Sure enough, the two legs of the skeleton were cheed down by them.


    Then they threw the leg bones out of their hands and looked at each other with excitement on their faces. An enemy that can be defeated is nothing to be afraid of.


    Soon they broke the skeleton into pieces, and then they threw it out like this. They were relieved to hear the crack of the skeleton being hit by the hail.


    "Almost He died. You can''t move anything here. " Wang Xin said with lingering fear.


    Zheng Zhang, who had been lying on the ground, had already sat on the steps and wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead. His whole body was aching. The taste of the whole person seemed to be falling apart. It was not very good for him.He gave a bitter smile: "you are almost, I am really going to die."


    Zhou Quan frowned and said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for me and Lao Liu to fold up for you at the bottom, would you still have a chance to talk to us now?"


    Zheng Zhang waved his hand and said nothing.


    Wang Tiejun looked at the hail which had no meaning to stop and sighed: "now the most important thing is, how can we survive? There is nothing here except this shabby house which can''t walk around. It''s still Hailing outside. We''ll die of thirst and starvation some time ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Liu Liang was free and easy. He said helplessly: "it''s hard to say whether we can live to death of hunger and thirst. I don''t think the judge of death will let us go so easily."


    Ye Chen''s mouth slightly pursed, which Liu Liang is very smart, knowing that he would not let them go so easily.


    Click


    Although this strange sound is not very clear in such an environment, it is not far away from the skeleton frame thrown out by him. The bones of all parts and positions begin to move. The first thing to move is the hand bone, then the leg bone and skull.


    However, after a while, the skeletons were reassembled again and approached them slowly under the hail. It looked like they were going to let them go.


    The five people who were frightened and trembled in the heart turned and ran upstairs without hesitation, which was their only way out. They didn''t move fast, but the skeleton moved more slowly. If they could rush out, they would be able to throw off the skeleton frame. Unfortunately, the only place they could move was this dilapidated apartment.


    Desperate, they directly impulsive the top floor of the apartment. Even if it is a rooftop, they can''t get in even if the door to the roof is blocked.


    Unable to get on the roof, Wang Xin thought for a moment and said decisively, "go down, find a room below and lock it up. That skeleton frame has no strength. It can''t be broken. "


    The other four also felt that Wang Xin was right and immediately went down to the fifth floor.


    When they had just come down to the fifth floor, the skeleton had already climbed up. The scarlet eyes were bright and dark. The skull''s mouth was opened and closed. The cold voice came into the ears of the five people: "return my clothes..."


    "I''ll give you a coin back!" Wang Tiejun yelled and kicked out with a heavy kick. He just hit the skeleton in the ribs.


    The skeleton went straight back and fell to the ground.


    Wang Tiejun led the other four people to keep up, and the five directly rushed into the innermost room. Wang Tiejun twisted the doorknob with his hand, but the door was not locked.


    The five rushed in, closed the door with their backhand, and locked it with the bolt.


    The room was dark, only an old-fashioned window with a little glimmer of light.


    The five breathed a sigh of relief, and the knock on the door lifted their hearts again.


    The wooden door was much stronger than they thought, and the skeleton outside could not break the door open.


    Seeing this, five people just a little relieved some, turned to look around the room.


    These apartments should be the same on every floor, so it''s not much different from the room on the second floor where they pick up their clothes.


    It''s just that everything in it has been removed, and nothing remains.


    Zheng Zhang didn''t care about the dirt on the ground, so he sat on the ground with his back against the wall. Most of his old life is gone.


    "Should this door be ok?" "If that thing rushes in, it will be troublesome," he said


    Wang Tiejun vomited thick phlegm on the ground and said with hatred: "if you rush in, I will tear him down again!"


    Wang Xin said angrily, "what''s the use of dismantling him? It''s not going to recover. If it helps, we won''t have to hide like this. "


    Only Liu Liang opened his mouth and comforted him: "don''t worry, this door looks quite solid. The skeleton frame has no meat, and it doesn''t have so much strength to break the door."


    When Liu Lianghua had just finished speaking, the knock on the door suddenly became quiet, and there was no sound in the whole room.


    This sudden change, on the contrary, has made their hearts raised and their hearts have become bottomless.


    "Why is it silent? Is that skeleton gone He said in a puzzled way.


    The five listened attentively, and they did not hear any sound from the skeleton.


    "I don''t think so." Liu Liang was not very sure: "how could this skeleton just let us go?"


    "What''s going on?" he asked? There is no sound at all. "


    "This I don''t know. "


    Dong Dong Dong


    Inexplicable footstep sounds in their ears, five people alert around to look up.


    This strange situation made them very confused. The sound of the skull knocking on the door somehow disappeared, and now it became the sound of footsteps.


    The five people in the room did not dare to open the door. Naturally, they did not know what the footstep was about.


    Zheng Zhang felt his forehead and felt drowsy. Lowering his head, he suddenly saw a pair of shoes in cloth, slightly stunned, he really did not remember who among them would wear cloth shoes.


    Then he looked up, but there was a man standing in front of him who had never seen him. He was wearing a robe. It was not like modern people''s dress at all, but like the popular dress of the Republic of China."Who are you?" Zheng Zhang asked subconsciously. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    The silence of the room suddenly sounded Zheng Zhang''s words, immediately attracted the eyes of other people in the past.


    Wang Xin asked, "Lao Zheng, what are you talking about?"


    Zheng Zhang pointed to the person in front of him and said, "I''m asking who he is."


    He? The other four looked at the place where Zheng Zhang referred to, where there was nothing.


    "Lao Zheng, you''re scared to be silly." Wang Tiejun said, "there are people there."


    Zheng Zhang was in a hurry and turned to look at Wang Tiejun: "there is really..." In the heart suddenly aware of the wrong Zheng Zhang, slowly put the head.


    The man still appeared in front of him, but it was totally different from what he had just seen. The man''s face gradually began to rot, seven orifices out of blood.


    Zheng Zhang took a deep breath, then "ah", stood up and rushed to the door. He looked like he was ready to escape.


    The other four people also noticed that it was wrong at this time. If Zheng Zhangzhen didn''t see anything, he wouldn''t be so scared.


    Zheng Zhang, who was walking, stopped suddenly, and his panic and fear gradually calmed down.


    The four people looked at each other, some do not understand what the situation is, just like a ghost, now nothing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "What''s wrong with you, Lao Zheng?" Wang Xin approached Zheng Zhang carefully.


    Zheng Zhang turned to him with a strange smile: "nothing."


    Wang Xin stepped back involuntarily and got goose bumps all over his body.


    Boom


    Lightning suddenly fell, lighting up the whole room. At this time, Wang Xin saw Zheng Zhang''s eyes shed blood and tears, and his face turned purple and blue.


    "You You You are not Lao Zheng! "


    The other three were startled by Wang Xin''s words and quickly focused on Zheng Zhang''s face.


    They saw Zheng Zhang, in addition to a strange smile, there is nothing strange.


    "I''m not Lao Zheng. Who can I be?" Zheng Zhang said: "Mr. Wang, you are dazzled."


    Wang Xin rubbed his eyes hard. When he looked again, Zheng Zhang turned back to his normal appearance. There was nothing strange about it.


    "This I may have really misread it. "


    Zheng Zhang took two steps and patted Wang Xin on the shoulder: "it''s ok It''s ok As long as You give me back the clothes... "


    Zheng Zhang''s voice suddenly changed: "then I will forgive you!"


    Wang Xin shook his body and quickly broke away from Zheng Zhang''s hand. He retreated in a hurry, pointing to Zheng Zhangzhen and shaking and saying, "you What do you say


    Liu Liang stood behind Wang Xin and pulled Wang Xin back.


    Zheng Zhang suddenly raised his head and yelled hoarsely: "I want you to return my clothes...!"


    No one doubted that Zheng Zhang was not the one in front of him. The three words of ghost upper body appeared in their minds at the same time.


    "You''re the skeleton!" Wang Tiejun shouted, "as like as two peas!"


    "Zheng Zhang" chuckled, and the gusts of wind blowing in the room without warning.


    Four people shrink to the door nervously. When they want to open the door, they find that the door can''t be opened at all.


    "Zheng Zhang" approached them with a grim smile.


    The four people''s faces were pale and shivering, looking at the approaching "Zheng Zhang".


    "You You don''t want to come here. It''s a big deal We have returned the clothes to you. " Wang Tiejun said intermittently.


    "Zheng Zhang" said excitedly, "really? You really want to give me back my clothes. Great! Great? "


    "Zheng Zhang" suddenly accelerated to rush to Wang Tiejun. Seeing his speed, he didn''t look like an old fat man at all.


    Wang Tiejun said it was right, but when "Zheng Zhang" really rushed to himself, he was very scared and did not hesitate to flash aside.


    Wang Tiejun was like this, not to mention other people. He ran around the room on both sides for half a moment, trying to keep away from Zheng Zhang.


    After "Zheng Zhang" pounced on the sky, he gave a hoarse scream, which sounded very desolate.


    the sharp voice directly burst the glass in the room. The four people covered their ears at the same time, and their faces showed a painful expression.


    "Zheng Zhang" directly floated his legs off the ground, then stretched out his hands and flew to Wang Tiejun, who said he wanted to return his clothes.


    Wang Tiejun is still in pain, unable to extricate himself from the pain. He is seized by "Zheng Zhang" before he can react.


    Zheng Zhang''s eyes widened, and the bright red blood flowed out of his eyes, filled with a suffocating smell.


    Wang Tiejun''s arm, which was caught, suddenly became dark purple, and soon spread to his whole body.


    "Zheng Zhang"''s hand suddenly burst open, revealing the pale phalanx. The blood splashed out all over the room, and all the people were stained with such blood.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Wang Tiejun''s shrill scream was very harsh. Now he felt as if his whole body had been thrown into the furnace, and the burning pain stimulated his nerves.


    In such pain, Wang Tiejun felt his body couldn''t move at all.


    And these are just the beginning


    "Zheng Zhang"''s phalanx began to scratch on Wang Tiejun''s back. Starting from his neck, he slowly moved downward. Wang Tiejun''s skin was cut off bit by bit, and purple blood quickly spread all over his back and flowed to the ground.


    The other three were spattered with blood, and their taste was not much better. Their skin was hot and spicy, as if their skin was being corroded.


    After the skin of Wang Tiejun''s back was scratched, the finger bone began to pull his skin out bit by bit. The separation of the skin and the flesh allows more blood to flow out faster.


    In this process, "Zheng Zhang" eyes widened more and more, his face was full of excitement, his mouth kept shouting: "clothes Clothes


    Wang Tiejun''s body can''t move, but the pain is not reduced at all. The pain of being skinned alive makes him bite his teeth. Because of the excessive force, the corners of his mouth have also had fresh blood.It''s just that he doesn''t feel the pain at all. His back is so painful that he can''t notice the other pain on his body.


    After tearing off all the skin on Wang Tiejun''s back, Zheng Zhang inserted his hand bone directly into his flesh. Then, with a sudden force, he pulled out some of the flesh on Wang Tiejun''s back.


    All the other three saw the scene. Although they didn''t see it clearly because of the light, they could see the general things clearly.


    They bear their own physical pain, carefully go to the door, they want to try to escape from here, Wang Tiejun is already a situation of death, they don''t want to be skinned by this "Zheng Zhang" like Wang Tiejun!


    "Zheng Zhang" didn''t seem to notice that the three people were moving. He still looked at Wang Tiejun''s back excitedly and inserted his Fingerbone into Wang Tiejun''s back bit by bit.


    "Ah


    Wang Tiejun screamed loudly. The three men who were secretly moving their steps stopped at the same time and looked at Wang Tiejun with their eyes.


    "Zheng Zhang" laughed loudly, the whole seven orifices all shed blood, his mouth called: "clothes Clothes Dress up... "


    After hearing the sound of "bang", all the flesh and blood of "Zheng Zhang" burst open, leaving only a body of white bones. He squeezed hard on Wang Tiejun and rushed into Wang Tiejun''s body with the help of the hole behind Wang Tiejun


    "Ah


    This is the last scream that Wang Tiejun left in the world. All the bones of his body were squeezed out. All the skin and flesh in front of his body were squeezed open, and purple blood was sprayed wantonly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    A moment later, all the purple blood sprayed by Wang Tiejun was absorbed back, and even the wounds on his body were recovered as before. Only the clothes on his back that had become tattered and the white bone which had just been squeezed out and was still steaming on the ground were silent telling what had happened just now.


    Wearing the clothes he needed, Wang Tiejun turned and grinned. His purple smile was full of cold instead of half kindness.


    At this time, the three people gathered at the door. They reacted when Wang Tiejun''s bones were squeezed out of the body. They accelerated their speed to the front of the door, but no matter what method they used, they failed to open the door smoothly.


    "Wang Tiejun" put on his clothes, still seems to be very dissatisfied, very disgusted to say: "clothes Heavy... " Immediately he pointed his finger at Liu Liang: "clothes Light... "


    Liu Liang "ah" of the call after the crazy impact on this has been a few years of wooden door, but his strength where can be used for this door.


    "Wang Tiejun" hooked his finger at Liu Liang. Liu Liang''s body moved towards "Wang Tiejun" without his own control. "Wang Tiejun" said with a smile: "clothes New clothes I want to wear new clothes


    After Liu Liang knew that he had no way to break free, he turned his head and cried out: "Mr. Wang, Lao Zhou, come and save me!"


    Unfortunately, Wang Xin and Zhou Quan didn''t move half a step until he was pinched by the "Wang Tiejun" and could no longer shout out. Their eyes were lost and their faces were not a bit bloody. They were obviously scared to be helpless.


    "Wang Tiejun", who held Liu Liang''s neck, locked his brows, as if he was still not satisfied with his "new clothes". His eyes turned to the two who were still leaning against the door. He howled and yelled: "clothes It''s all my clothes... "


    Later, Zhou Quan and Wang Xin flew toward the "Wang Tiejun" at the same time. Only in time did they scream, they could not make any sound at all.


    "Wang Tiejun" waved his hand, three people at the same time floated up, flying half a meter above the ground, and then "Wang Tiejun" also floated to such a height, the same as before, burst open their hands, the flying flesh and blood make these three people more painful.


    "Wang Tiejun" began very patiently, tearing all the flesh and blood on their back one by one, and the expression on his face would become very excited when he heard these painful screams.


    Later, he changed his "clothes" one by one, and the three white bones fell on the ground like this, which was very eye-catching as Wang Tiejun''s.


    Ye Chen directly turned off the live broadcast. The last scene of this time was bloody. Originally, he didn''t want to have such a scene. However, when he thought of what these scum had done, in order to warn those who did not understand how serious their mistakes were, ye Chen still chose such a trial mode.


    "Ding, the trial is complete, comprehensive, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Liu Liang, fear is 732, despair is 688."


    "Wang Xin, fear is 742, despair is 617."


    "Wang Tiejun, fear is 679, despair is 925."


    "Zheng Zhang, fear is 779, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and items: Six reincarnation guns!"


    At the end of Ye Chen''s trial, his cell phone ring suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw it was Ouyang Lianhua who lived next door to him.


    Ye Chen felt a little bit, went directly to the door and opened the door. He already knew that Ouyang Lianhua was at his door.


    Ouyang Lianhua was stunned and immediately hung up her mobile phone. She gave Ye Chen an apologetic smile: "yes Sorry to disturb Excuse me... "


    Ye Chen has been in the perception of the time, know what Ouyang love flowers in the end is to find him, but there are some things, as a man, he is not so convenient.


    "Yechen, I I want to trouble you with one thing, will you Ouyang''s expression of love for flowers looks a little painful.


    Ye Chen nodded: "say it, what''s the matter?" Ye Chen has done a lot of things like this, so his acting skills are perfect.


    Ouyang Lianhua said apologetically, "may I trouble you Take me to the hospital? "


    "Of course, it''s OK, but in fact, I can also order medical skills. Otherwise, you can let me show you." Ye Chen suggested.


    "Ouyang said shyly I don''t need to bother you. You can take me to the hospital, please... " From this contradiction, we can see that Ouyang''s heart is very chaotic.


    Ye Chen originally intended to solve Ouyang''s dysmenorrhea problem directly, but when she thought of this inexplicable suddenly let Ouyang fall in love with flowers, she would inevitably feel a little strange. If she wanted to go wrong, she might even scare herself out of trouble.Girls such private things, of course, will be more on the mind.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. If I still have time, I''d better send her to the hospital. It''s just that I can eat something with her outside.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen doesn''t intend to say anything more. He directly walks Ouyang Lianhua to his garage with one hand.


    Under Ye Chen''s intentional treatment, Ouyang Lianhua''s pain is gradually slowing down, but the speed is not fast. Ye Chen is still paying attention to Ouyang Lianhua, and he doesn''t want Ouyang Lianhua to notice something wrong.


    Ye Chen drove very fast. It didn''t take them long to get to the hospital. After registering Ouyang Lianhua, ye Chen was a bit bored when he saw her go into gynecology.


    But at this time, his sensitive hearing suddenly heard a dialogue. The speaker carefully lowered his voice, but failed to escape Ye Chen''s ears.


    "Brother, is it really OK for the three of us to do this?" It''s a young woman''s voice.


    "What can''t do?" The voice of the middle-aged man is very grumpy: "where do you and your second brother have money to cure mother? My words, compared with your days, to be more sad. If I hadn''t gotten some money from your sister-in-law in recent years, I would have starved to death ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Another man also hesitated: "brother, I know you''re right, but even if we don''t have money to cure mom, we We We''re not going to kill her. " At the end, the man''s voice was very low for fear of being heard.


    The middle-aged man growled: "let your dog fart, what is killing your mother? I let my mother suffer less. She has suffered so much for us all her life. At the last moment, we should not let her go on like this!"


    "But But... "


    "But what, but!" The middle-aged man said angrily, "don''t you all think the same as me? If you don''t nod your head, how dare I do this? Frankly, you and I are not thinking about the house that dad left for mom? As long as our mother dies, the house will be in our hands. As soon as we sell it, we will get a lot of money from the three of us! "


    "I still think it''s too much to do. We can actually sell the house now and use it to cure my mother. The rest of the money will be shared by the three of us." Women still can''t make up their minds.


    "Are you stupid?" The middle-aged man is in need of money most now, so he does not spare any effort to persuade his younger brother and sister: "Mom, what disease is it? You don''t know? That''s to buy a life with money. If it can be cured, I''m sure I can''t do such a thing. Even if you mention it, I''ll beat you to death, but now it''s not the same. Mom lives one more day and suffers one more day. In this case, it''s better for us to give mother Not only can this sum of money remain, but also let her old people suffer less


    Young women listen to the middle-aged man''s words, some uncertain attention.


    Another man seems to have been convinced and has completely figured it out: "third sister, what big brother said is not unreasonable. If you think about it, if it goes on like this, mom will just suffer. It happens that we all need money to solve our own problems. If you think about the usury that your gambler husband owes, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid both of you


    The young woman didn''t speak, but yechen could hear her, and her breathing became worse. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered and walked to the place where the voice came from. His eyes are full of disdain, such scum, must be tried!


    As expected, just like Ye Chen thought, the woman was knocked down by the last sentence: "OK, that''s as you said, big brother, the medicine you got is OK, if you can, let mom not hurt..."


    The middle-aged man interrupted the woman: "don''t worry. I spent a lot of money to get this medicine. My mother will not suffer any pain, and the public security will not find us. As long as we are all tight lipped, nothing will happen. After a funeral for mom, you can wait for the money."


    The three men, who had been discussed, walked slowly down from the roof of the hospital. Soon they went back to the ward where they had been staying for a while. They pushed the door in to have a look, but no one was found.


    "Nurse!" "Where''s my mother?" he yelled impatiently


    The nurse ran over in a hurry. Hearing the middle-aged man''s question, she was stunned for a moment and answered, "wasn''t one of your younger brothers taking her out for a walk? By the way, he has one more thing left for you. Well, that''s it


    Then the nurse handed a file bag to the three people. The middle-aged man grabbed the file bag from the nurse''s hand and opened it. The whole person was stunned immediately. Then he was furious and yelled to the nurse: "where is the man who gave me this thing? I''ll kill him


    The little nurse shrunk her head, looking a little scared, but I don''t know what suddenly occurred to her, and then she became angry: "this is the hospital, not your home. Who can you shout here?"


    The young woman frowned: "big brother, what''s in this file bag? How can you be so angry all of a sudden?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t explain anything. He handed the file bag to the young woman and muttered, "he doesn''t know who it is. He dares to play such a joke on us. I haven''t killed a chicken for so many years, so how can I receive this kind of thing?"


    The woman took the document bag and looked at it. Her face turned pale and she said indistinctly: "this Can it be true? "


    "Really?" The middle-aged man laughed: "no way, how can this be true."


    Another man also looked at the file bag, his face became very ugly: "who is this joke with us, how can this kind of thing be sent to us?"


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man sneered and said, "I guess it''s our extra brother. Let''s go! I want to see what kind of thing he is. I dare to play such a joke with Laozi and see if I don''t kill him! "


    The young woman holding the document bag, her face slightly better, but her heart still felt empty. Looking at the three black invitation letters in the document bag, she swallowed and salivated. On the black invitation was written a few words: death notice!This is the most terrible thing for them. This is why they feel that someone is playing a prank. They are convinced that they have never committed any crime. How could this death notice come to their heads? It is a purely impossible thing.


    The middle-aged man took a picture of the file bag in the woman''s hand: "little sister, what are you still in a daze? Let''s go! Go and have a good chat with that bastard who comes out of nowhere! "


    The nurse watched the three men go, and then squatted down and whispered, "no quality." Then he reached out and picked up the file bag, looked inside, and it was empty.


    Ye Chen, who pushed the old man in his wheelchair and walked on the open space of the hospital, put a sneer on his mouth and said to himself, "asshole? I''m afraid there are no more assholes in the world than you


    The three men who had rushed out of the hospital''s gate saw the setting sun. This is the last time they have ever seen the sun.


    All three of them lost their consciousness when they felt the space under their feet.


    Ye Chen looked up at the sunset: "in this life, if you don''t have any filial piety, you''ll live to the dog." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Ye Chen drives her home after Ouyang Lianhua''s examination. As for the old man, ye Chen has arranged her properly.


    Ye Chen, who sat down, was calm and gloomy. In life, filial piety is the first, but the three brothers and sisters, even for the sake of money, intend to do such a thing, it is hard for nature!


    A screen that only Ye Chen can see appears in front of him. At the same time, the death live broadcast room of Betta live broadcast opens again, and the trial of death comes again.


    Xu Feng, male, 48 years old, occupation: individual peddler.


    Crime: if you want to murder your mother and your family property, it''s not natural for you to


    Xu Shou, male, 33 years old, occupation: Hotel foreman.


    Crime: if you want to murder your mother and your family property, it''s not natural for you to


    Xu Feng, female, 27 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: if you want to murder your mother and your family property, it''s not natural for you to


    Then the picture completely lights up, and three people appear in their line of sight.


    The eldest brother Xu Feng faintly thought from the lethargy, and looked around at the surroundings. All around were trees. The moon had just hung up in the sky, and the moon was just hazy.


    The second younger brother Xu Shou lies beside him, while the third younger sister Xu Feng is also lying on the grass not far away.


    Xu Feng shook his aching head, then shook his head, and at the same time he called out, "Xu Feng, Xu Feng! Wake up, both of you


    After he yelled several times in succession, the two men woke up faintly. Xu Feng was confused and asked, "brother, are we here? I remember We are in the hospital. "


    Xu Feng''s face became very ugly: "I don''t know where we are now, what happened..."


    Xu Feng frowned and suddenly thought of what she had seen in the hospital before. Her heart trembled and she said in a low voice, "yes Is it possible that Judge of death... "


    Xu Feng and Xu Shou were stunned at the same time. Xu Feng immediately laughed unnaturally: "how can it be? Xu Feng, don''t think so much about it. We haven''t done anything illegal. How can you be targeted by the death judge. "


    Xu Feng inhaled and slowly vomited out and asked, "Why are we here?"


    Xu Feng''s face was stiff and couldn''t smile any more. The three death notices are still very clear in their minds, but they don''t know what kind of crime they are.


    At this time, the barrage was also completely turned upside down. After ye Chen had sent out all the details of the matter, the crowd was excited:


    "lying trough, these three animals still feel aggrieved at this time! Don''t you know that unfilial people are going to be struck by heaven and thunder? "


    "Damn it, such scum looks angry. I hope the judge will try them hard this time!"


    "Please don''t insult the animals and scum. They don''t deserve to be called by those two people. At most, they can only be regarded as the people in the animals." well, it seems that it''s not good for you to say that. After all, their mother is going to die soon. It''s better to let the old man die early and live early than to waste money. "


    "I drafted it upstairs. You and he can even say that!? You wait, I his? Must take your flesh out, as long as find you! I''ll kill a bastard like you


    "You''re right upstairs. Add me one, and you''ll kill that bastard!"


    "Yes, I have a car upstairs."


    "Take me, I can ride on the roof."


    "It''s OK. I have a seat for you. I''m a bus driver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen''s anger surged up, and even his own emotions were affected: "being unfilial for the son of man, thunder and chop that day!" His voice was like thunder, and the whole sky was blown up.


    The three brothers and sisters were startled and could not recover for a while. Ye Chen snapped his fingers and the black invitation fell into their hands from the sky.


    This time, they can''t do it even if they don''t want to look at it. This time, unlike the crimes listed in the past, you only have one sentence that ye Chen once said: "a son of man is unfilial, and thunders on that day!"


    At the same time, three people''s faces changed greatly. Xu Feng''s eyes were red, and she cried directly.


    Xu Feng swallowed his saliva and looked at the sky and said, "judge of death, we haven''t done anything yet. How can you treat us like this? We haven''t made any mistakes. It''s just for mom to walk more comfortable on the last leg."


    Ye Chen''s heart is burning with anger. It is a heinous crime, but he says that he has nothing wrong. Such a person should be Zhu!


    "Doggerel! To be unfilial for the son of man, it''s hard for nature to tolerate it! "


    Thunder like sound, accompanied by the light of lightning, heavily hit Xu Feng''s body, directly electrified him all over the black, fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold, and the intention of killing is not able to control. This time, he is really angry, and even can''t control his killing intention. In the past, he can still maintain a calm attitude to judge those criminals. This time, he is trying with his own full of anger!After seeing Xu Feng''s miserable appearance, Xu Feng knelt down with a plop and kowtowed: "judge boss, I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think of such means to repay usury. I beg you. If we really make a mistake, let me pass this time. I''m sure I''ll be filial to my mother."


    Xu Shou was kneeling on the ground and kowtowed incessantly. He was afraid that because he kowtowed slowly, the death judge would immediately chop a thunder on his head.


    It''s just that he''s wrong. It''s wrong. Ye Chen is no longer going to chop them with thunder and lightning. What is waiting for them is something that is countless times more terrifying than thunder. He wants to show all the unfilial people in the world what kind of trial should be borne for being unfilial to the son of man!


    Let them kowtow, but can not get Ye Chen''s half answer.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The howling of the wolf made the two stop their movements and looked around nervously.


    After coughing twice, Xu Feng also slowly got up from the ground, but his body had become pitch black. It seemed that he could not recover.


    He looked at his brother and sister kneeling on the ground and said in a cold voice, "do you think it''s useful to ask for a death judge? We''ve seen a lot of live broadcasting before. When have you seen a judge of death let a man beg for mercy? "


    Xu Shou and Xu Feng were stunned at the news, and then slowly stood up. Just as Xu Feng said, they had not seen the death live broadcast, but they had never seen the death judge bypass that person. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    It''s just that they never thought that the death trial would come on people like them who have never done anything against the law in their lifetime.


    Until now they understand that maybe life as long as they make a wrong decision should not be wrong, this life will be so in the past. What can they do now, even if they regret it?


    No one will sympathize with them, but there will be endless reprimands. They seem to have seen the barrage of abuse on their three people, which is what they have done to others before.


    Xu Feng burst into tears. She was the youngest and the most beloved. At the age of 27, she was already the mother of two children. Unfortunately, her husband did not strive for success. Otherwise, she would not be forced to think of such means.


    However, no matter what kind of reasons you have, some things that should not be wrong, you should not do that, otherwise, you will have to wait for your own bitter fruit!


    Xu Feng''s heart had been scared to death, but now listening to his sister''s cry, his heart immediately became more irritable, which made him unable to recognize the opening and scolding: "you, he, don''t cry, can''t you, now what''s the use of crying?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes turned, and she looked at Xu Feng: "it''s not you, it''s you who have to say something about mom and a house left by Dad. As long as we get the money in hand, we can solve all the problems, and I will be bewildered!"


    Xu Feng was not happy at once: "do you put the responsibility on me now? Why didn''t you refuse when I mentioned this? Something''s wrong. You know I''ve got a shit pot on my head? I''m still wronged. I didn''t think about you at the beginning. I''m afraid you''ll be cut to death by those usurers. "


    Xu closed his brow and growled impatiently, "OK! Shut up. What''s the use of arguing about this now? We''re all here anyway, and no one can escape! "


    Xu Feng and Xu Feng both shut their mouths. Lao and ER Xu didn''t talk much, but they were the smartest of the three brothers and sisters. So, a lot of times, they will listen to Xu Shou''s words.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    The howling of the wolf was closer to what they had heard before, and it seemed that it was not far away from them.


    Xu Shou said to the other two people: "we don''t know where this is, but you can hear the wolf howling. If you don''t want to be bitten to death by the wolf, go quickly! Find a safe place to hide. "


    Xu Feng and Xu Feng both nodded. The howling voice of the wolf was too close. They were very flustered. They didn''t know when a group of wolves would come out.


    Xu Feng took the lead, and the three quickly walked in the opposite direction to the wolf''s howl.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk. Xu Feng, still wearing high-heeled shoes, could not stand it very quickly. At first, they were on a relatively flat grassland, which could be better. But now their road has become a steep downhill slope, and her high-heeled shoes have become a very big burden.


    Xu Shou looked at Xu Feng, who was slowing down in speed, and said directly, "the shoes on your feet are not suitable for wearing now. Take them off quickly."


    Xu Feng knew that her high-heeled shoes should have been taken off, but the ground was either gravel or wood thorn. If she didn''t wear a shoe, her foot would be pricked and hurt.


    "If I take off these shoes, what will I wear?"


    Xu Feng''s brow slightly frowned: "this is when, you still so affectation, hurry up don''t nonsense, quickly take off the shoes, in case there will be wolves from behind to catch up, you wear this shoe, can''t run away here."


    Xu Feng shook her head, but she was still afraid of the pain: "why don''t you two brothers carry me. I''m not going to walk barefoot in this kind of place anyway


    Xu Feng and Xu Shou look at each other and see the impatience in each other''s eyes. Their sister has been spoiled since childhood. At this age, she still has no brain and is very willful.


    Xu received very impolitely and said coldly, "I can''t carry you. If you don''t go fast, I don''t urge you. My elder brother and I will go first. If you are eaten by wolves, don''t blame us."


    Xu Feng snorted: "you are my brother. What''s wrong with me? It''s not going to die


    Xu Feng glanced at Xu Feng and directly accelerated his downhill speed. He didn''t want to pay attention to his sister. It is also because she is a willful woman, a better man can not look at her, and finally married such a lousy gambler.


    Xu received a sigh and said, "Xu Feng, you know, if you go on like this, you will die! This is the judge of death''s trial live


    After that, Xu Shou followed Xu Feng and accelerated his downhill steps.


    They are even their own mother''s heart can be under the hands of the people, now just a little silly sister just, throw here also throw away.


    Xu Feng felt flustered when she saw that her two brothers were really no matter what they looked like. She could still keep calm because some two brothers were around, which made her feel safe.Now these two elder brothers have left themselves like this, how can Xu Feng not worry: "brother, you really don''t care about me?"


    No one looked back at her. At this time, Xu Feng suddenly missed her mother incomparably. It was a person who would let her go no matter how willful she was.


    It''s just now, mom won''t help her any more, not in her life.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes by biting her teeth. She was capricious, but she was not stupid.


    "Hello, you wait for me."


    Catching up with Xu Feng and Xu Shou, she is already grinning. It''s just the wolf howling behind her, which makes her unable to stop her steps.


    It''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. They go down the mountain without going up. It''s even more difficult for them to go up.


    The mountain road is very long, winding around, originally high mountain, the road more and more far away and difficult to walk.


    There is only half of the moon tonight, and the moonlight is not so bright. When Xu Feng feels that her foot floor has been abandoned.


    The moon suddenly turned blood color, and the one falling down turned blood red.


    Let the whole earth as if stained with blood.


    This no sign of change, so that the three people in a hurry down the mountain at the same time stop their own pace, face became suspicious.


    "How can the moon become this color?" Xu Shou said in surprise. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    None of them knew the answer to this question, so naturally no one answered his question.


    Xu Feng''s feet are really too painful, so after they all stopped, she did not care what, simply sat down.


    Xu Feng''s brows were locked, and his breath could not help becoming short of breath. It was wrong to see such a situation. During the live broadcast of the death judge''s trial, the moon suddenly turned red, which looked like an ominous omen.


    "Look at it "How can there be so many graves there?" he said in surprise


    Xu Feng and Xu Feng cast their eyes at the same time. As Xu Shou had said, there was a grave fifty meters away.


    Before, because of the dim moonlight, they could not see clearly. Now the blood moon is in the sky, and the moon is rich. On the contrary, they can see the tombs.


    They can also have a panoramic view of that pile of even graves.


    Sitting on the ground, Xu Feng began to count one by one: "one, two, three Eighteen! There are eighteen tombs in all! "


    Eighteen linked graves Under the blood moon, a wind swept from Lian Fen Roaring past


    Xu Feng hugged herself tightly, trembling and saying, "this What kind of ghost wind is this How can it be so cold This It''s still summer... "


    The other two people are not much better, and men can''t stand the evil wind.


    After a while, the three talents gradually recovered. Just now they felt as if they were frozen.


    Xu Feng said definitely: "change the way to go, don''t go there!"


    No one will have any objection. That pile of even graves doesn''t look like a normal place. That one can see that there are dangerous places, no one will be so stupid to rush to where.


    But they have not yet been able to go far, the wolf howl again, let their heart beat faster a lot, the three people''s action is the trend to speed up.


    At this time, Xu Feng''s feet have been numb with pain. If it was not for the wolves that would rush out at any time, she would not have the endurance to continue walking. Frankly speaking, it is also the threat of death, which makes her temporarily overcome the pain.


    Xu Feng glanced at Xu Feng, who was only half a step behind himself, and snorted coldly. He didn''t like this sister at all. After her birth, everyone in the family had to protect her and let her. Especially as the eldest, he could hardly disobey her meaning. Now seeing her painful appearance, Xu Feng was still very happy.


    Even if Xu Feng didn''t say this, they would not be stupid enough to know that those graves were not normal, or which direction to go.


    The three changed their downhill direction, but before they could make a few steps, a wolf howled all around, and then one wolf came out from all directions.


    "Brother Wolves, we are surrounded by wolves Xu Feng hysterically yelled, as a woman, she has been scared out of her wits.


    Xu Feng and Xu Shou are not blind. Naturally, they can see clearly. However, in the face of such a pack of about 20 wolves, the difference between men and women is not great.


    None of them can run away!


    Xu Feng is calm, maybe because he is old. He has to be calm. After looking around, he finds that there is no wolf in the direction, but he is not willing to go in that direction


    "Xu Shou, Xu Feng, have you all seen the direction of that pile of Lian Tombs? Let''s run there


    Xu Feng almost did not hesitate to refuse: "brother, you are crazy, there must be ghosts, I don''t want to run where."


    Xu took a look at the position, and his heart sank. He understood what Xu Feng meant. Where to run is a danger out of his control. He pointed out that there would be ghosts, but if he didn''t run there They''re going to die right now. The wild wolves in the mountain are not for the unarmed men to deal with.


    Xu received a deep voice and said, "third sister, this is the only way. If you don''t run, we won''t force you. It''s just these wolves You have to be careful. Although the road chosen by elder brother is also dangerous, it will not let us die in the wolves like this


    Hearing this, Xu Feng said pitifully, "second brother, let''s think about it again. I''m really afraid of that place. Can you stay with me to deal with these wolves? We may not be eaten by these wolves."


    Xu Shou secretly scolded a fool in his heart and refused without hesitation: "three younger sister, if you want to die, my elder brother and I can''t stop you, but at least you don''t want to pull us two to die together, OK?"


    After that, Xu Shou didn''t care what Xu Feng thought. After hearing the wolf''s howl again, he felt nervous and said in a low voice: "big brother, I''ll count one, two, three, we''ll start to rush there together!"Xu Feng nodded. If two people rush together, it''s better than one after the other.


    The wolves may have lost patience and began to approach them gradually.


    Xu took a deep breath: "one! Two! Three! Run


    When Xu Shou finished shouting, he rushed to Lian Fen immediately. No one would like to choose death when he had a chance to continue to live, unless that person had gone to all the meaning of living.


    None of them had lost the meaning of being alive, so they all began to run at almost the same time.


    Xu Feng''s face was very ugly. She felt that her feet were in pain. If it wasn''t for the wolves who began to rush towards them, all of them would have chased after them. Fortunately, they were not close to the wolves at the beginning, so they did not let the wolves catch up for a while.


    Only the route they chose led them to have no other route to run except through the middle of Lian Fen. Of course, that''s what they knew from the beginning.


    Therefore, in front of the grave, the three of them rushed in without hesitation, and started running in the cemetery without any hesitation.


    After them, the wolf pack, in front of the graveyard, suddenly stopped and did not go any further. It''s like an emergency brake ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Running to the middle of Lian Fen, Xu Feng looked back and saw that all the wolves were wandering outside the cemetery, and none of them came in. They stopped their own steps.


    "Hello, brother, no need to Don''t run away... " She was resting in Sichuan.


    Xu Feng and Xu Shou turned their heads and saw that the wolves did not rush in, but also stopped their own steps. They turned to look at the wolves wandering outside and didn''t come in. Xu Feng said suspiciously, "why didn''t these wolves continue to catch up?"


    Xu Feng inserted waist: "tube him why, this is not a good thing."


    Xu Shou''s face and she is completely opposite, her indifference sets off the expression on Xu Shou''s face is particularly dignified.


    "Who told you it was a good thing?" Xu Shou said in a low voice: "although I had been prepared in my heart, I didn''t expect it would be like this."


    Xu Feng a Leng, she did not want to understand the meaning of Xu''s words. Why is it not a good thing that the wolf didn''t come after him? Is it hard to be chased by wolves?


    Xu Shou actively explained: "the wolf is a kind of ferocious animal, the wolf pack this appearance is obviously dare not enter this inside, what does this explain?"


    "It''s very simple There''s something that even wolves are afraid of


    What wolves are afraid of? Xu Feng''s heart cluttered for a moment and her eyes tensely looked around.


    "Don''t look!" Xu Feng whispered: "what''s good to see now? It''s the most important thing to get out of here quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu Feng seemed to wake up in a dream and quickly took the lead to go to the other end of Lian Fen.


    Xu Feng and Xu Shou walked behind her, looking around from time to time.


    They walked for more than ten minutes, but they couldn''t get to the end that they could see at a glance.


    The three brothers and sisters have noticed something wrong. Although the grave is not short, it is not long. According to the law, they will go out in two or three minutes, but they have been walking for more than ten minutes, but they still haven''t gone out.


    It''s a strange thing to think about it. The wolves behind them still linger outside the grave and roar from time to time.


    "Wait!" Xu Feng stood still: "do you find that we have walked for such a long time, it seems that we have been in place without moving!"


    Xu Shou deeply thought that he nodded, calm and did not say anything else.


    Although Xu Feng also felt wrong, but he did not feel that his own has been still in place, she felt that this road was inexplicably extended.


    "I think the road is getting longer." Xu Feng said uncertainly, "look around here. If we haven''t moved all the time, why will the surrounding environment change? You see, when we first came in, it should be at the eighth cemetery. Now... "


    Then Xu Feng turned her head and looked at the grave bags behind her and counted them: "now we are in the thirteen graves here..."


    Xu Feng''s brows locked up: "whether it is extended, or we have been in place, this is not good news for us."


    Xu Shou''s eyes were suspicious. He looked around carefully, thought for a while, and then said, "walk a little longer, I seem to understand what the situation is."


    After listening to his words, Xu Feng and Xu Feng nodded to each other. Xu Shou''s brain they still believe very much, since he said so, then there must be his own truth.


    This time, Xu Shou led the way, and they walked on for a few minutes. Xu Shou suddenly stopped, looked back for a while, and his face gradually sank, which was exactly the same as what he thought.


    Looking at his face gradually changed, Xu Feng asked, "what did you find?"


    Xu Shou sighed and said, "you can count the number of graves and understand."


    After listening to his words, Xu Feng and Xu Feng would count them over their heads. When they turned around and came back, their faces were completely ugly.


    "How could this happen..." "Xu Feng said in disbelief:" we have been to the thirteenth grave before, now how to become the seventh grave bag? "


    Xu Feng''s eyes look at Xu Shou, and he knows that Xu Feng will give him an answer.


    Sure enough, Xu Shou took the initiative to explain: "that''s because we have been in this cycle."


    "Loop?" "What does circulation mean?" asked Xu Feng


    "That is to say, after walking for such a long time, we have been walking from the first grave bag to the eighteenth tomb bag. No matter how long we go, I''m afraid it won''t change. "


    Xu Feng''s face still had some doubts: "how can this be? We have been walking forward, these grave bags have not been moved, why do we cycle in this, it doesn''t make sense!"


    "Do you ask me?" said Xu? Who am I going to ask? I wish I knew whyYe Chen sneered and said to himself, "this brain is not stupid, but this heart It''s too dark! "


    Xu Feng asked again, "how can we get out of this place?"


    Xu Shou shook his head and looked at his sister like an idiot: "if I know how to go out, I still need to go around for such a long time in this circle. I will take you out directly and it will be over."


    Xu Feng was stunned and didn''t speak any more.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Feng said in a deep voice, "what we are afraid of is not that we can''t go out here, but that the judge of death intends to let us die here."


    The three men were silent, and the breath of death spread among them. Suddenly, there was a bone piercing wind blowing around them. Three people were frozen repeatedly sneeze, hard to embrace their own, close together.


    After the overcast wind, they vaguely saw a black cave appeared on the ground not far in front of them, and the black fog diffused out from it, just like a ghost spreading towards them


    Xu Feng pointed to those black fog, trembling and shaking and said, "those What is it? " He had not yet recovered from the cool wind, but still felt cold.


    Xu Shou didn''t know what it was, but he knew it was not fun.


    "Run! Otherwise, I don''t know how to die! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    After shouting, Xu Shou''s body was frozen a little bit, but he ran in the opposite direction, but they were so flustered that they all ignored a very important point


    After running for a long time, Xu Feng, the leader of xushou, stopped suddenly. Xu Feng, who had been looking back, did not pay attention, so she bumped into Xu Shou''s back. However, compared with Xu Feng, she was far behind in body shape and strength. Naturally, she failed to hit Xu Shou.


    She turned her head and asked Xu Shou, "what are you doing, brother?" And the word "stop" did not come out of their mouth, she had taken the initiative to shut her mouth.


    In front of them, the smoking cave is still emitting different black smoke.


    At this time, they suddenly remembered the two words "cycle" that Xu Shou said. The road they were in was circular. In other words, no matter how they act, they will eventually come back to the origin.


    Xu Shou is also decisive, looking at the front and back is no way to escape, directly yelled: "run from the left!"


    This time, no one listened to him so much. There were cliffs on both sides of the road. Otherwise, they would not have walked on this road for such a long time without knowing to try other directions.


    Xu Shou was also aware of their worries, and said aloud again: "if we jump off the cliff, we may still have hope, but if we stay here, we will be swallowed up by those black smoke. At that time, we don''t know what will happen!"


    Xu Feng''s expression moved. It seems that he has this plan. But Xu Feng is not the same, she is like a street scolding shrew general, shouting: "if you want to jump, I will not jump. It''s still so high here. If you jump down, you will surely die. If you stay at the same place, you may not be able to point out that the black smoke is nothing. "


    Xu Shou secretly scolded a fool. In his opinion, the black smoke must have been the work of the death judge. Since it was the death judge''s fault, how could it be so good and nothing happened.


    On the contrary, it is jumping off the cliff. Although it is a matter of life and death, if you stay here, it is really ten dead without life.


    Xu Shou didn''t think wrong. The black smoke is not so easy to deal with. But it is a naive idea to say that they can live if they jump down.


    Xu Shou looked at the black smoke is getting closer and closer to himself, and no longer hesitated. He took a look at Xu Feng and Xu Feng: "jump or not, you can do it!"


    After Xu Shou was sure that he was going to jump, he didn''t have any hesitation. Before the other two people responded, he had already jumped down so straight.


    Bang


    Xu Shou was lying at the feet of the two people, coughing softly. He felt that his internal organs were going to be crushed, and his body seemed to be broken.


    It''s just that these are nothing to him. What really makes him feel cold is that when he jumped off the cliff, he saw Xu Feng and Xu Feng below.


    It should be two people on the top of the cliff, but actually they ran to the bottom of the cliff.


    Xu Feng and Xu Feng were also shocked by Xu Shou who fell from the sky. They saw Xu Feng jump down like this with their own eyes, but then they fell down from the sky.


    This


    "Loop." Xu Feng mumbled, he already understood why. Now they can not only cycle back and forth, but also up and down.


    That is to say, the place where they are now has become a strange "circle". There is no straight line position, only this constant repetition.


    Ye Chen said to himself, "circulation? It is also appropriate to use this word to describe Space folding. "


    "Cough..."


    Xu Shou slowly got up from the ground, and his face was congested.


    Looking at the bloodstain on his mouth, Xu Feng''s eyes had a trace of happiness. He was glad that he hesitated for a while, so he didn''t follow Xu Shou, so he jumped down like this. Xu Shou is still young now, and people have been thrown into this way. If it was him, he would not be able to get up now.


    He didn''t want to do something that was not useful.


    Xu Shou had just stood up, and the black smoke had covered him. They didn''t want to run. Anyway, no matter what they did, they couldn''t escape from here. It''s better to save some energy and prepare to deal with the danger in the black smoke.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with the black smoke, but as the black smoke gradually became strong, they found that in the black smoke, there were constantly dark shadows that would sway in the past, and soon disappear in front of their own eyes.


    The three of them leaned together nervously. Their eyes kept looking around. The most timid Xu Feng''s feet had completely softened: "brother These Are these ghosts? "


    Xu Feng was also afraid, he did not dare to answer Xu Feng''s question. Xu Shou had the courage, but he didn''t have the heart at all.He is still scattered all over his body, and his internal organs seem to be completely squeezed into a ball, with fire and hot pain. There are still these flickering shadows in front of him. It''s good that he didn''t faint under the internal and external bidding price.


    Cough


    Xu Feng''s strange cough at the first time attracted the attention of the other two people. They looked sideways and saw that Xu Feng was covering his neck with his hands at this time. It seemed that he was going to strangle himself directly.


    The first reaction of Xu Feng and Xu Shou was not to save Xu Feng, but to get away from him. In the dark smoke, they could not see each other clearly.


    In Xu Shou''s eyes, Xu Feng still stands in place and pinches his neck, but it''s just a black figure. He can''t see more other things.


    However, Xu Feng''s whimpering cough still reverberates in their ears all the time.


    The taste of despair spread in Xu Feng''s heart. At the moment, in front of him, a beautiful and charming woman in red clothes grabbed his neck with a pale hand, and her fingernails were three inches long.


    Xu Feng struggled hard, but the woman''s hand was like a clamp on his neck, making his breathing more and more difficult. Face and neck are all red


    When the death gradually came to an end, ye Chen''s voice rang in their ears: "the eighteen tombs connect the hell The black fog you are in is the underworld... "


    The cold sound is like a basin of cold water pouring down from their heads, watering them ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    When Xu Feng was dying, the woman in front of him suddenly disappeared. Only then did he realize that it was his hand that held his neck.


    He coughed violently for a few times, and Xu Feng''s big mouth was breathing. Just now he really felt that he was wandering around in front of the ghost gate.


    He was very lucky, so he didn''t die, but the feeling of approaching death still reverberated in his mind.


    The black smoke has become more and more intense, but only a step away, there is no way to see the figure in front of you.


    The light of the blood moon was completely covered by black smoke, and he could not see his fingers.


    It''s just that under the thick black smoke, their breath is not affected at all.


    Xu Feng sat on the ground, afraid that his back was full of cold sweat.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, which made him roll back several steps.


    "Brother? Is that you, brother


    Xu Feng was stunned and relieved. It was Xu Feng''s voice. Although he didn''t like this sister, at this time, even if it was a stranger, it was a good thing. It was always better than ghost.


    "Xu Feng, I''m here."


    Xu Feng slowly stood up, he is now the strength of the whole body is hollowed out the same, walking a little soft legs.


    After a few more steps, he was less than one meter away from Xu Feng: "Xu Feng, how are you doing? I don''t know what happened to this ghost smoke. It''s too thick. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall to the bottom of the cliff. "


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, but took another step forward and reached out to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng didn''t understand what Xu Feng meant, but he didn''t think about it too much. He stretched out Chu''s hand and held Xu Feng''s hand.


    Xu Feng''s icy palms gave Xu Feng a shiver, and he quickly retracted his hand back. Xu Feng''s hand was as cold as ice. It was not like the temperature that a living person would have.


    Xu Feng was a little flustered and asked, "Xu Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Xu Feng, in a low voice, said slowly, "my hand It''s not cold... "


    Xu Feng listened to this voice, immediately hit a thrill, this voice and Xu Fengping when it is not like ah. Xu Feng, who felt that something was wrong, began to retreat slowly


    Suddenly Xu Feng grabs Xu Feng''s hand. The cold feeling makes Xu Feng''s arm numb


    "Brother Brother Where are you going... " In the black smoke, Xu Feng whispered softly, as if calling: "my hands are not cold Right It''s not cold... "


    Xu Feng pulled his hand back, but he didn''t get his arm back


    The cold feeling is not only on his arm, but also moving along his arm towards his Xiong chamber.


    Xu Feng panicked. As Chou moved his arm, he yelled: "let go let go! Xu Feng Let me go


    There is only a black shadow in the black smoke of Xu Feng, but when Xu Feng tries to break free of his arm, the black smoke in front of him suddenly dissipates.


    A completely rotten face appeared in front of his eyes. Now it looked like Xu Feng. Her long hair was hanging down and her white dress was covered with bloodstains.


    "Ghost!" He cried out bitterly, but Xu Feng didn''t know where he came from again. He suddenly took a Che and his arm was broken by himself.


    Also did not expect to appear this kind of situation Xu Feng screamed, his eyes became red, his wound is not shed a little blood, because it has been completely frozen up.


    "Ha ha..."


    Strange laughter from the front of Xu Feng''s mouth spread out, chilling.


    Xu Feng didn''t want to control why Xu Feng became like this. He turned around and ran.


    The black smoke covered up Xu Feng''s face again, only the horror of laughter, still reverberated in the grave


    Flustered, Xu Feng has nothing to attend to, a brain of the right direction to play with life''s wild run.


    He didn''t stop until he hit a grave bag and fell on it.


    After a few rolls, he fell to the ground. Xu Feng quickly looked back, did not see the shadow of him, this just relieved.


    However, because he had relaxed a little, the pain of breaking his arm from below his shoulder surged up in an instant.


    Frozen wounds are not only very painful, but also extremely uncomfortable numbness and itching. He couldn''t even scratch. He felt very painful for a moment.


    Walking in the black smoke, Xu Feng is very careful every step, her feet are now full of blood, if not because she just heard Xu Feng''s scream, would not stand up to walk.


    In such black smoke, her heart is still very afraid."Brother? Big brother... " She lowered her voice and cried in a low voice, for fear of disturbing what might be in the black smoke.


    Xu Feng is still suffering from pain. His body is stiff, and his face becomes extremely ugly. It is Xu Feng''s voice that broke his arm. Now, do you want to do the same?


    Xu Feng pinched his left fist, and his eyes became cold and fierce


    Xu Feng is still walking carefully and shouting. Now she is only left with herself. She has no bottom at all.


    Therefore, when hearing Xu Feng''s scream, he knew that there might be danger, but he still wanted to find Xu Feng.


    She has been used to relying on others all her life. At this juncture, she still wants her two brothers to take her out.


    However, she forgot that her two brothers were in no better situation than her. The same thing was that the clay Bodhisattva crossed the river and could not protect themselves.


    "Brother..." She called again, her hands touching Su in the black smoke.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong kick behind her, and there was a wound in her foot, where she could still hold on, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Xu Feng saw that the shadow was easily kicked down by himself, and immediately his eyes showed fierce light. He ran two steps quickly, and then stepped down heavily: "I let you shade me! I''ll let you down! Look, I don''t step on you, brother, right? Ah! Brother! I''m your uncle


    Xu Feng fell on the ground and rolled repeatedly. The congenital gap between men and women caused her to stand at Xu Feng''s feet, and she didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so she was trampled on.


    Only know the loud howl, especially miserable cry: "help, brother, why do you hit me?" She already knew whose voice it was. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Xu Feng sneered: "hum, why hit you? If you want to cheat me, you are not Xu Feng at all. I will trample on you


    Xu Feng cried: "I''m Xu Feng, elder brother, you don''t even know who I am?"


    Xu Feng was not polite at all: "do you want to cheat me..."


    Xu Feng''s one hundred and seventy-eight people stepped on Xu Feng, who may not even have a hundred jin.


    Xu Feng began to keep begging for mercy and explanation. When she got to the back, her voice became smaller and smaller. She was dying. She couldn''t speak out any more.


    If Xu Shou didn''t hear their voice, he would have died at Xu Feng''s feet.


    "Brother, Xu Feng, are you?"


    Hearing Xu''s voice, Xu Feng stopped his feet and looked at the dark shadow not far away.


    "Xu Shou? Do you really accept it? "


    Xu Shou didn''t understand why Xu Feng asked him this way. He went forward a few steps and said definitely, "brother, I''m Xu Shou. Can''t you even hear my voice?"


    Xu Feng naturally can hear that is Xu Shou''s voice, but what he heard before is not Xu Feng''s voice? It''s not the same. It''s a broken hand.


    So it''s not reliable for him to hear anyone''s voice in the black smoke.


    He couldn''t figure out whether it was Xu Shou or not. He simply turned around and left in a hurry.


    Xu Shou looked at the shadow of the black smoke gradually faded, and quickly called out: "brother, I am Xu Shou, why do you want to run?"


    He looked at the dark shadow which was about to disappear completely, and then he took a few steps forward to catch up with him.


    Before Xu Feng became so strange, he chose to open a distance with Xu Feng, not only unconsciously lost in the black smoke.


    But now it''s not the same. Since Xu Feng just called out his name, he must be conscious and nothing happened.


    At this time, it''s better to have a helper than yourself.


    Knowing this clearly, how could he not pursue it.


    But before he chased out a few steps, a weak voice came out from his feet: "brother..."


    Xu Shou was stunned. Under such circumstances, he could not see who was under his feet, but the voice he could confirm was "Xu Feng? Is that you, Xu Feng? "


    Xu Shou squatted down, touched, rope for a while, and helped Xu Feng up: "Xu Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Feng murmured bitterly, "yes It''s Xu Feng, who beat me like this! "


    Xu Shou said suspiciously, "big brother? How could it be big brother? Why did he hit you? "


    Xu Feng coughed twice, the corner of his mouth shed blood: "I he how to know that bastard why to hit me!"


    Xu Feng''s voice with a cry: "I''ve never been beaten like this in my life, that bastard deal with me such a woman, also from behind me Yin me."


    Xu Shou''s brow frowned. He knew Xu Feng''s temperament. If there was no reason for that, he would not attack Xu Feng, even if he did not like Xu Feng at all.


    "You really didn''t do anything? Should not... "


    He was beaten by the eldest brother, and now the second brother doesn''t believe himself. He doesn''t feel how disgusted he is. Xu Feng feels extremely aggrieved.


    "I really didn''t do anything!" Xu Feng almost did not swear: "if I really did something, what dare not admit."


    After listening to Xu Feng''s words, Xu Shou''s heart was uncertain. Xu Feng said all his words to this one. There should be no fake.


    But why? Why did Xu Feng beat Xu Feng for no reason?


    I can''t think about it. I don''t want to think about it any more.


    "Well, let''s forget it. The most important thing for us now is to get out of here. The black smoke is really weird."


    "Out? Cough. " Xu Feng said quietly: "we can''t go out without black smoke, let alone now."


    Xu and Feng did not have the same way.


    When they were silent, a faint low sound came out of the cave. Countless shrill sounds were like a hundred ghosts walking at night. Xu Shou and Xu Feng covered their ears hard at the same time to avoid hearing the harsh sound. Countless shadows appeared in front of them in a flash.


    When the thick fog gradually faded, the black shadow gradually disappeared in the next point of the month.


    "Ah


    Xu Shou and Xu Feng screamed at the same time, floating in front of them countless ghosts, a variety of ugly and horrible faces, like a terrible feast.


    Squatting on the ground and supporting Xu Feng, Xu Shou was so nervous that he couldn''t care so much any more. He threw away Xu Feng in his arms and stood up in a panic. However, as soon as he turned around, he found that there were countless evil spirits staring at him behind him, and he could not run.Ye Chen said without any tone: "your trial, the night journey of ghosts!"


    Xu Shou and Xu Feng have no notice of Ye Chen''s voice. Xu Shou shouts in panic: "don''t Don''t come over Please don''t come over I didn''t do anything. Don''t do this to me I didn''t kill you Don''t No


    Xu Feng lying on the ground has been such a scene to scare silly, she has never thought before in their own eyes will appear so many ghosts, and these ghosts are still covetously looking at them.


    Not far away from them, Xu Feng was already lying on the ground rolling, the muscles on his face kept twitching, and his eyes widened as if he was suffering tremendous pain.


    But there was no sound in his wide mouth. When he looked carefully, he could see that there was a small white ghost in his mouth, which covered his head and blocked his throat, so that he could not make a sound at all.


    "Woo..."


    The ghosts screamed, and in an instant, the blood moon was full-bodied, and the smell of stench filled the whole grave.


    Xu Shou couldn''t stand the pain. He fell to the ground when his feet were soft. He covered his ears and kept rolling. He had black blood flowing from his ears


    At the same time, a hundred ghosts rise into the air at the same time, just like the ghost curtain between heaven and earth. Yin Qi spreads out from their souls, and the temperature suddenly drops a lot. At this time, the gust of Yin wind rises from the ground


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the corpses were lying on top of them, but all of a sudden, all of them were dead. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Each of the ghosts rushed into their bodies, and three shrill cries were heard almost at the same time. Their skin began to crack in the blink of an eye, and blood slowly flowed out from the cracked place


    This is just the beginning!


    People''s bodies simply can''t bear such a great pressure. Soon, his body rose like a ball blowing ball, and the ghost spirit kept rolling in their bodies


    The blood flowing out soon turned into black dirty blood, and all the places with holes in their bodies began to bleed continuously.


    Although they have suffered a lot, their consciousness is extremely clear. They have no vague feeling. They can clearly see what each other looks like, and naturally they can guess what they should be like at this time


    They feel like a balloon that will explode at any time.


    The body is not only pain, the whole body also has unspeakable bone chilling


    It is true that the surface of their bodies is gradually frozen because of the ghost gas, but there are too many ghosts in their bodies. When they freeze, they are still bulging


    "Click, click..."


    Ice congeals and breaks because they keep growing bigger, so the sound in their ears is particularly tormenting, but before long, they can''t hear any more sound. The swollen body has burst the periosteum.


    Because they couldn''t bear the pressure, their eyeballs were squeezed out of their eyes and fell on the ground


    Finally, when their fear reached the limit, "bang" The bodies of the three people burst open directly, and the ghosts flew out. All kinds of screaming and crying mixed together, making people unable to recognize what kind of sound it was.


    Ye Chen turned off the live broadcast and sat quietly on the sofa.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Xu Feng, fear 687, despair 633."


    "Xu Feng, fear is 714, despair is 619."


    "Xu Shou, fear is 869, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got S-level evaluation, 7000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: element decomposition!"


    Ye Chen didn''t hear the reward very clearly. He was still thinking about the trial just now. Although he had tried countless evil people, he didn''t expect that he would encounter such things in the dog blood TV series.


    He used to think that there are many guilty people in the world, but he never thought that unfilial could reach such a level, for the sake of an old house Actually, there are children who are ready to euthanize their mother with high sounding reasons, and they think they have done a great good thing.


    "Sure enough, the evil of this time is hard to eradicate completely..." Ye Chen said to himself, "so I want to frighten all the evil people in this world


    Get up to wash, ye Chen opened the door, it is a sunny day. Perhaps because of dysmenorrhea yesterday, Ouyang Lianhua didn''t guard yechen''s door this morning.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to ask whether Ouyang love flower was better, but after perceiving that she was still sleeping, he gave up his idea.


    In fact, the most suitable thing for magic capital in summer is to play with water. Before ye Chen became the judge of death, Ting liked swimming, but now the number of swimming is very few.


    Today, the weather is not bad. It''s really a good thing to go swimming at such a temperature. Ye Chen sensed it casually and made sure that Liang Yin was not busy now and called in the past.


    Hearing Ye Chen say that he wants to go swimming together, Liang Yin immediately agrees.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chen went into his garage. Within a short time, a BMW sports car rushed out. It was one of the cheapest sports cars in his garage. Although it was also a convertible, it was only 500000.


    Just going out for a swim Ye Chen doesn''t want to exaggerate himself.


    After picking up Liang Yin, ye Chen drove to the swimming pool nearest to the police station. Now the hot weather is the most suitable time for swimming in this year, so there are many swimmers.


    Of course, ye Chen and Liang Yin don''t mind this either. The reason why Ye Chen wants to come to the swimming pool is to relive the taste of swimming in the swimming pool before. Otherwise, it''s OK to go directly to the swimming pool at home. Why do you have to run out. Under the water, ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief, in fact, this feeling is really good.


    "Ha ha, have you found the feeling?" Liang Yin chuckled and said, "I used to like to come to the swimming pool when I was a university student. Later I worked, and I didn''t have much time. So I didn''t come much. It''s rare that you would ask me to swim this time."


    Ye Chenfu was on the water: "how about swimming? I still think it''s interesting to have more people. Besides You know, I don''t want to be a God who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. I don''t want to feel like I''m on the top. What I have to do is understand the pain of ordinary people, so that I can judge the evil. "Liang Yin rolled a white eye: "OK, you, just swimming, where come from so much emotion."


    Ye Chen smiles and pours forward. The man swims out like a fish, and Liang Yin swims out with the same method.


    But before the two of them had fully opened their muscles and bones, a panic cry came from the other end of the pool:


    "no, there is bleeding here!"


    "Hurry up, get her up!"


    The noisy voice and the red blood spreading in the water made Ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. After a little perception, his eyebrows were slightly extended. This time, it was not a man-made thing, but the girl''s body was bleeding.


    Liang Yin didn''t care to say hello to Ye Chen. She rushed to the shore and rushed to the girl who had been brought up. She called out: "let''s all let go, I''m a doctor, quick Let me see! "


    After hearing that Liang Yin was a doctor, the rest of the people made room for her as expected. At this time, it happened that a doctor was present, which was a very lucky thing.


    After a busy trip, when the girl was sent to the hospital by ambulance, Liang Yin returned to Ye Chen''s side and laughed at him: "it seems that I didn''t read the Yellow calendar when I went out today. It''s not suitable for swimming." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "It''s saving people." Ye Chen can clearly perceive what the girl is like. Naturally, she also knows that if Liang Yin is not handled in time, maybe the girl will never see the sun tomorrow.


    Liang Yin nodded: "that''s also true. It''s not more important to save a person than anything else. But now I can''t go on swimming. Go back? "


    Ye Chen smiles and nods: "go back."


    In an alley of Mordo, there is a small clinic with a professional brand of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    It just doesn''t look like a hospital from the outside. The black walls and stench make it look very shabby and messy.


    The door of the hospital has not been opened, it is only in the morning, which is a very strange thing for a hospital. Of course, it''s not particularly strange. After all, this dilapidated place is not like a hospital in any way, except for the brand of a hospital.


    At one end of the alley, a boy led a girl to come here. She looked like she was very scared and unwilling.


    Girls and boys are supposed to be students. They may not even go to college.


    Looking at the sign hanging in the hospital, the girl said timidly, "or Let''s not do it again, OK


    "Xiaodie, you know that we don''t have time to delay any more. We will have a physical examination soon. You think, if it is found out by then." The boy''s face also showed a trace of fear: "I''m afraid we''ll be miserable, do not say whether we can continue to read, even if we can continue to read, we will also be separated, I will be subject to very serious punishment!"


    We don''t want to go to another place I always think it''s not safe here. Shall we change to a big hospital? "


    The boy looked at the girl''s pleading appearance, pinched and pinched the few red bills he had taken, bit his teeth, and finally nodded. If you don''t have enough money, you should try to find a way


    Looking at the girl and the boy turned around, Wen Qing, who stood in front of the second floor window and looked at the two men, sighed and said with a bit of regret: "another big deal has been lost, and now the business is becoming more and more difficult. These children are also rich now, unlike a few years ago, when they had no money in hand, they had to operate here. Now they have money, they all go to the big hospital Run away. "


    Standing behind him, Zhang Li is a very fat woman, wearing a nurse''s uniform. Compared with good Wenqing, it is estimated that there are two Wenqing heavy. Her voice is very thick, not like a woman''s voice: "what''s the big deal? Anyway, they have their money, we have our means. Now the money we earn is not much less, but much more. I''m so happy. "


    Wenqing turned to look at Zhang Li and said angrily, "you old lady, what do you know? Do you think it''s easy for us to earn money like this? I tell you, it''s much harder than before! We were really caught in the past. At most, we were practicing medicine illegally. There was no big problem. But now, we... "


    Speaking of this, Wenqing stopped and didn''t know how to say it. Although it was not his intention to do these things, he had already sat down and said it was meaningless.


    I just hope I can be lucky and not be caught by the security. Otherwise, I''m almost forty years old, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to come out of prison until I die.


    Zhang Li didn''t care. She didn''t understand this at all. What''s more, she didn''t think she would be caught by security at all. It was all the things inside the human body. Where could the security guard see it.


    Just when they had different ideas, they suddenly felt that there was a strange wind blowing in the room. All the messy papers on the table were scattered on the ground.


    Wenqing was upset. When he squatted down to pick up A4 paper on the ground, he complained: "what are you doing? Didn''t you tell me all about it? Don''t open the window casually in this room. It''s windy here..."


    Wen Qing suddenly stopped his mouth and his body trembled slightly.


    Zhang Li said innocently, "I didn''t open the window, even the door was closed. Hey, Wenqing, what''s the matter with you? Hello Zhang Li looked at Wenqing in a daze, walked two steps to him and shook his shoulder: "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Wen Qing raised his head, his face turned pale. He handed the paper in his hand to Zhang Li, pointed to the two invitation letters on the ground and said with trembling, "you You see This What is this thing? "


    After listening to Wen Qing''s words, Zhang Li looked down and subconsciously stepped back: "this This is the death notice! "


    Wen Qing swallowed and salivated. His body was stiff and he stood up slowly. There were big drops of sweat on his forehead. His face was very ugly.


    They all watched the live broadcast of death. Although it was the first time they saw it, it was not strange at all.


    "How could it be that we didn''t kill people or do anything harmful to nature?" Zhang Li cried hysterically, "judge of death! What have we done wrong? "Ye Chen looked at the two hysterical people on the screen, and put a sneer on his mouth. He raised his hand and opened the death notice


    They looked at the crime written above, and could not speak any more. The two of them suddenly collapsed on the ground and lost their souls.


    Betta live, death live room opened, a few seconds, a large number of fans poured in.


    In the picture, a line of subtitles appears:


    Wen Qing, male, 39 years old, occupation: illegal doctor.


    Crime: illegally practicing medicine, secretly cutting other people''s kidneys with the help of private abortion for female students, in order to make profits, resulting in the death toll of 13 students


    Zhang Li, female, 36 years old, occupation: unlicensed nurse.


    Crime: illegal medical practice, taking advantage of the opportunity of private abortion of female students to secretly cut other people''s kidneys for profit, resulting in the death toll of 13 students


    When the light is completely on, Zhang Li and Wen Qing are still sitting on the ground in a daze. They don''t know what to do. It seems that they have been completely scared and silly.


    "Death trial, start now!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice made the two men return to their senses a little. Wen Qing knelt down at the first time and clasped his hands: "judge boss, please let us go. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll do that because I''m bewitched by this woman. It''s her fault..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Zhang Li''s pale face turned to pig liver color in an instant: "Wenqing, what do you say every day? I''ve bewitched you. It''s not that you said that the business is too bad. If you want to find a way to earn money, I will tell you that you can cut the kidneys of those girls! In order to wash clothes and cook, I have to help you to be a fake nurse. Do you treat me like this? I''ve fucked you for so many years! "


    Even ye Chen didn''t expect the ferocity of Zhang Li. However, this is also a matter of indifference to Ye Chen. Under the death trial, no one will be different, and the final result will be the same.


    The sky outside their windows gradually darkened, as if the sun had set ahead of time, and their light disappeared for no reason.


    Soon they were in total darkness.


    Wenqing didn''t care what to argue with Zhang Li. He quickly stood up and touched the light switch, which snapped on. When he saw the LED light on his head and could emit light, Wenqing was a little better.


    Zhang like did not intend to let go of Wenqing, and directly continued pointing to his nose and swearing: "you son of a dog''s tortoise, when something goes wrong, I know to push my mother out to block the knife. I''m blind to see such a bastard as you."


    Wenqing was bored and yelled: "shut up!"


    Zhang Li didn''t take his words as one thing at all: "shut up, your grandmother! Why should I shut up? You did something shady and didn''t let me say it. Do you think I didn''t know that when you fucked my mother, what I thought in my mind was those schoolgirls who had surgery? I don''t want to take care of you. Anyway, you are a bamboo stick, and I don''t care about it. Anyway, I don''t feel anything. As a result, when something happens, you treat me like this. "


    For the first time in the barrage, someone praised the person being tried:


    "this fat and disgusting woman 666. This NB roaring momentum, this ordinary man looks scared


    "I can''t say that. It''s a man called Wenqing. Even such a fat and ugly woman can''t get rid of This is also the fighter of talent. "


    "Hum! These two scum dare to steal other people''s kidneys. They are killing for money


    "Yes, yes, that''s right upstairs. These two scum are damned! But Look at that fat woman, I really can''t help laughing, ha ha ha


    ¡°+1£¡¡±


    ¡°+111£¡¡±


    ¡°+10086£¡¡±


    Wenqing also has a headache. Before Zhang Li was angry, he was still useful to talk, but after Zhang Li got angry, even if the emperor opened his mouth, it was useless. This is a bomb that can''t be touched!


    So he can only bear the chatter of Zhang Li.


    Ye Chen admires this woman''s big nerve. It doesn''t mean that the trial will not continue. It can''t be that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    "The murderer..."


    The child''s crisp voice clearly and incomparably appeared in their ears, Zhang Li body a shake, finally was really closed mouth.


    "The murderer The killer... "


    Countless children''s shouts sounded at the same time, and the two words were endless, which made these two people extremely nervous. The sound seemed to come from all directions, and their eyes looked around.


    "Ah


    Wenqing was startled by Zhang Li''s sudden scream. After seeing Zhang Li, she didn''t find anything. She immediately roared, "what are you calling him?"


    Zhang Li was really afraid at this time. After the fierce fire went down, she was just a timid woman. With tears in her eyes, she said softly, "I Something touched my leg... "


    After listening to Zhang Li''s words, Wen Qing''s face became more and more ugly. The voices calling for the murderer are still around. If he hears Zhang Li''s words, he doesn''t want to be afraid.


    Looking around, he didn''t see any other strange things. Wenqing suddenly rushed out to the door. He wanted to leave here, far away from here!


    "Hee hee..."


    The child''s shouts turned into a chuckle.


    Wenqing pushed the door hard and rushed out. I''m afraid of you. Don''t run after me. I''m afraid of you Please... "


    But Wenqing didn''t mean to stop at all. If the death judge said that if Zhang Li could be exchanged for his immortality, he would not hesitate to agree.


    He didn''t want to be with this woman for many years. If it wasn''t for this woman who pestered him, he would not have wanted to be with this woman if he was drunk and something happened that he didn''t want to happen.


    Therefore, he and Zhang Li do not have any feelings, just a kind of helpless compromise, after all, Zhang Li and her family, Wenqing, he can not afford.After Wenqing rushed to the corridor, he did not stop running downstairs for half a moment. Zhang Li followed him crying all the way.


    It was a small place for them, so he rushed out of the gate in a moment.


    However, he found that he was not able to go out from here. Instead, he ran into Zhang Li, who was following him. Two people did not expect such a situation, are all a PI shares sitting on the ground, covering their forehead. They are about the same height.


    Both of them sat on the ground for a while, and immediately after the reaction, they got up from the ground almost at the same time and rushed to the gate again.


    When they got out of the gate, they found themselves back in the hall, as if they had just come in through this door instead of going out.


    "Hee hee..."


    The children''s laughter loud, into their ears, let them more afraid.


    "The murderer The killer... "


    The voice of children''s cry becomes more and more urgent, Cu, like the voice of hell


    Wenqing couldn''t bear the pressure brought by such strange voice. He cried out and pushed the door again. He still went back to the hall.


    Together with him, Zhang Li tried more than ten times in a row, but they failed in the end. It was like a magic barrier that could not be overcome


    Finally, Wen Qing and Zhang Li finally gave up, their faces with deep despair. Wenqing looked at the empty hall, there were no other people except themselves, but the children''s voice was still one after another. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Wenqing I I''m afraid Zhang Li tightly hugged Wenqing''s arm and shrunk her head.


    Wen Qing''s face fear is not less than Zhang Li, his small body than Zhang Li, but also much worse.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who''s afraid? Don''t hold me like that


    Wen Qing''s roar is very loud, he needs to use this way to ease his fear.


    But no matter how loud his roar was, the louder and louder the children''s shouts and laughter became louder and louder.


    Wenqing felt that he was about to be driven crazy by such a never-ending voice. His eyes were full of red blood, and he yelled at the space: "I, he, it''s not the murderer! Your parents are. They let me have a abortion! I''m not! "


    "Hee hee Hee hee You are the killer You are the killer... "


    Wenqing kept shaking his head: "I said, I''m not the murderer!"


    Zhang Li was about to huddle up, shivering and shivering.


    The noise of the children stopped suddenly. Suddenly it became quiet.


    This situation without any symptoms, not only failed to let Wenqing relax, but also made him more nervous.


    His heart was beating fast and his eyes were scanning around him, round and round.


    "Ah


    Wenqing had already strained nerves, suddenly heard Zhang Li''s scream, almost did not be scared to incontinence.


    He quickly looked at Zhang Li, but still nothing was found.


    "What''s your name? Shout


    Zhang Li was so roared by Wenqing that the whole person was stunned, and it took a long time to react. "Someone touched my leg just now..."


    Wen Qing took a look at Zhang Li''s legs, which were thick and thick. His eyes were full of disgust. He didn''t feel anything touching himself at all. He thought it was Zhang Li''s problem: "who will touch your legs? I tell you, these voices must be made by some death judge. There is no ghost in the world! He must have installed some equipment. Don''t frighten yourself here! "


    Zhang Li said nervously, "but there are ghosts in those live broadcasts we saw before?"


    Wenqing scorned a sneer and pretended to understand: "what do you know? Now that technology is so developed in this era, what can''t be fake?" However, when he spoke, his legs trembled and trembled all the time, which was not convincing at all.


    In the end, his heart is still very empty, but now he can not find a reasonable explanation to reduce his inner fear, so it will be like this.


    After listening to him, Zhang Li was skeptical. She didn''t understand at all. In her opinion, Wenqing is a very educated person and should be someone who understands these things. Since he said so, maybe it is.


    However, she still has a question in her heart: "Wenqing, since you all know it, why are you so afraid?"


    After being exposed by such a rude way, Wen Qing became angry and said, "shut up! Ah


    Zhang Li looked at Wenqing strangely and asked carefully, "Wenqing, you Why did you call it just now


    Wen Qing couldn''t perform any more. His face was pale and he shivered and said, "just now Something touched my leg just now... "


    "Hee hee..."


    The children''s laughter attracted the two people''s attention. They looked down. A bloody baby was looking up at them. His lips opened and closed, and he said, "murderer..."


    "Ah


    Two people screamed at the same time, Wen Qing kicked the blood baby out directly. Then Wenqing did not dare to look at the baby again, so he ran in the direction of "Ward". In fact, it was just the room of ordinary people. They rented the house here and used it as a "hospital".


    Wenqing naturally did not intend to take Zhang Li, but Zhang Li had been holding his hand, even if he wanted to throw it, he could not throw it off, so he had to pull her to the room.


    After closing the door with his backhand, Wenqing gasped violently and swallowed his saliva. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to himself, "don''t be afraid. It''s all fake. Don''t be afraid. Hallucinations..."


    Zhang Li''s face was full of fear, but she couldn''t say a word. Her eyes looked dull, and her body was still shaking. Only one thing she remembered clearly was that she firmly held Wenqing''s hand


    No matter how struggling Wenqing is, she has no intention to let go.


    "The murderer..." The sound of knocking on the door is particularly clear in such a quiet environment.


    The two men with their backs against the door plank quickly stepped back two steps and looked at the smashed door plate nervously. It was as if the sound of bang bang hit them in the heart."The murderer The killer The killer... "


    The strength of smashing the door is more and more strong, and there are wall ashes falling down constantly. If you look at this situation and go on like this, the door that has been in disrepair for a long time will not be able to persist for long.


    Bang


    The whole door panel broke away from the door frame and fell down. Set off a burst of dust, the blood baby so climbed in, mouth is still crying: "murderer..."


    The two people hiding in the cupboard looked at the blood baby crawling slowly, and felt that his heart was about to jump out. The sound of their two breathing was under control. They were afraid that they would be found by the blood baby.


    The blood baby crawled around the room, but did not find them. The "murderer" in his mouth was still shouting. So you slowly walked out, and it seems that you are going to go to other places to find these two killers.


    Listen to the sound gradually away, Wenqing and Zhang Li this is less a little relaxed.


    "The murderer..."


    The extremely clear cry let these two people slowly lowered their heads. Under their bodies, the blood baby grinned his mouth and showed his teeth.


    Two people took a deep breath, then "ah" a, fierce rushed out of the closet. Looking back, the blood baby also crawled out behind them.


    They did not dare to stop and ran to the door. Only a moment later they came back again, and one by one blood babies crawled in. Countless blood babies are shouting: "murderer..."


    Some of the blood babies, large and small, have opened their eyes, some have not even opened their eyes, and many limbs have not yet developed completely, just rolling on the ground, like a small meat ball. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Wenqing and Zhang Li are breathing very fast, and they are at a loss what to do. The blood babies are getting closer and closer to them, but within a few steps, the strange smell of blood has been introduced into their noses.


    Wen qingshuddered and shook his head: "no, you don''t come here, don''t come here. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business. I''m just I''m just a doctor. I''m your parents. They want me to kill you


    Blood baby is just repeating that sentence: "murderer..." Nothing else was said.


    Wen Qingxu was scared to the extreme, but gave birth to a fierce anger. He roared at the blood baby: "I told him, I''m not the murderer!"


    Blood baby is so roared by Wenqing, unexpectedly inexplicably quiet, but all the blood babies still stay in place and do not move, it seems like something is brewing.


    Wenqing didn''t expect that his roar was really effective. He thought that he had bluffing all these blood babies, but his voice became louder and louder: "you little animals, I have said that this has nothing to do with me. The real murderer is your parents. If it wasn''t for them, I would not have done such a thing, so I have to If you really feel that your death is unjust, you should go to them and pester me for what. "


    Many blood babies began to cry in a low voice. It was sad to hear them cry, but there was no difference between them. Even if the blood baby is crying again miserable, in their eyes are also very cruel things.


    To put it bluntly, they just don''t care about these blood babies. What they are nervous about is their own life and death.


    "Get out of here, you guys!" Wen Qing once again yelled at the blood babies with a reprimand attitude and called out, "it''s all their fault to go to your own parents!"


    In his cry, these blood babies really slowly to the outside to climb out, and soon disappeared in their eyes.


    When all the blood babies disappeared, Wenqing and Zhang Li fell on the ground, breathing with a big mouth, which was precious air for them. When the blood babies were there, they even tried to control their breath.


    "Wenqing, you are really good. I didn''t expect that you could even deal with this kind of thing!" Zhang Li looked at Wenqing with admiration, but her honor didn''t really bring up her appetite.


    Wenqing didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Li at all. Of course, he was elated now. He always felt that he had defeated the judge of death in his own way. So when his breath calmed down, he yelled around him: "judge of death, aren''t you very strong? How come you can''t do it now?"


    Ye Chen sneered at the corner of his mouth. This kind of self righteous person often dies miserably in the end. He really thinks that the blood babies are because of his roar. If he could deal with those angry blood babies simply, ye Chen would not have called all the blood babies out.


    He just felt that the trial could not be ended in such a simple way. These two people must let them pay a heavy price for what they have done! Will not let them die easily There''s no sin, no pain. That''s what they need to take on.


    Ye Chen didn''t take it seriously, but his fans couldn''t stand it. At the barrage, it''s been a long time ago.


    "This stupid fake doctor, how dare to challenge the judge like this? I''d like to rush in and kick him to death now!"


    "As long as you can, you think that the chief judge is so easy to be dealt with. You can wait to see a good play."


    "The front row sells melon seed cigarette mineral water. Wait for the fool to be hanged and beaten!"


    Wenqing yelled a few times. Seeing that ye Chen ignored him, he gradually lost the desire to shout and hope. He could not see anything but shout at the air here. Even if he looked fierce, what could he do. The only thing that adores him is the mound of meat around him.


    Moreover, Wenqing also knows very well that this is only a temporary matter. When she puts the responsibility on her head before this pile of meat mountain reacts, she will certainly come to find her own trouble. The reason why she seems to remember nothing now is that she is very afraid.


    There was silence for a moment Wenqing stood up. He still wanted to try and see if he could get out of here. If he had been staying here, he felt that he would be so crazy. Fear has completely engulfed his heart. The reason why he had so much courage to roar at the blood baby just now.


    Just because he was forced to the extreme, the rabbit would bite when he was in a hurry. What''s more, he was such a big living man that he would burst out at such a moment.


    But he just stood up and sat on the ground again. He couldn''t stand up now. His stomach was big enough to have a basketball in the blink of an eye.


    "Wenqing, your stomach How did your stomach look like this Zhang Li''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable. She never thought that one day she would see a man with a big stomach.Wen Qing, who knows some medical skills, doesn''t understand why he became like this at all. He can only watch his stomach grow bigger and bigger, and soon it becomes intolerable, just like a woman having a baby in October.


    "Ah..." Wenqing couldn''t help but scream. He found that his body was wet, and soon there was blood, as if he was about to give birth.


    Such a discovery immediately made Wenqing''s whole body in a mess. His eyes were full of fear and fear. He said to Zhang Li in a panic: "hurry up Go and get me the scalpel... "


    After Wen Qing finished his speech, he began to groan incessantly, and the tears in his eyes were painful.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Li was also flustered. After listening to his words, she subconsciously went to get him a scalpel. However, when she came back with the scalpel, she was standing at the door in a daze. At this time, Wenqing''s stomach had been gouged open, and a baby full of blood was slowly coming out of it


    This is a man giving birth to a child. Such a thing happened in front of her own eyes. Zhang Li started to shiver and didn''t know what to do. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Ah


    Wenqing is suffering a lot. He can clearly feel that the blood in his body is being pumped out by the blood baby. His belly is also suffering from abnormal pain. The blood baby just burst his stomach with brute force.


    It was really too painful. Wen Qing''s eyes were a little cruel. He saw Zhang Li standing at the door and yelled: "don''t hurry up Give me the scalpel as soon as possible... "


    At this time, Zhang Li woke up like a dream and ran to Wenqing''s side in a hurry. However, looking at the blood baby that kept surging, she did not dare to get close to her. She could only throw the scalpel on the ground directly across a little distance.


    Wenqing didn''t care to scold Zhang Li at this time. He picked up the scalpel. No matter whether there was any bacterial infection or not, he directly pointed the scalpel at his own belly, and immediately cut the whole stomach open.


    This way of self mutilation, although also very painful, but compared to that little bit by the blood baby to tear the belly, has been countless times better.


    Although the blood baby didn''t tear his belly any more, he still kept taking time out of his body. Wen Qing, who was already thin, was becoming skinny at this time.


    Little by little, the blood baby climbed out again, but along Wenqing''s chest, the blood red baby grinned his mouth, but it was full of sharp teeth. His voice was tender, but it was full of resentment: "murderer..."


    Wen Qing has been emptied of all his strength. Now he has no strength to move. He can only look at blood baby like this. He is very afraid. Even when his little blood hand is on his face, he doesn''t have any struggle. He can''t open his mouth. It''s just like at this time, in addition to his consciousness, he can feel pain The rest of his body is out of control.


    Blood baby slowly moved his little hand, touching Wenqing''s face constantly, as if the child was expressing his good intentions, but Wenqing felt that it was a towering resentment and hatred.


    The baby''s bloody hand finally stopped on Wenqing''s nose, and then suddenly screamed: "murderer..." A small hand pinches hard, pull off Cheng Wenqing''s nose directly.


    The blood flowed down slowly. Wen Qing''s eyes were full of pain. The bloody baby swallowed his nose in front of him, and then he began to laugh happily, just like a babbling baby: "murderer Revenge Revenge... "


    Then the blood baby gradually faded, as if it had never appeared before.


    Zhang Li saw this scene, the whole person has been scared, she did not think that such a situation will be so real in front of her, Wenqing that miserable appearance, she looks in addition to fear, there is a bit of nausea in it.


    A person''s stomach has been gouged open, all the internal organs are flowing out, even the nose is not, that look, but as long as a normal person, I am afraid that will feel sick.


    Ye Chen calmly looks at the scene on the screen, which is only the beginning, and their sins need to pay more for the thorough purification.


    Zhang Li is still in a daze, but suddenly she feels wrong. As a woman, she has not been pregnant for years. This is her biggest regret. But at this time, her stomach is as big as a balloon.


    looks at her as like as two peas.


    The speed of her tummy was too fast, and she screamed violently, just like the sound of killing a pig. Pain makes her no longer able to stand firm, it is simply fell on the ground, waist numbness and sudden sharp pain, resulting in her mouth groan never stopped.


    Her lower body seemed to be about to be torn, and her tears kept flowing. She cried: "I don''t want to be pregnant, I don''t want to be pregnant, I don''t want to have children I don''t want children I''ll never be jealous of those girls any more I will give them good stitches in the future, I will not deliberately harm them I''m wrong


    It''s just that no matter how she yells, she can''t change the fact that her stomach continues to grow bigger. She soon can''t help herself and begins to retch. This is a very obvious pregnancy reaction.


    Wenqing saw that Zhang Li had also changed into this kind of appearance. The corner of his mouth actually slowly showed a trace of satisfaction smile, as if he saw Zhang Li''s situation, not sad, but very happy.


    In addition to pain and Schadenfreude, there was even a sense of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Zhang Li was in great pain. She even wanted to end her life with the scalpel in Wenqing''s hand. Unfortunately, she was too painful to move. She could do nothing but lie in the same place.


    Can''t commit suicide, can only continue to endure like this.


    Her lower body began to burst, red blood gushed out suddenly, but for a moment, her whole body was dyed red, and her body fat was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He still could not escape the feeling of being emptied of his body.Soon her scream became more and more loud. Finally, after hearing her hoarse cry, a blood baby slowly climbed out of her lower body


    After the blood baby came out of Zhang Li''s body, she didn''t even look at Zhang Li. Instead, she crawled toward Wenqing, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    With the last breath left, Wen Qing watched the blood baby climb up to his side, and then bit down on his thigh. He felt intense pain, but he couldn''t make a sound and could not open his mouth to shout. He could only bear it in silence.


    Soon his thigh was engulfed by the blood baby and the blood had flowed all over the ground. If ye Chen didn''t want to let him die as soon as possible, it would be enough to let him die five or six times with his injuries.


    Zhang Li''s stomach still doesn''t want to be smaller, on the contrary, she continues to grow bigger, and the scream in her mouth naturally doesn''t stop.


    Soon, from her lower body drilled out a blood baby, repeated the same movements as the previous blood baby, there is no difference, but in the blink of an eye, his other leg is not.


    Zhang Li, like a meat mountain, has lost a lot of weight. Just to this time, still did not stop. Zhang Li''s lower body still has blood baby from which drill out, one after another, until the flesh mountain like Zhang Li became skin and bone, her stomach just so disappear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    From the beginning to the end, a full dozen blood babies came out of her stomach. All the blood babies went to eat off a part of Wenqing''s body, so in the end, Wenqing had only one head left, and even his eyes were eaten by blood.


    It was also until the last blood baby that his consciousness completely dissipated and turned into a dilapidated corpse.


    In addition, Zhang Li also drilled out the last blood baby, the whole Xia body was completely torn apart, and the human almost became two parts.


    Ye Chen looked at the miserable appearance of the two people on the screen and whispered to himself: "the death of thirteen people, only in this way can we atone for our sins."


    After switching off the live broadcast, ye Chen gets up from the sofa. Now he really likes to have a trial on the sofa. In other words, it''s habit.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wen Qing, fear 987, despair 833."


    "Zhang Li, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: time decomposition!"


    After taking a bath, ye Chen changed into a casual suit and walked out of the Yu room.


    At this time, the sun is already slanting to the west, and everything outside the window seems to be covered with a layer of Jinsha. Ye Chen knocks on Liang Yin''s door. When he is on the air, Liang Yin will never do anything to disturb him. Even if he just feels him, he has never done it once.


    So it was not until ye Chen finished the live broadcast and knocked on her door that she came out of it.


    "Well, where to eat? Do you still have an appetite? I''ve seen a lot of your fans say they''ve lost their appetite to eat. "


    Liang Yin''s words let Ye Chen touch his nose. Naturally, he doesn''t care what the fans say. In fact, those people are just joining in the fun to say a word or two. What disgusting images did ye Chen''s trial have? It''s just a few times. Other trials are like this.


    I haven''t heard anyone say that I can''t eat after watching my live broadcast.


    "Help yourself to something. I want to go out today." Ye Chen said gently, "we haven''t had a good walk for a while." He only has such gentleness in front of Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin smiles and nods, looking very satisfied. Obviously, she likes Ye Chen to talk to her like this. In fact, every girl is the same in this kind of thing.


    Two people out of the house, Ouyang love flowers are not in, I think it should not be able to recover. Ye Chen didn''t drive, so they walked shoulder to shoulder.


    At the beginning, she was just chatting about Liang Yin''s recent case, but as time went on, Liang Yin began to "have ulterior motives" and always mentioned the child and Zhao Liying intentionally or unintentionally.


    First of all, Zhao Liying''s new song has been released recently, and then he starts to say how good it is to have a child. Ye Chen naturally heard the meaning of her words, but such a thing, where can be settled in a few words.


    Liang Yin said for a long time that he didn''t see ye Chen''s intention to accept the move. He became angry and his voice was also aggravated by a few points: "husband, do you know what an old saying is called?"


    Ye Chen is very honest and shakes his head. In fact, he already knows what Liang Yin wants to say, but ye Chen really doesn''t want to hear this, so he simply chooses to delay for a while, and if he can pretend to be stupid, he will not easily answer Liang Yin''s words.


    "There are three kinds of filial piety, no offspring is the greatest!" Liang Yin pinched Ye Chen''s arm: "how can you not know? You must be pretending you don''t know! "


    Ye Chen showed his teeth and shook his head gently: "I really don''t know this sentence, and I won''t cheat you. Besides, what good can I do if I cheat you? Nothing good. "


    Liang Yinjiao hummed: "well, I''ll take it as if you didn''t think of this sentence. Then you tell you, do you understand what this sentence means."


    Ye Chen said, "well," at this time, if he pretends to be stupid again, Liang Yin will be really angry, so ye Chen can''t continue to pretend.


    "What''s wrong with Zhao Liying


    Ye Chen wryly smile, this is not intended to beat around the Bush, but a frontal attack. What can he say in such a situation? It seems that nothing is appropriate.


    "Zhao Liying There should be nothing wrong... "


    It should be called "there is no rolling beam."


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "that is, there is no bad place, how to think about this up."


    "You don''t know why I said that." Liang Yin''s voice was also low: "in fact, I want to give you a baby, but I can''t get pregnant. We don''t know why, and we can''t find out when we go to the hospital, so I think If you like Zhao Liying, you can promise her if you have a chance. Let her help you have a baby"Alas..." Ye Chen stopped his steps and gently hugged Liang Yin: "in fact, it''s not really important whether we have children or not. Isn''t it ting good for us to live like this? You don''t have to feel guilty. It may be just a temporary problem. Maybe it will be better in the future. Can we talk about Zhao Liying later? Don''t talk about it today. "


    Liang Yin''s eyes turned red, but she still nodded. Since ye Chen had said so, she would not be interested to press on.


    After putting this knot aside for a while, the two people had a nice dinner and walked to sleep before returning home.


    A night without a word


    Night is the most hazy Mi people, many beautiful things will happen at night. All romantic candles are in the night, will be so dazzling. But in the night, too much Wu is hidden. Darkness has become a cover for many sinful people.


    Wang Bin asked softly, "boss, when can these organs arrive here? I''m almost bitten to death by these mosquitoes."


    Zhang Di scolded angrily and said: "this is an organ. It''s not like you go to the market to buy vegetables. You can buy as much as you want, and do what you want. It''s not time yet. You have nothing to worry about. "


    "That''s it." Wu Shu also echoed and said, "don''t you see that the old majority is still waiting. What are you worried about? It''s just a few mosquitoes. You can''t even stand this. You still want to make a lot of money. I think you are daydreaming!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Wang Bin was said by these two people together, can only helplessly shut his mouth. But he really felt very uncomfortable. The mosquitoes in the mountain are very big.


    They have been on the mountain road for four hours. Since sunset, they have not been able to eat anything except a bottle of water.


    He was hungry and tired, and was bitten by mosquitoes in the mountain. If Zhang Di hadn''t pressed him, he would have gone back.


    Wu Shu is very disdainful sneer, he knows what kind of person Wang Bin is. If it wasn''t for her fast driving, the boss would have kicked him out.


    In this case, Wang Bin''s position in this small group is very clear. He''s just a driver. Nobody cares about him.


    The mountain road is very quiet, so a little sound can go far.


    The sound of the car engine has penetrated into their ears before the car appears.


    Zhang Di said in a low voice, "cheer me up. If anyone gives me any moths this time, I''ll peel off his skin and sell it as parts."


    Wang Bin and Wu Shu''s body trembled at the same time, such a thing, Zhang Di that is really dry out, before they had such a person, Zhang Di''s business to mess up.


    Later, Zhang Di opened the man''s belly in front of them. All the organs were taken out and sold. All the money was distributed to them.


    Since that matter passed, no one doubted Zhang Di''s cruel words any more. What he said would certainly do like that.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they still only heard the sound of the car engine, did not see the shadow of the car, not even a light.


    Zhang Di frowned slightly, and his heart was very unstable. This is too strange. Is the car parked in the distance without stalling? What''s the meaning of this?


    Don''t understand Zhang Di took out his mobile phone, ready to call each other to ask what it means.


    But looking down, it is found that there is no signal, a heavy face, the heart began to accelerate inexplicably.


    "Do you have a signal on your cell phone?"


    Wang Bin and Wu Shu took out their mobile phones at the same time and shook their heads.


    Wang Bin complained: "this is what a ghost place, how even a signal is not, the other party is too can not choose a place."


    "Shut up!" Zhang Di said in a low voice: "fool, didn''t you step on it with me before?"


    Wang Bin didn''t know where he was wrong and said in doubt, "don''t you remember, boss? I drove over that day. "


    Zhang Di can''t stand such a fool: "I remember your uncle, you idiot. Didn''t you call me that day when we came to check? That day, there were full grid signals around here. Now why is there no signal all of a sudden? Have you never thought about the reason? "


    Wang Bin responded to this, and his face gradually changed. In this case, the most likely thing is that the police have targeted them and blocked all the signals in this area.


    Wang Bin asked, "boss! What to do now? "


    Wu Shu didn''t wait for Zhang Di to open his mouth, then he scolded him and said, "what can we do? Run


    Zhang Di looked around. The moon was dim today, and he didn''t see it clearly. Anyway, now he can''t judge whether there are police here.


    Simply took the other two people to the place where they hid the car.


    Before, they did not stay in the car, but chose to climb up the hillside, in order to facilitate observation of each other. As for why they came up so long in advance, the reason is also very simple.


    Zhang Di is a very cautious person, even to the extent of paranoia. He arranged this in order to avoid accidents as much as possible.


    The one they walked along the way was a man who was afraid and was always on guard against the police rushing out.


    But it was not until they got into the car that they didn''t see half a ghost, which was a relief to them.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Wang Bin asked softly, "brother, are we too cautious? You see, if not, we''d better go there and have a look. Maybe it''s because the car broke down? Sometimes the cell phone doesn''t have a signal. It doesn''t mean there''s something wrong with it. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Di bowed his head and pondered. What Wang Bin said this time is not unreasonable. For him, the most important thing now is to determine what situation the other party is.


    He has basically been able to make sure that he has not been discovered by the police. If he messed up the deal because of his excessive caution, he will lose not only money, but also their reputation.


    The business of putting one''s head on one''s belt would be more difficult to muddle along in this business if even the basic credibility was lost.


    Wu Shu encouraged him to say: "boss, what Wang Bin said this time seems to be really reasonable. If we leave like this..."Zhang Di raised his head and said, "since you all think so, let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Bin saw Zhang Di agreed to himself, with a little joy on his face. It was rare that Wang Bin did not reject his proposal.


    Immediately started the car without hesitation, the SUV jumped out like a bull, galloping on the mountain road.


    Wu Shu sat in the back row without wearing a seat belt. Wang Bin started suddenly, causing him to crash into the front seat.


    Covering the place where he was hit and hurt, Wu Shu yelled: "Wang Bin, you stupid thing, why are you driving so in a hurry?"


    Wang Bin, who was slightly excited, didn''t pay any attention to Wu Shu, and didn''t mean to reduce the speed at all.


    Driving on such a rugged mountain road is also thanks to Wu Shu''s good driving skills. If you were an ordinary person, you would not have said that you would have driven so fast. In this evening, with the lights on, you would not dare to start.


    The sound of the other party''s engine was still ringing, but the car still didn''t see it.


    As the sound of the engine became more and more loud, Wang Bin also slowly began to slow down. He was just a little excited, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool.


    Finally, they saw the headlight of the other car, Wang Bin simply stopped his car.


    Three people get off the car without delay. Zhang Di takes the lead and walks cautiously towards the other side''s same SUV.


    When he got closer, Zhang Di began to shout: "hello? Where are you from? Where are you going? We''re going to get over here. Let''s go? " The situation is not clear, Zhang Di will not take the initiative to admit his identity. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    But the other party still did not answer. Zhang Di, who was dazzled by the headlights, said softly, "Wang Bin, Wu Shu, you two go and have a look. What''s going on?"


    Wu Shu is a man full of flesh and blood. According to himself, he has practiced Sanda for two years before. As for whether it is true or not, no one knows.


    However, no one really cares about whether it''s true or not. Anyway, it''s OK to fight if it''s true.


    Wu Shu walked towards the car without hesitation, while Wang Bin was a few steps behind. This made Wu Shu despise him more.


    Approaching the car, Wu Shu took out his mobile phone and turned on the rear light. His face suddenly changed. He found that there was only one person sitting in the driver''s seat, but his throat was already worn.


    Looking at the look of the dead man, I was very frightened, as if I had seen something very terrible before I was dying.


    Wang Bin, who came from behind, also saw this face. Without thinking about it, he turned around and left in a hurry. His mouth was still shouting at Zhang Di: "brother, let''s go quickly. The person delivering the goods is dead!"


    Zhang Di frowned, but his figure did not move. Instead, he asked Wu Shu, who was still watching the car, "did you find anything?"


    Wu Shu knew what the boss cared about in the end. He didn''t talk nonsense. He answered directly: "I didn''t see the goods It''s like a road robbery in the middle of the road


    Zhang Di''s mind is really at the bottom of his mind. If he is robbed by his peers, it will be a very difficult thing, and What if the other party''s goal even includes itself?


    "If you don''t see the goods, you''ll forget it!" Zhang Di said impatiently, "come back quickly, we''re going."


    Wang Bin is walking this matter, but is very positive, also can''t help but shout: "yes, yes, Wu Shu, we''re going quickly!"


    Wu Shu did not hesitate. There were already dead people and no goods. It was obviously not a good sign. All three walked towards the SUV.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the lights of their off-road vehicle were turned on, and they were dizzy when the lights were turned off from afar.


    What''s more, this situation is so abnormal that their heart rate suddenly accelerates.


    Zhang Di almost subconsciously scolded: "Wang Bin, you his stupid, get off the car did not lock it?"


    Wang Bin himself did not respond. Listening to Zhang Di''s curse, Wang Bin said bitterly, "brother, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m sure I locked the car when I got off."


    Zhang Di took a deep breath. At this time, he couldn''t scold Wang Bin any more. He blocked the light of the cross-country vehicle''s headlight with his hand and asked in a loud voice: "my friends in the car, we all live in this business. There''s no need to do things so well, right? Give us a way to live today, and I''ll remember this favor. "


    Now they all think it''s when they''re not paying attention that there''s a black eating man in the car.


    It''s just that there''s no one in the car talking, but the car starts completely.


    As soon as Zhang Di''s face changed, he took out his gun from his waist: "brother, if you really want to kill a dead man, we will accompany you to the end. But you have to think clearly, what is the purpose of our coming out to do this, for it is not human life!"


    What he said was very reasonable. Unfortunately, no one in the car paid attention to him. Instead, the car hit them straight.


    Zhang Di immediately fired a gun into the driver''s seat. The headlights were dazzling. He didn''t know if he had hit.


    Wang Bin and Wu Shu two people, in Zhang Di''s back also fired a few shots, but it did not have any effect, the car still kept hitting them all the way.


    Three people see no effect, in the last moment, they all jump over the fence in a hurry, at the same time grasp the fence with their backhand, and step on a little bit of the ground under their feet, and most of their feet are in the air.


    Behind them is the cliff. If they fall down carelessly, they may not even be disabled, and they will die here directly.


    Bang Ka la


    After a burst of broken sound, the SUV hit the cross-country vehicle, which stopped.


    When the two cars collided, the headlights were smashed and the light here was also suddenly dimmed.


    Zhang Di looked at this scene and cursed with hatred in his mouth: "he is a madman who comes out of nowhere, doing such thankless things!"


    Wang Bin swallows saliva, he is still immersed in the kind of nearly hit by the fear, did not turn back.


    Wu Shu had already climbed over the guardrail and returned to the mountain road. He took a pistol and walked towards the SUV step by step. He was not sure that the people in the car must be unconscious, so he was still nervous.


    But when he saw the inside of the SUV, he almost didn''t drop his chin. There was no one there!


    But what happened just now is still in front of him. If no one drives, why does the SUV crash directly?


    He can be sure he didn''t see anyone jump out of the car."Wu Shu, is that stupid driver dead?" Zhang Di asked behind him. Wang Bin stood behind Zhang Di. Both of them had turned over from the guardrail.


    Wu Shu looked back and shook his head with a strange look: "there is no one in the car."


    "No one!" Zhang Di and Wang Bin yelled at the same time and looked at Wu Shu in disbelief.


    Wu Shu pointed to the car: "really no one, I don''t know how this is going on!"


    Zhang Di and Wang Bin hurriedly walked forward a few steps, looked into the car, Wu Shu mobile phone light is very bright, the car inside the light is very clear.


    "Really nobody!" In addition to doubt, Zhang Di''s face also had some fear, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    "No!" Wang Bin suddenly cried out: "you see, what is that thing?"


    Zhang Di and Wu Shu looked at the driver''s seat that Yao bin pointed to at the same time, and three dark invitation letters were neatly placed there.


    "Death Death notice! " Zhang Di screamed, his eyes full of fear.


    Now they don''t want to know why there is no one in the car anymore. This is the death notice issued by the death judge. It is not surprising that this situation will happen.


    The three death notices were opened automatically, and their crimes were clearly written on them.


    "Go Go Let''s go Zhang Di said in a trance.


    Wang Bin and Wu Shu nodded again and again. They didn''t dare to hesitate and ran towards the road down the mountain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Ye Chen calmly looks at the three people running in the picture. What he wants is these three people running like this.


    Betta live, death live room open. Countless fans poured in in in an instant, waiting for the death judge''s trial.


    For these fans, in addition to seeing these evil people being tried, they also want to listen to the voice of the judge.


    The screen is not fully lit up, and several lines of bloody subtitles appear:


    Zhang Di, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: killing dozens of people and reselling human organs to make a profit of more than 40 million


    Wang Bin, male, 32 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: killing eight people and reselling human organs to make a profit of more than 10 million


    Wu Shu, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: killing dozens of people and reselling human organs to make a profit of more than 20 million


    The picture completely lights up, and the three are still running on the mountain road. I hate that I''ve lost two legs.


    Wang Bin''s face has turned pale. In addition to fear, it is also because of his physical strength which is about to reach the limit. The mountain is not short. It took them about half an hour to drive up. They wanted to run down on their own legs. I''m afraid they couldn''t do it in two hours.


    It''s still a matter of their physical strength, and now it seems that they can''t do it.


    In addition to Wang Bin, the other two people are not much better, both in the big mouth of Sichuan.


    Wang Bin couldn''t hold on. He fell on the ground with a soft foot. He had a lot of abrasions on his body. He snorted. He couldn''t get up for a while.


    Zhang Di and Wu Shu couldn''t hold on. Although they didn''t fall to the ground directly, they also bent over and felt their hearts were about to jump out.


    "Big Big brother... " Wang Bin asked, "we We have to run How long does it take to get down the hill? "


    Zhang Di was also out of breath: "I I don''t know about him... "


    I was at the bottom of the dark mountain When we go down the mountain The sun I''m afraid the sun is out... "


    Indeed, it''s almost midnight now, and they haven''t even reached the middle of the mountain. Before, they had been running all the time, and they didn''t start from the top of the mountain.


    "This The mountains are very remote. " Wu Shu''s breath gradually calmed down: "when the goods were delivered here, it was because it was remote here that no one appeared. Especially at this time, no one would go up the mountain."


    To spend the night here Wang Bin and Zhang Di''s faces became more and more ugly. Under normal circumstances, such forbearance may have passed, but it is obviously not the case now.


    The death notice of the judge of death is like a sharp blade hanging around their necks. I don''t know when it will fall.


    Although they are helpless, they have no way. The two SUVs have already turned into that shape. They can''t drive any more. No one can repair the car. Even if they can, under such circumstances, there is nothing. How to repair it?


    "This is the only way to go now..." Zhang Di helplessly said: "it''s morning, it''s always going down the mountain. There''s no signal on the cell phone. There''s no other way to go. "


    Ye Chen looked at the three people who had given up and sneered at them with a slight sneer. As expected, as he had guessed, these people will gradually become numb and careless in the case of insufficient physical strength and no danger. No matter how alert they are, when they feel tired, they will subconsciously find a place for themselves to relax Some excuses.


    It''s a subconscious response to their physical instincts, and no matter how careful they are, they can''t change it.


    Looking at the three of them still walking, ye Chen''s face gradually sank down. It''s time to formally judge them.


    The night is getting darker, and they can only rely on less and less moonlight, but they can only use each other''s mobile phones to use, so as to ensure that they will not fall due to insufficient light.


    At night, the mountain wind whistling past, some cold


    Wang Bin held his shoulder and rubbed it. Because it was summer, they didn''t wear much clothes. "What kind of wind is it? It''s still so cold in summer, and It''s too cold. "


    Wu Shu didn''t care about the mountain breeze. After listening to Wang Bin''s words, he chuckled: "look at the way you look like a girl. The wind power makes you look like this."


    Wang Bin is also helpless, but Wu Shu said so, he did not have a good mouth to refute. Zhang Di, on the other hand, is upset now. He doesn''t want to hear other people say anything that bothers him. So he directly scolds him and says, "what nonsense, can you shut your mouth to me? What a big deal


    They were obedient, closed their mouths and walked for a while. Wang Bin couldn''t stand the cold mountain wind. His body had been sweating and had not eaten anything for such a long time. His body and spirit had reached the limit."Boss, I think we''d better take a rest. I don''t know how long it will take to go down the mountain. If we go on like this, we will be tired before we go down the mountain."


    With that, he sat on a pile of weeds beside the mountain road. No matter what kind of eyes Wu Shu looked at him now, he was really tired and didn''t want to move at all.


    Zhang Di saw that Wang Bin looked like this, and he was really a little tired. He thought that the three of him had indeed seen the death notice. That''s right, but for such a long time, nothing has been issued. Maybe it''s fake. This thought made him feel more tired.


    Sweating, he looked at Wu Shu and suggested, "Wang Bin doesn''t have any truth at all. I think we''d better take a little rest here and go on. The living people can''t be so tired here. That''s too stupid."


    It seems to be the tone of discussion with Wu Shu, but he has already sat down and looked at the appearance. Needless to say, the meaning is obvious. He is already tired now, so he needs a good rest.


    Seeing that both of them were like this, Wu Shu had no choice but to learn to sit down like them and slowly recover his physical strength.


    Ye Chen saw this scene and chuckled, all of which were under his control. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    When the three of them were resting, from the mountain behind them, a voice stealthily approached them. When they didn''t notice, they felt their neck itching and lost consciousness.


    In the picture, the person who appeared behind them quickly approached them. The shadow should be a very strong man. Of course, no one really cares about this. They only saw that man tied Zhang Di and all three of them together, and then they pulled them up the mountain with the ropes connected together.


    "Have you seen how these three people fainted?"


    Someone on the barrage asked in doubt.


    "Didn''t you notice that the last black figure was holding a small anesthetic gun in his hand, but he was wearing a windbreaker, so it didn''t look obvious."


    "I''ll go. It''s like this. By the way, do you think the man who appeared later was arranged by the chief judge? How can I think it''s a little different. If the judge''s boss arranges it, why do you still need to use an anesthetic gun?"


    "What I said above is reasonable. I don''t think it was arranged by the magistrate. But why did that person appear in the live broadcast of the judge''s boss?"


    "I said," are you tired? We can guess what the chief judge''s mind is. Just wait and see. Guess what you can guess. "


    "+ 1"


    "+ 11"


    "+ 10086"


    when there was constant controversy on the barrage, the black shadow in the picture also dragged the three of Zhang Di and their three people to the door of a small wooden house. Then he took out the key and opened the chain on the door. After he walked in, the whole room suddenly appeared yellow light.


    It looks like it''s a very low power bulb.


    Soon, the black figure appeared in the picture again, transferring Zhang Di and all three of them to the cabin. As soon as the picture turned, the scene in the cabin appeared in the eyes of many fans.


    In addition to the knife, there was only the table where the knife was placed. All three of them were dropped and their feet were firmly tied up.


    At this time, the black figure also took off the windbreaker wrapped in his body. He looked like a strong man.


    Then, with a ferocious smile on his face, he took out three small red pills from his hands and put them into the mouths of the three people.


    After a while, the three men woke up one by one. When they saw the scarred man in front of them, they were shocked.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Di was a little flustered and asked, "why do you tie us up? Are you under the death judge? If you do, I can pay to atone for myself. I have saved a lot of money. If you promise to let me go, all that money will be yours. "


    The man sneered and said in stiff Mandarin: "yours, bad, it''s impossible to cheat me with death judge Ichiro Kawabata!"


    Three people at the same time a Leng, Wang Bin mouth exclaimed: "you are the sun country people? How can someone like you be here? What do you want us to do? " At this time, the three men were relieved. As long as they were not under the death judge, they would have nothing to be nervous about.


    There is no good plan to kidnap him, but he just wants to eat black and get money from them. Although money is not easy to earn, no matter how important the money is, it is not as important as life. As long as people''s lives are still alive, money can always be earned again. If there is no life, there will be nothing.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to be sashimi!" he continued in his stiff Mandarin


    "Stabbing body?" Wang Bin didn''t understand what Ichiro Kawabata wanted to do.


    However, Zhang Di explained: "sashimi is one of their dishes, that is to say, he wants to cook."


    "Cooking?" Wang Bin even more do not understand, cooking to tie them up why?


    Kawabata''s smile was even worse than crying, and said with disdain: "don''t use such vulgar words to describe my great art..."


    Wu Shu said scornfully, "you and he are just making a dish. Can you make so many kinds of things? Who are you going to show it to? I''ll tell you a little bastard and let us go quickly. Otherwise, I want you to eat too much


    Kawabata didn''t speak any more. Instead, he knelt down to them. He looked very devout, as if he was doing something very important.


    It''s just a pity that no one can understand what he wants to do.


    Wu Shu said scornfully: "you are so spineless, then you dare to catch us? Forget it. For the sake of you kowtow and admit your mistake, as long as you let us go and make a good meal for us, then I will let you go when I am happy today. In the future, as long as you pay a little attention, I won''t care about your small roleThen Ichiro Kawabata stood up and said casually, "I do know how to cook, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to eat."


    "What do you mean Wang Bin angrily scolded: "do not want to live, right?" He is also a typical Fox and tiger. Seeing Ichiro Kawabata, who has knelt down and kowtowed under Wu Shu''s words, thinks that this face has become faceless, and certainly is not a big role. Therefore, he would dare to speak like this.


    Ichiro Kawabata stepped back and said gratefully, "I didn''t mean anything. I just wanted to thank you, thank you Be my best food


    "Ingredients Three people exclaimed at the same time.


    "Do you mean you''re going to cook with us?" asked Zhang Di in a panic


    Ichiro Kawabata nodded, shook his head, and slowly said, "I think you have misunderstood me. I said that you should not use cooking, so your vulgar words to describe my art, because if you do that, I will be very unhappy!"


    Zhang Di''s scalp is numb. He really didn''t think that he would become a madman''s dish one day. This completely beyond the common sense of the situation, let Zhang Di quickly to Kawabata Ichiro said: "your, is not wrong, we are people! How can it be used for cooking? "


    "My ingredients, please don''t doubt me, and don''t insult my art. This is the last time I warn you. Otherwise, I will be rude to you. Even if you are my ingredients, it will be the same result. "


    Zhang Di is going crazy. He doesn''t know where the madman came from. Previously, he thought the bastard was under the judge of death. Now it seems that he is not. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "I have made it clear that we are human beings. How can you use people to complete your bird art?" Zhang Di was forced to change his mouth in such a situation that he was forced to make a sacrifice.


    Ichiro Kawabata gently smile, of course, is still very ugly: "my ingredients, you do not understand, in my eyes, only talent is the best food, this is the most delicious meat in the world, I think if you have a chance to eat in the next life, you will feel that I am right. In our country, there have been such people, but their luck is not Well, I was killed by a man named death judge in your country. It''s my biggest regret that I didn''t ask them for advice. "


    Hearing that Ichiro Kawabata mentioned the judge of death, Wang Bin said shamelessly, "since you know the judge of death, why do you dare to do such a thing? Don''t you know the judgment of the death judge? Maybe, after this time, no, if you don''t let us go, you will receive the death notice immediately. Aren''t you afraid at all? " He seemed unaware that he had received the death notice before.


    Ichiro Kawabata laughed, as if he was particularly happy: "you are afraid of death judge, that is your business. I Kawabata is not afraid at all. I have been pursuing my own art all my life. Therefore, if I can die because of my art, I will not regret it at all."


    Ye Chen listened to Ichiro Kawabata''s words and said naturally to himself, "so, you will be tried soon."


    Seeing Ichiro Kawabata like a maniac, Zhang Di, they don''t know what to say, money? It''s like this son of a bitch from the sun country. He doesn''t mean to ask for money at all.


    He just wanted to turn himself and others into what he called art


    It''s hard and soft. Zhang Di doesn''t mean to give up persuasion. It''s different from before. When people are threatened with their lives, they will not give up easily. If they are not forced to die, they will not give up.


    "Ichiro Kawabata? Yes, Mr. Kawabata, I''d like to ask you that you need so much The ingredients? " The last two words that I didn''t want to say or admit were squeezed out of my teeth by Zhang Di.


    "Why do you ask me this?" Kawabata asked suspiciously


    Zhang Di gritted his teeth, but in the end he said his purpose: "I think, if you can''t use so many ingredients, you should be able to let someone go."


    Ichiro Kawabata''s eyes became playful. He kept looking at the other two people, as if thinking about something.


    Zhang Di was so happy that he thought it was a good way to do it. He immediately wanted to talk to Ichiro Kawabata.


    Wu Shu and Wang Bin are not fools. Zhang Di has made his words very clear. If they don''t understand them, it will be a bit silly.


    Before waiting for him to speak, Wu Shu was the first to open his mouth: "boss, you are going to let us two people go to die for you. There is no such way to be a boss."


    Even the timid Wang Bin at this time, also echoed: "yes, boss, this is not what you do."


    Zhang Di''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said, "why can''t you do this? Boss, it''s normal for you to die for me. As a little brother, don''t you think you should do this?"


    Wu Shu said angrily, "I''m paralyzed. I''ve worked so hard with you these years. In the end, you think about how to pit me once. I tell you, there''s no door."


    "The man named Kawabata, I can tell you, don''t let this bastard go. He''s not a good guy. He''s the one who takes revenge. If you let him go, he''ll try to kill you. He''s not a simple role!" Wu Shu is in the most suitable position, so ruthlessly stabbed Zhang Di.


    Zhang Di was also in a hurry and explained to Ichiro Kawabata: "don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t do such a thing. Your worry is unnecessary. I think you can do it like this. As long as you promise to let me go, I can make a poison oath to promise not to trouble you."


    This time, even Wang Bin scoffed at this: "you mean to say what poison oath, I tell you Kawabata, you must not believe that he made any poison oath, it is all deception. There is no truth in his mouth. Any poisonous oath is a bluff, which can''t be taken seriously. If you really take it as one thing, it will be in him It''s a big loss to you. "


    Ichiro Kawabata watched them tear down the stage with great interest, and then chuckled: "don''t worry, my food ingredients, no matter which one of you is, I will not let you go. Believe me, I will definitely turn you into the best art!"


    When Zhang didun glared at Ichiro Kawabata, he said so much, but not to make himself a bird art: "I''m a grass mud horse force, you idiot calf, I told you so much, you and I Che are works of art, how much can you eat?"Ichiro Kawabata seems not to care about Zhang Di''s attitude towards himself. Instead, he chuckles: "my ingredients, I just like the way you get angry like this. You are the same with you. The faster your blood flows, the more delicious you will be. So come on, abuse me recklessly!"


    With that, Ichiro Kawabata picked up a sharp knife like a dagger from the table and stroked in his hand, as if he was thinking about how to cut the knife.


    Zhang Di was flustered. Even if he could not escape that fate, he didn''t hope that the first person to be unlucky would be himself. He quickly adjusted his mood and squeezed out a smile.


    Unfortunately, Ichiro Kawabata felt that it was too long to listen to their nonsense. Therefore, when Zhang Di was smiling, he stabbed his Da leg without hesitation.


    "Ah


    Zhang Di screamed, and his blood immediately flowed out. Along his feet to the ground, the whole dark red ground, again covered with a layer of bright scarlet. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Ichiro Kawabata used his own dagger. His eyes were full of excitement. He said with satisfaction: "your blood taste is really good. I think your meat will be very delicious. Wait, you will be a very perfect art."


    Zhang Di''s face turned red, and the big bean sweat came out of his forehead. The muscles on his face were constantly twitching because of the pain: "I fucked your mother! You pervert


    Zhang Di''s curse, Kawabata seems to have not heard, completely immersed in his own world. The knife in his hand began to draw on Zhang Di again, looking for the position of the next knife.


    Zhang Di became more scared, his eyes staring at the knife, ready to be stabbed by that knife at any time. Seeing his appearance, Ichiro Kawabata was a little dissatisfied: "my ingredients, you don''t let your body stretch too tight, relax, that way, your meat will become delicious."


    If Zhang Di''s feet were not tied too tightly, and he was pulled by a rope from the back of his ankle, he would not even care about the wound now and would kick out with such a kick. This son of a bitch in Taiyang country is going to make his own dishes. It''s really a stupid thing to ask him for this kind of request.


    Another person looked at his old boss, and now he was scared to look like this by Ichiro Kawabata. He couldn''t stop gloating in his eyes. It''s just that they forget a very important thing, that is, they are also food ingredients, and there is no difference in the status of Zhang Di.


    While they were still squinting at Zhang Di, Ichiro Kawabata''s knife suddenly fell into Wu Shu''s Da''s leg. Without any preparation, he was suddenly stabbed. Wu Shu also called out, but after a moment, he closed his mouth Ba and glared at Ichiro Kawabata.


    Wu Shu is not a coward like Zhang Di, but it''s just a little painful. He doesn''t feel that he can''t stand it. He has suffered a lot of injuries over the years, but he hasn''t survived all the way.


    Of course, these are just his own thoughts to comfort himself. In the past, he was more seriously injured than this one, but at that time, he was not tied, but was rushed to the hospital by ambulance.


    Kawabata Ichiro doesn''t care about this. He pulls out the knife. Wu Shu hums again because of this. Ichiro Kawabata put the dagger into his mouth and tasted it. He nodded with satisfaction: "you are the best among the ingredients this time. Even if you put it in the ingredients I''ve made before, you can still be in the forefront. This time''s luck is really good."


    Ichiro Kawabata thought he was lucky, but the three of them felt that they had a bad luck. They wanted to do a business, but the deal didn''t work out. Now it looks like this, they want to put their lives into it.


    Moreover, they still die in the hands of a madman in a very oppressive way, and their hearts are as miserable as they can be.


    But these are just the beginning. Ichiro Kawabata knows very well that it will take him a lot of time to turn all these three ingredients into art works. It''s just that he has the patience, and he is willing to spend the time for this perfect art.


    Kawabata''s knife began to draw on Wang Bin''s body. Wang Bin, who was timid, was already frightened. When I saw Ichiro Kawabata holding a knife on his body, tears were about to flow out.


    "No Don''t... " Wang Bin shivered and said, "I My meat The meat is not delicious You let me go Let me go


    "Let you go?" Ichiro Kawabata shook his head: "food materials, you are about to become a work of art, what do you have to let go? You should feel happy. "


    Wang Bin said with a cry: "I''m glad you''re paralyzed. I don''t want to become you Ah


    Before Wang Bin''s words are finished, Ichiro Kawabata''s knife has pricked a bloody mouth on his Da''s leg.


    Ichiro Kawabata seemed to enjoy hearing such a scream. He licked off the blood stain on the knife and closed his eyes for a moment.


    When he opened his eyes again, he looked at Wang Bin''s eyes as if he were looking at a rare treasure: "you are the best food material! I''ve never seen anything as perfect as you before! You can rest assured that you will be the best art. "


    Kawabata is not at ease. What''s the best art? How can you make people into dishes!


    Wu Shu looked at Ichiro Kawabata with a black face. If it was not for this bastard, how could he become such a situation.


    Feeling Wu Shu''s glaring eyes, Ichiro Kawabata turned his attention back on him and called out like a Madman: "yes, that''s the look. What I like most is that you look so unwilling and hateful!"Kawabata Ichiro put down the knife in his hand, and then changed another knife from the table to his own hand.


    He raised his knife in his hand and slowly walked to Wu Shu: "my food, let''s start now. You are destined to become one of my most perfect works of art."


    "I''m paralyzed by you I... " Wu Shucai scolded half of the time, and there was no way to speak.


    Kawabata Ichiro''s knife, like the crescent moon, stuck in Wu Shu''s mouth, making him speechless.


    Kawabata''s eyes became sharp and serious. He said to himself, "food with such hot blood as you must not let you shout too much, or you will vent your anger and cause the meat to become loose."


    At the end of his speech, the knife like the crescent moon had already made a bloody mark on Wu Shu''s mouth, which directly doubled Wu Shu''s mouth ba.


    Wu Shu sobbed, eyes full of pain, but there is no way to make a sound.


    Blood stained half of his face and his whole neck. When Zhang Di and Wang Bin saw Wu Shu''s desolate appearance, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and a feeling of sorrow for the death of a rabbit poured out from their hearts.


    In addition to fear in their eyes, there are only countless regrets left. They regret why they rest there. Wang Bin is the most painful one in my heart. It is he who leads to such consequences. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    He extremely regretted why he chose to rest there. If it was not for him, he would not encounter this abnormal.


    Of course, he is not the only one who has such an idea. When Zhang Di found that he could not persuade Ichiro Kawabata, he immediately poured all his anger into Wang Bin''s body.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s you! If it were not for you, I would not have been caught by this pervert! " Zhang Di''s eyes are fixed on Wang Bin.


    In this matter, Wang Bin also knows that he really needs to bear a lot of responsibility.


    But now he is in the same situation. In addition, Zhang Di had planned to sell them in order to get rid of the difficulties, so Wang Bin also said rudely: "you are a fool. You think I am willing to! Now I''m still talking nonsense! What''s the use of it? "


    Zhang Di didn''t expect that Wang Bin, who had always been obedient in front of him, had such a burden. He dared to refute his own words and scold him. His face suddenly became very ugly.


    When they were still staring at each other, their eyes were full of despair except pain. After Ichiro Kawabata cut his mouth, the knife began to swim in each position of his body, and finally stopped at his body Xia: "this may damage my art, so ah, we should remove this place first."


    Wu Shu''s mouth, unable to make a sound, kept trying to open and close, as if there was something he wanted to say, but now he couldn''t speak at all, and he could only shake his head to express it.


    Looking at his flustered eyes, Ichiro Kawabata disdained to say: "this is the bad root of a man. You are just food now, and you will die sooner or later. Why should you care about this superfluous thing? Or because you look too much at this useless thing in your heart. Look at me, I have already cut off this superfluous thing. Only in this way can I pursue my art wholeheartedly! "


    The barrage area became lively because of Ichiro Kawabata''s words.


    "I''ll go, the modern version of the invincible?"


    "Don''t insult my idol. This dead demon can only be regarded as a eunuch at most, and is not qualified to compare with the Asia invincible."


    "Well, upstairs, I want to ask, do you have a little J?"


    "I said," why do the scum of sun country have such deep resentment to little J? Is it true that he was forced to eat before


    "It''s hard to say. I guess so."


    In the barrage area is still debating, Ichiro Kawabata''s knife has opened Wu Shu''s pants. He feels the wind under his body. Wu Shu''s eyes are full of bloodstains. He constantly struggles hard, and his body is like a live fish in a hot pot.


    Ichiro Kawabata laughed, as if to see something that made him very excited: "this is really good, as long as a knife, you can get rid of all the deficiencies in your body, believe me, it will not take much time, you will feel the joy of becoming an art product!"


    Wu Shu didn''t have time to feel the so-called happiness, but he realized the pain first. Ichiro Kawabata was really quick to cut the knife, so Wu Shu didn''t feel much about the knife scraping his own Ming root. However, he didn''t suffer a lot from the subsequent waves of pain.


    His whole trousers were dyed red with blood. His body was hard and soft. When he was about to faint, Ichiro Kawabata stabbed his Da leg at the most appropriate time, and then stirred it hard. Wu Shu suddenly woke up in pain.


    Kawabata said: "if you don''t suffer from the pain of his flesh and blood, it''s just that if you don''t suffer from the pain, then you''ll have to face the pain. ¡±


    Wu Shu couldn''t speak. He could only wriggle his body. In the eyes of the other two people, they were full of fear. Although they had not really been removed the most important part of themselves by Ichiro Kawabata, seeing the exciting scene was enough to make their backs cool and scalp numb.


    What''s more, listening to the meaning of the Taiyang people is that all of them can''t escape the knife, which is even worse than killing them first.


    Wang Bin immediately called out to Ichiro Kawabata: "you brute, if you have the ability, you can stab me to death. Don''t do such bluffing things here!"


    Ichiro Kawabata looked at Wang Bin and chuckled: "don''t worry, you are the best food material, so it won''t come to you so soon. I''ll leave the best state on you."


    Zhang Di''s face turned pale. Seeing that Ichiro Kawabata had begun to cut Wu Shu''s body, his body vaguely seemed to feel the pain of deep Ru bone marrow, and could not help shaking.


    "Please, just kill me. Kill me now." Zhang Di suddenly cried out: "you killed me, I don''t want to see it anymore, I don''t want to!"Being busy with Wu Shu, Ichiro Kawabata, as if he didn''t hear Zhang Di''s words, focused on his large intestine in his hand. He had already opened Wu Shu''s stomach, but his technique was in place. Now Wu Shu did not die like this immediately, but could still maintain his consciousness.


    This is also the goal of Ichiro Kawabata. What he needs is a conscious brain that still secretes various hormones from the body, because only in this way can the meat come out be the best art.


    After putting Wu Shu''s cut large intestine on the table, Ichiro Kawabata said gently, "I have taken out all the things that will affect your meat now, and the rest is very simple..."


    Wu Shu''s consciousness is a little fuzzy, but he can still hear what Ichiro Kawabata said. He doesn''t know what it is. It''s just that the pain from all parts of his body has made him collapse completely. By now, he has already wanted to die.


    Without the conditions for suicide, Wu shuning would have stabbed himself with dozens of knives, but he would not have suffered so much.


    Ichiro Kawabata slowly stabbed into Wu Shu''s neck. His hands are very stable and his work is very careful. As he said, he is doing this with the attitude of completing art works. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    After his knife got into the skin on Wu Shu''s neck, it began to pull down slowly, and gradually enlarged Wu Shu''s wound. Ichiro Kawabata did not stop until it reached Wu Shu''s chest.


    The bright red blood gushed out of Wu Shu''s chest. Then Ichiro Kawabata started his second knife, which also started from the neck. It was only different from the previous position. One knife was completed again, directly covering all the neck in front of Wu Shu, just like two parallel lines.


    Kawabata wantonly laughed: "it''s really great. There is no mistake at all. It seems that my state is even better than what I think. Maybe it''s because you make me so excited. Thank you so much. I''m sure I can make better works of art today than before. "


    After he said that, his knife stabbed into Wu Shu''s neck again, but this time it was different from before. Before that, it was a vertical knife, but this time it was a horizontal one. It directly connected the previous bloody scar together, just like the one drawn with a ruler.


    Then Ichiro Kawabata''s eyes became more serious. He carefully put down the knife in his hand, stretched out his hands and slowly touched Wu Shu''s neck. Then he pulled hard and violently. The whole skin that had just been scratched by him was stripped off by him.


    Wu Shu from chin to chest, the whole front of the skin were torn off in this way, Ichiro Kawabata such a technique is also very amazing, for ordinary people, I am afraid there is no way to do it.


    Judging from his appearance, he must have had a lot of experience before, otherwise there would not have been such a sharp means.


    Wu Shu''s whole body was stiff, and then his head went down like this, as if he had lost his consciousness and was in a coma.


    Looking at the bloody meat in front of his eyes and the tiny blood beads constantly pouring out of the flesh, Ichiro Kawabata licked his tongue, and suddenly buried his head and bit down on Wu Shu''s chest where the skin had been peeled.


    "Well..."


    The voice of stuffy hum came out from Wu Shu''s throat. He was awakened by pain again. Even though he was helpless and unwilling, he still could not escape such pain.


    He still didn''t die. Ichiro Kawabata, as a pervert, thought of clever means. It seems that Wu Shu has already been scarred, but it is unlikely that he would want to die for a while and a half.


    After relaxing his mouth, Ichiro Kawabata closed his eyes as if he had eaten the best food in the world. He did not open his eyes until Wu Shu''s consciousness was about to dissipate again.


    He picked up two very slender knives like long needles from the table. He looked at Wu Shu, who could only barely open his eyes. He laughed: "sorry for the ingredients. You can''t die like this. Otherwise, it will be the biggest regret for you in this life, because..."


    Kawabata''s words have not finished, but his hand suddenly raised, with his hands long needle hard into Wu Shu''s eyes.


    Before Wu Shu died, he tasted such pain once again, which was unjust enough.


    At this time, Kawabata finished his words: "if you can''t die in greater pain, you can''t be the best art."


    Kawabata Ichiro is also a bit fierce, Wu Shu''s blood splashed on his face, but he stretched out his tongue to lick, a very satisfied appearance.


    When Zhang Di and Wu Bin saw Wu Shu''s miserable ending, they couldn''t say anything.


    When Ichiro Kawabata was still immersed in satisfaction, he suddenly smelled a Sao smell in his nose, and immediately frowned and turned to look at Wang Bin.


    In addition to the bright red blood under Wang Bin''s body, there were also some yellow liquid dripping from his crotch.


    Kawabata''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of violence. He, who had been abused before, seemed to have been greatly challenged at the moment.


    "Asshole! You How can you be so timid? You are the best food. I thought you, as a man, are not so afraid But now You let me down, you can''t be the best art! "


    The warm liquid in Wang Bin''s lower body was uncontrolled when he saw Wu Shu''s death. Now Ichiro Kawabata pointed to him. Although he was very afraid, he was still more indifferent.


    Anyway, it''s all dead. If Ichiro Kawabata could not see himself as a food material, he might have suffered less.


    However, he still underestimated Ichiro Kawabata and destroyed his best art. How could Kawabata let him go so simply.


    "You rubbish, you can''t be used as food. I''ll let you become the waste meat for me to practice Sabre skill!" After Kawabata yelled like a madman, his hand moved on countless knives.


    Then his hand suddenly stopped. At the moment when the long needle like knife on both hands was put down, his hand picked up another two knives between the electric light and flint.Wang Bin''s heartbeat can be clearly heard by himself. He swallowed and salivated, and his chest felt as if he had been pressed by a big stone. He was very uncomfortable.


    When this moment really came, the instinct of fear of death still made him feel that it was very difficult for him to breathe. There were tears in his eyes and his mouth was wide, but he didn''t say a word.


    No one can understand his feelings now, because what he has realized is dead, and Zhang Di, who has not yet realized, is just afraid.


    Ichiro Kawabata said angrily: "don''t worry, since you intend to let you become the flesh of my Sabre practice, you will not die so easily. Believe me, you can live for a long time, a long time, long enough that you can''t believe it..."


    Wang Bin shakes his head like a rattle drum. What he hopes most now is that he can suffer less pain. But now it seems that it has become a kind of extravagant hope. He did not even think that there would be a miracle. Ichiro Kawabata would let him go


    Unfortunately, extravagance is extravagant, because it is too extravagant, so it can not happen to him at all.


    Kawabata has killed too many people, both at home and abroad. Therefore, he knows how to make people live longer and not let people die by his knife so easily. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    His knife quickly and accurately stabbed into both sides of Wang Bin''s chest, and the bright red blood flowed out in an instant. Wang Bin only felt that his body was penetrated by these two knives at the same time. He screamed bitterly, his eyes widened, his eyes were covered with bloodstains, and the pain hit his forehead, which made him extremely painful.


    Ichiro Kawabata nodded, as if he was very satisfied with Wang Bin''s scream. His voice became gentle again: "although you can''t be the best art, your scream can still please me. So, scream, scream hard. Don''t worry, my knife will avoid all your vital points. You still have many Time and strength can scream until your blood runs dry You will die. "


    After listening to Ichiro Kawabata''s words, Wang Bin cursed loudly: "what do you want to do, my grass mud horse fool?"!? Why do you torture me like this? Don''t you tell me that I have no way to be a food material and become your art? Why do you do this, you pervert


    Kawabata''s face was as usual. He never cared how others would scold him. In his opinion, it was just a kind of praise for life before the death of these ingredients. They were not willing to die. As an excellent cook, he needs to endure these things. However, these people are actually dedicated to their own art, so insulting He couldn''t care.


    So he didn''t take out these two knives from Wang Bin''s body, but picked up Ning Wai''s two knives on the table again. He put his eyes on Wang Bin''s abdomen and said sincerely, "please believe me, I will never let you die before all the 18 knives enter your body."


    Perhaps because he thought about why Wang Bin could not be a work of art, his sight moved to Zhang Di''s body and said in a low voice: "I think you''d better not choose to be the same as him, otherwise, I''ll put 36 knives in your body and guarantee that you won''t die."


    Zhang Di''s body trembled. It was more terrible than being a food material. There were so many knives in his body, but he had no way to die. That was the biggest torture to himself. Just thinking of that situation, Zhang Di has been able to control himself, not like Wang Bin, outflow should not flow out of Ye body.


    Seeing that Zhang Di was intimidated by himself, Ichiro Kawabata''s eyes continued to look at Wang Bin''s stomach. With a grim smile, his hands quickly put the knife Cha into Wang Bin''s body.


    "Ah


    Pain let Wang Bin scream, his blood outflow more, the whole person was dyed red by blood, the corners of his mouth also because of the body damage caused by blood flow out.


    A lot of blood loss made Wang Bin''s brain dizzy, and his consciousness became a little fuzzy. Unfortunately, these things have been under the control of Ichiro Kawabata. So before he lost consciousness, Ichiro Kawabata almost did not stop. There were still 14 knives left, all of which were chaed into Wang Bin''s body. It looked very frightening.


    Wang Bin''s whole body, every place has a knife handle left outside, but at this time, he is still not dead, just like Kawabata said, he will not die so easily.


    Even at this time, he still retains a trace of sober consciousness, and Ichiro Kawabata, as he said, would not die so easily before he lost most of his blood.


    The whole cabin floor has been dyed red with blood. Now there are only three living people left. Wang Bin has not been able to hold on for a long time, and then he died. But for a man who has been put into so many knives by Cha, he has lived a long time.


    Now only Zhang Di is left alone. Ichiro Kawabata''s attention is focused on him. He has destroyed a very good food material before. Now he doesn''t want to destroy the second one.


    "No Don''t do this I beg you, don''t kill me, OK? I can give you money, a lot of money, I can also send you more food materials, as long as you let me go this time Please, let me go... "


    Zhang Di pleaded and said that he tried at the last time. Maybe his heart also knew that there was no other significance in doing so. However, at this stage, no matter what, he had to resist. He didn''t want to die, let alone die so miserable.


    He still has so much money to spend and so many good days that he has not been there. It is really unjust for him to die here like this.


    Ichiro Kawabata looked at him with interest: "do you think you can get me more ingredients?"


    Zhang Di''s face suddenly became ecstatic, and he nodded again and again, just like a chicken pecking rice: "yes, what I said is true. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can get more people here and become your food materials. I am actually very powerful outside!"Ichiro Kawabata lowered his head as if thinking.


    Zhang Di almost dare not have any pause. Zuiba is like a machine gun: "what I said is true, Mr. Kawabata. If you think about it, if you want to get so many ingredients, it is not only possible, but also very risky. Maybe something will go wrong. But I am different. I have been in this business for many years, and I know that I should What is the safest way to do it? There are still people under me... "


    Listening to Zhang Di''s words, Ichiro Kawabata''s smile gradually expanded: "I have to say, what you said makes me excited. What I want most is more food materials. If I really want to help me, it would be the best. Naturally, I can let you go, but you..."


    Zhang Di''s face, which had become more and more happy, became stiff at this time. However, these two words can already explain a lot of problems. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Ichiro Kawabata wickedly finished his words: "however, since you have told me that there are still many people under your command, how can I be relieved? Maybe you will bring someone to kill me sometime. Therefore, I will solve the problem of food collection by myself. As for you, I still want to turn you into art It''s reliable. "


    Zhang Di shook his head in a panic and explained: "no, really not. As long as you let me go this time, I will help you to collect food materials and I will not do anything to hurt you!"


    Ichiro Kawabata drew a slender knife from the dead Wang Bin: "the more moving you say, the more I don''t believe you. I remember that there is a very good saying in your country, which is called honey in the mouth sword!"


    Zhang Di felt that he was about to be swallowed up by despair. He didn''t expect that he had said so much. When he thought there was going to be hope, Ichiro Kawabata still wanted to kill him, or swallow all his hopes in this way.


    Such a situation, let Zhang Di almost crazy, he looked at the knife close to his neck, hysterically cried out: "no! I beg you! I really didn''t lie to you. What I said was true. If you let me go, I would bring you some food. One a week later. No, No One every day... "


    In order to make himself live, Zhang Di is going crazy. He has no way to care about anything. All he has in his mind is to persuade Ichiro Kawabata to live on


    "Ah


    However, he failed to say the conditions that could tempt Ichiro Kawabata, whose slender knife had already passed through his chest.


    His mouth was full of blood. He didn''t know what organ Ichiro Kawabata had stabbed him in the end. It was very painful. It hurt as much as his heart. However, there was not much blood flowing from the wound. Instead, his mouth was like an open water empty head, and there was blood gushing from it


    "Don''t worry, this knife will not affect your body in a short time. The knife is next to your heart. When your heart beats every time, it will touch this knife. It will gradually reduce the beating ability of the heart In this way, when you die, the blood in the meat will not solidify so easily


    "You You pervert You are a dog... " Zhang Di''s voice is not very clear. There is too much blood from his mouth.


    Ichiro Kawabata didn''t care about Zhang Di''s abuse of himself. In his opinion, this is the best praise. He coughed gently, looked at Zhang Di, and said solemnly: "do you know, every time I see food like you, in my hands, little by little into art, that kind of exciting sense of achievement is incomparable to anything in the world I''ll take your insult as the best compliment


    Zhang Di doesn''t know what to say. His eyes are full of despair. Besides his physical pain, his heart is also extremely miserable. He doesn''t know how long he has to endure. It seems that there is no end to this torture. The pain caused by every beating of his heart is very unbearable. If he does this again, he can not bear it If he goes, he feels that he may lose control of his madness


    However, he is also very clear, even if he is crazy, nothing can be changed.


    Kawabata won''t pull back the knife inserted into Zhang Di''s body. The next moment, he pulled out a curved moon like knife from Wang Bin''s body and explained to Zhang Di carefully: "don''t worry, this knife will not bring you too much pain. It has only one purpose, that is to let you Shut up


    At the end of the speech, the knife had already cut into Zhang Di''s mouth laterally, and directly cut his face, as well as his she head.


    "Woo...!"


    The intense pain made Zhang Di''s head rise up, his muscles tensed, and his forehead showed blue veins.


    Kawabata seemed to have reacted at this time. He said, "I''m really sorry. I forgot. If she''s head was cut off, it would be very painful. I''m really sorry." He said sorry words, but there was no sense of sorry in his tone.


    However, the smile on the corner of his mouth showed Zhang Di that this was what he did on purpose. After he let his heart relax a little, he was forced to bear more pain and blow in his heart.


    Zhang Di is full of fear for every knife of Ichiro Kawabata.


    Ichiro Kawabata looked at the despair and fear in Zhang Di''s eyes, and nodded his head with satisfaction. All he needed was this kind of look. Only with this kind of look could he create the best art works.


    After Zhang Di had no way to make a sound, Ichiro Kawabata did not continue to explain his every knife, he just kept pulling out the knife from the dead Wan Wangbin, and then stabbed Zhang Di''s body fiercely, or picked up or cut down. After a short time, Zhang Di died completely.Before his death, his eyes had become dazed. Obviously, because of too much pain, his spirit had completely collapsed. However, at this time, his state would not affect his flesh. Otherwise, Ichiro Kawabata would not tolerate this kind of thing.


    After the last knife was pulled out of Zhang Di''s body, Ichiro Kawabata''s nervous expression relaxed a bit and disposed of three ingredients at a time, which was not a simple thing for him.


    It''s just because these three ingredients are so perfect this time that he is willing to spend so much energy to deal with the ingredients this time. Otherwise, he would never do it so hard.


    After finishing the treatment, he stepped back two steps and called out to the outside of the cabin: "Yamasaki, you can come in."


    And ye Chen''s ear rings, the voice of the completion of the trial:


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhang Di, fear value is 687, despair value is 733."


    "Wu Shu, fear is 732, despair is 697."


    "Wang Bin, fear is 712, despair is 697."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: spatial multi decomposition!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    But his live broadcast is still open.


    Instead, a line of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Ichiro Kawabata, male, 35 years old, occupation: chef.


    Crime: killing hundreds of people and cooking with their meat


    Hirosan Yamazaki, male, 36 years old, occupation: chef.


    Crime: killing hundreds of people and cooking with their meat


    The barrage area suddenly became lively. This kind of two consecutive trials was very rare before this. Moreover, it was conducted in this way.


    "I said, how can the people in the sun kingdom be the subordinates of the chief judge, and they are also the evil people to be tried, but I didn''t expect that the chief judge would use the evil people to judge the evil people. It''s really powerful!"


    "You know for the first time that the judge''s boss is very powerful. I already knew that this man would not be under the judge''s boss. How could the magistrate''s boss accept such abnormal subordinates? Besides, he was a sun country man."


    "After all, the Taiyang people are really abnormal. I remember that there was a trial of Taiyang people because of them..."


    "By the way, I remember. I really didn''t think of it."


    "Come on, why do you want so much upstairs? Now the most important thing is to see how the chief judge tries these evil people. As for other things, what do you do with so much?"


    In the picture, after Ichiro Kawabata''s cry, a middle-aged man with a full face and a beard walks in and says in this standard Taiyang Mandarin: "Kawabata, this time your speed is a little slow. And... "


    Yamazaki looked at Wang Bin''s body: "you also wasted such good food materials. When I cook, it will affect my mood."


    Kawabata said indifferently: "Yamazaki, you are also very clear, this time the ingredients are really good, I spent a little more time is also should, as for the waste food, you can not care, I and my plan, is not so simple on the waste."


    Yamazaki pondered for a moment and then nodded: "OK, Kawasaki, I believe what you said, but this time we need to pay attention to the place, but more than we imagined, if you are not careful, maybe you can''t create the best art."


    "What''s the matter?" "I didn''t feel anything wrong," he asked suspiciously


    Yamazaki didn''t explain anything, but took out a pair of white rubber gloves from his own hand. It seems that he is ready to start to deal with the three bodies.


    But he had just put on his gloves and looked down at the knife on the table, and his face had changed. The knives that were not used were originally put on the table by Ichiro Kawabata, but at this time, they did not see anything.


    When Yamazaki came in, they could still see the knife on the table clearly, but at this time There''s nothing left.


    "Mr. Kawabata, how many knives are there?" Asked Yamazaki.


    In a daze, Ichiro Kawabata immediately looked at the table. As expected, he did not see anything. In this abnormal situation, Ichiro Kawabata was confused: "I don''t know what happened, Yamazaki!"


    Yamazaki looked at other places in the cabin, but he didn''t feel much about ghost knocking. They have killed many people in pursuit of art all their life, but they haven''t seen any ghosts come to their trouble.


    But when their eyes turned to the table again, their faces changed slightly. There were two invitation letters on the table, with the death notice written on them.


    In fact, Ichiro Kawabata and hirozo Yamazaki are the people who have seen the death notice, and they are not ignorant of the death judge. However, compared with others, these two abnormal people may not be so afraid of this kind of thing. Of course, ye Chen is very sure that they will soon become really afraid.


    Kawasaki and Ichiro Kawabata looked at each other, and then one picked up a death notice. After a while, they threw the death notice on the table with disdain. They didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. After all, abnormal thinking is completely different from ordinary people.


    There is no fear or death in their world, only the so-called art in their mouth is actually just disgusting things.


    Ye Chen looked at their faces without any sense of fear, but he didn''t think it strange. If they were so scared, they would not regard it as an art to cook with human meat.


    "Mr. Kawabata, do you think the death judge is using any equipment to take pictures of us?" Asked Yamazaki.


    Ichiro Kawabata thought for a moment: "I think so, but I don''t want to find out where the equipment is now. Do you know why Yamazaki?"Yamazaki shook his head. He really didn''t know why.


    "If you think about it, there are not many people who can understand our art. If so, why don''t we take this opportunity to show our art to people all over the world? Don''t forget that death judge, but there are many fans


    As soon as Yamazaki''s eyes lit up, he immediately nodded: "you''re right. This is a good opportunity, but it''s a pity. I don''t have some knives. Otherwise, we can better show our art to the whole world."


    Ye Chen didn''t feel surprised about this, but for others, it was a different feeling. Those who watched the live broadcast of death were all excited, and countless subtitles in the barrage area kept sending out:


    "I''ll go, this abnormal is indeed a pervert. It doesn''t matter whether he or she can''t even scare them."


    "Are you mentally retarded upstairs? You dare to doubt the standard of the chief judge. Do you think there is something remarkable about their abnormal behavior? I told you, no, not at all. You just wait and see. The judge will make them doubt life. "


    "That''s right. It''s just a small role, the chief judge. There are many ways to deal with them. It''s just to see what kind of means the judge is using."


    "On the top floor, I also think that even if they are abnormal, they are nothing in front of the judge."


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+11¡±


    ¡°+10086¡± ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Kawabata shook his head indifferently: "Yamasaki, you should believe in your own level, but only a few knives are missing. You can also create the best art!"


    After listening to Ichiro Kawabata''s words, Yamazaki nodded heavily. He looked up at the ceiling and said in a loud voice, "judge of death, I know you are very good, but we are not afraid of you. We are all pursuers of art. Therefore, we will be very grateful to you for giving us such a chance so that we can put our art into practice Show it to everyone


    Kawabata also echoed, saying: "yes, Yamazaki said it''s very reasonable. The only thing we do is to pursue art. Therefore, we are not afraid of you at all."


    "Not afraid of me?" Ye Chen said to himself, "I need you to be afraid of what I do? I''m just trying your sins. It''s really boring for two people who think they''re right. "


    Hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata did not hesitate. Without any response, they directly began to take up the knife and prepare to cut the meat. What Ichiro Kawabata did before was just killing the ingredients. Now their actions are really cooking.


    Ye Chen looked at the movements of the two of them in the picture and said softly, "now, we can start..."


    In the middle of the cabin, ye Chen''s cold voice sounded from all directions at the same time: "trial, start!"


    Kawasaki and Ichiro Kawasaki just stopped for a moment, and then they began to be busy again. They seemed not to worry about anything dangerous they might encounter. Maybe in their hearts, there was nothing that could stop them from doing so-called art.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth appears a trace of coldness. The first thing to do to judge this kind of abnormality is to break down the things that they care about most. Only in this way will cracks appear in their hearts.


    "Bang!"


    The shock wave of the explosion made hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata all stepped back. Their eyes were a little stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect why Zhang Di''s body suddenly exploded like this.


    The whole cabin is full of broken meat and bones after Zhang Di''s body exploded. As for blood, his blood has almost drained away, so there is not much.


    Hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata don''t care about anything else. They don''t even care about themselves. But the food they have in front of them is more important than anything else.


    "Judge of death!" "You did it, didn''t you?" yelled Ichiro Kawabata? You must have done it!? Why do you want to do this? Even if you want to judge us, why do you want to attack our food? Don''t you think it''s too much to do so! You are insulting two great artists


    Ye Chen said coldly, "artist? You''re just two perverts. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about artists? "


    Yamazaki was furious: "what do you say? Judge of death! You can insult our personality, but you can insult our art! You big jerk! If you dare to attack our ingredients again and let us have no way to show our art, we will certainly not let you go. "


    Looking at the two people who have been crazy, ye Chen''s mouth appears a trace of sneer. This is the scene he needs. If people perish, they must first make people crazy.


    Ye Chen didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a direct finger, Wu Shu''s body burst open. The explosion did not cause any harm to them, but it was a tremendous blow to their hearts.


    I thought that I could show my art to the whole world this time, but I didn''t think that I could not show my art any more. On the contrary, I didn''t even have the best ingredients that I could not easily get.


    Kawabata roared like a wild beast: "judge of death! I want you dead! I want you dead! You destroyed our food, you devil, you bastard, you beast! I want to turn you into food, I must make you into food! "


    Yamazaki also roared wildly. They can''t be called human now. They are more like wild animals with two hair.


    Ye Chen sneered: "I''m waiting for you, but you must be able to live to end this trial."


    "Trial?" said Ichiro Kawabata? That''s just one side of you devil. Who told you that we are evil people who need to be judged by you? I tell you! We are not. We have never been evil people. We just like our art


    Facing such a forceful person, ye Chen doesn''t want to say more. The reason why he would say something to stimulate these two people was that they were completely insane, but now they are completely crazy, so naturally there is no need to worry about anything.


    He had no interest in talking to the beasts, but looked at them coldly, and soon they would really feel what it was like to be afraid.


    Let them yell for a while, but no reply was heard. Hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata gradually calmed down, but their eyes still shine with the light of the beast. They did not give up their hate in their hearts, it was just that they did not get any answer. This is what happened."Roar!"


    The sudden roar attracted the attention of hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata. It was the corpse of Wang Bin who was originally abandoned food. Therefore, neither Yamazaki nor Kawabata paid too much attention to him. After hearing this roar, they put their attention back on him.


    Kawasaki and Ichiro Yamazaki did not have much fear in their eyes. Instead, they were puzzled and asked, "isn''t he dead? Why do you still move? "


    After thinking about it, Ichiro Kawabata said, "I remember the judge of death. It seems that he has the ability to make the dead move again."


    Yamazaki''s eyes radiated a fanatical light: "Kawabata Lang Jun, do you want to try to use this kind of people who can move after death to make a meal, maybe this can reach our art Dian peak!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Yamazaki''s words are very attractive to Ichiro Kawabata. They have been pursuing to turn cooking into an art, but they have not been able to produce a cuisine comparable to the top art.


    But now it seems that there is hope! At least this kind of food material has never been obtained before. It would be a pity for them not to try it once.


    These reactions are under the control of Ye Chen. Ye Chen doesn''t need to worry too much about "roar!" for such abnormal Wang Bin''s body roared again. Although he had lost his consciousness, the hatred of Ichiro Kawabata remained in his subconscious, which made him very restless.


    However, regardless of this, Ichiro Kawabata and hirozo Yamazaki put their eyes back on the knives scattered in various places. They looked at each other, but they had a tacit understanding and went to both sides to take the knife.


    Wang Bin''s body is still hanging and tied with ropes. They are not worried that Wang Bin''s body will break free.


    It''s just that they think little of Ye Chen''s ability, but it''s just a rope. How can they stop Wang Bin''s body? Only heard Wang Bin''s body roar again, the rope "pa" after a sound, all were broken.


    Before Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata had time to react, Wang Bin''s body had already rushed towards Ichiro Kawabata. Obviously, in Wang Bin''s heart, it was Ichiro Kawabata that made him hate most. So even if he did not have his own sense of independence, he was the first to rush towards Ichiro Kawabata.


    The speed of Wang Bin''s body was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Ichiro Kawabata. He raised his hand and waved it to Ichiro Kawabata. A white arc was drawn in the air, which broke Wang Bin''s Xiong front and knocked him out at the same time.


    Even though Yamazaki saw the miserable appearance of Ichiro Kawabata, he still didn''t stop his steps. Instead, he still rushed to the knife not far away.


    When Ichiro Kawabata fell to the ground, he coughed, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were still enthusiastic: "come on, go on, ingredients, you are the most perfect ingredients, such a muscle full of strength, there must be incomparable Tan!"


    Wang Bin''s body seemed to understand his words, without hesitation, rushed to Ichiro Kawabata, and again hit him to fly out, which was extremely ferocious.


    Yamazaki haosan had already held the knife in his hand at this time. His eyes were full of fanaticism. He looked at Wang Bin''s body and rushed to him without saying a word.


    The knife in his hand was aimed at Wang Bin, who had not noticed that his corpse of Wang Bin was slashed to his neck from the back. He used all his strength, but Wang Bin''s body was stronger than when he was alive, and the strength of his body was no difference.


    So, Yamazaki''s knife is enough to cut off his head.


    His head fell to the ground, and Wang Bin''s trunk fell down slowly. Ichiro Kawabata didn''t care about his injuries. He rushed to the side of Ye Wangbin''s trunk with excitement. After touching, he said in admiration: "this is definitely the best food material."


    Yamazaki nodded in agreement: "this must become art, we can show our art to the world!"


    Kawabata quickly climbed back to Wang Bin''s body with another knife. Regardless of the blood flowing from his mouth, Ichiro Kawabata said with a laugh: "you see, this is the best art!"


    Ye Chen put a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "what art is this? Ha ha... "


    "Bang!"


    There was another explosion, and the hopes of hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata were dashed. Wang Bin''s body was also turned into countless broken bones and meat, and there was no way to cut again.


    Hirosan Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata are still standing on their knees. Their bodies are full of broken meat and bones. Their eyes are dazzled, and they have not recovered from the disillusionment of their last hope.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded in their ears again: "art? Do you still have art? It''s ridiculous. "


    Hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata came back to their senses. This time, there was no hope. What art could they do without food?


    "Judge of death! You are a devil Kawabata yelled and suddenly stood up: "I will not yield so easily. Are you not broadcasting us? I tell you, as long as I''m not dead, I''m going to look for new ingredients, and I''ll show the best art to everyone


    "Yes Yamazaki echoed: "I''m the same. I won''t give in so easily."


    Devil? yield? Hearing these two words, ye Chen really wants to laugh. He is really abnormal. Are they still qualified to call themselves demons? The real demons are always themselves, but they don''t have the concept in their mind.


    It doesn''t matter whether they give in or not. What ye Chen wants is their madness.After Kawabata finished, he took up the anesthetic gun in the corner, and rushed out from the cabin. By this time, it was almost dawn.


    Like him, Yamazaki walked out of the cabin. They cared about the same things, so they should find the right ingredients as soon as possible. Only in this way can we have a chance to show our art.


    Kawabata rushed to the side of a dilapidated Honda, quickly took out the key and opened the door. Yamazaki also got into the co driver''s seat from the other side of the car. They had never been so eager for food as they are now.


    After several attempts, Ichiro Kawabata couldn''t start the car. Yamazaki said decisively: "Kawasaki, it seems that our car has been passive, and there is no way to start it. I think we should give up driving. As long as we are willing, even if we walk, we can find good ingredients. I believe that as long as we insist on our art, we can certainly do it!"


    Kawabata was also decisive. He didn''t even pull out the car key. He ran down the mountain with his anesthetic gun. The best way to find food was to go to the foot of the mountain. The mountain is so remote that no food can be found.


    Looking at the two people running wildly in the picture, ye Chen snorted coldly. This kind of metamorphosis, compared with ordinary evil people, really needs to spend some more thought. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    However, some of the difficulty is not a bad thing. Only in this way can we get more points.


    If it''s difficult, the energy we put in will become more and more. If we get the reward, it will be the same.


    It''s the same as the trial. The deeper the sin is, the more pain he has to suffer in order to make atonement. It''s the same.


    It seems that people who are rich and unfriendly seem to live better, but in fact it is not the case. They just show people the bright side.


    In their hearts, they will also bear unspeakable suffering, and their retribution may come at any time.


    For example, ye Chen''s trial is a bright knife hanging over their heads. I don''t know when it will fall on their heads.


    Hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata stopped their own steps before they ran far away. Originally, it should be a way down the mountain, but now in front of them, it is a cliff!


    "What''s the situation?" Ichiro Kawabata looked at the cliff in front of him: "I remember that it should be a way down the mountain."


    Yamazaki thought for a moment, and he had the answer in his heart: "it should be the death judge who did it!"


    "How could he have such an exaggerated ability?" he said in disbelief


    Yamazaki said in a deep voice: "Mr. Kawasaki, you care more about art than I do, so you have seen too few live broadcast of death judge. I can tell you that he has such ability, and is stronger than this thing. He can do it all. He is really a tough opponent."


    Kawasaki even shook his head, I can''t believe it


    After thinking for a while, Yamazaki said slowly, "Mr. Kawasaki, do you know that in this country, most people here think that the judge of death is not a man, but a legend God


    "God!" Kawabata took a deep breath and looked at hirozo Yamazaki in disbelief. He didn''t believe that his partner for so many years would say this word. In his opinion, their world should only be art. Besides, they would not be afraid of anything at all. Just now, he heard a trace of fear from Yamazaki''s words.


    Although there was only a trace, it was also an intolerable thing for Ichiro Kawabata. He said to hirozo Yamazaki loudly: "Hiro Yamazaki! You have to remember that there will be no gods in our world. This is just a kind of powerful barrier. You have to believe in ourselves. Only our art can be the supreme thing in the world. There is nothing else but this. Do you remember it? "


    After Yamazaki''s three thoughts, there was a trace of guilt on his face: "Kawasaki, you are right. I really need to remember your words, but We are on the wrong road now. How can we go down? Don''t we have to take advantage of this live broadcast opportunity to show our art well? If not, would it be a pity? "


    Ichiro Kawabata nodded: "Mr. Yamazaki, you are right. At this time, we really need to find a good way to find a suitable food material."


    Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawasaki got together, but they didn''t know what they said. It could be seen that they had deliberately lowered their voices. Yechen could hear them clearly, but he did not choose to release the words of Ichiro Kawasaki and Hiro Yamazaki with equipment.


    It''s good to leave some suspense occasionally. Although Ye Chen doesn''t care how many fans he has in the end, his fans are still there for such a long time, which can be regarded as a lot of spiritual support to let him know that what he has done has always been paid attention to and supported by others.


    Therefore, ye Chen didn''t think it was bad to put on more things that attracted them.


    After the discussion between Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata, Ichiro Kawabata raised his head to the sky and yelled: "judge of death, we all know you are very good, but if you are any more powerful, you can only lock us in this mountain, so that we can not go down the mountain, so as to prevent us from looking for food and then carry out your trial. So many of them said you are God and I I don''t think so. I think you''re just a coward. "


    Ye Chen looks at this kind of low-level provocation with an indifferent expression. In his opinion, this method is really meaningless. Of course, in order to let these two self righteous perverts realize the taste of powerlessness, he still intends to let them realize what success or failure is!


    There''s a lot of swearing at these two perverts in the barrage area.


    Ye Chen was still very calm looking at Hiro Yamazaki after Ichiro Kawabata, and he called out to the sky again: "Kawabata is not wrong at all. You are a coward. In my opinion, you do not deserve to be called the judge of death. What you do is to put people in a strange place and kill them with unknown means. This is all What kind of behavior is entitled to be called GodKawasaki and Ichiro Kawabata and Hiroshi Yamazaki are bombarding yechen with words. It seems that they want to gain some advantages through such provocative means.


    Ye Chen really let them say that they didn''t pay attention to this at all. In his opinion, these are just the dying struggles of two wild animals. Since they are willing to let them vent their emotions, they will naturally pay the price for their actions.


    In yechen''s trial, nothing is more fair than sin, and the number of sins will suffer as much as possible. It has always been so


    When the two of them finally stopped, ye Chen began to say coldly: "you are not wrong. I am not a God I never feel like a God. I''m just a man with some abilities. But it''s because I''m a human being, I can feel the hurt of those who have been hurt by you... "


    "We..." Yamazaki opened his mouth and wanted to interrupt Ye Chen''s words. He also wanted his own set of bullshit art to refute yechen. Unfortunately, ye Chen didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. He directly fell down with a thunderbolt, which prevented him from interrupting himself. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    "So you have to pay for what you have done, but since you think that I can only put you on this mountain, and only you two can judge you, then you are wrong As you wish, you will see others on this mountain, but hope that at that time, you will not regret And when I''m talking, I don''t like people interrupting me, remember! "


    Yamazaki, who is smoking all over, doesn''t care what kind of pain he has suffered. What he cares most now is that the judge of death told him that there is someone else on this mountain!


    What does that mean? It means that the judge of death is really hit by them. It means that they have food to show their art!


    "Mr. Kawabata, do you hear me? We have a chance to find ingredients! "


    Ichiro Kawabata ordered: "of course, I have heard Yamazaki, we think it is not wrong, hurry up, we must find the ingredients as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the two men with ecstasy turned around, they rushed to the top of the mountain behind them. They wanted to look for it at the highest place. Now the sun is slightly out, the dawn is coming, and the sight there is good. If you are lucky, you can find the ingredients immediately.


    "Is the chief judge too careless this time? If you really let someone else on this mountain, you may be arrested. In case those people are hurt, this..."


    "Upstairs, don''t be silly. Even a three-year-old child can see the exciting method, but the judge can''t see it? What happened just now, it is clear that the chief judge did it on purpose! "


    "That''s right. It''s just that we don''t know what the chief judge is going to do."


    "Don''t worry, be patient, you know this time, but the two trials are linked together, and it will certainly take a little longer."


    "Well, wait and see. It will be very interesting. I really want to know what kind of means the judge will use to deal with these two perverts this time!"


    When hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata both climbed the hillside, the sun''s light had already illuminated the whole earth. When they looked around, they really saw three people walking slowly.


    Two people looked at each other one eye, in the heart one joy, rushed toward that direction in the past. Abnormal thinking is really different from normal people. At this time, they did not think about what they were being tried at all. Instead, they were full of their art and showed them to people all over the world.


    Ye Chen looked at their excited appearance, sipped a mouthful of red wine, and said to himself, "soon, you will not even cry."


    The two men had thought that there would be some ups and downs, but they did not expect to be very smooth to approach the three people who went up the mountain as if they had not noticed that the three men were strong men. Maybe they would have thought that it was the death judge who deliberately gave them the best food.


    Of course, for them, with the anesthetic gun in hand, a little care is enough to make those three strong men their food.


    The two men were lying in the haystack, carefully observing the three men who had not noticed them. Ichiro Kawabata''s anesthetic gun had been aimed at the most robust one.


    With the anesthetic gun in hand, the two of them did not worry that they would be attacked by the three men. Ichiro Kawabata fired the gun in the most appropriate position. He came to do this before obtaining food materials. Therefore, he is very skilled in the use of anesthetic guns.


    However, after he fired the shot, he didn''t see the big man fall down or even shake! Kawabata''s first reaction was that it was impossible. In order to accurately capture the ingredients, he had practiced using the anesthetic gun for a long time. He had basically never failed before. This time He didn''t know why.


    Yamazaki didn''t think so much. Anyway, he found that the three people didn''t seem to find them, so he just whispered, "Mr. Kawasaki, this time we should aim at some. If we miss again, maybe they will find out. If we don''t succeed, we may have no other chance."


    Kawabata Ichiro is also cruel, he gently nodded, considered for a while, crawled forward for a while, and again narrowed the distance with the three people, the gun in his hand still pointed at the strongest person.


    Fortunately, the sound of this small anesthetic gun was very low, because he was able to fire one shot without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Yamazaki haosan also followed up from behind him. It seems that he is worried about his unexpected situation.


    Another shot, Kawabata''s eyes staring at the most robust man, but this time the results and the last time or no difference.


    The three men still didn''t find them.


    Yamazaki climbed to Ichiro Kawabata''s side and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Kawasaki, what''s the matter with you this time? Why didn''t they even fire two shots? Fortunately, they haven''t found us, otherwise... "Kawabata himself does not know what is going on. He is also confused. In his impression, when he is so close, he has not missed. After all, the anesthetic gun only needs to hit the target, and it does not need to be so accurate.


    Seeing that Ichiro Kawabata did not answer his own words, Yamazaki thought that Ichiro Kawabata was also aware of his bad state. After thinking about it, he planned to take the anesthetic gun from Ichiro Kawabata''s hand. Although his shooting method is not as good as Kawabata''s, it is really not too difficult to shoot at such a close range.


    But before he could take the gun to his hand, Ichiro Kawabata could not believe that he had wasted two opportunities like this. He immediately stood up and did not hide his figure. He directly carried the anesthetic gun and rushed to the strong man, aiming at another shot.


    He stood up so obviously, but the three men did not seem to find them. Like Ichiro Kawabata''s anesthetic gun still had no effect.


    Yamazaki saw that Ichiro Kawabata had been like this, but he could not hide his body. He rushed to the past together.


    Ichiro Kawabata, who was already mad, even threw away his drunken gun and rushed to the three men.


    The three men were as stupid as they were. Their voices didn''t catch their attention.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth has a trace of smile, and he believes that he will soon be able to see these two abnormal expressions of amazement. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    Kawabata didn''t think much about it. He attacked one of the three men directly. He didn''t stick to the strongest man. He was just crazy for his so-called art, instead of becoming an idiot.


    There''s a big difference between perverts and idiots.


    Just seeing that he was about to hit the target, the three men still did not have any reaction. Ichiro Kawabata had not noticed anything strange. Hirozo Yamazaki had already felt something wrong behind him.


    Logically speaking, with such a close distance and Ichiro Kawabata''s fierce appearance, even if he is really a fool, he should have a little reaction, but why are they so close, or no reaction at all?


    So obviously there is something wrong! It''s just that hirozo Yamazaki can''t see it, and Ichiro Kawabata hasn''t felt it yet.


    It was not until his fist hit the relatively soft persimmon that he found the wrong place. His fists were as though they were through the air, and there was no real feeling at all, but his eyes could see them clearly.


    This kind of feeling as if he was watching a phantom made Ichiro Kawabata very miserable. It was more painful than cutting him. After all, the hope so close in front of him was so helplessly dashed.


    When Yamazaki saw this scene, he stood still and did not do anything else. This is what they didn''t expect. Yamazaki was still guessing whether the three men were very powerful, so he could not care about them at all. After all, in their impressions, this country is indeed full of hidden dragons and tigers, and may encounter some martial arts high Yes.


    But now it seems obviously different from what he thought.


    Ichiro Kawabata so straight Leng Leng took back his hand, another punch in the past, look at his appearance is not merciless. It''s just that nothing has changed after taking over, and he still can''t hit the person in front of him.


    Even if he didn''t want to believe it, the fact was that the man in front of him was indeed a mirage. The ingredients he could see could not become his artwork. He could only do so.


    Yamazaki haosan ran over and tried several times without believing in evil. He had no way to attack the three men. From the beginning to the end, the three men seemed to have not seen them, so laughing and chatting, they went straight to the top of the mountain.


    "Ah


    Kawabata yelled and rushed to the three figures and kicked him in the past. However, his whole body passed through the body and still did not produce any use. It was as if the three men didn''t even hear them.


    Ye Chen sneered and asked, "are these three enough? If not, there will be more! "


    Ichiro Kawabata looked up and yelled, "judge of death, what have you done! Why can''t we touch these people at all? Is it because of what you did? "


    Ye Chen said in a cold voice, "you are not qualified to question me. Is this your requirement, or do you think it is not enough? If you don''t think that''s enough, what about that? "


    Shua!


    Hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata only felt a flower in front of their eyes. All the people all over the mountains and fields were walking around, but all the people around them could pass through their bodies.


    They can''t touch it at all. Naturally, there''s no way to attack them, let alone artworks or artworks. They''re all fake things.


    Ye Chen asked calmly, "is it enough now?"


    Ichiro Kawabata is going crazy. There are so many ingredients. These are very good ingredients, but he can''t touch them!


    This feeling almost drove him crazy. He yelled and ran. There were innumerable unwilling in his eyes. This trial opportunity is also an opportunity for you to show your art to the world. Even if you die this time, it doesn''t matter, as long as art Art!


    They didn''t want to record their art to the world before, but the results they tried were only two. First, they were directly deleted by the website, and they didn''t even have a chance to be seen. The second was that no one believed them at all.


    They don''t have any fans. Naturally, they have no way to let the world know their art. But the judge of death is different. He has the ability to let the whole world see them live, and they don''t have to worry about being deleted


    Of course, to be able to accept the trial, is such a mentality, only these abnormal will.


    It''s just a pity that he has touched a lot of people, but all of them have penetrated into the past just for the sake of art His art He''s going crazy, or there''s nothing he can do.


    Yamazaki followed him for a whole lap, but he still did not run into anyone. That is to say, they are both the same, and there is no way to touch these illusions.Without the ingredients, it''s all in vain.


    Ye Chen looks at the two people in the picture with great interest, which is similar to what he thinks.


    Hirosan Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata look at each other, and they can see the slow loss in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Chen looks at the two people, but they are gradually calming down, and their eyes are calm. All these are under his control. So far, the heat is not enough to make the two abnormal and completely crazy.


    "Do you still feel that there are not enough people?" Ye Chen asked coldly, "do you want to try again? I can tell you that these people are real, but you can''t touch them and they can''t see you. "


    When Yamazaki and Kawabata are still in a daze, ye Chen has already begun to act. He just flicked his finger lightly, and the place where hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata are located has changed without warning.


    Before, they were still in the mountains, but now they have already arrived in the busy streets. The whole road is full of water and people are coming and going. For people like them, it is not very suitable.


    It''s just that the people around them can''t see or hear them. They''re like ghosts out of the world. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Only Ye Chen''s cold words can ring in his ears: "do you like it here? For you, there should be a lot of ingredients here! "


    Hirozo Yamazaki and Ichiro Kawabata stood in the same place for a long time without any action. Ye Chen''s words are still continuing. He needs to completely disintegrate the willpower of these two people. Only in this way can these two people really give up their resistance and let them realize that the trial is a means to punish them, not to this The way the world shows what they call art.


    "Do you really want to get these ingredients, to complete your art, to show your art to everyone in the world? Now the opportunity is here. Go


    Ye Chen''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, has been wandering in the minds of Ichiro Kawabata and Hiroshi Yamazaki, repeatedly, as if never stop.


    Finally, Ichiro Kawabata made some moves. He was more persistent in the so-called


    art than hirozo Yamazaki. So when he didn''t make any moves in Yamazaki, he ran at the car and water horse first. He kept shooting at everyone for fear that he might miss any chance to find food materials It''s a very hard thing for him to bear.


    So he is still chasing, running, there is no intention to stop.


    Yamazaki slowed him down for half a beat, but he also followed him all the time. Both of them didn''t look at him, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    When ye Chen saw them, he already understood that the psychological defense line of these two people was about to collapse, or that their abnormal thinking had reached the limit and could no longer be the reason to support them.


    They have no so-called art. They have been abandoned by the world. No one can see them or hear their voices. They have no way to get food or create any art. Even if they do, no one will know So there''s no point in anything.


    Can art be called art without people to enjoy it? If it''s not for everyone to enjoy their art and to make everyone recognize them, why do they want to rush now.


    One question after another, constantly torture their hearts. Ye Chen will add that sentence at the most appropriate time from time to time. As time goes by, their hearts gradually lose all their persistence.


    They may still be so abnormal, but one thing they have admitted subconsciously is that they have no way to talk about art or not, because no one knows their existence.


    They gave up, gradually slowed down, and finally stopped. Both of them were panting, as if they would lose all their strength at any time. Ye Chen''s mouth cocked up this time. No matter how these two people lost their normal thinking, they would still become desperate in front of them.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chen returned to the mountain forest again. If it were not for the big men all over the body, they would even think that what happened just now was just a dream, but in fact, these things are real.


    They are still a bit of lethargy, obviously has not been able to fully recover.


    "You Do you think that''s enough? "


    Ye Chen''s cold voice brought them back to reality. Ichiro Kawabata shivered and yelled at the sky: "judge of death, you devil, why do you treat me like this Why We just want to finish our art, but why don''t you give us this chance? "


    Said Kawabata Ichiro can not help but kneel down on the ground, the face is full of tears.


    Yechen looks at what happened coldly. If punishing those who have been hurt because of them will be called the devil, then yechen is willing to become the most terrifying and hateful demon in the world.


    He is not the God of protection, nor will he guard anything. He is the judge of death. All he can do is to judge, so he can only protect those innocent people by trial.


    He wants to judge all the villains in the world and make all the evil people tremble because of their sins. Only in this way can his judgment be a real meaningful thing. Otherwise, the meaning of judgment will be lost.


    So Ye Chen is willing to accept the devil called out by the evil man''s mouth!


    By this time, ye Chen didn''t want to say any more words, and no matter how much he said, there was no significance. What he needs to achieve has been achieved. The spirit of these two people has almost collapsed. Now it is time to let all the people in the world know that no matter what kind of noble or humble reason you hurt others, it is a wrong thing, and you will be judged by the judge of death.


    Boom!


    The continuous sound was deafening. All the trees in their place had retreated back into the earth at the same time. All they saw were loess and rocks.The shade trees are gone, and the sun shines directly at them. The hot feeling just erodes every inch of their skin in a moment. No matter whether they want to or not, this is their destiny!


    Yamazaki pulled up Ichiro Kawabata, who was still kneeling on the ground: "Kawasaki, you see all the trees around here are gone! What''s going on here? Why... "


    Kawabata Ichiro did not answer to him, because he did not promise, his brain has completely become a paste, dizzy taste is very bad, but he can only bear this.


    After the trees completely disappeared, ye Chen leaned against the sofa and slowly closed his eyes. Everything that followed was in his expectation, and there would be no more accidents.


    In the picture, Ichiro Kawabata gradually regained his mind after being shaken for a while by Hiro Yamazaki. Looking at the excited hirozo Yamazaki, Ichiro Kawabata only said: "Yamazaki, our art No more... "


    Yamazaki bit his teeth: "Mr. Kawasaki, you told me that I can''t give up art so simply. We still have hope now, as long as you don''t give up."


    "Yamasaki..." "Where is our hope?" asked Ichiro Kawabata in a low voice ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    "Live!" "As long as we live, sooner or later we can show our art to the world," Yamazaki said positively


    Kawabata''s confused eyes gradually recovered. There was a light of hope in his eyes: "you are right, Yamazaki, as long as we live..."


    Ye Chen, with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and said to herself, "do you have the hope to survive? Ha ha, then you will have the fear, then the final result will not have any change. " With that, his eyes closed again. This time, there was no accident. He didn''t want to see it again.


    The heat scorched the earth, and they kept pouring out sweat.


    They said it was OK to live. But under Ye Chen''s trial, where can anyone live so simply? Compared with them, there are many people who are more powerful than them. But who has escaped from the trial of the death judge? None of them.


    Some can''t bear the temperature. Ichiro Kawabata whispered, "the sun is too hot!" Just as soon as his voice dropped, the hill on which the two of them stepped was stepping, but in the blink of an eye, they shrank back into the earth, just like the trees before.


    But this time, the difference is that the two people standing on the top of the mountain are also brought back to the earth. The huge pressure pushed Ya towards them in an instant. Before there was any reaction, they were already bleeding under such pressure.


    Even the sound of bone being squeezed out of Ya can be heard clearly.


    "Ah


    They both screamed at the same time. What they said was for art But in the deepest part of their hearts, the last place they want to admit, they are no longer convinced that their art can be shown to the world. They are now It''s just a fear of death.


    "Good It''s hard. I don''t want to be like this. I I don''t want anything on me Ichiro Kawabata still cried out like this.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, they were thrown from the ground to the sky by an invisible force. At this time, there was nothing pressing on them, but the thin air in the sky could not support their breathing.


    Soon the two were suffocated, chest pain, vertigo made them not even know where they were.


    Yamazaki''s only remaining consciousness made him say in a low voice, "air."


    In mid air, they suddenly fall. Falling in mid air, breathing them is no problem, but the feeling of suffocation still exists.


    What''s more, after the two men regained consciousness, looking at the ground near them, their hearts pounded, and fear made them scream. It sounds very sad.


    Seeing that these two people finally understand what it''s like to be afraid of Shen into the bone marrow, ye Chen sneers contemptuously. No matter what the reason is, as long as people have the hope of survival, as long as they are afraid of facing death, fear can come one after another like the tide.


    Just as they were about to fall to the ground, there was only one thought in their hearts at the same time, so they must not die!


    So when they were about to fall to pieces, a big hole burst into the ground and swallowed up both of them.


    They didn''t know how long they had been down. They only heard the sound of "bang", and the two of them fell into the water.


    When they came out of the water again, the two people were in a daze. They had never seen such a shining river. The Yellow River gave off yellow light, and the cold river made them tremble slightly.


    They are still thinking about where this is and why they came here. Suddenly, a sharp pain hit them, and they screamed at the same time: "ah!"


    This kind of pain is different from death. It is just a simple pain from the deep of their soul, just like the pain signal that the pain nerve is still transmitting when the body is not hurt.


    So if they didn''t really die before, the pain would never stop at all, and now their only way to die is to die in pain.


    Their brain has been numb, pain occupied their every nerve, he no longer has the ability to think about other things, only pain Wave after wave.


    Ye Chen looked at their miserable appearance and said to himself, "the poor are on the earth, but the spring is a good place."


    With the passage of time, the voice of these two people has stopped. There is blood flowing out of their mouths. That is, their voice has been completely broken and can''t make any sound.


    Such a feeling, abnormal torture, their tears can not stop flowing down again and again Drop in the Yellow Spring River, soon into theTheir pain finally stopped after the brain died. They slowly sank into the netherworld. However, many fans who thought it was over here saw that Yamasaki and Kawasaki floated out of the huangquan river.


    This is yechen''s arrangement. The evil of their bodies can be ended at this stage, but their souls still have to suffer countless years in the Yellow Spring River to atone for those who died in their hands!


    Yamazaki and Kawabata''s illusory souls, screaming and sinking under the river


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chen shut down the live broadcast.


    "Ding, trial completed, Ichiro Kawabata, fear 9987, despair 933."


    "Hirosan Yamazaki, fear 732, despair 998."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: virtual space!"


    He stood up and rubbed his shoulder. Of course, it was just his subconscious move. Although this continuous trial took a little more time, he still didn''t feel tired.


    At this time, the sun is already high in the sky. The midday magic capital, the summer heat, is the most merciless. If it is not for survival, most of the people will not rush under the sun under such a hot day. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Ye Chen opened the door, and the heat wave suddenly came. Ouyang Lianhua, who didn''t see her for two days, was guarding his door. Looking at her sweating appearance, it should have lasted for some time.


    Ye Chen''s expression was a little stunned, and immediately became a little helpless. He asked softly, "have you been waiting here since the morning?"


    Ouyang Lianhua nodded, as if it was not a big deal for her to wait here for hours without eating or drinking.


    Ye Chen gave a bitter smile. When he was on trial, he would concentrate all his attention, so he would not have too much reaction to the outside world. Therefore, Ouyang loves the flower to guard at the door, he knows nothing


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go out and eat." Ye Chen suggested.


    Ouyang Longhua is very happy and nods, as if these hours of waiting for such a meal everyone can invite, is a very cost-effective thing.


    Ye Chen drove and ate another seafood meal with Ouyang Lianhua. Before that little sister seems to never see again, the rest of this just for a no result of love on her own to go to Shanghai next door girl.


    After dinner, ye Chen wanted to take Ouyang Lianhua to play, but was rejected by Ouyang Lianhua: "you''d better leave some energy to accompany sister liangyin! I''ve already asked her. She can finish her work in the afternoon. You can pick her up now


    Ye Chen looked at Ouyang Lianhua who got out of the car and nodded slowly. Most of the words said by the ancients were bluffing. One was positive and the other was negative. There was no right or wrong. However, there was one sentence that ye Chen felt very reasonable: "it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s grace..."


    In the afternoon, he and Liang Yin had a good time on the street. After buying some clothes, they came back directly. When Liang Yin was shopping, she had already noticed Ye Chen''s absence of mind, so she was very understanding and did not delay for too long.


    After returning home, Liang Yin just smiles at Ye Chen and walks into the bedroom alone. Obviously, he knows what ye Chen is going to do now.


    After sitting on the sofa, ye Chen took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out. In front of him, a screen only he could see appeared.


    In the picture, two middle-aged men, a man and a woman, are walking slowly towards the entrance of the station. The woman is still holding a two or three-year-old child in her arms.


    On the surface, there is nothing strange about these two people, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a little tension in their eyes.


    They always inadvertently look around everything, as if in search of something, as if in defense of what.


    At this time, the station broadcast suddenly sounded: "please pay attention, please pay attention to the passengers, this station has just received a notice, in Huamei District, three kilometers away from the station, there is a 13-year-old child lost, now suspected of being abducted, please pay more attention to the characteristics of children..."


    This pair of middle-aged men and women look stunned, immediately expression became flustered up, the woman carefully held the child in her arms a little more, whispered to the man: "husband, how can washing this time be found so quickly? How can we wait until we get on the bus? "


    The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said angrily, "how can I know why I found the child missing so soon?"!? Now is the time to talk about this! Come on We don''t want to enter the station, otherwise, we will be caught in the car. Let''s go... "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman appeared a little bit in a hurry and came out of the crowd. The man caught her and said in a low voice, "do you want to kill us? Now, when you feel so min, do you dare to walk so fast, for fear that others will not suspect us?"


    The woman was stunned and her steps slowed down. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry. However, the sweat on her forehead was already dropping down, and her eyes were full of panic.


    The man kept breathing and whispered to the woman, "don''t be afraid Don''t be afraid Nothing will happen... "


    "Hello! You two? "


    Men and women at the same time a stiff body, the woman just went to the bench next to the child simply put on the bench, head do not dare to run back up.


    Now, the steward behind them even yelled several times, but they didn''t call them back. Some of them were confused. Looking at the children on the bench, they suddenly realized that something was wrong


    And what was announced on the radio just now, except for this man and a woman, no one else heard.


    The two men and women ran for a while, mixed into the crowd, looked back, no one caught up, this was a sigh of relief.


    "His bad luck They all got it, but they didn''t get it out. " The middle-aged man said irritably.


    The woman''s face is not very good-looking, but she still quietly comforted and said: "it''s ok At least we were not caught. No, if we had a chance, we could... "


    A man can still drink a fart! We''ve made a fuss about everything. How many policemen are looking for us now? Do you dare to fight in this city? The most important thing is to find a way to leave here, otherwise... "The woman did not dare to delay, two people directly waved and called a taxi: "railway station!"


    The driver''s driving speed is very fast, these two people are also gradually calmed down, but after a short time, two black invitation letters were suddenly found on the cup holder in the rear row of women.


    Out of curiosity, she did not think much about anything. Naturally, she reached out her hand and took it. When she looked at it, her face turned pale with fear. On the invitation letter, she saw several big words: "death notice!"


    The man just glanced at it, and his whole body began to tremble and tremble. They''re such people who are not familiar with other things in the world, but they are not strangers to this death notice!


    "How could it be?" The man exclaimed in disbelief. He didn''t know that the death notice would come, but he didn''t want to believe it when it came.


    The woman''s brain has been a paste, also did not think much about what, immediately called out: "driver stop!"


    The driver didn''t know what the situation was. He just heard the woman call for a stop. He stopped the car in a proper place, turned his head and asked, "what can I do for you?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Both men and women have no mind to explain. They just throw a note and jump out of the car. The driver was still in a fog, but since they had already paid the fare, he didn''t go after him.


    They also had two death notices in their hands. The woman just wanted to take a look, but the man knocked out the death notice in her hand. At the same time, she also threw the death notice on the ground: "what else do you want to see? Run


    Women are pulled by men to mingle with the crowd again, and their death notice on the ground has become two ordinary to ordinary white paper.


    The two people, who were so scared that they didn''t know what they were thinking in their minds, had not figured out what their goal was for a long time.


    Just as they walked, they found something wrong. The originally crowded crowd seemed to become sparsely populated with their pace. In this unfamiliar city, the roads they saw were becoming more and more narrow.


    At this time, the two people seemed to come back to their senses and noticed something wrong, that is, why did they get off the bus involuntarily? Isn''t going to the railway station an escape? Just because I saw the death notice It''s like they''ve done a lot of things that aren''t what they expected.


    "Husband..." The woman is very afraid to look at the man: "where are we going now?"


    The man was silent for a while and coughed: "we To the railway station! "


    After saying this, the man immediately pulled the woman to turn around, but when they turned around, everything had changed, which was completely different from the road they came to. They had become sparse pedestrians. At this time, there was even no one left, completely disappeared in their sight


    The man mumbled to himself, "this What''s going on? "


    No one can answer his question, because there are only two of them left in the whole world. Under the sun and sky, it is like a ghost town, no one has a shadow, no voice


    In front of them not far from the billboard, black invitation letter appears again, their crime is also all in the billboard, there is no omission clearly


    Fighting fish live, death broadcast room opened again, but in the blink of an eye, the live room was full of people.


    Before the picture was fully lit, a few lines of subtitles appeared first:


    Li Gang, male, 45 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: abducting and selling children and women to make a huge profit of more than 10 million


    Zhang Xiaofeng, female, 46 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: abducting and selling children and women to make a huge profit of more than 10 million


    When the picture completely lights up, a man and a woman appear in front of many fans, walking in the open street blankly.


    Li Gang took Zhang Xiaofeng''s arm and was walking back step by step. These roads should have been passed by when he came, but now he has no impression in his mind, so he can only walk in it blankly.


    Ye Chen looked at the two on the screen, and his cold voice vomited out from his mouth: "trial, start!"


    Like the cry of hell, Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng trembled almost at the same time. Li Gang called out to the sky: "judge of death!? What do you want to do with us? "


    How about it? Ye Chen scorned a smile, this is a very childish question, oneself have not said very clearly? All I have to do is That''s the trial!


    Judge their sins


    Without an answer from the judge of death, the two of them had no choice but to continue walking on the empty street in an attempt to find a way out for themselves.


    Ye Chen looked at the two men walking and snapped his fingers.


    Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng have no focus. When they look around, suddenly In front of them, all the


    buildings began to bend.


    So little by little in front of them so distorted But all the buildings have not been damaged. It''s like your oil painting on cardboard. All the buildings have changed in shape, but they are still the same


    Everything in front of them, including the road, has become this shape, and even extends towards them, which is unpredictable.


    "Husband What the hell is going on here? These roads Road... " Zhang Xiaofeng has been scared silly.


    Li Gang was also scared, his eyes full of fear: "I I don''t know why Will It will be like this Run... "


    This is the only way he can think of, that is to run So after he turned around, he ran in a hurry in the opposite direction, but how could their speed match the speed of the whole space distortion? After a while, they were caught up by the spreading space distortion"Ah


    Two screams came from their mouths at the same time. The pain of crushing all the muscles and bones all over their bodies invaded their brains, but their muscles and bones showed no signs of being torn.


    They just stretched everything and got involved in the whirlpool of space. They felt as if they were torn apart.


    The whole space seems to be involved in a storm, and everything becomes chaos.


    Ye Chen looked at the miserable appearance of the two people and showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This is only the beginning. After that, more punishment is waiting for them.


    Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng also don''t know how long they have persisted in such a painful ordeal. When their bodies recovered, the scenery in front of them changed again.


    Under the dim light, Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng lie on the ground. All they can see is their heads staring at the orange light bulb. The rest is covered by darkness.


    The two are still immersed in the pain of being torn apart, when they can''t recover for a long time A thunderous sound came into their ears


    Like the roar of wild animals, Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng were scared to play at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes were full of fear that could not be resolved


    "What is this place?" Li Gang seems to be asking, but also seems to be talking to himself.


    There was only one roar like that, and there was no sound again. But the heartbeat of the two people was still beating so fast that there was no way to calm down ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    There are so many unknowns hidden in the dark that they can''t find a proper way out.


    Under the orange light, it seemed that there was no way to figure out anything. Li Gang still took Zhang Xiaofeng''s hand. He didn''t like this woman very much. After all, he was old and old, but after so many years of mutual help, he gave up her completely without so much time.


    Moreover, in this kind of environment where you can''t see other things and only have yourself left, one more person around can always bring him a sense of security.


    "Husband..." Zhang Xiaofeng looked at the empty surroundings nervously and asked in a low voice, "this is the death trial. Can you take me out? I don''t want to die I don''t want to die at all Our children... "


    Li Gang was stunned, and immediately there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. They also have children, but they haven''t seen it for some years. They are also very clear that they may get retribution when they do their business, so Even though they miss their children very much, they try their best to restrain themselves from meeting him.


    Now mentioning the child, Li Gang''s heart is bursts of pain, he now regrets Very regret, regret why he had to because of the interests and embarked on this road, but also with his wife for many years also involved in.


    It''s just Now there is no regret medicine to buy. Even if he regrets, it will not help, so Li Gang bit his teeth and reprimanded in a low voice: "what do you want to do now? We don''t even know if we can get out of here alive. I tell you, if you take off my hind legs, I will not save you! "


    Zhang Xiaofeng is still immersed in her own memories. She misses her son very much. Unfortunately She probably won''t see it in her life.


    Ye Chen looks at these two people coldly. Maybe sometimes such mental torture is cruel, but when you think about those people who have suffered a lot because of them, ye Chen''s heart suddenly hardens. He is just a judge So, he only asked about sin, not about human feelings


    "Dad Mom Is that you? "


    Suddenly, the sound in her ears made the two people stiff and complicated. Zhang Xiaofeng couldn''t control herself. She broke away from Cai Li Gang''s hand and ran towards the source of the sound


    It was the voice of her yearning, that was her son. But in the dark, she couldn''t see him. She could only hear his cry: "Mom Mom... "


    Li Gang is a man. Compared with Zhang Xiaofeng, Li Gang naturally has to be more rational. He has already recognized that the voice is wrong, or he has already figured it out This is the judgment of the judge of death. His son is just an innocent man and should not appear here at all.


    "Come back! Zhang Xiaofeng, come back to me! " Li Gang yelled loudly behind Zhang Xiaofeng, but he didn''t get a response. Zhang Xiaofeng heard her son''s voice, and the whole person had fallen into a crazy state


    There is only one thought in her mind now, that is to find her son and see the son she has not seen for several years.


    Ye Chen has thought of this scene, which is what he expected. However, when he saw Zhang Xiaofeng''s desperate appearance, he still had a trace of palpitation in his heart, as the saying goes Poor parents


    However, they are not the only ones who have children in this world. Other families also have children, because how many of them are separated from each other, how many families are broken, and how much pain is unbearable? These It''s just a trial of their boundless sins, that''s all.


    Li Gang was helpless. Although he noticed something wrong, it was his wife after all Therefore, his pace is not slow to follow Zhang Xiaofeng.


    They''re constantly moving, and so is the orange light, as if it''s only a spotlight that lights up the space around them.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng Come back quickly. Don''t run around. Man Zai won''t show up here. It must be fake


    Li Gang shouts and chases after Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Perhaps because his words finally worked, Zhang Xiaofeng suddenly stopped her steps. After Li Gang caught up with her from behind, he grabbed her arm and held it tightly for fear that she would run away again.


    Gasping for two times, Li Gang angrily scolded: "you silly girl, I have told you, don''t pull my hind legs, you still run around, don''t you know where this is?"


    Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t pay attention to Li Gang''s curse, but after turning her head, she looked at him quietly and said softly, "husband Do you see that? "


    Li Gang was stunned and asked, "what do you see? What else can you see in a place like this? Man Zai won''t be here. I''m also I don''t want him here. He''s so young There''s a wonderful life, not like the two of us. "


    Zhang Xiaofeng looked at the distance of the darkness, tears in her eyes, suddenly cried out: "husband I regret it. I regret it. Why do we need so much money? Man Zai hasn''t seen us for years? is it? Do you remember what he looked likeLi Gang was silent. He forgot something. No He remembers very clearly, but it was just like a few years ago. They even didn''t even have the latest pictures of their children. They didn''t dare to take a head at home except to pay back every month, for fear that they would be found out that they were doing immoral and illegal things.


    Zhang Xiaofeng, who was crying, suddenly stopped sobbing. Instead, she put a smile on her mouth and pointed to the darkness and said, "husband You see, you see, who is that? That''s manzai! "


    Full of cubs? Li Gang suddenly cast his eyes in the past, as expected in the dark A small figure came to them slowly, and his mouth was still shouting: "Dad Mom... "


    Li Gang was stunned. This is what he looked like in his memory. Even, he did not even know that he had relaxed and grasped Zhang Xiaofeng''s hand. He just looked at the toddler in such a daze With his short calf, step by step toward their own came. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    As like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofeng did not hesitate to hold the child in his arms. After seeing this scene, Li Gang suddenly realized what was wrong. Since he hadn''t been home for several years, and the children were growing taller and quickest in recent years, why was he still the same as before?


    "Wife!"


    Li Gang''s high voice made Zhang Xiaofeng recover a little, but she still didn''t feel anything wrong. She just let go of the child in her arms, turned to Li Gang and said, "husband Come on, this is a full cub. This is our baby. You see, how cute he is... "


    In Li Gang''s eyes, he couldn''t see anything lovely about the child. He only saw that the child opened his big mouth and showed his full of fangs. Like a beast, he aimed at his wife''s calf and bit the past, with such sharp teeth, if he was bitten Zhang Xiaofeng''s leg is so useless!


    "Silly old ladies, be careful!" After Li Gang called out, he rushed to Zhang Xiaofeng.


    Looking at Li Gang''s impatience, Zhang Xiaofeng also felt something was wrong in her heart. Only when she looked back, her full cub was holding her leg and playing coquettish. She remembered In the past, manzai was the one who liked to cuddle her calf.


    So, she lowered her head, bent down to pick up the baby, and the smile on her face was incomparably gentle: "manzai, are you very happy to see your mother, and your mother is very happy to see her, oh, yes..."


    Before Zhang Xiaofeng''s words could be finished, Li Gang rushed to her and held out his hand directly to take the three-year-old child away from her arms.


    Zhang Xiaofeng stepped back. Her face was full of maternal brilliance. She complained and said, "husband Why do you want to be like this? This is man Zai, not the child we stole from other people''s house. You should be gentle


    Where can Li Gang care about tenderness or tenderness now? He is full of ideas about how to deal with this child. He does not care what Zhang Xiaofeng thinks. He directly reaches out his hand and grabs the child from Zhang Xiaofeng''s arms. At the same time, he shouts: "judge of death, I know this is your method. I don''t have such a child! ¡±


    then he was about to throw the child on the ground


    "Wow..." The child immediately burst into tears, and the average child was scared no different.


    Zhang Xiaofeng also hugged the child and roared at Li Gang like a lion protecting her cub: "Li Gang! What do you want to do? This is our child. If you dare to hurt him, I will kill you


    At this time, even men can''t match the strength of women. Zhang Xiaofeng makes a strong impact. Li Gang, who is a little lost in her crying, immediately steps back two or three steps, and the child returns to Zhang Xiaofeng''s arms.


    Zhang Xiaofeng held the baby in her arms and quickly began to coax her up: "man Zai doesn''t cry Ah, it''s OK. That man is Dad Bad Dad With my mother here, I''m not afraid of... "


    Li Gang said angrily: "silly old ladies, that really is not our child. Think about where we are now. This is the live broadcast of the judge of death. How can our children be in this? Think again, how long have we not seen the children? Why are the children still the same as before, without any change ! Don''t be silly! Throw that kid away. He''s a monster... "


    After listening to Li Gang''s words, Zhang Xiaofeng was stunned and immediately looked down. The child''s face was still covered with tears, and even had some slight hair and shaking. It seems that she was scared a lot just now. But what Li Gang said is right. He hasn''t seen a child for several years. Why would a child look like this? It''s been a few years. It hasn''t changed at all, has it!?


    Even for adults, there will be some changes in a few years, not to mention children who are still growing up. This appearance is really strange.


    "Wow..."


    The child''s cry suddenly loud, and kept crying: "Mom Dad doesn''t want me Mom, manzai is afraid of Man Zai is so scared... "


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s heart softened. Suddenly, she felt a little fuzzy in her mind. It seemed that she was holding her child in her arms. It doesn''t matter what kind or where she is. This is her child, the son connected by her blood


    "Zhang Xiaofeng, didn''t you hear what I said? Throw that little monster away


    Zhang Xiaofeng stepped back two steps and opened the distance between Li Gang and her husband I don''t want you to say that about our child. This is manzai. Manzai''s mother loves you We don''t want dad. Dad is so bad They say our full cubs are monsters... "


    Li Gang was really in a hurry and couldn''t care so much, so he rushed up and aimed at the child in Zhang Xiaofeng''s arms. With a posture of starving tiger, he wanted to rob the child. He couldn''t let his wife die in the hands of this little monster!Just he has such an idea is right, but in Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes, this is an irresponsible father, want to kill his son!


    "Li Gang, I won''t let you hurt your son!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng picked up the baby and ran into the deeper darkness. She would not allow anyone to hurt her child, which she had not seen for so many years.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng! Zhang Xiaofeng Li Gang yelled and ran after Zhang Xiaofeng. But maybe it was because of the power brought by the children to Zhang Xiaofeng. Zhang Xiaofeng, who was holding a person, actually ran a little faster than Li Gang.


    It soon disappeared into the dark Only Li Gang was still shrouded in such an orange light, but nothing could be found to see his appearance.


    "Zhang Xiaofeng! You silly old woman! That''s not a full cub


    Unable to catch up with Zhang Xiaofeng, Li Gang just stood in the same place. His heart was extremely distressed, not only because of his wife''s escape, but also because of the children he saw just now. Even though he knew that was not true, it was a good thing to see at once.


    He''s just a little more rational, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about his children. Compared with Zhang Xiaofeng, his love for children is more than that of Zhang Xiaofeng! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    This kind of cone-shaped pain is even more painful than the physical pain, which makes him unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    "Dad..."


    There was another voice calling for his father. Li Gang''s face suddenly changed and then became fierce. He raised his head and yelled: "judge of death, I''m not afraid of your means at all. I tell you, I won''t be so easily bewitched. My son will not appear here!"


    Ye Chen said without any emotion: "is it? Can you be so sure you won''t see your son here? You know, your sins are so deep that it is not enough for you to bear the punishment to atone for your sins. "


    A fleeting fear flashed on Li Gang''s face, and immediately he calmed himself down and said with a sneer, "judge of death, do you think I will believe you if you say this? It''s ridiculous. Don''t forget that you are the judge of death. You will not hurt any innocent person. So many sinful people, I have never seen whose family you have tried


    Ye Chen asked calmly, "are their sins the same as yours?"


    After Ebara''s silence, he said, "I can''t cheat you for a moment! I tell you! There are no doors. I won''t be cheated by you so easily


    Ye Chen doesn''t speak any more. He knows The heat is enough.


    "Dad Is that you, dad? " The cry in the dark came to Li Gang''s ears.


    Li Gang angrily roared: "I am not your father, put away your little tricks, my son will not be here!"


    "Dad Is dad really yours? It''s your voice, Dad... " Exclaimed the man in the dark, but a moment later, a figure appeared in front of him.


    It was a child about ten years old, still wearing a school uniform, with a face of seven or eight points, similar to Li Gang. His voice was similar to that of the three-year-old before him, but there were some differences.


    In Li Gang''s memory, this is what his children should look like.


    "Dad Is it really you? I am full of cubs Man Zai shed tears and rushed to Li Gang, shouting: "Dad I really miss you. Where have you been for so many years? Grandma said you went to earn money, and said that if you earn enough money, you will come back. Have you earned enough money for so many years? "


    Li Gang seems to have been shocked. The child in front of him seems to be his child. The little fart who used to run around Is that what it is now?


    "Full cub?" Li Gang is still some not sure that he will see his children here, he carefully walked forward two steps, but failed to reach out.


    "Well! It''s me, Dad Man Zai rushes into Li Gang''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Li Gang still felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know why. He didn''t want to think about anything now. He just thought that the child should be his own son


    "Manzai, it''s dad. Dad''s here!" Li Gang couldn''t help but shed tears: "it''s dad, manzai, Dad missed you so much for so many years. I didn''t expect that we could see each other again, really..."


    Li Gang has not finished his words. He thinks it is a good thing, but now It doesn''t seem to be anymore.


    He released manzai and asked, "manzai, why are you here?"


    Manzai''s face was full of doubts: "Dad, didn''t you ask an uncle to bring me here? He told me to come here and see Dad


    Li Gang''s face suddenly turned pale. He took the full cub into his arms and said softly, "silly boy, you shouldn''t come here. This is not the place you want to come."


    "Why, Dad, isn''t it good for me to come here? I can see you at last Manzai said naively.


    Li Gang grinned bitterly. Then he suddenly raised his head and said to the sky, "judge of death! You can''t do that! My son is innocent. He has done nothing wrong. He doesn''t even know what Zhang Xiaofeng and I have done outside. Can you let him go? Please, let him go


    Ye Chen looked at Li Gang indifferently, his heart was calm!


    In the barrage area, countless fans bombarded Ye Chen in a rare way:


    "judge boss! I know that you are right to judge such a villain, and I have always supported you to do so. But this time, are you going too far? The child is really innocent. What''s the difference between you and those villains when you treat him like this? "


    "That''s right, chief judge. I urge you to send out that child. He should not be responsible for the wrong things his parents did."


    "What nonsense? I''ve turned black and white. What are these things? I used to think that he was an omnipotent God, a God with a sense of justice. Now it seems that he is bullshit!""Don''t be so impulsive. Maybe the child is fake? Right? We need to calm down and see. "


    "Upstairs, I see you''re paralyzed, you idiot. Anyway, I''m very angry now. What''s all this? I''m calling on the big guy to find out the guy with me. As long as he''s found out, I''ll kill him!"


    "Yes, take me with me. I can''t do it. Even if he is more powerful, he is not the opponent of so many of us."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 111"


    "+ 10086"


    "don''t be so impulsive. You haven''t finished watching the live broadcast! Maybe we misunderstood... "


    Indeed, there are still some people who help Ye Chen speak, but they are soon drowned in the crowd, and more are still cursing Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t frown for a moment, but his heart was still like water. It''s not necessary for him to explain the truth in his heart. He doesn''t care to explain the truth with himself.


    He yechen, the judge of death, will never hurt an innocent person!


    "Let him go?" Ye Chen said coldly, "Li Gang, do you know that there are too many people who have been hurt by you. They were all in the places you can''t see. Are they all childless?"


    Li Gang was silent. He didn''t know what to say to refute the death judge. This is the truth that can''t be true any more. Li Gang hurt others first! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "I was wrong! I was wrong! I''m wrong Li Gang suddenly kowtowed on the ground, even if it was bloodstained, he did not see a bit of hesitation: "I really know wrong, judge of death, as long as you don''t hurt my son, no matter how you punish me, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Chen looks at Li Gang in the picture. Li Gang looks pitiful now, but this is also his own sin. The so-called poor people must have something hateful. He is just eating the evil fruit himself.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Stop it. Your forehead is bleeding Man Zai pulls Li Gang, and tears are in his eyes. The child''s thought in his heart is actually very simple, that is, to see all the blood on his father''s forehead, he feels very distressed.


    After being held by manzai, Li Gang finally stopped. His eyes were full of regret and anger. He knew that the death judge did not give him an answer, that is, he would not let his son go.


    When a father is forced into a desperate situation, the potential of the explosion can not be underestimated.


    Li Gang suddenly stood up, looked up at the sky and cried out:


    "judge of death, I don''t care how fierce you are. I''m responsible for my own fault when I fall into this situation today. But if you dare to hurt my son, I will fight with you!"


    Man Zai''s eyes are full of puzzles:


    "Dad, who are you talking to? What do you mean in the end? I don''t understand. By the way, I miss Mom. Dad, do you see mom? You should be together. I miss her. I miss her so much... "


    Listening to his son''s heartbreaking voice, Li Gang nodded heavily:


    "manzai, mother is here. Come to your father to take you to your mother. After you find your mother, we will go out from here."


    Man Zai''s face was smiling: "OK, Dad, let''s go to find mom."


    Then Li Gang took man Zai''s hand and walked slowly towards Zhang Xiaofeng''s direction. Although it was still in the dark, the appearance of man Zai made Li Gang''s desire to survive to the extreme.


    His every step is very solid, not urgent or slow. His eyes are wary of looking around, and more importantly, he puts his eyes around the full cub. He will not let anyone hurt him.


    "Mom Mom Hee hee... "


    The child''s light laughter was introduced into Li Gang''s and man Zai''s ears. Li Gang''s face was immediately happy. He heard that voice, which should be the fake man cub''s. Since he could hear the voice of the fake man Zai, it proved that they were not far away from Zhang Xiaofeng.


    "Man Zai You are a good boy This is Zhang Xiaofeng''s voice.


    Li Gang hasn''t made any action yet. The man cub led by him is excited: "Dad, this is the voice of mother, this is the voice of mother. I''m going to see my mother. I miss her so much, I really miss her. Dad, can you take me to find my mother?"


    Li Gang hesitated for a moment and said to man Zai, "man Zai is ten years old this year, isn''t he? Ten years old is an adult, so we must be brave and sensible, right? "


    Manzai nodded his little head: "yes, manzai is an adult now, manzai will be very brave!"


    "That''s good." Li Gang said softly: "mom has been cheated by the bad guys now. He can''t recognize the real man Zai. So man Zai wants to bring his mother back with his father and defeat the bad man who cheated his mother, right?"


    "Yes Man Zai said with great momentum.


    Li Gang nodded his head. Manzai''s appearance made him calm a lot.


    Holding man Zai''s hand, Li Gang went a little further. As expected, he saw Zhang Xiaofeng holding the fake manzai in his arms. Seeing her appearance, he did not doubt the identity of the fake manzai at all.


    When man Zai sees Zhang Xiaofeng, he opens and shouts: "Mom Mom It''s me. My mother is my son


    If Li Gang didn''t hold manzai''s hand, maybe manzai would have rushed over. Anyway, manzai is just a child. A child who has seen his mother for many years will not be able to control his emotions.


    Li Gang tightened man Zai''s hand: "manzai! Full of cubs! Do you remember what Dad said to you just now? You''re an adult, aren''t you? So you have to calm down. Mother has been cheated by the bad guys now. Maybe she can''t recognize manzai. So, manzai must not worry


    With tears streaming down his eyes, manzai held out a hand: "Mom..." But after all, he didn''t break away from Li Gang''s hand. It can be seen that he is a very sensible child.


    Zhang Xiaofeng shook her body, raised her head, and slowly looked in the direction of Li Gang. With a trace of fear on her face, she said to Li Gang: "husband You don''t come here. You don''t come. This is manzai. This is your child. Don''t hurt him again. Please, don''t hurt manzai


    Li Gang looked very sad. At this time, seeing his wife like this, he was deeply in the same pain, but more or a helpless"Wife Have a good look. This is our child, manzai. The one in your hand is only a fake. He is a monster


    Is manzai a monster? Zhang Xiaofeng looked down at the child in her arms, shook her head and said, "husband, are you confused? This is manzai. How can it be a monster? I have never seen the child you are holding. How could it be a man Zai? I think you must be mistaken


    Man Zai said with a cry: "Mom, I''m really a man Zai. Have you forgotten me? I really miss you All these years You and dad never came back I really miss you. What you''re holding is not me at all. Dad said you were cheated by bad guys, mom... "


    Listening to manzai''s crying, Zhang Xiaofeng suddenly shakes her body. The connection between mother and son from the depths of her soul makes her a little trance. When she looks down again, she seems to feel that the one in her arms is not manzai


    "Manzai..." Zhang Xiaofeng looked at man Zai led by Li Gang and whispered: "man Zai Is that you? Is it really you, man


    "Mom!" "It''s really me, mom! So many years, where have you and dad gone? Why don''t you come back to see manzai I really miss you


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofeng''s false full cub suddenly opened his eyes ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    "Roar!"


    is as like as two peas of a beast, and the same voice that awakens Zhang Xiaofeng and Li Gang at first.


    Before Zhang Xiaofeng had time to react, the full cub in her arms had directly scratched out a deep bloodstain on her chest.


    "Ah Zhang Xiaofeng screamed, put down her false full cub in her arms, blood dyed her chest.


    After the false man cub fell on the ground, he did not see any pause. He opened his big mouth full of fangs and bit Zhang Xiaofeng''s calf.


    Zhang Xiaofeng has already reacted, and it''s not so easy to stop biting. She directly hit the fake man cub''s stomach. After kicking it off, she doesn''t take a look at it, but rushes to the real man cub directly, shouting: "manzai..."


    Li gang saw that Zhang Xiaofeng was back to normal, so he didn''t pull man Zai any more. He let man Zai run to Zhang Xiaofeng. The child had not seen his mother for so many years. He wanted to see his mother as a normal thing.


    After landing on the ground, the fake man cub rolled on the ground for several times. Then he gave a shrill roar and rushed to Zhang Xiaofeng''s back.


    Li gang saw this scene, his eyes widened, his eyes filled with panic, he called out: "be careful!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng was stunned. She turned her head and looked behind her. The difference between her and her was less than two meters. When she saw her hands, she had a foot long claw, which was aimed at her back.


    Zhang Xiaofeng turns her head again and looks at man Zai. She has a lot of guilt in her eyes and some regrets. It''s not easy to see her child again. As a result, she is about to die, but it''s ok At least I don''t have to explain to my children why my mother is here.


    But her eyes still have infinite attachment and love


    It''s true that man Zai rushed to his mother, but he got out of Zhang Xiaofeng''s arms. Manzai doesn''t know where he has the courage to face this monster that was only seen in horror movies before. He just thinks


    "Don''t hurt my mother! Ah


    Feimanzai is full of hate for the real manzai who rushed out on the way. It is because he can''t continue to feel the hard won maternal love. Therefore, the fake manzai doesn''t insist on killing Zhang Xiaofeng, but puts his sharp claws into the real manzai''s body


    That young body at this time for his mother, to block the attack from behind.


    "No!" Li Gang screamed hysterically, his eyes cracked!


    Li Gang, like a tiger possessed by his body, had already grasped the false man cub''s neck before Zhang Xiaofeng could react. Even though the false full cub''s claws ran through his arm, he didn''t see any intention of reducing his strength. Instead, he was constantly increasing his strength.


    Purple blood flowed from the mouth of the fake full cub, and soon his neck was cut off by the angry Li Gang.


    "Full of cubs!" When Zhang Xiaofeng came back to her senses, she hugged manzai for the first time, sat on the ground and cried loudly: "manzai! It''s all mom''s fault! Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to block for your mother? It''s mom. Damn it! You are innocent. Why


    Manzai coughed twice, and his mouth was bleeding: "if mom doesn''t cry, it''s only beautiful if she doesn''t cry. Manzai is finally hugged by her mother. Manzai really miss her mother..."


    Li Gang roared: "judge of death! I want your life! I swear! As long as I don''t die, I will kill you! "


    And at this time, the barrage area to Ye Chen''s curse that is also a continuous piece, at this moment, ye Chen seems to be abandoned by the whole world.


    Ye Chen still just sneered and said faintly, "I''m waiting for you..."


    Li Gang seems to have gone mad. Although his expression is different from that of Zhang Xiaofeng, they are both suffering from the same pain at the moment. In this world, the most tormenting thing often comes from the heart.


    Man Zai''s eyes gradually become confused. He wants to raise his hand to touch his mother''s face, but he seems to have been drained of all his strength. No matter how hard he tries, his arm seems to have a thousand pounds Finally, I can only fall powerless.


    Zhang Xiaofeng gave a hoarse roar and hugged the corpse of full cub.


    Ye Chen still looks at this scene coldly in his eyes. Maybe he doesn''t want the evil people in this world to feel that he is also a bloody and innocent person.


    At this time, the picture turns


    Bright classroom, spacious desk, a child lying prone to sleep in the classroom suddenly woke up, shouting: "Dad Mom... "


    There was a burst of laughter in class, and the other children couldn''t understand how the child felt.


    The beautiful teacher on the platform came down, slowly took the child into his arms, kiss his forehead, gently said: "Mom and dad will come back to see you, you also need to study hard."The child raised his head, and his face was full of tears: "I will, teacher, I''m sorry, I should not I dream of seeing my parents in a dark place... "


    The teacher shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I know you are a good boy I''m also studying very hard. I do well in the exam every time. The teacher knows that... "


    The child nodded heavily. He decided to study for another two hours today. When his parents came back, they must see their efforts.


    And this child is full of cubs As like as two peas.


    The picture turns back again. Zhang Xiaofeng is still holding manzai''s body, while Li Gang is venting all his anger on the fake manzai''s body, constantly ravaging his face with his fist.


    At this time, there was no one scolding Ye Chen in the barrage area. At this time, these fans suddenly realized:


    "so, that child is also a fake!? Fortunately, I always feel that the judge will not do such a thing, which is not wrong with him


    "Not wronged? You are the one who scolded me most


    "Grass, don''t you scold, funny!"


    "I''ll go You son of a bitch, don''t you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A new round of disputes began in the barrage area, focusing on who scolded more and who scolded less.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about it. His trial, never for fans, he just wanted to let the evil people in the world know, death trial It''ll come down on them at any time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    The pain of bereavement made these two people unable to control their emotions for a long time. They had been venting in their own way. But the more they are like this, the pain in their hearts has not been reduced by half, on the contrary, with the passage of time, the more painful they become.


    In the whole process, ye Chen just looked at them indifferently, without any intention of doing anything. Now the torture of inner pain is enough. Now any physical punishment is not a big deal for them.


    Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng seem to be very miserable, but this is far from enough than the crimes they have committed. Countless families have endured the pain they have suffered.


    Until Zhang Xiaofeng''s voice was hoarse, it was very difficult to make any sound, until Li Gang''s fists had been bleeding, and the fake full cub''s face was completely rotten, ye Chen made another cold voice.


    "Is it painful? Compared with countless families, you are just a drizzle, and your atonement is far from enough. "


    Li Gang looked up to the sky and yelled: "I know our sins are heavy, but why? Why retribution on man Zai? He didn''t do anything, death judge, you bastard, you can''t let go of such a child... "


    Ye Chen sneered: "you abducted so many children, when did you let go of one?"


    Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng are silent. They have never let go of the child. For their own interests and money, they have lost themselves and will not have the idea of doing what they do not want to do to others.


    Now it''s too late to regret It''s just that it''s late There is no end to the spiritual pain, and they still have to continue to pay a heavy price for their sins in order to atone.


    Li Gang suddenly yelled: "I don''t care so much, it has nothing to do with you, judge of death, I remember that you did not let my child, a 10-year-old child! I will get out of here, I will kill you


    Ye Chen no longer said anything. Li Gang said as much as he liked, but he didn''t care.


    Under the dim light, Li Gang came to Zhang Xiaofeng''s side, squatted down carefully and said to Zhang Xiaofeng in a low voice: "we''ll take full cubs home..."


    Zhang Xiaofeng''s eyes were all the same, there was a light, and then slowly came back to her mind. People knew that there was a support point, which was enough for her to overcome her inner pain temporarily. She replied to Li Gang with a hoarse voice: "husband It''s my fault. It''s my fault that I recognize the wrong person. It''s all my fault... "


    It is impossible for Li Gang not to blame Zhang Xiaofeng in his heart. However, at this point, his heart is still resenting the death judge. Zhang Xiaofeng has become like this, and he has no way to be critical.


    "I don''t blame you. We''re going to take manzai home now..."


    Li Gang whispered: "after taking man Zai home, we''ll find the death judge to avenge us!"


    Zhang Xiaofeng nodded and stood up slowly with her baby''s body in her arms. She almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Li Gang didn''t talk nonsense. He just snatched the body from her hand and put it on his back.


    Zhang Xiaofeng didn''t want to do this, but she didn''t have so much strength. She was afraid that if she fell down accidentally, she would hurt man Zai''s body. So she had to carry man Zai''s body on Li Gang''s back. She walked behind Li Gang.


    All that they could see in their eyes was darkness, and there was no way to judge where they could go. After walking for dozens of meters, Li Gang thought for a moment and decided to just keep going. Anyway, as long as we keep going in one direction, we can always go to the end.


    Unfortunately, although he thought so, things did not develop as he thought. Li Gang did not know how long he had gone and how far he had gone.


    just when he as like as two peas, he was very tired. The darkness around him came out and heard the sound of soso. Then, in his face, there was a small figure of shaking again, which was exactly like the previous fake pups.


    Almost subconsciously, Li Gang felt that his enemy had not died, so he rushed to the child with a roar, kicked the fake full cub''s stomach and kicked him out.


    The false full cub''s mouth is still quietly shouting: "Dad..."


    Li Gang almost growled and said, "I''m not your father. I''m going to kill you, the murderer! You wicked criminal


    It''s just that his strength is not small, and the fake full cub disappears into his field of vision and melts into the darkness, so that he can''t see the fake full cub any more


    With his son''s body on his back and his wife behind him, Li Gang has only a little sense of reason, so that he doesn''t chase after the fake full cub in the dark. Instead, he just stands where he is and gasps with hatred in his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofeng walked from Li Gang''s back to his side and said bitterly, "husband, you must not let go of the murderer who killed man Zai!"Li Gang glanced at her and nodded heavily, which were all his enemies.


    "Dad Mom... "


    The soft voice in the dark, listening to Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng''s ears, it is incomparably harsh It''s because of the sound that killed the baby!


    So Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng swore at the voice in the dark almost at the same time, and they would like to eat the fake full cub alive now!


    But originally only a single voice, suddenly turned into the cry of countless children.


    "Dad Mom... "


    "Dad Mom... "


    Many voices surrounded the two men tightly, and then there were not many false full cubs pouring out from all sides of them. Although their mouths were still shouting "Mom and Dad", their grinning teeth and the sharp claws on their hands did not look like a child.


    These fake full cubs, who no longer disguise themselves, still approached the two men step by step, but their fierce eyes showed their impatience.


    The cold breath was introduced into every skin of their bodies. Zhang Xiaofeng and Li Gang could not help shivering, and their eyes were more or less flustered Even if revenge is true, but so many enemies


    Li Gang swallows saliva, then eyes firm up! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    "Roar!"


    The roar was deafening.


    All of a sudden, many of the fake full cubs rushed to the two men with their legs kicking at them at the same time, and the sharp claws on their hands waved towards them.


    Even if Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng still have hatred in their hearts, they are also in a flurry of confusion and scalp numbness in the face of the overwhelming little monsters.


    Li Gang is a little better. After putting the corpse of a full cub on the ground, he still has the chance to fight back in the face of the impact of so many monsters.


    However, Zhang Xiaofeng did not have time to react, so she was caught with a large number of blood stains. The blood on her body flowed wantonly and was scarred.


    Li Gang was also aware of his wife''s situation, but at this time he was a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, and he was unable to protect himself. Where could he care so much.


    "Ah


    Shoulder was accidentally clawed out of a bloodstain, deep see bone injury, let his situation become more difficult, not long, he is also covered with scars.


    This continuous attack, for these two unarmed middle-aged people, is a chance to resist the murder, not long, they all fell to the ground, is dying.


    Ye Chen''s heart is still not half of the fluctuation, for him, these two people are the object of his trial, there is no sympathy.


    They shed more and more blood, and their consciousness gradually became blurred. However, the two men managed to crawl towards the body of the baby, as if they wanted to see the baby again.


    At the moment, their physical suffering is also very painful, just The pain in their hearts has allowed them to dispel this.


    Two husband and wife holding the body of a baby, so lying in your blood pool, looks very sad, people can''t bear to witness all this.


    But compared with those families who have been hurt by them, they are very lucky. At least before their death, ye Chen let them see their son whom they haven''t seen for so many years Even if it is something that needs to be bought with pain, it should be satisfied for them.


    After all, they still need such punishment to atone for their mistakes.


    The two people''s consciousness gradually became lax Ye Chen did not want to punish them any more. Now, they have made atonement for their crimes.


    It is not ye Chen''s intention to do other unnecessary things.


    After turning off the live broadcast, ye Chen stands up.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Li Gang, fear is 887, despair is 933."


    "Zhang Xiaofeng, fear is 832, despair is 898."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and got the item: space freezing gun!"


    At this moment, it is early morning, the prosperous city of Mordo is still in operation, and many people who live overnight are just excited. It''s just that most people have already rested, including Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen knows that she is not really tired now. Maybe they will not really feel tired in their whole life. Sleeping is just a habit formed before


    But ye Chen still doesn''t go to wake up Liang Yin. He wants to be alone now.


    Out of the house, he didn''t drive. Maybe it was because he didn''t want to drive. He just wanted to walk alone and think about his trial. Why did he feel soft at the end.


    This is a very abnormal thing for him. Ye Chen is not a man without feelings. He has been trying to be a man with rich feelings, instead of becoming a God who is indifferent to everything. He just put away all his feelings during the trial. Only in this way can he complete every trial.


    Let those who are guilty tremble at his judgment.


    But this time


    Ye Chen is blowing the cold wind in the early morning, and his mood is a little chaotic. He doesn''t know what he thinks at this time. He just felt that at the last moment of this trial, there should be more punishment. But in the end, he did not continue, so he understood the evil life of these two men.


    "For what?" Ye Chen said to himself, shaking his head, in fact, there are not so many reasons. It''s just because he thought of the child


    For most people, Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng are undoubtedly bad people. Yes, but for a small number of people, such as the real man Zai, his parents should be the best people at this time, at least his parents'' performance is the same


    In this way, the good or bad can be judged so simply? It seems that it is no longer possible This is why Ye Chen will keep his hands at last.


    But if he said his trial was wrong, ye Chen would never believe it. There was no mistake in his trial. He just punished them according to their sins. Others may not have seen it. But ye Chen knew exactly what kind of pain the family, who had been hurt by Li Gang and Zhang Xiaofeng, had to bear.Therefore, their end is deserved, and their evil cannot be denied. However, perhaps I should also admit that their kindness in the face of their children is the most real and unaffected.


    When the wind blows a little bit, people become more sober. Ye Chen''s thoughts are slow and careful. He has the power to destroy this place. But it is precisely because of the more powerful power, he would like to remind himself from time to time, not because of the expansion of the power and lose his original heart.


    "Judge of death..." Ye Chen murmured to himself.


    At this time, several young people who have just come out of the Internet bar are talking excitedly:


    "have you seen that the judge is so powerful that he tried two scum again!"


    "What else do you need to say? It''s just that I don''t think the judge''s boss is too much this time. Just think about it. The child named manzai is still so young Without my parents. "


    "You fool, you know how pathetic that child is. Don''t you realize that countless families have become so miserable because of their two husband and wife? People''s road is their own choice, wrong, there will be a price. What the chief judge has done is just to judge their sins, and all the bitter consequences need to be borne by them themselves! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Ye Chen went back. He seemed to have the answer. He never had to worry about anything, let alone think so much. The purpose of the trial is only one, that is, to punish crimes. As for the bitter consequences They planted them themselves.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning comes into the bedroom, Liang Yin gets up from the bed. Yechen likes to be quiet, so the place where they live now is not a prosperous area, far from the center of the city.


    And Liang Yin, where she works, happens to be not far from the center of the city. Therefore, no matter when she goes to bed, she will get up at this time, which is her habit. Anyway, her sleep is just a habit and will not be affected by the sleep time.


    She will always be in a good state of mind.


    It''s just a little different from getting up today. It''s rare for her to smell the fragrance.


    It was the smell of the meal. With a brilliant smile, she walked out of the bedroom and saw yechen, who was busy at the table, and asked softly, "why did our grand judge have time to make breakfast for me today? Didn''t we all go out to eat in the past? "


    Ye Chen smiles awkwardly. Although he is busy sometimes, he still has time to make breakfast. The reason why he hasn''t done it is because he didn''t think of it


    Liang Yin is also not entangled in this matter, she can never be a coquettish girl. After the two quickly finished breakfast, Liang Yin said hello and went to work.


    After ye Chen washed the bowl, he took a deep breath and sat on the sofa. Eyes become blurred, in front of his eyes, there is a screen that only he can see.


    His duty will never change until the evil in the world disappears.


    Jiang Feng is a young man who looks very ordinary. He lives in a small single room with a thousand yuan a month. He lives an ordinary life.


    Of course, these are what his neighbors saw. Other people living in the room next to him thought that Jiang Feng was a very good person. He was very polite to his neighbors and worked hard.


    Although I don''t know what kind of work he does, we all know that he is the first to go out and the last to come back.


    He doesn''t have any bad hobbies. The only thing is that he never lets anyone into his room, but if it''s his room, he won''t refuse the invitation from his neighbors.


    Therefore, we all speculate that there may be some confidential things hidden in the room that he needs for his work, which can not be shown to others. After all, these simple people never speculate about a person with malice.


    It''s just that today''s Jiang Feng is a little different from before. Today''s Jiang Feng came back very early, or he just went out and had already gone home. When we met, we didn''t say hello to anyone. We could see that he was a little flustered and pale.


    "Bang", after closing his door, he put the things in his hands on the ground, gasped twice, and then calmed down. He slowly took off his shirt and showed his chest with solid muscles.


    There is a wound that has been simply treated on his stomach. The blood is still penetrating. The gauze has gradually turned red. It seems that his pale face has something to do with it.


    It was just that when he looked at the man''s handbag he had brought back, his eyes were full of enthusiasm. This is what he has always been willing to give up. Although he paid a lot of money this time, the harvest is still very considerable.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Feng couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of greed and evil, which was totally different from his usual honest smile.


    He pulled out a big box from the bottom of his bed, then opened it and took out a small medicine box from the corner of the box. He did not have any problems with this simple wound treatment.


    In the other parts of the big box, there are all kinds of guns and knives. Compared with the general individual combat weapons, I''m afraid it''s too much.


    It was also because of the box that he never let anyone into his room.


    Because he is a famous man Killer! Of course, compared with the killers with great skills in some novels, Jiang Feng doesn''t know how much worse he is. Jiang Feng doesn''t know whether there are killers like that in the world. He can be a good killer only for two reasons. First, he is good at all kinds of guns and has some fighting skills.


    Second, he''s good at camouflage!


    He''s very good at covering himself up and it''s hard to find out what''s wrong with him. That''s why he''s famous in this business.


    This time, it was a bit of bad luck. The employer gave a lot of money, but the idea was very good. Only then was the bodyguard stabbed him. Fortunately, it was just a small fruit knife that the security guard took casually in a hurry. Otherwise, he would not have the life to come back alive.


    Although the price is very heavy, but this time the reward is also very rich, that hand bag is not money, the employer is direct gold, otherwise, he would not be so excited.When the wound was treated, Jiang Feng went to the side of the bag, slowly squatted down and opened the bag.


    The joy on his face froze at once. This time, his face turned completely white, even his lips turned pale, and big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    It was supposed to be filled with gold in the handbag. There was nothing left but a black invitation letter with the words: death notice!


    However, as a long-lived killer, Jiang Feng''s instinctive reaction was that he closed his handbag and took out a pistol from the box at a very fast speed. After that, he quickly changed his clothes, took the money and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Obviously, when facing the death notice, most people''s first reaction is to escape Even if he killed so many people for money, he still had no different choice from others.


    In this world, the only people who don''t know the death judge is terrible are the children who are still babbling and the places without Internet. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    After going downstairs, Jiang Feng became a little calmer. After all, he is a man who lives in this business and has great courage. Otherwise, I can''t eat this bowl of rice.


    After waving for a taxi, he quickly got into the car, and without waiting for the driver to speak, he said, "go to the airport and let the plane go. The sooner the better, the more money."


    Originally, the taxi driver didn''t take his words as one thing, but when he heard the word "more money", his face suddenly looked like a smile, nodded repeatedly and said, "well, no problem. You can rest assured that you will definitely catch up with the plane."


    Jiang Feng "um" after a, no longer speak, his heart is still beating fast. From time to time, I will look back for fear that someone will catch up.


    At this moment, the fighting fish live broadcast, the death broadcast room opens again.


    Before the picture was completely off, several lines of subtitles appeared:


    Jiang Feng, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: they kill people for a living by collecting money. So far, 84 people have been killed. Their methods are cruel. Most of the people killed have suffered a lot before they die


    When the picture is fully lit up, it is Jiang Feng''s distraught face that appears in front of everyone.


    The driver is a person who spends a lot of money. Maybe he wants to make Jiang Feng happy, and maybe he can get a little more money. So he said: "boss, do you want to talk big business like this? My old Zheng''s eyes have not been wrong for so many years. As soon as I look at you, I can see that it''s a person who does big business... "


    Jiang Feng turned a deaf ear to this, completely as if he did not hear.


    At this time, Jiang Feng''s ear suddenly heard a clear gunshot. He almost subconsciously dropped his head. The driver was also frightened by this. He immediately stepped on the brake and the taxi stopped on the roadside. After that, Jiang Feng got out of the car at the fastest speed.


    Then he rolled on the ground and hid behind the flower bed. According to his past experience, the shooter should be a good sniper. If he didn''t lower his head, he might be dead.


    He cautiously put out his head to observe, but his face changed slightly. He didn''t see anything now.


    But what he can see now is only the buildings that were left behind, and even the roads that just flowed on were full of people and cars.


    It''s like he''s gone to another world all of a sudden, just copying all the buildings, and the other people and cars are gone.


    His keen reaction made him know what was going on without thinking about it. He looked up and said to the sky, "judge of death, I know that all these things are done by you. I also know that it is useless to ask for mercy from you. But I tell you! I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid at all. Since I shot and killed people at the age of 14, I don''t know what it''s like to be afraid any more


    Ye Chen looked at him indifferently, and there was no wave in his heart. Only a timid person could do this. He just because of this sudden situation, the whole person fell into fear, so he would have such a move. If you calculate carefully, he is just using such means to drive away his inner fear.


    For such means, ye Chen is dismissive, also did not regard this kind of thing as one thing. He will soon know.


    Jiang Feng continued to shout: "death judge, don''t compare me with those rubbish. Do you think this will scare me?" His appearance seemed to calm down: "I just need some time, I can escape from this ghost trial of you, you wait You will be the first one I will kill without money


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. Such threats are too much for him to count. But now he is still alive, and those who dare to threaten him are dead.


    "Death trial, start!" After ye Chen finished this sentence, he never spoke again.


    Jiang Feng also want to chatter, suddenly, it is a gunshot from his ear ring up, out of a very timid instinct, he bent down again at the first time.


    Jiang Feng looked back and saw a small hole on the cement floor behind him. You can see that you are a sniper gun. The effect will be achieved after shooting.


    Heart beating wildly a few times, Jiang Feng no longer dare to say half a sentence, quickly began to run, he wanted to find a suitable shelter.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of trial he will face, as a timid killer, the first thing he has to do now is to make himself alive.


    And to find a temporary safe place, otherwise, even if there is no chance to fight back, how can we say to escape.


    The sound of gunfire continued to be in his ears. Jiang Feng felt that his running speed had reached the limit. It was impossible to speed up some more.Fortunately, the other side''s shooting seems to be a little poor, so he can hide in front of each time.


    Ye Chen looks at the running Jiang Feng, a smile of disdain appears in the corner of his mouth, this person''s self righteous, is already in his calculation range and so on. If it was not to make him atone for his sins, but simply wanted to kill him rather than judge him, he would have been dead at the first shot.


    However, ye Chen also needs such a mentality. Only with this mentality can he finally taste what kind of unbearable pain despair is when he is helpless.


    Only in this way can he really compensate those who died because of him.


    Jiang Feng finally hid in a convenience store and leaned against the wall. He just relaxed a little bit. He had only a pistol in his hand, while his opponent shot him from the top of the opposite building. He didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    However, it is not a good thing for him, at least as he is now, after finding a suitable shelter, the other party has no way to take him.


    We won''t fight with our opponents in advance


    If it is to change to the usual, he will certainly think that the opponent is a good shot, but now He''s really not sure. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    He has seen too many live broadcast of death, so he still has a certain understanding of death trial. He is really not sure that his opponent must be human. He couldn''t say what it would be, robots, people, ghosts and so on. Anyway, he had seen it in the live broadcast.


    Jiang Feng hid behind the wall. After thinking about it for a while, he said in a loud voice, "judge of death, you still look up to yourself. I''m not dead yet? Your men can''t do it. The shooting is too bad. I gave him such a good chance that he couldn''t catch it! "


    Ye Chen scorned a smile, he has seen too many such provocations, and now he has no interest at all.


    Jiang Feng laughed with pride and cried out with great joy: "have you seen the brain damage powder of the death judge? The death judge you worship is actually a waste, haven''t you found it? In fact, he doesn''t have any skills. What''s the situation now? He can''t kill me because of the favorable weather, the right place and the right people


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about his crazy shouting, but those fans can''t, especially those who suspected Ye Chen because of his son''s affairs. At this time, they just want to have two more hands to type:


    "what is this dog day saying? Does he think he''s great? I''m sure that''s the judge''s boss. There are other ways to stay behind. "


    "Do you want to be sure? I just want to know what kind of means will be used by the judge to judge this fool. "I think it will be very exciting!"


    "I don''t want to see anything. I just want to see what it will look like when I regret it!"


    "Ha ha, wait and see this silly and oppressive scum being hanged and beaten, and return his Ma''s killer, which is a mental retardation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe he has been used to the variety of these people, so ye Chen didn''t care about it long ago. Flattering or humiliating is the best word to describe his present state of mind.


    Jiang Feng''s laughter did not last long. After a dull bang, a small hole appeared on the wall behind him in the position above his head.


    Jiang Feng stopped his laughter, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "armor piercing bullet!"


    His voice had just dropped, and another bullet penetrated the wall. It''s just a little closer to getting through his chest. Jiang Feng immediately changed his position, still leaning against the wall, although he was very clear that in the face of such armor piercing bullets, such a wall would not play a big role.


    But he still feels that leaning against the wall can give him a little more security, which is what he lacks most now. Armour piercing bullets still pass through the walls of the convenience store one by one. Every time, it''s just a little short of solving it.


    The fear of death has been constantly attacking him. His heart and brain are under a kind of high pressure all the time. He wants to fight back, but he knows that he has only a pistol in his hand. If he wants to fight back, he can only go to the opposite building. If he wants to go to the opposite building, he needs to cross the road without any shelter.


    It was a test he absolutely didn''t want to go through.


    One of the things he regrets most now is why he wants to enter the convenience store, because the convenience store has no back door and can''t go to other places. If he wants to run, he has only one way, that is to go out from the front door


    But for him, it''s like a trip to hell''s gate


    Ye Chen took a close-up of his face, and his expression of fear and contradiction was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Feng yelled. When he was in a dilemma, he chose to go out of the convenience store because only in this way could he have a chance to escape, instead of waiting for death all the time here.


    He rushed out of the glass door of the convenience store with a pistol in his hand. Although he knew it was useless, he fired two shots at the top of the building. Maybe he felt that it would be more comfortable.


    He felt that his luck was good, because after he rushed out of the convenience store, the firepower of the other side was much smaller.


    This is undoubtedly a very good thing for him. He also took this opportunity to slip into another lane. He took a deep breath, and his eyes had some joy of escaping from death. In his opinion, at this time, it was really no problem.


    In this alley, the other party''s sniper gun is absolutely useless.


    Whoosh


    Just as he had just thought of it, there was a big explosion at the entrance of the alley.


    Jiang Feng, who had studied all these things, looked at all these things in a daze and muttered to himself, "why do they even have rocket launchers?"


    It''s hard to feel that he has found a safe place to escape temporarily, but unexpectedly, the other side still has more powerful weapons. Jiang Feng has experienced this feeling more than onceBefore he did anything else, there was another explosion in front of him. Now it has become a rocket bomb.


    Run Jiang duofeng does not feel like he is on the battlefield any more than he does now.


    But before this time, what he hated most was this feeling. That''s why he pretended to be a good person in front of his neighbors, and he would try his best to disguise himself. Because he felt that only in this way, people would not doubt themselves, and he could always be so safe.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t make any sense now whether he pretends or not.


    Jiang Feng didn''t know how far he had run. He only knew that he could still hear the sound of cannonballs in his ears And this continuous loud noise is an unbearable torture for him


    By the time he finally stopped, it was his physical strength that reached its limit. He couldn''t hear the explosion, so he laughed happily


    At this time, he only felt a pain in his temples, and he didn''t realize anything. And his last feeling was only one That''s why it hurts to be shot through.


    But when he thought it was over, he was suddenly kicked awake. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    When he opened his eyes, he saw a man covered with black robes all over his body, and the man''s face was wearing a mask.


    The mask man''s feet once again kicked him to the ground


    Jiang Feng only had time to cross his hands in front of his chest, the rest of the redundant action can no longer do.


    Once again, Jiang Feng suffered a lot of pain. His eyes were full of blood, just like a wild animal. Before is has been unable to see own opponent, now is not the same.


    He had just experienced what it was like to die before, and now he was beaten by someone like this in his fight with some experience. It was a great shame to him.


    However, the combat effectiveness will not change much because of his anger. Jiang Feng can feel the fighting level of the masked man, that is, he is a little better than him. There is no big deal.


    But he just can''t fight, can only be so passively beaten. Unwilling and angry has been accumulating in his heart, and his body has been suffering constantly.


    The mask man''s power is great. After a long time of persistence, Jiang Feng''s consciousness began to blur again. He knew that he would be killed by the mask man immediately.


    He wanted to resist, so he used all his strength to stand up, vigorously waved his fist, and hit the masked man. Unfortunately, the final outcome has not changed much.


    The masked man easily grasped his fist and hit his temple with a backhand. His dizziness made his consciousness become blurred. After a moment, he fell to the ground.


    The last thought before death was that it was such a feeling to be killed alive. In his sinful life, he had done this kind of thing many times, but it was the first time that he was killed by others.


    He thought this time was really over, but unexpectedly, he woke up again. This time, he was woken up with cold water. He has been tied to your chair, and the mask man is standing in front of him.


    This time, Jiang Feng did not wait for the masked man to make a little movement, he began to curse: "judge of death, you brute, if you have the ability, you can directly kill me. What''s the meaning of such a trick? Aren''t you great? Come on, kill me. I can tell you, if you don''t have the ability to kill me, you''ll wait for me to kill you


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t like to hear scolding words from the mouth of such evil people. Ye Chen hit a ring finger, only to meet someone who did not know where to take out a very small wooden hammer, aimed at Jiang Feng''s egg heavily hit down.


    "Ah


    The shrill cry came out of Jiang Feng''s mouth. In this large open room, it was echoing continuously. Compared with the pain of being killed before, the degree of pain was even more severe.


    It was his favorite method before, and now it''s his turn to try it himself.


    Only then did he understand how much pain this method would make people. Now he understood why, once he used this move, even if he had a hard mouth, he knew nothing.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice rang in his ear: "I hate others to scold me like this. Is this kind of pain very hard? It''s OK. It''s just the beginning. Think about what you''ve done to others before. You''ll think it''s no different from a nightmare Oh, there''s still a difference, because you won''t die, but you''ll be very painful... "


    Jiang Feng a little better, still in the body still faint pain, can be compared to the beginning, has been better on too much, but his heart, is incomparable pain.


    There is too much fear in his eyes. He knows exactly how many means he used to torture others. Now he has to bear one after another. For him, this is an endless nightmare.


    "No Don''t... " Jiang Feng shook his head in a hurry, and his arrogance at the beginning could no longer be seen: "please Please, death judge You kill me. I know I''m guilty. You killed me


    Besides the pain just now, it is also due to the feeling of death that has been experienced twice before.


    Normal people have only one chance in their life to experience what death is like. Jiang Feng has experienced it twice so far.


    He was scared The feeling that I will go to hell is really bad.


    His fear made him yearn for a real death at this time to end his evil life.


    Ye Chen listened to his plea indifferently and asked him a question: "you''ve heard a lot of such begging words before. Have you ever let those innocent people go?"Jiang Feng stopped his plea for mercy, closed his mouth and tried to remember. He wanted to find one from his memory that could prove that he had let others go before. Unfortunately did not.


    He never let go of the people who asked him.


    Ye Chen seemed to see through his heart: "because you never let go of others, even once. So now, this is just the beginning... "


    "Please! I know I''m wrong! " Jiang Feng hysterically yelled: "I beg you? Give me the real death


    Ye Chen looked at him indifferently without saying a word.


    The masked man well explained what is "without bias". The strength and angle of his second hammer did not change at all from that of the first time.


    "Ah


    Jiang Feng''s scream replaced his plea for mercy. Just like the death judge said, for him, such pain is only a beginning, and he still has a lot of unwilling pain to bear.


    The wooden hammer smashed the egg and finally stopped when the masked man hit the 134th.


    Jiang Feng may not remember, but ye Chen is very clear that this is the sum of the times he has done such things to others. There are not many at one time, and many at one time


    Jiang Feng was dying of pain. He felt that although he was still alive, his soul seemed to have floated into the sky.


    The pain in his crotch has no other feeling, and the advantage of wooden hammer lies in this. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Even if the pain is about to die, but the egg is still not broken, only in this way can he continue to bear such pain, and not the egg broken man died.


    He seemed to be floating in his soul. At this time, he was pulled back into his body. A new round of torture is coming.


    A pair of pliers appeared in the mask man''s hand, and he had broken the nail cover on Jiang Feng''s index finger.


    Another kind of different pain, like the tide, swept through the heart.


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help but Scream: "ah!"


    However, the masked man did not at all. Because of his scream, he once again clipped off another nail cap of Jiang Feng with pliers.


    Ten continuous pain, Jiang Feng nearly coma. The so-called ten fingers linked, blood wantonly dripping.


    Even if the mask man briefly stopped his hand''s movement, but for Jiang Feng, the finger is still in pain.


    "Kill Kill me... " Jiang Feng''s voice is hoarse.


    The masked man lost his pincers. There is no need for pliers.


    Want to die? For him, this is a luxury, he still has too many sins to redeem.


    The mask man took out a hacksaw, which was still rusty.


    Jiang Feng suddenly remembered what he had done before, and his body suddenly struggled hard, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t Don''t I beg you Don''t... " Jiang Feng hysterically wails, obviously he is also very clear what will happen next.


    There was no pause in the mask man''s hand. He raised his hacksaw and aimed at Jiang Feng''s bound wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah! No The fear in his heart made Jiang Feng''s face very ugly.


    Ye Chen looked at the man who screamed indifferently. This was what Jiang Feng had done at the beginning. Now it''s his turn to see it, but it''s just karma.


    The masked man''s hacksaw began to cut into the meat in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    Jiang Feng screamed, this pain is not very strong, but that kind of inner fear, almost in an instant has submerged him.


    When the tears kept flowing, the most frightening thing for him had come.


    When the saw and the hand bone collided, Jiang Feng''s face turned pale. With the friction between the saw and the hand bone again and again, there was white foam in the corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth.


    When his will and his fear had collapsed, his original fear had collapsed. Even now he has no other things to attend to, his mind is only left with pain and regret


    But the mask man''s work was still not finished. After he completely cut off Jiang Feng''s left hand, his saw in his hand was aimed at Jiang Feng''s right hand.


    This is the karma he needs to bear. In the past, he did such things to others. Now it is Ye Chen''s turn to judge him. This time, the masked man''s actions are much faster. Ye Chen can see that Jiang Feng''s spirit has completely collapsed, so now such means are not very useful for him


    Therefore, it is also necessary to waste any time on such matters.


    After his two wrists were gone, Jiang Feng instead giggled, but his eyes still had tears flowing. Obviously, the pain at the moment still confused his consciousness and became a fool.


    "Ah, it seems that all these bird killers have become fools. Do you want to continue?"


    "It doesn''t seem to make any sense to go on. People are stupid. What else can we do?"


    "But I feel that his trial should not be over. He has killed so many people. Isn''t it necessary to pay for his life?"


    "You just eat radish and worry about it, and wait to see what the judge does. Even if you are stupid, he is also a sinner. Can you escape if you are so stupid?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too inhumane upstairs? People are stupid, but also to him, even if no conscience, also can not do such a thing


    "Ha ha, is intelligence quotient zero upstairs? What is inhumanity? Did he pay attention to humanity when he killed people? Forget it. Don''t talk about it with a fool. "


    Ye Chen looked at the silly Jiang Feng, frowned slightly, and immediately expanded. He felt that he was acting like this very much. He had been pretending to be like this, so he felt that he would not continue to judge him? That''s ridiculous.


    "Jiang Feng..." Ye Chen said in a cold voice, "you believe in your acting skills, but it is also true that you have been punished like this. You are also the first one who wants to pretend to be garlic. But do you think this kind of means is of any use to me?"


    Looking at the picture of Jiang Feng still did not have any reaction, ye Chen played a ring finger. Only saw the person picked up a pair of pliers, the saw in his hand was thrown on the ground, the mask man used his own hand to open Jiang Feng''s mouth, the pliers aimed at Jiang Feng''s front teeth.Ye Chen continued: "are you going to continue to pretend? Well, I think if you don''t have any teeth, you won''t be able to laugh


    A trace of pain flashed in Jiang Feng''s eyes. He didn''t expect his disguise to be seen through by the death judge so soon. However, he, who was very confident in his disguise, was not in a hurry to expose himself. However, he is still pretending. He has seen a lot of live broadcast, so he thinks that this method is the easiest way for him to extricate himself.


    However, how could his every move escape Ye Chen''s eyes.


    The masked man no longer hesitated and pulled out one of Jiang Feng''s teeth with tongs. Jiang Feng is tough, or grinning like this, but he wants to hide the pain and hatred in his expression, is Ye Chen at a glance.


    Next, the masked man''s action became faster and faster, almost without any pause. One by one, he pulled out all the teeth in Jiang Feng''s mouth.


    However, Jiang Feng still giggled like that. When all fans felt that the judge was wrong this time, a long nail and a hammer appeared in the mask man''s hand.


    Ye Chen said coldly: "I know that you can pretend very well. It doesn''t matter if it is not enough. Your purpose can''t be to hope that you can die earlier, and you want to release yourself in this way. It''s a pity that you think highly of yourself and despise me


    After a pause, ye Chen continued: "see the long nail? The masked man will drive a long nail into your head. Don''t worry, you won''t die. On the contrary, you can live longer. Only this nail will send you endless pain. I hope you can continue to carry on loading when you get there. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    The panic in Jiang Feng''s eyes could not be hidden. He screamed hysterically, "judge of death, why can''t you give me a happy way to die? I''ve suffered so much punishment. Can''t it be over now? You have gone too far


    His voice is very hoarse, but also a little vague, no matter how he said now is no teeth, speech leakage is inevitable.


    Ye Chen easily understood what he meant. For such a question, ye Chen still gave him a generous reply: "have you never thought about it? Why can''t I let you go? It''s all the bitter fruit you planted yourself, and what I''m doing is just letting you eat it. "


    When Jiang Feng wanted to argue again, the masked man had blocked his mouth. He sobbed a few times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The nail in the mask man''s hand was still inserted into Jiang Feng''s head, but the masked man did not use the hammer as the fans thought. Instead, he used the strength of his arm to insert the nail into Jiang Feng''s head bit by bit.


    The mask man''s action is very slow, Jiang Feng suffered a lot of pain, look at his appearance, this time is really want to mouth foaming.


    At this point, there is really no more pain. After the masked man penetrated his head with a nail, he immediately smashed his head with a hammer. This is the consequence he should bear.


    Although it looks bloody and cruel, it is also the road he has chosen. Naturally, he needs to bear the consequences of all this.


    After ye Chen closed the live broadcast, he took a deep breath. He didn''t like this bloody scene very much. It''s just that Jiang Feng has done such things too many times. Therefore, in order to let him understand what retribution is, these things He couldn''t escape, and there was no way to escape.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Jiang Feng. Fear is 887, despair is 933."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received a + rating, 5000 points, 1500000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: elemental analysis!"


    This time the score is low, but this is also expected by Ye Chen. Anyway, the object of this trial is only Jiang Feng, which is not a strange thing.


    A night without a word


    The summer of Mordor is very long. However long the summer is, there will be some time in the past. Although autumn is short, clothes still need to change season.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the temperature change, but he didn''t want to be looked at by countless strange eyes when he went out. Therefore, after discussing with Liang Yin, he simply took Ouyang Lianhua to buy clothes. For a girl who is outside, he should take more care of her.


    What''s more, ye Chen also learned that Ouyang Lianhua had found a job in order to take root in the city by her own ability, which was not easy for ordinary girls. Moreover, Ouyang Lianhua was a standard little sister before, and now it has changed a lot.


    As for why she has such a change, everyone knows it, but now no one wants to point it out.


    It happens that Ouyang Lianhua is also on holiday today. Ye Chen directly drives them to buy clothes. Maybe it''s the nature of women. Ouyang Lianhua and Liang Yin are both excited.


    It was not until ye Chen stopped the car in the parking lot that the two of them stopped chattering along the way.


    The three people made escalators from the underground garage to the mall, and the excited two quickly rushed to various clothing stores, totally ignoring Ye Chen who fell behind them.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care. He follows them slowly and leisurely. Anyway, Liang Yin and he are here, and he doesn''t worry about what will happen.


    How crazy women are shopping, ye Chen''s heart is very clear, he now hopes that these two people can walk their own, do not pull themselves together.


    When the two of them entered a larger store, ye Chen found a place to rest and sat down. Took out the mobile phone


    When ye Chen is thinking, suddenly comes Ouyang''s cry of love for flowers. His face changed slightly. He didn''t care that this was a clothing mall. Some girls were changing clothes. His perception extended to the past. However, he knew in a moment what was going on.


    Ye Chen''s face became very ugly, his pace was very fast, but a moment later he walked into the clothing store, and at this time, he just saw Liang Yin come out from the dressing room.


    Ouyang Longhua tearfully said: "you don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to steal clothes!"


    Standing opposite Ouyang Lianhua is a woman who makes up very seductively. Her clothes should be the waiters here. She is very mean and says to Ouyang Lianhua: "don''t you want to steal clothes? Hey, that''s interesting. If you don''t want to steal clothes, tell me, what are you doing here? "Ouyang Lianhua used to be a famous little sister. Although she has changed a lot now, her nature has not been eliminated. There will be tears. She is also angry. The waiter is aggressive, and she can''t bear it even if she has a good temper. Besides, her temper is really bad.


    "I''m here to buy clothes. Why, all the people here come to steal your clothes?" Ouyang Lianhua said in a bad tone: "do you mean that we all come here to steal clothes from your shop?"


    The waiter is not a good judge either. She sneered, but fearless of the eyes and comments around her, she said scornfully: "if someone comes to our store, they must come to buy clothes. As for you? Hum


    Ouyang Longhua yelled, "what''s wrong with me? Oh, say it! What''s wrong with me? "


    The waiter said scornfully, "people like you who don''t have money and still come here to shop don''t look like they''re here to buy clothes. If you look at all the goods on the floor, you don''t want to lose face and dare to come here."


    Ouyang was very pale when she fell in love with Hualian. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. The clothes she was wearing were all street goods, but they were all the hard-earned money she had saved. She had just looked at the price of clothes here. She couldn''t afford to buy them now, but she didn''t mean to steal things. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    The waiter said so badly that she was really upset.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and gave Liang Yin a look, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about it. She would handle it. Then she took two steps forward and called to Ouyang Lianhua: "sister, how did you cry?"


    Ouyang Lianhua is stunned at first, and immediately understands that she doesn''t worry that ye Chen can''t deal with it. Although she doesn''t know how capable Ye Chen is, Ouyang Lianhua can understand just by seeing the car and his company in yechen''s garage.


    She is not the kind of bravado girl, under such circumstances, she really can not handle. It''s better to give it to Ye Chen.


    "Brother..." Ouyang loves the flower to shout, extremely aggrieved. She is really aggrieved now, just want to come out to buy a dress, unexpectedly will encounter such a thing.


    In her life, this kind of thing is also the first time to meet, the heart is really very uncomfortable.


    Ye Chen nodded to her, then pulled her to his back.


    Eyes cold stare at this long dog eye waitress, without any tone to ask: "you say my sister is a thief?"


    The waiter''s eyes are still a little bit, she looked at Ye Chen''s clothes, and knew that this time it was a mistake.


    The speed of her face changing is also fast. A second ago, she was very disdainful. Now her face is full of smile: "this gentleman, I think this is a misunderstanding..."


    Ye Chen interrupted her and said, "misunderstanding? Do you think we''re stupid? In this public, when you insult my sister like this, you''re done with two words? Then you treat yourself too much. "


    Under other circumstances, ye Chen may not be so aggressive, but this time, he is really angry. He can see from Ouyang''s love for flowers that the girl''s heart is really hurt.


    "You The waiter''s face was livid, and then forced to squeeze out a smile: "Sir, I can apologize to your sister."


    More and more people are watching.


    Sorry? Ye Chen gave a contemptuous smile, just like the previous waiter''s smile to Ouyang Lianhua: "do you think your apology can make up for the damage to my sister?"


    "What else do you want me to do?" the waiter said angrily? Don''t go too far, or I won''t be easy to bully


    If other waiters in this shop would not have such courage, but she was different, she still dared. After all, she had an affair with the boss.


    Ye Chen sneered: "too much? Do you think I''ve gone too far? "


    "Isn''t it?" The waiter retorted, "don''t think you''ll take yourself seriously if you dress better. You can''t figure out how to get it. Otherwise, how can your sister dress like this?"


    When Ouyang Longhua wants to talk, he is stopped by Ye Chen. He looked at the waiter indifferently: "how''s my sister dressed?"


    The waiter is a little hairy with Ye Chen''s eyes staring at him. He can''t help but step back two steps, and then he goes forward: "the clothes are so poor!"


    The voice of discussion is even louder. Besides the upstarts, most of the people who can consume in such places are people with ability and quality.


    Hearing the waiter''s heart piercing words, his eyes were filled with a bit of disgust.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out. He was really afraid that he could not help but tear the woman!


    "Poor, right?" Ye Chen doesn''t care what others think of himself, but he can''t stand the injustice of Ouyang Lianhua who is with him.


    After ye Chen took out his mobile phone, he said a few words and put it back in his pocket. He looked at the waiter without saying a word. He didn''t want to say a lot.


    The waiter felt a little nervous, but in front of so many people, she still pretended to be very tough and said scornfully, "if you can''t afford it, go out as soon as possible!"


    Ye Chen glanced at her coldly, and the waiter immediately closed his mouth.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to say anything more. In this case, it''s meaningless to say other things. Just wait for the facts.


    After a while, at the gate of the shopping mall, there were all kinds of luxury cars. People who get off the car are also dressed in uniform.


    The clothing store was close to the street, so everyone saw the shock. Then, everyone''s eyes are turned to Ye Chen, they are guessing whether such a battle is what ye Chen did.


    Some people think yes, some people think not, but they are not sure of their answer.


    It was not until those people came to Ye Chen''s side and bowed together that all of them could be sure that ye Chen had caused this.


    It was the waitress who had the greatest impact on this scene. She has a smile that is even worse than crying


    With so many top luxury cars, she has never seen so many luxury cars at the auto show.Thinking that he actually said such a person''s sister, dressed in a poor style, the waiter was about to cry out.


    "Sir, I..."


    Ye Chen waved and interrupted her words: "I don''t want to hear you now. I think my sister is too. And from today on, I don''t want to see you in the devil."


    The waiter''s face turned blue. This is where she has been for so many years. It is a word from others. It''s about to leave and never come back. How could she agree.


    "Sir, it''s a society ruled by law. You''re exaggerating that."


    Exaggeration? Ye Chen doesn''t think his words are exaggerated at all.


    "You''re right, so congratulations. You''ve been fired, and now everything here belongs to my sister!"


    Ye Chen''s words sounded like thunder on the ground, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    The waiter was stunned and immediately sneered: "Sir, what you said is really awesome. Even if you have money and want to buy it, it is not so fast!"


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, it takes some time to buy it, but This is mine. Why should I buy it again? I just recycled all the stores here. Money It''s in the hands of the boss, and now you can go. "


    The waiter was stunned and immediately burst into laughter, just like a shrew: "I said this gentleman, I admit you are really rich, but I still say that, this is a legal society..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    The waiter''s words are still not finished this time, ye Chen is really impatient, directly to his side those in black suit said: "throw her out."


    Ye Chen arranged for Andy to find these people. As for the identity of these people, ye Chen didn''t care about it. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s love of flowers, he would not have caused such a big scene.


    After the waiters were thrown out, the others were gradually scattered. Ye Chen took a contract directly from the lawyer who came with him and handed it to Ouyang Lianhua: "sign it. After signing, this place will be yours."


    Ouyang Longhua is stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect that ye Chen would really give this shopping mall to herself. She didn''t suspect Ye Chen would be so generous. She just couldn''t accept such a valuable gift for a while.


    Just when she wanted to say no, Liang Yin patted her on the shoulder: "this kind of thing may be very valuable for others, but for ye Chen, it''s nothing. You can take it. Even if a girl wants to be self reliant, it''s better to start higher. If you really feel embarrassed, you can think of the mall as a loan from ye Chen. If you manage it well, you can give ye Chen another one. "


    Liang Yin bowed his head and thought for a long time, which took over the contract in Ye Chen''s hand.


    After ye Chen handled this kind of emergency, it did not affect the two women''s shopping interest. Maybe he really let go of all the pressure in his heart. Ouyang''s smile is more natural.


    But when they were happy, ye Chen was suffering. The girl asked if the clothes were beautiful. Ye Chen never knew whether the answer was beautiful or not. He was really not good at this aspect. In addition to headache, there was only headache left.


    After having dinner outside, ye Chen felt relieved and took two girls home. After cleaning up, he went to the study alone. He sat down slowly and adjusted his state a little. Then his eyes became blurred. In front of him, a screen only he could see appeared.


    Xie Siyuan stealthily sneaks into the community. While the security guards here are taking a nap, he runs into the building 26 at a very fast speed. Of course, he has not forgotten to avoid the dead corner of the monitoring of the community, but he has been here for several days.


    Then, he went up the fifth floor carefully along the corridor. He did not dare to take the elevator. There must be monitoring in the elevator. He had seen the corridor before. Although there was still monitoring, it could be avoided with more efforts.


    Standing at the door of the room, he shivered and took out a wire from his arms. His eyes were full of excitement. He had been staring at the girl who lived here for a long time.


    When he saw the girl''s first face, he was fascinated by the girl. That kind of out of the world temperament and a glance of smile were deeply imprinted in his mind. Therefore, when he was wanted, he still took the risk to squat here for several days, just for the sake of tonight


    At the thought of that girl, Xie Siyuan''s saliva is about to flow out.


    Although he is not a professional thief, he is not a professional thief, but in order to satisfy his own animal desire, his means in this respect are also quite good.


    Click


    After entering the living room, he was very quick to think about it, but he was very happy.


    This is the only girl who lives here. The house is not big. It is a house with two bedrooms and one living room. Of course, it is more than enough for a girl.


    Xie Siyuan didn''t know which room the girl was in, but since she was not in the living room, she must be in one of the rooms. He saw the girl coming back from the outside, so he would sneak in like this.


    When the house was small, he went to the first room three and two steps. He carefully got to the door of the room and listened for a while, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    Frown slightly, immediately went to the door of the second room, the same is also listening for a while, the room came out of a very low voice very obscure wheezing.


    Xie Siyuan beamed with joy and pushed the room away. Sure enough, he saw someone under the quilt on the bed. It seems that the girl should be sleeping with her head covered completely.


    By this time, Xie Siyuan''s patience had been polished. He did not hesitate. He took two steps and directly lifted the quilt.


    It was different from what he thought under the quilt. There was no one in it. There was only a black invitation letter on it. He could clearly see the words "death notice" written on it by the small table lamp at the head of the bed!


    Xie Siyuan''s face suddenly turned pale. He turned around without hesitation and rushed out of the room. After entering the hall, he went straight to the door.


    He took hold of the door handle and turned it down, only to find that he couldn''t do it at all.At this time, the death studio of Betta live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans quickly poured in.


    Just when the picture was just on, a few lines of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Xie Siyuan, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crimes: 12 murders, 387 320 yuan for burglary, 17 strong women


    Then the picture completely lit up, Xie Siyuan''s frightened face appeared in front of all eyes. He was still twisting the door handle, but still could not open the door.


    Fear drives Xie Siyuan to worry about whether he will attract other people''s attention. He kicks the door hard and makes a bang bang.


    But the door was much stronger than he thought, and he could not open it at all.


    After trying for several times without results, he could only turn around and think of going out from other places. Unfortunately, perhaps it was because he lived alone. All the windows of the girl''s house, including the balcony, had very strong anti-theft windows.


    He tried everywhere, and he couldn''t get out.


    Death notice brought Xie Siyuan psychological pressure, so that he could not find the exit, began to shout aloud: "anyone? Anybody here? Please help me. I''m locked in my room. Is anybody there... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    He thought that even if it was late, he would always be able to hear his voice when he was shouting like this. Only when someone came to rescue him, he could get out of here.


    But he yelled for a long time, and no one paid attention to him.


    However, Xie Siyuan took out his mobile phone. He had no friends around since he did this kind of thing, so he can''t find anyone to save him now.


    What he wants to do now is call the police. Even if he will be caught in, with the crimes he committed, he may never have a chance to come out in his life. Or There''s no life in it.


    However, he still chose to call the police. He has seen a lot of live broadcast of death. Naturally, he is very clear about the outcome of the trial.


    He didn''t want to go through that painful atonement. Instead, he could eat a police bullet and would not be tried.


    However, a lot of things, he is not willing to be able to, he is out of the mobile phone, but it is not a signal at all.


    Xie Siyuan can''t believe it. It''s the urban area, and there''s no signal at all. It''s obvious that the death judge made a move.


    Ye Chen coldly looks at the picture and twists and turns. Trying to see if there is a signal, a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth. Xie Siyuan has noticed him when he is squatting these days.


    The reason why he is not in a hurry to judge him is to wait for him to get into this.


    Xie Siyuan is really angry. He has tried all corners of the house, but there is still no signal.


    He quickly walked to the bedroom, picked up the death notice on the bed, looked at it, raised the death notice, and yelled: "death judge! I know that you must be looking at me now and can hear my voice. If you have the ability, you can stand up and face to face. What kind of man are you shrinking your head? "


    "Face to face?" Ye Chen''s voice was as cold as ice: "I give you a chance, do you dare to see me?"


    Xie Siyuan was stunned. He was only angry for a moment, so he said this. When the judge of real estate death asked him this way, Xie Siyuan did not dare to answer for a long time.


    Ye Chen is not interested in talking to him again: "death trial, now begins!"


    When ye Chen''s voice dropped, all the lights of the whole house were extinguished in the blink of an eye. Xie Siyuan, in the dark, looked full of fear. He did not know what to do.


    He turned on the back flash of his mobile phone, but the light was very limited. The place he could shine was only a little bit in front of his eyes, which was a very terrible thing for him.


    After watching the live broadcast of death, he couldn''t guess what would happen here.


    He came out of the bedroom, and the death notice in his hand disappeared. There was no big difference between the living room and the time he came in. Everything was the same as what he had seen before.


    But when he was careful to take a few more steps, he suddenly screamed and threw away his cell phone. Just now, he suddenly felt that his mobile phone became very hot, just like holding a piece of red iron.


    The flash of the mobile phone is still on. With this light, he looked down and saw that his palm was really red. It looked like a pig''s hoof that had been scalded.


    He looked at the mobile phone that fell on the ground, his brows locked up. After a while, he still squatted down, as if he wanted to pick up his mobile phone.


    But at this time, the flash of his mobile phone suddenly went out. He felt a thump in his heart. According to his memory position, he held out his hand carefully and touched the mobile phone with his finger. Only when he found that the temperature had returned to normal, he was relieved.


    He picked up the mobile phone and pressed it twice, but found that the display screen of the mobile phone was not on. After several attempts, he couldn''t turn on the phone, so he threw his mobile phone to the ground.


    In the dark, his anger can''t be ignited. Without light, Xie Siyuan has no way to see anything. His heart is very flustered, and he doesn''t dare to move in the same place.


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a white light, blink of an eye disappeared again, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, shouting: "who?"


    After waiting for a moment, he didn''t hear any answer. He was a little calmer, but he was still afraid.


    After swallowing his saliva, he stepped back two steps. After his foot touched the sofa, he simply sat down on the sofa. He didn''t know what would happen, and he couldn''t get out now. Therefore, the best way for him is to wait quietly here.


    However, just as he sat down, the white light flashed past his eyes. When he saw it carefully, he saw nothing.


    He repeated it twice. Xie Siyuan''s back was covered with cold sweat. He yelled: "judge of death, if you have the ability, you can come openly. What skill are you playing secretly?"Playing tricks secretly? Ye Chen laughs. This is the first time he hears this saying, but there is only a dead duck whose mouth is hard. Ye Chen doesn''t want to pay attention to it at all.


    He didn''t hear the death judge''s response, and Xie Siyuan had nothing to do, but this time when the light flashed through his eyes again, he suddenly kicked his legs and rushed toward the light. He couldn''t get out now, and he didn''t know who to wait for. So he thought to take the initiative to attack.


    If he wanted to come, he might find a way out of here.


    This time, he really grasped the light, but the feeling of sliding Ni in his hand made his scalp tingle. In his hand, you hold a short snake, but on the back of the snake there is a pair of very small wings.


    So it seems that it is not the same as ordinary snakes.


    Little snake is very quiet in Xie Siyuan''s palm heart, it seems that there is nothing to do, but for Xie Siyuan, it is already enough frightening.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals. Human beings have a fear of snakes. In addition, the snake is so strange that Xie Siyuan immediately wants to throw the snake out. Who knows, the snake is like sticking to his hand. No matter how hard he tries to throw it out, he can''t throw it out.


    Xie Siyuan''s face became extremely ugly, he had to use his other hand to catch the White Snake still in the palm. Then he pulled both hands and hands to both sides, trying to pull the little white snake apart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    But he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get the white snake out of his palm. On the contrary, even his other hand was also stuck by the snake.


    As if his hands were tied together, he tried his best and could not break free.


    Xie Siyuan was forced to be a little crazy. He roared: "judge of death, you are a coward. If you really have the ability, you might as well rush out and kill me now. What''s the meaning of this? Get a snake to tie me up? "


    Ye Chen looks at the clamorous Xie Siyuan, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. He thinks that this snake is to tie him? Then he is too conceited.


    After ye Chen snapped his fingers, the snake that had been staying in Xie Siyuan''s palm suddenly began to move, but it still stuck to Xie Siyuan''s palm. Just when Xie Siyuan thought that the snake was going to attack him, the snake gradually faded from the palm of his hand.


    Finally, he disappeared completely in the palm of his hand. Xie Siyuan''s face was full of bewilderment. He did not know why such a thing happened. Did the death judge really think that the snake was meaningless, so he took it back?


    When Xie Siyuan was full of doubts, he suddenly felt a pain in his right forearm, which caused his eyes to become red.


    With a shrill cry, his left hand covered his right forearm. At this time, he could feel something moving inside his forearm.


    Soon the pain spread to his whole arm, and Xie Siyuan could see the white light in his arm.


    The first thing that appeared in his mind was the little white snake. Only that thing could emit this white light. What''s more, the disappearance of the snake just now was too strange.


    However, he did not have the mind to think about anything, the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out, and the muscles on his face were constantly shaking.


    Snake in his arm constantly up you, Xie Siyuan can clearly see that the snake is about to move to his biceps brachii.


    If it goes on like this, the next goal may be his chest. At that time, it was not only the pain, but also his life.


    Xie Siyuan didn''t care about other things. His lips trembled and said, "Dao Knife By the way, the kitchen, the kitchen! "


    He began to fumble in the dark, fortunately, he had already walked all over the small house, so at this time, he could still determine the location of the kitchen.


    Moreover, the light in his arm, though very weak, was much stronger than none.


    For the faint light, to avoid him directly hit the wall, he also through this way, walked into the kitchen.


    The knives are neatly placed on the shelf, and the light is enough for Xie Siyuan to find the biggest kitchen knife.


    But when the kitchen knife was in his hand, his fierce appearance gradually disappeared from his face.


    His arm is more and more painful, in the place where you passed by, the skin is so sunken, don''t think the Snake must be eating his flesh and blood.


    The flesh on his arm is gone, but he will lose an arm. But if the organ in his chest is bitten, his life will be lost


    Little snake white light is closer to his chest. It seems that he can enter his chest immediately.


    Xie Siyuan didn''t have much time to think about it. The pain made his whole arm numb.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Finally, he was cruel, raised his knife in his hand, aimed at the white light of the snake, and cut it down.


    "Ah


    "Bang Dang!"


    He can''t help but throw the knife on the ground, his eyes have become extremely confused.


    The pain was more than one point. His tears had already flowed out, but his arm was still not broken. The snake seemed to be frightened by his knife and stayed on his arm.


    His blood flowed from the wound on his arm, and the white light of the little snake could make him vaguely see that his blood had become a dark color.


    This makes his heart more and more nervous, except for a few people, most people are extremely afraid of death before death really comes.


    Xie Siyuan''s small snake in the arm, at a standstill, began to move up again.


    Seeing this, Xie Siyuan bit his teeth and picked up the kitchen knife on the ground. Now he has no other choice but to cut off the arm that he can''t move.


    Maybe it was because of the pain of the first cutting, which made him more and more scared, and he didn''t dare to cut the knife easily.


    Seeing that the snake was about to climb from the wound on his arm, Xie Siyuan finally cut the second knife again.


    "AhIt''s just the kitchen knife, which still can''t cut off his arm completely. Maybe it''s out of the self-protection consciousness of the human body. He hesitates when he wants to cut the third knife.


    The little white snake, perhaps aware of the danger, was a little faster.


    Xie Siyuan still doesn''t want to lose his life. He is used to being cruel to others. At the most critical moment, he is cruel to himself.


    He raised the kitchen knife high, aimed at his arm, and cut down hard. This knife finally cut off his arm.


    "Ah


    He screamed, his eyes full of blood, the kitchen knife in his hand also threw on the ground, pain let his feet soft kneel on the ground.


    Blood can not stop gushing out, he tore off his clothes, biting teeth slowly wrapped up his wound.


    The blue veins on his forehead sprang up, his eyes widened, and his gills bulged because of the excessive force of the bite. It looked very frightening.


    It was not easy to cover the wound, but there was still blood exudation, his face was pale, but in this way, for a while and a half, he would really die.


    As if he had lost his mind, he cried out hysterically, "judge of death! You want me dead, don''t you? You must have wanted me to die by that snake, but I didn''t! ha-ha! I didn''t die in the hands of snakes, no! "


    Ye Chen looks at Xie Siyuan''s appearance, and puts a scornful smile on his mouth. After this kind of person loses his reason, he will naturally get closer to death.


    The snake in his arm was alive, but the light had completely disappeared before his eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    "Bang..."


    The amazing noise reverberated in Xie Siyuan''s ears. Before he knew what had happened, he had already started to fall down.


    At this time, the cement board of the whole floor broke down, and he began to fall down. The feeling of weightlessness made his mind confused.


    He felt that he might die and end his sinful life, but he felt that when he fell into the water, he splashed countless waves.


    Soon he sank into the water, the cold and suffocating feeling, let him involuntarily began to struggle, constantly want to go up.


    Xie Siyuan can swim. So even if you lose an arm, you still come out of the water.


    But a moment later, he cried out bitterly: "ah!"


    After the arm wound touched the water, his eyes began to flow with tears.


    He looked around, but did not see the shore, a vast expanse of moonlight, the water is very beautiful.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have a little heart to appreciate now, only pain occupied his all.


    He wanted to be able to kill himself now, and he didn''t want to go on like this.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice seemed to come from the water: "this is a sea, as long as you find the shore. This death trial, you can continue to live


    Xie Siyuan is still in great pain, but he has heard what ye Chen said very clearly. Maybe it was the desire to survive that stimulated him. Under such circumstances, he was able to swim.


    Only one arm was left, and his physical condition was very poor, so his speed was not fast at all. Moreover, every time he stayed in the sea for another second, the salt in the water made his wound more painful.


    It was not long before he could bear the constant pain. Despair eroded all his life, and his eyes were full of tears. As time went on, he finally couldn''t hold on


    Looking at his figure slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea, ye Chen closed the live broadcast without sorrow or joy.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Xie Siyuan, fear 887, despair 733."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got a + rating, 5000 points, 1500000 cash, and got the item: Changqing chopping cloud sword!"


    At the end of the trial, it happened to be in the morning. Looking at the appropriate time, ye Chen thought for a moment. After washing up for a while, he called Andy and asked him to arrange for him. Today, he planned to go to yilie company. After all, it was his place. Even if he didn''t care, he should go and have a look.


    Recently, the company''s development momentum is good, and it has acquired a lot of other industries. Of course, all these things are handled by Andy. During this period, Andy must have called Ye Chen, but ye Chen still handed over the acquisition of other companies to Andy. Although it is also because he is not very concerned, but this does not rule out yechen''s trust in Andy.


    After all, if you give it to a person who doesn''t have the ability to take care of it, even if ye Chen wants to give the company to him, he has to manage more. He can''t even close his company, which is a big cover.


    But Andy is different. Although Ye Chen didn''t know the financial situation of the company in particular, he was very clear that the company had been in a profitable state during the time of secret management, which was enough for ye Chen.


    When ye Chen arrived at the company, there was still half an hour to go to work. However, all the departments of the company were running efficiently. This is also one of Andy''s ideas. She is always willing to solve all problems with the highest efficiency, so that she does not need to occupy her own rest time.


    Andy doesn''t encourage employees to work overtime. She once said very clearly that the tasks she gives to every employee can be completed during working hours. Therefore, employees who work overtime just because they don''t fully put their mind on their work, which will lead to overtime when they leave work.


    Of course, the reason why employees come so early is not only that they want to finish their tasks of the day with the fastest efficiency, but also that they don''t need to be in a hurry when they are near work Andy comes so early every day.


    Employees in yechen company hope to perform more. This is also human nature, who does not want to go to a higher position, have a better platform to play their own ability? No one doesn''t think so, which leads to this effect.


    Ye Chen originally arranged the meeting time at 9:30, but when he saw this scene, he asked Andy''s opinion and got a definite reply. He advanced the meeting time by half an hour.


    Ye Chen didn''t say much at the meeting. He just affirmed the efforts of all the employees and senior executives before the company, and said that he would improve their treatment level in the future.


    At the end of the day, he particularly emphasized Andy''s position in the company, that is to say, in the company''s operation and management, he would give all the rights to Andy.After the meeting, ye Chen and Andy stayed in the meeting room.


    Andy stares at Ye Chen for a long time, then sighs and says, "I have not added a boss like you, or even heard of it before. Aren''t you afraid that I will empty the company? You have to know that the right you give me now is enough to let me empty all the money of the company, and I can not bear any legal liability


    Ye Chen chuckled: "the so-called suspicion of people do not need, no doubt about employing people. If you really want this company, I will send you another one, as long as you can manage it."


    Andy shook his head helplessly: "now I really want to know who is standing behind you. I think even ordinary small countries don''t think you are so rich. What''s more, even if you have so much money, you won''t spend it like you do. "


    Ye Chen shrugged: "you know, I''m not interested in these things, and the company is not very good under your management now?"


    "Your purpose today is to make a show for me?" Andy is very determined to say: "you have heard of the recent high-level dissatisfaction with me, so you will come to do such a thing, otherwise, with your temperament, will not run to this meeting for no reason." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Ye Chen chuckled: "it''s really impossible to hide anything from you. Since I have managed this company for you, you can''t bear such pressure. If you have problems in the operation of the company because of this reason, it''s not very cost-effective for me."


    Andy rolled his eyes. "Do you care about the money? Well, I won''t tell you about it. Do you want to see some of the company''s current projects? "


    Ye Chen is very decisive shake his head: "no, I still have some things to go first, the company''s things trouble you."


    Andy is really helpless. Although she doesn''t resent Ye Chen''s behavior and appreciates Ye Chen''s trust in himself, in a sense, he is really incompetent as a boss.


    "All right, you go. I guess you don''t care about the company''s affairs. You know how to squeeze the employees below!"


    Andy is a little complaining. After hearing this, ye Chen smiles apologetically and leaves the meeting room alone. He can see that although he didn''t say anything in the meeting just now, Andy still wrote down the things he said about improving the employee''s salary. It seems that he is considering this matter.


    Obviously, this is to help Ye Chen improve his image and credibility in front of his employees.


    Ye Chen is really grateful for this, but to Andy, he really doesn''t know what to take back. After all, Andy''s got everything right now Maybe there is still something lacking, but unfortunately, he can''t give it.


    When ye Chen was going to the elevator, he met some employees along the way. After saying hello, he pressed the elevator. While he was waiting for the elevator, a cry suddenly came into his ear: "Ye Chen!"


    Ye Chen turned her head and looked. Zhao Liying was walking towards him in a hurry. Seeing the blush on her face, it was estimated that she had run all the way.


    It seems that he can''t escape. Ye Chen is also helpless. He didn''t blink directly just to avoid attention. As a result, Zhao Liying was blocked at the elevator door.


    "Ye Mr. Ye. " Realizing that her address was not right, Zhao Liying changed her mouth. Her pace slowed down and went to Ye Chen''s body: "Mr. Ye, it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that I could meet you in the company this morning."


    Ye Chen awkwardly laughed twice: "yes, what a coincidence." Seeing the appearance of Zhao Liying, ye Chen didn''t see it at all. It was a coincidence that he came to him on purpose.


    Zhao Liying can''t find any other words. She can only stare at Ye Chen. Her eyes gradually become blurred. Her heart is like a deer bumping around, and her face can''t help turning red.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him, he was still a little uncomfortable when she was staring at him like this: "what''s on my face?"


    Zhao Liying suddenly returned to her senses: "ah? No Nothing, I No, Mr. Ye''s face is very clean... "


    When they are all very embarrassed, the elevator finally comes. Ye Chen makes a polite remark to Zhao Liying and then walks into the elevator.


    Zhao Li Chen looked at some lonely shadow, only to say that she had not been able to sigh for a long time


    Coincidence? It''s just because I heard the leaf coming from other people''s mouth, so I delayed all the work and came here. That''s all


    After ye Chen left the company, he found a place where there was no one and immediately moved back. He needed to calm down a little bit.


    In his study, ye Chen didn''t take long to calm himself down completely. Then he sat down and a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    In H Province, when it comes to Kunhe company, everyone will give a thumbs up. It was just a business legend. However, in only 10 years, it changed from a small workshop to a listed group. Even in the whole country, it was very rare.


    In particular, the two founders of this company are two brothers who have a very good relationship. One is Wentian and the other is Wen Kun. In the industry, their two brothers are also known as miracles.


    However, what they are doing at the moment is quite different from the rumors from the outside world. According to the law, they should be brothers with good feelings, but they are quarrelling loudly.


    Many things in the villa have been smashed by them, and the servants have been dismissed by them, so no one came out to persuade them.


    Wen Tian was very angry and said to his brother, "you bastard! Do you know that the police have become suspicious of us now. Do you dare to ship such a large quantity? Do you want to kill us


    Wen Kun was very unconvinced and said: "Wentian, don''t be alarmist with me here. In recent years, if you hadn''t been too timid, we would have been the largest export company in the country, and now we still need to look at the faces of others?"


    Wen Tian''s face became more and more angry: "you bastard, you don''t even know how to shout!"Wen Kun''s face was a little unconvinced, but finally he said: "brother, I mean seriously, I''m almost 40 years old now, and you''re already over 40 years old. If we don''t work hard, maybe this life will be over. Are you willing to worry about it for most of your life. In the end, there will be only such a situation. We have a good business It''s just a matter of success


    Looking at his ambitious younger brother, Wentian''s face is full of sadness. A wrong decision in that year led to his and his brother''s failure to stop. Now money is just a number for them, so even if it is more money, it doesn''t mean much to him.


    Why do they continue to do this? There is really no need for this


    "Wen Kun, we have no shortage of money in our life. Why do you have to go on like this?" Wentian tried to persuade him: "if you don''t feel satisfied now, I can give you 45% of my brother''s shares. I really don''t care about this company. I just hope you don''t go on like this."


    "Brother Wen Kun was very dissatisfied and said, "do you think I care about money? No, I care about our business empire. Don''t you think that as long as we just move forward a little bit... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "Wen Kun!" Wen Tian exclaimed: "if we just move forward a little bit, it will be the abyss! Do you understand? What we have done can''t continue any more! "


    Wen Kun, on the contrary, calmed down, sneered and said scornfully, "brother, you have changed now. You are really timid. But my wenkun is different. I''m not afraid of I''m not afraid at all. I''ve been afraid for so many years. Now I don''t want to be afraid any more. It''s no big deal. Brother, don''t forget that even if we stop now, as long as the police find out, the result is the same! "


    Wen Tian''s face was full of remorse. What he regretted most was not why he had promised to seduce the gang, but why he had to drag his younger brother into the pirate ship after he agreed. Now he can''t get off the boat, so does his brother


    And now his brother has been completely devoured by desire, no matter what he said to him is useless. If he goes on like this, there will be only one final result, that is, destruction, thorough destruction.


    "Wen Kun, just listen to my brother''s words..." Wentian, a man who always wanted to be strong all his life, actually shed tears in front of his younger brother: "brother, I really regret it. I shouldn''t take you this way. Now I can''t get off the boat, but you can. As long as you stop now, I will arrange everything, and you will be OK. I will bear all the blame... "


    "Brother Wen Kun is very anxious.


    Just when they couldn''t convince each other, two black invitation letters flew in from the window of the villa.


    They were attracted by the black invitation at the same time. When the invitation completely fell into their hands, their faces changed at the same time.


    They didn''t expect to wait for a police officer, but an unexpected death notice.


    Almost the first time, Wentian has already pressed a remote control in his hand.


    A moment later, countless bodyguards rushed in from the villa, surrounded by two people.


    These bodyguards, Wen Tian, are all veterans he spent a lot of money to find. In addition to their loyalty to him, they are not lack of combat effectiveness.


    The captain of the bodyguard asked Wen Tian, "Chairman, what happened?"


    Wentian and wenkun had subconsciously hidden the death notice in their clothes pocket when the bodyguards rushed in. Anyway, it was not a good thing.


    As long as the person who receives the death notice is all the one who has committed a serious crime. Now when the bodyguard captain asks this question, they don''t know how to answer it.


    The captain of the bodyguard is also a sensitive person. Seeing their faces, they knew that it was inconvenient for them to say anything. They did not ask any more questions. They both accepted the kindness of the two brothers. Although they did not know what happened, their task was to protect the two brothers.


    "Chairman, what are we going to do now?"


    Wen Tian and Wen Kun look at each other, and they have already made a decision. They did not have to watch the live broadcast of death. Naturally, they knew exactly what kind of means the death judge had.


    Therefore, Wentian said decisively: "now send us to the airport, with the fastest speed!"


    The bodyguard captain nodded: "Chairman, where are you and general manager Wen going? Do you need us to arrange other things?"


    Wentian also has no nonsense: "you can send us to the airport, other things do not need you to deal with, we will find someone to arrange!"


    The captain of the bodyguard didn''t say anything else. He directly arranged a large number of bodyguards to escort their two brothers out of the villa.


    Wentian also arranged for people to buy tickets for them. There was only one requirement. The sooner the better, as long as they could leave the country.


    When the other bodyguards didn''t pay attention to them, they looked at the death notice and found that there was not a single crime written on it


    At the same time, the death live room of Betta live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans poured in in in the blink of an eye.


    The screen is not fully lit up, and several lines of subtitles appear on it:


    Wen Tian, male, 45 years old, occupation: Chairman of XX group.


    Crime: using one''s own group company as a cover up to secretly carry out various illegal smuggling, such as human trafficking, which directly caused 197 deaths and 1433 indirect deaths. During this period, smuggling of drugs, firearms and other illegal goods was also involved


    Wen Kun, male, 35 years old, occupation: Director and general manager of XX group.


    Crime: using one''s own group company as a cover up to secretly carry out various illegal smuggling, such as human trafficking, which directly caused 197 deaths and 1433 indirect deaths. During this period, smuggling of drugs, firearms and other illegal goods was also involved


    Then the picture completely lights up, and Wentian and wenkun appear in the picture.


    At this time, there were only two of them sitting in the back. In addition to the driver in the front row, there was a bodyguard captain. However, there was sound insulation glass in the car. They could not hear the words of Wentian brothers."Brother, what are we going to do next? The judge of death doesn''t know what he''ll do to both of us Wen Kun is a little flustered. He is also a person who has experienced great storms. At this age in his life, he has no problem in his mentality to have such achievements.


    Only after watching the live broadcast of death, there was no one who did not fear the measures of judge ye.


    "I don''t know..." Wentian said bluntly: "the death judge''s method is too terrible. It''s hard to say whether we can escape. Now we can only take a step. Fortunately, these bodyguards are still loyal to us. With them, we may be able to escape."


    Wentian was silent for a while, and then continued to say, "it was my brother who hurt you. If it wasn''t for me..."


    Wenkun and impatiently interrupted Wentian: "brother What''s the point of saying this now? I think the most important thing for us now is to think about how we can solve the death notice


    Wen Tian sighed and was silent, thinking that they were all thinking, but what could they think of? Death judges are not ordinary people. They can''t even find the rules and possible ways of the death judges.


    I''ve seen so many live broadcast of death, but I haven''t used the same trial method yet.


    Suddenly brake, let these two distracted people, at the same time pull back their thoughts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Their expressions are a little nervous, Wen Tian pulled up the phone at hand and asked, "what happened?"


    The bodyguard captain immediately replied: "Chairman, there seems to be a traffic accident ahead, the road has been blocked, we can''t go."


    Wen Tian rolled down the window and looked forward. It was the same as the bodyguard captain said. They had no way to pass.


    "Then turn around and change the way!" Wentian''s voice was a little impatient: "we need to get to the airport as fast as possible now, do you understand?"


    Although the bodyguard captain felt that today''s Wentian was abnormal, out of his own responsibility, he said without hesitation: "yes! I order the motorcade to turn around immediately. "


    A moment later, the voice of the captain of the bodyguard sounded again: "sorry, chairman, the team behind said that now the back has been blocked, there is no way to turn around."


    Wen Tian''s face turned iron blue, and Wen Kun almost subconsciously said, "brother, this must be the death judge''s work!"


    Wentian quickly covered the phone, then whispered to wenkun: "shut up! Don''t say anything like that


    Wen Kun was also upset, otherwise, he would not have said such a thing.


    "What should I do next? Brother, you must think of a way. I don''t want to die now. " Wen Kun asked in a hurry.


    Wentian didn''t want to die, especially because of the trial. So he thought about it and said to the front line bodyguard captain: "you arrange them to get off now. We don''t need a car. Anyway, it''s not far from the airport. Let''s walk there."


    The chairman of the board of directors can''t rely on his own arrangement, but he still has to know what''s going on today


    The ability of this bodyguard leader is very good. After a short time, I saw that all the bodyguards in the front and rear teams got out of the car and surrounded Wentian''s car in an orderly manner.


    The bodyguard captain looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he slowly opened the door: "Chairman, general manager, let''s go."


    After getting out of the car, Wentian and wenkun looked around for a while, but they did not find any abnormality. Then, surrounded by the crowd, they walked towards the sidewalk. As for the cars they parked here, they would naturally be towed away by the traffic police.


    No one will care about such a fine. Besides, their lives are almost gone, and they have no time to think about it.


    All the way up to now, except that the car can''t be used again, there is nothing else to go out.


    After Wen Tian and Wen Kun had gone for a while, they were all in a fluke mood. They thought that maybe this time, after seeing so many of them, the death judge would be worried and couldn''t find a way.


    Their mentality did not last long, and suddenly all the bodyguards stopped.


    Wentian and wenkun are not affected, but they are surrounded by these bodyguards. Now the bodyguards don''t move and they can''t go out.


    The captain of the bodyguard still supports Wentian, but his body is too stiff to move. Even his eyes can''t blink. Wentian and wenkun are surrounded in the middle. There are many people around here watching the two people who suddenly stop. They don''t know what happened to them.


    Wentian and wenkun both yelled for a long time, but they didn''t see any response from the bodyguards. Wenkun immediately said to Wentian, "brother, we don''t have time to delay. We''d better squeeze out to take a taxi to the airport. These bodyguards are probably useless."


    Wentian also knows what kind of situation it is now. He nods and pushes wenkun to the front bodyguard by pulling his arm.


    Unfortunately, these bodyguards in order to protect them, all of them are firmly surrounded by them, airtight, now with their strength how can they squeeze out such a wall.


    Under helpless, these two people also had to aggregate to climb over the head of these bodyguards.


    Ye Chen saw what he expected, and sneered. Soon these two bastards who had been hiding for so many years would experience the unbearable pain of life.


    Wentian and wenkun finally climbed up the human wall. Just as they were about to get off the wall and head for the airport, suddenly their feet were empty and the people they were stepping on were separated.


    When they thought the bodyguards were all recovered, they found that they did not feel like they fell on the ground. Instead, they continued to fall. They could hear the wind whistling in their ears.


    They can still see the sky, but the sky is getting smaller and farther away. All around him was gradually engulfed by darkness, and everything around him was gradually disappearing.


    The two of them looked down, and it was only dark.


    "Brother Wen Kun cried out in fear: "we Are we going to fall to death? "Wentian didn''t answer his words. He thought more than Wen Kun. Under such circumstances, no matter whether they would fall to death or not, they would have fallen into the control of the death judge. In that case, the trial would be their only result.


    This is undoubtedly a creepy thing, so he doesn''t want to answer, he doesn''t want to say anything. He doesn''t want to tell Wen Kun with his cruel words that if they really fall to death, it may be a happy thing.


    It''s just that such happiness, in terms of their crimes, is really not qualified to enjoy it.


    When they feel an entity in their back, they can''t see the sky, but they don''t fall to death, or even have no injuries, just slight pain.


    Wentian and wenkun looked at everything around them at the same time. What appeared before them was a cave with a series of soft shining stones. In the whole cave, they could not see much, except for a few mosses, only big stones of other shapes were left.


    Wentian touches the back of his head, which is the place where he feels the most pain. Now he can be sure that he has fallen into the hands of the death judge. When he thinks of what those who are tried will experience, his heart is trembling: "judge of death? I know it''s you. My brother and I came here. I also know that we have done a lot of wrong things. This time, I deserve to be tried. But my brother, Wen Kun, should not be tried! He really didn''t do anything wrong. It was all my fault. I seduced him to do those things at the beginning


    Ye Chen looked at Wentian, who was quite old and full of tears, and sneered: "you said he should not be tried? Ridiculous! What he has done, just what you know, is enough for me to judge him several times! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Since Wen Kun''s lips are not clear, then they can say anything for the sake of death.


    Ye Chen continued to indifferently say: "your own crimes, I think even if I don''t say anything more, you should also understand yourself. The trial begins


    Wen Tian''s face changed greatly: "wait! Judge of death, can''t you give us another chance? We can give you a lot of money, I think you should also know how strong the two of us have in the end, as long as you are willing to let us go this time, no matter how much money you want, ah, no! We can give you all the money we have! "


    Wen Kun''s face was a little tangled. He was obviously not willing to give all his money to him. But now that his life is in the hands of the judge of death, what qualification does he have to think about so much? So he could only restrain himself and shut his mouth.


    He didn''t want to be cut off because of his meaningless behavior. After all, there are countless people watching the live broadcast of death. Even if they can get out of here alive, the final outcome will not change.


    It can only be said that they can live a few more days. What''s more, they can''t bear the pain of the trial and even have the opportunity to ease up. This is a very important thing for them.


    Ye Chen still didn''t speak. He wanted to hear about the famous business genius. At the end of the day, he wanted to say something.


    "Judge of death, oh, no, Monsieur judge..." Wentian is also a qualified businessman. Since he is a qualified businessman, he is also used to the indifference at the beginning of business, so he will not give up so easily.


    "I think you also know that we, in fact, in the later years, my brother and I are both involuntarily doing those things. Those people have too much evidence of our crime in their hands. If we do not agree, they will not only ruin our reputation, but also make us pay a heavy price!"


    Ye Chen still did not open his mouth, but his mouth was covered with a scornful smile. This kind of persuasion is still a little bit for ordinary people, but in his eyes, in addition to ridiculous, there is only contempt left. He is really shameless for their behavior.


    Wentian didn''t give up. As long as the death judge didn''t snuff out his last hope, as a businessman, especially for his own survival, he didn''t intend to stop his zuiba.


    "Mr. judge, I know that you are not short of money, but you are not short of money, which does not mean that the poor people are not short of money. If you can get the money we have, you can save a lot of people like orphans. Don''t you think it is more meaningful than trying us?"


    Ye Chen finally opened his mouth and was as indifferent as ever: "first of all, I don''t care if you can''t help yourself when you do something wrong. Secondly, I''m the judge of death, not the Bodhisattva of salvation. Therefore, I don''t do good things."


    Wen Tian bit his teeth. He knew that it was not easy to persuade the death judge. However, under such circumstances, if he could not persuade the death judge, he would have to die. For himself and his brother, he had no more choices


    However, ye Chen didn''t want to listen to him when he wanted to continue talking. He had made his words very clear. As for what Wen Tian and Wen Kun would think, it was not in his consideration.


    Wen Tian just opened his mouth, ye Chen said to him impolitely: "close your mouth! I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you, otherwise, I promise you will regret it


    Wen Tian''s lips faltered and finally closed.


    Ye Chen then opened his mouth and continued: "you don''t want to take your brother out from here? Simply, I can tell you, at the exit of this cave, there is no more dangerous road, that is to say, as long as you can get out of here, your trial will be over


    Wen Tian and Wen Kun look at each other, but there is no joy. They all know that the live broadcast of death, even if it is given hope, will be hopeless in the end.


    Ye Chen also saw their thoughts and snorted coldly: "this is your last hope. If you don''t want it, I can take it back!"


    Wentian and wenkun shake their heads in a hurry. They don''t want to give up their last hope. They are not fools. Since they are all dying, it''s better to gamble. At least there is still some hope that they are not.


    Thinking of this, Wentian said in a loud voice to the space: "I hope we will not give up easily, but Mr. judge, you should not cheat us?"


    What ye Chen dislikes most is such a small hand that can''t be on the stage. He said coldly, "even if I cheat you, what can you do?"


    Wen Tian shut up. Wen Kun''s face was livid. He took the lead and walked forward without saying a word. Wen Tian can only follow Wen Kun behind him, and is worried.There was not enough light in the cave, and the ground was full of rubble, so they walked more slowly.


    There is often a cold wind blowing through the cave. This is the autumn wind, which is no different from the severe winter.


    The two brothers can''t help but get close to each other, so as to keep warm, but still can''t withstand the bone chilling wind, shivering from time to time.


    As they moved on, the passage of the cave gradually became smaller, not only on both sides, but also on the height.


    When they looked up, the top of the cave was three or four stories high from them, but now it is estimated to be about three or four meters.


    The rubble on the ground is gradually becoming less and less, the ground is also gradually becoming more and more smooth, and the pace of the two people is also gradually accelerating.


    Just when they saw the flickering light in front of them, Wen Kun stepped out of his right foot and suddenly felt that his feet were empty, and the whole person lost his balance.


    "Ah Ah... " Wen Kun, whose foot is hanging in the air, is terrified and swallows.


    Wentian, walking behind Wen Kun, grabs Wen Kun''s clothes and pulls him back a little.


    In front of him appeared a hole about one meter, the surrounding of the hole was cut very flat, it seems that this appearance should be the artificial trap. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Wentian looked down, only to see a piece of black, in the end what is not to see.


    However, they don''t think that this hole will fall like the one they started, and nothing will happen.


    If you fall from here, you will never have a chance to live.


    Wen Kun touched his back. It was all cold sweat just now.


    If you notice this hole in advance, it doesn''t matter. If you jump one meter, it will pass.


    The point is that just now they didn''t realize at all that there would be a trap here, and that''s why they were so scared.


    Wen Kun slowly stood up, took a big breath for several times, and then slowly exhaled a breath, which calmed a lot: "brother, here..."


    Just now, we said, "in order to be safe, we have to nod our head for a long time. It''s really not a good time for us to see if it''s a long time before death."


    Ye Chen sneered and said to himself, "good luck? You''re still looking down on me


    "Brother..." Wen Kun was a little scared. He said with shame, "can you walk in front of me..."


    Wen Tian was stunned and immediately nodded: "it''s time for me to walk in front of me. You''ve been through the thunder once. Now it''s my turn."


    Wen Kun didn''t speak and walked quietly behind Wen Tian. This kind of thing is really disgraceful. Besides He was sorry for his brother.


    Wentian didn''t think so much. His parents died early. He took care of his younger brother when he was young. After a long time, he was used to everything depending on his brother.


    And my brother is also sensible. After so many years of study, he has not made any big mistakes. Even if he embarks on this road, he has something to do with himself.


    Now at this stage, Wentian, who has never married or had children in his life, really doesn''t mind dying before his younger brother. As long as his younger brother can go out, his family''s incense has not been broken.


    It''s enough for him If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!


    Wen Tian rubs his feet. He is also an old man. He has walked such a long way. If he wants to jump, he should be prepared.


    To make sure that there is no problem with his calf, Wentian stepped back a few steps, then ran up and jumped easily. He also wanted to ensure his own safety, so he jumped a little more distance.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need a run-up, and he probably won''t have any problems.


    Wen Kun saw that Wentian had passed, so he jumped in the same way.


    Wen Kun, whose feet were still soft, didn''t feel anything wrong, so he kicked his feet, took two steps forward, and then stopped.


    Wentian can also understand what he means. He doesn''t say much. He takes the initiative to walk in front of Wen Kun and takes the lead.


    But at this time, they both had to slow down a lot. Each time they stepped on their feet gently, they would dare to go on.


    As they moved forward, the ground gradually became Shi and began to slide. There was even a lot of water behind them. They had no other choice but to go on like this.


    It''s not good for them to be narrow all around. At least the light around them is getting brighter and brighter.


    After the water had passed their insteps, they walked more than ten meters, and Wentian, who was in front of them, suddenly stopped. His face became heavy.


    In front of him, the water in the light, clearly visible, turned red.


    This color, which is extremely similar to the blood, makes Wen Tian''s heart go up and down. He doesn''t know what it represents. However, the uneasiness at the bottom of his heart still keeps him from going forward.


    Red water spread over, and soon wenkun and Wentian were soaked in the red water to the ankle.


    Wenkun was not as calm as Wentian. He said to Wentian in a little flustered: "brother, look at the water. It''s all red. It can''t be blood!"


    Wentian turned to wenkun and shook his head: "no, if there is blood, there will be a bloody smell, but now we don''t smell that smell, it must not be blood!"


    Wen Kun nodded in disbelief. He didn''t have much confidence in this, but Wentian said so, and he didn''t say much.


    "Then we are..." Wen Kun''s expression is very contradictory, he wants to continue to move forward, but the red water, let his heart is really no bottom: "still want to go forward?"


    "Where can we go without going forward? You can''t wait here all the time. " Wen Tian said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Wen Kun suddenly raised his head: "judge of death! We will not be frightened by you


    Wen Tian felt more and more bitter in his mouth. If he could not be frightened, why should he shout like this? It''s just that there is no silver here.With Wen Kun''s temperament, how could he do such a thing under normal circumstances? It''s not because I''m afraid.


    Ye Chen completely ignores Wen Kun''s words and sips the red wine in the glass. This is just the beginning


    "Let''s go!" Wen Kun said decisively, "I want to see what kind of means the death judge can have! I don''t believe it. Is it true that no one can survive his trial? No way


    Wentian nodded. He knew that Wen Kun was just hard spoken, but at least he could keep going with himself, which was a very good thing.


    Two people''s feet continue to move forward, Wentian still walked in front. The water has become deeper and deeper, and the red color in the water has become more and more intense. Even if Wentian wants to deceive himself, it is impossible to deny the pungent smell of blood.


    That''s the bloody water! Or there''s a lot of blood in the water.


    "Brother This... " Wen Kun''s body trembled slightly: "what is this thing?"


    Wentian had no way to deceive himself any more. He patted Wen Kun on the shoulder: "Wen Kun, I know you are very afraid now. You don''t have to deny anything. My brother is also very afraid now. I''m afraid that I won''t lose face! But we must be calm now, otherwise we will be more dangerous! "


    Wen Kun hesitated for a while and then nodded: "don''t worry, brother, I will calm down, you should be careful!"


    "I will." After Wen Tian finished, the two men walked slowly forward and continued to walk. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    They could hear their own heart beating, and their breathing became short. Their chest was like a big stone.


    They couldn''t see what was in the water. When Wen Tian stepped down, he found that his feet had become rugged.


    "Wen Kun, be careful. There seems to be a big stone under it. Be careful not to slip."


    Wen Kun said, "I know, brother..."


    His voice just dropped, his feet slipped, he fell into the water, his whole body was hit Shi, clothes also don''t dye blood red.


    Wentian quickly turned to help him: "wenkun, are you ok?"


    Wen Kun stood up and shook his head: "brother, I''m ok..."


    Wen Tian took a breath. The rest of his eyes noticed that Wen Kun seemed to hold something in his hand. He asked, "Wen Kun, what''s in your hand?"


    Wentian didn''t think so much at first, so he took a casual look, which made his hair stand on end and let go of his hand.


    He swallowed his mouth, his eyes were a little erratic, and he said intermittently, "this How can there be human bones here... "


    Wentian''s face was sweating and his eyes narrowed slightly: "calm down Calm down This must be the method of the judge of death. If you think about it, he''s bleeding here. It''s not a big deal to make some bones here. We must be calm. "


    Wen Kun nodded in a hurry. His face muscles were still shaking. He wanted to calm himself down, but now he couldn''t control it: "brother We''re going to get out alive, right? You''re going to get out alive, right? "


    Wen Tian comforted him and said, "yes Yes, we will live. As long as you calm down and we are careful, we will live. Don''t you see that so far, the death judge can only scare us. As long as we are not afraid, it will be fine. "


    Wen Kun nodded: "good Ok I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. "


    Wen Tian can see that Wen Kun''s psychological defense line has broken down. If he goes on like this, he will certainly lose control. In such an environment, it''s hard to be careful and there won''t be any accidents. If he gets out of control again, his death will not be far away.


    "Wen Kun!" Wentian yelled: "listen to me, calm down! Don''t be afraid. Anyway, my brother will try to send you out! "


    Wen Kun came back to his senses and coughed twice: "yes Yes, I want to calm down. "


    Wen Kun is better at last. Wentian doesn''t say much, and it''s useless to say more. Now, the top priority is to get out of here.


    If you can''t go out, what you think in your heart doesn''t matter, as long as you can control yourself.


    Wentian takes wenkun''s arm and slowly moves forward a little. When he wants to step forward, he doesn''t step on it.


    The red blood makes them unable to see the scene under the water, and they don''t know how deep it is in front of them. Wentian thinks for a moment and says in a deep voice, "wenkun, it seems that we can only swim past. The water in front of us doesn''t know how deep it is."


    In the past: "Wenyou? How far does it take to swim Brother, I''m running out of energy. "


    I''m not tired. I''m just going forward? There is only one dead end left here. There is no choice at all.


    "Wen Kun, tired We have to move on, too. If we don''t continue, we will die here! " Wen Tian tried to persuade him.


    Wen Kun really does not want to move. Although he is not very old, his body has been hollowed out for business entertainment these years.


    If it had not been for death, he would have been sitting in the water by now. It''s still early. He swims


    "Brother Will you give me a break? "


    Wentian slowly shook his head: "we are still very dangerous, if you go on like this, if there is an accident..."


    Wen Kun also wanted to refute, the water suddenly bubble, as if boiling the same, but sent out the cold.


    When the water temperature dropped, Wentian and wenkun had already turned around and ran back.


    Even if they don''t know what will happen, they all know that it will not be a good thing.


    Two talents just ran out less than five meters, a pair of blue eyes appeared on the water, like two big lanterns.


    "Ha..."


    A slight sound was introduced into their ears. Wentian and wenkun looked back, and their steps became faster and faster.


    The big eyes, like the gaze of death, forced them to speed up their own speed.


    But they are not only faster than the master of those eyes, and the colder the water temperature, their hands and feet become numb, and their movements gradually become sluggish.


    It wasn''t long before the two men were completely caught up.


    A huge head came out of the water, stirring up a large amount of water spray, and their clothes were all hit Shi, like a drowned rat.But now they don''t pay attention to this. The dripping water in front of them is caused by the dripping of Shi''s hair, but it still can''t stop them from seeing clearly what is in front of them.


    The ferocious head looks like a dinosaur, but all the flesh on the head is rotten and wrapped in a layer of blue ice crystal.


    There is nothing in Zhang Da''s mouth, like a black channel leading to the unknown territory.


    "Ah..."


    Close to two people, big mouth will swallow them down, together with countless blood.


    It was as if they were on a roller coaster. They kept rolling and spinning. After a long time, they stopped.


    They couldn''t see anything. The whirling feeling made Wen Kun spit out all at once.


    Wentian is also whirling around the world. All of a sudden, wenkun vomited all over his body. He hasn''t reflected it.


    Wen Kun''s stomach is actually nothing, the back has become retching, as if even his own bile to vomit out the same.


    It was only after the night that he stopped vomiting.


    Wentian is also very uncomfortable because of his younger brother, but at this time, he doesn''t care about this. He also wants to vomit, but for Wen Kun, he just puts up with it.


    When Wen Kun got better, he said, "Wen Kun, are you any better?"


    Wen Kun''s consciousness is vague now. After hearing Wen Tian''s words, he realized that he had just vomited all over Wen Tian. He said apologetically, "brother, I''m I''m really sorry. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Wentian didn''t take this as one thing at all, but said directly: "Wen Kun, I''m afraid this time, my brother can''t send you out. We are both swallowed by the monster now, and are still in the monster''s stomach. I don''t know how to get you out of here!"


    Wen Kun realized that he and his brother were in the situation now. He had reached the spiritual limit and said to Wentian with a cry: "brother, you said that you can take me out? Why not now? Didn''t you tell me from a young age that as long as I listened to you, there would be no problem? "


    Wen Tian''s face is full of apologies. Now he doesn''t know how to tell Wen Kun. He has been telling Wen Kun that as long as he listens to his words, there will be no problems in his life.


    But under such circumstances, unless he deceives Wen Kun, otherwise, he can only say so. After all, now he can''t even protect himself. What''s the right to say he wants to protect Wen Kun?


    His silence is a kind of silent mental torture for Wen Kun. He listened to his brother''s words from childhood, but he didn''t expect that it would become like this.


    He suddenly felt that he was so stupid that his brother was just an ordinary person. When this happened, he had no way. Wentian''s omnipotent image collapsed in his heart, which means that he no longer has any spiritual support.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Wen Kun yelled several times, then laughed and said, "is it enough for you to say sorry? Over the years, you have been telling me that as long as I want to listen to you, you can give me whatever I want. Therefore, when you do something illegal, I am willing to listen to you. You said you want a business empire, which belongs to our two people''s business empire. After listening to your words, I have been working hard. Now I want to continue to live, you can tell me One sorry? "


    Wentian felt his heart was in great pain, and he didn''t know what to say. It seemed that nothing he said was appropriate except a tossing and turning apology.


    "I''m sorry, Wen Kun. I''m really sorry. My brother didn''t expect that he would bring you to this point. All this is the fault of my brother. I know that you must hate me now, and I hate myself. I really don''t know what to do. If I can, I''d like to give everything to change you to live, but now I''m really sorry. "


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You can only say I''m sorry. What''s the use of listening to you say so much sorry? What I want is to live, not to hear what you say to me. I''m sorry, that doesn''t make any sense! "


    Wen Tiantian regrets that, in this place where he can''t see his fingers, he hopes that he didn''t have a moment''s obsession. He thinks that his younger brother''s brain is flexible, and he may be able to help a lot by pulling him into this pirate ship. Otherwise, his younger brother would not be the same as himself now.


    "Are you really willing to give everything to keep your brother alive?" Ye Chen''s pitiless voice seems to open a door of hope, and the two people who are already in despair have rekindled hope.


    Wen Kun did not speak. He was waiting for Wen Tian''s answer. The death judge''s question was obviously to ask Wen Tian. Whether he still had a chance to live on depends on whether Wen Tian was willing to agree to the conditions of the death judge.


    Wen Tian hesitated for a moment. Because of the fear of human nature for death, he soon agreed again. Because he did not refuse to do so, his feelings for Wen Kun had gone beyond the ordinary brotherhood. Besides, as Wen Kun said, he did promise Wen Kun to save him.


    Now that he has a chance, even if he is afraid, he can only promise.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m willing to give everything... " Wen Tian''s voice trembled and trembled. Even if he really wanted to, he was still afraid. This is his nature as a human being.


    Ye Chen gave a scornful smile. This kind of brotherhood is rare. However, many times in the world, life is not very precious. Something more important than life is not absent. It is just like Wen Kun in Wen Tian''s heart and Wen Tian''s heart in a moment


    Ye Chen said coldly, "good, but what else can you take out now? You said that you are willing to give up your own life for Wen Kun, but is your life still your own? You have to atone for the countless people who died because of you. You have to pay for the money you earned. So your life is not your own. "


    Wen Kun''s hope was soon to be shattered. His heart felt like a needle pricked pain: "brother, I beg you, please, you must find a way to save me. Think about the blood of our literati, think about the things you promised me!"


    Wentian''s face is very ugly, not everyone has the courage to give up his life, but now even if he gave up his life, there is no way to save his brother, so what can we do to make his brother continue to live?


    By this time, he really didn''t find that he had anything else to give.Just as they were engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, the light suddenly lit up around them, and they could see where they were.


    It''s all meat. Both of them had pink meat up and down, just like a cage made of meat. They sat on the meat, their faces were pale.


    Ye Chen continued at this time: "you don''t have anything. Otherwise, I won''t choose to trade with you. In fact, you have a lot of things, but you don''t know them or have forgotten them."


    Before Wen Tian spoke, Wen Kun could not wait to ask, "judge, do you think my brother has other things? That''s really great. I think no matter what it is, it''s not as important as me in my brother''s heart. You think, my brother can even give up his own life for my sake. If not, you can just let me go. You can talk with my brother about the rest of the things. You see... "


    Ye Chen is not interested in listening to such people chattering in front of him. This is a transaction. There is nothing wrong with it. But the object of his transaction is not Wen Kun, but Wen Tian. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Stab


    Flash of lightning, wenkun shivered down on the ground, in this way to stop his chatter, his face is really very ugly. It''s just that no one''s paying attention to him now.


    Ye Chen continued: "well, now that the noise is gone, I can tell you what else you can exchange with me for Wen Kun''s chance to live on."


    Wen Tian''s face became dignified. He felt vaguely that what the death judge would say was what he was not willing to exchange.


    The fact is the same as Wentian thought. When ye Chen really said it, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Don''t you think you''ll have no children if you don''t get married? No, you have one! "


    Ye Chen''s voice, like thunder, rings in Wentian''s ear. This is something he never thought of, which is also a very gratifying thing for him.


    But then he thought of what you said before the death judge. All the things are not without reasons. Since the judge of death will say such words, it has proved a lot of things.


    "I think you already understand what I mean?" Ye Chen asked coldly, "have you decided? Have you decided to trade your only son''s life for your brother''s chance to live? "


    The only son Wentian''s face became overcast and uncertain. He didn''t think that he had not only a child, but also a boy. That''s not to say that he has already had a baby. In that case Then the incense of their literati is not broken!


    But Wen Tian looked at Wen Kun. Maybe he knew that his brother couldn''t make up his mind. His eyes looked very sad. He prayed to look at his brother like a abandoned dog: "brother, you have to think about it. I''m your brother. Do you want to ignore me for your son who hasn''t seen it? Isn''t that cruel? Besides, that child, you just heard the death judge say that. What if he deceived you? I don''t think you and I are absolutely sure about this. Is he right? "


    Wen Tian is really a little suspicious of the truth of this matter. He has never been married in his life, but there have been many women, but none of those women mentioned such things to him. If he had known that he had a son, he would have known it now.


    Ye Chen has completely seen through their thoughts and scornfully hummed all his life: "if you don''t have that son, I don''t care to talk to you about this matter. Of course, you can also feel that you don''t have that son. As long as you exchange your son''s life, I can give your brother a chance. At that time, he can continue to live To your son Will die because of your decision... "


    Wen Kun was really afraid that Wentian gave up his hope of survival, and immediately advised him: "brother, I beg you. You should also know that you have a son. The death judge must be lying to you. He just wants you not to let me continue to live. I am your brother!"


    Whether ye Chen''s words are true or false, Wentian''s psychology has been known, or everyone''s psychology has been known. They have seen so many live broadcasts, but they have never seen the death judge say a lie at that time. And if he really does not have a son, will the death judge make such a deal with him?


    Obviously not. The judge of death never does something that makes him lose money.


    "Wen Kun..." Wen Tian''s face was full of apologies: "you know That''s the blood of our literary family and your nephew. I don''t think you want to see your nephew die, so... "


    Wen Kun is completely crazy. His hope of survival, which should have been easily given up, is really unfair to him.


    "So you''re going to let me die here? For a son who may not exist at all? You are so cruel! Wentian, from now on, you are no longer my brother. It''s you who hurt me. It''s all your fault. I''ll never forgive you in my life. "


    Wen Tian''s face is full of sadness. He really cares about Wen Kun, but the only son, though he has never met him, is also his blood, the blood of their literary family! He can''t give up.


    He suddenly thought of the words of the judge of death. He quickly asked, "judge of death, didn''t you say that? I can have something else to exchange. Now you only said the same thing. Is there anything else? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed: "and the mother of your child, the only woman you ever loved in your life, do you still remember? The woman who loves to shout you every day can use that woman for your brother''s life if you like


    Wen Kun''s eyes are fixed on Wentian. This is his last chance. If Wentian still refuses to agree, maybe he will be dead end.


    Wen Tian seems to have not noticed Wen Kun''s eyes at all, and his consciousness is completely immersed in the memories. The woman in those days, no matter what he said, loved his woman so much, the woman who was the most miserable by himselfUnder Wen Kun''s incredible eyes, Wentian still shakes his head.


    Wen Tian apologized to Wen Kun and immediately said, "Wen Kun, I know you hate your brother very much now. It doesn''t matter. My brother can understand you. Now my brother really can''t save you from here. It''s because my brother has no ability, but it''s OK. My brother will accompany you to die."


    Maybe there are other choices, but Wentian didn''t ask again. In his whole life, there are always some people who are sorry, and those people are more heavy than his brother''s life.


    It''s true that he owes his brother, but he owes them too. What''s more, he owes more to those people than to Wen Kun!


    Wen Kun roared all his life. He rushed up and knocked Wentian down with one punch. Then he sat on Wentian''s body. Then he kept hitting him and scolding: "I don''t want to die with you, Wentian, you old bastard! I''m going to kill you today! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    The pain and suffocation on his neck didn''t make Wentian have any struggle. He still looked at Wen Kun calmly, the younger brother he had cultivated by himself.


    He can understand his brother, now why he has so much hatred for himself, but even if he knows that, what can happen? Did you know that Wen Kun would not want to kill himself? It''s not going to be like this.


    Therefore, such a thing is not of great significance. He just wants a relief now. Maybe it''s a good thing to die in Wen Kun''s hands. At least, compared with those people who were seen in the live broadcast, I was still considered to be a decent death.


    But now he really has no way to save Wen Kun. He is still very worried about his failure to rescue Wen Kun at the last moment.


    Wen Kun''s hand was finally released when Wentian was about to die. He hated his brother Wentian very much, but he still couldn''t do anything to kill his brother. Maybe it was because there were too many psychological considerations. He still didn''t start to solve his own brother.


    Wen Kun sat on the ground as if he had exhausted all his strength. His last hope was gone, and he didn''t know what to do with the rest.


    Wen Tian gasped, just now he really thought that his brother would kill him, but he didn''t expect to keep his hand at the end.


    Now the problem is that he doesn''t want to trade, so his brother is doomed to die here with him, although he doesn''t know what will happen next, but no doubt The end will be bleak.


    Maybe it''s because he knows it himself. Wentian doesn''t want to say anything more now. He just lies on the meat and waits for death.


    Du Ye Chen said mercilessly, "I have given you two the opportunity to choose. From now on, you will have to eat all the bitter fruits by yourself."


    Wentian and wenkun are now no different from stupidity, ye Chen''s words are completely as if they did not hear.


    This situation is not unexpected to Ye Chen. It seems that these two people have no hope for their own survival. There is only one threat of death in their hearts.


    However, if they think that as long as they wait for death, they can have no problems, then they really think about everything too simple.


    Boom


    Inexplicable sound, for these two people who are still waiting for the arrival of death, may still be indifferent, but what they do not know is that many things have been targeted at them at this time.


    Suddenly, the thorn raised from under the body let these two people tumble instinctively. The flesh thorn did not cause any harm to them, but it made their consciousness sober.


    They are now in all directions like this, extending to them. It seems that they are only the size of the thumb. When the number reaches a certain level, it is still very frightening, but they don''t care much about it.


    Anyway, I didn''t intend to live, so it doesn''t matter how to die.


    They don''t want to hide, and they have no place to hide. There are such spines in all directions. They have no choice but to wait for death.


    But they think these are too simple, just when they think that they will be pierced by these flesh spines, these spines really against the two of them, fixed their bodies, they can not move.


    Wentian can''t even move his head now. Fortunately, his eyes can still move normally. His light shows that there is no big difference between Wen Kun and his own situation. Although he thinks that what he has done may be meaningless, he still can''t help but ask: "wenkun, are you ok?"


    After listening to Wen Tian''s words, Wen Kun reacted for a long time and sneered scornfully all his life: "you''d better take care of yourself, oh. No, you''d better take care of your wife and children. I have nothing to do with you


    Wen Tian''s face is gloomy. He knows that his life is coming to an end, and he has no chance to get Wen Kun''s forgiveness. He was silent because it was useless to say anything now. He did not give the last chance to Wen Kun. It is understandable that he hated himself.


    Then the surface of those spines began to secrete a kind of light Huang thick Ye body, except a few fell on the skin of two people, the vast majority of Ye body dropped to the ground in this way.


    At first, they didn''t feel anything wrong, but as time went on, they noticed. After the skin was stained by the yellow body, an indescribable itching sensation was constantly eroding the two of them.


    At first, it was just like a mosquito bite. Although it was a little uncomfortable, if you didn''t touch it, it was not impossible to bear it. But as time went on, the feeling became more and more intense, and it was not long before they reached the level they could not bear."Ah It''s itchy... " Wen Kun first yelled.


    Wentian himself is also very sad, but after he heard Wen Kun''s voice, he gritted his teeth and held back. Instead, he opened his mouth to comfort Wen Kun: "you must insist again, Wen Kun, you must remember that there is no coward in our literary family. Even when it comes to this time, we should stick to it."


    Wen Kun didn''t listen to half a word. Instead, his voice became louder, just like killing a pig.


    Wentian himself is still gritting his teeth, and he does not know the significance of his persistence. Maybe he is not willing to be soft in front of the death judge.


    Unfortunately, people''s patience is limited. Later, all his skin was stained with the Yellow Ye body. Such pain made him no longer able to control himself. He could not help but cry out the same way.


    The itching turned into pain, and then the whole person seemed to be put in the fire. Wen Tian and Wen Kun couldn''t hold on to the hard taste. If they could, they would rather commit suicide now than go on.


    But they can''t even think so now. Their hands and feet are resisted by the flesh thorn. Their actions are completely out of their control. They have no other choice but to suffer like this. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Soon, their skin rotted up like this, in their rotten place, began to flow out of blue Ye body, and soon their rotten place was frozen.


    This strange feeling of burning in the iceberg made their mental state reach the worst, and their consciousness gradually began to become confused.


    At last, they couldn''t hold on. The skin of their whole body was rotten, and the surface of their bodies was covered with a layer of blue ice crystal, and their consciousness finally dissipated


    And the bodies of the two of them were completely smashed by the flesh bone The minced meat was soon frozen by ice crystals.


    Yechen stood up and shut down.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wentian, fear is 787, despair is 683."


    "Wen Kun, fear is 635, despair is 698."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and got items: Ten palace hell!"


    In this live broadcast, ye Chen really didn''t spend too much attention. He spent all his energy on verbal stimulation. This situation is the same as what he expected. These two people had a lot of hardships to have today''s day, so for them, physical torture is nothing.


    Only from their heart, to attack their spirit, and finally to solve their body, in this way can we really achieve the effect of trial.


    Open the curtain, this time is early autumn, the outside sun is still a little hot, but compared to the previous words, it has been much better, before it was also at noon, but the dazzling sunshine is definitely to prevent countless people who want to go out to play.


    After ye Chen washed and rinsed for a while, he opened the door. At this time, Liang Yin was not at home. He couldn''t be at home alone. In order to judge him, he had already become a houseboy. If he didn''t go out, he would be a dead house.


    Today, there is no Ouyang Lianhua outside his door. However, this is not a strange thing. Ye Chen just sensed it and knew that she was busy with the business of the shopping mall.


    Just, suddenly there is a little time, and there is no one around him, this is really a little uncomfortable for ye Chen.


    When he got out of the house, there were more pedestrians on the road than before. Ye Chen didn''t drive. Just as he was going to find a place to eat something, suddenly a police car with its siren blaring passed by him. It seemed that something had happened.


    Ye Chen''s perception hasn''t been released yet, and several police cars have passed successively from behind him. Looking at this situation, it is estimated that what happened to you is not small. Otherwise, there would not be so many police cars passing by.


    Ye Chen didn''t have much curiosity about this kind of thing. He just thought that Liang Yin should be involved in such a thing, so his perception was put out a little bit. After a moment, his brow frowned.


    He didn''t feel that Liang Yin was on the scene. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Liang Yin won''t have any accidents, but this situation is not good.


    Ye Chen''s pace is a few minutes fast, since this kind of thing let him meet, even if it is not want to tube has already been unable.


    When ye Chen arrived at the scene alone, the whole scene had been surrounded by police, and many people were talking and pointing.


    Long before this, ye Chen knew what was going on when he sensed it.


    This is an old-fashioned building with a family of five. Now both of the old people have passed away, and they are still dead on the same day. In the original situation, even if it is very unlucky, it is not over. When the family presents gifts to the two old people, the son of the family also dies.


    And he died in such a day and day, and no one has seen how he died. Now the police said to the public that the son of this family died of heart disease, but these neighbors all agreed that it was the old people of these two families who came back to revenge.


    As for why the word revenge is used, no one knows.


    This completely out of the ordinary situation, leading to here even in such a broad day, still feel gloomy. Ye Chen knows very well that there is no ghost here. The man died of heart disease, but his heart disease It''s not that easy to have a seizure and cause him to die.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t do anything so aboveboard. He can''t tell others that he is the judge of death, so he can know everything.


    After the police took the man''s body to the ambulance, it gradually became quiet. Ye Chen is not in a hurry. When he has time, he is willing to spend some energy and so on.


    He stood by the side of the building and kept staring at it until all the people were gone and the sun was about to set. Then he walked towards the building.The daughter-in-law, who is still in the mourning hall, kneels down on the ground with her son. They look very respectful to the old man. Of course, this is also true in the eyes of outsiders.


    The neighbors didn''t think there was anything wrong with the mother and the son. However, all the neighbors didn''t want to have too much communication with them after such strange things happened. Therefore, there are only these two mother and son in the spirit hall, which seems very desolate.


    Ye Chen''s footsteps disturb the mother and son. The child is still kneeling on the ground, but his head has turned to look at Ye Chen. Look at the child''s appearance, it''s about seven or eight years old.


    The woman stood up and took two steps toward Ye Chen. After standing still, she asked, "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The woman''s face is full of doubts, and there is a trace of fear in the depth of her eyes.


    Ye Chen shrugged: "nothing, just want to come to worship, these two old people."


    The woman was a little stunned: "Hello, what''s the relationship between you and my parents?"


    "Oh..." Ye Chen made the sound very long. There was a trace of contempt in the corner of his mouth. There were many things he didn''t want to say too clearly: "I don''t have anything to do with my uncle and aunt, but I have some friendship with brother Tan Hua. His parents have died, so it''s my duty to come to Zhuxiang." Tan Hua is the son of this family. Unfortunately, he is dead now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Hearing Ye Chen mention Tan Hua''s name, the woman couldn''t help shaking. She said unnaturally, "yes really? In that case, you are welcome. "


    Ye Chen smiles and nods. For him, such a thing is just a little work, so he is willing to do it now.


    Then he took the incense handed to him by the woman, and worshipped the old man. The so-called Dead is big. In Ye Chen''s eyes, as long as they have not hurt others, they are worthy of his respect.


    He should have bowed.


    After finishing this, ye Chen politely said to the woman, "sister-in-law, I have already known about brother Tan Hua''s affairs. However, when I came here, his body had already been transported away. The police don''t expect people like me to see his body, so I can only..."


    The woman shook her head and said in a flustered voice, "it doesn''t matter. I can understand it."


    The grandson of this family still doesn''t mean to speak after ye Chen and his Ma''s mother for such a long time. The woman doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. So the grandson of this family kneels on the ground like air.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about this. After all, if someone else saw this scene, he would have such a reaction. Maybe it will become more intense.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s rare that you can understand me. In fact, I can understand some parts of you, but I can''t understand some parts of you. Why should I say that?"


    There is a little panic in the woman''s eyes, which is covered up by her very well. Of course, in Ye Chen''s eyes, there is no way to escape. He can see clearly.


    "I I don''t quite understand what you mean by that. "


    Ye Chen shook his head indifferently: "sister-in-law, do you misunderstand something? I don''t mean it. Just talk about it like this. Don''t be too nervous. I don''t intend to hand you over to the police. After all, you can do that, and you can''t all blame you."


    The woman''s face finally changed a lot. To her, the police seemed to be a talisman. Otherwise, when the police wanted to ask her to take a confession, she rejected it for various reasons, just because she had not fully figured out what kind of method should be used to deal with the police.


    "What do you mean? Who are you? You say you know Tan Hua very well? Then why didn''t I see you? Are you lying to me


    This series of problems, like a barrage of fire, is constantly bombarding Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t feel anything wrong about it. He just looked at the woman with a smile and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be so excited. The more you are, the more guilty you are? In fact, I can really understand part of you. After all, you didn''t kill for yourself, but mainly for your own son. Well, it was also for the two old people lying here. "


    "Who are you? What do you mean by all these words? I don''t understand at all. I tell you, if you don''t leave, I will call the police and find someone to arrest you. "


    "Call the police and get me?" Ye Chen said carelessly, "if sister-in-law, you really need this, I don''t mind if you call the police, but are you sure you want to do this?"


    The woman''s lips murmured a few times, but in the end there was no other action. Her heart is still afraid, she is afraid of a lot of things, of which the most afraid is the police.


    Ye Chen doesn''t plan to continue to sell the key like this any more. It''s meaningless to continue to sell the key like this. The words are very straightforward: "sister-in-law, just like what you think, I really have nothing to do with Tan Hua, and I won''t have anything to do with scum like that. I just want to tell you that if you really have any accident, your Son, I won''t just watch him go to the street to beg for food


    Ye Chen is not really a cold-blooded animal after all. In this case, he still chooses to help the poor mother and son when necessary.


    Women really don''t understand. She''s in a mess now. What ye Chen said about flowers, she did not fully understand what it meant. The only thing she knew now was what she was doing.


    She is really OK now, but her son can''t, she can''t let her son live in the shadow for the rest of his life, so she can''t enter the police station.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about this. He thought for a moment, but he decided to make it clear: "I know you killed Tan Hua and why you killed him. Even I know the whole process of your killing. But don''t worry, I''m not going to tell the police, and I don''t want you in jail. That''s part of what I can understand about you


    At last, the woman was in a mess. She didn''t expect what she had just done. Now someone came to her for trouble. Her face changed greatly, but she was still able to stabilize herself. She sneered at Ye Chen all her life and said to Ye Chen, "this gentleman, what you said is really interesting. Everyone knows that my wife''s death is due to heart disease. Now you are incredibly surprised Don''t you think it''s too much to say that I killed him? I can sue you for libelSlander? It''s all because you''ve seen too many TV dramas. This mouth is the lines in the TV series. Ye Chen can really understand her. After all, no one will take the initiative to admit the murder.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect her to recognize it. She knew all the situation in her heart. If she was so determined, she would take her disguise off. Only in this way would she really believe in herself. Only in this way can she help the child after gaining her trust.


    "Sister in law, I know why Tan Hua died. That''s right. But if you hadn''t been drugging her all the time and scaring him, how could he have been scared to death by you in this day and night? The purpose of you is to prevent your son from being killed by Tan Hua. After all, as an addict, no one knows what he will do. Otherwise, the two old people will not die so badly. "


    The woman''s face turned pale. She didn''t know how ye Chen knew these things, but now it is obvious that ye Chen could easily send her to prison if he wanted to. No matter what it is, murder is always against the law, and women know this very well. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    "Please, please, don''t tell the police about me, or my son will..."


    Ye Chen interrupted the woman''s words: "I told you, I will not tell you about you to the police, you do not have to be nervous, I just want to let you know, if you are really so bad luck, to that point, I will arrange your son."


    The woman was stunned: "why?"


    Why? Ye Chen thought for a while and gave an answer that he didn''t believe in very much: "love the child."


    The woman believed in the answer Ye Chen didn''t believe. After biting, she said, "this gentleman, my name is Li E. I don''t know your name?"


    "Ye!" It is concise and comprehensive. Ye Chen doesn''t want to say one more word.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. If you can really help take care of my children, I can turn myself in now."


    Ye Chen shook his head: "I don''t mean to ask you to turn yourself in. It''s hard to tell whether the police can find out your affairs. I''m just telling you this, just to make you feel better. After all, this child Or do you need to take care of them? If you are in a state of confusion, how can you take good care of your children? "


    Li E has been constantly thanking Ye Chen. Maybe Ye Chen has never heard more thanks for this day in his life.


    Ye Chen does not know why he will move compassion, perhaps really because of the child.


    Tan Hua, the son of the family, who died in his wife''s hands, is a total addict. Since he became addicted to drugs, he has been staring at his parents'' money.


    This time, because his parents were no longer willing to pay him half a dime, he was angry at the two old people is a curse, and also moved some hands.


    In the end, the two old men were angry with him. That''s why the neighbors would say that the old man came back for revenge.


    After the old man was so angry, Tan Hua didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Instead, he paid attention to his eight year old son and planned to buy him.


    This will lead to the fact that the old man''s body is still lying in the spirit hall, and Li E has spent her heart to kill Tan Hua. For such scum, ye Chen is not willing to see anyone punished by law for the first time.


    Li e''s method of killing people is also very simple. There is only one way. She took medicine for Tan Hua for two days and threatened him during this period.


    Tan Hua, who was originally a drug addict, was scared to death by Li e, who acted as a ghost in broad daylight.


    Ye Chen left a contact information for Li E. originally, she didn''t need to stay and there was no relationship. However, in order to make Li e feel at ease, ye Chen still left her own contact information.


    When I got home, the moon was thick. The ancients said that spring flowers and Autumn Moon are not wrong at all. The moon in autumn is really bright.


    It''s just that ye Chen doesn''t have the heart to appreciate at all. It''s the first time he finds out that death is too easy for some people.


    Ye Chen sits on the sofa in the living room. Liang Yin hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that she won''t go home today. Ye Chen doesn''t want to delay for a moment, and opens the screen that only he can see.


    The picture is a hazy fog, only a little bit of phosphorous fire will flash through quietly.


    Ye Chen put his hands together and said politely: "borrow a ghost."


    Not long ago, in the misty picture of yechen, an illusory figure gradually emerged.


    Tan Hua is still in a state of confusion, his eyes suddenly flew to an invitation, he did not think about what, so conveniently took over.


    When he looked down, he woke up in an instant and saw a few words written on the invitation: death notice!


    This situation, which is not under consideration at all, came too suddenly for Tan Hua. But a moment later, he disdained again: "what death notice, I have died, what death notice? That woman is really cruel. I''ve been married with her for ten years, but she dares to cheat me. If I have a chance in my next life, I will torture her to death! "


    Ye Chen''s eyes are cold.


    At this moment, in the fight fish live broadcast, the death broadcast room opens again, countless fans rush into it crazily.


    The caption on the screen is scarlet:


    Tan Hua, male, 35 years old, occupation: worker.


    Crime: he killed his own parents for the money of drug abuse, and planned to sell his son to a trafficker Man is dead, judge his evil soul


    This time, different from the past, all fans are excited.


    Ye Chen didn''t do anything superfluous, and Tan Hua''s death notice was opened uncontrollably.


    Naturally, Tan Hua was attracted by the words written above. Immediately, his face changed slightly. What was written on it was still a deterrent.But soon he didn''t care: "judge of death? You''re really good. I''m dead. You can pull out my soul, but what can you do to me? I''m a dead man. Can''t you let me die again? Ha ha It seems that this time your live broadcast is going to be a mess. "


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about Tan Hua''s words. He has only one thing to do, that is, to judge the evil soul, so that all the evil people in the world know that even if they die, they can''t escape the trial!


    Tan Hua is surrounded by chaos. He doesn''t know how he came here. Before that, he has been sentenced to 18 levels of hell.


    Therefore, he was very happy that he could not go to hell now, and he didn''t care much about the coming trial.


    The so-called dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which is what it looks like.


    However, he thought that the judge of death was too simple. Ye Chen knew that he would go to hell at the beginning, but naturally he asked him from the Yama, which was the next thing he had to arrange. Compared with going to hell, it was more terrifying and painful!


    In the chaos, the fog evaporated, and everything around Tan Hua gradually became bright.


    The light of the phosphorous fire illuminated the whole cell. The cell is not big. It is estimated to be about 10 square meters. It is surrounded by bluestone bricks. Tan Hua is standing in the center of the cell.


    In addition to the space occupied by Tan Hua, the rest of the cell was covered with all kinds of messy things. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    Many things have never existed in the real world. All of these things were prepared by Ye Chen for Tan Hua. Even though there were many things that ye Chen didn''t have, he opened his mouth and asked the god Buddha to borrow them.


    The purpose is to let Tan Hua know that there are more terrible things in this world than death and the next 18 levels of hell.


    It''s just that no one has experienced it before him.


    Tan Hua''s eyes were full of strange things, most of which he had never seen before, so he was somewhat curious, but soon he was not curious.


    Ye Chen just flicks his finger and falls to the ground. A hollow iron pillar stands up, producing a strong attraction.


    Tan Hua did not have the ability to resist at all, so he was sucked in the past and stuck his back on the iron pillar.


    "Ah..."


    Tan Hua felt that there was a red hot iron on his back. The hot temperature made him feel very painful.


    And this is just the beginning


    Ye Chen took the initiative to explain to tan Hua, where he is going to enjoy what is: "I think you should have seen the list of gods? Have you heard of the bombardment? This is one of those left over from that year. There are a lot of ghosts attached to it. These ghosts will make you feel the burning pain. "


    Tan Huatong is very painful, but I don''t know why he feels that his consciousness is still very clear, and everything can be felt, so ye Chen''s words are heard in his ears.


    Maybe he didn''t know much about the bombardment, but he had seen it and realized how painful it was.


    Before the pain lasted long, a cold blue chain rose from the ground like a boa constrictor. Facing Tan Hua, Chan went around and quickly tied him together with the hollow iron pillar.


    The chain was like the ice of ten thousand years. When Tan Hua''s back was extremely hot, the cold chain condensed his chest and abdomen into ice.


    The pain of this ice and fire at the same time forced Tan Hua to roar. He is already a soul now, but he doesn''t have much to worry about. This is how he roars.


    Watching him vent his pain in this way, ye Chen points. Tan Hua could not get a shot out of his mouth.


    At the same time, a kind of feeling as heavy as ten thousand jin, oppressed Tan Hua''s soul and body became more and more illusory.


    Ye Chen once again explained: "the chain that entangles you is made of cold iron ore from the soul taken from the bottom of the river forgetting. It has no effect on ordinary people, but it can make the soul feel like red loo in the ice and snow."


    "And the yellow seal..." Ye Chen continued: "the artifact trained with thick soil, no matter who touches it, will be as if it is pressed down by a very heavy thing."


    Ye Chen looks at Tan Hua, whose soul body is constantly bright and dark, and a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth. He is just a new ghost now, and the soul body is very incoherent. Such pain may indeed make his soul dissipate directly.


    This can be too cheap for him, so for this point, ye Chen is also fully prepared, there is no way to let this asshole so easy to get rid of.


    When Tan Hua''s soul was about to die, a small white jade bottle flew up from the ground, and then the small bottle flew to tan Hua''s head, and slowly poured down. The purple water dropped on Tan Hua''s head.


    "Well..."


    Tan Hua''s soul was solidified in an instant. His eyes widened and he looked no different from ordinary people. Looking at the expression on his face, he was obviously full of pain.


    But his soul body is in this short time, become incomparably strong up. To think of it, as long as a drop or two more, maybe Tan Hua''s soul strength can be comparable to those who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Of course, it''s no surprise that such an effect can be achieved. The purple Ye body can only be condensed by Yin Shuai. Even ye Chen took a little careful thinking to get it.


    There is only one purpose, that is not to let Tan Hua''s soul dissipate too quickly, and only in this way can he pay enough price for what he has done.


    If only the purple Ye body is used, it will be a little painful, but it will never reach such a level. The reason why it is so now is that ye Chen has added some things into it.


    As the soul body recondenses, Tan Hua''s perception of soul becomes more acute, so the pain becomes more clear. The energy of his soul body fluctuates violently. It seems that he wants to break the chain and escape from the hollow iron pillar while his skill has increased so much.


    Ye Chen looked at all this coldly, which was what he expected.The energy fluctuation of Tan Hua''s soul even had invisible ripples, but after hitting the bluestone brick, all of them were rebounded back and hit Tan Hua''s soul body. Every impact was like a big hammer hitting him. If it wasn''t for her being a soul now, he would have been spitting blood.


    Although he had no blood vomiting, the pain was the same. After suffering his last wave of soul energy fluctuations, Tan Hua did not dare to have any unnecessary actions.


    His mouth constantly made a "Wuwu" sound. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but it was stuck in his mouth by a thick clay seal, which made him unable to speak.


    Ye Chen saw this and sneered. The thick seal flew out of Tan Hua''s mouth, and then pressed Zai on his head. It was no different from the effect before. It was just a change of position.


    When you have a chance to speak, Tan Dahua will cry out! You let me go to the next 18 levels of hell, or you just let me go to hell, don''t torture me like this! I beg you


    Ye Chen has heard too many such words, and many people ask him, especially those who are tried. Most of them have asked him, but what''s the use of that? Ye Chen will not let go of anyone who has been tried!


    This is just the beginning, so it can''t be compared with the bitterness of the 18 layers of hell. It''s just that Tan Hua hasn''t been exposed to what the hell is like, so he would prefer to go to the 18th floor hell rather than accept the trial. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    How can ye Chen take his words as one thing when he has no animals even the most basic human nature.


    Ye Chen''s voice is still cold: "let you go? You are an animal who will not let go of your son after killing your parents! Are you qualified? "


    Tan Hua kept shaking his head: "I didn''t, I didn''t kill my parents. I was just asking them for money. I''m their son. Is there anything wrong with asking them for money? It''s because of their own bad health that they die. It''s none of my business! "


    Ye Chen sneered twice: "it doesn''t matter? Do you have nothing to do with yourself? What''s more, your son, such a small child, you have to calculate, you are also a person? "


    The inner anger makes Ye Chen''s tone change a little bit, no longer so old well.


    Tan Hua wants to say something more. Ye Chen has no chance to give him any more.


    The power of the thick earth seal was exerted to the extreme, and the weight of tens of thousands of Jin oppressed every inch of Tan Hua''s soul.


    The kind of pain that seems to be crushed by Ji makes Tan Hua scream again.


    That''s not all. A row of silver needles on the ground flew directly up and excited Tan Hua''s soul and body, and stabbed him into his body.


    There was a tingling feeling, and Tan Hua''s pain was aggravated. Now, his consciousness has become very vague.


    It''s just pain. It''s pain that takes over all his consciousness.


    One by one, the artifact attacking Tan Hua''s soul on the ground attacked Tan Hua''s soul one by one. His soul should have been destroyed long ago.


    However, under the watering of the purple Ye body, he was suffering great pain, and his strength was also increasing.


    He didn''t feel that his strength was increasing, but as his strength increased, his struggle became more and more fluctuating.


    Even to the back, he unconsciously spilled over the soul energy fluctuations, has been enough to offset the energy rebound on the wall.


    Ye Chen still does not stop using purple Ye body to enhance Tan Hua''s soul strength. What he needs is Tan Hua to become stronger. Only with more powerful strength can he bear more pain.


    Now Tan Hua is suffering only half of all the artifacts. There are still many artifacts that are used to torture the soul. He has no use for them.


    If he is allowed to dissipate like this, it will not only cost him a lot, but also waste all his efforts.


    Tan Hua''s eyes are already in a trance.


    Ye Chen''s trial is still going on. The artifact launched from the sky has almost wrapped Tan Hua''s soul. Except for the part left in his face, all the other parts are shining with the light of the artifact.


    The porcelain bottle on his head is still inverted to him with purple Ye body, which makes his soul strength more and more exaggerated.


    Ye Chen knows that if it goes on like this, it will not be long before Tan Hua can barely shake off these artifacts. After all, these artifacts are not manipulated by anyone, they just play their own attribute power.


    Under such a painful punishment, Tan Hua''s resentment also kept accumulating. When he finally reached a certain level, he let out a roar, shaking off all the artifacts.


    Tan Hua''s soul body also rapidly increased with the speed of naked eyes, and soon reached the height of nearly three meters. He raised his arm, and the wind of the wind spread and swept over.


    All the artifacts were scattered, and his Yin Qi was pounding against the wall one after another.


    His momentum rose completely, and he roared: "judge of death, I want your life!"


    Fans looked at Tan Hua''s body now, and the barrage area became more and more lively:


    "how could this scum become so powerful? Can the judge control him?"


    "Are you stupid upstairs? It''s all because of the chief judge. Do you think that the judge always does something like that?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are such a brain powder. You should look at everything objectively. The judge is very powerful, but he is also the first time to judge ghosts. What if he fails?"


    "What if I''m brain powder? I don''t think there will be any problems with the judge. If you really think that there will be an accident, let''s make a bet. "


    "What''s your bet?"


    "If there''s no accident, you call my grandfather! If there''s something wrong with the judge''s boss, I''ll kneel down and call you grandfather, dare you! "


    "Hum Fool, I don''t want to gamble like that with you. "


    There are too many quarrels in the barrage area. Ye Chen is used to it. He doesn''t care about this kind of gambling.


    His eyes are all focused on the crazy Tan Hua. In the picture, Tan Hua''s arms are against the roof like a roommate''s beam, and the ghost gas on his face fills his whole head.


    "Judge of death..." Tan Hua''s voice is sharp, which is full of amazing Resentment: "I will definitely kill you, I will kill you with the strength you give me!"Ye Chen said calmly, "is it? Then I''ll wait for you... "


    Tan Hua''s soul body roared one after another, and his hands and feet constantly hit the wall. With his action, the bluestone brick has already appeared cracks. If this continues, maybe he can really escape from here.


    Ye Chen looks at this scene indifferently. Maybe he has calculated everything, so no matter how strong Tan Hua is, he is calm.


    Boom


    The bluestone brick wall fell for a year, and the gray fog outside poured in. Tan Hua, who absorbed the evil spirit, was more ferocious.


    As he was about to get out of the cave, the porcelain bottle which had been flying above his head was inclined again, and a drop of purple Ye body dropped down again.


    Tan Hua can clearly feel what is falling on his head, but he does not dodge, but allows the water to fall on his head.


    He knew exactly what kind of pain would be brought to him by the dripping of water on him, but he had endured the pain before, and now the degree of pain is nothing.


    More importantly, such drops can make his strength more powerful.


    In the eyes of a man full of vengeance, such a little pain is nothing.


    His behavior is also expected by Ye Chen. Tan Hua has always been a tan greedy person, but now he has become a ghost. It is no different. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    It''s just that greed is a sin. At this time, it will be fatal!


    Absorbing this drop of purple water, Tan Hua''s soul became more and more powerful, but with it came the unbearable pain.


    This is more painful than before countless times the taste, completely beyond Tan Hua''s imagination.


    "Ah Why is this Why is it so painful, judge of death, what have you done


    Ye Chen said calmly, "I didn''t do anything. It''s just because your soul has reached the limit, and you can''t bear the last drop of the liquid. So the final result you face It''s extinction! Because of your greed, you will be blown up by this powerful force


    The purple water drop is the liquid of nature. Ye Chen spent some time to change it. This is for this trial In order to let such people know what retribution is, they change it specially.


    "No Don''t Don''t... " Tan Hua obviously felt the expanding energy in his body, and his soul began to crack.


    When he said no, all the Yin Qi entangled in his soul dissipated.


    I saw his soul body split up bit by bit. At the crack place, the black soul energy spread out like smoke. After the final "bang", his whole soul body was broken and disappeared in the three realms.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and the live broadcast was closed.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Tan Hua. Fear is 887, despair is 923."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: all things spawn!"


    This is yechen. There is a suitcase under the table. The suitcase is not opened, so you can''t see what''s inside.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong... "


    The rhythmic knock on the door made Zhang Ping''s vigilance drop a lot. He said in Mandarin with rich dialect flavor: "who is the man outside the door?"


    "Pingge, don''t talk. It''s me."


    Zhang Ping completely relaxed his vigilance: "on Thursday, is it you?" With that, Zhang Ping got up and opened the door. Then he sat back in his original chair.


    The man with a nickname of Thursday came in with a smile. He said to Zhang Ping, "brother Ping, it''s not who I am. It''s really interesting that you use this code, brother Ping. Ordinary people can''t think of it."


    Zhang pingpendulum waved his hand: "OK, you guawazi, don''t tell me about this. How about the shipment today?"


    Nodding on Thursday: "it''s not bad. We have a few stores which have a large shipment volume, but the wind is a little tight recently. I don''t know why... "


    Zhang Ping''s news is much better than that on Thursday. He said definitely: "it''s not because the man named Tan Hua under your hand told the police about his drug abuse after he died."


    "Bah! Asshole On Thursday, he was very dissatisfied: "that dog day thing, I used to look at him, I didn''t have any sense of propriety in doing things, and I still have such a heavy drug addiction. If it wasn''t for these people under my hands, he was a local, I would have left him, and now I''m still making this kind of trouble."


    "All right." Zhang Ping said indifferently: "in any case, it''s the problem of popularity these days. Just be careful during this period of time. There won''t be any problems in the future. By the way, your boy hasn''t told me, what are you doing here? Didn''t you get all the goods? "


    A Leng on Thursday, his face strangely asked: "is not brother Ping, you sent me a message, let me come to you?"


    Zhang Ping snorted: "you are a fool. I told you last time. Now we have nothing important to do. Don''t you want to meet me or come to me easily. How can I text you and let you come to me. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Scratching his head on Thursday: "yes, it''s really Pingge''s message." He took his hand out of his pocket on Thursday.


    Just when he was going to take a look at his mobile phone Zhang Ping, the rhythmic knock on the door rang again.


    Looking at each other on Thursday, Zhang Ping asked, "who is the man outside?"


    "Pingge, don''t talk. It''s me."


    "And we."


    "Pingge, it''s Shu Feng and their several," he told Zhang Ping on Thursday


    Zhang Ping nodded: "you go to open the door."


    I took a few steps on Thursday and opened the door. At this time, Zhang Ping already had a pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was facing the other six people in the room, including the first Thursday when he came in.


    Zhang Ping, who is suspicious by nature, has already felt that something is wrong. If these people come to you at the same time, even if you have informed yourself before, it may not necessarily happen.


    Now Zhang Ping can clearly remember that he didn''t send a text message to any of them. Although he thought it was a little strange, Zhang Ping still preferred to believe that all six of them had problems.


    On Thursday, his face changed slightly, and then he began to laugh: "brother Ping, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Ping held the gun tightly in his hand, and the bullet was loaded: "I didn''t mean anything. I just didn''t understand what you mean. How come all of a sudden came to me?"


    Shu Feng is a beautiful looking man. His brows are locked up, and his tone is not very good: "brother Ping, what you said is interesting. You didn''t let us several people come here. How come we suddenly come to you now? We still feel strange. How can you push the problem to our head. Although we are just errands, we are not as capable as you are, but you can''t muddle along without our legs


    Shu Feng thinks that the problem now lies in Zhang Ping''s body. He thinks he is going to tear down the bridge. He also has a hand left. If there is a real fight, there will be no problem.


    When people talk about things like that, they should not talk about other ways of doing things.


    Zhang Ping himself is not sure. The caliber of these people is too uniform, and they really don''t look like lying. If the police just want to cheat themselves to open the door, the goal has been achieved, and there is no need to make such a big fuss and bring so many people here.


    But why do they all say they text them? This situation is obviously not in their own consideration.


    "You all said, I sent you a text message. But I''m sure I haven''t sent you any messages today! "


    Zhang Ping said that he was extremely determined. Several other people looked at each other and all took out their mobile phones and confirmed that there was no problem with the number.


    This is the number used by Zhang Ping to contact them individually. Everyone is different. If it is not Zhang Ping, who can inform all the people in place at one time?


    Even if it''s a police officer, it won''t be so skilled.


    On Thursday, he handed the detailed mobile phone to Zhang Ping: "brother Ping, look, isn''t this what you sent to me?"


    Zhang Ping took the mobile phone and looked at it. His face immediately changed: "this is one of my numbers. Yes, but I must not have sent you such a short message."


    Several other people also handed their mobile phones to Zhang Ping one by one. After all of them had seen it, Zhang Ping took a deep breath and said solemnly, "how could this happen? I can guarantee that I haven''t sent you such a short message."


    Other people are in a mess. The risk of doing their business is high. Everyone is carrying their own heart. Now suddenly, such things happen. Even if they want to be calm, they can''t do it.


    "Brother Ping..." Shu Feng pointed to the gun in Zhang Ping''s hand. Zhang Ping also knew that the problem was not with them, so he put the pistol down. Shu Feng then continued: "brother Ping, you should understand that the only purpose of sending this message is to let all of us gather here. Although we don''t know what his purpose is, I still think it''s better to leave first It''s better to drive here. "


    Zhang Ping also nodded, and the others did not have any problems. Zhang Ping was not polite. He pointed to two of them and said, "Xia''an, Dongzi, you two should clean up these things and we''ll go right away."


    Xia''an and Dong Zi, naturally, would not be rebellious about such a small matter. They were very obedient and put the money away, and then pulled out the boxes under the table.


    Just as they were about to leave, seven letters of invitation appeared on the table.


    At first, no one noticed that until Zhang Ping looked at the room to make sure there was no problem, only then did he find the several invitation letters on the table.


    "Death notice


    Zhang Ping''s exclamation attracted everyone''s attention. Only when they wanted to open the door, they found that there was no way to open the door.Shufeng, who pulled the door, turned pale and kicked several feet to the door. The iron door was still motionless.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Ping opened the crowd and fired three shots at the door lock.


    It''s only six or seven o''clock in the afternoon, and the sun has not set yet. The sound of gunfire is obvious. It''s just that the place they''re in is very remote, which doesn''t attract other people''s attention.


    Three shots were fired on the door lock, but none of them could get out of here. All of them are locked in this room. The


    lock was as like as two peas.


    "We can''t get out, we''ll die here..." Xia an cried out with a cry.


    Zhang Ping was very annoyed and didn''t say anything. He said, "shut up! We didn''t pay him back, he didn''t die ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Look at the appearance of all of them, it should have been a mess.


    At this time, the fighting fish live broadcast and the death live broadcasting room opens.


    Several lines of bloody subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Zhang Ping, male, 43 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs to make huge profits, killing 17 people directly and killing 132 indirectly


    Shu Feng, male, 40 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs to make huge profits, killing 19 people directly and killing 112 indirectly


    Zhou Si, male, 41 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs to make huge profits, killing ten people directly and killing 123 indirectly


    Xia an, male, 37 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs to make huge profits, killing eight people directly and killing 97 indirectly


    Jiang Gao, male, 39 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs to make huge profits, killing 21 people directly and killing 74 indirectly


    Wang Dongdong, male, 38 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs to make huge profits, killing 19 people directly and killing 137 indirectly


    Li Chao, male, 37 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling drugs to make huge profits, directly killing 20 people and indirectly killing 134 people


    When the picture completely lights up, all seven people appear in the picture. The panic on their faces was clearly seen by fans.


    Zhang Ping was also quick to respond: "from the window, jump from the window!"


    Shu Feng''s face was not good and said: "brother Ping, your house is on the fifth floor. If you jump down like this, you may fall to death!"


    Zhang Ping scolded and said, "what is the situation now? Have you not counted it in your mind? What is the death notice? I think you are not unfamiliar with it. Are you not afraid at all? I tell you, if you are all dead, I''d rather fall to death. Besides, there is a vegetable field at the back of this room. If you fall on the vegetable field, you may be lucky and have no problem at all! "


    After that, Zhang Ping, regardless of what they thought, rushed to the back of his room.


    He didn''t buy this house. It was a small rental house. It was a small room and a living room.


    But there are all kinds of things to have. Jump out of the kitchen window and there is the vegetable field below.


    Shu Feng''s face is cloudy and sunny. He is the kind of person who is used to holding everything in his own hands. Now this feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    The other few people did not think so much, just like Zhang Ping said. Under such circumstances, there is only one best vortex, that is to jump down and run quickly.


    If they stay here, they will be waiting for the merciless trial of the death judge, one is the situation of death, the other is the chance.


    How to choose, their hearts are very clear.


    Therefore, they did not do any other unnecessary actions, so they followed Zhang Ping behind and rushed to the kitchen.


    Shu Feng was really afraid, but they all planned to jump, leaving him alone in this place, he was not willing to.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    As for the box and the money on the table, none of them could care about it.


    Desperado will not do meaningless things when they know that they will die soon.


    No one knows whether they can survive in the face of death trial, or how long they can live.


    The first person to jump down, not Zhang Ping, is really the time to jump, but he is not willing to take this head. For him, it would be too risky to do so.


    So he chose to pull the nearest Jianggao to him, pointed out the window and said to Jianggao, "you jump first!"


    As soon as Jiang Gao''s legs softened, he almost knelt down on the ground. He was very frightened and said, "brother Ping, for Why should I jump first? Look at the others. They are not all All... "


    Zhang Ping slapped Jiang Gao''s face with a very impolite slap: "what are they? They, now I let you jump. Anyway, everyone wants to jump down. Even if you jump first, what''s the matter?"


    He has the best relationship with Jiang Gao. Li Chao''s lips stammered a few times. It seems that he wants to say something, but he doesn''t know why. In the end, he doesn''t say anything.


    Ye Chen looked at their every move with indifference. With the increase of the number of trials, his ability to control the trial process has reached the extreme. It can be said that all their actions are expected by themselves.


    Ye Chen did not say any nonsense, so gently pointed at the screen, Jianggao jumped out of control, and then several other people also jumped like this one after another.It''s totally out of their control. They didn''t respond. When they didn''t have the right consciousness, they were already in the middle of the air. But just when they thought they would fall badly, the seven people did stop at the same time.


    In this way, they floated about two meters away from the ground, as if flying in the air, and their faces became very ugly.


    This feeling of being up and down is the first time in their lives. It''s even more disturbing than being stuck in the elevator. They seem to fall on the condensed air.


    Several people have stood up, looking down at the ground, do not know what to say, such a height is not exaggerated, for them, it is not intolerable things, even if they fall down, at most, it is just sprain, no big deal.


    But in this case, they don''t even know how to run.


    After a long silence, Zhang Ping began to say, "I think, it''s OK. We don''t want to think too much now. Let''s go ahead and follow this Just run on until we fall. I don''t think you''ll care about that height. "


    Other people have no opinion. This time, Zhang Ping is willing to take the lead. In any case, no matter what the priority is, there will be no difference.


    After Zhang Ping took the lead and started to walk, several other of them also followed Zhang Ping. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Because the life ye Chen sneered, he heard too many people say to him "not afraid of these two words, but in the end, these people''s fear value is not low, afraid never just talk about it.


    Zhang Ping didn''t get Ye Chen''s answer. His brows were locked and his face was livid: "judge of death! What are you going to do to us? "


    How about it? This is an interesting question. Ye Chen''s purpose is the same every time, just to try these evil people, but they all think it is what the death judge should do to them.


    It''s just some of the bad things they planted themselves, and now it''s their turn to eat.


    "Trial, start!" Ye Chen''s voice is extremely cold. The previous ones, however, are only the means to make them lose their psychological defense.


    It''s simple, but it works. At least now, none of them is really fearless.


    Death is the source of fear in this world. All fear is due to death and injury.


    At such a height, they all know that falling down will have a consequence. Fear makes their hearts completely confused.


    Ye Chen''s words, let their face completely collapse down, this has not begun to let them into this shape, if it goes on like this, it is estimated that the mere fear can frighten them out of question.


    Especially Shu Feng, his acrophobia in this case, became his biggest death spot. After listening to Ye Chen''s words, he immediately cried out: "judge of death, I beg you, will you let me go? Let me go, I really didn''t do anything! "


    What didn''t you do? It seems that Shu Feng has been scared silly, he has committed so many crimes that he did not do it.


    Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of person, only to see him hit a ring finger, lying on the invisible road of seven people at the same time began to move downward.


    The speed is not fast at first, but in a short time, the speed is completely improved, which is much more exciting than the roller coaster.


    The seven of them screamed, watching themselves get closer and closer to the ground uncontrollably.


    They can''t help but close their eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    It''s just that when they feel their bodies have stopped falling, they don''t wait for the expected death.


    They slowly opened their eyes and looked up. What appeared in front of them was not the ground and the original old building, but a dilapidated ancient temple.


    They are in the courtyard of the ancient temple. When they look at the past, they can see the Buddha in the center of their thoughts by moonlight.


    The ancient Buddha, covered with dust, looks very strange. The Buddha has twelve arms, but he has a Shura face. His face is ferocious, but he has a gentle smile.


    Sitting on the lotus platform, one of the hands is holding the dust.


    The grotesque combination makes this statue of Buddha look extremely strange.


    The legs of the seven were still numb and could not stand up at all. The fallen leaves on the ground were also soft, and they did not feel uncomfortable.


    However, they have been staring at the Buddha for a long time, and their eyes are in a trance emitting black light. In a trance, they all stand up.


    Seven people lined up in front of the Temple Buddha, slowly walked past.


    Row in the front of the front foot of Shu Feng just stepped in, suddenly feel wrong, hit a spirit to reflect over.


    When he looked up at the Buddha again, the smile on Shura''s face turned into a cold and fierce glare.


    Shufeng, who was frightened by the situation, stepped back two steps. As a result, Zhang Ping, who was behind him, fell to the ground like this.


    Other people also wake up and look at each other, do not know what happened just now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    "Shu Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Li Chao squatted down and asked in a low voice. At this time, Shu Feng''s face was really ugly.


    Shu Feng swallows, his eyes are still staring at the Buddha, just in his consciousness, he vaguely saw a sea of corpses.


    He felt that he was engulfed by the sea of corpses and blood. At the last moment, if he had not played a stirring spirit inexplicably, he might have been a corpse now.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " Shu Feng asked in bewilderment.


    Li Chao was stunned and immediately patted Shu Feng''s forehead: "what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid? "


    Shu Feng just a little bit aware of what happened, he looked at Li Chao, but also from Li Chao''s eyes clearly fear.


    Shu Feng coughed twice, pointed to the Buddha and said, "the Buddha statue is really weird. I don''t know why. When I see the Buddha statue, I always feel like I want to kneel down."


    His voice did not mean to cover up. Everyone heard what he said. No one thought what he said was wrong. On the contrary, everyone''s faces became unnatural.


    They also feel a strange feeling, but before this, they did not know how to describe it. Now when Shu Feng said it, they understood.


    At the beginning, they really wanted to pay homage to the grotesque Buddha statues. Only when Shu Feng was panicked did they wake up.


    "There''s really something wrong with this place, by the way Who of you knows how we fell out of the air, fell down, and fell here? " Zhang Ping asked.


    Everyone shook their heads, gave a bitter smile on Thursday, and said to Zhang Ping: "brother Ping, it''s all like that. Who dares to open our eyes to see? It''s estimated that we don''t know where we are now."


    Shu Feng took a deep breath and stood up slowly with the help of Li Chao: "no matter where we are now, but one thing we can be sure of is that we are all under trial now! Want to live, or To live longer, we have to trust each other. "


    Xia an sneered and said scornfully, "Shu Feng, what you said is light. Now, what do we have to trust or distrust each other? Is the method of death judge that we can resist with trust?"


    Shufeng''s face was stiff, and he immediately sneered indifferently. It was not a big deal for him at all. Since some people didn''t want to find a way together and planned to keep themselves, they would go as they pleased.


    Wang Dongdong can be regarded as a young man. He started his career late. Among this group of people, he has no status at all.


    However, he is the most able to fight in this group. So, in this case, after a little thought, he realized that his present position was different from that before.


    Now there is no difference in status. They only rely on themselves. So he coughed twice and concentrated other people''s attention on himself. He said impolitely: "I think everyone must be very clear now. Now we can''t rely on money or relationship. There is no one to follow. We can only rely on ourselves, except ourselves Brother Ping has a gun in his hand, but we people have nothing. Since this is the case, let''s speak harder with big fists... "


    Wang Dongdong said such words at this time, so the meaning is very obvious.


    The rest of them were not happy. When Shu Feng was about to make trouble, Jiang Gaoxian said in a deep voice: "Dongzi, what you said is good, but what''s the use of saying this now? Are you showing off your tendons? It''s better to think about how to survive first. "


    In fact, their purpose is very simple, that is, how to make themselves more likely to survive.


    This is the most important thing for them.


    On Thursday, he rubbed his temple: "leave here first. I don''t know what Buddha it is. It''s really frightening to see him!"


    Other people don''t have any opinions on this point. Now they really need to leave here. Only this is the safest choice.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ping said, at the same time, he took out his own pistol, and everyone turned around to leave the temple.


    Bang


    Before they started, they felt the ground begin to shake.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    A series of shouts, their faces are not very good-looking. This inexplicable earthquake, anyone can think of the word abnormal.


    What''s more, the earthquake seemed to have happened only in their courtyard. The ancient temple behind them and the courtyard wall in front of them were not affected at all.


    Under such shaking, they can''t start their own pace at all. It''s a very difficult thing for them to stand.


    Every second they felt like they were going to throw themselves into the sky, and it took three minutes to stop.Their bodies were already very tired, and after doing this again, they were dizzy, even standing up became a very difficult thing.


    They sat on the fallen leaves one by one and looked around as if they were looking for something, but in fact, they didn''t see anything.


    "Drop Drop Drop... "


    It''s like the sound of water dripping in their ears. At first, they haven''t heard it, but when the sound of water drops becomes more and more urgent, they can''t even pretend that they can''t hear it.


    They all looked in the direction of the sound. The Buddha''s eyes were bleeding cold, and their eyes were directly at them.


    The Buddha''s eyes are full of sadness, coupled with the constant dripping of blood and tears, to see their hearts straight hair hair hair.


    "This Is this Buddha alive? Live Li Chao yelled, big drops of sweat on his forehead kept dripping.


    Zhang Ping frowned and yelled at Li Chao: "don''t talk nonsense! What is the Buddha statue alive? Do you see him move


    Li Chao shrunk his head: "no No But... "


    "There''s no such thing as that!" Zhang Ping interrupted Li Chao: "since you have not seen the Buddha move, you can''t say that he is alive. In this case, at most, you can only say that the Buddha statue is strange. Don''t frighten yourself."


    Li Chao''s lips faltered and he didn''t speak any more. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    "Well What should I do now? " Shu Feng asked.


    Zhang Ping fiercely replied: "what else can we do? This is not an earthquake. Then we will continue to walk, and we must leave this place. I always feel uncomfortable with myself. "


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the ancient temple was closed automatically.


    A few people were scared, eyes looking at their own back, the heart rate continues to accelerate. They didn''t know what it was that made the door close like this.


    Wang Dongdong hesitated and said, "this Is it blowing? "


    Shu Feng scolded rudely: "a fart of the wind, do you feel the wind? If the wind blows, there will be no movement of the fallen leaves on the ground! "


    Wang Dongdong, who felt that his status should have been improved a lot, blushed and said, "what is not the wind? If the leaves don''t blow up, there''s no wind? The yard is so big that maybe the wind hasn''t blown to us. "


    Shu Feng is too lazy to pay attention to Wang Dongdong''s strong arguments. He looks at the gate and doesn''t feel what''s wrong after seeing a small meeting. He thinks that no matter how much, he will leave here first.


    After that, he did not remind the others half a word, he suddenly walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Other people realized that whether the door was closed by the wind or not, what they have to do now is to leave here.


    Only after escaping from here can they have a chance to live. Although they did not say so, they all knew in their hearts that this place must have been arranged by the death judge.


    Since it is the place to judge them, it will not be a safe place, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to leave here.


    But when they all rushed to the gate of the hospital, they found that the door could not be opened at all.


    Zhang Ping is the fastest reaction person. After he found that the gate of the courtyard could not be sent, he pointed to Wang Dongdong and said, "Dongzi, squat down, let me step on your shoulder and turn over it. Is the wall still built by him?"


    Wang Dongdong was stunned and immediately asked, "Why me?"


    Shu Feng said sarcastically: "of course, it''s you. You are not the most powerful among us. You have such ability. This kind of thing must be you first."


    Wang Dongdong was run by such a run, his temper also came up: "I his? Since you said so, then I really don''t squat, I now his? Let you squat OK!" As he spoke, he raised his fist.


    He used to listen to some of Shu Feng''s words, but they were forced by the film and television. In fact, he was not willing to listen to Shu Feng''s words at all.


    Under such circumstances, he really wants to kiss Shu Feng with his fist, so that he can understand what is called big fist.


    Shu Feng was also angry, pointing to Wang Dongdong and swearing: "Wang Dongdong, don''t be shameless here. Do you think you can beat me? I''m sure, isn''t it? Let''s have a try


    Just when the two men really wanted to fight, Zhang Ping suddenly pointed his gun at them: "shut up! I don''t care what you think. I''ll tell you one thing. I''m going to go out now. Both of you will squat down for me! "


    Shu Feng and Wang Dongdong''s faces both sank down, and Shu Feng was able to recognize each other. Although he was not comfortable in his heart, he still slowly squatted down.


    Wang Dongdong that stubborn temper came up, he firmly determined that Zhang Ping would not shoot, so standing in the same place, neither to speak nor to look at the muzzle.


    How could Zhang Ping''s cold temper allow others to disobey him so much? Besides, they are all under trial now. It''s hard to say whether they can go out alive or not. They don''t care whether they can still use him in the future.


    Zhang Ping''s index finger was gradually placed on the trigger, his face was gloomy, and he was about to shoot.


    Jiang Gao grabbed Wang Dongdong''s arm and pulled him down: "don''t squat down quickly. Pingge asks you to squat. What do you have to compete with?"


    When Wang Dongdong was still reluctant, Jiang Gao reached his ear and whispered, "don''t hesitate. Brother Ping is really going to shoot you. When do you think it''s time, brother Ping will be merciful to us? Get down


    Wang Dongdong looked up and saw that the muzzle of the gun was facing his eyebrows. His heart was trembling. He still squatted down like this.


    Shufeng sneered: "it''s not the same to squat, what kind of son of a bitch." His heart is also hard, if not for his gun lost, there is no need for such grievances.


    Zhang Ping put down his gun, stepped on the shoulders of the two people, and slowly climbed to the wall.


    Seeing that he was able to climb up, suddenly there was a strong gravity behind him. Before they could react, they were all attracted and flew back.


    Zhang Pingfei looked back in mid air. The Buddha statue had stopped blood and tears, but all the arms were stretching forward.Look at this posture. It''s very frightening.


    They had no way to resist, so they were introduced into the ancient temple.


    After a few muffled noises, all of them fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the door of the ancient temple is closed, there is less light coming in, and the temple is darkened.


    The statue of Buddha is still the same as before, but with blood and tears, all the arms are stretched forward, and there is no danger at all.


    It''s just that these changes seem a little puzzling.


    However, the seven of them were still frightened and trembled unconsciously. They always felt that the Buddha statue did not know when it would attack them and kill them.


    Zhang Ping stood up with a gun in his hand. When he meant that he could leave here immediately, he was sucked in so inexplicably.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, one thing he could be sure of was that it must have something to do with the Buddha statue.


    Zhang Ping suddenly raised his hand and fired several shots.


    Several holes were made in the face of the Buddha, and the blood and tears stopped.


    Zhang Ping said, "no matter what you are, if you go on shooting, you''ll be finished!"


    Several other people also stood up one after another. Seeing this scene, they were more stable. As Zhang Ping said, no matter what kind of thing he was, relying on their large number of people, as long as they started together, and with the gun they had now, regardless of what the Buddha wanted to do to them, there was a way to solve it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    It''s just that their mind hasn''t lasted long, and the scars on the Buddha''s face began to recover gradually. A few people this just slightly relaxed a few facial expressions, once again dignified, the heart immediately lifted up.


    Zhang Ping swallows and salivas. His heart is horizontal and he fires two shots. But this time, he doesn''t bring any harm to the Buddha. The blood and tears in the Buddha''s eyes can''t be described with blood and tears. They are just two rivers of blood.


    Zhang Ping''s hands were still full of guns, but they couldn''t give him any more sense of security. His heart beat faster and faster, and the whole face became ugly.


    Shufeng pulled the door, the door did not move, it seems that it can not go out again. This step by step forced them to this step. They also saw the means of the death judge. They could not resist at all.


    Ye Chen looked at their panic stricken appearance, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. So far, what they have experienced is only some pediatrics. Until now, this is the beginning, the real exciting part.


    I just don''t know how long these people can persist.


    The red blood spread from the ground, and they all cast their eyes on the blood. They didn''t know what the blood would bring to them, but instinct made them think that there must be a big problem with the blood. They all wanted to avoid it, and they didn''t want to get stained with the blood. But the biggest problem was that they couldn''t get away from it.


    There is nothing here, except the platform under the Buddha statue. There is not even a futon here. Where can they hide?


    Blood spread over, there is no way to hide, they can only bear this.


    They thought that the blood would erode them, but in fact, when the blood spread to them, it slowly lifted them up, that is to say, all seven of them stood on such blood.


    This is completely beyond their imagination. They did not expect that such a thin layer of blood could actually float on it. Not long before they were suspicious, something even more difficult for them to accept.


    They feel like a big thing is pressed on their chest. To be precise, it''s like someone pinched their hearts and let them gasp. Then they crawled out of the blood and formed a strange blood beast. These bloodhounds have no tail, and their claws are very long, but they are no more than human calves and stomachs.


    However, under such circumstances, the emergence of these blood beasts undoubtedly forced them into a desperate situation. There was no way to escape, so their only choice was to separate them from the blood beasts.


    Jiang Gao is not brave and has never seen such a battle. He is already subsidizing on the door, but he is still shrinking. It seems that he can retract himself into the crack of the door in this way. He cried and said, "what are these things I His Ma''s Judge death, what are you trying to do to us! We all know that we are wrong, I really know that we are wrong, can''t you let us go this time? How cruel and cruel you are! "


    cruel? Ye Chen is really smiling. If his trial is cruel and vicious, he is willing to be the most vicious and cruel person in the world. As long as he can make the former criminal feel afraid of himself and the justice of the world, it is nothing.


    "I''m cruel and cruel? "Ye Chen said coldly," I thank you for your praise. "


    there are seven blood beasts in total, which corresponds to the seven of them. This is what ye Chen arranged. If there are too many blood beasts, they alone can''t cope with them. If they die so simply, their crimes can''t be redeemed.


    The blood beast seemed to be impatient. From time to time, they raised their claws one by one. After ye Chen snapped his fingers, they immediately rushed to them. The snake''s head was like a long whip, biting them all on their legs.


    At this time, no one needed to remind them. They immediately scattered and ran around the ancient temple. Fortunately, the ancient temple was not small. Seven of them and seven blood beasts could all disperse. But it was not long before they found that with the running of their feet, the pain of their hearts was getting stronger and stronger Get up.


    The pain of the heart makes their steps slow down subconsciously, which gives opportunities to those blood beasts who are not fast. The first person to be knocked down by the blood beast is Jiang Gao, the least daring. However, it is a normal thing to think of. The so-called timidity is actually easy to be afraid. It is also very normal for a person who is easy to be afraid of pain.


    Even though there were blood animals chasing after him, he finally slowed down because of his timidity and fear of pain.


    After the blood beast threw him to the ground, the snake''s head twisted against his neck and bit it. Jiang Gao Shen takes out his own hand and grabs the head of the snake. He grabs the snake''s head and tries to solve the blood beast in front of him in this way.But he looked at the blood beast too simply. He caught the snake head of the blood beast. Yes, even the blood beast didn''t resist, but he was the one who suffered. After pulling twice, he found that his arm was getting weaker and weaker.


    When he wanted to release his hand, he found that his own had been stuck by the snake''s head.


    "Ah "So he screamed with great pain. Before long, his arm began to shrink gradually and finally dried up into a stick.


    Jianggao''s scream made other people''s hearts become more nervous. All their flukes were broken, and their steps were also faster. However, their hearts became more and more painful.


    They couldn''t bear the piercing pain, but they had to endure it again. They dare not stop. They have already seen what will happen to Jiang Gao, who was knocked down by the blood beast.


    After Jiang Gao''s arm fell down powerlessly, the snake head of the blood beast faintly seemed to be a little stronger.


    The blood beast''s stout snake head did not stop attacking Jianggao. Although Jianggao tried to wriggle several times without his arm, he could not twist the blood beast off his body in the end. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    On the contrary, he was bitten by the head of a snake. After a short time, his whole body became a corpse. His eyes were wide open, and there were countless fears and pains.


    Blood beast in his body into a corpse kick, his corpse body on such a flower into fly ash, and finally slowly drift away.


    Several other people saw the tragic ending of Jianggao, and the pace was faster, but they did not notice that as long as their pace accelerated, the speed of the blood beast would also accelerate.


    No matter how fast they are, the blood beast and they will keep within half a distance.


    And speed up their speed, the heart is becoming more and more painful, Xia an''s whole body is shivering, but also dare not have half a moment of pause.


    But people always can''t control their own time, when Xia''an can''t continue to endure the heart pain, his feet can''t help but stop.


    But that''s what happened. In this way, the blood beast rushed at him, crushing him in the pool of blood, and the scarlet claws pierced into his flesh.


    The pain made him scream out. In addition to the pain of being stabbed by a knife, the blood beast''s paw also had a kind of Su numb feeling that he could not describe. It was such a feeling that he had not persisted for long, and the whole person could not move.


    Solved Jiang Gao''s blood beast, did not chase who, but when Xia an fell down, the blood beast also came.


    The snake''s head directly against Xia''an''s head. The snake''s head opens its mouth, revealing its scarlet fangs.


    The fangs bit into Xia''an''s head. When Xia''an started to scream, he fell down and put the snake''s head into his mouth and bit his tongue, making him unable to make any sound.


    Soon, Xia''an, like Jiang Gao, became a mummy, just like him, turned into fly ash and floated in the air.


    The two blood beasts, which had grown a little bigger, stood looking at each of them as if they would rush out at any time.


    Several other people''s feet are soft, the heart is still very painful, and behind them there are blood animals pressing step by step, their spirit has become trance up.


    Everyone has a limit to the pain of the heart, and now it is obvious that someone has reached the limit.


    Wang Dongdong has never been a man of great perseverance. Otherwise, he would not have mixed up like this.


    Wang Dongdong couldn''t stand the pain any more. He stopped his steps and immediately turned to look at the blood beast. His eyes were a bit fierce. He wanted to rely on his own physical quality to collide with the blood beast to see if he could win the blood beast.


    In fact, it is because Wang Dongdong can''t help suffering. He stares at the blood beast and doesn''t do any extra action. It doesn''t mean that the blood beast will let him go.


    The head of the blood beast bit him at a high speed. After all, Wang Dongdong had practiced before. He immediately stepped back two steps and kicked the snake''s head with his foot. However, he still remembered how Xia''an and Jiang Gao died. If they used their hands, they would be sucked.


    His foot actually hit the snake head of the blood beast, but he could not kick the blood beast far away. Instead, he was entangled in his foot by the snake head of the blood beast. Wang Dongdong in the heart a fluster, hastily and forcefully pulls back own foot.


    However, the strength of the blood beast was greater than that of him. He could not get his feet back, and the snake head of the blood beast kept moving up along his feet, and soon reached the root of his thigh and bit at his stomach.


    Wang Dongdong saw that he was bitten by the blood beast. He could not care about anything else. Almost subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to hold the head of the blood beast. However, he immediately regretted. Sure enough, as he thought, his arm soon began to shrivel up, not long, it turned into fly ash.


    "Ah "


    Wang Dongdong couldn''t help screaming. After losing his balance, he fell to the ground. The head of the snake did not even say anything about it. He took advantage of this opportunity to point at his stomach and bit it down. Then the whole snake head went into his stomach.


    Wang Dongdong''s eyes widened and became extremely painful. He grew up with his mouth filled with brown fly ash. His face was very painful, his eyes were wide open, and there was blood flowing out, and it was sucked back by his skin.


    A moment later, the snake head of the blood beast retracted from Wang Dongdong''s stomach, and then stepped on Wang Dongdong''s already shriveled body with its claws, directly crushing his body. At this time, Li Chao and Thursday couldn''t hold on. They were all knocked down by the blood beast, and soon turned into fly ash.


    Zhang Ping and Shu Feng are the only two left. They are also smart. They realize that no matter how fast they run, the blood beast can cling to them, so they simply slow down their speed, which leads to their persistence for such a long time.


    But even so, these two people are almost to the limit, they both covered their chest, the heart of the severe pain so that their consciousness has become a little confused.But the blood beast behind them forced them to move on. Maybe Shu Feng''s desire to survive conquered everything. Even though his body had realized that he had reached the limit, he still firmly took his steps.


    But his heart has been unable to bear, he was running, suddenly felt his heart special pain, suddenly fell on the ground, the body is still constantly twitching, the corner of the mouth has blood donation outflow.


    The blood beast rushed up at once, but at this time, Shu Feng really couldn''t bear such pain, and his consciousness gradually dissipated. But the blood beast still did not let him go, or pressed him under his own body. The snake''s head bit his neck and turned him into fly ash.


    Now there is only Zhang Ping alone. His eyes are full of fear. He does not dare to move again, or his heart is too painful to move any more. He holds the gun in his hand, and his eyes become a little trance.


    Blood beast will not because of his gun in his hand has any hesitation, directly to have stopped the pace of his rush past.


    Zhang Ping''s heart was completely confused, and he didn''t think so much about it. He fired at the blood beast directly. The blood beast in mid air was hit by such a gun and fell to the ground. Without even a scream, it turned into blood and melted into the blood on the ground. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    But before Zhang Ping was happy, a blood beast came together again from the blood on the ground. He just stared at Zhang Ping, his sharp claws and teeth. The other six blood beasts were all around Zhang Ping, ready to rush to him at any time.


    Zhang Ping''s eyes are full of despair. Now he really doesn''t know what he should do. Such a threat fills his heart with fear. There are few bullets left in his pistol, but these blood animals are obviously resurrected infinitely.


    Several other people turned to fly ash in front of him. He didn''t know how long he could live. But he knew it wasn''t long. He laughed bitterly, and his smile was full of bitterness: "judge of death, you are really good. You can get all these things. I really admire you. I know, I am dead today, you will not give me a chance to continue to live, in fact, I do not care, who will not die the same, but you remember, I will not die in your hands. It won''t be so painful to die! "


    as he said this, Zhang Ping raised his pistol and aimed it at his temple. His eyes closed slowly.


    Ye Chen looks at Zhang Ping, who intends to commit suicide. Zhang Ping will have such a move, is entirely in his expectation. Zhang Ping felt that he didn''t have to die in the hands of the blood beast? Then he thought too simple, this is the trial they need to bear, no one can escape.


    Zhang Ping pressed the trigger, but the gun didn''t ring. The pistol in his hand was jammed. When he opened his eyes, the blood beast had already rushed to him, and there were more than one. Seven blood beasts all rushed at him at the same time.


    "Ah "


    his scream was louder than anyone before, but he was not immediately turned into fly ash. Instead, he was constantly bitten by blood animals and suffered more pain. It was his own sin, and of all these men, he had undoubtedly done the most wrong thing.


    Therefore, he suffered the most before he died.


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast and rubbed his temple. He didn''t feel pain. It was just a subconscious act that didn''t sleep all night.


    "Ding, trial completed, Zhang Ping, fear 887, despair 933."


    "Shu Feng, fear 732, despair 898."


    "Jiang Gao, fear 812, despair 717."


    "Xia''an, fear is 879, despair is 725."


    "Wang Dongdong, fear is 732, despair is 688."


    "Li Chao, fear 812, despair 727."


    "Zhou Si, fear is 779, despair is 825."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S + rating, 10000 points, 2400000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Chaos extraction!"


    After washing up, ye Chen pushes open the bedroom door. He has already sensed that Liang Yin is not going to work today. Although she didn''t say it yesterday, ye Chen could also think that it was another holiday she had not seen for a long time.


    When ye Chen came into the door, Liang Yin was already awake. She opened her eyes and looked sleepy, smiling at Ye Chen and saying, "good morning, husband. "


    Ye Chen also showed a smile, then took two steps to hold Liang Yin and took a deep breath:" wife, it''s time to get up. My husband is going to take you out for breakfast today. "


    " have breakfast "Liang Yin said with a laugh:" you can go out to eat, but before you have breakfast, I will eat you first. "


    as soon as ye Chen''s heart was hot, he got into the quilt


    I don''t know how long it took Liang Yin and ye Chen to wash up and get ready to go out.


    Ye Chen asked Liang Yin''s advice: "wife, what are you going to have for breakfast? "


    Liang Yin turned her eyes impolitely:" now what else do you say to me for breakfast? Let''s go out now. At this time, we can have lunch. You should think about where we can eat lunch. "


    Ye Chen touched his nose awkwardly. Some aspects of him are really powerful and some are unreasonable. However, it is also something that every man yearns for. No, ye Chen doesn''t want to tangle here. Since Liang Yin has made him think about it, he said simply, "let''s go to the buffet. We haven''t eaten it for a long time. "


    Liang Yin didn''t care about what to eat. After thinking for a moment, she suggested:" we should call love flowers. It''s time to have lunch. No matter how busy she is, she still needs to eat the meal. Anyway, in her shopping mall, there is not no place to eat. We should go there for self-help. "


    Ye Chen would not have any opinions about this. He nodded:" well, I can also talk about her business recently, and I think she is very good "


    when ye Chen wanted to say more, Liang Yin directly interrupted him:" there''s nothing to talk about. Do you still need so much money? It''s someone else''s business. Your death judge is very powerful. But ah, this skill has its own specialty. Maybe in the business side, you are really short of others. By the way, do you think you want to call Andy to come over, people so hard to help you earn money, you should also thank her. "Ye Chen gave a bitter smile. It''s not appropriate to invite others to eat a self-help service. When ye Chengang wanted to speak, Liang Yin took the lead again. She didn''t give ye Chen a chance. She said, "I see, otherwise you Zhao Liying will be in charge, and there will be more people. By the way, I have already felt that Zhao Liying is in the company now. "


    Ye Chen is really helpless. It turns out that Liang Yin has been talking about this for a long time and is waiting for him here. Ye Chen really doesn''t want to meet Zhao Liying at all now. It''s not that he hates Zhao Liying. On the contrary, he still appreciates such a girl with solar terms. However, every time they meet, they are so embarrassed that they are not suitable for meeting.


    Seeing ye Chen''s face, Liang Yin knew that he wanted to say no to himself.


    Liang Yin is not such a good liar. Now she is full of hope that a woman can give birth to a son to Ye Chen, so she is so active today. She wants to ask so many people to have dinner together. However, she doesn''t want Ye Chen to refuse.


    "I know you want to say they''re all busy "Liang Yin stopped Ye Chen''s mouth as soon as he opened his mouth:" but there is still time to have a meal. Besides, I know very well that those people are waiting for you to invite them to dinner. So you promised me to invite them to dinner today. If you don''t promise me, you will still invite them! ¡° ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Ye Chen looks at a serious Liang Yin, and really doesn''t know what to say. She thinks Liang Yin is really worried about him and wants him to have a child to inherit their family incense.


    Both of them are so strong that it is really difficult to have children. In particular, Liang Yin''s current constitution is very sensitive to anything outside. She and ye Chen are really hard to have children.


    Ye Chen knows that Liang Yin has already made up his mind, and he can''t really refuse her. What''s more, Liang Yin is also kind-hearted and really wants him to have a child. Although he can not care about this, but Liang Yin can''t, since Liang Yin has said so much, ye Chen can only nod his head.


    Liang Yinjiao hummed: "it''s almost the same. "It seems that her purpose has been achieved, but I don''t know why she always feels strange in her own family, and there is a taste that is hard to understand.


    It''s very simple to think of it. No matter how powerful she is, she is just a woman, just like all ordinary women in the world. She is willing to give up for yechen, but it''s not surprising that she has such mood swings.


    When ye Chen is still thinking about this problem, Liang Yin has taken out his mobile phone and started to inform. Speaking of being busy, which of these women is not busy now? They now have their own career, in this case, Liang Yin''s phone call to inform them, but no one refused her.


    Ye Chen hoped that they all refused. In this way, he would not have to worry about such things.


    When ye Chen and Liang Yin arrive, all the others have arrived. Maybe it was Ouyang''s arrangement. When they went to the cafeteria, there was no one else in it.


    This makes Ye Chen more embarrassed, especially in Zhao Liying''s straight and unabashed eyes, he seems more uncomfortable: "well, do I have something on my face? "


    " no No "Zhao Liying''s face turned red, and she said with some embarrassment:" you have nothing on your face, No. "Anyway, she''s a woman, and she''s bound to be a little shy about such things.


    Ye Chen gave a dry cough, and he felt that he was in an awkward situation again: "let''s go in, eat, eat. "His mind is also a bit confused, after all, this situation is not he has the strength to solve.


    After several people sat down, Liang Yin has been taking things like this and that, and has never stopped. Ye Chen originally wanted to accompany Liang Yin to take food, but Liang Yin stopped him.


    Ye Chen can only sit in his seat, without saying a word.


    Andy looks at Ye Chen like this, thinking that she has realized what the main purpose of this banquet is.


    Ouyang Lianhua is not very clear about this kind of thing, or she doesn''t have such a sense of Min about this kind of thing. She just feels very happy now. She hasn''t seen Ye Chen for some time. Now she is very happy to see ye Chen.


    Only Zhao Liying, that is a little uncontrollable. There are thousands of words in her heart now, but I don''t know where to start.


    After looking at it for a while, Andy chuckled and said, "Mr. Ye, you have suddenly asked us to come over for dinner. What instructions do you have? "


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said with a smile," where do I have any instructions? Today is to invite you to have a meal. We can have a good chat and get together. Besides, even if there is a real instruction, it is also your instruction to me. This company has always relied on you to help me manage. "


    Andy shook his head:" how dare I? You are my boss. But if the boss says there is no instruction, then there is no instruction. But I still think it is strange and unreasonable to invite us to dinner.


    Ye Chen wants to say that there is nothing unreasonable. However, feeling Andy''s suspicious eyes, he really can''t open his eyes and tell lies. After all, in his present position, it''s not normal to invite people to eat in the cafeteria or at noon.


    Just when ye Chen didn''t know what to say, Liang Yin relieved him, took the food plate and went to the table, smiling at everyone and answering, "what were you talking about just now? "


    Andy took the initiative to explain:" it''s nothing. It''s just about talking about boss Ye''s treat this time. I always feel that this meal is a little strange. "


    when ye Chen was embarrassed to say something, Liang Yin did not have any scruples:" but he didn''t want to invite you to dinner. I called you all on the phone. I invited you to dinner, but I was afraid that you would not come, so I used his name. "


    " Oh "Andy''s face suddenly realized:" so it is. I said that boss Ye suddenly thought of inviting us to dinner. This is the order of the boss''s wife. "


    Ye Chen coughed twice and laughed awkwardly.


    After Liang Yin took his seat, the meal really began. Ye Chen didn''t eat any flavor this time, so he looked at Liang Yin all the time for fear of hearing what she said to embarrass him.Fortunately, at the end of the meal, Liang Yin didn''t say anything substantive. He just chatted casually. After dinner, Liang Yin said with a slight apology: "I''m really sorry. I have some business to deal with, so I have to leave first. Let Ye Chen take you back. It''s not convenient for him to go anywhere. "


    Ye Chen is embarrassed, but it''s not easy to refute Liang Yin''s words. Andy sees his embarrassment, but doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at Ye Chen with great interest, obviously hoping to see how he will deal with such a matter.


    Before ye Chen has time to say anything, Liang Yin has directly got up and left, and specially forbids Ye Chen to follow up. There is no way, ye Chen has to drive Andy and Zhao Liying to the past. Ouyang Lianhua works in the mall, so there is no need to send. Zhao Liying gets off the bus on the way because she doesn''t know why. In the end, only Ye Chen and Andy are left in the car.


    Ye Chen is silent, but Andy has something to say. She sits in the co pilot''s seat, looks at Ye Chen with a slight smile, and asks, "is this meal a bit scary? "


    Ye Chen did not deny it. In fact, there is nothing to deny. It is also a very easy thing for Andy to see this.


    "I''m a little nervous. I''m really afraid that Liang Yin and Zhao Liying say something. If it''s really like that, I''ll never see Zhao Liying again. ¡° ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Andy laughs and shakes his head: "it''s different from what you think. First of all, I don''t think you''re happy to see Zhao Liying. Even if it''s your intention, Liang Yin''s purpose this time is not just Zhao Liying. I think her purpose this time is to investigate "In the middle of that, Andy stopped and turned red.


    Ye Chen asked curiously, "what is Liang Yin going to investigate? "


    " nothing. "Andy''s face is a little strange:" don''t say this, you find a place to put it down for me, I have something to do. "


    Ye Chen looked at Andy''s back with mist and water. He really wanted to see what Andy thought and didn''t tell him, but in the end, ye Chen still didn''t do it. He was the judge of death, and he would not do such a thing to his friends for his little selfish.


    After returning home alone, ye Chen immediately got into the study and wanted to pull down all the curtains and cut off all the light sources in the whole room. Then he sat on the chair and waited calmly.


    After a short time, the study became ghostly, and ye Chen said without any feelings: "what can I do for you? "


    an ox head suddenly appears in front of Ye Chen, and respectfully says to Ye Chen:" the head of the scrotum has seen Lord Ye. "


    Ye Chen waved his hand: "get up, I''m the judge of this world, not your judge. Don''t be so polite to me. Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Niu tou said respectfully, "Lord Ye, you are a man who even we, the king of hell, respect you very much. How dare you not respect you? This time I come to see you, I am under the command of the king of Yama. I want to ask you for help


    Ye Chen is a little bit different. Although the yama is not as good as he is, he has good strength. Besides, he is also a high-level figure of the Hades. What else can I do for you?


    What''s more, I''ve only done one thing all the time. This is what Yama should know.


    "Tell me, but I don''t think I can help you." Ye Chen said coldly, "I am only responsible for the trial."


    The ox head nodded: "this errand naturally knows that what Yama asked you to do this time also has something to do with the trial."


    "Oh?" Ye Chen is more and more surprised: "tell me about it. What can I do for you?"


    Niu tou began to narrate, and ye Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed. When Niu tou finished, ye Chen said decisively: "I can help you with this matter. You can arrange it now. I will start the trial soon."


    Niutou once again gave Ye Chen a salute, then disappeared in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    At the moment, in front of the netherworld bridge, a ferocious evil spirit roared wildly: "I was born to be a valiant general. What''s the crime? You kids have made me suffer for countless years in the 18th floor hell. Do you still want me to be reborn? I am a god of death, not afraid of heaven and earth


    Ye Chen looks at the ghost in the picture, a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth, killing God? It''s just a sinful ghost.


    After thousands of years of torture on the 18th floor of hell, are you still so murderous that you really feel invincible in the world and all things can be ignored? That''s ridiculous.


    Ye Chen no longer hesitated. If he was allowed to make trouble again, the local government might have some small fluctuations. The last time Yama gave Tan Hua''s soul to himself. Although it was not a big deal, it was more or less a help. He owed him such a small favor.


    Since it is a debt of gratitude, it must be paid back, which is something that no one can avoid. Besides, ye Chen really felt a little interesting about this trial.


    He raised his hand. In the picture, a black invitation appeared in front of the cruel ghost. In order to ensure that he could understand, ye Chen specially used the words of the Warring States period.


    The ghost picked up the invitation and immediately got angry: "I am the God of killing. How dare you, the rat generation, to condemn me?"


    Leaf morning mouth corner appeared a trace of disdain, how can kill God? Is there no crime in killing God? The same thing, as long as there is sin, ye Chen can judge him.


    The death studio of Betta was opened again. This time, there were few subtitles, but all the fans were excited:


    Bai Qi, male, age unknown, occupation: general.


    Crime: it is unforgivable to kill countless people, become a ghost and disturb the reincarnation of the underworld


    Then when the picture completely lit up, the God of killing appeared in front of everyone with his rolling ghost spirit and fierce soul.


    Baiqi is still giving up and shouting at the moment, full of unwilling and towering fury.


    Ye Chen listened to Bai Qi''s fury, and his eyes were indifferent. In front of him, he could not say that he was Bai Qi. Even Qin Shihuang, who had committed a crime, was not qualified to shout.


    "Shut up..." Ye Chen''s voice is very cold, but it seems that there is no big difference with the past, but Bai Qi is very obedient and shut up Zui Ba, and can''t say a word."I''m not satisfied with anyone, so I''m going to take the judge''s boss. It''s a white matter to kill the Lord who killed 100000 people at one time. I didn''t expect to kneel in front of the judge''s boss!"


    "What''s so strange about this? Are there few miracles created by the chief judge? With the strength of the judge''s boss, I won''t be surprised if he gets a more powerful character. "


    "What you said upstairs is right, judge boss. There''s nothing strange about what you''ve done. I just wonder if this white Qi is the white Qi of Qin state."


    "I think it should be. If not, what about the white Qi who will call the God of killing?"


    I don''t know? Why do you think so much now... "


    Ye Chen looks at Bai Qi''s fierce expression. Disdainful sneer, this kill God White is still not clear what kind of role he is now, still think he can cover the sky with one hand.


    "Baiqi, you once killed 100000 soldiers and killed countless people. You have already committed a deep sin. Now you have finished your sentence in the 18th floor hell, and you have a chance to reincarnate. You dare to resist!" Ye Chen exclaimed.


    Bai Qi was able to speak at this time: "I am a general. What is the crime of killing?" Of course, he can only talk, and it is impossible to roar again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    Ye Chen no longer said much, only said the last sentence: "a general''s success, thousands of bones withered, the rise and fall of ancient times, the common people suffer." Although Bai Qi used to be a god of killing, it''s hard to say that he has multiple sins now. If he destroys reincarnation and his previous guilt is added, there is no problem in judging him.


    Bai Qi was stunned. Before he understood it, a purple electric light flashed across the sky, and then it suddenly fell.


    When the light fell on his soul, his gray soul turned purple. Even if he had been a heinous God of killing, he could not bear it.


    The reason why Yama couldn''t deal with him was that Yama himself was also a pudendum. Although he was more powerful than Baiqi, he had no substantive way to deal with the spirit and body of Baiqi. However, ye Chen was different. He was the judge of death and judged the evils between heaven and earth, so his ability was most upright.


    The thunder and lightning full of Yang Qi finally knelt down. This kind of thunder and lightning not only brought him pain, but also produced heavy weight. How unwilling Baiqi was, he could only kneel down in the end!


    Ye Chen looked at Baiqi''s painful appearance. He didn''t know how. In front of him, countless people died because of him. How many innocent people were there.


    Although his crime has been a long time ago, but But how many of those ghosts have not been reincarnated. It''s not because he wasted so many lives in vain.


    So many people, so many wronged souls. White start, sinner! It''s just a cruel executioner.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, in the high altitude of Fengdu ghost city, a huge screen appeared, the painful appearance of Baiqi, incomparable, but also appeared in front of countless ghosts.


    Just for a few seconds, looking at Baiqi''s suffering, countless wronged souls knelt down, and big drops of ghost tears fell from the ghost''s eyes. The resentment was earth shaking!


    For ye Chen, this is just a gesture, but for the countless souls of unjust death, it is the best way to relieve their resentment.


    Ye Chen felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. What crime did these ancient people have? They are just ordinary people who want three meals a day.


    However, so many generals, Wang, who were thinking about themselves for their own sake, in the name of the so-called opening up and expanding the territory, how many people died miserably in the end?


    For a general, is it not guilty to kill? Today, I''ll let him know how his sins are connected to heaven!


    When the purple electric light dissipated, the ghost of Bai Qi''s body became thin, but his face was still ferocious: "I am the God of killing!"


    Ye Chen was infuriated, and a purple thunder and lightning fell again, which was more robust than before. Baiqi didn''t expect that this death judge would come again immediately after the strike. Such pain even Baiqi couldn''t hold back and screamed.


    Ye Chen said angrily at this time: "kill God fart! Do you think it''s great to kill more people and be called the God of killing? Are you the real God? You''re just a murderer. You''re a murderer. If you dare to call yourself a murderer again, I''ll tell you you can''t take care of yourself! "


    when ye Chen''s voice just fell off, the biggest reaction was not white rising, but ye Chen''s numerous fans. Maybe it was because the former death judge was so calm that when the death judge was furious this time, the fans were also very excited about it, and all kinds of praise in the barrage area continued.


    Of course, ye Chen doesn''t care about these things. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, to let the so-called God of killing understand how deep his sin is.


    When the electric light dissipated, Bai Qi was still the same as before, and his face was evil. Obviously, he was still very unconvinced to the judge of death, who had never heard of him before. In other words, he was not convinced of anyone.


    "I''m the God of killing, I''m white! "He roared up to the sky:" you rats, how can I yield! "


    " kill God!? "Ye Chen pointed a little, several purple thunder and lightning fell to him one after another:" I let you kill God, I let you not yield, do you kill more, there is reason? "


    Bang Bang


    The thunder and lightning are thicker and more powerful. At the end of the day, the purple lightning has become black.


    Baiqi was directly stunned by the thunder and lightning. The painful taste made him unbearable. His soul became numb and paralyzed on the ground.


    This time, after the thunder and lightning dissipated, his expression was still extremely ferocious, but his mouth was closed. No matter how arrogant he was, he would be afraid in the end.


    Even in the 18th floor hell, those criminal laws did not bring him much pain.


    "Shut up? "Ye Chen asked coldly.


    Bai Qi wanted to shout a few words, but he looked up at the purple electric light that often flickered overhead, and finally he closed his mouth. He is very fierce, also not so easy to be afraid, but met Ye Chen, finally in the heart or hair empty.


    When ye Chen saw that Baiqi no longer spoke, he knew that the fire was almost over. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "death trial, start! "Bai Qi didn''t understand what death judgment was, and he didn''t know what the death judge was. However, when the judge finished this sentence, he didn''t know why, and his soul began to tremble, which was unprecedented for him.


    He shook his head and thought that he was the legendary god of killing. How could he be frightened by such a small thing? Although the man named the judge of death was powerful and powerful, he had no need to be afraid of him!


    Ye Chen knows what Bai Qi thinks in his mind, but he doesn''t care at all. This kind of self deception is only Bai Qi''s last dependence. It won''t be long before his little dependence will disappear, which is not worth mentioning.


    Naihe bridge is the only way for reincarnation. Baiqi is unwilling to cross the bridge and blocks the reincarnation of other souls. Ye Chen''s fingers move, and a purple lightning falls in the sky, but it doesn''t directly hit Bai Qi. Instead, he makes a circle around him and then ties him up.


    Such thunder and lightning still brings great pain to Bai Qi, but he still has dignity. Although he doesn''t know where the death judge is, he is very clear that he must be watched by the so-called death judge now. For this kind of thing, he doesn''t feel strange. There are many powerful Yin differences that can be achieved. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    So, in order not to disgrace himself, he tried to keep silent.


    Ye Chen raised his hand again, Baiqi was pulled by thunder and lightning, and disappeared next to the Naihe bridge in the blink of an eye, and the reincarnation road of the underworld was restored to be unobstructed again.


    In yechen''s picture, Baiqi appears in a place with no upper, lower, left and right sides. There is only a gray area around, and there is nothing else. Bai Qi''s eyes are at a loss. He has existed for many years. Although he has been tortured in the 18th floor hell, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. But this place, he can be sure that he has not been here, or even heard of it.


    Ye Chen took the initiative to explain: "have you heard of chaos? It is the existence before the opening of heaven and earth. Where you are now is chaos, a small piece of chaotic land. "


    he didn''t change his face and immediately returned to normal. He had never heard of this place, and he would not understand it. But this does not mean that he will be afraid, he is not afraid, on the contrary, he does not care at all, his heart is full of unruly.


    "What about the land of chaos? I tell you, judge of death, I am not afraid of your so-called trial, I am not afraid at all! "


    not afraid? Not at all? Ye Chen chuckled twice. He didn''t think that such a character as Baiqi would say such childish words. The so-called fear is not fear. It''s not just a matter of talking about it.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to say more, so he looked at Bai Qi calmly.


    Bai Qi didn''t hear ye Chen''s answer, and he was angry in his heart. Before that, he had not fought back because he couldn''t see where ye Chen was. But now it''s different. He doesn''t need to go to Ye Chen.


    He just needs to leave this chaotic place, and all the problems will be solved. He was unwilling to go to samsara in vain. Now that he has left the prefecture, what problems will be solved if he leaves here again?


    Baiqi ghost gas from their own body overflow, gradually spread, and soon mixed with the misty fog.


    When the ghost gas spread, everything seemed to be very smooth. A little smile appeared on his white face. He knew very well that as long as he went on like this, he could find the space node of this chaotic place.


    Break the node, and he can get out of here. It''s a very simple process. Of course, if only things were the same as he thought.


    Before long, his pale face became ugly. When his ghost was spreading, he did not get any influence, but as time went on, his ghost began to merge with those gray fog.


    His ghost gas is constantly absorbed, becoming out of his control.


    He began to recover his ghost spirit in a hurry, which was the source of his strength. If he lost too much ghost gas, he would also be affected.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t had time to withdraw all his ghost gas. Instead, the gray fog began to extract ghost gas from his body, or with the help of the ghost gas that he now sends out.


    Baiqi was really in a mess this time. He didn''t have to pay much attention to the ghost gas he sent out. But if he was drawn too much ghost gas from his body, it would have a great impact on his body. This is not what he is willing to encounter.


    In the mind completely disorderly white Qi, hastily accelerated to take back own ghost gas outside, but he took back a little, the gray fog drew a little.


    He had no way to completely recover his ghost gas. After a period of time, Baiqi felt that he was getting worse and worse.


    Helpless, he had to bite his teeth, simply put himself out of the ghost gas all abandoned. That''s how you can avoid being sucked in.


    Bai Qi was afraid of this place only at this time. His ghost spirit was too limited in this place. If he met anything that could hurt himself, he would not be able to deal with it.


    What he doesn''t know is that not only his strength will be greatly affected in this place, but even ye Chen''s ability will be limited.


    This is the place of chaos, the only place in the world that existed before heaven and earth opened.


    Even ye Chen is not completely clear about how many mysteries there are. But it''s enough for the trial of Bai Qi.


    No ghost gas to find out the way out, white can only choose the most inefficient, but the only way.


    He stepped forward, his huge body moved quickly, and with his movement, the gray fog kept rolling.


    Like boiling water in a pan, the degree of the fog is becoming more and more exaggerated.


    Baiqi also felt that something was wrong. He stopped his steps and looked around him. His eyes were suspicious.


    Suddenly, the fog in front of him gathered together, and a giant composed of fog appeared in front of him.


    A sneer of disdain appeared on Bai Qi''s face. He could not feel any energy fluctuation from the fog giant. It seemed that the fog giant was totally a bluff."Death judge, is that your way? It''s ridiculous. You think I''ll be scared by such a means. You''re ridiculous too


    Ye Chen is really laughing, who is ridiculous, there will be a result immediately.


    Bai Qi rushed to the fog giant, aiming at the belly of the fog giant and smashed it in the past. He had thought that this kind of thing was a complete bluff, and it would definitely be broken under his blow.


    But who would have thought that such a blow not only did not cause any harm to the fog giant, but was rebounded by the fog giant and flew backwards.


    His ghost spirit dissipated a little, and stopped his white body. He felt as if he had eaten a fly. He thought it would be easier to solve the problem himself, but who would have thought that such a situation would happen.


    Not only did he not win the fog giant, but he was rebounded so easily. This is the result that his strength is totally inferior to the fog giant in front of him.


    He is a murderer, he has his own pride, but now the pride seems to have been broken.


    The fog giant waved his fist at him. He didn''t hide, which was his last dignity. He roared, and all the ghost gas gushed out, forming a shield in front of him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    But his shield, which was made up of all his strength, was vulnerable to a blow from the fog giant, and it was broken like this.


    Bai Qi looks at himself as he is getting farther and farther away from the fog giant. His pride seems to have been smashed by this blow.


    The fog giant gradually disappeared in front of his eyes, but he could not recover for a long time.


    Ye Chen see this, disdain of cold hum a: "white, you still feel what is killing God?"


    Bai Qi has recovered: "judge of death! I will not yield in front of you, I will certainly get out of here, I will kill you! Will kill you with the most cruel means


    Ye Chen laughs innocently. He now finds that the so-called murderer Baiqi, after losing all his strength, is no different from ordinary ghosts. Therefore, he will soon be afraid of it.


    In other words, he is afraid now, but he doesn''t show it.


    Ye Chen said only three words: "I''ll wait!"


    Bai Qi raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. His feet began to move. However, his current speed was much worse than before.


    He is also afraid, he is afraid to encounter such fog giant again, he is not afraid of death, he has died once, he is afraid of facing his own vulnerable weak.


    As a life and death are so strong existence, Baiqi has never been willing to experience such pain, weak for him is a kind of unbearable pain.


    But now his ghost spirit has been all broken up. The strength he has accumulated for so many years has become nothing, nothing left. Even if he didn''t want to suffer the pain of becoming weak, there was no other choice.


    He didn''t know what would happen in the fog, and he didn''t want to know. Anyway, it''s not what he can deal with now. He seems to have vaguely understood that relying on himself, he can''t leave here. The reason why he hasn''t stopped his steps is just because he has a little bit of Xiaoao pride left in his heart.


    But he did not go far, in front of his eyes, and once again the countless fog, condensed out a fog giant. Bai Qi wants to hide, but it''s too late.


    The blow of the fog giant sent him out again, and his soul and body had been hurt under this blow. Even if ye Chen blows a blow at them, there is no way to kill them. Therefore, it is easy for them to deal with Bai.


    Baiqi is out of control in the air, but before he lands, another fog giant appears from behind him. It''s just as simple as that, and he flies out again.


    The two fog giants in front of him and behind him seemed to be playing volleyball. They beat Baiqi in the past like this. Compared with the physical injury, now Baiqi is more difficult to face the sense of shame in his heart.


    And ye Chen It is to put the shame in his heart to the greatest extent. Only in this way can Baiqi really feel fear, and only in this way can he pay the price for what he has done.


    A strong man, only by turning everything he believes into pieces, can he really be knocked down to the earth and become like ordinary people.


    At that time, it is time for him to pay the price and make atonement for himself.


    Bai Qi didn''t know how many times he had suffered such attacks. He felt that his soul became weaker and weaker. Just when he felt that he was about to dissipate, the fog giant finally stopped attacking him and turned into chaos.


    Baiqi fell to the ground, and his face finally showed a look of pain. He was really afraid. He didn''t hide his fear. What he was afraid of was not being attacked like this, nor disappearing in this world. What he was afraid of was to realize the feeling of constantly weakening.


    Just, what can he do now?


    "Death judge, you kill me. Isn''t that your purpose? You have achieved your goal now. I will never call myself a god of killing in front of you forever! "


    Ye Chen sneered:" do you dare to call yourself a god of killing in front of me? Kill you, that''s too cheap for you! Do you know how much Fengdu now is because it has no reincarnation ghost? Those wronged souls are all because of you. When they live, they suffer because of you, and after they die, they still suffer because of you. "


    Baiqi yelled:" so what? Is it my fault? As a military general, it''s my duty to fight on the battlefield, and the death of those people is the result of their own efforts. They are too weak! "


    " are they too weak? "Ye Chen said with a sneer:" since you think they are weak, then you can experience their weakness. "


    in the ghost city of Fengdu, the screen in the sky suddenly disappeared. What appeared in front of these people was the dying white spirit body."Roar "


    " white thief! "


    all kinds of sharp shouts were heard all the time, which made him really confused. What he was most afraid of was those people he once regarded as mole ants. Seeing his present appearance, it was totally unacceptable to him.


    But now his ghost spirit has been broken up, and there is no more strength left. In the air, he can only let himself fall. Ye Chen knows that he doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. The ghosts who have resented Baiqi for so many years are sure to turn Bai Qi into nothing.


    "Ah "


    Baiqi just landed on the ground and screamed:" judge of death, you killed me! You kill me, I beg, kill me! "What he is afraid of is not to die again and let it disappear. What he is afraid of is being insulted by such a weak person and helpless.


    What ye Chen wants is for him to bear such pain.


    In the hands of these crazy ghosts, Bai Qi did not hold on for long. He became a wisp of smoke and disappeared in this world. There will be no trace left in the world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, white, fear 987, despair 833."


    "Due to the fearless spirit of death judge ye Chen, the system hereby pays 1000 bonus points"


    "under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation with 10000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: spatial fault decomposition!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Ye Chen really didn''t expect that there would be any fearless extra points, but this is also a good thing for him. He doesn''t care about any skills and money now. What he needs most is points.


    Ye Chen did not have time to get up, cattle head appeared in a burst of smoke, compared to before, now he is more respectful to Ye Chen.


    "Lord Ye, Yama sent me to thank you and "


    Ye Chen interrupted Niutou''s words with a wave of his hand. He knew what Niutou was going to say:" no, thank the king of hell for my kindness. As a judge of death, it''s my duty to try these guilty ghosts. You can go back first. "


    Niutou wants to continue to say something. Ye Chen waves his hand, and he can only go like this. Ye Chen is also the first time to have such a trial. Before this incident started, he didn''t really take it seriously. After all, he was a figure of so many years ago. But when he saw the evil spirits in the underworld, his mentality changed.


    The crimes committed by some people, even in the past many years, have changed greatly. Maybe those injuries still bring pain to innocent people.


    Perhaps, sometimes it is necessary to give history an account, so that those who feel that they have escaped the evil, pay the price for their own behavior.


    Ye Chen came out of the study. It was early in the morning, but in Mordor, this was the beginning of night life.


    When Liang Yin is not at home, ye Chen can only go out of the house by himself. As soon as the cool wind blows at night, ye Chen suddenly wakes up a lot.


    Now it is really the autumn of Mordor. Although there is no cold wind, the temperature in summer is lost.


    Ye Chen did not wear much, but not too little, so he did not attract other people''s attention.


    Ye Chen walked alone, and his ears often heard people''s comments on the death judge. In this city, beside himself, there are people who say anything to the death judge.


    Ye Chen also knows that in most people''s hearts, he is a just existence, but there is no lack of contempt for him, or full of resentment.


    Since he became the judge of death, everything in Ye Chen has changed, and he has come to this day. It is impossible to say that there is no emotion. But ye Chen can still put himself in a good position


    He didn''t know why God would choose him to be the judge of death, but up to now, at least, he has done a good job.


    In the future He doesn''t know how many years it will take before the whole world will become free from sin, but he is willing to spend countless years on this matter, knowing that he can not afford to live forever.


    Since God has given him such ability, he should be responsible for such ability and for all the innocent people in this world.


    Since the Bodhisattvas of dizang can live in hell, they will not become Buddhas. Then it''s no big deal to clear away the sin of this world.


    He found a roadside stall and sat down. Ye Chen ordered some strings of beer, bought several bottles of beer, poured and drank from himself.


    The boss here is an old man who is very warm to people. He has a few conversations with Ye Chen. Looking at him like this, he is a very chatty old man.


    If it''s not busy, maybe the old man will have a chat with Ye Chen for a while.


    Ye Chen also likes to chat with these old people who have experienced years of tempering. His indifference is just for those who are eroded by interests.


    Full of food and drink, ye Chen paid the money, a person walked back home.


    A night without a word


    Ye Chen got up from bed early in the morning. When he was the only one in the family, he didn''t want to make breakfast, so he went out to eat something.


    At the same time, a villa on the outskirts of Mordor. When he was middle-aged, he looked at the young girl who was just over twenty in front of him. He couldn''t lift any interest.


    His heart is now occupied by that woman, but he did not expect how, but is a playboy like woman, actually repeatedly refused him.


    If it was not for fear of the company can not see the bottom of the backstage, Hou Liang can not help but start. But now the actor is more and more indifferent to him, which is not something he can bear.


    Especially yesterday, I made an appointment to have lunch with the actor, but I didn''t expect that she called in the middle of the way and refused herself. She also said that the boss invited her to dinner. She couldn''t refuse.


    Can I refuse my appointment like this? In order to have a meal together, how much effort and how much money did you spend to have this opportunity? If you say that you are rejected, you are rejected. What does that mean?


    Hou Liang, who was annoyed in his heart, even when he saw this beautiful young woman, he didn''t feel any more excited. On the contrary, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Go down!" Hou Liang waved: "I don''t like this. Now I''m not interested in it. A lot of anger


    Du Qing, who was sitting on the sofa beside him, showed a trace of disdain and disappeared immediately: "Mr. Hou, you can''t be so angry in the early morning. This It hurtsHou Liang took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down a little: "Mr. Du, you don''t know. I''ve lost my face. That Zhao Liying is just a playboy. I don''t have face so many times. I really think I''m a bully."


    Du Qing even waved his hand: "Mr. Hou, you are also angry. You all said that she is an actor. It''s not worth it for her "


    Hou Liang waved, and the young girl knew it was time to leave, so she left. Then he leaned back on the sofa: "I know it''s not worth it, but I can''t swallow it. I''ve been here for so many years. When did I lose face?"! "


    " ha ha "Du Qing laughed:" I know what position Hou always is, but now, we don''t annoy Ye Chen. You don''t know what he did before. Now we are facing him, we can only be human with tail. "


    " fart! "Hou Liang was furious:" what is not to be provoked? That''s just one more thing than another. Since you have said that, I really want to see what ye Chen has. Don''t they all say that his origin is mysterious and he has great abilities? Now I really want to see what kind of great ability he has. I don''t believe it. I''ve been in the society for so many years. I haven''t seen any characters. He can cover the sky with one hand in this devil! ¡° ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Du Qing shook his head: "that''s certainly not true, but they are really a powerful person. You can''t deny that. I think it''s not very good to rely on your family to fight against others in the arena. "


    it''s hard for Hou Liang to refute this point. It''s true that he is just like what he said. Ye Chen is really a deep character, and the whole demon knows that he is a powerful character now. However, no one can find out his background so far. It seems that such a powerful character has appeared out of thin air, which is really unpredictable Through.


    "But this tone of mine I can''t swallow it! "


    in Du Qing''s eyes, there was a sense of success in his treachery:" I can understand you, and you are right, so ah, your family is not his opponent, but with our company together, it''s hard to say. As long as we destroy Ye Chen''s company, which actor is not what you want, what can we do? "


    Du Qing''s words scratch Hou Liang''s itching point, and it is the best that he can''t get. The more Zhao Liying looks down on him, the more he wants to turn Zhao Liying into his own plaything. Of course, it''s impossible for a character who has been in the devil for so many years. He also knows that ye Chen''s kind of people are not so easily provoked.


    "Mr. Du "Hou Liang said casually," Why are you so concerned about my affairs today? I can remember that you didn''t treat people like us who have been struggling all the way. Didn''t you say that people like us are humiliating businessmen? Why would you want to help me today? By the way, I remember Mr. Du, is your company planning to enter the entertainment industry? Ouch, ye Chen is a tough opponent. "


    the insidious words of Hou Liang made Du Qing''s face red and white. He really wanted to eat the hard bone with Hou Liang''s hand. He estimated that Hou Liang could understand something, which is not surprising. But this Hou Liang unexpectedly can so plainly tell the matter, can be a little unexpected.


    This kind of businessman born in mud legs really doesn''t know the rules at all. That''s why he looks down on such businessmen.


    "Ha ha "Hou Liang laughed:" I''m kidding. Don''t be angry. I think it''s still the case. We can work together to deal with Ye Chen, but you can''t take all the advantages. What you want is the resources of the entertainment industry. I''m not interested in that resource, and I don''t want to be in the entertainment industry. I''m just interested in other industries of their company I''m very interested. You see "


    Du Qing''s mouth twitched twice. He really didn''t expect that Hou Liang would say such a thing. He was silent for a long time, and then he laughed at himself:" I thought my acting skills were good, but I didn''t expect you to be a real expert. To be honest, I used to underestimate you, but it''s better to have an ally like you. "


    Hou Liang waved his hand:" I''m flattered. I''m still a little worse than you. "From the beginning, he knew what Du Qing was up to, but he also had such an idea, which led to such a cold and meaningless play.


    Now that everything is clear, there is nothing to worry about.


    The two then began to work out plans for yechen''s company, which seemed to become very harmonious.


    This process seems like a joke. In fact, under the care of Andy, many people in Ye Chen''s company are already jealous. Now many people want to grab food from ye Chen''s hands, or even smash Ye Chen''s bowl.


    It''s just that no one did it before, but now it''s different. Hou Liang and Du Qing are determined to do it, and they will not only do it, but also smash Ye Chen''s bowl!


    The two men who had been prepared started to attack all the companies under Ye Chen''s name the next day.


    Their means are not complicated. They want to spend a lot of money to disintegrate all the companies under yechen''s name.


    Andy is not a simple character. He quickly reacts and knows that someone is attacking his company.


    It''s just that the attack came so suddenly that she didn''t have any preparation and didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. The company had no emergency response.


    What''s more, at this time, she just invested in another project, so she had little money on hand, so she couldn''t fight back. Self insurance is also a big problem.


    Obviously, the other party is not aiming at themselves for a day or two, otherwise, they will not seize this opportunity.


    Andy walks in the office for a long time, and finally dials Ye Chen''s phone.


    At this time, ye Chen just finished the trial.


    "Hello, Andy, why did you call me all of a sudden today? What happened to the company? " Ye Chen was joking, so casually, who knows Andy is extremely serious:


    "yes, something happened to the company."


    Ye Chen was stunned and immediately comforted and said, "it''s OK. I''ll come to the company right away. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll deal with these problems."Andy said "Hmm" and hung up.


    Ye Chen was worried and didn''t think much about anything. He immediately arrived at the company in a blink of an eye. After waiting a little longer, he went straight to Andy''s office. However, he knew that if he had not met with something very difficult, Andy would not have disturbed him.


    From the establishment of the company to now, Andy has not disturbed himself because of this kind of thing except for a few times of calling himself. Moreover, this time, listening to her tone, the situation should be more serious than ever.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about the company, but he can''t tolerate Andy''s hard work.


    Knock on the door into the office, ye Chen also regardless of Andy''s face that little bit of consternation, directly opened his mouth and asked: "in the end what happened, you are so anxious."


    Andy stands in the same place and doesn''t want to ask why Ye Chen can get to the office so quickly. He directly explains: "this time, the company is really facing a catastrophe. Now 80% of the companies in Mordo have a crackdown on all industries of our company, and they started almost at the same time. This has never happened before, I''ve never heard of such a situation even in China. It''s really strange and it''s coming too fast! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Ye Chen didn''t wrinkle tightly. According to what Andy said, this time the company was really in big trouble: "do you know the reason? Why are so many companies selling to our company? Has our company offended so many companies? "


    Andy shook his head: "it''s impossible. Our company has always refused to compete maliciously, and even has not really provoked anyone. Everything in the company is carried out under the reasonable and legal conditions. This time, such a situation will occur. I think the two leading companies are inciting, and this time it is really difficult for us The company doesn''t have much working capital. It''s a wall down and everyone pushes it! "


    Ye Chen understood that this is the envy of some people, so take this opportunity to let everyone work together and take the opportunity to bring down their own company. In this way, we can do nothing in the future, as long as we can carve up the big cake of our company.


    After all, a company like myself, which is funded entirely by individuals and has not yet been listed on the stock market, is really vulnerable to jealousy from others, and it is also easy for people to attack their own companies.


    Ye Chen can understand these things. Business people don''t want to earn more money. It''s just that their methods are too dirty. Some of them are disgusting, so ye Chen can''t bear it.


    "Now I don''t want to worry about which companies are selling to our company." Ye Chen''s voice cooled down: "since they dare to fight us, then simply put them all out!"


    Ye Chen''s domineering words make Andy a little relieved, and then her heart rises again. This can be different from before. In the past, there were at most one or two companies, but this time, so many large enterprises have united.


    If you want to solve these companies as easily as before, it is unrealistic. How much financial resources will it take to complete such a thing.


    "Ye Chen, this is not the time to say such words. Our situation is really too critical. I think that on this day alone, our company will lose tens of millions of dollars. Their means are too dirty. We can''t afford to deal with these things now. If it goes on like this, it is very likely that the company''s capital chain will be broken."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know much about business, but he knows one thing well, that is, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    "Andy, I know you are under a lot of pressure now. I don''t know exactly how these commercial operations are really appropriate. I just want to tell you one thing, that is, do it with confidence and boldness. What we lack now is not only money?"


    Andy thinks for a moment. She really believes Ye Chen, but this time the situation is so different from before. She doesn''t know what kind of backstage Ye Chen has and how much money he has. But now Even if it is tens of millions, hundreds of millions of investment will not be of any use.


    "Ye Chen, you are right. We are just short of money now. As long as we have enough money, no matter what the problem is, I can think of a way to solve it. But the point is that even if we have hundreds of millions of working capital, facing the siege of these people, it is not enough..."


    Andy sighed and said, "in the end, it''s still me who stretched out my hand too long. Many industries have been impacted by us, so they will give a fatal blow to our company at this time."


    Ye Chen looked at Andy and walked forward two steps. For the first time, he put his hand on her shoulders and looked into Andy''s eyes. He said solemnly, "believe me! Let it go. In three minutes, two hundred million working capital will reach the company''s account, and in ten minutes there will be another billion! "


    Ye Chen loosened Andy''s shoulder and went to the French window. Looking at the sun just rising just now, ye Chen said calmly, "if the whole devil can''t accommodate our company, then I will turn the whole devil into mine!"


    Andy was surprised by Ye Chen''s magnificent words. She never doubted Ye Chen. This time it was the same. Ye Chen said that he would support himself with so much working capital. Then he believed that he would have so much money in his hand. The problem is So much money, maybe not enough.


    Ye Chen didn''t look back, but he seemed to know what Andy thought: "I know what you''re worried about now. I''m afraid the follow-up money is not enough, right?" Ye Chen turned around and said, "I promise you, the funds behind me are absolutely enough to support you to win this economic war. I have only one requirement That''s not to have a big impact on the economy of Mordor. "


    Ye Chen really doesn''t understand the economy, and he doesn''t want to understand it. What he cares about is the ordinary people. He doesn''t want those people to be affected too much because of this war without gunpowder.


    Andy was completely relieved, but she really didn''t expect that ye Chen could come up with so much money. Originally, she planned to throw out some small companies under the group''s name if it didn''t work. In this way, not only could the pressure on capital be relieved, but also the fire would be less attracted.


    I thought that ye Chen would be so aggressive"I know what to do." Andy hurried out of the office, now this situation, is not very suitable for remote control in the office, she left a sentence to Ye Chen before going out: "Mr. Ye, this is the most manly charm of you since I knew you."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t really know what charm it was. He just didn''t want to lose in the hands of those people who live in a dog''s nest.


    When ye Chen and Du Qing are ready to fight back, Hou Liang and Du Qing are still toasting each other.


    Hou Liang and Du Qing are still in Houliang''s villa. Now they are really very comfortable. They thought this would be a very difficult battle. Although they seized the opportunity that the other side had no liquidity, they still felt that it was difficult for them to lose weight because the camel was bigger than the horse.


    But who would have thought that they were just beginning, so many companies would respond to them in the first time, or even harder than them.


    Hou Liang held two glasses of wine and handed it to Du Qing: "Mr. Du, I really didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly this time. I thought smashing a bowl of his yechen would at least give him an empty pot. Who knows, this time those people are more active than us. It''s going to leave no pot for ye Chen." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Du Qing and Hou Liang touched a cup and sipped the wine: "ha ha, it''s not our fault. Who let this Andy''s hand stretch too long? No matter it''s money making or not making money, as long as there is a chance to get involved in the industry, then Andy has not let it go. This will come to this step. To be frank, or that woman is too greedy."


    Hou Liang still needs to see more clearly than Du Qing: "Andy can''t be completely blamed for this matter. I don''t think she can really make money in those fields. It''s estimated that she wants to diversify her industrial chain so as to control the risk. However, the managers of those second tier companies are too sensitive, and ye Chen is developing too fast People from second rate companies are worried that they will be embezzled, which will lead to such a situation. "


    Du Qing waved his hand indifferently: "now, we are the first to take care of him. When we divide up this cake, we can definitely take one more. This is a good thing."


    Hou Liang agreed and nodded and touched another cup with Du Qing.


    Hou Liang and Du Qing are chatting hotly when Hou Liang''s mobile phone rings. He smiles apologetically at Du Qing and then answers the phone. Not long after that, his face changes: "what do you say? They still have money to buy raw materials! Haven''t we doubled the price of all the raw materials? what!? Can they still afford it? All right, I know. I''ll be right here. "


    Du Qing looked at Hou Liang''s ugly face and felt something wrong in his heart. He asked, "Mr. Hou, what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang explained: "my staff told me that now the opponent did not know where to get a large amount of money, but it had an impact on the production of our company."


    "How could that happen?" Du Qing said in disbelief, "isn''t the rival company without liquidity? As far as I know, the capital chain of their company is about to be broken! It shouldn''t be. "


    "What''s wrong with it?" Hou Liang said angrily: "now things have happened, and I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but the people under my hands will certainly not cheat me in this kind of thing. I don''t want to tell you more. I will go back to the company immediately, and I advise you to go back and have a look."


    When Du Qing wanted to ask more questions, Hou Liang had disappeared from his eyes. Du Qing had no choice but to leave the villa and head for his company.


    On this day, it was a very big earthquake for the business circles of the whole city and even the business circles of the whole country. No one would have thought that ye Chen''s name was not annihilated in the vast sea of business, but resounded in everyone''s ears again.


    After the earthquake, the aftershocks still did not stop. It was a full month later that the business community of Mordor fell into dust. However, it was this month that brought about earth shaking changes in the business community of Mordor.


    Among them, ye Chen''s name has become a legend.


    But ye Chen himself, in this storm, in addition to providing a lot of money, that is really nothing to do. Of course, at the end of the battle, it was not that there was no one rushing to jump over the wall, but those people became a corpse.


    At a time when countless people want to see ye Chen, ye Chen himself is doing what he should do with another identity.


    In front of him, there is a screen that only he can see. In the picture, it is a villa in the suburbs.


    Inside, three men are whispering.


    Zhou Qiang was sitting on the sofa with a big cigar in his hand. He seemed to enjoy it very much. He spoke a very unsophisticated Mandarin and said, "Dongge, could you please say that we can ship a little more this time? Each time one ship can only load half of the cargo. Isn''t it a waste? It''s also troublesome. If we can fill the freighter every time, we will make a lot more. "


    Zheng Dong rolled his eyes and said angrily, "it''s easy to say. Do you think there''s no risk in doing this business? If I had done what you said, I would have been in prison now, and I would not have saved my life! "


    Wang Shao in the side is also echoing said: "yes, yes. Zhou Qiang, the money you get is not too little. Are you so poor and crazy? If something happens, we''ll all lose our heads. Don''t you know how to write in fear of writing? "


    Zhou Qiang laughed a few times: "I know, I know, this is not what I said casually."


    Zheng Dong coldly hummed: "after this kind of words, even if you are casually speaking, I also don''t want to hear at all."


    "Yes, yes, I will not say it again." Zhou Qiang has a good attitude.


    "By the way, hadron." Wang Shao said: "you should also call there now to confirm whether the goods have arrived. Don''t have any problems on the way."


    "Hello Zhou Qiang is very cooperative. Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone, three invitation letters suddenly appeared on the table in front of them. Without any sign, they just appeared out of thin air.Zhou Qiang''s hand was stiff and didn''t move. He couldn''t take out his mobile phone. Now his expression was full of fear: "that was That''s the death notice! "


    He didn''t have to say that. The other two knew what it was. It''s just that for so many years, they all feel that what they do is just business. Although they have violated the law, they have not really harmed anyone. They can understand that the police have found them.


    But they didn''t expect that the judge of death would find them.


    "How could this be so..." Zhou Qiang yelled at Zheng Dong: "Dong Ge, you said that the death judge will not be on us for this business we do?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. These people really take it for granted. They don''t think they can find them, so they really won''t find them? It''s ridiculous.


    The death studio was opened again, and several lines of bloody subtitles appeared in front of countless fans:


    Zheng Dong, male, 37 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling arms to war areas to make huge profits, which indirectly resulted in the death of 32781 people


    Wang Shao, male, 34 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling arms to war areas to make huge profits, which indirectly resulted in the death of 32781 people


    Zhou Qiang, male, 37 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: selling arms to war areas to make huge profits, which indirectly resulted in the death of 32781 people ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    The picture completely lights up, three people in the villa appear in front of countless fans.


    In fact, Zhou Qiang''s nature is very cowardly. The reason why Zhou Qiang is so brave and dare to challenge his boss Zheng Dong is that, frankly speaking, his inner fear has enabled him to overcome his fear of Zheng Dong.


    But he forgot that Zheng Dong was never a good tempered person, even in this case.


    Zhou Qiang still opened his mouth in a loud voice and asked, "Dong Ge, you are talking. Why? Why did the death judge come to us? Didn''t you say that the death judge would not come to us? Now why? Why


    "Pa..."


    A crisp slap in the face. Zheng Dong slapped Zhou Qiang in the face and made him shut his mouth.


    Zheng Dong pointed to Zhou Qiang''s nose and scolded: "I''m a stupid motherfucker. Do you think I''m willing to be called by the death judge? You ask me, how do I know why the death judge came to us? He didn''t just send you a death notice! You know it''s not enough when you spend money. If there''s a problem, ask me! "


    Wang Shao stood aside, but also flustered, he also rarely to persuade what. Now the most important period is to find a way to live. He murmured in a low voice: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, I still have so much money to spend, I have to earn more money, many, many money. No, I can''t die I really can''t die... "


    "Shut up!" Zheng Dong roared: "all of us don''t want to die. The point is what we have to think of to continue to live! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, run quickly!? Run for me


    When Zheng Dong moves his steps, the death notice on the table is indeed suddenly rushed to his eyes, blocking his way.


    On the death notice opened, he wrote every crime he committed, which could not be more detailed.


    Zheng Dong knocked down the death notice flying in the air on the ground. His face was full of ferocity. As soon as I ran, he said in a loud voice: "judge of death, I didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t hurt anyone. I just earned some money. Besides, I donated a lot of money. You are not qualified to judge me. All those on the death notice are all mine I don''t know! "


    Ye Chen sneered. It is true that there is no coffin and no tears. It is clear that all the crimes are so clear. But at this time, he still chooses not to admit his guilt. It doesn''t matter whether such scum admits his guilt or not. Ye Chen doesn''t really care.


    The other two saw Zheng Dong running, which reflected it. They also followed Zheng Dong and ran outside the villa. Their death notice also flew in front of them, but they were not brave enough to follow Zheng Dong''s example and drop the death notice on the ground, so they could only bypass it.


    The death notice did not stop them. The purpose of the death notice was to let them see clearly their crimes. As for other things, ye Chen didn''t care.


    They ran out of the villa smoothly and even got on the car smoothly. A Toyota bully rushed out of the villa without any obstruction.


    This car quickly mixed into the traffic flow, which is a good thing for them. They are also the people who have seen the live broadcast of death, so they think it is the safest place where there are so many people and vehicles.


    It''s just that they may think too highly of themselves, or that they don''t take the death judge as one thing. They think about these problems too simply.


    They are mixed into the traffic flow is not wrong, but their three faces are still in front of all fans.


    Zhou Qiang in the car should not question Zheng Dong any more. He sat in the back row, leaned forward and asked, "brother Dong, what should we do now?"


    If it wasn''t for the critical situation, Zheng Dong was driving very fast, so if he didn''t dare to leave the steering wheel, he would give Zhou Qiang a hard blow.


    "You asked me again. Don''t you know how to think about it?" Zheng Dong said in a loud voice: "think about it. Let me think about it. I''ve seen such death live broadcast before. Think about what we should do now, so that we can run away."


    Wang Shao and Zhou Qiang really began to think about it, but when they racked their brains, they found that the live broadcast they had watched in the past could not provide them with any help. On the contrary, Wang Shao was frightened by the thought that too many evil people had died.


    Wang Shao said with a cry: "Dong Ge, I really can''t think of any way to come. Now this situation is really dangerous. No matter what we do, we may die here I I''m so sorry... "


    "Damn it, Wang Shao, are you stupid? Do you think it''s useful for you to regret now? I tell you, it''s no use at all. You''re just making yourself uncomfortable. I can tell you. I don''t regret it at all. Anyway, he is a dead man. This time, I will die a little more vigorously! Isn''t that the judge of death? I''m not afraidYe Chen looks at Zheng Dong''s imposing appearance on the screen and can''t help laughing. I thought, if I''m really not afraid, why should I step on the gas pedal so tightly? I want to kick my feet into the fuel tank?


    Looking at their car on the road is almost running, ye Chen''s mouth appeared a sneer.


    Zheng Dong was saying that he was very NB when the car they were driving suddenly seemed to have reached the uphill section and began to climb continuously.


    But in front of them, there was only a smooth road that could not be leveled any more.


    Zheng Dong''s heart a tight, this kind of inexplicable situation, makes him quickly put his head out of the window, look down. Their car is no longer on the road, but gradually flying up, or climbing on an invisible road.


    Zheng Dong, who discovered this, stepped on the brake with one foot. However, at this time, the car was still moving forward, and there was no intention of stopping at all.


    Their car is in full view of the public, driving into the cloud!


    "Ah..." Zhou Qiang screamed: "what''s going on here?"


    Wang Shao is also the whole person is scared stupefied, sitting in the co pilot position, the whole person is stunned. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Zheng Dong''s feet are still dead and dead on the brake. Although there is no use, his instinct still drives him to do so. It is only he who wants to do so, so that he can bring him a little sense of security.


    When they were all covered by white clouds, there was no way to see what kind of situation the ground was, the car they took suddenly began to fall rapidly, as if they were driving on a very steep hillside, and it was very frightening.


    Zheng Dong, who has been shouting about his fear, also closes his eyes at this time, thinking about his life may be so past. But there are too many things left to do, and they die too much.


    He was all frightened into this image, let alone the other two.


    They all thought that this time they were dead, but in fact, if they were to die, it would be a real good thing for them.


    But ye Chen would let such a sinner escape from his own hands, and the trial has not really started. If they have escaped, it is also a thing that can not be said.


    Bang


    After a loud noise, their car finally stopped.


    The three were also dumped by the car that stopped suddenly. Even Zhou Qiang, who was sitting in the back, couldn''t escape such a fate, and the same thing happened in the front windshield.


    The three fell heavily in the sand, but they didn''t really get hurt.


    But the short time of many changes, so that their mind and God completely disordered, they do not know what their heart is what kind of taste.


    The three slowly climbed up, Zheng Dong ate the sand full of mouth, bah for a while, and then stopped.


    The sky is just hot, they look, except for the car that has been thrown into scrap iron, the rest is only the yellow sand of the sky.


    This boundless land is a sea of sand.


    The cold voice of Ye Chen rang in their ears at this time: "trial, official start!"


    Zheng Dong heard the voice, trembling, unwilling to look up to the sky and shouted: "death judge! Why is that? Why do those who die indirectly count on our heads? It''s unfair to do this, I don''t want to! "


    Wang shaola lazhengdong: "Dongge, it is useless for you to shout so. The death judge will not let us go because of your words. I see..."


    "Look at the fart!" Zheng Dong broke Wang Shao''s words rudely: "now it''s your turn to preach to me? Do you have this qualification? You don''t have! You don''t have any! "


    Zhou Qiang wanted to open his mouth, so it was closed. As Zheng Dong said, they really have no qualifications to preach.


    Zheng Dong is not qualified to shout at them now. Their status is not the same a long time ago, but there is no difference now. They are just the people who are being tried.


    So when Zheng Dong was so violent, Wang Shao was too lazy to persuade him, but he put his eyes to other places, hoping to find a way out for himself in such a way.


    It is the most important thing for him to find a way to live. As for anything else, it doesn''t matter.


    Zheng Dong wants this face, and if he attaches importance to the face, he will not. It is not a big deal for him to take it.


    Zhou Qiang did not want to say anything, but he was still fan by Zheng Dong slapped, the fire in the bottom of the heart has not dissipated.


    No one stopped himself. Zheng Dong hum and yelled again and again: "death judge, this is unfair. You can''t judge me in this way. I didn''t do anything wrong, I just made money."


    Ye Chen''s eyes are more cold, so many guns, brought so many deaths, he so open and close his lips, then what problems have not been?


    In this way, even if it is their own dare not say it! Such a strong evidence, he also one and three for his own cunning.


    Such a person, not only the heart is evil, I am afraid that this human nature has completely disappeared.


    Without human nature, ye chenzhen doesn''t know if he can be called a person. Maybe he really has no qualification to be called a person.


    "Unfair!?" Ye Chen asked coldly, "so, those 30000 lives, who should ask to be fair? Is it you? "


    "No! Of course not! " Zheng Dong shook his head hurriedly: "I didn''t kill anyone, I just put the gun..."


    Ye Chen broke in his words: "if you didn''t sell the guns to those people, these 30000 people would not die for you! Even if it can''t be all counted on your head, it is more than 30000 lives. Even if it is only a part of it, it will be enough to judge you for dozens of times! "


    Zheng Dong also wanted to say what, his eyes fell a blast, in his eyes, less than half a step away, smashed a deep bunker.Zheng Dong never thought that he would encounter such a sign, even if the trial began, his car into the sky, but there was no shock from this lightning.


    This did not bring him any harm, but it shattered his heart, should not have hope.


    In an instant, despair devoured him. He appeared in front of the eagle like a bird that had lost its protection. The shadow of death came over.


    Zheng Dong didn''t know how to get rid of it.


    The other two people have already accepted this reality and started to look for a way out, or to find a way to live longer.


    The three of them have one thing in common, that is, they do not want to die so simply, they all want to resist.


    However, no matter which direction is yellow sand, and the sun in the sky is so big, their skin has begun to feel extremely severe pain before they have thought about which direction to go.


    This is something they don''t want to encounter, but in fact they have no way to avoid it now.


    They don''t know what the end result will be. But one thing they know is that if it goes on like this, their skin will be scorched.


    "Hadron, which direction do you think we should go now?" Wang Shao asked. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Zhou Qiang shook his head. If he knew which way to go, he would not have hesitated for so long.


    Zheng Dong, whose hope was extinguished by a ray of thunder, opened his mouth at this time: "I see, or we can go to the East, at least now we can face the sun without seeing the glare."


    Zheng Dong''s tone is more polite now. It seems that he has already understood. At this time, if he continues to be brave, there is no more significance.


    Zhou Qiang and Wang Shao looked at each other. If Zheng Dong could do this all the time, they wouldn''t mind listening to Zheng Dong''s opinion. After all, this man was not only their boss, but also can help each other in this situation.


    "Since Dongge has said that, I think we''d better listen to him." Wang Shao tentatively said to Zhou Qiang.


    Zhou Qiang was still angry in his heart, but Zheng Dong said something reasonable. He didn''t want to refute Wang Shao, so he just gave an insidious "um".


    Wang Shao has to be more tactful. Although he doesn''t like Zheng Dong''s attitude before, he really needs to work together now, so he doesn''t go too far.


    "Hadron, there is no opinion." Wang Shao said to Zheng Dong, "listen to what you said, let''s go east."


    Zheng Dong''s facial expression remains unchanged, but he is extremely uncomfortable in his heart. In the past, when he was doing anything, there was still such a process of discussion.


    It has always been what he said, and the other two just did it, but now it has become necessary to ask for other people''s opinions.


    This kind of transformation and the cruel fact that he accepted the trial led to Zheng Dong''s constant accumulation of anger, only waiting for the opportunity to vent all at once.


    They did not know where they were going, but their instinctive desire to survive drove them to find a way out of the desert.


    With the passage of time, the hot feeling becomes more and more intense. The three of them have not been crying like this for many years, and their bodies have almost reached the limit.


    They shed a lot of sweat all over their bodies, and all their clothes were beaten. It was as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    After walking for such a long time, what they could see in front of them was not even the car, but only the countless yellow sands left.


    "Too It''s too hot for him Wang Shao held his waist with one hand and rubbed it on his face with one hand: "if it goes on like this, it will really become human flesh. If there is a little wind, it is also good."


    "There is a fart wind!" It''s not long before he can change his original character. It''s not long before Zheng Dong''s tone of voice has become the same as before.


    Wang Shao frowned. He is not comfortable now. The status between them has been different from before. Zheng Dong is still so impolite and takes himself as one thing.


    It''s just that he can bear it, so he can bear it.


    "Ah..." Zhou Qiang screamed, and his face became very ugly.


    Zheng Dong is really flustered now, immediately scolded and said: "Qiangzi, what is your ghost name?"


    Zhou Qiang was scared, and could not care what attitude Zheng Dong was now. He pointed to his feet and said, "something has caught my feet."


    Zheng Dong didn''t think about it and said, "why do you feel so min?"? What else can there be in the desert besides sand? You can scare yourself. Don''t cheat us any more. "


    Zhou Qiang is about to cry. What kind of situation is it now? He dares to cheat people there. This is the situation now. He is really caught by something.


    "Dongge Dongge I really didn''t lie to you. I caught my foot when I walked. I


    Before he had finished his words, a dry hand came out of the sand and held his ankle.


    At this time, the other two people can''t believe it even if they want to.


    Zheng Dong also did not say what, immediately without hesitation to speed up their own pace, facing the east to step up the run.


    Zhou Qiang didn''t expect that Zheng Dong would be so decisive, so he abandoned himself and cried out with tears: "Dongge Dongge... "


    Zheng Dong was as if he had not heard Zhou Qiang''s words at all. His face was livid and his head would not continue to run.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Shao who did not open his mouth to shout. At this time, he took Zhou Qiang''s arm and pulled him out. He started to run forward.


    Wang Shao used a lot of strength, Zhou Qiang really broke free with the help of this force, and ran after Wang Shao.


    There were dry palms stretching out from the sand to grab their wrists, but the three of them were lucky, until they ran out of physical strength and stopped, and they were not caught by any hand.Strangely enough, after they stopped their steps, no dry palms appeared in the sand. Even when they felt relieved that they could not worry for a while, the sky near them suddenly became dark.


    They who had not been in the desert did not know what the situation was, but soon after, they knew it. The mighty long wind, which connected from the ground to the sky, blew towards them.


    They really have no strength at all, but the power of the long tornado is so amazing that they are forced to rush in the opposite direction without draining their potential.


    But this time they were not so lucky. Before they could run far away, the black tornado put all three of them on the sky.


    They also don''t know how far they were carried by the tornado. When they were torn by the tornado, they had nothing else in their heart except pain.


    Just when they felt that their bodies were about to become fragments, they finally fell down. But still in the eye of the tornado. This is the only safe place in a tornado.


    In the dark, they could not feel any heat, and soon the piercing cold occupied every inch of their skin.


    This sudden change makes their bodies totally unable to bear it. These three people are so powerless to fall on the ground, the skin surface is still the kind of burning after sunburn, the whole body seems to be completely torn, and now the body is still eroded by such cold, their bodies are already suffering from moving. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Even the voice of their Shen chanting became so weak that they seemed to die at once.


    Ye Chen is not worried at all when he looks at them like this. When he started, he was very prudent. It was impossible for him to die so simply. Although these three people are now suffering from such pain, they are not so easy to die.


    It seems that they are going to be exhausted, just because they are not only suffering, but also very weak. They have completely drained the last bit of physical strength in their bodies. Therefore, it is not surprising that they will have such a situation.


    Just press them again, and they won''t lie on the ground like this again and feel that their life is not long.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers. In the picture, the tornado fixed in the original place, which had not moved, moved again.


    Although lying on the ground, the three people are still very conscious. After feeling the movement of the tornado, the three people quickly stand up. Although the action is still awkward, it seems that they are holding Che to the injury, but their speed is not slow at all.


    They always pay attention to the direction of the tornado, and they also keep running along with the direction of the tornado.


    At this time, the quality of their body itself has dropped more than one step, the skin is also very painful.


    A simple action, for them, is a kind of torment.


    It''s just that the death of the tornado oppresses them, forcing them to move like this.


    Their fragile skin, at this time is also blood, so the infiltration out.


    It''s just that they can''t do anything more than follow the tornado and change their direction.


    The pain keeps their blood dripping on the ground and then melts into the desert. What they don''t notice is that as their blood soaks in, the sand begins to rise and fall.


    The ups and downs like breathing became more and more intense. Suddenly, a mummy was selected from the sand and stood in front of them.


    The three did not notice the mummy. When they reacted, Zheng Dong, who was in the front, was less than a step away from the mummy.


    Zheng Dong''s eyes are full of fear, which is like the scene in a horror movie. He is really unprepared. Seeing the corpse stretch Chu''s hand to himself, his eyes become more and more frightened.


    When the corpse seized his shoulder, Zheng Dong''s heart trembled, which just reflected. He should resist.


    His whole body had been dyed red by the blood oozing from his skin, so when he raised his hand to fight the corpse, many blood beads fell on the corpse.


    As a result, the corpse became more excited. He looked up to the sky and roared, allowing Zheng Dong to hit himself with a fist.


    Zheng Dong''s fist did not bring any harm to the mummy, but he did not respond in time, and was pulled by the corpse and moved two steps.


    Then the corpse began to sink into the sand, and the sand under Zheng Dong''s feet also began to disperse, and his body shape also fell to the ground.


    When he turns around, he can''t control his emotions.


    Zheng Dong''s mouth was shouting: "help me Help me Qiangzi, please help me


    Zhou Qiang listened to Zheng Dong''s words, and then went on running. He didn''t want to save him at all, but he didn''t want to turn back when he asked Zheng Dong to save himself.


    As for Wang Shao, when Zheng Dong just opened his mouth, he had already run out for several meters. He did not have any hesitation. It seemed that he did not intend to save Zheng Dong at all. On the contrary, he wished that he would die here.


    Zheng Dong was so desperate to be pulled into the sand, and finally even his head was completely lost in the sand.


    The other two wanted to have more legs, but now they have no way to escape far away.


    They are now in the eye of the wind. If they rush into the tornado and experience the pain of being torn again, none of them knows whether they can bear it or they may die faster.


    Wang Shao frowned, and there was no way to run in front of him. In order to avoid being caught by the corpse, Zheng Dong followed Zheng Dong''s lead, so he simply ran around the eye of the wind.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t run far away at all, so he was caught by the dry palm from the sand. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    In a mess, Wang Shao, who can be regarded as calmer, no longer has the calm appearance. He cried out crazily: "Qiangzi, come and save me!"


    He thought he had pulled Zhou Qiang before, and Zhou Qiang can save him now.


    Unfortunately, today''s Zhou Qiang is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, so he can''t protect himself.


    One of his feet fell into the sand, and the sand under him was gradually pulling him down.His body slowly fell into the sand, and his face was full of fear. Now he can''t tell whether he ran into quicksand or was pulled down by the corpse.


    Wang Shao looked at Zhou Qiang, who fell into the sand faster than himself, and his eyes were full of despair. Under such circumstances, neither of them had a chance to survive


    Ye Chen looks at Wang Shao that despairing eyes, the corner of the mouth cocks up. He won''t let these three heinous people die so easily.


    As all three of them fell into the sand, the tornado stopped.


    The picture turns into a dark basement. The length and width are estimated to be 100 meters, not much, but not small.


    The height of the basement is not clear, because the lighting in the basement is strange, not on the ceiling, but on the left and right side of the spotlight beam provides light.


    Zheng Dong and the three of them were all tied to the cross, just like the crucified Jesus. It''s just that Jesus is because of the great cause, and they are because of the deep sin.


    None of them thought that they were still alive, but it was not much better for them than to die.


    In front of them stood hundreds of mummies with countless modern weapons in their hands. These guns, three people are not unfamiliar, because these are the goods they have traded.


    But before today, they never thought that one day they would have the chance to try the pain caused by this weapon. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Ye Chen''s cold voice rang in their ears: "are you all familiar with these weapons? Don''t worry, you will not die easily under these weapons. Do you remember the 30000 people who died because of you? You can''t escape any of the bullets their bodies have swallowed


    The body trembles, three people''s eyes are with incomparable fear. Just listening to the death judge, they were scared.


    That was more than 30000 people. Even if everyone was killed by one shot, it was more than 30000 bullets, and everyone was killed by one shot, which is obviously impossible.


    Maybe 100000 bullets will hit their bodies, and they only need one bullet to die.


    However, after watching the live broadcast of the death judge, they all know that when the death judge doesn''t want to let people die, there is no way to die.


    Zheng Dong was afraid. He did not dare to shout that he was not afraid of anything any more. He said in a loud voice: "judge of death, I beg you. Please, please. You should kill me. You should kill me. I don''t need so many bullets. One is enough. One can kill me. There''s no need to waste your time! "


    Ye Chen''s cold words let his heart sink completely: "at this time, I don''t mind spending more time."


    "Kill me, judge of death..." Zhou Qiang''s tears flowed wantonly. They all wanted to die. For them, living now is the most painful thing for them.


    "Kill me! Kill me Wang Shao, who has always been calm, is shouting madly at the moment.


    Ye Chen sneered scornfully. It''s not difficult for them to die, but they have to pay back all the things they owe before.


    After he snapped his fingers, the guns in the mummies'' hands spewed fire at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, the three people cried out with pain, and their eyes were covered with blood. Soon their bodies became a rotten fishing net. They should have died long ago, but they did not expect that they did not die, and their consciousness was very clear, even clearer than usual.


    They can clearly feel the pain of bullets entering their bodies, and they can feel every bullet.


    It took half an hour for the gunfire to stop. Now their bodies are completely rotten.


    It''s just that they''re still alive.


    A large number of mummies disappeared without warning, leaving only three in place. Each of the mummies only held a pistol in his hand.


    Aimed at their three forehead, in their desperate eyes, the gun rang


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast and rubbed his temple.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zheng Dong, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Wang Shao, fear is 712, despair is 718."


    "Zhou Qiang, fear 779, despair 825."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: speed of light fusion!"


    Open the curtain, it''s a new day. The weather is not bad, although the leaves have been yellow, but the sun has not lost its temperature.


    After ye Chen finished washing, he opened the door. Today, Liang Yin is still not at home, so he doesn''t plan to cook alone. It happens that today, he and I want to find a shop to eat steamed buns.


    But he did not have time to eat.


    Along the way, ye Chen didn''t find anything different from before. Now his company has occupied most of the whole magic capital''s industry. It can be said that he has mastered the economic lifeline of the whole city.


    But What''s the difference? He still can only eat two cages of steamed buns. Sleep or only sleep that big bed.


    To put it bluntly, the world less who, how much will be affected by the point, but less who, the earth is still the same rotation.


    Ye Chen can think that he is very important, but it is not to say that the world without him really can not.


    So he never thinks he''s right.


    When ye Chen finished breakfast, Andy called.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you at this time? This company has big activities. Would you like to come and join us? "


    Ye Chen shivers. Andy''s way of speaking really scares him. You know, the girl is so fierce. She has never talked to him in such a tone before. Today


    "Andy, this I still have some things to do. If there is no too important activity, you can arrange it. You can see that I haven''t made any great efforts since the development of the company. It''s not mainly because you are helping me with these things, so I won''t come here. "


    Andy said insidiously: "if you don''t come, it''s not impossible. It''s all your own choice, and no one forces you to come. But now, this activity has something to do with you. This time, the employees of the company hold this activity to thank you. If you don''t come, I will inform the following It''s the staff. ""Ah? Wait. " Ye Chen was a little surprised: "what do they want to thank me for? I didn''t do anything?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. This is also the activity organized by the employees. I am just a informer. As long as you come here, you will know what the situation is. Oh, by the way, I almost got confused. Our Ye is always a busy man. He doesn''t care about the company. He doesn''t plan to come this time. I''d better tell the employees below. "


    "Don''t Don''t I''ll come. OK. I''ll come right now. OK


    Andy chuckled: "our leaves are not busy?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "you all said that on this, even if I don''t want to come, I can''t do it."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chen drove to the company to catch up. It was not too urgent, so he didn''t want to use blink. Always so suddenly appear in the company, but also easy to cause other people''s suspicion. Although he doesn''t care much about it, he can do more than save one.


    When ye Chen appeared at the door of the company, countless employees were waiting for him at the door. When he got off the car, thunderous applause came to his face.


    Ye Chen waved his hands repeatedly. He had never experienced such a scene in his life. Even though he could afford to be a person with his current status, he was still somewhat unnatural. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    After entering the company surrounded by employees, ye Chen knew why everyone held such a thank-you meeting for him. It has been clearly written on the banner that pulled it. It is to thank Ye Chen for distributing the company''s shares to those employees who have accompanied the company''s growth.


    In fact, Andy said hello to Ye Chen, saying that he wanted to distribute some shares of the company to employees. After all, if he really had any problems and made the matter big, the government would certainly not ignore it. At that time, those companies that have been lingering in Sichuan will have an opportunity.


    Ye Chen did not answer, but the staff of his company were excited.


    "Where do you come from? What kind of bullshit reporter can you talk to people? Is that what you asked? Get out of here


    "Yes, get out of here. This is the place of our company. We have the right to ask you to leave. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the security guard."


    "Go away..."


    In the face of such an excited employee, Li Jie is not afraid at all, but is full of momentum: "ha ha, I can leave, I will leave right away, but this time ye refused to answer my question about this matter, I think I will let the whole devil all know!"


    Andy soon calmed down. She already knew that it was obvious that someone was calculating them. Moreover, such a method was very mean. If this reporter was really allowed to leave, it would be troublesome in the future.


    Just when Andy wants to speak, ye Chen takes a quick step and says, "everyone, thank you. Please be quiet, OK?"


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, the staff gradually quieted down.


    Ye Chen said to Li Jie with a proud face: "I don''t have any guilty feelings, but I don''t understand your question. What''s mean by mean?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    Li Jie chuckled and said, "maybe there is something wrong with my statement. I would like to ask Mr. Ye, where did your company get so much capital a month ago? And... "


    Ye Chen directly interrupted Li Jie''s words with a wave. He was not interested in the clown jumping up and down. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him: "first of all, people like you don''t have the right to know the source of our company''s funds. Secondly, those people gave you 20000 yuan. You just carry guns for them. Are you afraid that you don''t even know how to die Is that right? Still thinking about the 200000 after the success? Ridiculous


    Ye Chen''s words directly entered Li Jie''s heart. He never thought that such a thing would happen. Ye Chen could know so many things, even their transaction amount was so clear This man


    "You You''re threatening me!? I''m going to sue you. " Li Jie''s words are full of the implication of being vicious and insidious.


    "Sue me?" Ye Chen raised his hand: "you can sue at will, but I don''t think you have the courage now, and I have not threatened you. A person like you is not worth my fighting against you. I just hope you understand that if a person wants any money, the outcome will not be better."


    Li Jie''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his eyes became extremely frightened: "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand. If you don''t have time for an interview now, that''s fine Forget it... "


    After that, he rushed out like this, looking very embarrassed.


    After he left, ye Chen said to all the employees: "keep going. We don''t need to pay attention to this small role. As long as we do what we should do, we have nothing to fear."


    "Mr. Ye is right. As long as we can respect the conscience of heaven and earth, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Should be a large, the atmosphere has become lively again, Andy that raised the heart again put down.


    After the activity, ye Chen said hello to Andy and left alone. That alcohol in his body, a little transpiration for a while, there is no left.


    Naturally, there is no alcohol driving for ye Chen. In addition to the trial, ye Chen respects all the laws of the country.


    But before his car had gone far away, he was stopped by two cars. He took a look at the rearview mirror, which was the same. There were two cars behind him, blocking behind his car.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a dog jumping off the wall in such a hurry. I dare to block me in broad daylight."


    Ye Chen got off the car calmly. He knew it was those people who wanted to trouble him. He also wanted to see those people.


    There were four cars before and after. Eight people came down. They surrounded Ye Chen in the middle. One of them said politely, "Mr. Ye, our boss has something to ask you to discuss. What do you think?"


    Ye Chen raised eyebrows: "what if I don''t go?"


    "Ha ha..." The man''s face, still with a smile: "if you do not go, we have to ask you to go."


    Ye Chen nodded indifferently: "since your boss wants to see me so much, it doesn''t matter to see me. I think it''s also ting good to meet. At least, we can make some words clear."


    "Then please get on our car. As for your car, we will handle it properly."


    Ye Chen didn''t talk nonsense and got on their car directly.


    The car turned left and right on the road of Mordo. On the way, they asked Ye Chen''s mobile phone. Ye Chen didn''t care, so he turned off the mobile phone and gave it to them.


    They were a little surprised at Ye Chen''s cooperation, and then began to admire him.


    After arriving at the place, ye Chen got out of the car and had a look at it. It was a dilapidated old building that was about to be demolished. There was no other neighborhood nearby, so it was sparsely populated.


    Of course, they will wait for themselves in such places. Ye Chen doesn''t think there is any strange place. In the end, they have no courage to do such things.


    Ye Chen followed them into the corridor and stopped on the third floor. The man took out the key and opened the door. Ye Chen took the lead in walking in.


    In a worn-out sofa, do Hou Liang and Du Qing two people. Now they don''t have a little bit of high spirited appearance. On the contrary, their eyes have turned black, and they look very bad, but this is not a strange thing. The company is almost gone. After a lifetime of hard work, they will soon become someone else''s.


    It would be strange if they were the same as before.


    "Mr. Ye..." Hou Liang took the initiative to meet up: "it''s better to see what you heard. I''m really sorry today. Please come here in such a way. My name is Hou Liang. This is Du Qing, President Du."


    Du Qing''s face was ugly, but he finally squeezed out a smile: "Ye Zong Hao..."


    Ye Chen was very impolite and sat on the sofa next to them: "your way is also please? Mr. Hou, the way you invite me is really special. "Du Qing''s face was stiff, which was obviously uncomfortable in his heart.


    Hou Liang doesn''t matter. He can start from scratch until now. With such a large company, he is really better than Du Qing.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Please don''t blame me. We will definitely give you an account later."


    Ye Chen does not want to waste time on this issue. He was very direct and asked, "well, you said that. I don''t want to argue with you about this. What''s the purpose of bringing me here?"


    "Ye Zong is really a large number of adults..." Hou Liang is also able to bend and stretch this word to the extreme, he is very sincere said: "we invite Ye Zong to come this time, mainly because I and Mr. Du have something to ask Mr. Ye."


    Ye Chen was already very clear in his heart what these two people wanted to ask of himself, but he still asked with a smile: "I don''t know what the general manager Hou and Du want me to do?"


    Du Qing iron green face did not speak, he is really can not pull down his face.


    Hou Liang doesn''t care. If he''s in the society, he has to admit that he''s wrong and he has to stand up. "I think Mr. Ye knows what''s going on in our company. We want to ask Mr. Ye to give us a way to live. Don''t kill them all!"


    "Kill them all?" Ye Chen said calmly: "I really don''t know what I have done. When the Marquis always said to me, I''ll kill them all." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Touch!


    Du Qing slapped him on the table, stood up, pointed to Ye Chen''s nose and yelled: "Ye, don''t pretend to be garlic here! Don''t you know what your company has done? We have already given you enough face. If you are shameless, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Ye Chen looked at Du Qing calmly and said in a cold voice, "if you point at me again. I''ll waste your whole hand. "


    "Who are you scaring..."


    Seeing that Du Qing was about to run away, Hou Liang quickly seized his hand and pulled his hand down: "Mr. Du, we are all businessmen. We are all businessmen. Don''t be so angry. Since Mr. Ye is not clear about it, let''s explain it to him."


    After that, Hou Liang said to Ye Chen again, "Mr. Ye, don''t be angry. Mr. Du is a little impatient. But you are so easily angry that there is no way for the business to continue."


    Ye Chen not salty not light ground a, he still really did not know, oneself and they have what business to do.


    Hou Liang explained: "well, this time we want to ask Mr. Ye to stop attacking our company''s market. At the same time, we also hope that Mr. Ye can let us go on the stock market."


    Ye Chen "Oh" a, elongated tone, "Hou always said these I really not very clear."


    Ye Chen is telling the truth. He has never paid much attention to the operation of the company and has not participated in it. Andy is in charge of all these things.


    Hou Liang''s face did not change. It seems to have thought of this matter for a long time. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ye manages everything, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I think as long as you order, the people below will certainly follow suit. Of course, we won''t let Mr. Ye do this. If your company occupied all our markets before, we will give it to your company."


    Ye Chen seldom laughed, as if he heard a very funny joke: "Mr. Hou. You''re doing a good business. That''s what the so-called empty handed white wolf looks like. "


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said carelessly, "where, how can it be said that it is a white wolf with empty hands? Mr. Ye, you can see that you can promise us to forget it. This is also for your own good. Otherwise, you will be very sad today."


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about this at all. He just wants to see what kind of face Hou Liang can turn into. It''s over: "Mr. Hou, even if I promised you, but once I leave today, as long as I don''t recognize the account, I''m afraid you have nothing to do with it."


    Hou Liang nodded: "yes, that''s for sure. As long as we don''t solve this problem this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. So, there is a contract here. By the way, you can sign a letter for me. In this way, you can leave here safely. Not only that, we can become friends Friend. "


    "Friend?" Ye Chen felt that the play was almost finished, and there was no need to continue: "I don''t want to be friends with you at all. As for your contract, I won''t watch it. You may not believe it. In fact, I really intended to leave you a way to live. Now, no more. "


    Hou Liang''s face sank down. He had already made it clear. But ye Chen still wanted to go his own way. That''s no wonder he was. He threatened: "Mr. Ye, you should know that if you don''t leave us a way to live, your own way of living will also be lost. I don''t think a qualified businessman will do something like this."


    "I''m not a businessman." Ye Chen slowly stood up: "moreover, you are not qualified to lose both with me."


    Hou Liang took a deep breath. He had thought that if he could not use force, he had better not use it. In this way, there will not be so many problems in the follow-up. If we really investigate, we can still have a statement. However, under such circumstances, it is no longer a matter of whether he wants to use force or not. It is obvious that someone is going to play with him.


    "Ye Chen." Hou Liang''s tone was gloomy: "I have already given you both face and opportunity. It''s because you don''t know how to cherish it. It''s really no wonder that I am."


    Ye Chen sneered. What he dislikes most in his life is such self righteous people who always feel that they control everything in their own hands. But in fact, in the end, it was nothing.


    Du Qing couldn''t bear it for a long time. Since this negotiation can''t solve this problem, it''s better. He opened his mouth and called out, "you all come in."


    Then the door opened again and eight big men came in.


    Du Qing said maliciously: "you give me a good treat to Mr. Ye, let him sign the contract, by the way, let him apologize to us."


    As soon as his words were finished, ye Chen had already made a move. In their eyes, these people were really inferior to ants. Even if they were ants, he had to spend some time looking for them. These people were just in front of him.Ye Chen''s action is very fast, but it is also within the scope of normal people''s acceptance. He doesn''t want to show himself too evil. The main reason is that he doesn''t intend to kill Hou Liang and Du Qing. It''s not that he''s soft on such a jerk now, but that the best way to bring pain to such a person is to make him have nothing.


    Hou Liang and Du Qing didn''t expect Ye Chen to be able to fight like this. They always thought that ye Chen was just a rich second generation with a little backstage, so he didn''t prepare any guns.


    In their opinion, these eight people are to give ye Chen face, otherwise, there are four people enough to clean up Ye Chen. That once thought of them, these eight people, in front of Ye Chen, was just like killing kukulaqiao, and soon they all fell to the ground, constantly chanting Shen.


    Ye Chen shakes his hand. This feeling of suppressing his own strength is really not very comfortable. He sat down again and looked at the two men who were dumbfounded and shivering. "I don''t know what contracts you two are going to let me sign. Otherwise, show them to me?"


    Hou Liang and Du Qing are just ordinary businessmen. Their physical strength and strength may not be as big as their peers. Even the eight strong men fell to the ground three times and five by two, not to mention them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    They didn''t even have the desire to resist Wang. Du Qing''s legs even softened. If Hou Liang hadn''t pulled him, maybe he would have fallen on his knees.


    "Mr. Ye..." Hou Liang forced out a smile: "I didn''t expect you are still a martial arts master."


    Ye Chen said carelessly, "it''s not a master, but I don''t know now, do you want me to sign that contract?"


    Plop


    Du Qing is really weak legs, he knelt in front of Ye Chen, silent, but the meaning has been very obvious. Ye Chen and them have no deep hatred, nor do they feel that if they kneel down, they will be relieved. What he wants is to punish these two people, but kneeling down is not a punishment.


    However, after seeing Du Qing kneeling down, Hou Liang bit his teeth and knelt down: "please leave us this time. As long as you can give us another chance, we will do whatever you ask us to do. "


    Ye Chen felt that this scene was really boring. There were too many people asking for him. But why did they wait until this time? Can''t you just start again without doing something?


    People live in this world, really do not need to have how powerful, also not everyone can be rich and powerful, but at least to be able to do their own, worthy of this world.


    Otherwise, people live and die, there is no big difference, just walking dead.


    Ye Chen pushed the door out without saying a word, and the two people kneeling behind him were still nervous. Until ye Chen''s footfalls disappeared in their ears, they slowly stood up, looked at each other, lost their souls.


    Ye Chen found his car, opened the window blowing cold wind, and soon returned home.


    Liang Yin had already sensed him in advance, so before he went to the end, he had taken the lead to open the door.


    Ye Chen entered the living room. Liang Yin joked and said, "Mr. Ye, you are busy all day. I didn''t expect to be kidnapped by others in the end. How do you feel about being kidnapped for the first time in your life?"


    Ye Chen knows this matter, there is no way to escape Liang Yin''s perception, "what can I feel? It''s just two people who don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Seriously, I really need to clean up this kind of people and do business so that they have no conscience and morality."


    "Well, well, my grand magistrate, is it time for us to eat?" Liang Yin coax himself so, ye Chen is really a bit uncomfortable, but immediately he is indifferent, this is his wife, occasionally there is such a little change between husband and wife, that is not a very normal thing.


    "Did you cook today?" Ye Chen asked, he has already smelled the smell of the meal.


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not cooking. Are you still cooking?"


    Ye Chen was Frank: "I thought you ordered takeout Ah... "


    Yechen had a very comfortable meal, but one thing was that his arm was always aching. Liang Yin started at him, but he didn''t leave a hand at all. Don''t look, just a simple pinch, that space can be in a slight vibration.


    After dinner, Liang Yin washed up and went into the bedroom. And ye Chen is into the study, this time has been more than seven o''clock, the autumn devil is also relatively dark, at this time, is completely dark down.


    Therefore, ye Chen did not pull down the curtain. After a burst of smoke, the ox head appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Xiao Cha, meet Mr. Ye."


    Ye Chen waved his hand: "don''t be so polite. As I said, I''m not the Yin errand of your local government. You don''t need to be so polite to me. The king of hell has already said hello to me. I already know the matter. I will judge that heinous ghost."


    Niutou stood up and said respectfully, "Xiaocha, thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "By the way, who is that ghost? Yama only told me that he was a famous treacherous minister in history, but he didn''t tell me his name." Ye Chen can easily know that his perception even the hell of the scrotum can not escape, but out of respect for the scrotum, he still did not do so.


    "The ghost, named Qin Hui, was born in the Song Dynasty. He had suffered in hell for many years before, but his own Yin Qi still could not be washed away. His sin was too deep and he was contaminated with too much karma. Now he has no way to reincarnate, but also has a great impact on the reincarnation of the underworld. He is..."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed up: "you don''t have to say more. I know who he is. You can leave the ghost behind. I''ll leave this matter to me. And please tell the king of hell that this kind of evil ghost can be released directly to me without any more words."


    Niutou is another bow: "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and the ox head disappeared in front of his eyes. And ye Chen himself is also a short time into meditation, ah, Qin Hui, as long as he is a Chinese, he will not be completely unaware of it. At the mention of him, we can''t help but think of Yue Fei.One of the biggest unjust cases in the history of the ages has been achieved by a "unwarranted" crime An infamous Qin Hui, did not expect to die for so many years, or suffer in hell, now is disturbing the reincarnation.


    The thought of that angry, ye Chen''s heart can not help a burst of Chan shake, Yue Fei ah! Ye Chen doesn''t want to see Yue Fei as a national hero. In his heart, not to mention anything else, he is a hero that no one can surpass.


    But such a hero died in the hands of a villain. Even if he had a relationship with Zhao Gou, the emperor at that time, Qin Hui was the executioner in the end!


    He has been insulted by people when he is alive, and he has been infamous for thousands of years even after he died. To this day, it is still affecting the reincarnation. It is also a proper thing to judge such a ghost.


    On the netherworld bridge, Qin Hui''s ghost is laughing at Meng Po. She seems to be indifferent. "My life has been dead for so many years, and I''m used to staying here. I think you can let me stay here. In this way, we can get in touch with each other."


    Meng Po didn''t even look at Qin Hui. She just stirred the soup in the barrel with a wooden spoon and said to herself, "many years ago, that young man named Yue Fei was so sensible when he crossed the Naihe bridge. They are all officials of the Song Dynasty. Why are they so different? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Qin Hui''s face was stiff. The thing he couldn''t stand was being mentioned to Yue Fei and Yue Wumu. This is the thing that he can''t accept the most for so many years.


    He never felt that he had done anything wrong, but the world was always scolding him. Why? He was just trying to figure out the meaning. It was king Kang Zhao Gou who wanted Yue Fei to die.


    Who let Yue Fei completely do not know what is called a great master of power, even if he did not have himself, he would die miserably!


    "Meng po..." Qin Hui said darkly, "what''s the big difference? You old man


    Standing by the side of Meng Po, Yin Cha yelled: "be bold! How dare you talk to Mrs. Meng like this


    Qin Hui sneered. He was a ghost who had lived for so many years and suffered so many years in hell. He didn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    When he was extremely arrogant, a black invitation letter appeared in front of him.


    The black invitation floating in the air interrupted Qin Hui''s words. He took the floating death notice and looked down. His face suddenly changed.


    After a moment, he calmed down. He had seen Ye Chen''s trial of Bai Qi in Fengdu before, so he also had a certain understanding of the trial. Bai Qi was so powerful that he was turned into fly ash by the death judge. Now that he is the judge, the result will not change.


    He looked up and said in a loud voice, "judge of death? How could you, a great man, notice that I am such a small character? "His manner is so humble that you can''t see that he was once a man who never had a half truth in his mouth.


    However, it is precisely because of his appearance that Zhao Gou, the despotic monarch of the Song Dynasty, trusted him so much.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen never ate his set. He didn''t take this kind of ineffectual means as one thing. But it is hypocrisy to the extreme, disgusting trick.


    Betta live, death broadcast room opened again. Countless fans swarmed in. When they saw the subtitles on the screen, they became extremely excited. However, they never thought that they would have such a chance one day to see the smelly bastard tried by the death judge:


    Qin Hui, male, unknown age, occupation: Minister of Song Dynasty.


    Crime: killing countless innocent people, creating unjust cases, murdering Zhongliang


    When the picture was fully lit up, Qin Hui was still making a clever remark: "judge of death, you see, why do you have to deal with people like me? Oh, no, the ghost can''t get through it? If you think about it, it is obviously not in line with your identity for such a noble person to do such a thing. "It seems that he didn''t know much about the death judge. He only saw Ye Chen''s trial go up in vain that day.


    If he really understood yechen, he would not have said such a thing if he really understood what the death judge and the death notice represented. He will understand that even if he talks about it, it will not be of any use.


    Ye Chen is not interested in hearing such a treacherous minister, flattering himself. He is not Zhao Gou, and he doesn''t like to hear other people flatter him so much. There was only a growing build-up of disgust in his mind.


    Such a person, just to hear what he has done, is enough to make people sick. When you are facing him, it will be disgusting to an unbearable degree.


    "Trial, go! "


    the icy voice of Ye Chen made the smile on Qin Hui''s face no longer hang. He thought he could have a chance to persuade this death judge. In his opinion, the most favorite thing for such a powerful man is to hear others praise him. Unfortunately, he made a mistake.


    Ye Chen is not interested in these flatteries at all.


    "Judge death, don''t go too far! How can I say that Qin Hui used to be a prime minister, that is, a figure above ten thousand people under one person, and now it has become a ghost. It is not a nameless person like you who can abuse wantonly! "


    Ye Chen almost didn''t laugh. Such a person turned his face faster than he did when he opened a book. One moment ago, he was the judge of death in his mouth, and the next he became a nobody. Estimate also feel and oneself come soft useless, plan to oneself come hard.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers. Qin Hui''s head suddenly thundered. The continuous thunder blew up Qin Hui, and made him understand that the judge of death he was facing was a character who did not eat hard or soft.


    "Judge of death, this is the underworld. As far as I know, you are not the ghost of the Hades, and you are not qualified to treat me like this. You know, this is the place of the king of hell. If you do, the king of hell will not let you go. "


    Ye Chen is really too lazy to listen to such villains, and the lightning on Qin Hui''s head suddenly falls down. The tingling feeling made Qin Hui shut his mouth obediently. His heart was still extremely afraid of it.


    Lightning Chan surrounded his soul, pulled him up directly, and disappeared from the Naihe bridge in the blink of an eye. In Fengdu ghost city, a large screen appeared, and Qin Hui''s ghost appeared in front of them.Qin Hui didn''t know where he was. He just saw all the buildings around him that he hadn''t seen before, as well as countless other things he hadn''t seen.


    In the eyes of countless fans, they know what this is. In fact, they don''t know much about this place. There is only one reason why they know this place. That''s why this kind of place has a common name, called pedestrian street.


    There was nothing else around Qin Hui except the Yin Qi from his ghost body. His eyes were full of confusion, and he couldn''t understand why it happened.


    One thing he can be sure of, of course, is that he came to this strange place because of the death judge.


    Up to now, Qin Hui still hasn''t given up his threat and persuasion to the death judge:


    "judge of death, what is the use of doing this? Do you want me to disappear in the three realms like Bai Qi?


    It''s totally unnecessary. Just think about it. You''ve done so many things. In fact, the purpose is not only to complete your trial.


    but the problem is that I have no criminal responsibility at all. All I did was ordered by the emperor, Zhao Gou. What death notice did you have I have nothing to do with my guilt. ¡° ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Qin Hui tried to persuade him: "so I said, you''d better not treat me like this. I really don''t have any problems. If you really want to continue, not only won''t have any effect, but also will let the yama trouble you. Or you''d better send me back to the underworld as soon as possible. In this case, I won''t investigate your guilt this time. In this way, you won''t have any problems. What do you think? "


    this is what kind of kindness and mercy. Qin Hui is also mixed up with those ghosts underground, so the tone of his speech is totally different from that in the Song Dynasty, but it is almost like a modern profiteer.


    However, even if he broke the sky today, nothing could change. Ye Chen didn''t want to hear his nonsense, so the punishment Qin Hui had to bear began at this time.


    Boom


    It was originally a sunny sky, and in the blink of an eye, dark clouds were dense. Among those clouds, what was constantly shuttling was not the ordinary white lightning, but the purple lightning used by the death judge to deal with such ghosts. Lightning is the most just power of this time.


    Now the purple thunder and lightning is full of noble and righteous spirit. It is the most suitable way to deal with ghosts like Qin Hui.


    The thunder and lightning had not yet fallen, but it was powerful enough to make Qin Hui''s face change greatly. His eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking unconsciously. He had never thought that one day he would be struck by such lightning.


    "Judge of death!" Qin Hui cried out in panic: "do you know what you are going to do? I am a ghost of the underworld. If you dare to destroy me, the king of hell will not let you go! "


    Bang


    A thunder and lightning fell directly on Qin Hui''s head and dyed his soul purple. The pain made him cry.


    Ye Chen''s voice at this time also came to his ears: "to judge you is the common decision of Yama and me!"


    Qin Hui''s last hope was gone. When the purple lightning on the surface of his soul completely disappeared, he fell on the ground, and smoke came out of his soul.


    This is what happened after his Yin Qi was burned by lightning. He is different from Baiqi. It is because he has practiced for many years, coupled with the resentment of countless wronged souls, that he has such a strong strength that he can not be reincarnated.


    His strength is not necessarily very strong. The reason why he is like this is that he has done too many bad things and accumulated too much Yin Qi.


    Samsara can not completely eliminate his Yin Qi, so it will produce such a result.


    The lightning in the sky is still shining, but there is no lightning falling down again.


    Qin Hui stood up slowly. His face was gloomy and was about to drip water. Now he wanted to kill the judge of death! He only felt the pain of being shocked on the 18th floor of hell.


    But it was also a long time ago. At that time, he didn''t dare to go to hell and judge, so he had to endure.


    But now it is different. In his heart, the so-called judge of death is absolutely not as good as the real judge, let alone the yama.


    So his heart will not have any hatred for Yama, but for the death judge is from the heart of hatred!


    "Death judge, you''re pissing me off!"


    Ye Chen sneers at him. Does Qin Hui really think that he is still a high-ranking traitor in the Song Dynasty? What''s the truth? It''s ridiculous.


    Bang


    There was another thunderbolt, and he fell to the ground again. Ye Chen had lost all his patience with him.


    So this time, before he got up, it began to rain in the sky.


    The color of raindrops and thunder and lightning are also purple, which is full of the noble righteousness between heaven and earth.


    "Ah Judge of death I will never let you go! "


    The rain fell on Qin Hui''s body, more painful than the living people facing sulfuric acid.


    He couldn''t stand up, he could only crawl on the ground, and the Yin Qi in his soul was quickly eliminated.


    Qin Hui''s body flowed a lot of black liquid, these are his Yin Qi.


    He knew that if he was washed down like this, he would not only lose the Yin Qi he had accumulated for so many years, but even his own soul would disappear.


    He didn''t know how much pain he suffered, which made him move into the strange building. Without the love of the rain, he kept shivering and stood up.


    "Death Judge of death... " Qin Hui''s roar was full of resentment.


    He wanted to rush out and find the death judge and kill him! However, not only did he not have any Yin Qi now, he could not even walk out of this strange building.


    He was still thinking about how to get out. Suddenly, the building where he was was was shaking violently, as if it might fall down at any time.He''s a soul, and he''s not afraid of that. But after the shaking, the building he was in did not fall down. Instead, countless tentacles appeared on the ceiling above his head.


    He has no Yin Qi, and now there is no difference between him and ordinary ghosts, or he can basically do nothing now. And the difference between an ordinary person is that there is no entity.


    However, in the absence of substance, he could not escape the entanglement of those tentacles.


    Qin Hui didn''t take these tentacles seriously at first, but soon he found out that he was wrong, and it was very serious.


    When the tentacles touched him, the painful feeling of being pierced completely eroded him.


    He immediately drifted, constantly avoiding the attacks of the tentacles.


    But the ceiling of the whole hall is covered with these tentacles. Where can he hide? He wanted to go up the stairs, but he couldn''t find a ladder to go upstairs.


    At this time, of course, no one and no one will remind him that the iron gate, which is inexplicable in his eyes, is called an elevator in the mouth of modern people.


    Too many tentacles, Qin Hui was soon suspended by such tentacles, countless tentacles soon wrapped him into zongzi.


    Qin Hui''s sobbing cry has never stopped. It''s just that his voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his soul is getting weaker and weaker. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    At the same time, each of these things can bring pain to the ghost, but it is not the touch of the ghost that can bring the touch of the soul.


    Qin Hui felt that he was close to collapse, and his soul was about to become nothing. But at this time, those tentacles actually began to feed back.


    His Yin Qi, which had been absorbed away, returned to his soul like this.


    But in this process, his pain was more intense than before.


    It''s like the soul is constantly being torn apart, assembled, and then torn apart.


    Qin Hui can be sure that he had never experienced such a painful feeling in life and death. This kind of pain, which seemed to completely swallow up all his own, was tormenting him all the time.


    He wanted to beg for mercy now, but his mouth could no longer be opened. He could make no more sound than a painful sob.


    When Qin Hui felt numb, those tentacles slowly put him down.


    On landing, Qin Hui''s soul knelt down. At this time, he didn''t want to kneel at all, but he had no way. There was an invisible force that forced him to kneel down.


    There is a bronze statue in front of him. For Qin Hui, this man is very familiar. He can now kneel down in front of anyone, but this is the only one who really doesn''t want to kneel at all.


    "Yue Fei!" Qin Hui cried hysterically: "I have done nothing wrong, nothing wrong, what do you rely on? Why treat me like this? This is not fair to me at all! "


    Although he had been dead for so many years, he looked at him with disdain when he heard that he was Qin Hui.


    All of them are because Yue Fei criticized him, so his obsession with Yue Fei is getting deeper and deeper.


    Ye Chen is not surprised that this scene will appear. Qin Hui is a double faced villain. There is nothing wrong with him. But even if such a villain, once someone pokes his pain point, he will also become this picture.


    Yue Fei is his pain point, and now ye Chen has to enlarge this pain point. Just now those are just superficial Rou body pain, now it is mental torture.


    He was afraid of it, but he could not escape.


    The bronze statue of Yue Fei was motionless in front of him, but he knelt down on the ground, controlled by the invisible force, and began to kowtow to the bronze statue of Yue Fei.


    This is simply destroyed. He has to suffer more. Qin Hui is going crazy, but he can''t change anything.


    "Judge of death, I beg you. You can deal with me in this way. I''m willing to go out of my wits!"


    Ye Chen ignored Qin Hui''s words. This is just the beginning. He owes Yue Fei too much.


    It was not until Qin Hui''s soul became very unstable because of his excitement and was about to dissipate. Ye Chen said, "this is your last chance. As long as you are willing to confess your guilt, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, as long as your soul is still there, you won''t stop. "


    Qin Hui didn''t want to plead guilty, or he didn''t feel that he was wrong at all.


    He still felt that there was no problem with everything he had done, but with this choice, his soul gradually settled down.


    In fact, no matter what kind of things, once they feel that there is a possibility to solve them, the little hope left in their hearts will support them.


    Ye Chen is not in a hurry, and fans are not worried. Now, no one is worried. Qin Hui admits his mistake. As long as he has been kowtowing, even such a move is really boring.


    But no one wants to stop him.


    Qin Hui was so miserable that both his soul and his heart were in pain. He struggled, but it didn''t work.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know whether he really knew he was wrong, just He did.


    "I was wrong. I admit it''s my fault that I killed Yue Fei


    His voice grew louder and louder. His soul and body began to become illusory with his words. Finally, it slowly becomes nothingness


    Ye Chen thought, no matter what, it''s a confession to Yue Fei.


    The live broadcast was turned off, and the night passed.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Qin Hui, fear 887, despair 933."


    "In view of the exemplary role played by Ye Chen, the judge of death, who has played an exemplary role in revealing the truth and neglecting without omission, hereby rewards 1000 points"


    "in the comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, a reward of 9000 points, and a cash of 2000000, and obtained items: Xuantian chopping dragon ruler!"


    There are more points, and the fruit on the small tree becomes bigger. Maybe it won''t take long to mature.Ye Chen out of the study, Liang Yin has gone to work, this time the person who should go to work, has already sat in the office.


    And those who don''t go to work should go out. It all started as usual.


    It''s just that there are some differences today. There are more people in Yuefei Temple all over the country, and there seems to be less Qin Hui kneeling.


    Ye Chen didn''t do anything superfluous. Many problems were solved naturally. In fact, with his existence, the world is still quite different.


    Push open the door, ye Chen a little bit surprised, for a long time did not wait at his door, Ouyang love flowers come again. This time it''s a little different from before.


    This time, she was wearing a long white dress and her hair was dyed light red. The biggest difference was that she brought a small bench today.


    Ouyang Lianhua has a better temperament than before. She naturally stood up and didn''t feel so embarrassed. She whispered, "brother yechen, let''s go to breakfast."


    Ye Chen is not light or heavy "um" a, followed by Ouyang love flowers behind.


    Ouyang Longhua knows Ye Chen''s taste, so she stops in front of a Hangzhou xiaolongbao.


    "Three cages of dried vegetables, please."


    Two people sit opposite each other. The steamed buns here are very cheap and delicious.


    Ye Chen feels that today''s Ouyang Lianhua is a little different. At least before, she would not do anything for herself, even if it was just a small matter of what to eat in the morning.


    "Brother yechen."


    Ye Chen looks at Ouyang Lianhua. He doesn''t use mind reading skills, so he doesn''t know what Ouyang Lianhua is going to say. However, he estimates that it should be directly related to Ouyang''s love for flowers. Otherwise, Ouyang''s love for flowers will not be so hesitant. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Ouyang Longhua took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out. She seemed to have made a very big decision: "brother Ye Chen, I think you should get married."


    He stopped holding the chopsticks, and ye Chen coughed. He didn''t really guess that Ouyang would tell him about it.


    "How could you tell me about it all of a sudden?" Ye Chen asked.


    Ouyang Longhua thought about it and replied, "I bought a wedding dress shop."


    Ye Chen can''t understand Ouyang''s thinking of love flowers, or he can''t understand women''s thinking. He really can''t think of any relationship between a wedding dress shop and his marriage.


    Is it true that Ouyang Lianhua thinks business is bad and wants to take care of her business? Ye Chen shakes his head and throws the ridiculous idea out of his mind.


    Ouyang Lianhua thought Ye Chen had refused his proposal, and her face became somewhat contradictory. But in the end, she was still firm: "brother Ye Chen, you should really marry sister Liang Yin. You have been together for such a long time. If you don''t get married again, it will be bad. People say that men and women are together, if they haven''t been married for too long There must be a problem. "


    "Cough, who did you listen to?" Ye Chen was a little sad and laughing: "it''s someone else''s problem that other people don''t get married. I don''t have any problems with your sister Liang Yin."


    "Then you get married." Ouyang Lianhua said in a trance: "sister liangyin will be a very beautiful bride."


    Ye Chen seems to have seen Liang Yin wearing a wedding dress in a trance. It''s really beautiful It''s beautiful.


    However, Ouyang Lianhua suddenly said this thing to himself, but ye Chen still couldn''t understand why.


    He wants to come. It must be more than a wedding shop.


    "You''d better tell me why you suddenly want to urge me to get married."


    Ye Chen''s puzzled, Ouyang Lianhua still gave him an answer: "brother Ye Chen, don''t you notice? Sister Liang Yin hopes to marry you now. "


    Ye Chen was stunned. He didn''t realize it at all. He didn''t think about when he and Liang Yin would get married.


    But now Ouyang loves flowers, and ye Chen suddenly realizes that he still owes Liang Yin a wedding.


    He didn''t think about it before, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to marry Liang Yin. It''s just that I''ve been used to this lifestyle before, so I don''t feel much.


    It seems that Ouyang loves flowers more keenly than he does. He didn''t think of the wedding with Liang Yin. Ye Chen admits that he didn''t pay enough attention.


    After he was silent for a while, he said sincerely to Ouyang Lianhua: "thank you."


    Ouyang began to laugh, and then he began to laugh. Brother Ye Chen and sister Liang Yin are very good people. They will be very happy in the future


    There were tears in the corners of her eyes, but they were quickly wiped away by her own care.


    Ye Chen saw it and said nothing.


    After breakfast, Liang Yin went to the mall. Where is all her career now, is also her opportunity to repay Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen went home and kept giggling. At this time, he realized that he was also longing for marriage.


    He dials Andy. "Andy, I want to propose."


    Andy, holding the office phone, breathed for a moment and then laughed: "you prodigal son finally thought of getting married?"


    Ye chennao scratched his head, and there was no difference between him and a big boy: "what prodigal son, I have always been a family man. I want to propose this time... "


    "I know, I know." Andy interrupts him: "it''s for me to help plan, right? I promise you


    "Haha I''ll thank you first


    "What can I do for you? You are my boss. I still have no problem helping you so little. Just wait for my call. I''ll arrange it first, and then I''ll inform you to prepare. "


    "Well, I''ll thank you." Ye Chen said excitedly.


    Many things, before they come, seem to be no big deal. But when things are about to happen, emotions become uncontrollable.


    Ye Chen can''t wait for the phone to hang up. His EQ is not high enough, so he doesn''t know. Andy, who hung up the phone, is already in tears.


    It''s just a proposal. It''s so easy for her, Andy. It''s just because of that scene that countless versions have been rehearsed in her mind.


    In this rehearsal, the protagonists of each rehearsal are the same, and the protagonists and heroines who propose marriage are also half the same.


    It took three days to prepare, and ye Chen covered himself up very well. There was no leakage. Everything was the same as usual.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liang Yin left work and walked out of the police station gate, the fire cloud dyed the sky blood red, beautiful color.


    Liang Yin likes this time very much, just because it happens to be off work, just because he can go home to see the grand judgeShe had a smile on her face. She wanted to feel it, but she didn''t know what ye Chen was doing now. She was worried about disturbing Ye Chen, so she gave up.


    Doodle mouth, she is a little unhappy. Ye Chen, that idiot, has been tried too often recently. He has no time to accompany himself


    But But he also wanted the world to be better.


    Liang Yin''s mood became a little complicated, so that she did not notice that, in the past, the busy police station gate is now very few people.


    Liang Yin, who came down the steps, was about to go to the bus stop. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked up.


    Ye Chen is standing across the road, wearing a white suit, holding a big bunch of roses in his hand, smiling, just looking at Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin''s heart beat out of control. She felt something in her heart, but she was not sure.


    Bang


    The continuous sound was deafening, tens of thousands of fireworks suddenly all rushed into the sky.


    The sky of the whole demon capital is covered by fireworks, and the sky is colored with fire clouds.


    Ye Chen began to move, every step is very solid, just like his love for Liang Yin, is so firm, so sincere.


    The sky countless roses, petals scattered down, ye Chen did not use any skills, this is only the credit of 99 helicopters.


    The spotlight in the building of the police station shines on Ye Chen and Liang Yin. Behind Ye Chen, countless neon lights are installed in the building behind Ye Chen. These neon lights constitute the name of Liang Yin. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Soft music slowly sounded, not loud, but very clear.


    Cars appeared on both sides of the road, and too many people came down. There are employees of yechen company, colleagues and classmates of Liang Yin


    As long as it is able to invite people, ye Chen has invited, he knows that love is only their two things. But he hopes to be blessed by more people.


    So now, the big screen of the whole devil is watching the two of them live


    Ye Chen finally walked to Liang Yin''s front. He slowly knelt on one knee and took out the ring he had carefully prepared.


    "Honey, I know I won''t have too much time with you, and I know that I can''t help myself a lot, but please believe me, I will always take care of you and love you."


    Ye Chen said in a clear voice: "I can meet you, is the greatest luck in my life, I am very grateful to God, gave you to me. To tell you the truth, my mouth is very stupid, and I can''t say anything touching. I can only tell you that falling in love with you is the most firm decision in my life and will never change. "


    "Dear..." Ye Chen handed the flower to Liang Yin: "will you marry me? Let me give you a shelter. "


    "Marry him Marry him... "


    "Marry him..."


    The surrounding sound had no effect on Liang Yin and ye Chen.


    Liang Yin was silent for a while, then said: "meeting you is the greatest luck in my life. Falling in love with you is the most correct decision I have ever made in my life."


    Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen''s nervous expression and chuckled: "so, I have to admit that I''m in bad luck. You''re cheap! I promise you


    Ye Chen grinned and stood up, trying to hold Liang Yin. But she was blocked by Liang Yin''s hand: "wait..."


    Ye Chen''s expression suddenly wrung up, and his heart beat fast.


    Liang Yin stamped his foot, pointed to Ye Chen''s forehead, and called out, "you idiot, ring, ring!"


    Ye Chen this just reacted to come over, hand over the ring in a hurry. Liang Yin rolled her eyes. She really didn''t understand why Ye Chen''s IQ was so high, but how could his EQ be so low that it was a little frightening.


    Looking at Liang Yin, he didn''t mean to take Shen out at all. He was embarrassed and didn''t find the problem at all.


    "Kneel down!"


    Hearing someone''s warning, ye Chen suddenly realized and quickly knelt down on one knee.


    This time, he put the ring on Liang Yin. As soon as the heart is excited, ye Chen hugs Liang Yin and kisses him affectionately.


    At this time, they don''t care about anything else. In addition to the other side of the heart, there is no other person.


    In the crowd of those girls, in addition to smile and blessing, the depth of the eyes, but also hidden in a faint gloom.


    The proposal was successful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It should have been sunny in autumn, but it rained a little today, and the moonlight became very dim in the evening.


    On the wet road, there are still many places where there is no more than water on the feet. When the car passes by, the splashing water is half a meter high.


    The three people sitting in the car looked very flustered. They had always thought that their luck was good. They had been fugitives for so many years, but they were not caught by the police.


    But today, they feel that they are all wrong. They used to overdraw their life''s luck, so after yesterday''s run out of luck, they began to have bad luck today.


    And it was very, very bad luck! They have been on the run for some time, and their cash is almost used up.


    Just as they were about to do another job and get some money to spend, the death notice appeared in front of them.


    The first thing they did when they got into the car was that they were surprised.


    Chen Gang drives, the hand is shivering, the car also can''t walk in a straight line, completely is walking a "s" type.


    Sitting in the back row, Fu Qiu, who was also panic stricken, shivered and swore: "Chen Gang, are you his Will Can you drive or not? Laozi You''re going to throw them out! "


    Chen Gang''s tone was not much better: "you''re such a bully. Why don''t you drive? If you dislike me for not being able to drive, then you can roll off! "


    "Can you talk to others..." When Fu Qiu was just about to scold, Cheng Liyuan shivered and said, "OK All right, don''t talk about it. No one wants such a thing to happen. What''s the use of your quarrel now? "


    No one of them is the boss. However, Cheng Liyuan is the oldest one, so the other two are willing to listen to him.


    "We Do we really do so many things against the law? " Chen Gang shivered and asked. He really didn''t expect that he would have done so many illegal things in his life.It was not until he saw the death notice that he realized how deeply guilty he had been in his life.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s useless for him to think more.


    No one answered him. Cheng Liyuan and Fu Qiu didn''t expect that there were so many details of the sin.


    They have been wandering around for many years. They will rob them when they have no money. If they encounter too fierce resistance, they will simply kill people.


    They are so fast that they don''t even know where their car is going.


    Ye Chen sat on the sofa and looked at the three people on the screen and sneered scornfully. Do these people think that they can escape from their own hands as long as they drive faster? That would be ridiculous.


    The death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again, and in the blink of an eye, countless fans flooded in.


    Before the picture was fully lit up, several lines appeared:


    Chen Gang, male, 37 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: a wanted criminal who has been on the run for many years. He killed 33 people and robbed 1.731.400 yuan of finance


    Cheng Liyuan, male, 39 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: a wanted person who has been on the run for many years. He killed 35 people and robbed finance of 1.637.300


    Fu Shu, male, 34 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: a wanted criminal who has been on the run for many years. He killed 29 people and robbed the finance of 1.779 thousand 100 yuan


    After that, the picture completely lights up, and Chen Gang and his three people''s frightened appearance shows no doubt. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Chen Gang didn''t know how far he was driving. The surrounding scenery was unfamiliar to him. His driving speed slowly slowed down. It has been almost three hours since he got the death notice. After driving for such a long time, he didn''t see anything.


    This situation is really unexpected. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. The three of them even began to have a sense of luck, thinking that maybe they were forgotten by the death judge, and no one would come to their trouble again.


    The car slowly stopped and leaned against the side of the road. Not far from here is the toll station on the highway. Chen Gang patted the steering wheel and said angrily, "it''s too bad for him to drive. How far has this car run out of gas? I''ll go to your mother


    Fu Qiu originally wanted to say a few words, but Chen Gang scolded him so much that he couldn''t say anything more. Cheng Liyuan patted Chen Gang on the shoulder, "OK, now don''t say these useless, or get off the car first."


    Chen Gang nodded. Now he can''t do anything. All three got off the bus together. There were endless mountains around. It was a small toll station, and they didn''t see the traffic.


    Chen Gang pointed to the toll station and said, "I think we can spend the night at which toll station tonight, and only where can we sleep."


    Fu Qiu immediately became angry: "are you sick? What''s the situation now? Where do you still want to spend the night? Do you know that we are all the people who are targeted by the death judge. Maybe the death judge will find us at some time."


    Chen Gang is really used to talking back to Fu Qiu. Even though he thinks that Fu Qiu''s words are reasonable, he still refuses to admit defeat: "we have been running for such a long time. If the death judge will catch up with us, I''m afraid it will have caught up. There will be no matter for such a long time. I think it is very likely that this time, the death judge will not have time at all After us, not some time ago, there are rumors on the Internet that the death judge has been married? This marriage is bound to be different from before. "


    "Asshole, what you said is all bullshit. Who told the death judge that he was married? You said it yourself. It''s just a rumor on the Internet! Can rumors be believed? What''s more, when did you meet the judge of death, and after the death notice is issued, there will be people who can escape! "


    "He ma, you said, no one can escape, then we still run fart, stay here to die?"


    The two men were about to argue and fight. Cheng Liyuan, who had a headache, was in the middle of them. "OK, you''re not finished. It''s time for you. You''re the one who thinks he won''t die, right? Or are you not afraid to die now? "


    They are all afraid of death. How can they not be afraid of death. If you''re not afraid of death, you won''t run so far away after seeing the death notice.


    Seeing that both of them had stopped, Cheng Liyuan made a decision: "I think it''s better to just do it like this. Let''s go to the toll station and have a look. If there''s a chance, we''ll grab a car and drive on wheels. If we don''t have a chance, we''ll spend the night at this toll station, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow! ¡±


    the two have no opinions, which is undoubtedly the best choice at present. They have never thought that it is totally unrealistic to rely on their own feet to run far.


    After three people discussed, slowly walked to the toll station. There are only two pavilions with lights on, but there is no one in these two pavilions.


    This situation is somewhat unexpected. Under normal circumstances, there should be someone on duty at the toll station no matter when, but now there are no other people.


    "How can there be no one here?" Fu Qiu asked, his eyes still scanning around.


    "No one, no one." Chen Gang said casually: "maybe the toll collectors here have taken a walk. I don''t know when there will be a car coming here for such a small toll station."


    However, Cheng Liyuan frowned. He instinctively felt that something was wrong here. Especially now that the three of them had received the death notice, it was really hard to say what would happen.


    "Well, I think we''d better change places for the night." Cheng Liyuan suggested.


    Chen Gang said: "don''t, brother yuan, you don''t want to think about where this is. This is a toll gate. There is only a road before and after. Our car has run out of gas. Now, we can go to Wai in the wilderness? I think it''s safer to stay here. In this case, at least we may wait until the car is not. "


    Cheng Liyuan thought for a moment, and he thought that Chen Gang was right. Their car ran out of gas now, and they didn''t go to the village before or after the store. If he didn''t stay here, he would have no other place to go. After thinking about it, it''s better to stay here.


    However, the uneasy feeling of his mind made him dare not stay in this place.While he was still hesitating, Chen Gang had already opened the door of the duty booth. He did not know whether the toll collector was really walking the class, and even the door was not locked.


    At this time, Fu Qiu also followed Chen Gang to go in. He was really tired. He was too tortured mentally, and he was very tired. So he didn''t want to go at all now, and he didn''t want to stand so silly. For him, the chairs in the toll booth are Ting attractive.


    Cheng Liyuan saw that both of them had gone in. Even if he didn''t want to go in, he had no choice but to follow him in.


    Just as he entered the duty booth, he heard a bang. When he looked back, the door of the duty booth was closed just as he thought.


    He quickly and forcefully twisted the door handle, and then pulled two times, there is no sign that the door can be opened. He was also flustered. Without saying a word, he picked up the chair inside the duty booth, aimed at the glass on the window and smashed it down.


    There was a dull noise. There was nothing wrong with the glass of the duty booth. Instead, the chair on his hand was bounced out, which made his hands numb. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    All three of them are not stupid. In this case, we can see what''s going on. Even if the door is closed and locked inexplicably, the glass of the duty booth, even if it''s plexiglass, is not that even a chair can''t be broken. Moreover, even if the glass is strong, the chair should not bounce out.


    So there is only one explanation, that is, all this is the means of the judge of death.


    Chen Gang was a bit silly. He was the first one to enter the duty booth. He also refuted Cheng Liyuan''s words. Now there is a problem, he would like to slap himself hard.


    Frail Fu Qiu still hopes to come in and sit for a while, but before her fart Gu can be put on the chair, there will be such a thing as


    .


    His heart is also extremely flustered, do not know what to say. Simply take out his mobile phone, he has planned to call the police. But he looked down and saw that his cell phone didn''t have any signal at all, even the emergency call couldn''t be called out.


    Since it''s the death judge''s means, it''s not an unacceptable thing to have such a situation, but he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. He said to the other two people, "take out your mobile phones and see if there is any signal."


    Chen Gang strained his nerves. After hearing Fu Qiu''s words, he sneered contemptuously: "what''s the use of taking out the mobile phone now? Don''t forget that we are wanted now. Is there anyone else who would like to come and save us? Anyway, I don''t think there will be anyone else to save me. "


    Cheng Liyuan has taken out his mobile phone, looked at it and shook his head at Fu Qiu.


    Fu Qiu scolded angrily, "you are a fool. You think you are the only one who knows that no one will come to save us now? I want you to take out your mobile phone to let you see if there is a signal now. If there is a signal, we will call the police. Even if it is really caught by the police, it is better than waiting to die here. "


    "We have committed so many crimes, even if we were arrested by the police, the result is still not a death," Chen said


    Fu Qiu really didn''t know how much to say so thoroughly that this fool would understand what he meant. "You don''t think about the death judge''s trial. What kind of means would be used? Didn''t you watch the live broadcast? Don''t know all the things owed are to be paid back? At that time, it was more painful than to eat a gun! And if we call the police, we can live a little longer. "


    With all this said, Chen Gang''s lips wriggled for two times. In the end, he still didn''t say anything. Even if he was eloquent, now is not the time to open his eyes and tell lies. At that time, the bad luck will be yourself.


    Seeing him take out his mobile phone, Fu Qiu didn''t say anything. It''s just that the final result is the same. Chen Gang also shook his head: "my mobile phone has no signal."


    Fu Qiu''s face turned pale. He knew that this must be the method of the judge of death. It also means that they have no chance to escape this time. They have become caged birds and where else to go.


    Silence, three people do not want to speak. Fu Qiu picked up the chair on the ground and sat on it. The whole person seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and he didn''t want to say half a word of nonsense any more.


    Perhaps in his opinion, it is meaningless to say anything now.


    A minute passed Two minutes passed After about half an hour, the anxious and frightened three people finally heard the sound of the car coming. For them, the sound was more beautiful than any other sound.


    Ye Chen at this time, the corner of his mouth also showed a trace of sneer, said to himself: "trial, start!"


    All three of them leaned out, their heads forward, and turned their heads too far. Looking at the distant car getting closer and closer to his eyes full of hope and excitement.


    But to be a little more accurate, what they''re seeing now is not the car, it''s just the lights.


    The lights in the distance dazzled them a little, but they didn''t blink their eyes. They were afraid that if they blinked, the car that related to their life and death would disappear.


    At last, when they looked at the car, they could see that they were getting whiter and whiter.


    It''s a car. There''s nothing wrong with it, but this one is not made of steel and rubber, but made of paper. In their memory, there is only one kind of person who can drive this kind of car, that is the dead


    They feel a little chilly on their backs and numbness in their scalp.


    All the heads that Shen went out, now one by one, have shrunk back. How much they wish the car would not pass through the toll station.


    But it was only their hope that the paper truck finally stopped in front of them. The window of the toll booth is about the same height as the window, so they can see clearly inside the car


    There was nothing, no one, no ghost, or they didn''t see the ghost. Empty carriage, the car so stopped in front of them, in front of the bar.Big drops of sweat on their foreheads flowed out. Although it was autumn now, they didn''t know why. They always felt very hot and dry on their bodies.


    The car was still there, and they didn''t know what to do. Three people''s eyes are dead staring at the car, throat rolling, constantly swallowing saliva.


    "Drop..."


    Very small sound, just the sound of normal swiping card machine. But this voice has already scared these three people back and forth.


    The three of them did not dare to make a sound at all, for fear that something might disturb them. They did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    Fu Qiu''s hand had already raised the stool. It seems that as long as there is something wrong with him, he will use this stool as a weapon.


    The bar was raised, and the paper cart that they didn''t see anything started again, and slowly disappeared into their view.


    Three people at the same time flustered up at the same time, helped autumn to throw down the stool in his hand, forced to the door one foot after another kick in the past, the muscles on the face are still shivering.


    The other two people also cooperated very well and smashed the window together. Now they don''t care about anything. They just want to get out of here and leave the toll station.


    What just appeared in front of them was really exciting! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    It''s just Ye Chen''s means. There is what the three of them can resist. No matter what they do, they can''t get out of here.


    When they were extremely afraid and anxious, the sound of the engine rang again.


    At this time, they can no longer feel what hope this is, such a voice brings them only boundless fear.


    It didn''t take long for the car to drive to the duty booth, but at this time, the three of them didn''t even have the courage to take a look.


    They all huddled up in a corner. The car stopped by the kiosk for a long time before they heard the "drip" of the swiping machine.


    Before the car started again, a sentence came out of it: "are you three insane? Why are you all huddled together?"


    Having said that, the bar was lifted up and the car jumped out.


    Feeling a little wrong, three people rushed to the window and looked at the car, steel, rubber, Honda LOGO! This is clearly the car used in the world.


    "Hello You come back! Come back Chen Gang yelled, but at this time the car has no idea how far it has gone, where it will turn back.


    If they were not too timid to take a look at them, they might have gone out of here now.


    Hope to slip away from their own hands, now no matter what is said is also late.


    Cheng Liyuan held the glass window and sighed, "if only we could have a look just now. Maybe the door here can be easily opened from the outside."


    "Don''t say that, will you?" Fu Qiu said impatiently, "it''s too late to say anything now."


    Chen Gang rarely agreed with Fu Qiu''s opinion: "yes, now that this is true, there is no meaning. We''d better wait, maybe later..."


    "Hee hee..."


    "Who is it?" Chen Gang yelled, he just said half of what he had said, and suddenly there was a sound of laughter in his ear.


    What''s more, he can be sure that it''s not the voices of Fu Qiu and Cheng Liyuan. He is looking at these two people. Even Zui Ba hasn''t moved for a moment. How could he possibly make such a sound.


    They have no bottom in their heart, that is really no bottom at all.


    "Who is laughing?" Fu Qiu looks around the small duty booth. There is nothing else except a computer, a water dispenser and a few chairs.


    This situation is really abnormal.


    "Hee hee, stupid, stupid, three stupid!"


    They still don''t see anything. Cheng Liyuan''s whole body began to swing: "this Is it Is there There are... "


    Stab


    The lights of the duty booth suddenly went out, and the three men were plunged into darkness.


    "Ghost!" Cheng Liyuan screamed. The other two were completely flustered.


    They couldn''t see anything in the dark. All the light was swallowed up at this time. Even the dim moonlight couldn''t shine into the duty booth.


    The breath of death spread in this small duty booth, they now even want to run, there is no place to run. The duty booth is so big that the three of them can''t do anything else except get closer to each other.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The raucous laughter was completely different from the previous one, and now they can hear the source of the sound. Originally turned off the computer, at this time, automatically turned on, and that hoarse laughter, is from the computer inside the small speaker.


    The computer boot speed is very slow, has been loading the progress bar, let their hair set up the hoarse laughter, at this time is stopped, disappeared from their ears.


    They don''t know what this is because of, but the cold is from the bottom of their heart, constantly upwelling.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream suddenly came out of the small speaker box, which made the three of them get goose bumps all over the body. The originally loaded progress bar is missing. What appears on the screen is an old old house. In the deepest part of the old house, there is a small red dot. It seems that there is a word in the middle of the red dot.


    The three of them did not dare to get close to each other. They could only stare at each other to see clearly. Just as they became more and more focused, the red dot suddenly zoomed in, and a pale woman''s face occupied the whole computer screen.


    The three people were scared to shiver, heart rate suddenly quickened.


    The woman''s face at the beginning, there is no expression, but then it is slowly showing a smile, as if it has been waiting for them.


    The three felt that they were all chilly. Chen Gang''s head had been hidden behind Cheng Liyuan. The three of them were shivering all over.


    At this moment, the light bulb above their heads suddenly lit up, and the light occupied all parts of the whole duty booth.With the light, the three of them were a little relieved. When they looked at the computer again, they found that the woman''s face had disappeared. Only the broken house appeared on the computer screen.


    Feeling wrong, Fu Qiu took the courage to move the computer mouse, which found that what they saw just now is just a dynamic picture.


    At this time, the three talents breathed a sigh of relief. They really didn''t expect that it was just a dynamic picture. They could frighten themselves into this situation.


    Fu Qiu turned off the computer and looked good.


    The sound of the car''s engine sounded again. This time, the three of them had a long mind. They didn''t hide as before, but they didn''t jump in like they did before. Instead, they shrank behind the glass window and carefully poked out their heads.


    It was not until they were sure that they saw a car made of steel, not paper. They all got close to the window and yelled at the car outside the window: "we are locked Come and help us open the door, or make a phone call. "


    There was a woman sitting in the car. Her long hair blocked her side face. Only the tip of her nose was exposed. They could see clearly that the woman''s skin was really very white.


    Just let them shout, the woman did not want to turn around, as if they did not hear their words, so quietly sitting in the car, motionless.


    "Well, did you hear us talking to you?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Chen Gang impatiently knocked on the window, one after another, very hard: "you silly woman, did you hear what I said?"


    Fu Qiu frowned, staring at the tip of a woman''s nose angrily, which was the only place he could see. He didn''t know why, the more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Normally speaking, it shouldn''t be like this. Why is the nose so white White without a bit of blood, like Like that


    Cheng Liyuan also gently knocked on the window: "Miss, don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys, we just ran into some unexpected situations, so that''s why. Can you help us?"


    Click, click


    The woman''s head slowly turned around.


    Fu Qiu finally knows what a woman''s skin looks like. It''s like white paper, with no blood color. It''s very frightening.


    The woman''s expression is apathetic, so straight at them three people, even the eyes have not turned.


    Three people in the heart straight tremble, Chen Gang also dare not continue to shout.


    The woman looked at them like this, at this moment, the air seemed to solidify in general.


    Suddenly, the woman opened her mouth, but it was not her teeth and her head, but a thick black smoke. As soon as this scene appeared, the three men were scared to retreat and turned pale.


    Fu Qiu also understood why she felt so familiar when she looked at this woman. The reason was that this woman was the woman they saw when they were watching dynamic pictures on the computer.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    The laughter from a woman''s mouth is like the ghost of hell.


    With a bang, the door behind them finally opened.


    They could not care about anything else and rushed out of the booth.


    When they got on the road, they didn''t dare to stop. They started to run with their lives. The scene just now scared them to death.


    Ye Chen looked at the picture of three people running wildly, his eyes showed a trace of disdain. If you get to Gao Chao, you will be scared to death.


    Three people along the highway, until they can no longer run, this stopped. They looked back, but they didn''t see the car catching up.


    "What the hell is this? Some paper into the car, while driving, and then become a ghost!" Chen Gang''s anger and resentment, of course, are full of fear.


    "Think about it." Fu Qiu''s eyes widened: "this must be the death judge''s method!"


    Cheng Liyuan sighed: "even if we know it''s the death judge''s means, it''s useless now. We can''t deal with the death judge, nor can we deal with the death judge. All we can do is run away!"


    Cheng Liyuan said in a deep voice, "how far to run, how far to hide in a place where no one knows us, no one knows our place to hide, maybe we still have the possibility to live."


    "Hehe, is that still alive? Besides, we are all wanted criminals. Haven''t we been hiding for many years? Where else can we go? We can''t even go there Fu Qiu said in despair.


    Chen Gang looked up: "judge of death, you bastard! What do you want to do with us? "


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded in their ears: "judge you!"


    Chen Gang stopped, and immediately used a bigger voice to curse: "judge of death, I fucked your ancestors for 18 generations! You son of a bitch


    Ye Chen''s face became gloomy. He really hated such people abusing their relatives! So


    Boom


    In the sky, there was a great deal of electric light. Soon, eighteen golden thunder and lightning fell on Chen Gang.


    After another flash of lightning, Chen Gang fell to the ground, burning and Su Ma pain, so that Chen Gang can not even shout out.


    His eyes were full of pain, and there was no more anger.


    The smell of burnt paste was uploaded from his body. The other two people didn''t even dare to help him. They were afraid that if they were unlucky, they would be chopped by such thunder.


    "If you do it again, you''ll be struck by this thunder forever!"


    Ye Chen''s angry voice, even the thunder, was covered up.


    Chen Gang''s body can''t move for the time being, but his consciousness is still very clear. This is only Ye Chen''s method. It will never really hurt people, but it can produce strong pain.


    The other two were silent for fear that they might have said something wrong.


    They stood there for a long time. When Chen Gang got up, the other two people responded.


    Cheng Liyuan still has a little sense of loyalty. At this time, he has not forgotten to pull Chen Gang to run.


    But this time, before they ran far away, they found many figures standing on both sides of the road not far away from them.The moon was dim and they could not see the figures clearly. It''s just that I saw so many people standing on both sides of the highway in the middle of the night This is definitely not something that normal people can do.


    They stopped. Chen Gang''s body was still shaking. The pain brought by thunder and lightning had not completely disappeared.


    "We Do you want to go further? " Cheng Liyuan hesitated to ask a way, he also looked back from time to time.


    Fu Qiu''s brow frowned tightly: "those in front of me are definitely not people. I think we should turn back."


    "Turn back? Are you crazy Chen Gang yelled: "did you forget that girl ghost just now! Looking back now is like looking for death! "


    "What do you say?" Fu Qiu was also angry: "you look at the front. What are these things? Do you think it''s safe to go ahead? I tell you, it will kill us as well


    In a dilemma, Cheng Liyuan looked around before and after, and finally he made a decision: "I think, we''d better go ahead and see, and then we''ll come back when there is any danger. After all, we''re not sure what those things are right now, but the ghost girl really exists


    Fu Qiu thought for a moment and nodded. Now he can only follow what Cheng Liyuan said. Otherwise, they have no other way.


    The highway is built on the mountainside, with cliffs on both sides. If they jump down, they will die. They will not make such an unreliable decision.


    The three carefully walked forward and got closer. They found that the figures they saw were actually paper sticks.


    The more forward they go, the more shivering in their hearts. They always feel that something will happen. Those paper sticks are really frightening.


    "Or I think we should go back. " Fu Qiu once again urged: "these paper tie, a look to know is not a good thing, in case they live it."


    "But when you look back, the ghost girl..." Cheng Liyuan couldn''t immediately agree to help Qiu.


    When they were all difficult to make a decision, a series of strange laughter suddenly rang out behind them.


    "Hey, hey, hey Hee hee Ha ha... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    It was a mixture of several kinds of laughter, but they were not unfamiliar, because they had heard them from the small stereo in the duty booth.


    "Chase Catch up! The ghost is catching up Chen Gang yelled in a hurry.


    Now they don''t have to think about it. They have no choice but to run forward.


    Three people''s is to use their own milk energy, Cheng Liyuan ran in the front, Fu Qiu in the bottom.


    The three looked back from time to time, but they didn''t see the ghost. Only the continuous laughter came from behind them.


    When Cheng Liyuan stepped into the road where Zhizha man was, he felt cold all over his body. He couldn''t help but shiver, and his face was very ugly.


    He wanted to stop, but Chen Gang behind him didn''t pay attention to him at this time. He turned his head and looked at Chen Gang behind him. All of a sudden, he bumped into Cheng Liyuan''s back.


    The two men rolled together and fell to the ground.


    Fu Qiu saw that the pace accelerated a few minutes, but also rushed into the paper into the encirclement of people inside, can not help but hit a shiver.


    Before thinking so much, he rushed to Chen Gang and Cheng Liyuan and asked, "are you two OK?"


    Cheng Liyuan was OK. He didn''t say anything more. Chen Gang, who hit people, kept moaning. If he didn''t know it was his own problem, he would have scolded him.


    Cheng Liyuan got up, casually changed to pull a Chen Gang: "OK, don''t shout."


    Fu Qiu frowned, he always felt very uncomfortable in his heart. From entering the paper bound circle, his heart beat inexplicably became disordered.


    "Listen..." Fu Qiu looked at the road behind him: "the ghost''s voice has disappeared, is it said that the ghost has gone?"


    Cheng Liyuan listened attentively, feeling as if it was really like that: "it is no longer heard the female ghost''s voice. Maybe the female ghost is really too lazy to chase us."


    Chen Gang disdained to sneer: "I said you two also want to be too simple, how can the female ghost not chase us like this, maybe still there looking at us now."


    At the end of the day, Chen Gang became nervous and kept looking around for fear of any trouble. His heart is also empty.


    Cheng Liyuan also thinks that he is right. Fuqiu doesn''t care where the ghost girl has caught up with him. What he cares about is how he can persuade the other two people to go back with him.


    Although he was also very afraid of the ghost, but compared with the ghost, he was more afraid of the paper pricking man who was not far away from him.


    These paper binding people seem to have no harm at all, but he always feels that they are alive. Maybe they will be attacked at some time.


    Fuqiu, confused, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "anyway, the ghost is not behind us now. If you want me to see it, you''d better go back. These paper pricks are really frightening! I feel like they''re alive. "


    Chen Gang looked at Fu Qiu in surprise: "I said that your brain was scared out of question. How could these paper people live? Did you see them move? But we have seen that female ghost. Under such circumstances, you let us go back. Isn''t that right? If you want to go, I won''t


    Fu Qiu retorted: "what do you know? This is the live broadcast of the judge of death. Do you think it will be so simple? He is trying us now, so there must be something wrong with these paper people, otherwise, they would not appear here. "


    Cheng Liyuan has not indicated his opinion. He doesn''t know what to do now. Both Fu Qiu and Chen Gang feel that they are right. Now they are in a dilemma.


    Click, click


    A strange light sound interrupted Chen Gang''s chatter. When he promised that there would be no problem, the man suddenly moved.


    Chen Gang''s eyes widened and he began to shiver involuntarily, "this How could this be How could this happen? "


    Fu Qiu was prepared in his heart, so he immediately pulled Cheng Liyuan and started to run back when he found that these people started to move.


    Cheng Liyuan didn''t forget that he had a dull hand of Chen Gang. The three men had not run far away. All the paper binding people came back to life and ran after them in a mighty way.


    looking back, Chen Gang was half scared to death. If Cheng Liyuan did not hold him, he would not be able to run.


    In the middle of the night, in the dim moonlight, a group of paper people are chasing after themselves, even if they want to be afraid or not.


    The speed of paper pricking people is not fast, but it is not the three of them who have left behind, but there is no way to catch up with them for a while and a half.


    At this time, the sound of the car engine sounded in front of them, the lights were on, and a car appeared in front of them."Hee hee hee Hehe, hehe, hehe... "


    That strange laughter sounded again, the car did not hit them, but the lights slowly turned red, like the color of blood.


    The three of them stopped, their faces full of despair. They knew exactly what was sitting in the car in front of them.


    Before and after were blocked, they even ran away from the route are not, this is what they do not want to encounter, but it happened.


    Chen Gang flopped down on his knees, his nose and tears poured out. At this time, he was really afraid, and he was very, very afraid.


    "Judge of death, I beg you. Please, let me alone. I know I was wrong. Those are the things that were wrong many years ago. I have changed them now. Can you give me another chance


    Fu Qiu and Cheng Liyuan are no better, and they are also scared out of control. They looked at Chen Gang like this, in the heart is very clear now what is most likely to happen.


    It''s not that they don''t want to kneel down to beg for mercy, but they both know that even if they kneel down to beg for mercy, they will still die here.


    The car started, sharp laughter into their ears, panic of the three people have not been able to really do anything, in the blink of an eye, the car rushed in front of them, directly hit the three of them into the sky. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Then the car did not stop all the way, reconnected and rushed into the paper binding people, but when they met the paper binding people, without any interference, they just passed through.


    When the three fell to the ground in pain, the paper man had surrounded them in the middle.


    Three people such as a glance, but are all paper tie people that pale face and blood red lips.


    Before they could react, the man had already bent down and pinned them all on the ground.


    Then, in their frightened eyes, the paper man''s hand went through their chests and pinched their hearts.


    "Ah..."


    Blood came out of their chests and dyed the road under them. After being soaked in blood, the paper bound people became ruddy one by one, as if they were suddenly alive.


    Their pain didn''t end. The paperman didn''t crush their hearts, but their hands stirred in their chests.


    The pain caused the blue veins on their foreheads to burst up, their cheeks bulged, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Eyes widened, the eyes seem to be about to protrude from the inside of the eye socket, the eyeball is full of blood.


    And at this time, just above them, the ghost girl looked down on them, and her long hair fell down, slowly wrapping their heads.


    There was another pain of suffocation, and their consciousness began to become trance. The feeling of suffocation makes their heart beat faster.


    The paper stick people pinch their hearts harder, which makes their pain more intense.


    Finally, as their hearts beat too fast, the paper pricks people harder and harder. Their hearts finally couldn''t bear the pressure and burst open


    There was no breath for three people, and the dead couldn''t die any more.


    Ye Chen turned off the live broadcast and slowly stood up. It''s still very early. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning It doesn''t seem appropriate to go to bed or go out.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Chen Gang, fear 697, despair 734."


    "Fu Qiu, fear 732, despair 898."


    "Cheng Liyuan, fear is 879, despair is 915."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: big time!"


    Ye Chen stood up and stretched. Since it was not suitable to sleep or go out, he simply turned on the desk lamp in his study, took out a book, sat under the lamp and began to read it.


    For reading this matter, ye Chen himself is still more like, but after he became the judge of death, people become very busy, and there is not much time can be really used to read.


    Today is also a coincidence, the time point is just right, if you don''t read, there is no other thing to do.


    However, when ye Chen reads a book, he is easily absorbed. Naturally, when he is completely involved in the book, his perception ability will gradually come back. Finally, his attention is completely focused on the book.


    When he was fascinated by it, he suddenly heard a series of gunshots in his ear, and the glass in which his study was located was all broken.


    Even a lot of bullets hit Ye Chen. After all, his figure under the lamp is so conspicuous that it is very difficult for others to notice.


    However, these bullets did not cause any damage to Ye Chen. With yechen''s current physical fitness, even if it is directly hit by the bomb, there will be no damage at all.


    However, before that, he didn''t notice those hot sellers, so he didn''t release energy to protect his study. Many of his books were shot through by bullets. It seems that he can''t read any more.


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he really loved his books. Although these books were not expensive, he picked them up one by one, which took his mind.


    Ye Chen put down the book in hand and stood up. The lamp in his room may have been a hot one, so it hasn''t been turned off, which makes those who are eager to see him still.


    When these people found Ye Chen could still stand up, their bullets shot faster. This time, these hot guys feel that their task is cost-effective.


    The intelligence given to them by the other party, this time the target is just an ordinary person. In the end, they have some Kung Fu. For them, the so-called Kung Fu is ridiculous. And the price offered by the other side is enough for them to kill ten such people.


    So they are very attentive.


    When the shooters realized that their bullets could not solve the target, they felt something was wrong. According to the law, the figure under the lamp should have fallen down. But I don''t know why, they fired so many guns, but the man still didn''t mean to fall down.


    The captain of the team said a few words to the wireless device, and then the cat, who was very careful, passed by, and then got in through the broken window.Ye Chen looked at the man who wrapped himself up and sneered.


    The snatcher was stunned. He really didn''t want to understand why the figure was clearly a person standing here, not the puppet they thought. But after firing so many shots, the man didn''t fall down.


    It was too strange for him.


    However, strange to be strange, the snatcher himself is still very quick. The gun in his hand has been aimed at Ye Chen''s eyebrows. It can be seen that this is a very professional trained snatcher. Otherwise, he would not have such a quick reaction speed and shooting method.


    He pulled the trigger. At this close range, the attacker didn''t think his target could escape. He could see a blood hole in his forehead. It was a very interesting scene for him.


    As he thought, the target did not escape from his own hands. Instead, he stood still and was shot by his bullet. However, there was no blood hole in his imagination. Instead, the bullet became shriveled and was taken down from his forehead by the target.


    Ye Chen smiles at the passer-by who is full of surprise and panic in his eyes: "this time, you really took a loss making business and spent so much effort to return home. As a result, you only received half of the money, and the whole employment Corps was gone."


    The robbers didn''t fully understand Ye Chen''s words, but they also understood a little bit. The target in front of them seemed to have clear their identity ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    The shooter''s mind was in a mess. He fired many guns in succession. The target of each shot was Ye Chen''s eyebrows. He firmly believed that even if the target was wearing any high-tech bulletproof equipment that he didn''t know, his powerful gun, at such a short distance, as long as he kept shooting at the same position continuously, would be able to give the other party''s bulletproof equipment Breakdown.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about these bullets, but he doesn''t like being attacked by others with bullets all the time, which is also a very boring thing for them. Moreover, at this time, his perception has spread out. Under his perception, he clearly knows that Ouyang Lianhua has gone out.


    It seems that I was scared by the gunshot just now, so I plan to go out and have a look. Under the perception of Ouyang Lianhua''s face flustered toward his room, ye Chen is moved. This little girl is worried about herself.


    Did not have and these upstarts wear down the mind, ye Chen is very simple right hand clench fist. The man in front of him still felt puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on. All of a sudden, all the hot guys, including him, twisted their bodies and finally turned into a meat ball. They didn''t even utter a scream, so they died.


    Ye Chen waved again, and these meatballs disappeared in this world. With all their equipment, they disappeared in this world without leaving any trace.


    Ye Chen opened the door of his study, and all the glass behind him was restored, including those books. It was as if the whole study had never been shot.


    Ye Chen opens the door. At this time, Ouyang Lianhua is waving her hand at the door of his house. She looks like she is ready to knock on the door.


    Ouyang Lianhua saw Ye Chen open the door and immediately asked, "brother yechen, are you ok?"


    Ye Chen pretends to know nothing: "am I ok? What''s the matter with you


    Ouyang Lianhua herself has become foggy. She looks around doubtfully and continues to ask, "brother Ye Chen, don''t you hear the sound of banging?" She had never heard a real gunshot, so she was not sure what she was hearing. She could only replace it with Bang Bang.


    Ye Chen chuckled: "I haven''t heard any banging sound. By the way, can you have a nightmare? At this time, where can there be any noise? At this time, it''s disturbing to the people. Are people afraid of being arrested by the police? "


    Ouyang Longhua hesitated and nodded. He looked around again. He didn''t find anything: "maybe it is. I''ll go back to bed first. Good night, brother Ye Chen."


    "Good night."


    Looking at Ouyang love flowers that fuzzy appearance, ye Chen mouth appeared a smile, this girl looks really lovely very.


    Immediately Ye Chen''s smile slowly turned into a sneer. This time, he really has to deal with it. Otherwise, some people think he is a bully.


    Hou Liang and Du Qing are hiding in a small room in the suburb, looking at the mobile phone on the table nervously. They are really anxious now.


    This time, because they were forced to rush, they took risks and spent a lot of money to buy murderers. To be honest, they think that even if it''s a jerk named Ye Chen, no matter how good his martial arts are, if he encounters modern thermal weapons, he will die.


    They are also really forced to have no way, if continue like this, their company is not only business affected, soon the company will become someone else''s.


    Helpless, they can only do so.


    Of course, it''s just that they think they really have no way out.


    They originally thought that this time, it should be sure that nothing will happen, but as time goes on, they are not so firm. On the contrary, they are really flustered now.


    They should have called, but now they haven''t received a call from the mercenaries. It''s no wonder that their psychology will become bottomless.


    When they were about to wait, the mobile phone on the desk finally rang.


    The fastest reaction is Du Qing. He picked up his mobile phone at the first time, put it on his ear and swore: "what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say that half an hour would bring results? Now it''s almost an hour before I call. Do you want five million more? "


    There was no voice over the phone. Du Qing felt something was wrong and slowed down his voice: "Hello, have you finished the task? Is the man named Ye Chen dead? "


    Ye Chen took his mobile phone and said with a sneer: "it seems that Mr. Du really wants me to die soon. Unfortunately, the strength of these mercenaries you invited is not strong enough. I haven''t done anything about them. They all died one by one."


    Du Qing''s face suddenly changed, trembled and said: "Ye Zong? This Why do you want to call me all of a sudden? We Here we are... "Ye Chen interrupted his intermittent words: "OK, Du Qing, you still have what to pretend, but you are really big ah, others buy my life is also a million, but you spent 10 million ah, oh, by the way, Hou Liang should also be by your side."


    Hou Liang but clearly heard the voice coming out of the phone, quickly waved his hand, motioned Du Qing not to say his name.


    Where can Du Qing care about these now? He scolded the captain of the mercenary who boasted so much about the sea, but he said on his mouth: "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by this? How can I not understand? Hou is always by my side. That''s right. But we really don''t understand what you said about buying murderers and killing people. "


    Ye Chen chuckled and said: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand soon."


    When Du Qing wants to explain again, ye Chen has already hung up the phone. Du Qing even fed a few times, there was no response, he took a look at the mobile phone, the heart was very angry, all of a sudden the mobile phone to the ground.


    "I''ll go to the world''s first mercenary army forced by your mother! I promise that there will be no problems this time. As a result, not only people did not kill them, but also we were involved in it! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Hou Liang''s face was also very ugly. In addition to dissatisfaction with mercenaries, he was also very upset with Du Qing: "Mr. Du, didn''t you see my gesture just now? Didn''t I tell you everything? Don''t tell me about it, but you have no intention of hiding it from me


    Du Qing sat down: "what''s the use of hiding now? Do you think you''ll never think of you? I said Hou Liang, when it''s time, you don''t have to think about anything to pick yourself up. It''s impossible. I think the best way for us now is only two, or we can take the initiative to let the company out and then run away! "


    Hou Liang''s face was very gloomy: "is there another way?"


    "There''s another way. It''s simple. If you don''t do it twice, since Ye Chen already knows about it, we''ll speed up a little bit. We''ll just throw more money into it. I won''t believe it. I''ll hire all the top three mercenaries in the world at one time. In the end, we can solve him!"


    Hou liang thought and nodded: "I agree with the second way." The company is Hou Liang''s life, he will not be so simple to let the company out. "But I''m afraid we don''t have enough money now."


    "It''s not easy!" Du Qingshen said in a deep voice, "isn''t Andy''s wife buying shares of our company around now? Then give her all the shares! Use that money to kill yechen


    "But if all those shares were given to Andy, our own shares would be reduced. Then..."


    "All right, all right." Hou Liang was very impatient: "there are not so many problems. As long as we can solve Ye Chen, we can get back no matter how many shares we have. If you are hesitant, you will have no chance!"


    Hou liang thought for a while, then bit his teeth: "OK, do as you say! I''ll call now to sell shares! "


    Du Qing nodded: "that''s right. What''s the situation now? It''s better to start first, and then suffer. If you don''t take advantage of Ye Chen''s evidence, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    Said he also began to sell shares, because these two people are now in urgent need of money, so it is a lot of losses. However, they don''t care now. If they can''t solve Ye Chen''s problem, don''t say their shares. Even if it''s a company, at that time, it''s not their own.


    And ye Chen watched them sell their shares with indifference Since it is they who want to die by themselves, no wonder they themselves.


    When these two people sold out part of the shares and gathered enough funds for them, Du Qing, who had been waiting for a long time, could not wait any longer. He picked up the phone at the first time and was about to call the middleman in charge of contact.


    suddenly as like as two peas of gunshot, a shot of gunfire suddenly appeared outside their windows, which was exactly the same as what ye Chen had experienced several hours ago. But the difference was that ye Chen had not been harmed, and the two of them had fallen into a pool of blood.


    At the time of their death, all their companies were under Ye Chen''s name, which was their one-sided pursuit of death, and no wonder who. Ye Chen originally wanted to leave them a way to live. After all, they were just businessmen. Before that, they did not really do anything harmful to nature. This time, they were forced to do something urgent. But after they had warned themselves, they still did not know how to live or die, so ye Chen could not be blamed.


    After cleaning up the two men, ye Chen opened the door of the study. It''s almost nine o''clock. Liang Yin has been out to work for a long time. Even now, she still takes the bus to work. Ye Chen said earlier that she would send her a car or let her go to the garage to drive freely, but she just didn''t want to. Ye Chen has no way.


    He and Liang Yin''s marriage date is set at the end of the year. By that time, everyone should have a holiday, so they have time. Ye Chen doesn''t care. He doesn''t have many friends and even fewer since he became a judge of death. However, Liang Yin has many relatives and friends. When it comes time to get married, she plans to invite all of them to come.


    Therefore, they don''t have to worry about getting married. After all, it''s still autumn, and the weather is not completely cold. It''s still months before the end of the year. Although Ye Chen proposed, it was quite a big show. However, Liang Yin didn''t want to exaggerate.


    In Liang Yin''s words, marriage is as long as you can get many people''s blessings. As for those forms, it''s not very important.


    Rarely have time today, Liang Yin went to work again. Ye Chen went to the company alone and thought about it He is also the boss of the company. Now that the company has grown and expanded other industries, it is necessary to have a look at it.


    For his arrival, ordinary employees are very welcome. Since Andy''s arrangement, they have given these employees shares in the company, but they have worked harder and regard this place as their own home. You know, the development of the company is very exaggerated, that is to say, the shares in their hands have become more and more valuable.However, when ye Chen arrived at Andy''s office, he could no longer feel the warm reception. Although Andy''s attitude towards him was quite bad, it was absolutely not polite.


    "Mr. Ye, you are so busy, why do you want to come to the company for inspection today? I''m sorry. I think you''d better call me next time. I''ll report to your home. "


    Ye Chen touched his nose awkwardly. Before he could get to the chair, Andy was so impolite. Even if he didn''t want to be embarrassed, he couldn''t do it." it''s not necessary. I''d like to come to the company to have a look. Ah, I''m just here to have a look. After all, I''m the boss here, so I should come to see more. "


    " so it is. It''s really difficult for you. I have to trouble you to come here and have a look. However, since you are here, you can go and have a look by yourself. I will not accompany you if I have something else to do. "


    Ye Chen is at a loss now. He really doesn''t know what he has done wrong. Andy wants to talk to himself in such a tone. He has not done anything yet, so she runs on herself with this insidious remark. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Just don''t understand, don''t understand, ye Chen will not and Andy to control gas, not to mention that she helped her manage such a large company, but also let the company develop so fast, just say that she is a good relationship with her female friends, ye Chen will not be angry with her.


    As a man, ye Chen still has such a big stomach.


    He just didn''t understand why Andy was like gunpowder to him today. In the past, even if she didn''t come to the company for a long time, she would complain at most, but she would not speak to herself in such a tone.


    In fact, Andy doesn''t really understand what''s wrong with her. She also knows that it''s wrong to do so today. But when she sees Ye Chen, she is so sad and aggrieved that she can''t control herself. Some words come to her mouth, but they are swallowed back. She pretends that she doesn''t see anything.


    Ye Chen is also difficult to say anything, this is not to sit down, not to stand up. Finally, he coughed twice: "it''s OK. I know you are very busy. After all, it''s such a big company. You still have a lot of things to deal with. I think I''d better go out first and not disturb you. "


    Ye Chen really wants to see what Liang Yin is thinking in his mind. However, at the end of the day, he still hasn''t explored what Andy is thinking. This is his most basic respect for his friends.


    Andy hasn''t seen Ye Chen for some time. In fact, her original intention is to stay with Ye Chen for a long time, but I don''t know why. When it comes to words, it turns out that Mr. Ye walks slowly. I don''t want to send him off.


    Ye Chen grinned bitterly. He walked toward the door consciously. Andy wanted to ask Ye Chen to stay for several times, but finally he didn''t say anything.


    When ye Chen opened the door, he suddenly stopped, turned and solemnly asked, "Andy, is something wrong with you? So suddenly it''s like this. It''s also "


    before he could finish his words, Andy interrupted him:" Mr. Ye, I don''t have any problems. If you don''t have anything to say, please leave here quickly. Don''t stay here to disturb my work. "


    when all the words were said, ye Chen couldn''t help but smile and walked out of the office.


    After seeing ye Chen really left, Andy can''t help himself any more. Her eyes keep flowing down, suppressing his sobbing voice, and saying: "stupid, big fool, really stupid! "I don''t know whether she is scolding herself or Ye Chen.


    Creak


    It''s a light voice, but it draws Andy''s attention to the past.


    She looked up in a panic. In the haze of tears, ye Chen appeared in her eyes with an embarrassed smile: "well, I just heard the sound here, so I came in to have a look. I "


    his words were interrupted by Andy again. This time, Andy directly threw himself into his arms, sobbing, and hammering Ye Chen''s chest with his hand:" looking for you, big asshole Stupid "


    Ye Chenyang held his hands, but he did not know what to do. What''s more, he didn''t know where he was stupid or where he was a jerk.


    When Liang Yin was busy in the police station, he suddenly stopped what he was doing and said to himself, "you are really a fool. "


    for a long time, Andy recovered. Looking at Ye Chen, he didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, he turned back to his desk and sat down, saying coldly," Mr. Ye, what are you doing back here? "


    Ye Chen was stunned and immediately laughed twice:" I just heard what "


    " what did you hear just now? Mr. Ye, you should have heard nothing, right. "


    " yes, yes "Ye Chen said helplessly," I didn''t hear anything, so I won''t disturb you. Go first, go first. "


    Ye Chen was really confused. After wandering around the company, he drove his car to find a place, and after having a meal, he returned home.


    Ye Chen, who entered the study, sat down slowly and soon calmed down.


    In front of him appeared a screen that only he could see, and in the picture was an island.


    With the gradual enlargement of the picture, the last base appeared on the screen, at this time the base is in full swing training.


    For the leader of this base, the loss of such a team is really nothing. Besides, he has received five million, and the person who hired them is also dead.


    So this time, in his opinion, domestic affairs are just like this. It doesn''t matter. For them, this is not a failure of the task, since there is no impact on credibility, then you can not care.


    Ye Chen looks at the picture, the base inside so many people and training equipment, as well as many weapons. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. There was no mercenary like this who didn''t carry a life on his back.If it is really calculated, it is estimated that none of them has less than 30 people. Now it''s time for them to pay back.


    The mercenary training stopped suddenly. The numerous invitation letters on their heads fell like snowflakes, which was very amazing.


    In this base, there are people from all countries, but they don''t have any language communication problems. Ye Chen doesn''t need to arrange too many kinds of death notices.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. Countless fans, in a very short time, poured in.


    Just when the screen was just on, a line of bloody subtitles lit up:


    the world''s first mercenary legion, the Knights'' Legion. All of them have reached the standard of trial, and every member of the Legion has committed heinous crimes!


    Countless comments in the barrage area have begun to scroll:


    "I''ll go. This time, the chief judge is going to play a big game again. I heard a friend say that this mercenary Corps is like the largest one in the world at present."


    "I don''t know. Even if it''s the largest mercenary Corps in the world, will they still be the opponent of the chief judge? The results are not the same. "


    "Seriously, I don''t think that the mercenary army will be tried so easily. After all, this is not an ordinary opponent. Although they can''t hurt the judge''s boss, I don''t believe that the chief judge can solve them so easily."


    "Are you a fool upstairs? I don''t think you are a son. You still want to call me father. I can tell you that I don''t think there is anything in the world that the judge can''t do." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    "You are my son, you idiot, mentally retarded and mentally retarded. You should be comprehensive and objective in looking at the problems. Do you understand them or not, I''ll tell you..."


    When ye Chen starts the live broadcast, it is rare that no one will quarrel on the barrage. However, ye Chen doesn''t care at all about it. No matter how noisy they are, it will not have any impact on Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s trial is not to let them watch.


    The ultimate goal is to hope that those who are guilty will know how to restrain, or let the world be free of any evil.


    Snowflake like death notice, but accurately sent to each of their hands, none of them can escape the trial.


    These mercenaries don''t know the death judge very well, and they haven''t seen the live broadcast much, but they all know what the meaning of the death notice is.


    The general of the mercenary is a European, and there is also a death notice in front of him at this time. For him, this is a very shameful thing, but now he even does not want to accept it.


    Ye Chen''s voice is very cold: "trial, start." This time, ye Chen didn''t even want to talk to them, so he went directly to the trial.


    As a general, that is, the top person in charge, Janice Flo''s face became very ugly. This is his base. It took him a lot of hard work to build it, but now this base has been invaded by a man called the judge of death.


    He has watched the live broadcast of death, but he doesn''t watch it many times. In his opinion, there must be a very large organization behind this man, who is called the judge of death. He is not very clear about it and does not want to provoke him.


    But now, the death judge came to his door, and he was not afraid at all. He was the leader of the world''s first mercenary. How could he be afraid of being attacked by others? He just couldn''t understand how the death judge had invaded their base.


    After all, there are so many death notices that suddenly come down from the sky. Before this, the person or organization called the death judge must have been fully prepared. Therefore, there will be such a scene. Otherwise, it would be too strange.


    Janice flo, who doesn''t understand, is not very nervous. Anyway, this is the base he has run for so many years. If it is so simple that it is eliminated by others, then they are the first in the world, but it is too bad.


    Many of the mercenaries who got the death notice had some consternation on their faces. They didn''t care very much. Maybe they didn''t care about their own life and death. Maybe they felt that they would not have any problems in the base. Most of the mercenaries still kept calm and calm.


    They are all cold-blooded weapons with professional training. Compared with normal people, there are many different things, but these things will soon be disintegrated.


    Jennie aimed at the microphone, which was a microphone that could tell his words to the whole base. "Listen to me, everyone. Now the base has been invaded. We don''t know how many people there are on the other side. But one thing I hope you can understand is to eliminate all the intruders. Now, I allow all of you to carry weapons!"


    Standing behind him, hiroichi Yamada''s face changed slightly and said in very standard English: "general, will you lead to mutiny from everyone?"


    "Mutiny? No way, Yamada. Don''t forget. In this base, I am the master of everything, so don''t question my orders again. This is the first and last time


    Yamada Rongyi buried his head, sweat on his forehead flowed down, he was really afraid. Fear of Jani, this is a murderous existence, a synonym for brutality. Therefore, even if Yamada is holding the death notice in his hand, he does not pay special attention to it.


    Ye Chen looked at the numerous mercenaries one by one picked up weapons, looking for the invaders who did not exist at all, and put a trace of disdain on his mouth.


    In his opinion, the general who led them was really a fool. If he really only organized the invasion, why should he use the death notice to frighten the snake? Funny people, so it is doomed that they will have a funny ending.


    Ye Chen didn''t really intend to do too many things this time. He just wanted to see what people in this base would do at the critical moment of life and death. That is to say, this time, he just wanted to watch a play.


    Boom


    Their entire base began to shake, or, to be more precise, their entire island.


    Deniflo''s face changed and became very ugly. After a few swings, he immediately began to walk out of the monitoring room. At the same time, his mouth was still shouting: "earthquake! Command down, let everyone not panic, orderly evacuation, the base can resist the earthquake below 10, so don''t be too flustered, remember, do not give the enemy a chance


    Standing behind him, Yamada nodded: "yes, general." Only when his head was raised again, there was a dangerous light in it.He has always been ambitious. In his opinion, this may be a good opportunity.


    Ye Chen looked at their intrigue, but was full of enthusiasm: "in 30 minutes, your island will sink, if no one left, you can only sink into the sea like this island."


    Ye Chen''s "goodwill" reminds us that at first, no one believed them, especially in Rongyi Yamada. After passing on the order of Jeni, all the mercenaries felt that the enemy was really naive.


    Ye Chen is not in a hurry to let them believe that he knows that these people soon understand whether he is lying with them.


    Sure enough, before these people withdrew from the base, the island began to slowly descend. This feeling was clearly felt by everyone stepping on the ground, so they were completely flustered at this time.


    "The island is going to sink!"


    "Be calm, Rocco. It must be a fake. The enemy used the opportunity of the earthquake to deceive us."


    "How can it be fake? We have been to the base for so many years. When did you see an earthquake on an island? Our island is not in any seismic belt. It will not be an earthquake. It must be the enemy''s means. It will sink. The island will sink. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    When this kind of dialogue took place inside and outside the base, everyone was completely flustered.


    This includes deniflo, who didn''t believe it at the beginning. He was out of the base at this time. In front of them was the boundless sea, and the sea water was thoroughly churning at this time.


    They don''t want to believe it, but it has become a reality now. The island is going to sink.


    Jennie said to himself, "how could it be, how could this happen, why did the island really sink? I''m under the island... " Jennie didn''t go on. A group of ten mercenaries followed him to protect him.


    This is his exclusive escort and the one he trusts most.


    At this time, Jennie found that the world''s first mercenary corps, which he was most proud of, would be so fragile. Although mercenaries are the most important people, if there is no base, what will be the final result of these people?


    He didn''t know very well, but he still understood.


    "You will go to the base immediately. No, I will go with you. We must seize a helicopter!" Jennie was sure to use the word grab. He is the general of this base, yes, but he also knows that at this time, it is not a very reliable thing to say what rights.


    When it comes to life and death, he knows better than anyone else that the remaining ten helicopters in the base are their last hope. As for the ships in the base, at this time, there must be no chance for them to launch again.


    The ten men''s escort team completely obeyed Jennie''s orders. They were all the most successful brainwashing works of Jani, so even if he asked these people to die now, they would not have the slightest hesitation. What''s more, now, it''s just asking them to grab a helicopter.


    The eleven men who rushed out of the base turned and rushed into the base at this time. This is their last and only choice.


    Of course, it is not just Jennie who can think of this. It can be said that none of the people who can become mercenaries are really stupid. Otherwise, they would have died in the rigorous training of ANN.


    So now all the mercenaries, 1478 in all, are moving towards the parking of ten helicopters.


    The tarmac is at the top of their base. Now, no one dares to make elevators, so all of them are crowded on the stairs.


    At the beginning, no one had taken the lead in fighting against the mercenaries with guns, but soon they realized that it was time for life and death, and they were so thin that they had almost no feelings. Now there is nothing to worry about.


    After someone shot and killed the first mercenary in front of him, the whole base suddenly became more lively. Countless gunshots rang out and countless people died in the hands of their former teammates.


    The lively fire tongue makes the whole base''s mercenaries constantly decrease, and ye Chen''s ears are also constantly ringing at this moment, the prompt sound of his trial success.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care much about these small roles, and of course, he doesn''t care about them completely. No matter how small a mosquito is, when these people die, although they don''t provide a lot of points, they can add up to such a large number, which is very considerable.


    There were more than 1400 people. In less than 10 minutes, the number dropped to less than 100. Such a situation, led to the entire base has been dyed red blood, the human prison is no more than this.


    But at this time, no one had the intention of stopping. Their gunfire became more lively and there was no way to stop.


    Deniflo and Yoichi Yamada are both lucky, which has something to do with their previous status. So they''re still alive.


    Although Yamada Rongyi is just a deputy of Jenie, he still has a certain position in this basically leaderless mercenary army. Although he does not have an exclusive guard team like deniflo, he has also won over six people, who are still protecting him behind him.


    There are no more than one hundred and fifty people left.


    All of the last 43 people went up to the tarmac and could be seen from each other.


    At this point, no one fired. They all know very well that there are ten helicopters here, which means that all of them can leave now.


    Since all of them can leave, naturally, no one wants to kill others and do meaningless things.


    Yamada Rongyi even after seeing Jani, he also took the initiative to welcome him. This is his immediate superior.


    "General, it''s very kind of you to be OK. I''ve been worried about you all the time. Those damned mercenaries didn''t protect you carefully at this time. They just shot at random. It''s really too much!" There was a very false smile on his face.Jani is also a very good pretender. Even though he is not full of Yamada Rongyi, he still chose not to attack on the spot when he saw the several people following Yamada Rongyi.


    "You''re right!" Jennie''s face was full of anger: "but now the most important thing is to leave here first. This time it must be the ghost of the death judge, so we must revenge! We must revenge him. I will never let him go so easily


    "Yes, yes, we must revenge him!" Yamada is really angry at this time.


    There are a lot of things in the base, and he has a plan to capture the base, but at this time the base is not!


    This hatred, he and Jennie are the same.


    Among the 43 people on the tarmac, except for the nine left behind Jennie and the five behind Yamada, the other 30 are really lucky.


    After all, no matter Jani or Yamada, when shooting at these people, the mercenaries still have some scruples. They have not actively provoked other mercenaries, so that there are so many people left. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    At this time, the other 30 people did not come up to say hello. They are also eager for freedom. They were helpless in the past, but now they have the opportunity, they will not take the initiative.


    Jennie also knows this well. He wants to control these people in his own hands, but he has no such ability now. He only has nine people behind him. There is no way to deal with the 30 people with the same guns.


    So after looking at the men, he began to curse: "damn death judge, asshole pig, if I have a chance, I will kill him! We must kill him


    Ye Chen looked at the angry Jani''s face gradually gloomy down, this kind of animal, how dare to insult him?


    With only ten minutes left for the island to sink, Jennie and they were all planning to get on the plane.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly split down nine lightning, each hit a helicopter, and then the nine helicopters so caught fire, there is no way to use it.


    None of them thought that such a thing would happen.


    In such a bizarre situation, Jennie had a little thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of technology could even control lightning.


    He still doesn''t believe that the world has the ability of science and technology.


    However, he doesn''t have much time to think about it now. There is only one helicopter left, that is to say Of the 43 of them, only seven of them could leave.


    The rest of the people have to die here.


    To understand this, it was not just him, Jani, Yamada, who understood it almost immediately after the incident. It was his quick reaction that made him a deputy to Jennie.


    "General." Yamada''s hypocritical smile gradually converged: "I think the best way now is for both sides to cooperate, I think those mercenaries at this time, certainly will not regard you as a general."


    Even if Jennie didn''t want to admit it, he could see that the mercenary opposite had already raised his gun, aiming in his own direction.


    "I think you''re right."


    After finishing this sentence, Jennie immediately made a gesture to the people behind him.


    Without half a word of nonsense, the nine men kept Jennie in the middle, and then rushed to the last helicopter, which was their last hope.


    Bang


    This shot was aimed at Jani. Since they are ready to fight them, these lucky mercenaries will naturally choose to kill the most threatening one.


    You know, in the early days when their base was just set up, the mercenaries here were not of such a large scale, and the first mercenaries were all trained by Jennie himself.


    He is the most powerful of these people.


    Just as soon as he heard the snatch, someone stood in front of him and blocked the bullet for him, and the remaining nine people became eight.


    The five people behind Yamada Rongyi also protected him and moved towards the helicopter. They just couldn''t compare with the people around Jani.


    After all, the five people around him were trained to kill, not to protect.


    After the first ring, both sides didn''t say any nonsense. They started shooting at each other with tacit understanding. Among the other 30 people, there were also some people shooting at the people around them.


    It''s chaos anyway.


    Perhaps Yamada wanted to try again for the last time, so when he realized the extremely fierce attack fire, he immediately yelled: "you dare to shoot at the general, don''t you want to live? Forget what happened to betrayal


    At the beginning of his words, the fire power of the mercenary on the opposite side was really weakened, but after a moment, the fire power against them became stronger!


    Those mercenaries are not idiots. They know what the consequences of betrayal are. But now that they are at this stage, what can betrayal do? All their information has sunk into the sea with the base. Can you still find your own home?


    What''s more, as long as the two of you are solved now, who will punish the betrayed yourself?


    Feeling the fierce fire, Jennie wanted to tear up the Zui Ba of Yamada. Within two minutes of the firefight, there were only five people around him.


    Yamada Rongyi is not much better. Now there are only two people who can protect him.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that they are now the closest to the helicopter, and there are only a dozen or so left of the thirty mercenaries.


    The firepower on both sides was not much different, and the dozen people realized that if he attacked each other again, his last chance would be lost.So they all joined together and attacked Jennie and them.


    Jennie is now ready to get on the helicopter. With his skill and several other people protecting him, he should have a great chance of success.


    Yamada rongichi is very familiar with Jenie''s temperament. Naturally, he can see what he wants to do now.


    He has a good idea now. If Jani gets on the helicopter, he won''t have a chance. He won''t take him with him.


    When Jennie saw several people behind him, he had already made such a decision.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of a way: "general, we must solve these people now before we can get on the helicopter!"


    Jennie frowned. There was some thinking in his blue eyes. Then he didn''t say a word. He continued to approach the helicopter.


    When they exchanged fire, they all paid attention to it. Don''t hurt the helicopter. This can be regarded as a consensus among them.


    Yamada got impatient and quickly began to say:


    "general, don''t forget that those people still have heavy weapons in their hands. If they see you on the helicopter and feel that they will never have a chance again, they will definitely use rocket propelled grenades on the helicopter, if that is the case..."


    Yamada rongichi didn''t say it clearly, but Jani already understood what he meant. In fact, it might be like this. If he really got on the helicopter, the crazy mercenary would definitely be able to do something about his helicopter.


    So I really want to get rid of all the remaining mercenaries. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    "Yamada, will these people behind you listen to me?" Asked Jennie in a deep voice.


    Yamada''s face changed, and immediately recovered: "general, they are your loyal subordinates, including me, all of us will follow your instructions."


    "Is it?" Jennie''s mouth appeared a smile: "in this case, it would be better. I now order you to take the two people behind you to make a surprise formation, and the rest of the others will support you behind you and solve the traitors for me!"


    Yamada''s face was livid. It was not so much an order as a command that Jenie was letting them die. They are all from a mercenary army, and their fighting methods and strength are similar.


    In other words, the party with a large number of people is bound to dominate. But now Jennie actually let him take two people behind him, a total of three people to deal with a dozen or so mercenaries, that''s not to ask him to die.


    "General, is there something wrong with your order?" Yamada repressed his anger: "we stand but only three people."


    "So what?" Jennie said indifferently? This is my order. Aren''t you my most loyal man? It''s time for Xiaoya to show your loyalty to me


    The mercenaries on the opposite side saw that the firepower was slightly weakened, and all of them were pressed up. They had to worry now.


    The water has come up and they have only a few minutes left, so every second is very important now.


    So we have to take down the helicopter as soon as possible


    Yamada takes a deep breath. At this time, if it really doesn''t work, he can only fight for it


    When Yamada Rongyi wanted to take a risk, Jani saw his idea first. Jeni, who had not shot from the beginning to the end, suddenly drew a gun from his back. Before Yamada had responded, he was killed with a shot.


    To his death, Yamada Rongyi did not want to understand why Jani would have killed him so decisively, and why the two behind him did not help him with that shot in the crotch.


    Unfortunately, he has never had such a chance in his whole life.


    But the two standing behind Yamada Rongyi are standing behind Jani at this time. They made obscure gestures to this Jani just now, taking advantage of Yamada''s inattention.


    It was this gesture that made Jani kill Yamada without hesitation. I think they all understand it now. If they want to continue to live like this, the only choice is to give up Yamada rongichi, and get a chance with more people now.


    Yamada thought that the people he had cultivated could be completely trusted. As a result, he became a dead man because of his trust.


    Now the situation is really too urgent, and Jennie has no time to think about too many things. He can only temporarily trust these two new members.


    Under Jeni''s organization, the eight of them suddenly became more and more energetic to fight back, and even pressed each other for a time. There was no way to get close to them, but that was the case.


    Their situation is still not very good. The number of mercenaries on the opposite side still has a lot of advantages, but in some aspects, they are not so strong.


    Jani''s shooting method is really good. It can be said that if he had not fought in the war, they would have been forced back if they did not dare to attack the whole line with his precise shooting skill.


    Ye Chen looked at both sides of the fire and began to exert pressure on them: "there are still four minutes left. That helicopter is your last hope."


    In fact, they are very clear that this is the death judge''s means, forcing them these people to kill each other, this is a real conspiracy, but they have no way.


    In the last four minutes, both sides have begun to increase their firepower to the maximum and begin to play with their lives. Now if they don''t play with their lives, they will die in the rear.


    They all know what to do with such multiple choice questions.


    With the increasing firepower of both sides, they began to appear casualties again. However, in a minute, there were only five people left on Jennie''s side, which still included Jennie.


    There are only seven people left in the opposite side, that is to say, as long as there are five more dead on both sides of them, they can all leave.


    Both sides have already killed red eye, and Jani solved two people with his own shooting skills.


    In the end, only six people were left, and the two sides reflected that there was no need to continue fighting.


    They just want to live, not to get rid of each other. In fact, Jennie had been determined to kill the remaining three people, but he was still worried that the other party would attack the helicopter. After thinking for a moment, he yelled:


    "there is no need for us to continue fighting. Now there is only one minute left. This helicopter can let us all leave!"Three people on the other side stood on their backs and heard Jennie''s words. One of them yelled: "general, we are willing to believe your words. We can come here now, but please don''t shoot. Otherwise, we will directly puncture the fuel tank of the helicopter."


    Both sides believe in this. They don''t suspect that their own or each other''s shooting methods can''t hit the fuel tank.


    "Well, I can assure you I won''t shoot." This time, Jennie is telling the truth. He will not take such unnecessary risks.


    The other three also knew that the time was urgent and there was not much time delay, so they rushed to them.


    Both sides need to be sure of each other now, otherwise, both sides will lose.


    This time, no one is playing tricks. When the six of them got together, they got on the helicopter at the same time.


    All of them can fly airplanes, but no one goes to the driver''s seat of Jani. At this time, they all know that Jani will not let his life be controlled by others.


    However, after sitting in the driver''s seat, Jennie''s face immediately changed. He smashed several times on the console angrily and growled: "judge of death, you bastard, I must kill you! You''ve left us a plane without oil! "


    The sea water has not reached the tarmac, but the plane can not fly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Even if they were about to die, yechen still chopped down a thunder and lightning, passed through the helicopter, and directly hit Jani.


    The pain made Jani scream, his hair set up, and the whole person became dark and smelly.


    However, when Jennie was suffering from such pain, others did not feel any pain, just watched Jennie''s whole body constantly flashing golden lights.


    When Jennie''s electric light finally disappeared, all the sea water had come up. All of them were panicked. If they faced the enemy, they still had the means to display, but they really had no way to deal with the power of nature.


    In the end, all of them were swallowed up by the sea water and disappeared into the world.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Janice flo, fear 787, despair 633."


    "Yoichi Yamada, fear 632, despair 798."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S + rating, 10000 points, 2500000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: space multiple handling!"


    Ye Chen stood up and walked out of the study. This time is really early, of course, compared with his trial before, it is also evening, which is the normal time for dinner.


    Although there were many people on the trial this time, it didn''t take much time. After counting the time, ye Chen went to the garage. At this time, it would be more appropriate to meet Liang Yin for dinner.


    When ye Chen''s Maserati appeared at the door of the police station, Liang Yin just came to the door of the police station. It was too easy for the two of them to grasp each other''s whereabouts.


    Ye Chen is very gentlemanly for Liang Yin to open the door, Liang Yin so sat in.


    Before the car could start, Liang Yin said: "today, our judge is very powerful. Even the world''s first employment Corps has been solved. If I were to be replaced, I would not have the ability of you."


    Ye Chen really didn''t know why Liang Yin suddenly mentioned this. He could only smile awkwardly: "it''s nothing serious. If you want to, you can do it."


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes, and was too lazy to continue to care about this problem with Ye Chen. Her voice gradually sank down, as if carelessly asked, "I heard you went to the company in the morning?"


    Ye Chen a Leng, immediately wry smile up, this is what hear ah, now such a situation still exist what hear not to hear? Clearly, it''s what you perceive.


    However, Liang Yin made it very clear that she was "heard". Since she had heard it, ye Chen couldn''t break it. She could only follow her words.


    "Well, I went to the company this morning."


    "It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?"


    "Well, a little bit."


    "It''s soft when you hold Andy."


    "Well, not bad..."


    As soon as the words were said, ye Chen knew that the problem was serious. As expected, when he turned his head, Liang Yin was already looking at him fiercely.


    "No, wife, listen to my explanation. You should also know that I didn''t know why Andy suddenly hugged me. You can see that I didn''t reach for her."


    Of course I know! Liang Yin thought secretly, if I didn''t know, I wouldn''t be so good now!


    "Then why don''t you push her away?" Liang Yin asked.


    Ye Chen faltered and said, "no Wife You and I know At that time At that time, I was really It''s really not good to push people away. "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Liang Yin didn''t even fasten his seat belt. He leaned over his body and said, "I think you just can''t bear to hold someone else, right?"


    "No, absolutely not. Can I swear to God?" Ye Chen is full of bitter color: "wife, you should believe that the husband is good, I am not really that kind of person."


    "Then tell me, what kind of person are you?" Liang Yin is quite aggressive.


    Ye Chen had no choice but to say, "the one who loves you." Ye Chen is telling the truth.


    Listening to Liang Yin''s ears is love talk. Originally, he didn''t really get angry with Ye Chen. He just felt that he should teach Ye Chen a lesson in this matter and remind him not to make the same mistake in the future.


    Now that ye Chen''s attitude is in place, there is no need for her to continue.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, but I won''t let you have another time. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes, no more. Where shall we eat now, wife


    Liang Yin thought about it and said, "Sichuan spicy hot pot!"


    Ye Chen doesn''t like spicy food very much, but looking at Liang Yin''s cheerful appearance, he can''t refuse.Can only drive to find a hot pot city, eat a spicy hot pot!


    After dinner, ye Chen is still considering whether to play in the evening. After all, he has been tried once today. Liang Yin was the first to ask: "husband, you have nothing to do tonight?"


    Ye Chen nodded: "well, it''s time to have a little rest."


    "That would be great!" Liang Yin was excited: "let''s go to see the stars, then?"


    Look at the stars? Ye Chen looked up. Under the gorgeous neon of Mordor, if you want to see the stars, you can only go to the suburbs.


    "Where are we going to see the stars


    Liang Yin raised her finger to the sky: "let''s go to the sky, OK?"


    If you change to someone else, you will feel that Liang Yin has a brain problem, but it is a very easy thing to put Ye Chen here.


    "Good..."


    After that, he took Liang Yin''s hand, and the two disappeared in the blink of an eye, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    By the time they showed up again, they were already in mid air. Ye Chen waved his hand and the clouds condensed into a sofa.


    They sat up and looked up. When they looked up, the stars were really close to them. Then they looked down, and the neon in the city could be seen. It was really beautiful.


    Liang Yin leaned on Ye Chen''s shoulder and suddenly asked, "husband When do you think there will be no bad people in this world? "


    Ye Chen pondered.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. When there are interests, people will take risks. When there will be no bad people, ye Chen is really not sure.


    And he could feel that Liang Yin''s real purpose was not to ask when there were no bad people in the world. It''s about asking when you can Stop being a death judge. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Stars are beautiful, people are more beautiful. But ye Chen can''t answer the beauty''s question. The judge of death is a task given to him by God, and it is also a duty that he must fulfill.


    He has gained tremendous strength and all this, which also represents the profession he needs to abide by.


    Liang Yin didn''t understand him, so he didn''t say any more. Just taking advantage of the beautiful night, two people embrace each other Until dawn.


    Liang Yin still needs to go to work, so he takes the lead to leave, while ye Chen is back home, directly into the study.


    By the time he sat down, there was a screen in front of him that only he could see.


    The picture shows a huge round table with eight people sitting around it. All eight of them drooped their heads and looked as if they were in a coma.


    Ye Chen started the live broadcast, and a large number of fans quickly poured into the death studio.


    Before the picture was fully lit up, several lines of subtitles appeared:


    Wang Yang, male, 24 years old, occupation: forensic medicine.


    Crime: it''s not natural for a woman to kill a relative or an uncle


    Liao Fan, male, 27 years old, occupation: Director of XX group.


    Crime: killing a natural father is not allowed


    Xiang ye, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: killing several people, committing heinous crimes


    Yan Jie, male, 30 years old, occupation: construction worker.


    Crime: killing one''s own brother for money


    Yan Jie, male, 27 years old, occupation: construction worker.


    Crime: killing one''s own brother for money


    Zhu Fei, male, 31 years old, occupation: private detective.


    Crime: killing your best friend for money


    Liu Qiang, male, 42 years old, occupation: lawyer.


    Crime: violent by nature, killing one''s lover


    Ye Yue, male, 18 years old, occupation: student.


    Crime: hypersensitivity, hatred, killing seven people in a row


    Then the picture lights up completely, and eight comatose people appear in the picture.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers, and eight people slowly woke up. At this time, they found that one of their arms was fixed by the wooden back seat.


    On the round table in front of them, there was a death notice belonging to them. This was a situation that they did not expect. All the people''s eyes were widened.


    Fear engulfed their hearts in a very short time. Wang Yang took the lead in pulling his right arm, which was his locked hand.


    The death notice on the table to no one to actively touch, but still silently opened, their crimes one by one exposed in front of them.


    In this trial, most of the eight people did not know each other. The only thing they had in common was their crimes, or they all killed people close to them.


    They don''t know where they are. Except for the orange light above their heads, they are surrounded by darkness, as if the lamp meets something extremely afraid and cannot extend.


    Wang Yang''s voice did not attract anyone''s attention. What they are doing now is different.


    Liao Fan''s thin face was dripping with sweat. One of his hands was placed on the open notice of death. He put it down again several times when he wanted to pick it up.


    Xiang Ye lifts it up like a monk and puts it in front of his lips. His mouth keeps saying something.


    Yan Jun and Yan Jie are holding each other''s left hand. The two people in the neighborhood are pale and their lips are constantly shaking. Judging from their appearance, they are very green and astringent. It is a very normal thing that they are still in high school.


    Zhu Fei covers his own mouth, and Chuanxi is a little bit anxious. It seems that he is suffering from some disease. Therefore, his breathing is hindered under such circumstances.


    Liu Qiang is the most indifferent. Looking at Roger''s accusation on the death notice, his face is still indifferent. It seems that he has psychological preparation for the death trial, and doesn''t care what he will experience at all.


    Ye Yue shrinks in the corner, and the whole person is scared to be silly. No matter what other people are doing, he will be so straight


    dazed and staring at the death notice on the table.


    There are eight people sitting in this round table. I don''t know why. No one has the desire to speak up. It seems that everyone is dumb, even Yan Jun and Yan Jie are the same.


    In fact, all of them can speak. The reason why they didn''t speak was very simple. In the middle of the round table, there were big words written in blood: "if you speak without permission, die!"


    No one will challenge authority in this situation, especially when they find themselves.


    No one will challenge authority in such a situation. Especially when they find out that they are facing a death trial.Even Liu Qiang, who seems to be the most afraid of death, is the same. He is afraid to speak, but unlike others, he only cares about himself.


    Liu Qiang is still in the mood to look at everyone here except him.


    "Drop Drop... "


    The dripping sound of Ye body focused all the attention of the eight people on the round table. Drops of blood dropped from the lamp above their heads onto the table.


    And the blood handwriting on the table is also disappearing, or covered by blood, no longer can see what was originally written.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded in the ears of the eight people: "trial, start." Without half a redundant word, ye Chen also disdains to say more with them.


    "Ah..." Ye Yue in the corner screamed. It can be seen that he is the most timid person in the room, "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to. I just killed her by accident. Please, death judge. Can you let me go..."


    Ye Yue''s sharp voice broke the silent atmosphere here, and all the people''s eyes were focused on him. It can be seen that all people are very tired of this person who makes them upset.


    The blood handwriting on the round table was gone, so ye Yue didn''t get any punishment for speaking.


    However, his plea for mercy made some people very shameless. Liu Qiang, who did not care about the death notice, roared at Ye Yue: "what do you shout? If there''s anything to be afraid of, people will kill them, even if they don''t mean to. You''re a counsellor! What I despise most is people like you. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Liu Qiang raised his head, his face was right at the picture, and he said with scornful eyes: "judge of death, you have no meaning at all in this kind of means. You can scare this useless rubbish. If you want to frighten me, it may not be at all! I can tell you, even if I kill my wife, it''s my business, and you don''t have to judge it! "


    Ye Chen looks at Liu Qiang indifferently. This time, he is only the maker of the rules, and these eight people are the executors of the rules.


    After hearing Liu Qiang''s words, Wang Yang also stopped his action, fixed the chain of his hand, he could not open it, and he could not move the chair sitting on his buttocks.


    "What are you talking about? Are you too irresponsible? That''s your wife. Don''t you feel ashamed when you kill your lover? "


    "Shame?" Liu Qiang chuckled and said scornfully, "why should I be ashamed? It''s that slut who was the first to apologize to me. I killed her. It''s the lightest punishment! What qualifications do you have to say to me? Aren''t you the same? If you don''t kill, will you be tried? They are all evil men, too


    "You Wang Yang was furious but helpless.


    Ye Chen looked at their quarrel of 50 steps and 100 steps of laughter, and his face was indifferent: "this trial, the rules are very simple. Each of you narrates your killing process and your present mentality. It can give you a chance to save yourself. If you can move other people and let them vote for you, maybe you will have a chance to live."


    A strange smile appeared in the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth: "each of you eight has a vote. You can''t vote for yourself. The two people with the most votes can go out from here. The other six people, die!"


    This is the first time ye Chen mentioned the word "death" to them, which completely cut off all their redundant thoughts.


    Then the death notice in front of their round table disappeared, and there was a number under the death notice. According to the order, Wang Yang was No. 1, and ye Yue was No. 8 in the corner.


    "From the first to the eighth, everyone has 10 minutes to narrate and two minutes to vote."


    Ye Chen''s words just finished, Wang Yang began to shout: "this is not fair! Why am I the first one? " Indeed, at this time, everyone will certainly be in a wait-and-see state. As the first narrator, he is afraid to be the one who is most difficult to get votes.


    However, ye Chen only said a word, let him shut his mouth: "because you are here to kill the most people, the most serious sin that person."


    Wang Yang''s face changed and he was silent.


    Ye Chen continued, "I don''t want any of you to waste my time, so..."


    Da Da Da


    There was a strange sound of footsteps in the distance.


    "If one of you is wasting your time, the master of the footstep will approach you. If the master of the footstep appears in front of you before all of you have finished narrating, then you All will be lost. "


    What will be the result of losing the opportunity? They have understood it all without Ye Chen''s explanation.


    In the dark environment, the sound of footsteps gradually became clear.


    They can''t understand what it means.


    No. 4 Yanjun is different from his younger brother. His younger brother is a very calm person, but his temper is extremely hot.


    "One!" Yan Jun angrily yelled: "you don''t start as soon as you can. Do you want us all to die here and in your hands? You idiot


    Wang Yang reacted, swallowed and salivated, and his face appeared extremely frightened, as if thinking of something very frightening to him.


    He opened his mouth slowly: "my name is Wang Yang..." As he finished the first sentence, the footstep disappeared.


    On the night of Wang Yang''s murder, it rained heavily. The bus has been stopped, he is not willing to take a taxi, can only braved the rainstorm, ran to his uncle''s house.


    When he was in front of his uncle''s house, he hesitated for a long time before he began to knock on the door.


    It was his aunt who opened the door. Looking at the wet Wang Yang, she quickly pulled him in and asked with concern, "Yangyang, what''s the matter with you? Come home suddenly in the middle of the night. If you have anything, just call me


    Wang Yang looked at his early 40s, but just like a beautiful aunt in his thirties, he did not speak, so he looked at his aunt directly.


    His aunt said to him with a smile, "sit down for a while, I''ll change my clothes and pour you a glass of water."


    Said Aunt turned into the master bedroom, Wang Yang also sat on the sofa.


    "My uncle''s house has three bedrooms and one living room. It''s only one hundred flats. The house is not big. My uncle was at home that night. I drank too much and didn''t get up. I also had a 16-year-old sister who was also at home that night, but at that time she was still awake and hiding in her room playing games."


    Wang Yang''s head drooped as he narrated.After her aunt changed her clothes and came out, she still held a suit of clothes in her hand and handed it to Wang Yang: "you can change this suit. This is your uncle''s clothes. It is estimated that you may wear a little bigger, but it is certainly better than your wet clothes."


    Wang Yang took the clothes: "thank you, aunt." That night, he was so confused that he even changed his clothes in the living room in front of his aunt.


    His aunt did not interrupt him. From childhood to dawangyang, he was a very obedient child in front of them, so there must be a reason for doing such a thing.


    My aunt sat by Wang Yang''s side and gently said, "Yangyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Speaking of Wang Yang here, he raised his head again, looked at the other seven people, and yelled, "I really can''t blame this matter. I didn''t want to do that. It''s my aunt''s fault. It''s my aunt''s fault."


    Others guessed what Wang Yang had done next and looked at him with disgust in his eyes.


    Aunt very gentle slightly shaking Wang Yang into his arms: "it doesn''t matter, anything can be said to my aunt."


    Wang Yang''s voice choked: "aunt, I''m lovelorn."


    My aunt heard Wang Yang''s words and held him tighter. Her face was a little distressed. It seemed that she really cared about Wang Yang from the bottom of her heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Her plump figure has an indescribable attraction to Wang Yang. Wang Yang, who is vigorous and full of evil thoughts, soon becomes hot and dry.


    Hands are starting to get out of order.


    She noticed that Wang Yang''s hand swam away on her body, and pushed Wang Yang away. However, she did not reprimand him. She just tidied up her clothes.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he was stunned directly, so at this time, he subconsciously said, "you are really beautiful..."


    "You are a beast Liao Fan, sitting beside Wang Yang, said coldly.


    Wang Yang didn''t even bother to argue, "after hearing the voice, my sister ran out. She and her mother looked too much like each other. She was a little younger, so I killed my aunt..."


    My uncle drank so much wine that his wife and daughter were killed. He didn''t wake up.


    But Wang Yang, who had finished all this, was stupefied. When he wakes up, he seems to have been emptied of all his strength, no more energy to do anything else.


    It was a long time before he came back to his senses. Looking at the two bodies in front of him, he gasped for breath. Now he was afraid. He didn''t know how to face the police and the crimes he had committed.


    So he decided to let himself out of such a crime, he wanted to let himself not commit any crime.


    He picked up a knife in the kitchen, went into his uncle''s room, and finally came out bloody.


    Wang Yang was both afraid and excited: "no one would have thought that I would have done it. That''s why they ruled out my suspicion at the very beginning. It''s ridiculous!"


    He exclaimed, "you did the massacre of 724!"


    Wang Yang became angry: "what if I did it? Can I be blamed for that? I''m not at all wrong. It''s the woman who seduced me


    No. 3 is silent for a moment to ye and asks, "how did you deal with the corpse? As far as I know, there was a lot of resistance during the investigation of that massacre. I heard that it was because the corpse was handled so well that there was no evidence left at all."


    Wang Yang laughed, very crazy: "because I am a forensic medicine ah! And the best forensic medicine. "


    Yan Jun looks at him this appearance, angry voice scolds a way: "you are a pervert, killed a person, still have not a bit of repentance heart."


    "Repentance?" Wang Yang seemed to have heard a joke and covered his stomach with one hand: "you people, who is qualified to say this to me? All of you are the same, all of you are very wicked people


    No one criticized him any more, as for what he thought in his mind now, no one cared.


    Wang Yang''s face appeared a smile even worse than crying. "Now it''s time to vote. It''s only two minutes. I''m not wrong, right? You all know that I''m not wrong, so vote for me now


    Wang Yang repeated, but two minutes later, no one had any intention of voting for him. Everyone has only one vote now, and whoever votes for him will break the balance between them, which is something they all don''t want to see.


    Crazy Wang Yang saw that there was no one to vote for him, his face was gloomy, "you will all die! Will die! If you dare not vote for me, I will kill all of you. "


    Liao Fan sneered scornfully. Now everyone is the trial object of the death judge. Who has the right to say who killed? It''s just crazy nonsense.


    "Well, now it''s my turn." Liao Fan took the initiative to take the lead: "I think you will vote for me, because I am really not guilty, they forced me, it is their own fault."


    Liao Fan began to narrate that he was a rich second generation and the only son of his family. It can be said that everything in his family will be his in the future.


    "You really can''t imagine that there is such a father in this world!"


    Liao Fan''s mother died very early, but his father did not remarry. I can tell that his father loves him very much and even gives up his own happiness in order not to let him suffer any injustice.


    In any case, a big man takes care of his children alone and has his own company to manage, so there must be a lot of things he can''t care about.


    Over time, Liao Fan developed a bad habit of gambling. At first, Liao Fan was a little bit measured, not too much, and only his own pocket money was lost.


    Of course, that''s a lot of money.


    With the passage of time, he bet more and more big, there is no way to hide his father.


    Liao Fan gnawed his teeth and said:


    "I really didn''t think that he was my father, and he would lock me at home, just as he treated prisoners. I am his son!"


    Liao Fan, who was shut up at home, tried every means to escape. This time, Liao Fan, who was addicted to gambling, borrowed two hundred million yuan from the gambling house at one time!The casino knew his identity, so it gave him the money.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be so back that day. I lost more than 30 million yuan before the beginning of the game." Liao Fan said innocently, "in fact, I really didn''t intend to play that big, but who didn''t want to give face? There were so many chips on the table. It was exciting to watch."


    That day, Liao Fan lost 200 million yuan. This time, even if he wanted to hide it, he couldn''t do it. The people in the casino had gone directly to his father''s company.


    "I''ll go, but it''s only 200 million yuan. The old man dares to beat me and get angry with me!" Liao Fan was very unwilling to say: "his family property has 30.4 billion yuan, I just lost him two hundred million yuan. After he died, those money are not mine?"


    "I really can''t stand it. I just contradicted him. But who knows that the old man was so angry that he fell down on the spot. After being sent to the hospital, he was unconscious." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    The only person who could give him the money was unconscious again in the hospital. Liao Fan in desperate circumstances, decided to take risks!


    "I''ve heard people say that as long as the old man dies, all his money, according to the right of inheritance, should be in my hands. At that time, don''t say anything more than two hundred million, and you can get two billion. I don''t want to kill the old man, but I can''t help it. The people in the gambling house beat me every day. "


    Liao Fan finally chose to sneak into the hospital and cut off his father''s oxygen pipe. At the same time, he injected some drugs given to him by the gambling house on his father''s body.


    "When the old man died, I didn''t know how the casino did it. No one suspected that I killed him. Someone jumped out to take the blame, so I didn''t have anything to do. After inheriting everything from the old man, I paid back the money, and then gave the gambling house 200 million more sealing fee."


    Liao Fan held out his hand and looked at the others, "am I forced? And I still have so much money. If any of you vote for me, I will give him 100 million yuan after going out! I do what I say


    Zhu Fei, No. 6, seems to be moved. It can be seen that he is very interested in Liao Fan''s promise of 100 million yuan.


    Xiang Ye frowns a little. Under such circumstances, only one vote has been cast. Maybe the balance will be broken, and other people will be in danger.


    And he happened to be number three. At this time, he couldn''t give the opportunity to such a rich second generation with only gambling and money left in his mind.


    Otherwise, it''s not worth it.


    "I''m afraid I have no life to spend it if I take your money." "Don''t forget that all of us have only one vote now, and only the two with the largest number of votes can go out alive. If you vote for him, it is still uncertain whether you can go out alive or not.


    Liao Fan''s face changed. Although he was a rich second generation, he didn''t have much skill in his life, but he still practiced well.


    He had already faintly felt that someone was going to vote for him, but as soon as the number three opened his mouth, other people did not have the meaning.


    "No. 3, what do you mean by that? Don''t you know there are two people who can go out in the end? Moreover, as long as you vote for me, even if you can''t get out, I will give money to your family


    Xiang Ye sneered: "do you care about your family? You certainly don''t care. I tell you, the people who will come here today are just like you and don''t care about their family members. Now what you say is not attractive at all. "


    Then he says to ye to others, "the only thing we can rely on now is only this vote in our hands. If we don''t have this vote, then there will be no value at all. Now, do you still want to vote for such a rich second generation?"


    No one spoke and no one voted.


    Liao Fan''s eyes are bloodshot. Now he wants to bite Xiang ye to death. Unfortunately, he is too far away to do it.


    "Two minutes later, Liao Fan is still zero." He smiles at ye and says confidently, "in fact, we don''t need to talk about the process of our own killing. We don''t need to redeem that kind of thing. All we have to do now is to get other people''s votes. The judge of death has made it clear that as long as we have enough votes, we can continue to live. "


    "I poisoned my brother, my brother," he said lightly. But I don''t regret it at all. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what good things are in the family, now he is dead, these benefits have become mine. I don''t want to waste any time pleading for such meaningless things. I just want to tell you now... "


    He pauses for a moment and continues to say, "as long as one of you has voted for me, I will give him my vote."


    Ye Chen looks at Xiang Ye. This is the rule he made. There is nothing wrong with it, so he doesn''t stop the scene from continuing. In other words, it is what he expected.


    The barrage area is because of Xiang Ye''s extremely arrogant words, which is extremely lively.


    "These scum, too vicious, what is not regret, it is his brother!"


    "Calm down, haven''t you found out? This trial of these eight people, can be all their relatives under the hands of poison, such people have no human nature


    "They''re all making excuses on their own. They''re putting the blame on others for all the problems. That''s what they have in common."


    "I think the purpose of the judge''s trial this time is to let all the evil people in the world understand that the cause of the crime only appears in himself, not others."


    Ye Chen looked at the bullet screen that ID sent to the fans of Wusong on the mountain tonight. The man really guessed his mind.


    The others were still silent and did not speak. It was clear to everyone that whoever cast his vote first means to hand over his life and death to others, and people like them can''t do such things at any time.He takes back the smile on the corner of his mouth. He thought that he had said all his words and that others should do something about it. But he didn''t expect that no one was willing to vote for him.


    You know, even if there is only one vote, it is a completely different concept.


    A whole minute passed in silence Xiang Ye is impatient: "are you all not ready to go out? Don''t forget that the judge of death has said that the two with the best votes can go out. Now everyone has the same number of votes. Isn''t everyone going to die here? "


    No. 7 Liu Qiang knocked on the table and attracted everyone''s attention: "but the problem is, if we vote for you, what should we do? We have eight people here, and only two of us can go out! "


    Liu Qiang''s problem is very acute, which they have been reluctant to mention. There are only two people who can survive, and the possibility of survival is only one fourth.


    Xiang Ye is very quick to explain: "I said that, who gives his ticket to me, I will give his own ticket to him, in this case..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Liu Qiang interrupted him: "in this way, you two can go out? Joke, you are only the third person. If you give the ticket to others, you two will have one ticket at most! Will the people behind you not learn from you? "


    When he still wants to explain to ye, Liu Qiang blocked all his hopes by saying: "besides, no one can guarantee that you will vote for others After all, if you don''t vote, you''re more likely to survive. I don''t think you''re going to vote for in the first place


    Xiang Ye''s face changes, and the time to vote for him has passed.


    Now that all of them have zero votes, the top three have already described it.


    Maybe he knew that he had no hope to live, so he said to Ye bitterly, "the first three of us can''t accept other people''s votes now, but what about you? I don''t want to vote for others, do you? To put it bluntly, none of us can trust anyone. In the end, we are all dead


    Liu Qiang is very calm: "that is not necessarily." When he had finished, he shut his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say anything more.


    No. 4 Yanjun took over the words: "I have nothing to say. Anyway, everything has been done. What''s the big deal? Now that we all want to get votes from others, we just have to repent."


    Yan Jun raised his head and said, "judge of death, I don''t care what redemption you have!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed, it seems that this person is not going to abide by the rules. He has never been so easy to let go of people who don''t obey the rules.


    Yan Jun, the lights on their heads flickered, and no one knew what was going on. All of a sudden, the light bulb on their heads went out.


    "Ah..."


    This is Yan Jun''s scream. When he speaks, everyone remembers his voice.


    The creepy feeling rose from the bottom of the other seven people''s hearts, and this unspeakable fear made their scalp numb.


    The light came on again without any sign. Suddenly, the strong light made their eyes very uncomfortable. When they got used to it, they looked at Yan Jun''s position for the first time.


    There was no one left, only the scarlet blood on the stools and tables.


    Seven people are also crazy heart beating, especially Yan Jie, his brother disappeared in such a terrible way, how can his heart feel good.


    "It seems that no matter whether we want to get other people''s vote or not, we have to conduct this trial under the rules of the death judge." Zhu Fei''s self talk broke the silence.


    "But it''s also a good thing."


    Yan Jie''s heart a burst of discomfort, his brother is missing, in this person''s eyes is actually a good thing, "what do you mean?"


    Zhu Fei took a look at Yan Jie. "What do I mean? I have made it very clear. Can''t you understand it? I think you are the only eight of us who know each other. Look at your looks. He should be your brother


    "So what?" Yan Jie''s brow is locked: "is he my brother, should he die?"


    "No, No Zhu Fei is very indifferent to say: "no one here is damned, including me, but everyone here does not want to die, and you and your brother, will be the existence of breaking the balance!"


    Zhu feixie laughed: "now we have regained our balance, and everything has begun again."


    Yan Jie clenched his teeth. He held his fist tightly, but finally he relaxed. Now, no matter how angry he is, it doesn''t help.


    It''s his turn to speak. Even if he doesn''t want to say it, it''s no good. They have already seen the consequences of breaking the rules.


    "My brother and I, who just disappeared No. 4, killed our brother, the oldest brother, big brother."


    Yan Jie''s mood is very calm. It can be seen that for this matter, he has practiced it countless times in his mind.


    "My second brother and I, that is No. 4, are very ordinary workers, but our elder brother is different. He is a very powerful and capable businessman. He is a big boss, rich and powerful, and many leaders know him well."


    "So he looks down on us, but it doesn''t matter. My second brother and I don''t care. Anyway, we don''t rely on him to earn our own money and eat our own food."


    "But he can''t ignore his mother!" Yan Jie''s mood gradually became excited: "that beast, when his mother was seriously ill, he didn''t care about his mother. My second brother and I asked him for money to cure his mother many times. He asked us to pay for it!"


    "If we still have money to cure mom, do we need to ask him? Not only did the beast not give us money, but also let his company''s security guard blow us out. "


    "Later, we couldn''t help it, so we went to his villa to get money..."Zhu Fei interrupted him: "you call that stealing."


    Yan Jie said calmly: "it''s right to steal." He didn''t seem to mind Zhu Fei''s words.


    "When the two of us went to steal, we were found by the beast. In the end, we had no choice but to kill him."


    Yan Jie looked around: "this matter, I don''t think I did anything wrong. As for whether you are willing to vote for me, I don''t care at all."


    His situation is beyond the expectation of others. If the truth is the same as what he said, then he really did not do anything wrong.


    Ye Yue, shrinking in the corner, seems to be moving at this time, and Zhu Fei, who has been paying attention to him, discovers this at the first time.


    It seems that Yan Jie was on the bar. He said rudely: "yes, it''s really good. It''s really good that you take a step back to advance. I almost believe it. Unfortunately, when you say these things, your eyes shake too fast, and you sip your lips from time to time. Obviously, what you said is not all. You have concealed the most important truth. I''m sorry I forgot to introduce myself. You can call me Zhu Fei, or you can call me detective. "


    Yan Jie''s face changed. He thought his story might give him a hope, but he didn''t expect that he would be pointed out like this.


    Feeling Yan Jie''s vicious eyes, Zhu Fei shook his head carelessly: "as before, I just hope to keep balance." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    "Yes." He seemed to suddenly think of something, and said to Ye Yue, who was shrinking in the most corner: "children, don''t believe anyone here. You can only believe the judge of death. Only the one who has brought us all here is worthy of your trust."


    He added: "because he will always judge the guilty, and those who say they are not guilty are undoubtedly lying."


    Ye Yue doesn''t know why Zhu Fei is staring at himself, hesitating and hesitating. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, now it''s my turn." Zhu Fei pointed to his head: "I am the sixth, this number is really unlucky ah, I was also killed on June 6, in fact, it can not be regarded as killing, should be said to have killed a person."


    Zhu Fei began to narrate in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want him at all, but I can''t help it. I''m a very responsible detective. Even if he is my best friend from childhood to adulthood, someone will pay to buy all his privacy. As a detective with professional quality, I can only do so."


    "As for his death, he could not bear the public opinion, and the responsibility could not be completely put on my head. No, at least I didn''t kill people myself."


    "I don''t ask you to vote for me. I really don''t need it. Now it''s not good for everyone to keep a balance."


    "So..." Zhu Fei''s eyes tightly on No. 7 Liu Qiang: "I don''t want any balance breaking existence."


    Liu Qiang snorted coldly. Naturally, he knew what he meant. Everyone had zero votes. If he could persuade the 8th, only if they voted for each other, the others could only watch them go out from here.


    This is a scene that other people don''t want to see. In their dark hearts, if they die, they must also pull others into the water with themselves.


    Liu Qiang coughed and attracted everyone''s attention to himself. He didn''t say a word of nonsense.


    "I killed my wife for the simple reason that she betrayed me. I''m a lawyer, so I''m very clear about what I should do to avoid legal sanctions. Obviously, I''ve done it successfully. Of course, now I hope to... "


    He pointed to the yes yes Ye Yue and said: "you vote for me, the other people are no longer qualified to accept the vote, so now the best choice is for us to vote for each other. If you agree, then we can continue to live. If you refuse me, there will be only one result, and all of us will die here."


    "You look very young. Should you still be a student?" Liu Qiang arranged his tie with one hand: "I think you should believe me. After all, I have the possibility to live, and there is no other threat. As long as I don''t vote with me, I don''t have to vote for you."


    Other people''s faces were ugly, especially Zhu Fei. This is the last thing he wants to happen now, which means that it is possible that they can only watch the two leave.


    Ye Chen is holding a glass of red wine in his hand, which is not beyond his expectation, so he has been very clear about what kind of choice Ye Yue will make.


    Until the two minutes of voting ended, ye Yue still did not vote for Liu Qiang.


    Liu Qiang''s face is very ugly, but he still reluctantly maintained his most basic bearing: "why? Why don''t you want to vote for me? I think you should understand very well that it is a very beneficial thing for us to give the vote to me


    Zhu Fei''s face was full of schadenfreude smile: "although I don''t know why, but the seventh, I can see that the eighth has a deep hatred for you."


    Liu Qiang was stunned and immediately looked at Ye Yue carefully. He could not remember when he had seen No. 8.


    Ye Yue''s eyes are filled with resentment that is hard to hide. It''s hard to imagine that such a look will appear on a 17-year-old child.


    Ye Chen sneers, which is why Ye Yue is No. 8 and Liu Qiang is No. 7.


    "You killed teacher Zhou!" Ye Yue''s face is full of hatred, which is completely different from his previous timid appearance.


    Liu Qiang''s heart moved, his wife surnamed Zhou, or a high school teacher.


    Ye Yue said, "teacher Zhou is the only person in the world who is good to me, so as long as I dare to hurt her, I will never let go."


    Ye Yue was an unpopular child since he was a child. Especially after his mother died, no one in the world cared about him any more.


    Almost every day, his stepmother would look for various reasons to abuse him and try to drive him out of the house, just because. The stepmother gave birth to a daughter and he was a son.


    His father never cared about his life or death for business.


    He had no friends and all his classmates enjoyed bullying him.


    It was not until he met Mr. Zhou that he found that there would still be people in the world who were good to him from the bottom of their hearts.Therefore, he saw with his own eyes that Mr. Zhou was raped by the headmaster, and killed the principal, and several other students who had insulted him before.


    "If I hadn''t been here, I think I would be in the police station now."


    After ye Yue finished these, he didn''t even care whether someone would vote for him. His eyes were still staring at Liu Qiang.


    If it wasn''t because he couldn''t leave the chair now, he would have rushed up to Liu Qiang.


    After hearing Ye Yue''s words, Liu Qiang was stunned.


    Zhu Fei looked at the two of them and seemed to understand something. He laughed twice, showing that he didn''t care much about them.


    All of them have finished. From No.1 to No.8, except for a missing Yan Jun, all of them are still here.


    But now they are still zero votes, that is to say, they have no hope of surviving.


    "What a pity." Ye Chen seems to have some regrets: "none of you has been forgiven by others. It seems that you all feel that the other party is not worthy of redemption."


    Ye Chen''s voice became cold: "in this case, then It will only give you a way to hell. "


    Creak


    It''s a light sound, like the sound of a wooden door opening.


    With the slight sound, the chains on their right hands that were attached to the chair were opened. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    On the left side of the round table, behind Wang Yang No. 1, there is a road lit by red light.


    "Your last chance, those who can go out along this road, will be able to continue to survive."


    No one said nonsense, they all stood up, but at this time, the spirit of some trance Liu Qiang did not notice that ye Yue had rushed from behind him to him.


    The hatred in his heart makes Ye Yue feel like he is crazy. He presses Liu Qiang down on the ground. Liu Qiang is careless. He is bitten by Ye Yue and starts to scream loudly. It is not long before his white collar is stained with blood.


    No one gave him a sympathetic look, and all of them were looking at him with schadenfreude. Maybe it was the best time to reduce competitors, even now they don''t know what they are competing for.


    Liu Qiang''s physical fitness is not bad, but ye Yue, no matter how he struggled, did not loosen his mouth biting his neck.


    In the end, he was killed by Ye Yue. Until the moment when he was out of breath, his eyes still didn''t close. He did not experience much physical pain, but his heart was not a taste.


    He always thought that his wife was sorry for himself. Now he realized that his wife was just a victim. As a lawyer, he could not even see this. This is his problem.


    This is why his spirit is in a trance.


    Ye Yue stood up, and Liu Qiang''s blood was still dripping from his mouth, but his expression was not as crazy as before. Instead, it was at this time that he looked very calm.


    Others don''t have much to say about it. Maybe in the eyes of normal people, his behavior is very terrible, but in the eyes of these people, good is not something that can''t be accepted.


    These people are just a group of psychopathic scum.


    The blood path appeared in front of them, and they had no other choice. All of them could only follow this road. In fact, they did not go far.


    Soon there was a river in front of them. The river was not flowing fast, but the whole river was shining with green light. It looked very strange.


    On the Bank of the river, there was a small boat, which was their only means of transportation at present. All the remaining six people, without any hesitation, got on the boat.


    At this time, they found that the boat was just right and could hold six people. Even if it was just one more person, the boat could not squeeze out.


    This situation makes Zhu Fei''s face even more ugly. Other people may not be aware of anything, but he is very clear. This is arranged by the death judge, that is to say, the death judge can confirm these eight people. When they arrive here, there will be only six left.


    What about yourself? In the eyes of the judge of death, when would he die? He has no bottom in his heart and can only hope that he can get out of here alive.


    When the boat moved, there was only one oar on the boat. Yan Jie was a rower. He grew up in the water town. He was very good at rowing. At this time, no one would snatch such things from him.


    A few minutes later, the boat stopped in the middle of a fork in the road. Yan Jie, who was rowing, didn''t know which way to row. So he stopped and didn''t make a decision by himself. Instead, he asked, "which direction should I take now?"


    There are two passageways on the left and right. It''s time to go there. No one can make up his mind.


    Zhu Fei is the most capable of these people, but after a careful study, he still can not find the difference between the two branches, as if there is no difference between the two small tributaries of the river.


    He felt the wind, but he didn''t notice the difference. Finally, I have to give up.


    At this time, Wang Yang with sharp eyes suddenly exclaimed: "there is something in the river!"


    A series of bubbles came out of the river as if the water had been boiled.


    "Something in the river?" Liao Fan lowered his head and looked carefully with the help of the green light in the river.


    All he could see was a green light, but as he looked longer and longer, he found something wrong.


    Soon his face began to sweat, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch, as if the muscles on his face were cramped.


    "What''s the matter?" He asks ye that all six of them are on the same boat. If anything happens at this time, none of them can escape.


    His eyes are also staring at the water, perhaps because his eyesight is better than Liao Fan''s, so he can see more clearly.


    At the bottom of the river, there was a body that had become swollen. This fear can not be described in words."The river is full of corpses!"


    All of them focused their eyes on the bottom of the river and saw the corpse. Ye Yue, who was sitting in the stern of the boat, turned pale with fear. He could not see that he had done such a cruel thing not long ago.


    "OK, just calm down for me." Zhu Fei roared, and soon calmed down: "you haven''t seen the corpse. These things have passed so many years. What''s so terrible? There''s life in your hands. It''s just a few bodies. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Yan Jie bravely asked: "how do you know these bodies are dead for a long time?"


    Zhu Fei thought for a moment, but he still opened his mouth and explained to them: "look at these corpses, most of them have no meat, and their skeletons are still yellow. Obviously, this will happen after many years of death. If the water in this river is not too slow, these corpses must have been washed out."


    He looked at the other corpses and said in a deep voice, "we are in a very dangerous situation now. I also know that we do not trust each other. But one thing I think you and I are the same, that is, you all want to continue to live. Since you want to continue to live, there is one thing I still hope you can remember, that is, not yet When you have to give up someone, don''t let anyone die easily. Now more people are more helpers. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    After the others were silent for a while, some people began to say yes.


    Now everyone doesn''t want to stay here any more. This place looks too dangerous.


    Zhu Fei didn''t waste any time. He said to Yan Jie, "we''d better leave here first. This place looks too dangerous."


    He didn''t refuse him, but Yan Jie said after thinking for a while: "I think we''d better make a mark first. In this way, we can not only go in which direction, but also have a choice at least. Otherwise, it will be a dark road."


    Zhu Fei is not good at such things as Yan Jie, and he doesn''t want to argue about such things. "Well, you should mark the left passage first. I think there are fewer corpses on the right. Maybe it will be safer."


    Yan Jie thought for a moment, took off his clothes directly, and then threw them to the intersection of the two tributaries, so that the clothes would not change position because of the current.


    The boat rowed along the right branch for more than 20 meters. Slowly, people felt something was wrong. They noticed that the odor in the water became more and more strong, which was a very abnormal thing.


    Even if there are corpses in the water, the flowing water should have covered up the stench of these corpses. But now, there will still be such a smell.


    I don''t know if it''s because the water level here is getting lower and lower. Wang Yang feels that the distance between himself and these bodies is getting closer and closer. This is not a good omen.


    "No, the boat can''t go any further." Yan Jie said decisively: "if we go forward further, the ship will definitely touch these bodies together. At that time, even if we want to go back, we can''t do it."


    Zhu Fei took out a short knife from his clothes and rowed around the boat. Other people didn''t know what he was doing. "A little bit more forward, a little bit better."


    Yan Jie didn''t want to hear his words very much, but under such circumstances, he refused Zhu Fei''s words. After all, this man still seems to have two brushes.


    So he didn''t know whether he would listen to Zhu Fei''s words or not. Seeing his hesitation, Zhu Fei immediately yelled in a low voice: "listen to me. If you draw a little further, you will understand!"


    Yan Jie had no choice but to paddle forward a little bit. At this time, he found that there was a corpse at the bottom of the boat. With his sliding, the body slowly floated up.


    Zhu Fei stabbed the corpse with his knife in his hand. Then he slowly pulled the corpse over and leaned against the boat. He said in a deep voice, "you all help me. I want to see what this corpse is about."


    Other people really don''t understand what Zhu Fei thinks in his mind. At this time, they can''t hide. Why do they have to rush to find this trouble.


    Maybe it''s really an expert in art. As a detective, Zhu Fei''s courage is not so great.


    Other people also saw that he had some skills and was sitting in the same boat. They didn''t worry about what he would do, so they simply helped him turn over the male corpse with his back to them.


    "Brother Yan Jie exclaimed, this is his brother Yan Jun who has disappeared. At this time, his whole body is covered with wounds, and the whole person has become swollen. It doesn''t look like a person who has just died.


    "How could his body be here?" Wang Jie said suspiciously: "what''s more, his body doesn''t look like it''s only died for an hour or two. If I want to see it, it will be at least seven or eight days."


    They don''t know why this happened. Even Zhu Fei, who discovered all this, didn''t really understand why Yan Jun''s body was here. He just brought the body to have a look just because of his personal curiosity. After all, these people''s psychology is not normal.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan Jun''s body and frowned. He suddenly opened his mouth and said to Zhu Fei, "can you lend me your dagger?"


    Zhu Fei was very generous at this time. Without saying a word of nonsense, he handed his knife to him directly.


    After taking the knife, Wang Yang picked up Yan Jun''s clothes. At this time, all the people noticed that Yan Jun''s stomach had been opened and all the internal organs were gone.


    All people only feel a chill from the bottom of their feet directly rushed to the sky cover, even if they have psychological problems, but when they kill, they will not use such a terrifying way.


    There seems to be something that they can''t understand. It seems that they will rush out and kill them at any time.


    "Have any of you ever seen such a way of death?" Zhu Fei asked Wang Yang, "you are a forensic doctor. Have you ever seen it?"


    Wang Yang shook his head. He was experienced and had done something wrong. However, he had never seen or even heard of the method of taking out all the internal organs of the corpse."Is there a ghost here?" Liao Fan''s words make everyone''s mind very worried. If they were in other places, they would not believe that there would be any ghosts in the world. However, in the live broadcast of the death judge, they were all people who had seen the live broadcast. They all knew that what would appear in the live broadcast of death was not a surprise.


    "Turn around and get out of here!" Zhu Fei said.


    Yan Jie is still a little hesitant because of his brother''s body, but when Zhu Fei''s arm presses his shoulder, he can''t care about other things. If he doesn''t do this again, maybe Zhu Fei, who is still completely in fear, will directly push him down from the boat.


    At this time, the result of disembarking is death. None of them would do such stupid things, including Yan Jie, who has a good relationship with his brother.


    Forensic doctor Wang Yang, the treatment of the body is not as afraid as other people, so when the ship turned around, he also looked back at Yan Jun''s body.


    His hand glided in the cold river water and felt a lot of indescribable impurities, which was the same as the feeling of touching human skin before, but there were still some differences. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Learning from Wang Yang''s appearance, ye Yuexue also put his hand into the river, but soon he drew his hand back again. It was a feeling that he had not experienced at all. It was indescribable and frightening.


    So he quickly retracted his hand and looked very timid. But when you think about what he did before, no one will think he is innocent.


    Yan Jie is really working hard. The speed of the boat is much faster than when they first arrived, but they slowly feel that the tributary is gradually shrinking, which is totally different from when they came.


    "What the hell is going on here?" He asks ye in a panic: "when we come, isn''t this a good road? Why is it getting narrower and narrower now


    Yan Jie was also flustered: "how can I know why it has become like this?"


    "Damn it, stop rowing!" Zhu Fei called out: "you all give me quiet, this is not what danger is not there, you are all criminals who have killed people, how dare you still so small, no use at all!"


    Zhu Fei went to the bow of the boat and looked ahead. Before he knew what was going on, their tributary was completely blocked and there was no other way to go.


    Although he called for others to calm down, but when it was his turn, Zhu Fei''s forehead was still dripping with sweat. His psychology was also very frightened. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    If the boat is more complete, it will certainly be loaded with the black one in front of it. They don''t know what it is and what the consequences will be. This is their way back. They didn''t expect to be blocked so simply.


    That is to say, now they have no way to go.


    "Grass, who was this road they picked just now?" He shouts to ye: "just like a fool, it''s useless to know how to harm people."


    "Well, what''s the use of this now? You have to find a way to get out of here!" Zhu Fei says to Xiang ye, "what''s the use of being anxious? Isn''t there a way back? It''s a death judge''s trial, and it''s not surprising that anything goes wrong. "


    "What else can you do now? All our roads are blocked


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Fei opened his mouth and said, "let''s turn around and row along the road just now. I don''t believe it. Such a wide tributary will have no road at the back."


    Now, even if someone else has other ideas, it is of no use. The situation is very urgent. No matter who they are, they are not sure what they think must be right, so they can only turn around.


    By the time they saw Yan Jun''s body again, Yan Jie had raised the speed of the boat to the extreme, which was the only thing he could do now.


    But this time he still couldn''t figure out how far to go. In front of them, something blocked their way. That''s a natural obstacle to the pile of more than a dozen bodies.


    When Xiang Ye wants to nag about something, Zhu Fei doesn''t give him a chance to speak: "face the collision directly. Don''t be afraid. With the weight of six of us and the speed of the boat, we can certainly make it through!"


    Yan Jie also made a ruthless, after listening to Zhu Fei''s words, there was no hesitation at all. He aimed at the corpse and ran into it.


    With a bang, the boat almost didn''t turn over, and finally passed through the pile of corpses, which was a very lucky thing for them.


    But before they relaxed, Zhu Fei called out again: "no, there''s something under the boat. It seems that when we passed through the corpse heap, we followed us!"


    Everyone was flustered, and they didn''t expect that something would follow them at this time. By the time they reflected, it was too late.


    A dark hand climbed into their boat and the boat rocked.


    Everyone was staring at the black hand, and their emotions became very excited. Ye Yue, in particular, trembled as if he were afraid to see the hand.


    Zhu Fei was the most daring. He grabbed the dagger from Wang Yang''s hand and directly aimed at the black arm that caught their boat. However, it had no effect.


    A head appeared in the green river.


    "This is number seven!" He screams to ye: "this is the head of number seven. Isn''t he dead? He has become a ghost... "


    His body began to shake unconsciously.


    Ye Yue heard his words, has been afraid to look straight at the line of sight, actually directly at Liu Qiang''s head looked in the past, the hate in the eyes of the light again appeared.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he suddenly rushed to Liu Qiang''s head, and the whole person dived into the water and splashed countless waves.


    Zhu Fei was the first to react. He yelled at Yan Jie: "let''s go boating. Do you want us all to die here?"Yan Jie responded at this time and quickly rowed the boat. No one wanted to save Ye Yue. All of them didn''t have this idea, as if ye Yue had never existed on this ship.


    However, before they rowed far away, a bunch of black hair suddenly appeared in the water. Immediately, a large number of bubbles gushed out from which position, just like countless small fish spitting bubbles in the water.


    Rowing Yan Jie quickly rowed in the opposite direction, but before he could react, his oars had been entangled in black hair.


    "Ah


    His black hair carried him with the oars into the river.


    They have no way to escape now. No one can save them


    There are only four people on board now, and they have no oars, which means they can no longer drive the boat out of here.


    Black hair wrapped the whole boat, and the eyes of the remaining four were filled with despair. Although they are all executioners with human lives in their hands, in the face of such things beyond common sense, their fear will emerge uncontrollably, wave after wave, until their psychological defense line completely collapses.


    "Now What should I do? " Liao Fan asked, trembling. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Now no one can give him an answer, even if he put out any more money, there is no use.


    His black hair suddenly entangled Liao Fan and pulled him directly into the river. He never came out of the river again.


    There were only three people left on the ship. They had been devoured by fear, and their hearts were filled with endless despair.


    When they were completely flustered, the boat turned over completely, and all the remaining three were buried in the river.


    Ye Chen sighed, the evil in this world, I really don''t know when to be completely clean.


    Waving to close the live broadcast, ye Chen stands up and looks out the window at the bleak autumn, stunned.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wang Yang. Fear is 787, despair is 833."


    "Liao Fan, fear is 732, despair is 798."


    "Xiang ye, fear is 812, despair is 717."


    "Yan Jun, fear is 829, despair is 825."


    "Yan Jie, fear is 792, despair is 698."


    "Zhu Fei, fear is 712, despair is 617."


    "Liu Qiang, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Ye Yue, fear 889, despair 725."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained a permanent item: Fan Tianyin!"


    The autumn of Mordor is really short, so short that they have no time to respond, autumn will be over.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the autumn wind has not become the winter cold wind, he intends to go out to blow the wind.


    Yechen walked into the garage and sat on a brand-new Audi TT convertible. Now, for him, this car is no big deal, but in his most difficult days, this car is his only extravagant hope.


    Even though he now has so many cars and countless more advanced ones, he still likes this one best.


    There are not many reasons, just because this car is his original intention.


    The autumn wind in Mordor is very comfortable. Of course, it''s just him. For others, this kind of weather is no longer suitable for driving a convertible.


    Magic is very big, so big that ye Chen raised the speed to the extreme, and it took a long time to make a circle around here.


    He has been here for some years, but he still doesn''t seem to be familiar with it.


    Maybe it''s the rhythm of life here, maybe it''s something else.


    But no matter what, there is always his own unique charm. It is this charm that attracts Ye Chen and makes him want to stay in this place.


    When he got home, Liang Yin had already come back, and at the same time, he also brought him a suit that fit well.


    After dinner, Liang Yin went back to her bedroom. She hoped Ye Chen could spend more time with him, but it was not something that could be achieved in the end.


    Ye Chen understood that Liang Yin was also very clear about this, so she never asked for anything.


    When ye Chen finished, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    On the screen, a young man sneaks into the park under rectification. There is no one in the park at this time.


    He carried a snake skin bag in his hand, which looked like a migrant worker, but in his pale skin, he didn''t look like a man who could work on the construction site.


    It was not long before he went in. By the time he came out again, the snake skin bag in his hand had disappeared.


    After Ma Tianxi found that no one was following him, he opened the door of his room with a sigh of relief. He also knew that it was very dangerous to transport the corpses in batches, but only in this way could it be difficult to be found after the completion of the work. Otherwise, someone might find out what he had done.


    Ma Tianxi sat on the only sofa in the room and looked at the refrigerator opposite. He got up and said to himself, "I really didn''t want your life. It''s a pity that you are in bad luck. Why should you be so stupid? Now I have to live here with you and remind me to be scared every day."


    After hearing his words, ye Chen sneered scornfully. This kind of person will never find any problems in his own body. All the problems come from others.


    Ma Tianxi leaned on the sofa and looked very tired. He didn''t know how to say how he felt now. Anyway, it seemed that everything was hollowed out.


    Since that kid died in his room, he has never had a good rest. Looking at the refrigerator in front of him, Ma Tianxi is still a little aggrieved.


    When he was getting confused, the refrigerator opposite him suddenly shook twice and made a slight sound.Ma Tianxi''s face changed and immediately returned to normal. He said to himself, "I must be dazzled. Yes, I must be dazzled. Otherwise, how can I see that refrigerator move?"


    Just as he had just finished his words, the refrigerator in front of him opened automatically, and the meat that he had not yet delivered out appeared in front of him.


    Ma Tianxi stood up with his lips trembling. His face was white with fear: "don''t blame me, don''t blame me. It''s all your own. It''s your own resistance. That''s why..."


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt something in his hand. He immediately looked down and saw a black invitation. He didn''t know when it appeared in his hand.


    This time, Ma Tianxi did not have any luck. He could not understand what the death notice meant. Because of this, he did not think about it. After throwing away his death notice, he rushed to the door of the room.


    I can see that he is very scared now.


    He opened the door in front of him easily, but what appeared in front of him was not the corridor he was familiar with, but a broken stairway


    There are no lights around, only the dim moonlight, through the broken glass window, decorate everything here so pale.


    Looking at everything in front of him, his steps stopped, he did not know where he should go, everything in front of him was not familiar, and the familiar room behind him seemed so terrible at the moment.


    The taste of nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide burned Ma Tianxi''s heart. He yelled, and finally he chose to rush down the stairway. Maybe in this strange place, as long as he rushed out, everything would return to the original point. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Originally, Ma Tianxi''s residence was on the third floor, but now he only walked two stairs and went down to the first floor. That is to say, his original third floor has become the second floor.


    At the same time, ye Chen opened the death studio, and countless fans poured in.


    A few lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    MA Tianxi, male, 35 years old, occupation: primary school teacher.


    Crime: molesting 17 students, killing three, and burying their bodies


    After Ma Tianxi went downstairs, he found that his place was not an apartment building at all. In front of him was a large playground. He looked back and saw that the place where he had just run down was a teaching building, and beside the teaching building was a large experimental building.


    Then there are some office buildings and student dormitories.


    Ma Tianxi, who was standing on the playground, was confused. He couldn''t understand what happened in such a short time. A death notice changed everything he saw.


    Ma Tianxi looks around in a daze and doesn''t know which direction he should choose to leave. His brain is in a state of crash at this time. Even what he is doing is not very clear.


    Ye Chen''s voice sounded at this time: "trial, start."


    Ma Tianxi, who had already been in a great disorder, almost had no hesitation. He immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing on the ground. His mouth was still saying: "please, judge of death, I beg you. Can you let me go?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "why didn''t you offend that innocent girl?"


    Ma Tianxi has nothing to say, but out of fear of death, he is still kowtowing. Maybe in his opinion, only in this way can he be rescued.


    Of course, that is just his own imagination. In yechen''s view, such a person has long been heinous. No matter what he has done, it is not enough to make up for his mistakes.


    "I can give you a chance." Ye Chen''s face was very cold: "in this school, there is a secret about the little girl who died in your hand. If you find the secret before dawn, you can continue to live."


    Ye Chen didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t find out, but some words didn''t need to be said very clearly. I think he would understand. If he didn''t find out what the secret was, what kind of consequences would there be.


    Ma Tianxi wants some hints, "judge of death, where should I go to find the secret? That secret has something to do with it. " Unfortunately, ye Chen didn''t want to talk to him.


    Without a reply from ye Chen, he can only shut his mouth like this. He wants to have some other options, but unfortunately, ye Chen doesn''t give him any.


    After standing up and thinking for a long time, Ma Tianxi turns around. He thinks that maybe the teaching building he just came out of is the real place where the answer lies.


    The teaching building of the school is not very high. There are only five floors in total. Maybe what kind of elite education is implemented in this school. There are only four classrooms on each floor of the school. However, from the outside, it can be seen that these classrooms are very large.


    Ma Tianxi walked to the corridor on the first floor. The door of the classroom was pasted with signs of several levels and classes. There were two exits on the left and right. There were traces of fire on the walls and staircases. The windows of the classroom were basically broken. A gust of wind could blow the whole classroom inside and outside.


    Ma Tianxi went to the classroom on the right side of the corridor. It was written in class four, grade one. Then in the dim moonlight, he could clearly see that the classroom was empty. Only in the corner were there some messy things.


    It seems that there are some things written on the blackboard, but now it is not very clear. Everything has become blurred. Even if Ma Tianxi looks his head through the window, he still doesn''t see anything substantial.


    Ma Tianxi kept walking, looking at all the classrooms on the first floor, but still found nothing.


    Helpless, he can only return to the second floor, this is where he ran down, but his memory of the room is no longer, replaced by a large classroom.


    There is no difference between the overall layout of the second floor and that of the first floor, which is also the common situation of general teaching buildings. There are not too many unexpected places. It can only be said that the place here is too broken, so it is very messy and dirty all the way. This school should have been abandoned for some time.


    There is nothing on the second floor. Ma Tianxi is a little relaxed, but also a little uneasy. If he has nothing to do all the time, he will certainly have no chance to find any secret. This is something he can''t accept, so he has not many other choices.


    He climbed up to the third floor. Originally he thought that the third floor would be the same as the first floor and the second floor, and nothing would appear. But when he came to the last classroom, his steps suddenly stopped. He stood at the window and saw three dark shadows in the classroom!His feet a soft, almost did not fall to the ground, subconsciously back two steps, if not in his back there is a concrete railing, perhaps he has accidentally fell down.


    "What is this..." Ma Tianxi, in a cold sweat, said to himself, "how can there be people in this school? It should have been abandoned for many years. If it is not a person, what will it be?"


    He was swallowing. At this time, the wisest choice for him should be to turn around and run. But when he thought of the last glimmer of hope left by the judge of death, he could only stand where he was, and did not dare to leave.


    When he looked at it again, the three dark shadows disappeared from his eyes. This time, Ma Tianxi was really white with fear, and would disappear so soon. Or in this dark situation, he almost subconsciously thought that it should be a ghost.


    No matter what the hope is or not, Ma Tianxi doesn''t care. Now he thinks that if he goes on like this, he may be dead before he finds out the secret of the girl who died in his hands.


    He ran directly to the stairs, and had used his strength to feed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    But at this time, Ma Tianxi''s ear suddenly sounded "creak", the classroom door was pushed open at this time.


    "Oh, I was scared to death. I thought I would meet a ghost. It was a person."


    When Ma Tianxi heard the sound, his steps stopped. He thought there would be something in it. He didn''t expect that three children came out of the classroom, two men and one woman. You don''t look very old.


    "Who are you?" Ma Tianxi turned to look at the children. He had never thought that someone would appear under the live broadcast of the judge of death. This may be a great hope for him.


    "We are people who live near here. Who are you?" The first boy, who seems to be 11 or 12 years old, is the oldest of the three.


    "I..." Ma Tianxi doesn''t know what to say. The most important thing is that he thinks it''s really strange that there are three children under such a live broadcast. He thinks these children something the matter.


    "Tell me where this is first."


    The leading boy suddenly became alert and looked at Ma Tian. He said in a deep voice: "you can''t be a child trafficker. I can tell you that my family lives near here. If you dare to hurt us, you can''t run out."


    Ma Tianxi''s eyes began to turn. A very important thing was revealed in the child''s words. They were all people living near here. So, wouldn''t it be said that he also had the opportunity to leave here. This is not what he thought of as a wasteland? If this is the case, then as long as they can mix into the crowd, perhaps they can safely through this trial.


    Just when he thought about these things very well, ye Chen''s words without any feelings were once again introduced into his brain: "if you don''t have a complete task, no matter where you go, the final result will not change."


    Ma Tianxi''s face suddenly collapsed. He thought he had the hope to go out, but he didn''t expect it. In the end, it was just an empty joy.


    Since he had no way to leave here, Ma Tianxi lost the idea of using the three children''s words. He simply turned around, and now he has no other thoughts except to find the so-called secret.


    "Hello, uncle, why are you in such a place so late?" the leading boy asked aloud.


    Ma Tianxi gave a bitter smile. He didn''t want to come here at all, but he had a choice? These children are expected to be able to go back soon, but they can''t. I don''t know how long to think about it. Finally, whether they can go out is still a matter of two talks.


    Fear, in his heart is a little bit of the spread.


    His steps did not stop, but the leading boy seemed to have a great interest in him. He opened his mouth to Ma Tianxi again and said, "uncle, why are you leaving so quickly? Are you guilty of being a thief? I can tell you, I remember what you look like


    Ma Tianxi didn''t care if the child remembered what he looked like. He suddenly thought of a very important thing, so he stopped.


    Since the first child can write down his appearance in such a short period of time, doesn''t this mean that he has a good memory? A child with a good memory lives near here. It seems that they are not here for the first time. Is it possible for him to know something related to "secrets"?


    Thinking of these, Ma Tianxi turned and looked at the leading boy and asked, "it''s so late. Why don''t you go back?" He didn''t get to the point. The child was very vigilant. If he asked what he wanted to ask at the beginning, he might not be able to ask anything.


    Ma Tianxi is a smart man, so he won''t go to such a stupid thing.


    The first boy looked at Ma Tianxi. After a while, maybe he felt that this man was different from the human trafficker he thought. So he said, "we are here to play. The main purpose is to explore."


    "Adventure?" Ma Tianxi showed a smile: "I really didn''t expect that you are so brave and dare to explore in such a dangerous place. You are really powerful."


    Everyone likes to hear people praise themselves, adults are no exception, children are the same.


    Although the leading boy still kept a distance with Ma Tianxi, the vigilance on his face was not as heavy as at the beginning: "so what about you, uncle, what are you doing here? You haven''t told us yet. "


    Ma Tianxi is not ready to tell the truth. The Internet communication in the world is so developed that he thinks that if these three children know that he is being tried, they may not even think about it and run away. After all, no one knows the live broadcast of the death judge."I''m the same as you." Ma Tianxi walked forward two steps: "I also came to this place to explore, it seems that we are all the same people, hope to explore."


    Although the first boy is very smart, he is still a child anyway. The smile on Ma Tianxi''s mouth is really confusing, so they relaxed their vigilance to Ma Tianxi.


    "Really? That''s really great, uncle. We''re going to play a game right now, but there''s still one missing. If you''re included, that''s enough. "


    Ma Tianxi''s smile on his face was stiff, and he soon recovered. Now he needs to gain the trust of these children, so even if he really has no time to waste, at this time, he still did not refuse the children''s request.


    At least, these three children know a lot more than him, which can let him know more, and it is better than him wandering around like a headless fly.


    "Well, since we are all exploring together, I will promise you."


    Ye Chen looks at the picture of Ma Tianxi''s successful face, and his mouth is full of disdain for him. He really felt like he had made a very right decision. I think he will soon regret his decision. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    "Uncle, you haven''t told me your name yet." Asked the leading boy.


    Ma Tianxi deliberately said: "don''t you know that you should introduce yourself before you ask someone else''s name? Only in this way can we be regarded as respecting others. "


    The leading boy thought for a while, and then said, "my name is Li Sen, this is my brother, Zhang Bin, and this girl is my girlfriend, Wang Xiaomei."


    When talking about his girlfriend, Li Sen also deliberately straightened out his chest, trying to make himself look more bulky.


    "My name is Ma Tianxi. You can call me uncle ma." Ma Tianxi has nothing to hide. Now there must be countless people in the world who have seen his face and know his identity.


    "With you, uncle Ma, there are four of us. In this way, the game can start." Zhang Bin said.


    "What game are you going to play?" Ma Tianxi''s psychology is no longer at all. These children are very timid, but they are brave enough to play games in such an environment.


    "In fact, this game is very simple. I think uncle, you must have played it before. Even if you haven''t played it, you will have heard about it. The name of the game is called pen fairy."


    The sweat on Ma Tianxi''s forehead suddenly came out. If he had played the game at another time, maybe he would have played the game. But now what is the situation? It''s the death judge''s live broadcast. No one knows what will happen in the whole live broadcast process, which means that he is likely to die because of this game.


    "We Let''s change the game. " In order not to let the three children lose their little favor, Ma Tianxi refused the three children without a word.


    "What?" Li Sen was very discontented and said, "Uncle Ma, you are too timid. When we play games, no one ever said no. this time, I didn''t hear someone tell us that it would be better for four people to play pen fairy together. I would not call you together."


    Better? Ma Tianxi didn''t want anything better. He would rather be timid than see ghosts.


    "Or, you can play. I''ll watch you play here. If there''s something wrong, I''ll have time to help you."


    Zhang Bin rubbed his nose: "we don''t want a coward like you to help us. The big deal is that we don''t play today."


    Li Sen also echoed his good brother: "yes, that''s right. It''s a big deal. We''ll call more people to come and play together tomorrow. Hum, uncle Ma, you can explore here alone. We''ll go back first. "


    Ma Tianxi didn''t think that he said such a word. The reaction of the three children would be so exaggerated. In the end, he didn''t feel that he had said anything substantive. He just didn''t promise them to play games together.


    Today''s children are really hard for him to serve. Ma Tianxi thinks in his heart that if he can find out the secret this time, he will simply kill the three of them together.


    But in his mouth, Ma Tianxi was still very polite. He quickly stopped in front of the three children: "don''t hurry away. We finally met. This is also a fate. Since everyone likes exploration, why can''t we have a good chat and talk about something related to exploration? In this way, maybe we can become good friends Yes


    Wang Xiaomei seems to be moved by Ma Tianxi''s words. It seems that the little girl still likes Ma Tianxi, but Li Sen rejects Ma Tianxi''s words: "Uncle Ma, explorers like us don''t like to be friends with cowards. People like you who dare not even play games with us, we don''t want to be friends with you."


    Ma Tianxi laughed awkwardly. He scolded Li sen in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face. These three children are his only hope now. In such a big school, if no one can provide him with some clues, how can he find the "secret" before dawn.


    "Who said I didn''t play games with you? Who said that? " Ma Tianxi said angrily, "uncle has never said that he will not play games with you, but you know that the game of pen fairy is to scratch your hand. Uncle is worried about your injury, so he just..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Bin interrupted Ma Tianxi''s words, looking very fearless: "Uncle Ma, we are not timid people, a little injury is not going to care, so let''s start now."


    Ma Tianxi smiles awkwardly. Now he''s on the shelf, even if he doesn''t agree with them.


    Zhang Bin, with his bag on his back, took out all the things that he played with the pen fairy from behind, including pencils, paper and so on. He also prepared more than one copy. According to their meaning, it seems that he has more than one plan to play this evening.


    Ma Tianxi''s heart rate has quickened a lot. Now he really dare not play. But if you don''t play, the three kids obviously don''t want to take care of themselves.Ma Tianxi also wanted to use the strong, but this is the live broadcast of the judge of death. If he really uses the strong, maybe the death judge will not even give him the last chance, and he may die.


    This is the last situation that he wants to appear, so he can only compromise helplessly at this time.


    "By the way, is this your first adventure here?" Ma Tianxi asked casually, but he was very nervous at the moment.


    Zhang Bin replied, "of course not. We are very familiar here."


    "Well." Ma Tianxi asked casually as he helped them sort things out: "in that case, do you know what''s special about this place, or is it related to secrets?"


    "Of course." Zhang Bin said, "it''s in this school..."


    "Zhang Bin!" Li Sen interrupted their previous conversation impatiently: "if there is something we can talk about after we play the game, why are we talking about so much now? Don''t waste time. Let''s hurry up."


    "Oh." Zhang Bin seemed to listen to Li Sen''s words, and did not continue to talk with Ma Tianxi, but accelerated the speed of sorting out these things himself. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Ma Tianxi seems to be kicking Li Sen to death at this time. He is only a little short of getting the clues he wants. However, he was interrupted by the little bastard lisson in this unreasonable way, which was a terrible thing for him.


    He never thought that one day he would play such a childish and dangerous game in the abandoned campus, or play with such three kids.


    After all the preparations were made, Ma Tianxi held the pen and closed his eyes. At the same time, he began to say: "pen fairy, pen immortal, you are my previous life, I am your future generations..."


    This mantra again and again, let his hair set up, behind do not know how to feel very cold.


    A strange feeling came out of his heart uncontrollably. Just when he thought that he might have seen the pen fairy, Li Sen''s voice interrupted his confused state. "It''s all fake. I''ve read such a long mantra. Why or what didn''t happen? All this must be false. "


    It''s true or false. At this time, no one came to tell him. He only knew that he was very upset. Ma Tianxi, who opened his eyes, was stunned. The girl named Wang Xiaomei, who was supposed to be opposite him, has disappeared from his eyes.


    "Have you seen Wang Xiaomei?"


    Li Sen and Zhang Bin''s eyes are full of doubts, and they shake their heads at the same time. When they were playing with the pen fairy, their eyes were closed, and no one paid attention to Wang Xiaomei.


    Now when you open your eyes, she''s gone. Ma Tianxi frowned. He didn''t worry about what happened to Wang Xiaomei. In his opinion, the little girl who didn''t go home at this time should have died.


    But now he himself is in such an environment, since Wang Xiaomei will be missing, then he may also be the same thing.


    "Zhang Bin!" Li Sen yelled. He was still very concerned about Wang Xiaomei: "where is Xiaomei? Do you know where Xiaomei has gone? I want to find Xiaomei. I have to find Xiaomei. "


    Zhang Bin''s face also looked very anxious: "I know, I know, we will go to find Xiaomei, find Xiaomei."


    Ma Tianxi looks at this very normal scene. He doesn''t know why. He always feels that there is something wrong in his heart. However, he can''t tell what is wrong. That is to say, he feels very insecure.


    "Uncle ma." Li Sen''s voice was already crying: "you will help us find Xiao Mei, right? You''re an adult. You''ll find a way. "


    Li Sen took out his mobile phone. First, he looked at the signal and found that there was no signal at all. Then he turned on the light of the mobile phone. He didn''t want to find Wang Xiaomei. He didn''t care about the life and death of such a irrelevant little girl, but he wanted to find the "secret" now.


    Since they are all looking for it, he can find it by the way. It happens that he also wants to know from the mouth of these two children that he can find the so-called secret from what place.


    "OK, uncle Ma will help you find Wang Xiaomei, but you have to promise uncle something, OK? That is, before you find Wang Xiaomei, you should listen to your uncle. If your uncle asks you anything, you should tell your uncle truthfully, because only in this way can you find Xiaomei with you. "


    Li Sen and Zhang Bin looked at each other. No matter how smart and brave they are, it''s just that you compare their peers. If something really happens, they are more willing to trust adults.


    So after two people discussed in a whisper for a while, Li Sen said to Ma Tianxi, "uncle, we all listen to you, but you must help us find Xiaomei."


    Ma Tianxi nods with a smile. In fact, it''s all about looking for clues. If these two people provide clues to him, maybe he can find the "secret" in a very short time. At that time, it doesn''t matter what Wang Xiaomei or Wang Xiaomei does. It''s his best choice to run away from the country and have plastic surgery.


    Ma Tianxi, with the two children behind him, pretended to look at the classroom next to him. Nothing was found. Wang Xiaomei seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    The two children''s mouths are still shouting Wang Xiaomei''s name, but no matter how loud they use, there is no response.


    At this time, Ma Tianxi also began to explore: "Li Sen, Zhang Bin, do you two know what''s the secret in this school? Maybe, Wang Xiaomei may have been taken anywhere. "


    While Li Sen was still thinking, Zhang Bin blurted out: "at the back of the school, there are few people who know that place. Generally, only a few of our classmates will go there. The place next to the well is our secret base. Maybe Xiaomei went there. "


    "Is it?" Ma Tianxi is really about to laugh. He didn''t expect that Zhang Bin would go to the road like this. He didn''t mention to go there to find someone. At this time, if Ma Tianxi didn''t know what to do, he would be really stupid."In this case, let''s go there now. Maybe Xiaomei just wanted to make a joke with us, so she went to such a secret place. As long as we can find her, she will be very happy and think that we all care about her."


    Li Sen yelled: "yes, the person who loves Xiaomei most in the world is me. If I can find and beat her at this time, maybe she will love me even more."


    Obviously, everyone agreed with Ma Tianxi.


    Ma Tianxi did not delay time, immediately with two children, to Zhang Bin said the direction of the past. In his heart, it is impossible to say that he is not happy, but he still has all worries. This big living man just disappeared in front of him.


    If it is really because of ghosts, then they will certainly become their target. You should know that you are the person who has received the death notice, and may die at some time.


    After thinking of these things, Ma Tianxi''s pace became faster, and the two children gradually became more difficult with him, but maybe it was because the disappeared Wang Xiaomei made their hearts become very impatient, so they did not dare to stop at all, and they followed Ma Tianxi quickly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    When they came to the back door of the school, the back door had been locked and sealed. Ma Tianxi looked closer for a while. The seal looked like it had been some years, and the handwriting on it had become very blurred.


    Zhang Bin pointed to the back door and said, "just behind this door, is our secret base."


    Ma Tianxi frowned: "isn''t this door closed? How do you usually get there? "


    "Climb." Zhang Bin pointed to the wall and said, "the fence here is not very high. All the students in our class can climb over."


    Can they all climb over? Ma Tianxi hesitated. The height of the wall here is about two meters and five meters. It is not impossible for him to climb. However, there are some broken glass on the wall. If he climbs by himself, he may fall down after scratching his hand.


    Just when he was going to ask if there were any other routes or other places that had something to do with the secret, Li Sen suddenly cried out: "Uncle Ma, look, this is Xiaomei''s hairpin, or I gave it to her. She must have gone to the secret base behind, and I must go to find her immediately."


    Ma Tianxi didn''t expect such a situation. Looking at Li Sen''s firm expression, he knew that even if he didn''t go there, he knew that even if he didn''t, the boy named Li Sen was very stubborn. Now he has determined that Wang Xiaomei is in the back. He won''t listen to what he says, and will definitely go there.


    There is no way. Ma Tianxi looks at the back door again. After a careful look, he finds that the lock of the back door is rusty.


    "Let''s climb over now." Zhang Bin opened his mouth and said that he had already walked to the side of the wall. It seems that he really has a way to climb over the wall here.


    Li Sen is also eager to try.


    When the two men were about to climb out, Ma Tianxi quickly stopped them. "Don''t worry. Maybe we have other ways to deal with it. Maybe in the past, you can see that the door lock on the top has been so rusty. As long as we find a stone to hammer, maybe we can open the back door."


    Li Sen and Zhang Bin also think that Ma Tianxi''s words are very reasonable. If they can go directly through the door, they don''t need to climb over. After all, climbing is not a very comfortable thing.


    Zhang Bin quickly found a stone and handed it to Ma Tianxi, apparently to let him hit the door. As a matter of fact, the door locks have been rusted into this state. It doesn''t matter who broke the lock.


    Ma Tianxi didn''t think so much about it. He simply felt that it was because Zhang Bin''s strength was too small to smash the door lock.


    The door lock was easier to open than Ma Tianxi thought. He didn''t use much effort. The door lock fell off. Ma Tianxi was also a little surprised, but he soon understood it.


    The door lock here is obviously some years old. It is estimated that it has no effect. Therefore, with such a gentle force, the door lock will fall down so easily.


    Seeing that the door locks had been opened, Ma Tianxi didn''t think much about anything. He tore the seal off the door, opened the back door of the school and went out with two children.


    In front of them is a very old cottage, and then behind is a continuous mountain, but that old hut seems a little abrupt, if this is the place of the school, then why should it be built in the back of the school? But if it''s not a school, why should it be built in a place where people can''t live?


    On the walls of the dilapidated cottage, there are many strange pictures, but because of the age, nothing can be seen. Only the bright and abnormal paint is very ferocious.


    Looking at these things, Ma Tianxi was stunned. He did not expect that he would encounter such a situation. The existence of this small broken house is particularly frightening and makes people feel numb.


    "What the hell is this place? How can there be such a small house. " Ma Tianxi stood in the same place and did not continue to move forward. Maybe he also noticed something wrong.


    Zhang Bin is very casually said: "Uncle Ma, this is no strange place, it is so close to the school, there is a utility room is no big deal."


    Ma Tianxi nodded. He had no other way but to believe the two children. But what he didn''t notice was that Zhang Bin''s tone of voice at this time was really too strange. It didn''t look like a child''s tone at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Li Sen urged: "there is nothing to see here. Let''s go to Xiaomei first. Zhang Bin, where is the secret base you said?"


    Zhang Bin explained: "soon, we will see the secret base soon. Don''t worry. By the way, uncle Ma, would you like to go into the utility room and have a look? I heard that no one has come in for many years. Don''t you also like to explore? Maybe you can find something different. "


    Ma Tianxi shakes his head flustered. He doesn''t want his own to go in and have a look. It''s not a good place. Maybe there will be something in it that you don''t want to see. At that time, isn''t it very unfortunate?Ma Tianxi, who thought of these things, immediately refused Zhang Bin: "this matter is not in a hurry. We''d better go to your secret base to have a look. Anyway, we still have to find Xiaomei first. She is a girl who stays in such a dark place. If it takes too long, she will be afraid."


    Speaking of this, Ma Tianxi was stunned for a moment. He suddenly thought that he seemed to have neglected a very important thing. That''s how Wang Xiaomei, a quiet girl, can make such a joke with them.


    At first, he thought that the girl might have just gone back in advance, but just now Li Sen said that he saw Wang Xiaomei''s hairpin. That is to say, this girl is really here.


    So Why is she in this place? Do you mean


    Ma Tianxi shivered, and when he thought of the situation that he was most afraid of meeting, he had no bottom at all. Looking at the small hillside which has no strange place in front of me, I also feel that it has become gloomy.


    Zhang Bin didn''t feel anything unusual. Instead, he went to the front and began to take the road. Ma Tianxi had no other way now, so he had to follow Zhang Bin.


    Just as they passed the sundry room, the sound of "bang Dang" suddenly rang out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    At this time, Ma Tianxi was not calm with the two children. He was very frightened and asked, "you Do you hear anything? "


    Zhang Bin and Li Sen both nodded, which means that the two people also heard the voice, proving that it was not their own auditory hallucination. Ma Tianxi''s heart beat could not help accelerating. Before he could speak, a voice was already ringing in his ear.


    "Xiaomei? Is that you, Xiaomei? We''ve come to see you. " Li Sen yelled, and the whole person seemed a little excited.


    Zhang Bin''s steps have begun to move, and walked toward the utility room. It seems that he is determined that Wang Xiaomei is in the utility room.


    Ma Tianxi doesn''t know what the two children think, but he is acutely aware that there may be dangerous things in it. No matter how you look at the utility room, it''s too strange.


    "Well, you two, wait a minute. Maybe it''s just a mouse in it? If Xiaomei was really in there and you called her so loudly, she would have answered you. But she has not answered you now. If it looks like this, she must not be in here. "


    Ma Tianxi''s words made Li Sen and Zhang Bin stop their steps for a while, and immediately Zhang Bin said casually, "Uncle Ma, you are too timid. Even if Xiaomei is not in this, what''s the relationship between us going in and having a look? What''s more, if she''s in here, wouldn''t it be worse if we didn''t go in and look for her? "


    After saying that, Zhang Bin did not care about Ma Tianxi and continued to move his own pace. Seeing this, Ma Tianxi is really helpless. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the children now. He is such a small person. He is not only polite to adults, but also bold.


    But now, he still has something to ask the two children. If they don''t take themselves, they will not be able to find the secret base. When the day comes, they will still be dead.


    No way, Ma Tianxi also had to follow them: "who said uncle timid, uncle is just afraid of you two children here what accident, if you are injured, your family will be very anxious very sad."


    After listening to Ma Tianxi''s words, Li Sen stopped: "Zhang Bin, you wait. I think uncle Ma is right. If there is something in this and we are hurt, uncle Ma is also very difficult to explain to our family. After all, he is the only adult here. You''d better let uncle Ma go first."


    Ma Tianxi''s mouth twitched twice. His original intention was not to let the two children look down on him, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he would be put together by such a broken child.


    Zhang Bin also stopped. He was already standing at the door of the utility room, but he still came back and looked at Ma Tianxi: "Li Sen is right, uncle Ma, we can''t let you take responsibility for us, or you should go first."


    Ma Tianxi wants to curse people. Now what kind of responsibility is there? Frankly speaking, he thinks it is very dangerous, so he doesn''t want to go in. But these two children, one by one, can''t let him go in, and they have to be the first to go in.


    Ma Tianxi had no choice but to take his mobile phone and lean over carefully. He took a deep breath. Chan pushed the door open. He knew that there would be ghosts in the live broadcast of the judge of death.


    After entering, what he saw at first was a very washing table, but it was placed at a very low position, like that for children. On top of the washing table, there was a mirror.


    There are cracks in the mirror, and there are a little bit of paint on it, all kinds of colors.


    In the other corners of the utility room there are brooms and mops and so on, which seems to be a real place for school debris.


    Ma Tianxi walks to the mirror. This washstand is the most strange place here. After all, there is a washstand in a sundry room, which is very strange in any way.


    The light of his mobile phone is still very bright, but there is too much dust on the mirror, so what he sees from the mirror is very fuzzy.


    He subconsciously twisted a long head, the sound of the water let him shiver, he thought there must be no water here, where would think that under such circumstances, there will be water.


    He aimed the light of his mobile phone on the water long head. The water was not the normal color, but showed a reddish brown color. Ma Tianxi''s heart thumped for a moment. He thought of the countless horror films he had seen, and the water long head flowed out of it Blood!


    He stepped back two steps and ran into Li Sen, who was following him.


    "Uncle Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Li Sen asked with concern, but he didn''t know why. Ma Tianxi always felt that his voice was ironic.


    "No It''s ok... "


    He calmed down. When he looked at the past, the water of the long head of water had become a normal color, and there was a smell of rust in his nose. At this time, he realized that it was because the water long head had not been used for many years, so it showed that color at the beginning. In fact, it was not a big deal.After thinking about this, Ma Tianxi calmed down a little.


    He took his mobile phone and looked around. There was nothing but the clutter. It didn''t look like something was wrong.


    Wang Xiaomei didn''t find him.


    "Xiaomei is not in here. What happened to the sound just now?" Li Sen said to himself, "no, there are no mice here."


    Zhang Bin also looked around here, and found nothing: "no matter what the sound is, anyway, we can confirm that Xiaomei is not here now, so there is nothing to stay here. I think we should leave here and talk about it first."


    Ma Tianxi was eager to leave here quickly. Hearing Zhang Bin''s words, he quickly agreed and said, "yes, yes, I don''t think Xiaomei will be in such a place. Let''s go to the secret base to have a look. Maybe Xiaomei is waiting for us there now."


    Ma Tianxi said that he was about to go outside. At this time, the sound of clang came again. Ma Tianxi''s body trembled and stopped in place.


    He aimed the light of his mobile phone on the place where the voice came from, and moved his eyes to the place where the sound came from. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    It was a pile of debris, piled up very high, and the sound came from this pile of debris. The debris piled up so tightly that Ma Tianxi could not see what was in it.


    "Uncle ma..." "Is there a ghost in this?" Li Sen said, shaking At this time, the child finally began to be afraid.


    Ma Tianxi doesn''t know whether it is a ghost or not, but at this time, even if there is a ghost, he will not admit: "don''t talk nonsense, in this world It''s There will be no ghost. "


    Zhang Bin took over the beginning of the story: "what will be in this? Uncle Ma, why don''t you open it and have a look. Maybe it''s the little sister hiding in it. "


    Ma Tianxi stares at Zhang Bin. This place doesn''t seem to be able to hide from others. Ma Tianxi''s words like this actually shut him down. He won''t want to do such meaningless things.


    "Uncle ma." Zhang Bin continued:


    "if you don''t look inside, I can''t rest assured. If Xiaomei were here, what would happen to her then..."


    Ma Tianxi really doesn''t know how the child''s brain grows. He looks like a very smart child. However, speaking with him is not logical at all. However, it is still the voice of adults. It seems very strange.


    Ma Tianxi doesn''t want to do such meaningless things, but he has no way to see Zhang Bin''s firm eyes. Of course, at the bottom of his heart, he also felt that such a strange place might have something to do with the "secret", so after thinking about it, he still raised his foot and kicked it at the pile of debris.


    But he didn''t worry about what Wang Xiaomei would hurt. He didn''t think there would be someone hiding in it.


    "Bang..."


    All the debris fell down. Ma Tianxi stepped back two steps and watched the debris fall. He held his breath. There was too much dust.


    When the dust cleared away, he turned the light of his mobile phone at that position. At the bottom of the pile of debris, there was a toilet. It turned out that there was a toilet here. This can explain why there is a toilet. This is the answer to all the questions.


    There was also a plush toy on top of the toilet, but the head of the toy was twisted off.


    Ma Tianxi wants to take a look at the plush toy, but when his hand reaches out, he finally stops. He always thinks that the plush toy is strange.


    Zhang Bin didn''t think about anything. He took the plush toy, patted the dust accumulated on it, and said to Ma Tianxi, "Uncle Ma, how can there be this thing here?"


    Ma Tianxi shakes his head. How can he know why there is such a ghost here? He feels a little uncomfortable when he sees this.


    The plush toy looks like it was a long time ago, and all the tattered cotton wadding is exposed.


    Zhang Bin looked for a while, did not find anything wrong, and put the plush toys on the ground. They looked at the toilet for a while, but they still couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    At this time, Ma Tianxi''s heart was already impatient. If you know that there is no more waste of a second, he is one step away from death, so he must find the "secret" as soon as possible.


    "Uncle Ma, look, there are ladders here!" Li Sen seemed to have discovered the new world. He was very excited and pointed to the wooden ladder in the corner and said, "you can go up from here. I really want to see something else on it."


    Ma Tianxi knows what Li Sen means. This little boy wants to satisfy his curiosity and go up and have a look. But now he really doesn''t have so much time to spend with them. He is not sure whether there is any connection between their secret base and "secret".


    If there was no contact, it would be said that he was busy here for nothing. He didn''t want to see such a situation, so he directly refused Li Sen, "I think we''d better go to the secret base to have a look. I think Xiaomei will be angry if she waits there for too long."


    Zhang Bin yelled: "Uncle Ma, Xiaomei is not such a stingy person. Besides, we all come in. We should go up and have a look. Maybe Xiaomei is hiding in this."


    When Ma Tianxi wanted to say something, Zhang Bin had already started climbing up the ladder, and Li Sen followed him. This time, Ma Tianxi didn''t want to follow them at all.


    He just stood where he was, watching the two children climbing up, standing still, and didn''t want to do anything extra.


    When the two children went to the second floor, his face suddenly sank. If the two children continued to delay his time, in order to survive, even if there was a certain risk, he would force the two children to listen to him.


    At this time, he suddenly found that it seemed as if he had brought these two children into here, but in fact, these two children were leading him along the way, and his feeling of psychological uneasiness became stronger and stronger, as if something very dangerous was about to happen."Uncle Ma, come up and have a look. We have found a secret." Li Sen''s voice interrupts Ma Tianxi''s thinking. The word "secret" stimulates him, so he almost doesn''t think much about it, and walks over to your ladder.


    Three or two down to the second floor.


    It''s the second floor. In fact, it''s just a loft covered with boards. After he got up, he aimed the light of his mobile phone on the object in front of him.


    There is a small single bed on this one, which shows that some people have lived here. Mosquito nets are hung on the bed, which makes it difficult to see the contents clearly.


    There is also a cabinet on his left. There are many clothes in the cabinet. Of course, there are many kinds of medicine in bottles and jars, even syringes.


    Li Sen and Zhang Bin both stood by the bed, carefully looking at the things on the bed.


    Ma Tianxi frowned. He really didn''t find any "secret" place. In his opinion, everything here is quite normal. Of course, it seems very strange to think that this place is above the sundry room.


    He walked to the two children''s side, his eyes also looked at the bed in the past, throwing used bandages on the bed, the yellow brown bandage has some blackened, emitting a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Ma Tianxi looked at these things and felt disgusted. He didn''t want to see these things at all. But Li Sen didn''t feel at all. He took the bandages, pointed to some places that looked like they had been bitten by rats. He said to Ma Tianxi, "Uncle Ma, it seems that the sounds we heard before were made by rats. You see, there are still some on this bandage The mark that the mouse wants to bite out. "


    Ma Tianxi tried to resist himself and didn''t vomit it out. He said angrily, "is this the secret you want to tell me?"


    Li Sen smiles and nods: "yes, uncle Ma, don''t you think it''s a great discovery? It''s very important that uncle may send out the information just now


    Ma Tianxi didn''t think it was a big deal. He only felt that the two children were wasting his time. Fortunately, at this time, the two children finally determined that the little girl named Wang Xiaomei was not here.


    Then, we can go to their secret base smoothly.


    Ma Tianxi turns around and is about to leave when his eyes inadvertently see the folder on the cabinet. Out of careful consideration, he still plans to open it and have a look. Maybe it has something to do with "secret". After all, this folder looks like something that will hide "secrets".


    He went over, picked up the folder and opened it.


    The thing here is a case, but it is too long ago, many places can not be seen clearly, such as the name, he can only see a "small" word.


    There were many words missing on the medical record, such as suffocation. In addition, Ma Tianxi didn''t know these things very well, so he didn''t understand too many things in the end.


    It just said at the end of the list: "rescue invalid, death." He can see it very clearly.


    He didn''t know why such a case would appear in the attic of a utility room, but he didn''t want to think about these things now, so it''s the most important thing to leave here.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    A series of bells suddenly rang. Ma Tianxi was so scared that he almost didn''t throw out the things in his hands. He was really scared.


    He aimed the light of his mobile phone at the two children, and some of them couldn''t control their emotions and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Li Sen pointed to Zhang Bin: "Uncle Ma, you ask him, it''s all good things he did."


    Zhang Bin looked at a string of bells hanging on the head of the bed with some grievances: "it has nothing to do with me. I just saw the string of bells and thought it was very interesting, so I wanted to have a look at it. As a result, I didn''t touch the string of bells, it rang. I can''t blame this thing."


    "I saw you put out your hand. If you didn''t touch it, how could the bell ring? You must have touched it. " Li Sen said angrily.


    Zhang Bin stepped back a step, can see that he is still very afraid of Li Sen, but he is still very stubborn to say: "not me, I really did not touch the bell, do not know why the bell will ring."


    "You fart Li Sen''s voice rose: "if you didn''t touch it, how could the bell ring? There''s no wind here."


    "All right! Stop it Ma Tianxi said impatiently, "Why are you arguing now? Let''s go down and talk about it first. This time, don''t delay any more. Go directly to your secret base. If Xiaomei has waited too long and hasn''t seen you in the past, she will be angry even if she is nice. After all, Renjia is a girl."


    The two of them finally stopped quarrelling. Ma Tianxi didn''t care about them any more. He went downstairs on his own, and soon walked out of this strange sundry room which he thought was weird.


    Li Sen and Zhang Bin two people also quickly followed him, Ma Tianxi slightly slowed down the pace, let Zhang Bin go to his front.


    There is only a very small way up the mountain here. Zhang Bin is at the front, Ma Tianxi is following him, and Li Sen is at the back. Maybe it is because he was in the sundry room just now, and the two people don''t want to talk, and Ma Tianxi is happy.


    It''s just that they haven''t gone far, and they find that the path is no longer there. What they see next is only the grass with leg height.


    Zhang Bin didn''t have any hesitation, so he walked along the weeds. Ma Tianxi was still hesitant. He didn''t know whether there would be something he didn''t want to see hidden in such a high weed. But Li Sen, who walked behind him, pushed him, and his strength was quite strong.


    After both feet had gone into the grass, it was too late for him to say anything even if he wanted to. Moreover, he couldn''t afford to delay his time so much, so he didn''t say anything and went on walking on like this.


    All of a sudden, the light of his mobile phone went out. Ma Tianxi''s heart trembled. He looked down and looked at the screen in his hand. It seemed that there was no electricity.The moonlight became more dim, and his heart became very flustered.


    But at this time, he also has no other choice, or find out the "secret" as soon as possible, otherwise, there is only one dead end left.


    When he went two steps further, something round and round was suddenly stepped on his feet. He looked down and saw a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him. There was a head under his feet!


    "Ah


    Ma Tianxi yelled and rushed forward without hesitation. Fear filled his heart. He didn''t even know what was in his mind.


    The two children did not know exactly what happened. After seeing Ma Tianxi suddenly running up, they also ran after him. Li Sen was still shouting: "Uncle Ma, uncle Ma, where are you going?"


    Ma Tianxi doesn''t even dare to go back. He doesn''t care about anyone now. In his opinion, nothing is more important than himself, so he wants to run and leave here.


    He didn''t know how far he had run, but the steps behind him never stopped. When he looked back, Li Sen and Zhang Bin were still following him. Li Sen still held a head in his hand, and his scarlet eyes were like the God of death in the dark night. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    He didn''t know what he stepped on, and the whole person fell on the ground uncontrollably. He looked back in a hurry, and Li Sen was very close to him.


    His whole brain has been muddled, mouth kept saying: "don''t come, don''t come, stay away from me..."


    Li Sen approached Ma Tianxi and said, "Uncle Ma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Tianxi calmed down when he listened to Li Sen''s childish voice. He looked carefully and found that what he had stepped on just now was just a toy. It was a toy that Li Sen was holding in his hand and made into a human head. His red eyes were just two small red light bulbs.


    Seeing this clearly, he immediately relaxed, and his face was a little hot. No matter what, he was an adult. At this time, he was even more timid than these two children. It must be a bit inappropriate.


    "Uncle''s OK, uncle just..." Just as Ma Tianxi was thinking about what excuse he would use to cover up his timidity, Zhang Bin also followed up and said to them: "Li Sen, uncle Ma, we can see our secret base a little further ahead."


    Ma Tianxi''s face is happy. What he wants to do most is to find the secret base. What''s more, Zhang Bin''s words also help him to resolve his embarrassment. He simply did not open his mouth to explain. He stood up and said to Zhang Bin, "well, that''s really good. You can lead us both."


    Zhang Bin nodded, and without hesitation, he took the two men to walk forward. Before long, they saw an ancient temple. It looked like it had been some years, but it still looked a little dilapidated.


    Zhang Bin seems to be very familiar with here. He opened the gate of the ancient temple, pointed to it and said, "this is our secret base. How is it? It''s not bad for ordinary people to find here. It''s just me."


    Ma Tianxi slowly walked into the courtyard of the ancient temple. Looking at the scene in front of him, he asked curiously, "Zhang Bin, did you say that your secret base is near a well? How did you bring us to the temple?"


    Zhang Bin pointed to the temple and said, "there is an ancient well just behind the temple, so what I said is right."


    Ma Tianxi felt that Zhang Bin''s words were not right, but for a while, he didn''t think of anything wrong. He simply went to think about it. Now he is full of "secrets", but he doesn''t know what the secret is.


    With a lot of questions in his head, Ma Tianxi walked into the temple. There was only one Buddha statue in the temple, and there was nothing else.


    It looks very empty.


    At the gate of the temple, there is a room. The room is not locked. Ma Tianxi pushes the door and finds that there is nothing else except a simple wardrobe and bed. It can be seen that the temple is really poor.


    On the wall of the room, there are also some printed Buddhist scriptures, which seem to be somewhat nondescript.


    Ma Tianxi looked around the room and found nothing strange, or anything related to the "secret.".


    Zhang Bin and Li Sen both stood at the door. It seemed that they didn''t want to come in. Ma Tianxi didn''t understand this. Before, the two children looked so brave. How could they get to the temple, they became timid. They didn''t dare to enter such a place where there was nothing. It was very strange to see them.


    "You two don''t come in and have a look. Maybe Xiaomei is hiding in here." What Ma Tianxi said is to play jokes. In fact, it is very small here. If you really hide someone, I''m afraid you have already seen it.


    However, Zhang Bin and Li Sen felt that Wang Xiaomei would hide in it. They called Wang Xiaomei and walked in.


    Ma Tianxi takes a casual look at Li Sen, and he doesn''t know why. He always thinks that the child''s eyes are a little strange, but if he really wants him to tell us what the place is, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    The floor of the room is very smooth, and Ma Tianxi can''t see what material it is made of. It looks like there has been no owner for a long time, but there is no debris or dust. It looks very clean on the whole.


    Looking at the two children and carefully searching one side, Ma Tianxi chuckled, "it seems that Xiaomei will not hide here, otherwise, we will go to see the well now?"


    Zhang Bin and Li Sen did not pay attention to him. Instead, they continued to wander around the room, as if they were bewildered. They were not looking for Wang Xiaomei, but were looking for something.


    It looks very strange and elusive.


    In this room, the outside light can''t shine in. Ma Tianxi has no light source in his hand now. In fact, it''s hard to see anything in the whole room. When Ma Tianxi was wandering around, he relied on a little light and his hands were groping for it.


    In the dark environment, Ma Tianxi watched the two children''s strange behavior. The strange feeling germinated in his heart, and his back inadvertently shed cold sweat again.After staring at the two children for a long time, he asked again, "have you all found them? Otherwise, I think we''d better go to Gujing first. Maybe there will be something there."


    Li Sen suddenly stopped his pace and turned stiffly to look at Ma Tianxi. "Uncle Ma, I always feel that Xiaomei is in this room. Although I don''t know where she is, she will be waiting for me here. She will... "


    Like a ghost voice, Ma Tianxi was scared. He couldn''t help but curse: "I''ll go to your uncle. If you two are willing to look for it, you can stay here and find it. Anyway, I don''t want to continue to stay in this place. I''ll go to other places to have a look, and you can continue."


    Ma Tianxi wanted to turn around and leave, but at this time, his hand was suddenly caught by Zhang Bin. His hand was full of sweat, and suddenly caught something, which caused his body to twitch.


    "Uncle Ma, don''t go away. I also have this feeling. Xiaomei must be in this room. Otherwise, you''d better accompany us to look for it again."


    The two children made Ma Tianxi''s heart fluffy, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed. Ma Tianxi felt that he could not breathe because of the invisible power. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "Look for it again." Ma Tianxi swallows saliva, "I''m waiting for you two here."


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. I don''t know why. After the two children repeated it again and again, Ma Tianxi suddenly felt that Wang Xiaomei was in this place. He hid in a corner and secretly looked at him. He didn''t say a word and didn''t make a sound.


    Such a feeling has driven him crazy.


    But Zhang Bin has been holding his hand, there is no meaning to let him leave. Besides waiting here, he has no way to leave here.


    Logically speaking, a child''s hand should have no strength, but I don''t know why at this time, Ma Tianxi felt as if his hand had been grasped by a powerful man. Zhang Bin''s cold hand could not be freed.


    Ma Tianxi has found something wrong. His heart beats faster and faster, and his fear is more and more.


    Li Sen is still looking for something in the room, and even starts to turn over the things here. Like a savage robber, it is not like a child''s behavior at all.


    Soon, the room that had been well arranged became a mess, and Ma Tianxi''s breathing gradually became rapid.


    Zhang Bin seemed to find that Ma Tianxi was abnormal. He looked at Ma Tianxi and asked, "Uncle Ma, what''s wrong with you? You look like you''re in a bad state. Are you sick


    Ma Tianxi shook his head: "no No, I just feel a little hot. "


    "Is it?" Zhang Bin is very considerate to say: "Uncle Ma, do we want to go out for a walk, I accompany you to go."


    Ma Tianxi looked at Li Sen, who was still looking for something, and nodded subconsciously: "OK, just now I''m a little thirsty. Can you take me to the ancient well here?"


    Zhang Bin said with a smile: "of course, as long as Uncle Ma is willing, no matter what place is here, I can take you to have a look."


    After that, Zhang Bin took Ma Tianxi out of the room and walked towards the back of the temple. Before they really got to the back, there was a bad smell coming from Ma Tianxi''s nose.


    He really can''t stand it, so he asked Zhang Bin, "Zhang Bin, what''s behind this? Why does it smell so bad?"


    "Nothing?" Zhang Bin still smiles: "when we used to play here, we didn''t smell any smell. Uncle Ma, aren''t you thirsty? The well water here is delicious. Let''s hurry up a little bit. "


    Ma Tianxi was held by Zhang Bin by his hand, and there was no way to get rid of it. He had to follow him, and soon he got to the ancient well behind the temple.


    Ma Tianxi couldn''t stand the stench at this time. He wanted to turn back several times, but he was pulled by Zhang Bin, so he walked to the side of the ancient well.


    Behind the temple, there are thick fallen leaves on the ground, and there is water in many places. The whole place seems to be wet and slippery.


    Ma Tianxi was pulled to the edge of the ancient well, half bowed and looked into the well. In the dark environment, he could see nothing but smell a bad smell.


    "Uncle Ma, aren''t you thirsty? I''ll get you some water to drink." With that, Ma Tianxi picked up the pail on one side, then put it down and beat half a bucket of water up.


    He used only one hand and seemed effortless.


    Even if Ma Tianxi is stupid, he will notice something wrong at this time. Normally speaking, no matter what, a child''s strength can''t be so strong. Obviously, there is a big problem, which will lead to such a situation.


    The bucket was placed in front of Ma Tianxi. Zhang Bin pointed to the bucket and said to him, "drink water quickly, uncle ma."


    By the dim moonlight, Ma Tianxi vaguely saw the fingers floating on the water, and immediately his hair was set up. Where could he dare to drink the water.


    "No, it''s better not to drink. Uncle is not thirsty now. By the way, let''s go and see if Li Sen is OK. Uncle wants to see if he has found Xiaomei now. We don''t see Xiaomei here either


    Zhang Bin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes became very resentful. He looked at Ma Tianxi and said, "Uncle Ma, drink water!"


    Ma Tianxi was flustered. He pulled his hand several times, but he didn''t take his hand back.


    At this moment, Li Sen''s voice suddenly rang, "what are you two doing here? I have found Xiaomei."


    "You found Xiaomei. That''s really great. I really want to see Xiaomei now. Zhang Bin, how about we go to see Xiaomei first?" Ma Tianxi suggested.


    Zhang Bin bared his teeth and laughed, and looked very gloomy: "well, since uncle Ma wants to see Xiaomei, let''s have a look at Xiaomei."


    Zhang Bin promised so readily, but Ma Tianxi felt something was wrong. He didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, no matter what he thought, he felt that the two children were too strange, but from the outside, the two children were extremely normal.Zhang Bin pulled him again and walked towards Li Sen. when he got to Li Sen''s side, he stopped.


    Now she was very anxious to get rid of the situation? Where is Xiaomei? Take me to see it. " If he wants to come, he can get rid of these two people on the road as long as he goes to see Xiaomei.


    Unfortunately, Li Sen didn''t take them out of here. Instead, he handed a box in his hand to Ma Tianxi. Ma Tianxi didn''t notice that Li Sen had a box in his hand at the beginning, but now he has reacted.


    After taking over the box, he looked at the box a few times, one hand was held by Zhang Bin, and he couldn''t open it. So he could only ask, "Li Sen, we''re going to see if Xiaomei has something on earth. What are you doing with this box for me?"


    Li Sen sneered as if he had seen through Ma Tianxi. Such a smile, how should not appear in such a child.


    He couldn''t understand what was the reason, so he looked at the box again. At this time, he found that the box in his hand was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere a long time ago. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Ashes box!" Martian immediately threw out his box in his hand. He finally remembered where he had seen it. It was seen at the funeral of his friend''s father. This is an ashes box!


    Li Sen took the ashes box, and carefully touched it. Then he said to Ma Tianxi in a gloomy way: "Uncle Ma, you will be scared to my girlfriend. Xiaomei is sleeping in it."


    A cool air from his sole board into the sky cover of mattianxi, he backed back two steps, at this time Zhang Bin has released his hand.


    The two children came slowly, step by step, looking very diffuse, as if nothing happened. Lison asked with a smile: "Uncle Ma, what happened to you? Don''t you want to see Xiaomei. Xiaomei is here now. Don''t you want to see her?"


    Zhang Bin also said: "Uncle Ma, you are thirsty, you go to drink water. Go and drink the water in the well. It''s sweet. "


    Mattianxi retreated and finally stopped at the well.


    Lison''s face had begun to rot, and maggots crawled out of his body, and looked disgusting. Zhang Bin''s real body is like a long time in the water, the whole swelling.


    These are just a few seconds of change.


    Just when martianxi didn''t know what to do, Li Sen said again, "since uncle Ma wants to see Xiaomei again and want to drink water, then go down and see Xiaomei."


    When martianxi did not respond to it, what happened, suddenly, he reached out a small hand from behind him and pulled him on the shoulder.


    Ma Tianxi only had a scream in time, and the man fell into the well. At this time, he remembered that the case he had seen before seemed to be named Wang Xiaomei.


    But what he tore off at the back door of the school was not a seal, but a letter. But at that time, he didn''t see anything clearly.


    Yechen stood up from the sofa and stretched out a lazy waist, and the dawn had appeared at this time.


    "Ding, trial completed, Ma Tianxi, fear 887, despair 933."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen gets S-level evaluation, rewards 6000 points, cash 1800000, and gains permanent skills: time split!"


    After walking out of the study, he washes and washes. Ye Chen enters the bedroom. At this time, Liang Yin is still lying in bed and snoring. Ye Chen does not want to disturb her, but the girl is not enough no matter how many times he looks.


    Liang Yin opened her eyes. She is very sensitive to these changes now. So even if there is only a little voice, she wakes up.


    Smiling at Ye Chen, Liang Yin lies in bed and reaches out his hands: "husband, hug."


    Ye Chen also smiled and walked past, holding Liang Yin.


    An hour later, the two men walked out of the room, and ye Chen was a refreshing one.


    After breakfast, Liang Yin said to Ye Chen, "husband, I have a holiday today. Can you accompany me out?"


    Ye Chen nodded, rare Liang Yin today holiday time, he naturally won''t refuse Liang Yin, "go there?"


    "How about going back to buy a pet?" Liang Yin said excitedly: "I saw the dog my colleague raised last time. It was really lovely. I also wanted to have a dog like that. Can you accompany me to go there?"


    Ye Chen has no opinion on pet raising. He likes pets himself. He doesn''t have time to take care of it so he has not bought it. Since Liang Yin has this interest now, he wants to buy one back.


    "Of course." Ye Chen smiled and said, "I will definitely pick you one of the most lovely out."


    You chose it. Maybe I won''t like it. "


    "Well, you''ll pick it yourself."


    Yechen drove to the pet market.


    When he arrived here, ye Chen found that it was really hot.


    "Pure breed bullfighting dog, and the most authentic Chinese garden dog, buy two to send dog food, only nine hundred ninety yuan!"


    "Parrot, magpie, dove, all kinds of interesting and beautiful birds."


    "Black widow spider, pure natural without any preservative, remove all toxicity, buy only to go back, maybe the next spider man, is you!"


    Looking at a row of shops and many cages, ye Chen and Liang Yin both looked at the flower eye.


    After shopping in the majority of the street, Liang Yin finally found his own interesting shop and walked in with Ye Chen.


    Go in and see, the dogs in this are really good, they all look very cute, generally speaking, girls like to keep dogs that are just these.


    Ye Chen is planning to help Liang Yin pick a moment, but heard Liang Yin to the boss said: "boss, only these dogs?"The boss nodded with a smile. "Beauty, the dogs in our shop are all pretty good. Look at this husky, it''s very cute."


    Liang Yin shook his head discontentedly. Just as he was about to leave, the enthusiastic boss looked at Liang Yin and said, "Hey, beauty, you can have a look. If you are not satisfied, we can also change other varieties."


    Liang Yin was very impolite and said, "you don''t have the dog I want here."


    "How could it be?" The boss said firmly: "beauty, I have the most complete range of dogs in the whole pet market. If I don''t have one here, you can''t find it anywhere else."


    "These dogs are too weak to look intimidating at all. I want to look more powerful."


    "Yes, no problem." The boss was very confident and said: "beauty, I tell you, the dogs you see are just a part of my shop, and there are a lot of dogs that haven''t been put here. It''s for fear of scaring others. Come with me."


    Then the boss took Ye Chen and Liang Yin to the backyard. Compared with those in front of them, the dogs here really don''t know how much to be fierce, but Liang Yin looks dissatisfied.


    "Boss, the dogs here just look at the mountains. If something happens, they will definitely advise them."


    "No way." The boss pointed to the dogs and said, "they are really powerful. If you buy them to look after the house, there is no problem at all."


    In order to prove that what he said was true, the boss knocked on the dog cage. Unfortunately, the dogs didn''t make any noise. Liang Yin glared at them and all of them trembled. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    You should know Liang Yin''s invisible and powerful aura. Although human beings can''t feel it, these dogs are very keen. Every dog can clearly feel the strong pressure of Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen is very clear about these things, but the boss doesn''t know about them. He smiles awkwardly: "these dogs are really fierce. They are not like this. I don''t know why they are like this today."


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about this either. To put it bluntly, Liang Yin doesn''t like these dogs, so he does it. The two of them can sense each other. Ye Chen already knows exactly what Liang Yin''s goal is.


    Liang Yin turned around decisively and left with a bit of pretended anger on her face. She seemed to be saying to herself, "what kind of dog is the most complete? I just know to fool me with these messy dogs. I will never ask anyone to buy pets here again. It''s all deceitful."


    The boss thought it was really his dog problems. As a businessman, he didn''t want to see any impact on his business. He gritted his teeth and said to Liang Yin, "beauty, I can see that you really understand this business. In that case, I won''t hide it."


    Liang Yin stopped and said with a smile: "I knew my friend''s recommendation would not be wrong. Boss, you''d better show me all the ones you press at the bottom of the box."


    "Yes The boss hesitated for a while and said, "I have some good dogs in my shop, but I have a request and I hope you can agree with me."


    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The boss is really cautious, but ye Chen has checked him. He really has no problems. At most, there are some dog transactions in private, which is a little bit of a problem. This kind of thing, the police do not care, have to be managed by the industrial and commercial bureau, so ye Chen naturally has no interest.


    He can also see that this time he said that Liang Yin wanted to buy a pet dog. It is estimated that she has long been interested in this place.


    "Say it." Liang Yin waved her hand.


    "The dogs I showed you both, whether you want to buy them or not, I hope you two can keep them secret. I don''t want to cause myself any trouble."


    Liang Yin nodded: "it''s OK. We can promise you. We are not so talkative. We just hope that your dog here can meet our requirements."


    "Of course." The boss took out the key and opened the door of the last room.


    As soon as the door opened, ye Chen''s nose smelled a fishy smell of raw meat, and the smell of blood mingled among them.


    "You two have to be careful. Don''t get close to the cage. These dogs are big fighting dogs. They have been in some dog fighting fields for some time before. But they came here only after losing. Of course, even if they lose, they are good first-class dogs, absolutely fierce."


    Listening to the boss''s introduction, ye Chen and Liang Yin walked in.


    They have just stepped in, all the cages sounded the sound of chains, just like water drops into the oil pan.


    "Attention, gentlemen. Don''t get too close to the cage." The boss was worried that something was wrong with them, he reminded him again.


    Ye Chen nodded to indicate that he had remembered, and began to look at the dogs with Liang Yin.


    In the two rows of cages, the fighting dogs one by one bared their teeth and looked at them as if they had seen the food. They were ready to pounce on them at any time. If they were ordinary people, they would have been scared to death. However, in Ye Chen''s eyes, these fighting dogs have no deterrent power at all.


    Liang Yin also looked at the past one by one, not worried about the dogs at all.


    The boss was also surprised to see this scene. He had brought people to see here before. All the girls turned pale with fear, and even men had many legs softened with fear.


    But in Ye Chen and Liang Yin''s face, he can''t see a little bit of fear, on the contrary, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Did you two have this kind of fighting dog before, or did you often go to the dog fighting field before?" Asked the boss, puzzled.


    "We haven''t had a dog, we haven''t been to a dogfight." Ye Chen replied.


    The boss said with a smile: "then you two are really brave."


    If there is a threat to themselves, they will certainly not be so indifferent, all the sources of fear, can not be the fear of being hurt.


    But in this world, there is nothing that can hurt these two people, so It''s no exaggeration to say that they are fearless.


    "Boss, do you have any other dogs here?" Liang Yin asked, her expression seems to be not give up.


    After listening to Liang Yin''s words, the boss was stunned for a moment and said with deep meaning: "I really didn''t expect that you, a little girl, would want such a fierce dog. In this case, I''ll take you to see my collection. I can tell you, no matter whether you buy this dog or not, you have to keep it secret for me.""No problem, boss." Liang Yin doesn''t care about the change of the boss''s tone. In her opinion, as long as she can get what she wants, there will be no problem.


    The boss took the two men through two rows of cages and came to the rear of a separate feeding compartment.


    Before they got close, the fighting dogs in the compartment began to shout, as if they had already felt something. They began to roar wildly. The sound was very loud, and it felt as if the roof of the house would be overturned.


    The iron bars clattered, and the cage was thumping.


    "You must be careful. The dogs here have all bitten to death. In a reasonable way, they have already died. I can''t bear to save them all."


    Ye Chen surprised to see the boss, he really did not see, the boss still has such a heart.


    When she came here, Liang Yin didn''t have any hesitation. She had already chosen the target she wanted. Before, she just didn''t say it. Now that she has the opportunity, she has nothing to hide.


    She went straight to the front of a cage. The dog looked the quietest in the cage. Even though Liang Yin had already walked in front of her, she still lay in the cage and did not move.


    This is just a very common hound. Compared with other breeds, it seems to be very ordinary. But when the boss saw you Liang Yin noticed the dog, the muscles on his face slightly twitched, as if he was very reluctant. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    "Boss, I''ll take this one. Make an offer." Liang Yin pointed to the sleeping dog and said.


    "Are you sure you want this one? Don''t you look at the others? "


    Liang Yin nodded decisively without hesitation.


    The boss gave a bitter smile: "I think you are aiming at this dog. Do you know its origin? If you know that, I will sell you the dog. If you are not sure, then forget it


    I''m sorry to sell this dog to my boss, so I really hope you can give me a dog


    The boss sighed: "forget it, since you can call its name, it proves that you really know it. If you like it, I''ll sell it to you. But there is one thing I hope you can firmly remember, that is, you must treat it better."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Liang Yin nodded with a smile, and then the boss opened the cage, and there was no vigilance on his face, full of reluctant expression.


    "Come out of the thunder."


    The dog heard the boss''s call, which opened his eyes, very smart, it slowly came out of the cage, not like a dog at all, but very docile.


    The boss squatted down and stroked the back of the dog. He whispered, "thunder, I''ll change to this girl to take care of you. Don''t worry. If she''s good to you, you can stay at her home. If she''s not good to you, you can come back any time."


    It is not appropriate for a businessman to say such a thing at this time, but neither Liang Yin nor ye Chen interrupted him. Maybe in the eyes of the boss, thunder has been regarded as a person and his friend. "Boss, how much do you want to charge?" Liang Yin asked.


    The boss raised his head: "Thunderbolt, I spent a lot of money to save it, but I think if you like it so much, I don''t want to ask you for more. You can give me a hundred thousand yuan."


    An ordinary hound costs 100000 yuan. If someone else does, he must think the boss is crazy, but Liang Yin agrees without even thinking about it.


    Ye Chen suddenly became curious about the dog named thunder. In his impression, Liang Yin never spent half a dime, but at this time, she was so cheerful, which proved that the dog was really worth such money.


    Thunder all the way very obediently followed two people to get on the car, obediently sat in the back seat, it was just too good to be good.


    When ye Chen arrived at this time, he could no longer restrain his curiosity. "Wife, what''s so special about this dog called thunder? I think you and the boss really care about it


    Liang Yin chuckled and said slowly, "thunder, there is nothing special about it, but it is more upright than ordinary dogs."


    "Righteousness?" If you were a person, ye Chen could understand, but what kind of righteousness there was in such a dog, ye Chen really couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Yes, it''s righteousness." Liang Yin is very determined to say, she looked back at Thunder, eyes a bit confused, mouth began to tell about thunder.


    Thunder is really just an ordinary hound. Of course, the most important thing is that it has a very unusual life.


    Thunder is actually a police dog, with its owner, made countless contributions, if it has been so smooth development, then no doubt in the end, it will be like other police dogs, in old, comfortable life.


    Unfortunately, there are so many unexpected things in the world. It is precisely because of this event that thunder appears here.


    It was an anti drug task. Its owner took him to pursue the drug dealer. Originally, they would have caught the drug dealer, but at the last moment, the drug dealer took out the robbery and fired a shot at its owner, which ended his life.


    At the moment of his master''s downfall, thunderbolt rushed at the drug dealer like crazy, and then bit the drug dealer''s throat. No matter how good the police dog keepers were at that time, there was no way to stop thunder''s action. Until he killed the drug dealer, thunder released his mouth.


    Finally he lay in his master''s arms.


    Really speaking, thunder''s behavior is understandable, but its behavior at that time was really crazy, and showed a situation that no one could control, and others could not even care.


    In addition, it really killed people. Finally, all the leaders decided to euthanize thunder after many discussions.


    "The boss also spent a lot of money to keep the thunder." Liang Yin said: "it''s still because all the people really love thunder. Otherwise, no matter how much money we spend, we can''t keep it."


    Knowing this, ye Chen is silent for a while, and then looks back at the thunder. Compared with the word justice, ye Chen is more willing to describe "he" with affection and righteousness.After returning home, Liang Yin immediately took thunder and went out again, saying that he wanted to prepare some things for thunder well. He could not aggrieve thunder, so he left Ye Chen at home alone.


    Ye Chen simply cooked a sumptuous dinner at home. When Liang Yin came back with thunder, they both had a good meal.


    Perhaps it is aware of Liang Yin''s love from the heart, so thunder really has no guard against Liang Yin, and even some like to stick to Liang Yin.


    Two people and a dog have been playing until more than ten o''clock in the evening, which stopped. After taking a bath, Liang Yin went to the bedroom with thunder, while ye Chen walked into the study alone.


    When he sat down, in front of him appeared a screen that only he could see. In the picture, two men and a woman were sneaking into a hospital.


    "Little Gao, you move faster!" The Iron Army urged in a low voice that he was a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a strong and strong body.


    Gao Feng, who is unlocking the lock, is also very worried. He is afraid that he will be found out. This is a fatal business. If he does not do well, his life will be gone.


    But now he really did not know why, exhausted all his skills, but still could not open the door. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    Wang Yiyi was watching the wind at the end of the corridor, watching them for a long time without being able to enter the door. She was also worried secretly, but she could not do anything. Finally, she could only wait here quietly.


    All of a sudden, from the end of the corridor came the sound of footsteps. The three sneakers, who were frightened and ignored anything, slipped out of the hospital in a hurry.


    On the door where Gao Feng was busy just now, there was a sign with the words baby room on it.


    The three people who ran out of the hospital stood beside the road outside the hospital. They were not only tired, but also afraid.


    When it finally calmed down, the Iron Army pushed and pushed Gao Feng: "what''s wrong with you? I can''t help but catch this opportunity today, and I''m ready to go in and make a fortune. As a result, I''m ruined by your boy. Don''t you claim that you can open any lock in five seconds? "


    Gao Feng stepped back and looked at the Iron Army and clenched his fist. He was also very clear that the main problem this time was his own, and he was also very aggrieved. It was really easy to open this lock before, and it would not waste any time at all.


    But I don''t know why, this time, he used all his skills to open the lock, but he still failed to open the lock.


    In his heart, he felt that he was wronged more than anything else.


    ¡±Well, it''s no use blaming him now. We can only find another chance. Anyway, we don''t need money to spend for the time being. The money of those babies sold last time has not been spent yet. Take this opportunity to play. "Wang Yiyi stood between them and said.


    She was the youngest of the three and the least concerned about money.


    For the sake of her being a woman, the other two people generally don''t say much to her. Since she has said so this time, what else can the two men say.


    In fact, to be frank, or because things have been like this, even if they have any dissatisfaction in their hearts, they can only swallow like this.


    "This big night, there is no place for fun. I think we should go back to sleep." The Iron Army was a little impatient.


    Gao Feng and Wang Yiyi are full of enthusiasm. For people who work at night, it''s not strange to do anything at this time. It''s the start time of their night life.


    "Brother iron, even if you go back now, can you sleep? I guess you can''t sleep. Since you can''t sleep, why do you go back so early? "


    But Wang Yiyi repeatedly urged, and finally the Iron Army can only reluctantly agree with Wang Yiyi.


    Wang Yiyi said excitedly: "I heard that there is a new ghost house which is very interesting recently, and it is near here. Otherwise, let''s go and have fun with the three of us."


    When the Iron Army heard that it was going to play in the haunted house, he immediately said, "what kind of haunted house to play in this big night? Besides, where there is a ghost house, it will open at night."


    Wang Yiyi took the Iron Army''s arm: "brother Iron Army, the ghost house is open 24 hours a day. Besides, to play in the haunted house is not supposed to be in the evening? Only going at night is really fun. You''re not afraid, are you? "


    The Iron Army was said by Wang Yiyi. I really don''t know how to refuse. Finally, I can only promise Wang Yiyi.


    Although Gao Feng wanted to play, he was still a little worried about not opening the door before, so he did not refuse or promise.


    However, they were finally pulled to the haunted house by Wang Yiyi. It was already early in the morning. Although the haunted house was open 24 hours a day, there was no one to play. When the three of them arrived here, they did not need to queue up and bought tickets.


    When Wang Yiyi excitedly pulled the other two into the haunted house, the Iron Army looked down at the tickets he had bought, which made his face pale.


    "Death notice!"


    The Iron Army cried out. He could remember that at the beginning, what he was holding was not the death notice, but a real ticket.


    When the other two heard his cry, they immediately looked down and found that their tickets had become death notices.


    The three people''s faces were so white that they did not dare to open the death notice and take a look at it. The three men, who were in a state of psychological tremor, did not dare to hesitate to turn around and plan to leave the haunted house first.


    But when they walked a few steps, they found that what they saw was the entrance of a ghost house, and there was no difference between the front and the back.


    At this moment, the death studio of Betta live broadcast is opened again.


    The screen is slightly bright, and several lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    tie Jun, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: stealing and selling babies, a total of 127 people, resulting in the death of 18 of themGao Feng, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: stealing and selling babies, a total of 127 people, resulting in the death of 18 of them


    Wang Yiyi, female, 28 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: stealing and selling babies, a total of 127 people, resulting in the death of 18 of them


    Then the picture completely lights up, and the scene inside the haunted house appears in front of everyone.


    The eyes of the three iron soldiers were full of despair, especially Wang Yiyi, who proposed to play in the haunted house. She felt that all the problems were in her own body. If he and she did not propose to play in the haunted house today, this situation might not have happened.


    Ye Chen looked at their despairing faces with a little disdain. How could he easily let these three people die? They still had too much debt to repay.


    "Trial, start!" Ye Chen said coldly, "if you can get out of the haunted house before dawn, you can continue to live."


    They looked at each other and sighed helplessly. No matter whether they were willing or not, they could not escape this trial.


    The Iron Army was silent for a while, and asked, "are we going to move on or turn back?"


    Wang Yiyi sobbed and said, "isn''t the front and back the same?"


    After the Iron Army was silent for a while, he continued: "you are right. The front and the back are the same, so now we don''t have to choose. Let''s go ahead." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    After saying that, he did not look at Wang Yiyi, but went down on his own. In fact, he still has a lot of resentment against Wang Yiyi, but now it is almost like this. What is the use of resentment?


    Gao Feng followed behind the Iron Army, passing by Wang Yiyi''s side, he snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yiyi had to cry and cry to follow behind them, really into the ghost house inside.


    When they were outside before, the haunted house seemed to cover a large area. The appearance was a villa without windows. It could not be seen that there were several floors from the outside. It was said that there were underground parts.


    Of course, they have no idea what will happen now.


    Walking into the haunted house, they soon saw a door, a locked door. The lock on the door looked new, but there was a little blood on it.


    The iron army came to the front of the door. Shen held the door lock and looked at it carefully for a while. It felt like some kind of red pigment, which relaxed a little.


    Just as he was thinking about how to get in, suddenly the door opened without any sign, and even the lock on the door was broken open.


    The iron army took a look inside, but they didn''t see what was wrong. They went straight in. Now they have no way out.


    The other two followed him and walked in.


    Under the dim yellow light, it is an old wooden staircase. Stepping on it will make a creaking sound, as if it may break at any time, which can not give people any sense of security.


    The three stepped on the old stairs to the second floor, in front of a closed door.


    It''s quiet in the dark. None of them will think that there will be someone in this at this time. After all, this is the death judge''s live broadcast.


    Hands on the door handle, the Iron Army carefully opened the door handle, slowly pushed the door open, but just half of the time, he came from behind the strange voice. He looked back and saw a twisted face on the wall opposite him. Zui was waiting for the three of them.


    "Ah


    Wang Yiyi was the first to scream. She was the only woman and the least daring. The other two men had better look. After a close look, they found that it was just a prop.


    Iron Army some impatience, Wang Yi Yi that seems not to stop the scream, opened his mouth and said: "OK, shut up, it''s just a prop, you have to shout until when ah."


    Wang Yiyi listened to the Iron Army''s words, and then stopped his own shouting.


    The Iron Army pushed them away completely this time. He took a step forward and found that his feet seemed to have stepped on something. However, in the dark environment, he could not see clearly. He simply took out his mobile phone and looked down. As expected, there was no signal.


    He turned on the light of his mobile phone, and only then did he see a doll stepping on his feet. He bent down to pick up the doll, handmade and looked ragged. His eyes had been gouged out, and his whole face was stained with red paint.


    The Iron Army rubbed Mo with his hand for a while, vaguely felt that there was something wrong with it. Subconsciously, he put his finger under his nose and smelled it. His face immediately changed, "this is blood!"


    His startled voice, let the two people behind him more and more scared up, Gao Feng asked: "Iron Army, what blood?"


    The Iron Army handed the things in his hand to Gao Feng, "the red mark on it is blood. I thought it was red pigment at the beginning."


    Gao Feng just took over, heard the Iron Army''s words, subconsciously threw the doll in his hand on the ground.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were startled. At the same time, their vigilance was also raised to the highest level. Their eyes looked around from time to time.


    The interior of the haunted house looks bigger than what you can see from the outside. It is completely enclosed. There is no light inside. The only source of light is their mobile phone.


    After a pause at the door, the three continued to walk inside.


    In front of them is the living room, about 20 square meters, with a variety of very common furniture, can not see what strange place.


    They went to the center of the living room. After looking around, they didn''t see anything special. They just put some bowls and chopsticks in the middle of the living room. It looked like they didn''t collect the dishes after eating.


    The Iron Army walked forward a few steps. Just as he was distracted, there was a breeze blowing behind him. He seemed to hear the footsteps.


    He immediately turned to look, but only saw two people behind him, the same is a panic and confusion.


    "Did you feel anything just now? Or do you hear footsteps? " Asked the Iron Army.


    Gao Feng said: "I feel a cold wind blowing in the past, but I don''t hear the footsteps."Wang Yiyi said to Gao Feng, "no, I didn''t feel the cold wind. I heard the footsteps, just like someone ran past me."


    The Iron Army''s brows locked up. He didn''t know why this happened. Why did each of the three of them feel different? Is it true that there are ghosts in this haunted house!? Think of here, the iron army all over the body from countless goose bumps.


    After another gust of wind blew past, the iron army quickly turned around to have a look, just placed in the table mountain of those dishes have all disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" The heart beat of the Iron Army could not help but speed up.


    After swallowing hard, Gao Feng''s palms are sweating. If it wasn''t for the live broadcast of death, he would just enter a haunted house. But now, he always feels that something will rush out and kill him, even if he wants to be afraid.


    There was no waiting in the haunted house. All they could do was rely on the light from their mobile phones. The iron army held his breath and walked forward a little. At this time, he found that there was a mechanism on the table that would put all the dishes away.


    He felt better when he saw this.


    After that, he stepped forward two steps. In front of him was a narrow corridor, which seemed to be just enough for the three of them to pass side by side. On both sides of the wall, there were many pictures hanging side by side, all in scarlet color. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    There are three rooms on the left and right sides of the corridor, which means that if all of them are added together, there will be six rooms in it.


    Under normal circumstances, Iron Army may go in and have a look at these rooms, but at this time, he doesn''t want to do this meaningless thing at all.


    Now for him, the most important thing is to get out of this room. As for other things, it is not important for him at all.


    Wang Yiyi''s face is now scared white, closely following the Iron Army, for fear that the Iron Army will leave her ignore.


    She also knew that if it wasn''t for herself, the three of them might have received death notices, but they would never have been in such a ghost place as they are now.


    The haunted house is a very dangerous place just listening.


    Therefore, it is very normal for the Iron Army to have anger and resentment towards her. If the Iron Army is not dissatisfied at all, it is a strange thing.


    Gao Feng looked at their back, his face was particularly ugly. Now I am full of tyranny in his heart. If only he and Wang Yiyi were here, he would have been unable to help him.


    He now attributed all the responsibility to Wang Yiyi. He felt that if it was not for Wang Yiyi, he would not be so unlucky now.


    Ye Chen looked at the hesitant three people and said coldly, "I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Before you leave the haunted house, you will see the last door. Only when you find the key of that door can you leave here safely."


    Is that good news? The Iron Army didn''t think so. He bit his teeth and asked in a cold voice, "judge of death, if we find the key, can we go out from here?"


    Ye Chen Leng hum a, three people''s heart as if hit by a hammer, incomparable pain.


    "You don''t have the right to ask questions. You don''t have it now, and you won''t have it later. However, I can tell you one thing, that is, if you find the key, you still have the hope of going out. If you don''t find the key, there will be no hope at all! "


    What else does the iron army want to say, but Wang Yiyi pulls the Iron Army''s arm, and she doesn''t want to experience the pain again.


    The Iron Army looked at Wang Yiyi with a cold face, but he didn''t care about Wang Yiyi, but he didn''t want to do useless things.


    The judge of death is obviously not something he can speculate about. Even if he asks again, the outcome will not change.


    These six rooms, which they were determined not to enter, are now in a state of uncertainty. Who knows where the judge of death will put the key?


    Gao Feng''s brain turned quickly, "Iron Army, shall we go into those six rooms and have a look? I think it''s better to go in. "


    The Iron Army is also thinking about this problem at this time, and heard Gao Feng''s words. "Why?" he asked immediately


    Gao Feng explained: "you think, when I first came in, the death judge didn''t tell us about the key. When we saw the six rooms now, we told us about the key. Do you think it was he who hid the key in one of the rooms? That''s why you say that? "


    Perhaps because of Wang Yiyi''s warning, Gao Feng also specially added: "of course, the death judge''s mind, we can''t guess, whether the key is in this or not, I''m not sure."


    The Iron Army looked down for a long time, then raised his head and said, "there is nothing to worry about now. If we can''t find the key, we will all die. Now we don''t know where the key is. We''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!"


    Wang Yiyi''s lips wriggled twice. She felt that the death judge told them the key at this time was to introduce them into the room, that is to say, there might be some danger in this room.


    But the Iron Army has said all the words to this point, and all her words have been blocked.


    Knowing that even if she was talking now, it was just annoying. She simply chose to shut up.


    Now that we''ve decided to go into the room and have a look. The Iron Army will not waste time. He went straight into the narrow corridor, and the other two followed him.


    The iron army went to the first door. There were two rooms on the left and right. He pushed the door on the left, intending to go in and have a look.


    But the harder he tried, the harder it was to open the door. It was as if there was something behind the door. With all his strength, he could only make the door open less than three centimeters.


    The more difficult it was to open the door, the more Iron Army felt that the key might be in it.


    "You two are not quick to help!"


    Hearing the words of the Iron Army, the two of them reacted and rushed to the side of the Iron Army.


    The corridor was very narrow. It was not very hard for the three of them to squeeze into a group. Of course, it was much better than that of the iron army before.However, even if the three of them used all their strength, the door would open to 10 cm at most.


    "No!" Iron Army''s face changed: "there seems to be someone in this room. If the machine is so strong against the door, we must not feel this way when we push the door."


    Said, Iron Army heart a horizontal, back a step, the other two people are still pushing the door, he kicked out on the door.


    All three of them heard a crackling sound coming out of the room, as if something iron had collided.


    The door opened at this time, the iron army took the lead and the other two people followed.


    When the baby was found lying on the floor just now, it seems that the baby''s foot was on the floor.


    The word "revenge" was engraved on the top of the baby''s head with a knife. The clothes wrapped on the baby''s head were all dyed red with blood.


    Three people were scared, Wang Yiyi is directly hiding behind the Iron Army.


    Iron Army courage is very big, he looked carefully for a while, or dare not too close to the baby on the ground.


    But Gao Feng seemed to find something wrong. He pointed to the baby on the ground and said, "there is no smell of blood and the smell of corpse. This should be fake. Do you remember the ghost house introduction we saw before we came in? It seems to have been mentioned. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wang Yiyi took over the beginning: "I remember, when we came in, we put a sign on it, which wrote the introduction of this haunted house, as if there were dead babies." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    The Iron Army frowned: "if this is the case, it seems that we may still be in the ghost house now."


    "Yes We said, "the place of death is still higher than before. It seems that there is no change in the place of death."


    The Iron Army rubbed his forehead: "that is to say, even with this discovery, there is no use in fact. We still have to find out the key."


    As soon as the Iron Army''s words were finished, the other two men suddenly fell silent. Yes, that''s it. No matter how he changes and what he discovers, there is one thing that can''t be changed. That is, they are all on death trial now.


    "Go and see if the baby has a key on it." Iron Army said to Gao Feng.


    Knowing that the baby is just the road to the haunted house, Gao Feng suddenly calmed down a lot. In his opinion, as long as such things can be overcome by themselves, it is no big deal.


    When he looked at the baby, the Iron Army looked at the room himself.


    This is the girl''s room layout, very simple, there is nothing redundant, the railway went over to see the bed and wardrobe, and even he even ventured to look under the bed.


    The light in my hand has swept almost every corner. There are still some frightening things here. If not, they are just some roads.


    In addition to being frightened, he also calmed down.


    After searching the whole house, he did not find anything that had anything to do with the key. Although there was something weird and mysterious about it, it was just the effect of some roads. It seemed that it was very difficult to find the key.


    Out of the bedroom, the Iron Army had the previous experience, became a lot rough, directly kicked the door, anyway, now is not really playing in the haunted house, in fact, it is not a big deal.


    The second room, which looked like an adult''s bedroom, took care of the little girl''s room opposite.


    There are thick quilts on the big bed in the bedroom. Compared with the strangeness of the girl''s room, there seems to be nothing strange here.


    In a ghost house, there should not be such a place at all. It''s not surprising. It''s the strangest place here.


    Not long after the iron army came into the room, the other two people followed him in. They didn''t know who stepped on the mechanism, and the bed board suddenly made a "Dong Dong" sound.


    Wang Yiyi subconsciously screamed, but was covered by Gao Feng''s mouth, "shut up, what noise, this is just props, afraid of what!"


    Sobbing twice, Wang Yiyi also calmed down, but there was still a little fear in his eyes. She''s a woman. Even if it''s just a ghost house, she''ll be scared. What''s more, they''re still on death trial, and they don''t know when they''re going to die.


    The Iron Army did not care about the two of them, and went to the bed himself. In his opinion, the most likely place to hide the key was here.


    He went over and lifted the quilt, but he didn''t see anything.


    Just as he was about to lift the sheets, a pale hand came out from under the sheets.


    The Iron Army instinctively took a step back, which reflected it. It should be just a prop. I have to say that they are really brave people.


    He walked forward two steps and touched the pale hand. It was cool. The touch was quite different from that of human skin. It seemed that it was rubber.


    He opened the Chuang list, and there was a corpse lying underneath. However, the Iron Army, who was determined that these were props, was not afraid of these things.


    It''s just like the baby before him, the word "revenge" is engraved on his forehead.


    The iron army went inside and touched it. There was nothing. The Chuang board is still moving. The Iron Army in my heart is upset and even the Chuang board has been lifted off.


    Under the Chuang board are some electric instruments, and these are the same things that made the sound of masonry just now.


    The Iron Army cut off the wire. In the dark night, it was the ghost house environment and the death trial.


    Even though he knew that these were fake things, the Iron Army was still a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly. It''s not that he doesn''t care at all.


    After searching the room, the three still didn''t find anything related to the key, so they had to give up.


    Three people into a room again, this time and before can not be the same.


    Originally they thought it would be a study or something, but they didn''t expect to go in and have a look. What appeared in front of them was the bathroom.


    It''s just that the bathroom looks a bit big and frightening. Compared with the previous bedroom, it''s not much less.


    When they went in, the lights in their hands lit up, and they were all scared. They didn''t expect that there would be many large mirrors in front of them.It''s like that kind of completely landing dressing mirror, even if this is the bathroom, but so many of this kind of mirror, or very strange.


    The three people only feel that their bodies are cooling. If it was not for finding the key, the three of them might turn around and go out without saying a word.


    Finally, they resisted the fear in their hearts and found the room for a circle. In the end, they saw nothing else except a fake body in a bath.


    However, this is also frightening them, to know that they are now in the mirror room in the dark, the mobile phone light at this time is more grim and terrifying.


    Finally, when I saw the fake body, even the bravest Iron Army was scared.


    Then the three of them found the kitchen and study again. There was nothing strange about these two rooms. Everything seemed natural.


    Just like the designers of the haunted house at this time, they deliberately let them relax a little bit. There is nothing strange about the whole place.


    They went to the door of the last room, also not too nervous, just out of careful consideration, the iron army opened the door carefully.


    Everything I saw was quite normal, as if this room was just the same as before, and it was just a place for people to relax.


    But I don''t know why, the three of them always feel that this room is a little wrong, which makes the three of them creepy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    In the last room, there was no red paint for blood, no fake bodies, just a lot of dolls, baby dolls.


    It was everywhere. There was no dead corner in any place, so the three of them felt as if they had been seen all the time.


    The Iron Army shivered. They had to steal babies to sell them. But now when they see these baby dolls, they can''t help but take a chill.


    But now they need to find the key, which means that the three of them have no other choice at all.


    "Look for it and see if the key is here. If not, we can get out earlier."


    After the Iron Army finished, he swallowed and salivated, picked up the nearest doll and looked up.


    The expression of this doll seems to be very strange. Normally speaking, these dolls made by him must be smiling faces. However, the expression on the faces of the dolls he saw was very painful, as if suffering from something.


    In the heart hair iron army quickly and casually looked at a few, and then threw the doll to the ground, this kind of doll for him is still too terrible.


    Then he went and picked up a doll to see it. This time, the expression on the doll''s face was different, and it looked like he was crying.


    After the inspection, the Iron Army threw the dolls on the ground again. Then he looked at several dolls in succession, and finally came to a conclusion that each of these dolls had different expressions.


    And each doll is made to be particularly vivid and vivid, and the details are also done in place, which looks very meticulous.


    If it wasn''t for the different hand feel, the iron army would want me to think these are real dolls.


    They searched the room for a whole circle, and all the dolls placed here were looked at by them, but they still couldn''t find the key.


    Finally, when they were about to go out, the last iron army suddenly felt a little wrong. He felt that someone was staring at him behind him.


    People who do such things generally have a strong sense of vigilance, so he looks back at it at the first time.


    A doll in a corner was facing him, and the word "revenge" was engraved on his forehead. He had never seen the doll before.


    The baby''s face was ruddy and felt like a real baby looking at him. The Iron Army felt his scalp numb and goose bumps all over his body.


    I don''t care if the doll is hiding the key. I rush out in a hurry.


    Gao Feng saw that the Iron Army was so nervous that he could not help asking, "Iron Army, what''s the matter with you?"


    Iron Army swallows pharyngeal saliva, "you two just checked and then the doll, did you see a certain forehead engraved on the doll?"


    "No Gao Feng asked, "Wang Yiyi, have you seen it?"


    Wang Yiyi gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t see it." But now, Feng has never called her a different name.


    Gao Feng asked to the Iron Army, "Iron Army, have you seen the doll engraved on the forehead?"


    Iron Army nodded, mood is not very stable, breathing some Ji.


    Seeing his appearance, Gao Feng couldn''t help but ask again: "Iron Army, didn''t you check that doll?"


    The Iron Army nodded and didn''t say anything more. He still had a little bit of it.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gao Feng said that he did not want to be the hero, but the Iron Army did not know why, as if frightened.


    Wang Yiyi is a woman. He doesn''t believe that he has such courage, so he simply decides to go alone.


    Crept into the room again, he saw the doll, went over, picked up a look, found that the doll and other dolls are not too different.


    However, when he checked, he found that the doll had hair that other dolls didn''t have besides the words on its forehead.


    At first he didn''t think it was a big deal, but as his fingers kept Fuping, he felt that something was wrong.


    "The hair How does it feel like human hair... "


    In the heart flustered Gao Feng threw down the doll in his hand and hurried out of the room, his face pale.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Yiyi asked.


    In front of Wang Yiyi, Gao Feng doesn''t want to let her see that he is also scared. Moreover, he thinks in his mind that even if it is human hair, there is no big deal, but it is just a prop. It is not uncommon to use human hair. It can only be said that the designer of the ghost house really used a lot of thought.


    "It''s OK. I''ve seen that doll just now. There''s nothing."


    "Then go up to the third floor." The Iron Army said: "we need to speed up a bit, we don''t know where the key will be, we don''t have no time to waste."


    With that, he took the lead to the end of the corridor, where there were stairs to the third floor.As they went up, the wooden stairs became narrower and narrower. The Iron Army walking in the front always felt a little bit wrong, as if someone was watching him in the dark.


    "Creak", the sound of stepping on the wooden stairs sounds really terrible, which is constantly torturing the ears and hearts of the three of them.


    The iron army stepped on it with one foot and did not lift the other foot. The originally solid staircase suddenly split in two.


    A mouse sprang out from his feet, and the iron army retreated in fear until Gao Feng supported his shoulder, which stopped.


    But before they calmed down, something terrible happened again.


    Wang Yiyi screamed, "you run, there is a ghost behind me! A ghost is catching up


    The word "ghost" stimulated the Iron Army. He looked back and saw a reddish figure saying that the stairs were going up.


    Look at the basic outline. It should be a woman.


    The Iron Army did not care whether it was the ghost house itself or the death judge''s arrangement. The wandering figure of female ghosts was really frightening.


    Under his feet, he ran up in three steps and two steps, and soon got to the third floor.


    He was also scared. He didn''t think about anything else at all. He just ran.


    By the time the three of them had no strength to stop, they were already standing at a fork in the road, and the ghost girl chasing them could not be seen.


    The three of them were breathing very fast. They bent over and kept dripping cold sweat and hot sweat at the same time.


    After a long time, the breathing of the three people calmed down.


    Holding a mobile phone and looking at the channels on both sides, the Iron Army asked, "which direction should we go now?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Gao Feng also looked at it, hesitated for a while and then said, "I think we''d better take the left passage. I always feel like this way. It could be a lot safer. "


    The time at this time is too precious. Since Gao Feng has said so, the Iron Army will go according to his will.


    Anyway, now for him, whether it''s the left or right channel, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    As for Wang Yiyi, no one cares about what she thinks now.


    After entering the passage on the left, they soon saw a warning railing with the words "do not enter danger".


    But it seems that the ghost house itself has something, which is not so terrible for them.


    Three people have turned over the warning signs, saw the dark corridor, the decoration style on both sides suddenly changed.


    Here''s the red loo. The naked blood takes up most of the walls. The rest is white tiles.


    It looks like a murder scene that hasn''t been dealt with yet.


    The three of them went further and saw a gate.


    The door was closed, and they didn''t open it even though they tried hard. But in the corner, there was still a small door, which seemed to pass through.


    The three of them pushed the door open with great effort, and there were still bloodstains on the door.


    The Iron Army touched it and put it under his nose and smelled it. It was not blood, but it seemed to be different from the changed paint. It was impossible to tell what it was.


    After walking in, their faces were a little surprised. The original villa looked a bit like a hospital.


    As they walked on, some paper appeared under their feet. Gao Feng picked it up curiously. It said that the case was written on it. That is to say, this place is really a hospital.


    This is a long corridor, but there are many corners. When they walk past, they can see the situation in the ward through the glass.


    The environment of breaking money, and the blood stained Chuang Shan, looks very horrible and disgusting.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may not be able to bear it.


    Of course, the three of them are ordinary people, but now they need to find the key to go out, so no matter how disgusting it is, they have to endure the uncomfortable feeling and go inside to find the key.


    They are on this floor, a total of six wards, the wards are left with a lot of blood and broken furniture.


    Even a lot of quilts have blood fingerprints, as well as traces of torn Che.


    It''s a hospital ward. It looks like the scene of the murder.


    If they had not met many organs during this period, they might have felt that they had really arrived at a homicide hospital.


    After looking for the six wards, they still did not see the key, or even anything related to the key.


    There is no way, they can only go up the stairs one more floor. The environment here is different from what they see below. If all the things they see below are heavy taste, what they see now is incomparable horror.


    The environment on this floor needs to be more complicated. The corridors have narrowed a lot, and there are too many wards. There are a lot of messy things on the ground. It looks very bad.


    The Iron Army still walked in the front, the light of his mobile phone kept shining on everything here. Suddenly, there was a little reflection in his sight.


    His attention was immediately drawn to the past, to know that there are not many classes that can reflect light, and some metals just can.


    The reflection appeared in a garbage can. The Iron Army endured nausea and removed all the bandage garbage on it.


    This is from the trash can to take out the reflective things, this is a fruit knife, it is also stained with black and red blood.


    He weighed it in his hand and felt that it was still so heavy. Compared with the ordinary fruit knife, it must be much heavier.


    Not the key they wanted, the Iron Army''s face was full of disappointment, and the other two people were also empty and happy.


    The Iron Army, who wanted to throw this thing away, decided to keep the fruit knife after thinking about it.


    He is unarmed now. He doesn''t know what will happen in front of him. Anyway, it is OK to leave this knife for self-defense. They searched three wards in a row. There was nothing special in them. Maybe it was a ghost house. In order to control the cost, the three wards even had no organs.


    It was not until the fourth ward that they found the wrong place. When they looked inside from the window, they found a baby lying on Chuang.


    The baby is still waving its little hands.


    Iron Army with mobile phone light shake two times, found that the baby is just an organ of the road, this just relaxed.He pushed the door and went in. The baby on Chuang was still swinging. After the three of them came in, they even made a very realistic cry.


    Enough to make all three of them think it''s true.


    All three were afraid, but now they were afraid that they could not run.


    The Iron Army walked to the edge of Chuang and looked down. It was really a fake baby prop with a wrinkled face.


    There is also a small stereo in the baby''s mouth, and the sound comes from it.


    After knowing this, the Iron Army''s heart suddenly calmed a lot.


    While they were searching, suddenly there was a footstep in the corridor.


    "Dada Da..." The footstep sound is very urgent, Cu, as if in a hurry to come.


    Their faces changed. They didn''t think it was human at all when they heard such a sound in this place.


    The footstep is very close, even if they want to slip out of here now, it is too late.


    The three looked around and found a place to hide. The Iron Army was hidden in a cabinet with a fake body in front of him. This was what he had seen when he was looking for the key, so now he doesn''t feel afraid.


    But in this kind of place, at this time, every minute and second of waiting is a very difficult thing for them.


    The sound of footsteps stopped at the door, and then the sound of the door opened into their ears.


    Goose bumps appeared in the three men. The Iron Army hid in the cabinet and even controlled his breath. He didn''t dare to breathe heavily.


    Footstep sound is still very clear and crisp, in the room after a circle, and walked out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    The Iron Army was hiding in the cupboard and didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know what the sound was now. Maybe the ghost had not left. I don''t know how long it took. The Iron Army, who was really worried, walked out of the cabinet.


    He carefully looked around and found nothing. After that, he calmed down a little and called out in a low voice. Gao Feng and Wang Yiyi came out of their hiding place.


    "Iron Army, did you see what it was just now?" Gao Feng asked.


    The Iron Army shook his head and said to the truth, "I was afraid that I didn''t dare to see it just now, for fear of being found by that thing."


    Wang Yiyi took the initiative to say: "I saw his feet, it seems that this is not a ghost, it is a person."


    As if he didn''t hear Wang Yiyi''s words, Gao Feng continued to say to the Iron Army: "we have wasted a lot of time just now. This haunted house is Ting big. Next, we should hurry up."


    Wang Yiyi is a little embarrassed, but she can''t say anything. She is not a woman without brains. If she dares to lose her temper at this time, the other two people will certainly not give her good fruit to eat.


    Iron Army nodded, also did not waste any time, simply walked to the door, opened the door.


    But when the lights of his mobile phone swept by, he couldn''t move any more.


    In front of him is a pool of blood, the color is bright red, has not had time to solidify, it seems that it should have just flowed out.


    At the other end of the corridor, there were bloody footprints.


    "This What''s going on? Is there anyone else here? " Gao Feng asked, he stood behind the Iron Army, saw this blood.


    The Iron Army''s face was dignified: "if it''s really human, it''s not a big deal. The three of us are here. Even if we can''t cope with it, there''s always no problem in running. I''m afraid..."


    Gao Feng''s face sank down, and Wang Yiyi was even more scared to look pale, and his body was still a little shivering,


    "be careful, all cross over." Gao Feng said in a deep voice, "no matter what, we''d better leave here first. We don''t have time to delay."


    The three men stepped over the pool of blood one after another, and at the same time avoided those bloody footprints and walked on.


    This time, the three of them could not help slowing down.


    Even if 13 of them didn''t want to. But things have come to this extent. If they''re not careful, they don''t know what''s going to happen.


    There was nothing strange about the three people going all the way, except when they passed the corner. The Iron Army saw a woman''s dress on the ground.


    The curious Iron Army picked up the woman''s clothes. I looked very shabby, covered with dust and smelling of putrefaction.


    This is a dress with a delicate flower in the corner.


    If it''s somewhere else. Maybe it''s just an abandoned dress. But here, the iron army looks at this dress, always feel in the heart hair.


    He always felt that the dress was against the rules here and threw the skirt on the floor.


    This corridor is totally different from the previous one. There are wards in the corridor they see, but there is no ward on both sides of the corridor in front of them. It is just a straight passage.


    Iron Army in the eyes of some doubts, Gao Feng went to his side, facing him asked: "how, what have you found?"


    The Iron Army shook his head: "it doesn''t look like there is a key here."


    Gao Feng gave a bitter smile: "it''s not the time to look like it. We have no other way except to continue to look here."


    Wang Yiyi some cowardly follow behind them, three people continue to move forward.


    Gradually, they found more inexplicable things. The corridor was full of a strange smell, a bit like the smell of body decay, but it was not the same as the smell of body decay.


    The three of them went all the way to check, but they didn''t see the key at all. For such a long time, they didn''t even find anything related to the key.


    In fact, there is no key in this place.


    But that little bit of hope in my heart. Still did not let him do anything, give up the action.


    The three walked through the corridor. It''s like they''re walking around the hospital in another corridor.


    This time in front of them is the same ward as before, they dare not miss a single, for fear that they will miss the key accidentally.


    It is a pity that, although the inspection is very careful, but still can not find the key.


    This time at the end of the corridor, they didn''t see the corner again. In front of them was an elevator.


    The elevator looked old and rusty, and the three of them didn''t think it was serviceable.Just when they didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a series of bells rang.


    The Iron Army almost threw his mobile phone out. It was his mobile phone that rang the bell, but he clearly remembered that his mobile phone had no signal at all.


    He looked down and saw that the number on the screen of his mobile phone was nine four. This strange number was the first time he saw it in his life.


    He hesitated not to know whether to answer the call, after all, at this time, this kind of call is really too sudden. It''s horrible!


    "Iron Army?" Gao Feng pointed to the mobile phone in the hands of the Iron Army and said, "who called? Why did your mobile phone suddenly have a signal?"


    Iron Army''s face was gloomy, shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. I''ve never seen this number before. I don''t know who in the world will use such a number!"


    When the Iron Army was at a loss, her cell phone ring had stopped. At this time, he looked down, his mobile phone still did not have any signal.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly received a text message. The Iron Army was full of fog and fear.


    I don''t know what the reason is, but he can see the content of the message very clearly. It says, call from the 19th floor of hell.


    When I understood what this meant, his cell phone rang again, the same as before, or the four nine numbers.


    Will you answer this call? Iron Army did not know what to do, he looked at Gao Feng with help.


    Although he is brave, he is calling his mobile phone at this time. This kind of abnormal situation makes his psychological defense line close to collapse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Gao Feng also understood what the Iron Army meant. He thought for a while, and took the mobile phone in his hand. "Now, no matter whether we answer this call or not, the situation will not change. It''s better to follow this phone call and have a look."


    After saying that, Gao Feng put the phone in his ear, after a few seconds, he put down the phone pale.


    Iron Army looked at his face is not right, open a way to ask: "who is calling, what did you say?"


    Gao Feng shook his head: "I don''t know who called, he just said a word with me and hung up the phone."


    "What did he say?"


    Gao Feng face gloomy said: "into the elevator down to the 19th floor, there will be a car to pick us up and leave here."


    "19 floors underground?" The Iron Army shivered. He had never heard of the 19th floor underground.


    "Yes, basement 19!" Gao Feng says firmly.


    "Haven''t we found the key yet? Why can we leave now? Is there a car to pick me up? What''s going on here? "


    Wang Yiyi''s problems are like a barrage of fire, one after another.


    Gao Feng is very upset at the moment. He didn''t like Wang Yiyi any more. Now he is disgusted to hear such a question.


    "How do I know why?" he exclaimed


    Wang Yiyi wrongly closed his mouth, in her impression, Gao Feng or the first time to speak with her in such a tone.


    The Iron Army was silent, thinking about what the death trial meant.


    Ye Chen looked at the three people who were engulfed by bewilderment and fear. He played the red wine cup in his hand and said to himself, "the 19th floor of hell is the hell on earth!"


    When the three were silent, the door of the elevator suddenly opened without warning. Ye Chen''s voice also came to their ears, "entering the elevator is your only choice."


    "Why?" the Iron Army cried out


    Ye Chen''s voice is still cold and heartless: "no why, either go in or die!"


    There was no choice, and they were more willing to enter the elevator than to die.


    Three people have entered the elevator, the elevator door slammed shut, they have no time to respond, the elevator quickly fell.


    The strong sense of weightlessness almost tore their bodies and hearts apart at the same time.


    Just when they thought they would fall to death, the elevator suddenly stopped.


    Three people holding the elevator, all began to retch up, this taste is too uncomfortable.


    It took no more than three seconds from the third floor to the 19th floor.


    This is so fast!


    They felt as if they had fallen directly to the ground.


    How can they be so miserable, but their body functions are intact. It''s as if only their souls fell to the ground.


    The elevator door opened and the three of them walked out of the elevator without thinking about it. The elevator is really terrible for them.


    After a while, the three of them recovered.


    The Iron Army looked around, which suddenly realized that the place where they are now is a subway station.


    But now there is no one in the subway station, and there are not too many things written on the subway signs.


    It''s only six words, the last train.


    Ye Chen''s voice once again resounded in their ears, "take the last train, if you can get off the train smoothly when you arrive at the terminal station, take the key, you can leave, this time the death trial."


    The three men looked at each other, and a strong desire to survive burst out in their eyes at the same time.


    For them, the subway is safer than the ghost house. Since I even broke into the ghost house, the last train should be able to get through it smoothly.


    This is just their personal imagination. Ye Chen knows that this train, the last train, is the train of death.


    While the three of them were standing still, the train pulled into the platform and the three looked through the glass at the empty carriage.


    In the end, there was still some fear, so no one was in a hurry to get on the train, until the last moment, three people got on the train at the same time.


    Before they could sit down, a conductor came towards them from another carriage.


    They never thought it would be good for them to see death live.


    What''s more, they need someone to ask them what''s going on.


    The Iron Army is very active to meet up, I just went to half, he found something wrong.


    His feet stopped at the same place. His body trembled slightly and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He could see that the conductor was a woman, but he could not find the face of the conductor.That is to say, the conductor has no facial features, just like a portrait of a figure that hasn''t been finished yet, nose, eyes, Zui Ba, etc., none of them.


    The conductor was getting closer and closer to him. The Iron Army could no longer restrain himself. He turned and ran in the opposite direction. He was still shouting: "run, this conductor is a ghost! She has no face at all


    Gao Feng was cold all over, he also saw the face of the conductor, saw the Iron Army rushed to him, he also had no time to think about what.


    Immediately turned around, but also pushed a scared silly Wang Yiyi, "don''t run!"


    Wang Yiyi this just reacts to come over, began to rush in the opposite direction in the past.


    I don''t know what I will encounter if I run down like this. If I run to the end of the car, I will have no road.


    Now she has nothing to care about, only two words left in her mind, "run.".


    The conductor watched the three of them running from behind, but their pace was quickened and they caught up behind them.


    This car is much more frequent than the subway cars they usually see. When they feel that they have run more than 100 meters, this is the end of the car.


    Wang Yiyi looked back. The shameless conductor was still chasing after them. He was about to catch the Iron Army.


    In front of him, there was a thick curtain hanging at the junction of the two cars, which was totally different from the normal subway.


    I don''t know why she is full of fear now. She always feels that there is something terrible waiting for her.


    But things have come to this point, she can not help looking back.


    She opened the curtain and rushed into the other carriage like crazy. But when she got to the carriage, her steps stopped again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    This carriage is different from the one behind her. There is no one in the carriage behind him, but in this carriage, it is full of people.


    All of them, all with their heads down, seemed to have fallen asleep one by one.


    There are so many people in the silent carriage. Wang Yiyi doesn''t know what to do. When he stands still, the curtain behind him is lifted again.


    Gao Feng and Wang Tiejun also ran into the carriage, seeing the scene in front of him, his expression was also somewhat astonished.


    They thought that there were only three of them in the whole train, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the other carriage.


    Three people are a bit at a loss, the faceless conductor did not catch up at this time.


    Standing at the back of the Iron Army, after thinking about it, turned and lifted the curtain. Sure enough, the shameless conductor. Standing not far from him.


    But the steps did not move, although there was no way to see any expression on the conductor''s face. But I don''t know why, the Iron Army actually felt the fear from the conductor''s body.


    What is he afraid of? The Iron Army didn''t understand. He turned his head and looked at the carriage behind him.


    Full of people, no one spoke or looked up. Although it seems strange, but compared to her words. I don''t know how much better.


    Don''t want to understand the Iron Army to calm down, later also don''t want to, at least that the conductor doesn''t continue to chase after is the biggest good thing.


    After putting down the curtain, the exhausted Iron Army looked around. Now he really wanted to find a seat to sit down.


    But what he saw was that there was no empty seat. What''s more, there was no one standing in the whole carriage except the three of them.


    It''s like all the people are in the same position. The three of them are superfluous. It looks very eye-catching.


    The lights in the car were dim, and the three slowed down. Wang Yiyi didn''t know where he was going. There seemed to be a kind of call calling her to go to the end of the car.


    There was a very depressing atmosphere, and no one spoke. In the silent carriage, the steps of the three of them were very clear.


    Gao Feng follows Wang Yiyi behind him. He doesn''t know where Wang Yiyi is going. But at this time, in addition to following Wang Yiyi, does he have other choices?


    Until he reached the end of this section of the car, Wang Yiyi stopped his steps. There was only one vacant seat in the car.


    Wang Yiyi very naturally went to sit down, she felt that this position is prepared for her.


    Gao Feng looked at him and sat down, his face full of doubts, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to find the key? "


    Gao Feng''s questioning voice made Wang Yiyi''s face change. After she was silent for a while, she said, "I don''t know why. I always feel that this position is for me."


    Gao Feng sneered, unconsciously raised the tone, "for you!? You really have face, hum! I don''t think you want to go on living. "


    Just when Gao Feng was ready to say something, the Iron Army standing behind him pulled his sleeve and whispered, "your voice is lower!"


    At this time, Gao Feng noticed that the passengers with their heads down. One by one slowly shaking his head, as if to raise his head.


    Although I don''t know who these passengers are, but in such a strange situation, he is still subconsciously vigilant.


    He closed his mouth is right, but Wang Yiyi still opened his mouth and explained, "brother Feng, believe me this time is not good! I really feel like this position belongs to me. "


    Gao Feng has noticed the passengers and dare not speak freely. Just with the eyes of Wang Yiyi shut up, but unfortunately, this time Wang Yiyi did not notice his eyes.


    Wang Yiyi thought Gao Feng still didn''t believe her, and her voice gradually became louder. "Brother Feng, what I said is true, I don''t know why, but after sitting in this position, I feel very relieved."


    "All right, all right! I see. Shut up. " High Maple low voice scolds a way.


    Because of Wang Yi''s voice, the passenger''s head shakes more and more.


    This time finally reacts, but it''s too late. Under the frightened eyes of Gao Feng and Tiejun, all the passengers wake up leisurely.


    All their eyes were on Gao Feng and Tiejun. Wang Yiyi, who sat down first, was completely ignored.


    These passengers are not much different from those who have just woken up. They just seem to be people who have been woken up.


    Just don''t know why, but they say some people look at themselves with their eyes open. The first feeling of the Iron Army is that he seems to be watched by countless beasts.


    He pulled Gao Feng''s arm and said in a low voice, "don''t you apologize quickly! These people don''t know what the situation is. In case of anger, we both don''t know how to die. "Gao Feng shook his head. Just now, he felt as if he had entered the hell on earth.


    Iron Army''s warning, let him react, he said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, everyone, you continue to rest, I''m sorry, it''s our fault to disturb your rest."


    As if they didn''t hear Gao Feng''s words, the passengers still stare at the two people standing with their eyes.


    Gao Feng pushed the Iron Army carefully: "what should I do now? These people seem to... "


    Gao Feng couldn''t think of any words to describe these people.


    He had no idea what kind of situation these people were.


    The Iron Army didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, he said, "I think we''d better leave now."


    Gao Feng looked at Wang Yiyi and nodded slowly, regardless of whether the woman would follow them.


    Both of them have to keep going and they need to find the key.


    The key is that they want to live. Essential things.


    On the train, they did not feel any threat except the shameless conductor before. So, going on is their only choice.


    Wang Yiyi listened to them and struggled to get up.


    Just don''t know why, she still can''t stand up in the end.


    Looking at the two men, they just don''t know what to say. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Wang Yiyi just helplessly looked at these two men, also did not know what to say, she only hoped these two men, may not abandon her at this time.


    Just as they were about to leave, an old man sitting next to him suddenly asked, "don''t you have any seats?"


    The old man looked like a beggar in his shabby clothes.


    It''s just that there''s no smell on the old man.


    His voice was hoarse, as if he had been through many vicissitudes.


    The Iron Army micro can not check the frown, smile said, "old man, we get on the bus too late, now there is no seat to sit."


    The old man coughed twice. "How can you not have seats? All the people in this car have seats. If they don''t have seats, they can''t get into the car. "


    Gao Feng did not understand what the old man said. He asked, "old man, why do all the people in this carriage have their own seats?"


    The old man coughed twice, stopped talking and buried his head. It''s like falling asleep again.


    When Gao Feng still wants to ask why again, the Iron Army shakes his head at him, indicating that he should not ask again.


    When they were confused about all this, Wang Yiyi''s body seemed to be suddenly convulsed by lightning.


    Then, only to see Wang Yiyi''s neck inexplicably appeared a very deep scar.


    Blood came out of her neck, her eyes widened, her face full of fear.


    The sudden change interrupted all their thoughts. The two of them stepped back in horror.


    This is a scene that has never been thought of before. They don''t understand why Wang Yiyi is good, and suddenly there will be a bloodstain on his neck.


    When Wang Yiyi was very frightened, the old man who had buried his head raised his head again and said in a very hoarse voice, "this is not the place where the living should come."


    At this time, Wang Yiyi''s memory emerged like a tidal current. At this time, he remembered that when he was hiding in the ward, he had been cut off his neck by a black shadow.


    That kind of painful taste, once again surged into her heart, plus the previous memory, directly drove him crazy.


    All the people in the carriage all looked at Wang Yiyi, and these people also had their own changes.


    Some had their heads broken, some were swollen, some had blood from their mouths, and their bodies had been twisted into strange shapes.


    These two people were scared to be silly. They didn''t expect that Wang Yiyi had died before.


    The fear of heart, let them run into another car.


    When they entered this car, their faces looked better. The curtain made of cloth could bring them a great sense of security.


    This car, like the one they just came in, was empty.


    They did not expect to encounter such a situation, the inner panic, almost completely devour them.


    When they were about to despair, the iron army suddenly saw a shimmering key in the middle of the carriage.


    "Gao Feng, look, look!" Always calm Iron Army at this time, completely crazy, "that''s the key we want!"


    Gao Feng also sees the key. Compared with the Iron Army, his emotions are no different. He is also very excited.


    The Iron Army almost didn''t think much about it and ran to the key.


    But what he didn''t notice was that at this time, Gao Feng, standing behind him, looked vaguely wrong.


    The Iron Army was so fast that it didn''t take long to get to the middle of the car. He bent down to pick up the key.


    He just turned around, and Gao Feng followed him. Before he said anything, Gao Feng suddenly waved his fist at him.


    The Iron Army did not pay attention for a moment and was knocked down on the ground with a fist. He shook his head and yelled at Gao Feng and said, "you are sick with Ma!"


    Gao Feng smiles coldly, the voice is very sharp.


    Hearing that this is totally different from the laughter that normal human beings should have, Iron Army realized that it was not only Wang Yiyi who had died, but also Gao Feng who was unconsciously in trouble.


    The Iron Army didn''t think much. At this time, he couldn''t bear to think more. He turned and climbed up without hesitation, and rushed to another carriage immediately.


    He didn''t know himself. There was no point in running past like this. He is very clear that if he does not have any action now, there will be big problems.


    He is not as strong as Gao Feng. If he is caught by Gao Feng, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Now the high maple, looks like the same evil, is too dangerous.


    Just as he kept running, the speed of the train gradually slowed down.The face of the Iron Army is a little more happy. The deceleration of the train means that the train is about to enter the platform. After entering the platform, he will have a chance to get off the train.


    then, what''s more, what''s more, he has got the key.


    Just behind him, there is a crazy high Feng chasing, even if he wants to stop.


    So he ran to the next car, opened the curtain, appeared in front of him are countless babies, one by one in the car crawling.


    He was stunned, just a little stop his own pace, he behind the high Feng on catch up.


    But after passing through the curtain, Gao Feng''s whole person was in a daze and stood in the same place. He didn''t look like he was crazy before. He seemed to have recovered his mind.


    The Iron Army, who had been frightened by him, had no time to think about anything and walked into the carriage. In his opinion, the most threatening thing now is Gao Feng, who is beside him, rather than the babies in front of him.


    It''s just that he took a few steps and suddenly found his foot was caught.


    Looking down, a baby grabbed his foot.


    The baby split its mouth and revealed its fangs.


    The iron army already felt bad in his heart, but before he took out his feet and ran wild, the baby had pointed at his feet and bit it down.


    "Ah


    The Iron Army was unstable and fell to the ground. At this time, countless babies, like locusts, flew at him.


    Gao Feng saw this scene directly scared silly, and immediately turned around to leave here.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now. He''s been targeted. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    In addition to the Iron Army, there are a small number of infants have rushed to him, just as he opened the curtain. From behind him, two babies grabbed his calf, tripped him straight to the ground and dragged him back.


    Heavy fall on the ground of the high maple, no time to respond, was countless babies, crushed in the ground, tearing up.


    The piercing pain of the heart made these two people keep screaming, but as time goes on, their screams are getting smaller and smaller. By the end of the day, the screams of the two men had completely disappeared.


    When his babies were scattered, neither of them could be left with nothing but a pool of bloody and ragged clothes.


    There was a faint key left on the ground.


    Ye Chen stands up and waves to close the live broadcast.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Wang Yiyi, fear is 787, despair is 733."


    "Iron Army, fear is 782, despair is 817."


    "Gao Feng, fear 779, despair 725."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and got the item: colorful chaotic stone!"


    At this time, it was already daybreak, but Liang Yin and thunder had not come out of the bedroom.


    Maybe it was because Liang Yin estimated that he was live, which did not disturb him.


    Ye Chen pushed open the door of the study and went directly into the bedroom. Thunder lay on the floor and raised his head alertly. When it was yechen, he fell down again.


    Ye Chen smiles at thunder. He thinks that a dog like thunder can''t just be a pet. He should be a member of his family and a friend.


    Liang Yin also woke up at this time, she said "good morning" to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen smiles and walks to Liang Yin. After picking her up, he whispers "good morning" in her ear.


    After two people had breakfast, Liang Yin said "I have a task", and then went out to leave.


    Ye Chen with thunder around the home after a circle, feel at home also have no meaning, then take thunder out.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been able to go far away, his ear rings Liang Yin''s voice, "husband, now thunder photos are still missing in the police station. You run around with it, in case someone recognizes it, then it will be troublesome."


    If someone else said this, ye Chen would not care. But since Liang Yin had said that, he could only smile bitterly and return home with the thunder that had not gone far.


    Let thunder himself stay, ye Chen once again into the study, if placed in front of him is an endless road, the only choice is to speed up their own pace.


    After ye Chen sat down, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    He waved and all the curtains were pulled up.


    In the dark environment, ye Chen''s face gradually became indifferent.


    It was autumn in Mordor, but it was not so in some places. Although it was November and February, the weather in some places was still not cool.


    Wang Ming came out of the duty room, and suddenly there was a cool wind. It felt like blowing an air conditioner. It was very comfortable.


    Li Wei, standing beside him, said, "Xiao Wei, there is still wind today. The weather is really good."


    Li Wei was very impatient to say: "this wind has a fart use, we two work hard here, their boss one by one all hide in the top, blowing the air conditioner, really he''s more popular than the dead."


    Wang Ming gave a free and easy smile. Then he looked at Li Wei and said in a low voice, "you can''t say that. We are not..."


    Li Wei interrupted Wang Ming before he finished saying, "what are we two? I''ll tell you! Wang Ming, sooner or later, you''re going to cause us great trouble


    Wang Ming also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He immediately laughed and said, "yes, you are right. We have nothing."


    "It''s about him." Li Wei pointed to the kind of building behind him and said, "these bosses don''t have many good things. If they go away, they will think of some ideas by themselves. This life may also be so aggrieved in the past. "


    Wang Ming nodded and laughed twice.


    "It''s really bad luck for both of us Li Wei said angrily: "other people don''t have to patrol the morgue several times throughout the year. We''re both good. We''ve got four times in a week alone."


    Wang Ming waved his hand: "Xiao Wei, in fact, it''s no big deal. Aren''t we in broad daylight? It is better to visit the morgue in broad daylight than at night. "


    "What''s good, what''s good." Li Wei was not angry and said, "I''m not because of that. I haven''t been working in this old funeral home for a long time.""All right, don''t complain. Let''s go."


    After Wang Ming finished speaking, he took the lead and walked toward the morgue. He and Li Wei were the security guards of the funeral home.


    The morgue was not far away from the building behind them, and they did not go far.


    This special mortuary was built later, and it looks relatively new from the outside.


    After they walked in, they suddenly became cool.


    Of course, the two of them didn''t want the cool. There were no windows in the mortuary, and there was only a small light bulb on top of the head, which gave out a faint light.


    "Ghost place, it''s no difference between day and night."


    Listen, Li Wei yelled again. Wang Ming shook his head helplessly.


    Some of the bodies are still in the central freezer, though.


    Although they had been patrolling many times, they still felt a little shivering when they passed the freezers where the bodies were placed.


    It was still very quiet in the mortuary, and there was no sound other than the footsteps of the two of them.


    After walking a few steps, Li Wei said, "I think we''d better go back. There''s nothing to patrol in this ghost place."


    After listening to Li Wei''s proposal, Wang Ming was also moved. However, he shook his head at the thought of what to do next and the funeral home''s regulations on their security.


    "Not now. If you go back, you will be watched by the surveillance, and then you will be in trouble."


    Li Wei sighs helplessly and kicks the ground. There is no finished wire.


    Some absent-minded Li Wei suddenly caught a glimpse of something in his eyes and exclaimed, "death notice!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    Wang Ming, who was walking in front of him with a flashlight, couldn''t help shivering.


    He looked back. In front of Li Wei and behind him, there were two black invitation letters with death notice on them.


    At this time, the situation suddenly appeared completely beyond Wang Ming''s imagination. He swallowed hard and said to Li Wei in a trembling voice: "this Is it possible that someone is making fun of us


    Li Wei shook his head trembling: "should No, it won''t be. "


    " fuck you, why not? " Wang Ming suddenly became angry: "if this is not a joke, why do we receive the death notice? Why do you say that? "


    Li Wei''s mood was out of control at this time. He roared and said, "don''t you really know why?"


    He picked up the death notice on the ground and opened it to see that there was a clear and clear crime about the two of them.


    "Look, don''t you know by looking at it! I said not to do that, don''t do that, you have to do it, now it''s OK! The death judge has come to his door. "


    "You know how to blame me. Are you not involved in those things? Do you take less than I do when I pay? Now we all know that the responsibility is on me! " Wang Ming''s voice is not small.


    Just when the two people were arguing, the death studio of the fighting fish was opened again, and countless fans poured in in in a short time.


    The screen lights up slightly, and several lines of air screen appear on the screen:


    Wang Ming, male, 29 years old, occupation: security guard.


    Crime: stealing corpses and organs in funeral parlors, even killing living people, selling organs and corpses by taking advantage of their duties


    Li Wei, male, 27 years old, occupation: security guard.


    Crime: stealing corpses and organs in funeral parlors, even killing living people, selling organs and corpses by taking advantage of their duties


    The inhumane crimes caused an uproar on the barrage, and all kinds of barrages were constantly sent.


    "These two animals are too inhuman. It''s not enough to sell the organs of the dead, even the living. "


    "This kind of scum can''t die ten thousand times."


    "Judge boss, you must deal with such people severely. It''s disgusting."


    "Why didn''t the funeral home find out about it? It seems that the funeral home has a lot of responsibility. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen has been used to these complicated barrage. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Everyone''s experience is different, and his natural thoughts are also different.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what they think of themselves or the death trial. What he needs is to make all the evil people in the world tremble because of themselves.


    When the picture completely lights up, two trembling security guards appear in front of the crowd.


    The individual has stopped, there is no meaningful quarrel.


    The two of them turned and walked towards the exit. They didn''t know what kind of trial their families were facing.


    But they know that it''s the safest option to leave the morgue in this situation. Anyway, it''s not good to be with so many bodies now.


    Before they went far away, they suddenly heard the barking of a dog in their ears.


    Such a crazy cry made both of them have a little hair in their hearts. They don''t know what happened outside.


    Wang Ming walked ahead, and his steps stopped. After a while, he listened to the sound of one dog.


    If it''s just a dog, no matter what the situation is, the two men should have nothing to do with each other here.


    But by this time, the morgue they used to be very familiar with had gradually changed.


    Wang Ming turned to Li Wei and said, "why do dogs bark here? Isn''t it forbidden to keep dogs in funeral parlors?"


    Li Wei, pale and shaking his head. Since receiving the death notice, his heart has been completely disordered, the wave after wave of fear hit his heart.


    Now, in his opinion, everything has changed. Even if it is impossible to have dogs, it is not unacceptable to have dogs in funeral homes.


    The only thing in his mind now is how to escape the death trial.


    Wang Ming was calm. Anyway, he was also the security guard of bin funeral home. Even though he received the death notice, he was much less daring than ordinary people. Before any dangerous things happened, he could barely keep calm.


    Wang Ming kneaded his face. He was not far away from the exit. He walked his own step at a time.


    Bang! As he stepped down, one of the headlights on his head went out.


    Under this sudden change, they both shivered a few times.Wang Ming looked up. It was just a headlamp on his head. It was out of repair for a long time, and it just exploded. I can''t see what''s so strange.


    Wang Ming took a deep breath and didn''t say much nonsense. He went on.


    As he got closer to the exit, the barking of the dog became louder and louder.


    Li Wei was behind him and said impatiently, "if I go out, I must kill this dog. I will eat dog meat tonight."


    Wang Ming thought in his heart that he had received the death notice. He didn''t know whether he could continue to live.


    Now, where can you think about eating dog meat and not eating dog meat.


    The exit is close at hand, and Wang Ming is also relaxed.


    But at this time, the dog barking that had been ringing in their ears suddenly disappeared.


    Before the two of them could figure out what was going on, suddenly a rotten dog came in from the exit.


    For a long time, the smell was so strong that it was hard for them to breathe.


    Almost without any hesitation, Wang Ming sidestepped away from the dog. Li Wei, standing behind him, was not able to react. He was hit by the dog in his stomach.


    It''s like being hit in the stomach by a big hammer. Li Wei couldn''t help screaming. He half bowed and fell to the ground.


    It was Li Wei, who had been knocked down by the dog. Turning around, his eyes were fixed on Wang Ming.


    Green eyes are like ghosts in the dark. Looking at this strange dog, Wang Ming only felt his scalp numb.


    This dog doesn''t look like a normal dog. It''s like a vicious dog coming out of hell. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Wang Mingping breathed, his body against the wall, shining a flashlight on the dog. Be ready to run away at any time.


    The dog also seems to find it difficult to deal with Wang Ming now. Standing in the same place, he just stares at Wang Ming with his eyes, motionless.


    After waiting for three minutes, the dog remained in its original position.


    Wang Ming vaguely felt that something was wrong. He held the torch, carefully walked forward a step, heart beating fast, once found that the dog has any change, he will not hesitate to turn around and run.


    Just as his feet moved, the stench from the dog began to dissipate.


    When he was less than two meters away from the dog, he found that he did not know when the dog had been completely stiff. It looked as if he had already died, but was still standing in place.


    This strange situation, let the back of netizen hair cold.


    At this time, Li Wei stood up and looked at the motionless dog with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Li Wei shuddered and asked, "this What''s going on? This dog looks like it''s been dead for a long time


    Wang Ming shook his head. His face was ugly and his face was full of cold sweat. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "No I don''t care. " Li Wei pointed to the exit and said, "we''d better get out of here first."


    They were not far from the exit, but now they can see the sunshine outside.


    Wang Ming nodded. As long as he could get out of here, no matter what, his chances of survival would be much higher.


    Wang Ming rushes to the exit. Li Wei follows him. The speed is not too slow. It''s time for them to rush out of here.


    Wang Ming felt that he suddenly bumped into a meal. The invisible wall bounced back directly. Li Wei didn''t notice after him. He also flew out.


    They fell to the ground and snorted in agony. They looked at the exit, and the ground became dark. It was like an invisible black hole, swallowing all the light.


    Wang Ming cried out in pain: "no!" His face was full of despair, although he did not know what would happen here and there, but the disappearance of the exit, the terrible sight, made his defense line collapse completely.


    Li Wei''s state is not much better than Wang Ming. He is also frightened by the scene in front of him, his face turns white and his whole body trembles and shakes.


    When both of them did not understand what the situation was, ye Chen''s voice suddenly rang in their ears: "death trial, start!"


    Wang Ming didn''t hesitate to kneel down on the ground, kowtow constantly, and said in a loud voice, "judge, I''m really wrong. Can you forgive me this time and give me another chance. I have a wife and son in my family. I beg you. Will you let me go


    The anchor snorted coldly. He tried so many guilty people. Who has no family, but he is different. Judge them!


    If you commit a crime, you have to pay for what you did wrong. No matter who you are, no matter what the reason is, you can''t stop the death trial.


    "If you know you have a wife and children, why do you do something so wrong! Do those who die at your hands have no children, wives and children? "


    Li Wei also knelt down at the same time. But he didn''t kowtow like Wang Ming. His whole face was still shaking and shaking, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The anchor doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He''s just a judge of death, not a living Bodhisattva. She won''t persuade people to be good. He will only punish those evil people.


    Suffocation atmosphere gradually spread, Wang Min is still kowtowing, the silent morgue, this time has sounded the strange footstep sound.


    Wang Ming looked up and didn''t know when, two bloody footprints appeared in front of him.


    With a shudder in his heart, he stood up without saying a word, turned and ran back.


    Although he didn''t know what the bloody footprints were, he was acutely aware that if he didn''t run again, I''m afraid. It''s going to die right away.


    You didn''t see the bloody footprints, but now there are only him and Wang Ming. Wang Ming suddenly stood up and ran back. He also subconsciously followed Wang Ming.


    Now only two people together can give her less than a little sense of security.


    Wang Ming should be very familiar with the morgue, but don''t know why, she ran and found that everything she saw here was different from the morgue she had seen before.


    She didn''t know where she was now, but he was sure it was not the morgue he was familiar with.


    His feet stopped, and in front of him, there was a downward step, which kept repeating the steps leading to the underground, which made him very uneasy.


    If there is a step up now, maybe he will not be so frightened.


    If you go upstairs, you really encounter something that can''t be solved. She can still jump down, but now if she does. There was an accident, but there was no place to run.Just when she was indecisive, the footsteps behind her rang again, making him have no way to think about anything more.


    There is no other road this week, except for a step down.


    Maybe there will be very dangerous things below, but he feels that if he doesn''t go down now, he may not be qualified to see those dangerous things, and he will die here directly.


    There was no choice but to go directly underground. Follow these steps.


    Li Wei has been following him all the time. At this time, Li Wei can''t make up his mind. He can only follow Wang Ming. Everything depends on Wang Ming.


    As they entered the basement, what we saw was a long, wide corridor with white tiles all over the walls.


    Running along the wall, until the end of the corridor, there is an iron door, behind which there is occasionally a flash of light.


    The chilling air from their feet poured directly into their bodies. They shivered for a moment, and the sound of footsteps behind them was still approaching.


    They don''t know what to do, but the best choice at this time is obviously to open the iron door in front of them.


    Wang Ming pushed the iron door, and found that they were not as difficult to open as he thought. Only after passing through the door, it seemed that there was a strong force pushing it, so that he could not directly open the iron door.


    He anxiously called to Li Wei: "come and help quickly!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Li Wei, who has no control over the iron gate, quickly walks to Wang Ming''s side and holds the iron gate with his hand. At the same time, they start to push the iron gate open slowly.


    "Creak..."


    The iron door was only opened less than one meter, which was enough for the two men to enter sideways.


    Two people go in and have a look, appear in front of them is row by row of experimental table, the temperature inside seems to be much lower than outside.


    At this time, their flashlights are useless, because the whole room is lit by incandescent lamps above the ceiling.


    On the experimental table in front of them lay a woman with long hair, who seemed to be asleep.


    However, as the security guards of the funeral home, Wang Ming and Li Wei deal with the corpse a lot. They can see at a glance that the woman lying on the table, although she looks peaceful, is actually a dead body for a long time.


    It''s filled with a strong smell of formalin. Through these devices and the smell, it looks like a laboratory, and it belongs to the research of human body.


    Before they had time to look more, the iron door behind them had already sounded the sound of banging. It seemed that someone was knocking constantly outside.


    Heart trembled, Wang Ming immediately whispered to Li Wei: "we need to find a place to hide, behind also do not know what is the ghost thing."


    Li Wei nodded. Although his courage was not small, he was still worse than Wang Ming. Especially at this time, Wang Ming is like the backbone. Li Wei will not refuse what he says.


    It''s just that the whole lab doesn''t seem to have any place to hide people.


    Only at the end of the laboratory there is the same iron door, it seems to be to go to another laboratory door.


    They didn''t see anything dangerous. Wang Ming naturally thought that there would be no danger in the lab behind.


    And now the iron gate of life is ringing louder and louder.


    She didn''t know when the ghost would catch up. So after thinking about it, he pointed to the iron door and said to Li Wei, "go there, hurry up!"


    After Li Wei said "um", he ran straight to the iron gate.


    This time, Wang Ming followed him and looked back from time to time.


    Until the two of them ran to the iron door, they were still not opened behind them.


    The door was the same as the one they had seen before, and it was the same kind of person who pushed it open with a lot of effort.


    Wang Ming got into the iron door behind her and looked back before she entered another laboratory.


    At this time, the iron door at the other end had been pushed open, a pale hand reached in, and at the same time, there was a piece of red sleeve.


    Wang Ming can''t help shivering. He goes in quickly, closes the iron door behind him and breathes heavily.


    Li Wei didn''t see what happened behind him. Naturally, he didn''t react as much as Wang Ming. At the moment, he was carefully looking at the laboratory in front of him.


    Like the lab they had seen before, there were rows of tables in it, but the difference was that the lab was not as big as before, and it didn''t have the woman''s corpse that they had seen before.


    In the center of the laboratory was a small sink filled with some yellow liquid, which gave off a strange smell and smelled like formalin.


    The lab seems to be at the end. They never see any other door, which means they have no other way out.


    In order to be safe, Wang Ming quickly blocked the door behind the experimental table in front of you. At the same time, he said to Li Wei:


    "move more tables to block the door. I don''t know what the ghost is behind us. It''s so powerful that he can push open the door that we can only push open."


    After listening to Wang Ming''s words, Li Wei quickly came to help, and soon all the experimental tables that could be moved were moved over and blocked the door.


    They ran all the way. At this time, they moved a large number of experimental tables and exercised violently. Their breathing became very urgent. They sat on the cold ground and breathed heavily with sweat on their foreheads.


    Without the sound of step by step pressing, Li Wei slowly regained his mind at this time. He was crying to Wang Ming: "I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die! You''re smarter than me, Wang Ming. You''re smarter than me. Can you do something about it? "


    His mood appears very excited, Wang Ming now if can think of a way to come, he will not be afraid to become like this.


    This is the death of the judge of death. So far, no one has been able to escape.


    Wang Ming said in a low voice: "I have no way, no way!"


    Both of them are very depressed, desperation bit by bit devouring them.All of a sudden, the lights on their heads began to flicker, and their hearts came up again.


    In the blink of an eye, the original bright light becomes dim.


    Their eyes began to be a little uncomfortable, but then slowly adapted.


    A strange sound came from the empty laboratory, and they both slowly stood up at the same time. Looking around.


    They have gradually adapted to the dim light of the eyes and see the empty laboratory. It was as if something was being dragged along.


    In their field of vision, the original fuzzy shadow gradually becomes clear, it seems to be a person. A man with a broken lower body.


    He lay down on the ground, his hands on the ground, bit by bit toward Wang Ming, and they both climbed over.


    A smell of putrefaction came into their noses. It seemed that it was not a living person, but a corpse.


    They held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, vaguely, they can hear their own heartbeat.


    Their flashlights were turned off as early as the last lab.


    Now the dim light, so that both of them can not see clearly, facing them, in the end, is not a person, or a body.


    Just as they were staring at the shadow, Wang Ming and Li Wei felt their ankles tight at the same time, as if they had been caught by something.


    Two people look down, a puffy face is looking at them, eyelids also keep turning.


    The two felt their scalp numb, facing the face at the same time. I gave him a big kick. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    The body rolled to the ground, and the muscles were still twitching slightly. It didn''t look like a dead man at all.


    Plus the body that crawled over to them, in front of them, there were two moving bodies.


    They don''t think it''s a living person at all. No living person has such a strong smell of formalin.


    The laboratory became quiet again, some of which were intolerable.


    Just like a person who is about to die, he held his last breath and didn''t want to breathe. His chest was stuffy and uncomfortable. And there''s tremendous fear.


    The sound of the corpse crawling is very small, but the sound of bone friction is extremely harsh in such a quiet environment. The torture drove the two men crazy.


    Just then there was a sudden thump on the door behind them, exactly as they had heard before.


    They looked back. The door behind them did not know when it had started to move. The experimental tables were moved a little bit, and they were about to fall down. They did not care about other things, so they dodged to one side.


    At this time, the two bodies crawling towards them were just like seeing something horrible. Not only did not continue to move forward, but also continued to retreat.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ming did not have the slightest joy. This can only prove that the thing behind them is more terrifying than the two crawling corpses in front of them. It is something that these two bodies can''t afford.


    With a bang, all the tables fell to the ground and the doors were pushed open. Even the whole door frame fell down, raising countless dust.


    They quickly leaned against the corner of the wall, from the use of flashlights to the fallen table, according to the past, a little girl in red clothes, staggered to climb over, still holding a little dog who did not know life and death.


    The little girl looks like a normal person. However, the two security guards had already been scared out of courage and did not dare to go up to say hello.


    As if she hadn''t seen them both, the little girl went straight to the sink in the middle of the lab with her dog in her hand, threw it in and sang a lullaby.


    "Little mouse, go to the lampstand, steal oil and eat no more..."


    The little girl was singing alone, but also around the sink, jumping up and running, it seems that there is no difference between ordinary children.


    But the more like this, the more strange Wang Mingli felt. If this is just an ordinary little girl, why are the two corpses afraid?


    Li Wei didn''t think so much. Now his brain has become a paste. He only hoped that he would not see the two bodies again and not be caught by their ankles.


    As time goes by, more and more sweat comes out of the two people.


    It wasn''t long before they heard a dog barking. This quiet laboratory is particularly obvious.


    Their faces changed, and when they looked at the past, the sound of water splashing came out of the sink. The dog, which was supposed to be dead, is now fluttering in the sink.


    The girl looked very happy and took the dog out of the sink. Smiling at the dog, he said, "little black, if you make such a fool of yourself next time, my sister will ignore you."


    After that, the little girl jumped out of the laboratory with the dog in her arms. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t see the meaning of Wang Ming and Li Wei. It''s as if the two of them were air.


    Wang Ming was relieved at this time. For the first time in his life, he felt that being treated as air was a very happy thing.


    Not long after the girl left, the two bodies appeared again in front of them. There was no time to think about it.


    Wang Ming and Li Wei immediately turned around and ran to the door of a pile of broken legs and missing edges.


    Back in the laboratory where they first entered, the two ran frantically toward the door. Now for them, only to find a way to leave here first is the most important thing.


    Only when they were halfway there, the light bulbs all over their heads suddenly burst, and they were in the dark.


    Two people''s feet suddenly stopped, looking around in a panic, dark around, do not know what happened.


    Wang Ming and Li Wei both took out flashlights. It''s just that the two of them tried several times. The flashlight didn''t shine at all. It seemed that it was broken.


    There was no light in the laboratory, so they had to walk cautiously to the door. Fortunately, both of them had made clear the route of the laboratory, and there was no debris blocking their steps along the way.


    In this way, the two people went to the door smoothly. They pulled out a crack in the door, and Wang Ming put his eyes on the crack.


    Outside the corridor, the light is still very dark, all of a sudden, our heart beat heavily, face like white paper.Standing outside the door was a man, his face covered with blood, which was just like him sticking to the crack of the door. His eyes, full of blood, turned irregularly and looked at Wang Ming through the crack of the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Knock on the door


    Wang Ming closed the door in a hurry, swallowing and salivating. It seems that we can''t get out of here.


    Li Wei didn''t know what happened. He just felt that Wang Ming had retreated and asked in the dark, "what happened to Wang Ming?"


    Wang Ming said with broad beans: "outside There''s a ghost out there


    Li Wei was stunned and said in despair, "is it not that the two of us have no way to go out from here, the two bodies behind..."


    Li Wei was speechless. His fear had engulfed him, and Wang Ming was silent.


    This is the dark laboratory, and again quiet down, now there is no ray of light. There are two people''s heart beating faster and faster, although they can''t see anything in the dark, they still widen their eyes.


    They looked around from time to time for fear that the two bodies would rush out at this time.


    They were at a loss, but at this time, a little light appeared in the dark, and soon this light began to spread, and soon re illuminated the whole laboratory.


    However, when these two people can see all these clearly, they suddenly realize that everything in front of them is completely different from what they have seen before.


    At this time, the place where they are is turned into a living room. The two of them stood in the middle of the living room, which was a normal living room, no difference. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    All the cabinets, sofas, tables and chairs they could see. They all look very ordinary. There''s nothing strange about it.


    But such a rapid change is already a very strange thing.


    There are strange pictures on the wall of the living room, just like children''s graffiti.


    Wang Ming and Li Wei are at a loss. They look around. The living room is still connected to the kitchen. Li Wei walks to the kitchen, where there are five sets of dishes and chopsticks on the kitchen table.


    It seems that this is a very ordinary family of five, but the table is full of rotten food. Strangely, these things that should emit a bad smell, but there is no smell.


    We went into the bedroom next to the living room, which looked very large, except for a double bed, with only a desk and a bookcase.


    There are a lot of books on the bookcase. Wang Ming looks at them at will. Generally, there are some historical documents about academic research. It seems that he should be a scholar of history.


    Just when they were still confused about all these changes, they suddenly heard a cry from Li Wei.


    Wang Ming, who was always on guard, immediately walked out of the bedroom and ran to Li Wei.


    She doesn''t care much about Li Wei, but in this case, if he doesn''t care about Li Wei, she may be the next one.


    When he stood at the door of the study, the whole person was also shocked. Li Wei was standing in front of the window of his study, one hand was still holding the curtain. It seems that he has just opened the curtain.


    Outside the window, a corpse of a man fell down. There was a rope hanging around his neck. There were bloodstains on all seven orifices. It seems that it was hung from above.


    Wang Ming''s hair set up, a layer of goose bumps appeared on his neck, he forced to restrain himself, which did not turn around to leave.


    The body is wearing pajamas with loose skin. It seems that the age should be between 30 and 40 years old.


    Li Wei was still standing in front of the window. It seemed that he couldn''t react for a while.


    Seeing this, Wang Ming immediately walked in with some trembling steps. He took Li Wei''s arm and walked out without saying a word.


    There is a strange feeling in every place here. He can''t stay any longer. He doesn''t know what to do now, but since this is a room, there should be exits. All he has to do now is find the exit.


    Li Wei followed Wang Ming out of the study, the whole person this just bit by bit back to God.


    There was a flicker of tears in the corners of his eyes. What happened today was too much for him to bear.


    Wang Ming can''t care about him now. He kept saying to himself, "we must find the exit. We must find the exit. Since this is the living room, we can rest assured that there will be an exit. I''m going to get out of here... "


    He stood in the living room, looked around, but did not find the exit door, all the doors, he also opened, here is the kitchen or bedroom, even the bathroom.


    But I didn''t go out from here. Without it, it was like a completely closed house.


    "What kind of bird place is this! Why don''t the people who live here have no door? " Wang Ming is upset and angry.


    Ye Chen looks at the two people in the picture, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up, and the effect he needs has been achieved. This constant change of scene has made these two brave people collapse completely


    next, they will pay the price for their crimes.


    The lights on their heads began to turn bright and dim. Wang Ming tightly grasped Li Wei''s arm. This was just his subconscious reaction when he was nervous. There was no other meaning.


    But Li Wei was hurt by him. Looking at Wang Ming, he didn''t know why Li Wei suddenly thought of the ghost scene.


    His heart trembled, and he kept pouring up a chill. He broke away from Wang Ming''s hand and said to Wang Ming: "you You Stay away from me... "


    Wang Ming looks at Li Wei inexplicably. He doesn''t understand what Li Wei''s action means at all.


    Li Wei didn''t speak, his steps fell back, and his eyes began to become a little trance. His mental state has collapsed, a little wind and grass can make her sensitive nerves feel a great threat.


    Wang Mingjian, like Li Wei, doesn''t care about him. After looking around and finding no exit, he thought of the window he had seen before. Although there was a corpse hanging outside, the window was also a kind of exit.


    That window is big enough, and it''s just a simple anti-theft window made of steel bar. It''s not that you can''t kick open the window directly and escape from there.


    Thinking that it was Wang Ming who looked at the door of the study and hesitated for a while, he walked towards the study.


    Anyway, since it''s time to do it, I''m always going to do it.


    Li Wei looked at Wang Ming and walked into the study. In his opinion, Wang Ming must be a ghost now. If not, why go to a room with a corpse hanging on the window.So some struggle, as if to go, Wang Ming. For him, just now Wang Ming pulled him out, which was kind of righteous. But at the thought of the terrible corpse, he did not move his steps.


    When Wang Ming just walked into the study, suddenly there was a gust of wind, only heard a bang, Wang Ming looked back, the door of the study had been closed.


    When he turned around, the body that should have been hanging outside suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He did not come and, there is any reaction, the body has already seized her neck.


    Then a silk thread grew out of Wang Ming''s neck and stretched out. Finally, it stuck to the ceiling and hung up his body bit by bit.


    The corpse was still hanging around the netizen''s neck, and his face gradually turned to pig liver color, and soon became iron green, finally pale. The whole person became stiff and lost his breath.


    Li Wei, standing in the living room, also saw the closed study? His heart trembled, but he didn''t intend to see what happened.


    There''s only one thing he''s thinking about now, and that''s getting out of here. As for Wang Ming''s life and death, he did not want to take care of it.


    It''s just like what Wang Ming saw before. There is no door to go out. If he wants to escape from here. There is no way


    "Little mouse, go to the lampstand, steal oil and eat no more..."


    Li Wei was stunned and then remembered that this was the voice of the little girl in red that they had seen in another laboratory before. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    But why is the little girl in the lab here? And She is so weird. What is the situation?


    Before Li Wei had time to think about it, the little girl''s voice slowly emerged, just like a ghost. At first, it was just an illusion, and soon it was completely consolidated.


    This time, the little girl noticed Li Wei, or she seemed to have become an ordinary little girl.


    Looking at Li Wei, who was stunned at the distant place, her eyes were full of curiosity and asked in a low voice, "uncle, who are you? Why is it in my house? "


    Li Wei was stunned and immediately a smile appeared on her face. If this little girl can communicate with her, she represents herself. As long as she is clear, she may be able to get out of here.


    It''s just that the way the girl appears is so weird that Li Wei doesn''t know for a while that he will take himself out.


    He walked forward cautiously, half squatted down, squeezed out a smile on his face, and asked the little girl, "little friend, is this your home? My uncle is lost. I don''t know how to get out of your house. Can you take me out? "


    The little girl, bending her head, looked at Li Wei. It seems to be considering whether what he said is true.


    Li Wei saw the smile on his face a little bit more: "children, uncle is not a bad man, you believe uncle, uncle is just lost, you take uncle out?"


    The little girl''s face appeared some doubts: "uncle, how can you get lost in my home?"


    Li Wei smiles awkwardly. His reason is not reliable. However, no matter how to say that the other side is just a little girl, more coax should still be OK.


    "Children, you should trust your uncle. If you suspect that your uncle is a bad person, you can ask your parents to come out."


    In Li Wei''s opinion, as long as someone appears and can take himself out, other things are not important.


    After all, the little girl was still simple. She looked at Li Wei and thought about it. She nodded at Li Wei and said, "well, I''ll take you out with my uncle."


    Li Wei was overjoyed and said, "that''s really the best. Uncle really wants to thank you very much."


    Little girl, the corner of her mouth showed a smile: "it doesn''t matter, uncle."


    Li Wei also smiles and nods, but he doesn''t know why. He looks at the little girl''s innocent smile, but his heart is filled with fear, just like the little girl in front of him, just like a ghost in human skin.


    When the little girl came to hold Li Wei. Li weiru caught hold of the ice for a while, but he couldn''t help shaking and shaking. Before he could understand what was going on, the little girl had already pulled him against the wall, and Li Wei couldn''t help but cry and shut his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was no longer the living room, and he did not hit the wall.


    But at the moment, he is still not half relaxed, but more afraid.


    The high and low grave bags around me. The muscles on the face twitch involuntarily.


    Thought to himself, is the place where I was just now one of the tombs here!?


    Because of fear, Li Wei steps forward and wants to leave. The little girl who pulled him out was gone.


    Little girl, Li Wei doesn''t know where she went. He was too scared to bear it now and could not care about it. In her opinion, the little girl was probably a Ghost!


    He had just stepped out of the room when he found that his other foot had been caught by his hand.


    You think you look at a pale hand bone and hold your ankle. Before he could react, he was pulled to the ground.


    "Ah Don''t Don''t No


    Li Wei roared with horror in his eyes.


    The pale hand bone that held him was coming out of the tombstone behind him. And he was pulled against the tombstone.


    Soon, his face turned blue, and his breath gradually weakened. When his feet touched the tombstone, his whole body was stiff and his consciousness was blurred.


    Until finally, by the tombstone, all that remained was his body.


    Ye Chen looked at this scene and snorted coldly. Li Wei looks silent. In fact, his sin is more serious than Wang Ming. Wang Ming began to do these wrong things because of his instigation.


    Therefore, even if he is only a corpse now, his soul will be pulled into the grave, and will bear the enormous pain until all the sins are redeemed.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Wang Ming. Fear is 787, despair is 833."


    "Li Wei, fear is 879, despair is 725."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points and 1800000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: big time blade!"Ye Chen stretched out and stood up. Now he is more and more diligent in live broadcasting, and in his consciousness, the fruit on the small tree has become bigger and bigger.


    "Maybe it won''t take long for the fruit to mature." Ye Chen said to himself, in the eyes have a bit of vision.


    At this time it was evening, the weather became cool, the wind blowing over, there was a bit of winter flavor.


    The winter of Mordor is coming, but I don''t know when there will be the first snow this year.


    The sound of the key came from the door. Ye Chen showed a smile and pushed open the door of the study.


    Liang Yin has put down her bag and looks at Ye Chen who pushes the door out. Liang Yin glances at Ye Chen and says angrily, "we''ve been staring at those two bastards for a while. In the end, you''ve taken the lead."


    Ye Chen laughs twice. He knows that Liang Yin is just a joke.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Liang Yin asked.


    Ye Chen smiles and nods. As long as Liang Yin has time, he will have time.


    Liang Yin is rare. She looks a little pinched on her face, as if she is a little embarrassed.


    "Well Will you go shopping with me tomorrow


    Ye Chen frowned slightly, then stretched out, chuckled and asked, "it''s just a stroll. There''s no need to do this. You should have other things?"


    Liang Yinjiao snorted, stamped her feet and said to Ye Chen angrily, "have you forgotten something important?"


    Ye Chen just emotional intelligence is not high, does not mean that he does not understand these things, a little thought to understand. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    For the two of them, the only big thing at present is the marriage at the end of the year. Now it is not very long before the end of the year. It is time to start to prepare.


    "You want me to accompany you to try on the wedding dress?" Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    Liang Yin was not angry and said: "know you still ask!"


    Ye Chen shook his head with a smile, and asked Liang Yin, "before, we didn''t agree that the wedding dress should be customized?"


    "I''ve changed my mind now!" Liang Yin explained, "I have a good friend who runs a wedding dress shop. She heard that I was going to get married, so..."


    Ye Chen interrupted Liang Yin: "so please take care of her business?" Ye Chen doesn''t like Liang Yin to do this. Marriage is one of the most important things in their life.


    And the wedding dress is one of the most important things in this wedding, it is not careless at all.


    Liang Yin nodded slightly: "yes, the relationship between her and me is really good, so this time. She invited me, and I promised to go to her shop


    Ye Chen seems to be very willing to support his friend''s business. Even if he has some discomfort in his heart, it is not convenient to speak out.


    Moreover, he felt that it was still early. Even if he was not satisfied with the wedding dress this time, it was still too late to customize it, so he did not refuse Liang Yin.


    The next morning, Liang Yin pulled Ye Chen out of bed. After they had finished their breakfast, they set out for the wedding dress shop.


    Liang Yin on the road seems a little excited, but ye Chen can understand that, after all, this is one of the most important things in a woman''s life.


    Moreover, the wedding dress is also the most beautiful dress a woman will wear in her life.


    Therefore, ye Chen can understand Liang Yin''s excitement.


    When they arrived at his friend''s clothing store, the store had just opened, but Liang Yin seemed to have informed him in advance, so her friend was standing at the door waiting for them.


    After ye Chen got off the bus, he took a look at Liang Yin''s friend. A girl who is not tall and wears fashionable clothes. She looks very ordinary.


    "Welcome!" The girl was very enthusiastic. "Hello, my name is Wang Mingmin. I''m a good friend of Liang Yin."


    Ye Chen nodded, stretched out his hand and shook hands with the girl. He said, "Hello, my name is Ye Chen."


    The girl seems to be particularly enthusiastic: "Liang Yin has told me a lot about you. I really didn''t expect you to be more handsome than she said."


    Ye Chen politely smiles: "flattered." This is Liang Yin''s friend. Anyway, ye Chen will give a little face.


    The girl smiles. When she still wants to say something to Ye Chen, Liang Yin has already climbed onto her shoulder and says with a smile.


    "Well, Minmin, we''ve been good friends for so many years. What are you polite about?"


    Wang Mingmin also smiles and nods, but she has no too polite words to Liang Yin, and there is a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    Maybe Liang Yin really believed in this girl named Wang Mingmin, so she didn''t notice at all.


    However, all this did not escape Ye Chen''s eyes. His brows were locked up. Liang Yin, like him, treats his friends without ever prying into other people''s minds.


    In fact, it also gives some villains a chance. Ye Chen doesn''t have many friends, so it doesn''t matter.


    But Liang Yin is different. The girl in front of her is very obvious. She doesn''t want to be as simple as Liang Yin thinks. She just can''t see it now.


    Ye Chen looks back at the Maybach that he came to today, and he already knows it clearly.


    Only, some words, their own now is not convenient so straightforward point out.


    Looking at Wang Mingmin who is talking and laughing with Liang Yin, ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. No matter who dares to hurt the one he loves, he has to pay for it.


    Wang Mingmin with two people into the store, she this shop, really very general, there is no brilliant place.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship between Wang Mingmin and Liang Yin, maybe Ye Chen would not even come in to have a look.


    General decoration of the general wedding dress, even Wang Mingmin this person looks very general.


    Although Liang Yin wants to support her friend''s business, after all, wedding dress is not like other ordinary clothes.


    Wedding dress, a good woman, can only wear it once in her life.


    Wang Mingmin also fished out, whether it is Ye Chen or Liang Yin is not satisfied with the wedding dress she introduced.


    "Yinyin, I''m sorry. I thought you would like my wedding dress here." Wang Mingmin said apologetically, looking very embarrassed.


    Ye Chen is from her eyes to see some hidden deep disdain. With her mouth curled, ye Chen really wants to see what kind of acting she has.


    In any case, Liang Yin is also from the police academy, but he doesn''t see the essence of Wang Mingmin at all, which only shows that Wang Mingmin''s acting skills are really good.Liang Yin also said apologetically: "Minmin, I''m sorry, I originally wanted to pick a wedding dress from you, but these wedding dresses are not very suitable for me, so..."


    Wang Mingmin shook his head: "to say that I am sorry is me. I take my wedding dress shop seriously, but I didn''t expect to see anything you like."


    Liang Yin is still apologetic, for her, it is no way to do things, the wedding dress related to her own most beautiful moment, no matter how good the relationship is.


    Wang Mingmin suddenly said: "by the way, I remember that there is a very good wedding dress in my shop, which has not been shown to you. I''ll take it to you now."


    Said Wang Mingmin also regardless of Liang Yin and ye Chen will agree, self-care left.


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen and shakes her head helplessly: "she is just too warm-hearted. She is a bit too much. She doesn''t care whether others need it or not."


    This can not be explained by the word "enthusiasm". However, ye Chen did not say this sentence, and he did not want to tell Liang Yin these words now.


    In case of misunderstanding, everyone will be very embarrassed at that time. Moreover, what kind of medicine is sold in Wang Mingmin''s gourd will soon be clear.


    However, after a while, Wang Mingmin came over with a wedding dress, which Liang Yin had never seen before, but there was nothing strange about this wedding dress.


    As before, it looks so ordinary.


    Ye Chen found something unusual, that is, this wedding dress looks very difficult to wear, and it will take a lot of time to put it on. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    "Come on, try it on." Wang Mingmin pushed Liang Yin into the fitting room regardless of whether she was willing or not.


    "Who, in the past to help Yin Yin change clothes, remember ah, we must be more careful, we are not in a hurry."


    When the waiter in the shop also went in, Wang Mingmin put his eyes on Ye Chen''s body, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Chen looks at Wang Mingmin, in the heart head disdains extremely, the facial expression actually does not have any change.


    Wang Mingmin''s hand seemed unintentionally put on Ye Chen''s shoulder: "Ye Chen, you look so handsome, Yinyin can find a husband like you, it''s really very happy."


    Ye Chen stepped back from Wang Mingmin''s hand and said with a smile, "you are too polite. I don''t have the handsome you say."


    What ye Chen said is not modest. He can only be regarded as a good-looking type. If he wants to be handsome, he can''t really say it. But his temperament is completely different from that of the past. It seems that he has more charm.


    Wang Mingmin saw Ye Chen avoid his hand, the smile on his face appeared a little embarrassed, and then became natural again.


    "Ha ha, you are really handsome. By the way, how long have you known the sound?"


    Ye Chen didn''t want to say too many things that had something to do with him, so he said, "it''s been a long time."


    "Is it?" Wang Mingmin boldly got up: "I''ve known you for such a long time that I want to get married. It''s because you two don''t have a good relationship. I''ll tell you that this marriage is a life-long event. Whether it''s suitable or not is very important. "


    Ye Chen frowned and became indifferent: "Liang Yin and I don''t marry because we have other considerations. The relationship between us is very good and suitable


    "That''s hard to say." Wang Mingmin said with a smile: "a woman is not good-looking. The most important thing is to see whether she understands or not, and is willing to serve you..."


    Wang Mingmin took the initiative to lean over, and half pasted his body on Ye Chen''s body. She said with a smile: "a woman like me may not compare with Liang Yin in appearance, but in some aspects, ha ha, Liang Yin can''t compare with me in terms of her looks. Do you want to have a try..."


    Ye Chen is really disgusted. He didn''t expect that he just accompanied Liang Yin to stroll here today, and he would meet such a woman.


    Even ye Chen now thinks that this woman is aiming at him. As for what wedding dress is not wedding dress, it is just an excuse.


    Ye Chen stepped back two or three steps and said to Wang Mingmin with a cold face: "I am Liang Yin''s fiance, but you are Liang Yin''s friend. Is this too much?"


    Wang Mingmin disdained a sneer: "who and Liang Yin are friends, she in addition to grow more beautiful than me, what place than mine!? Why can she find such a good husband as you... "


    He will take a deep breath, and he will not need to deal with it.


    As early as before Liang Yin went into the fitting room, ye Chen had already sent it to her, so that she could feel what happened outside at any time.


    At this time, Liang Yin has opened the door of the fitting room, and did not put on the wedding dress, but walked out with anger on her face.


    Wang Mingmin looks a little stunned. She thought that they would have to be in Huashan for a period of time. She didn''t expect to come out ahead of time.


    Her face changing Kung Fu is also powerful, just a face flattery, but now she said to Liang Yin: "Yinyin, why don''t you put on your wedding dress and walk out."


    Liang Yin looked at Wang Mingmin with a gloomy face for a long time, and finally took Ye Chen''s hand and walked out without saying a word.


    Wang Mingmin is not calm. She is not afraid now. She has experienced a lot of men. So in her opinion, even if she did something like that, ye Chen would not say anything.


    But if you let Ye Chen go now, it would be a pity that he didn''t even leave a phone call.


    What''s more, she doesn''t understand why Liang Yin''s face is like this. She doesn''t feel that Liang Yin will hear him at all. She just deliberately lowered her voice.


    "Ah, Yinyin, why are you leaving so soon? Even if you don''t like the wedding dress here, but as an old friend, you all come to me, and I have to treat you to a meal."


    Liang Yin glanced at her coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t like to invite me to dinner, but you want to eat my husband!"


    Wang Mingmin was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Liang Yin to hear her words. But a moment later she reacted.


    "Ha ha, you are joking. How can I eat your husband?" Wang Mingmin defiantly looked at Liang Yin: "he is not your husband."


    Liang Yin''s face was livid, and ye Chen stepped back two steps. If Liang Yin really couldn''t bear it, ye Chen didn''t mind Liang Yin giving a good lesson to Wang Mingmin.


    However, in the end, Liang Yin still didn''t fight Wang Mingmin. Perhaps, in the end, there is still a little time to put down the feelings in it.No matter what kind of feelings, if suddenly lost, no matter who, in the bottom of my heart how much will be lost.


    Liang Yin took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out: "is he my husband? You will soon understand. By the way, I remember that you were together with a rich second generation before. I heard that you were still pregnant. Where are the children?"


    There is nothing wrong with swearing, but what if the other person is not a person?


    Wang Mingmin''s face finally became ugly. Even if she was such a deep-seated woman, she couldn''t bear to hear Liang Yin mention such things.


    "Liang Yin!" Wang Mingmin raised his tone: "don''t go too far!"


    Liang Yin looked at Wang Mingmin, and her eyes were full of disappointment: "am I too much? Funny, ha ha, really funny


    Liang Yin pulls Ye Chen out of the store. Wang Mingmin also yelled behind them: "Liang Yin, I tell you, you are just a vase with better luck. What are you proud of! Men are unreliable, and the men around you will leave you ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Ye Chen touched his nose. Although he didn''t know what kind of stimulation Wang Mingmin was, he killed all the people in the boat. It was too much.


    Others do not know, ye Chen himself is very clear that he will never be the kind of person who always gives up.


    Liang Yin, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looks out of the car with her eyes blankly. It is estimated that she will not be able to recover for some time.


    Ye Chen has no way to deal with this kind of thing, and he doesn''t want Liang Yin to encounter such a thing, but if Liang Yin does, he has no way to change anything.


    In this way, he has experienced the things that others stabbed in the back. Naturally, he will be very clear about what kind of taste it will be.


    But this is not the strength can be changed, this is the experience, is the temper of the heart.


    "Husband I always thought she was a good friend of mine. I didn''t expect that I would be such a person in her heart. "


    Liang Yin''s appearance at this time looks particularly fragile. Ye Chen doesn''t know how to say it. She can only touch her head.


    "Husband, you won''t want me, will you?"


    "I''m sure I don''t want you, silly girl. Don''t think so much. We''ll get married soon. I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life


    Liang Yin squeezed out a smile: "well, I knew my husband was the best for me."


    Perhaps this time things, will let Liang Yin more understand, what kind of talent is qualified to be called friends.


    In this world, there are always too many disappointments. If you have to worry too much about everything, you will be too tired to live.


    After the two returned home, ye Chen''s mood to see Liang Yin was not very high. You don''t want to disturb him any more. She always needs to spend some time to think it out.


    Entering the study, ye Chen sat down and appeared in front of him a screen that only he could see.


    In the picture, a middle-aged man is walking in a hurry. He is wearing a black suit with shoes on his feet. He didn''t wear a tie and looked flustered.


    He has sweat on his forehead. It seems that he has been away for some time.


    After walking more than ten meters, he finally stopped and a deserted resort appeared in front of him.


    The resort is overgrown with weeds, and there is a building, which is abandoned after only half of its construction. It seems to be an unfinished building.


    Such places are not rare among the second tier cities that need to be developed.


    There are only a few hundred meters of high-rise buildings around, but there is not a single person in the distance.


    "I finally caught up with him. I don''t know why he had to choose this bus to trade."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, anyway, at least caught up with the last bus, which is a good thing for him.


    He walked around the neighborhood, only to see the bus stop sign, the isolated iron sign, on which only bus No. 44 passed.


    The man looked down at his watch. "There are five minutes left. The last bus should pass through here."


    He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "lost dog, are you sick? It''s a bad place to trade. "


    The bereaved dog at the other end of the phone said carelessly: "it''s fashionable, it''s not the first time for you to do this. After all these years, don''t you even know the basic rules? "


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Anyway, I''m sincere this time. If the transaction fails or something goes wrong, I won''t be responsible."


    After that, Shixing hung up the phone.


    And at this time, the death live broadcast of the fighting fish was opened again.


    The screen lights up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    fashionable, male, 46 years old, occupation: individual business.


    Crime: Trading in various illegal drugs in private, resulting in 170 deaths and 78 Disabilities


    The picture completely lights up, and the fashionable impatient face appears in front of all the fans.


    Just as he was anxiously waiting for the bus, an old woman of 60 or 70 years old appeared in the opposite side of the fashion. There is an iron basin in his left hand and a bag in his hand. It seems that it contains paper money.


    At the beginning of the fashion, I didn''t pay attention to it. But after a few minutes, the old lady burned the paper money on the main road, crying while burning, and her voice was very sad.


    Originally impatient, the tense mood in my heart, after seeing this scene, I became more irritable.


    At this time, the bus finally came, the fashion did not have time to think too much, then got on the bus.


    This is a dilapidated old-fashioned bus. It seems that it may be scrapped on the road at any time. I don''t know why the bus company still hasn''t replaced it.After casting a dollar coin, the fashion looked at the situation in the bus at will.


    The driver is a middle-aged man. No, he should be smaller than Shixin.


    There are not many people in the car. In addition to a couple who are close to each other, there is only one aunt and one patient left.


    It''s very simple to see that he is a patient at a glance. It''s because he is still wearing a medical uniform and bandage on his head.


    It looks like it came out of the hospital.


    Only when he was happy to sit down, he found that he was sitting next to the bus driver. He didn''t know when he was sitting with a woman dressed up to be very charming.


    Shixing didn''t see the woman when he got on the bus just now, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, it was just because he was too nervous and didn''t notice it.


    When he sat down by the window, he turned his head and looked out of the window. The old woman that he began to see was gone, and I didn''t know whether it was because she left when he got on the bus.


    But now all I can think about is the fashion of trading, and I don''t notice it.


    He took back his eyes and glanced at them casually. All of a sudden, his eyes widened and his heart beat again.


    "Death notice!"


    A black invitation was placed on his neighbor''s seat, and the fear brought about it completely engulfed him.


    He opened his mouth and tried to stop the driver, but he didn''t know why. No matter how he yelled, he couldn''t make a sound.


    He wants to jump out of the car, even if he falls to death, it''s better than staying in the same place with the death notice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    The death notice on his neighbor''s seat opened automatically, and all his crimes were revealed before his eyes.


    He stood up without hesitation.


    But at this time, the coquettish woman stood up and came to the fashion.


    In this rickety car, it is very difficult for ordinary people to move around, but this gorgeous woman in high-heeled shoes seems not to be affected at all, just like walking on the ground, her steps are still very fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she walked to the front of Shixing, grabbed the hand of Shixing, and said with a smile, "husband, we should get off the bus."


    Fashion is eager to say that he does not know this woman, such a strange person, he does not want to contact.


    But he couldn''t say a word, and his hand couldn''t be pulled out.


    When the bus stopped, fashion couldn''t get rid of the seductive woman''s hand, so he could only pull the woman to get off together.


    He didn''t want to stay like this for half a second in the place where he received the death notice.


    The fashion is very smooth get off, without any obstruction, everything seems to be very smooth.


    Only, that coquettish woman still holds his hand, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of it.


    He is not familiar with the No.44 bus, so he doesn''t know where he got off.


    There were no other buildings around except for the dim lights.


    "Who are you and him?" He was surprised that he could speak. He thought he would become dumb before.


    He pointed to the charming woman with his other hand and said, "let go, I''m not your husband. You''ve got the wrong person."


    After listening to his words, the enchanting woman immediately released her hand without hesitation.


    In this way, the fashion was a little surprised, but he immediately reflected it, which was also a good thing for him.


    He did not hesitate to turn around, quickly ran along the bus route, although he did not know where this is, but he is very clear, how to play his own way back to the place where he got on the bus.


    "Husband..." Coquettish woman still called a few voices behind him, fashion is completely as if oneself can''t hear.


    Nearly winter night, in this place has been very cold, the cold wind at night blowing over, fashion can not help but hit a goose bumps.


    Uneasy in the heart took out the mobile phone, a look, no signal at all. This made him fear, more and more intense.


    The leaves on both sides of the road have fallen a lot, but the accumulated leaves on the ground are not much. The cleanliness of the city is still good.


    It was like a wilderness, with no figures or buildings.


    The pace of fashion started very fast, and then slowed down. He felt that he had just taken one stop to get on the bus. He should not be able to return to the place where he got on the bus.


    However, after walking for such a long time, he still did not return to the place where he got on the bus. However, he did not see a fork in the road.


    "Why? Why did I walk for such a long time, or did not see the bus stop? "


    "Am I wrong? no No, it''s the only road here. It doesn''t even turn the corner. "


    "Well It must be the judge of death, it must be him


    He suddenly realized that he didn''t move on. He was very clear about the means of the judge of death. If he didn''t want to let himself go out, he would not be able to return to Qi point even if he didn''t want to go out.


    "Judge of death! I know you must be looking at me now. Do you want my life? But why do you judge me? Am I the only one who is wrong in this world? Why my turn first? "


    Roaring fashion, a little crazy.


    However, this is not a strange thing, ye Chen has seen too much, after receiving the death notice, he became crazy.


    In the face of death, these people can''t keep calm.


    It''s just, so what?


    The more they are afraid, the better. Only when there are no evil people in the world on that day can they be truly liberated. Before that, they must make all the evil people tremble and tremble.


    "Death trial!" Ye Chen''s voice is incomparably indifferent: "judge all evils in the world, all the evil people can''t escape. As for why it''s your turn, the reason is very simple, because your death has come!"


    "No!" Fashionable facial expression rises red: "why can be me, why?"


    Why is it him? I think those innocent people who died will also have such a question, but at that time, they did not get the answer, and now, fashion will not.


    "Trial, start."


    When the real trial comes, no one will be given a chance to resist.


    Despair led to the whining of the current pain. He knew what the four words meant. In fact, when the death notice appeared, he already understood it.However, he was not willing to. He finally got to his present position and didn''t enjoy anything. He was going to die here.


    Like a mouse hiding, so many years, so many days, every day is worried, how can he be willing to change such an ending.


    "Tell me, what is it for? What have I been in fashion for so many years Tears and tears ran rampant, fashion cough two times, can not swallow, also spit out, as if stuck in the throat.


    This uncomfortable feeling is just the result of his own inner pain, which has nothing to do with Ye Chen.


    If you know what you are today, why should you have done it in the first place. It was all his own bitter fruit. To this day, it is natural for him to swallow it.


    He moved his feet again, kept shaking his head, and said to himself, "no, I won''t die so easily. I''ve escaped for so many years, and now I must have a way to escape..."


    Stab


    The street lamp on his head went out, and there was no pause in his steps. He could still see the distance, even farther away.


    Those streetlights are still shining. As long as he takes a few more steps, he will stand under the street lamps again.


    "Stab..."


    It went out again, several times, and the result was the same. Every time he got to the street lamp, the light would go out.


    As the darkness spread farther and farther away, he could see less and less lights in front of his eyes, until finally, all the lights went out.


    His only light source is his mobile phone. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    "Judge of death!" "Do you think I''m not worthy of standing under the light? Why do you think I can only stay in the dark


    Boom


    Thunder roared in the sky, and a moment later, a golden lightning fell down, just on the top of Shixing''s head, chopping him to the ground.


    No evil man has ever been able to survive after abusing Ye Chen.


    The fashion of falling on the ground has subsided. He just looks tough, but if he becomes such a natural evil, he is certainly not a man of backbone.


    Those whose pistols are covered with blood have their own interests in mind. As for their so-called righteousness, everything is based on interests.


    Without benefits, there will be nothing left.


    When he stood up again, his fashionable body still exuded a burning smell.


    He opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t dare to say anything.


    But the hope in his eyes has not completely dissipated, or in his heart, no matter what, there is still a trace of desire for life.


    Is it because he still has too much money to spend, or has a lot of enjoyment, did not try? Maybe, all of them. However, it doesn''t matter now. What''s important is that he has such shameless faith to support him, and finally he continues to move forward.


    However, it was already dark all around him, and all he could see was only vague time.


    After walking a little longer, he suddenly saw the candle light. Although it was very dim, it was already the brightest thing in the world at this moment for him.


    When he can''t find an exit, this is his only choice.


    His pace was fast, but he didn''t last too long. His physical strength was no longer enough.


    Fortunately, he was not too far away, so he went to the candlelight place before he fell to the ground.


    This is a very old wooden house. The whole structure is made of wood.


    Only the two stones under the two pillars in front of the door had nothing to do with the wood.


    The wooden threshold is very high, almost half a meter high. It is estimated that ordinary children can''t cross it.


    The front door of the living room is closed, and two smaller rooms are connected beside the living room. It seems that it is the bedroom.


    In the past, many old houses were like this. There was more than one door in and out. There might be two or three doors in different rooms.


    At this time, only the living room and the room on the right were emitting candlelight, while the room on the left was dark.


    He doesn''t need to think about it to know that people are in a room.


    It''s just fashionable to knock on the door in the living room. Or knock on the door in the room on the right, no one answered him.


    He could only open his mouth and shout, "is there anyone at home? Fellow villagers? Is anybody home? I am a passer-by who lost my way here. I want to ask the way... "


    He yelled several times, but no one answered him.


    He is still on death trial in the wilderness. If it were not for the fact that he could not find any other place, he would not have come to such a strange place and ask for directions.


    As a result, there are candlelight here, but there is no one


    Distraught fashion can not help but take out the mobile phone, want to see if there is a signal now.


    Unfortunately, his cell phone still has no signal, even if he wants to call for help, there is no way to call out.


    After a look at the time, it''s 11:59 PM.


    When he just put his mobile phone into his pocket, the door of the room on the left was pushed open. It was a room with no light at all


    At this time, fashion through the gap in his pocket, just can see the time is zero in the morning.


    Someone came out, for his fashion, it is a matter of hair in his heart.


    Out of the room without candlelight, an old woman with long gray hair hung down disorderly and could not see her face clearly.


    Wearing pure black clothes, he looked very simple and unsophisticated, and holding an oil lamp in his hand, he didn''t look like a man at night, but he was a bit like a dead man.


    He wanted to turn around and run, but he knew very well that if he ran, he might not be able to find this place again. At that time, even if he wanted to ask someone for directions, it would be impossible.


    "Hello, granny." Shixing''s face squeezed out a smile: "I''m lost near here, so I want to ask the way. I''m sorry to disturb you at night."


    As usual, he would not be so kind and polite to talk to others, even in the face of an old man."Well." The old man began to speak, very hoarse and dry, as if he had not spoken to anyone for a long time: "then your luck is really bad, this is not the place you should come."


    The fashionable body trembled, and he couldn''t help thinking of the words where he shouldn''t have come. He is a living man now, and a place where a living person shouldn''t come


    Is this ghost town?


    "We are very remote here. It is very difficult to get out now. There is no car and the terrain is quite complicated. If there is no one to lead the way, you outsiders will not be able to walk out."


    As long as it''s not a ghost town A little relieved by the fashion, as long as the other party is human, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "My old woman is so old that I can''t walk on the night road this evening. I can''t take you out with my legs."


    Fashion slightly frowned, here is still too dangerous for him, so he still wants to get out of here as soon as possible.


    As long as there is a little possibility, he doesn''t want to give up this simple.


    "Granny, is there anyone else in your family? I have some urgent business today. I have to go to the city. "


    My wife shook her head: "my son is not at home, he will come back tomorrow morning, my wife died, I am the only one left at home."


    Looking at the old man who was trembling, Shixing also knew that he wanted to go out today, I''m afraid there was no hope.


    He did not doubt the old man''s words, but now he is really unable to get out, and there is no way to contact the outside world. There is basically no possibility of going out.


    "I think you''d better stay with me for the night. When my son comes back early tomorrow morning and you two have breakfast, I''ll let him take you out." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    With all this said, what else can he do? Shixing can only nod his head and politely said, "thank you very much. I''ll disturb you more tonight."


    The old woman laughed twice and said casually, "it doesn''t matter. There are few people willing to come to my place all year round. It''s fate that you can live here for a day."


    "Well, granny, I can give you some money, just as the accommodation for tonight and the board for tomorrow morning." With that, she began to pay for it.


    The old woman waved her hand: "no, my poor place is not a hotel. I don''t need to spend money. My son is not at home today. You can sleep in his room. "


    The old lady held the oil lamp and went to the room on the left with the fashion. She pushed the door open with her hand: "you go in, the bed is in it. I''m old, and I don''t want to run around, so I go back to bed first. "


    I remember that I pushed through this door before, but I didn''t react at all. I don''t know why, now this old woman in her old age. Push it with your hand, but you push the door open.


    There was some uneasiness in the fashionable heart. Everything here revealed a strange feeling. It was too strange for the house or the warm old lady.


    After opening the door for him, the old woman did not waste any time. She turned around and left with the oil lamp.


    When I look at the old woman''s back, I always feel a little strange, but I can''t say why.


    Now that there is only one choice left, even if fashion doesn''t want to, he has no other way.


    Cross the threshold, into the room, fashion, this is not just a room, but a suite.


    The room he came into was a very small living room with a table and chairs, and a fire pit in the middle of the living room.


    At this time, there was still a little flame in the Kang. It was estimated that the cold wind in the wild was more penetrating, so the fire started early.


    He is tired now, and he doesn''t want to delay any time at all. He goes straight to the inner room. Your furnishings are very simple. In addition to a wardrobe, there is only one bed left.


    The bedding on the bed looked very clean. He took off his clothes and coat and went straight into the quilt.


    The double fatigue of his heart and body made him even if he reminded himself that he couldn''t sleep here, but he lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep.


    In his trance, he seemed to hear the sound of footsteps. He walked up and down in front of his bed, and he wanted to open his eyes. I don''t know why it''s the heaviness of my eyelids.


    It was not until a hand took his shoulder that he woke up from his sleep.


    Open your eyes and see that the room has been lit by candles. In front of him, is a face full of whiskers, looks very vicissitudes.


    "Who are you?" The bearded man was very dissatisfied and asked, "how can you lie on my bed?"


    He touched his forehead. Although it was near winter and the weather was cold, his forehead was still full of sweat.


    "Hello! I''m the one who lost my way here, so I''ll stay at your house for one night and disturb you


    The bearded man was still very dissatisfied: "who let you in? I shut the door well. How did you get in? "


    "You are the son of the family, your mother let me in."


    "Bullshit!" The man suddenly became angry: "you sneaked in secretly, even if you lied to me!"


    Fashion slightly aggrieved to say: "I did not cheat you, your mother should be at home now, you can ask her!"


    "Bullshit, bullshit!" The man was even more angry: "my mother has been dead for three years, who do you want me to ask?"


    "What?" "I saw your mother before. Why is this so?"


    A chill spread from his heart to his whole body. If her mother had been dead for three years, who was the person he had seen before?


    The man with a beard doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He pulls the fashion up directly from the bed. "Today, I''ll show you what kind of consequences will happen to those who cheat me!"


    Lin Dazhuang is such a farmer. He is just a middle-aged man who has been hollowed out by wine and meat. He is no match for others.


    Lin Dazhuang easily pulled Shixing to the living room, pointed to the portrait in the living room and said to Shixing, "this is my mother. Did you just see him?"


    was as like as two peas. He could not help shaking. If he remembered correctly, he would have seen the old wife and the same portrait.


    "Did you really see a ghost?"


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? There will be no ghost in this world. There must be no ghost. There must be some misunderstanding! "Listening to the current murmur, Lin Dazhuang angrily said to him, "what else do you have to say now? You are a thief, a thief! Look, I don''t teach you a lesson! "


    Shixing stepped back two or three steps, scared pale: "don''t don''t, I''m really not a thief. You have to believe me Shixing is really afraid that Lin Dazhuang will be stupid and beat himself up.


    To tell you the truth, even if you are a thief, you will not be dragged to such a poor place. Lin Dazhuang is a fool. If he really beats him indiscriminately, he will not be able to bear it.


    "I believe you fart, you still want to cheat me now." Lin Dazhuang kneaded his fist. "Today I won''t beat you. I''ll blossom all over your face."


    "That brother, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." In order to stabilize Lin Dazhuang, Shixing can only politely say to him, "can we pay more accommodation now?"


    Hearing the money, Lin Dazhuang stopped and asked, "how much can you give me? I''ll tell you, it won''t work without a few hundred dollars. "


    When he was in such a poor place, he still had hundreds of yuan. It was estimated that even the small hotel with 20 or 30 yuan a day could not match it.


    But now that the situation is pressing, he has nothing to do.


    "Brother, your name is Lin Dazhuang, right? I''ll give you 1000 yuan. I''ll stay here one night tonight. You''ll take me out tomorrow morning. Is that all right? "


    Lin Dazhuang greedily looked at the fashion, licked his lips, "1000 yuan can only be regarded as accommodation. If you want me to take you out tomorrow, you''ll have to pay extra. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    The time is in his heart to curse, but although he has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but this time can only swallow down.


    "OK! No problem. I''ll definitely have another one tomorrow morning, and give you a satisfactory price. "


    Lin Dazhuang nodded with satisfaction. For a man like him, he could have more than 1000 yuan of income. Not a small fortune.


    The current mood is very helpless, these 1000 yuan for him, is not a big deal, he is just a little upset in his heart, he was so knocked off.


    "I took 1000 yuan out of my wallet to Lin Dazhuang, and then said," friend, this is more than three in the morning. I can go and have a good sleep. "


    Lin Dazhuang looked at ten red tickets in his hand, nodded in a hard way: "OK, let you sleep in my bed today."


    He yawned in a hurry. He can''t afford it now. He did not care what Lin Dazhuang was doing, went into the room and lay down on the bed.


    Although he received the death notice, he has not met any real danger, except a strange old woman. Even the golden lightning is only suffering for a while, and has not caused any real harm to himself.


    So although he is a little nervous, he is afraid that he can not sleep completely. Of course, it is still because he is too tired.


    As soon as my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep again and again.


    Only this time, he still can not sleep until dawn. He didn''t lie down long ago, and he felt someone shaking his body.


    The dazzled opened eyes, and then turned to look at the face that came to him. Immediately was frightened a jump, cold sweat DC.


    This face was actually the old woman she saw at the beginning. In her son''s mouth, it was a man who had been dead for three years.


    Why is it now in front of you? His heart fluttered and trembled and asked, "you Are you a man or a ghost? "


    The old woman was tearful. "How can you ask me that? I am, of course, a man! " Her voice was still a bit hoarse, but this time, it contained enormous pain.


    The frown was frowned at the moment, although the wife looked strange. But how to think it is not like a person who has died for three years!


    What''s going on? Why does her son say she''s dead.


    The whole face of the man became grim when he could not think of the time. He looked at the crying old woman and asked, "what happened? Why are you so sad? "


    "I My son My son, he''s dead! " My wife and grandma came from the middle of the tragedy, and couldn''t help crying.


    The time is that the whole person is shocked. She seems to think of something suddenly. She asks the old woman quickly: "is your son, Lin Dazhuang? And how could you know he was dead, didn''t you say he would come back in the morning? "


    The old woman sobbed and said, "my son is Lin Dazhuang. He is a friend of my son. He just came to tell me that my son had an accident Even the body was not left, all fell Fell under the cliff. "


    "Who was that I just saw?" "I just saw him, and he asked me for 1000 yuan," the almost unconscious shout


    The old woman looked at the time stupidly: "you I beg your pardon? You saw my son just now? "


    The fashionable jumped off the bed, rushed to the living room, where he found the answer.


    The candle in the living room is still there, and the remains he saw before are gone.


    "Here What is this going on? " I feel like my head is going to blow up. It''s this one that died later, and the one who died later.


    Who is dead and who is alive!?


    The old woman trembled and walked to his side and said, "are you ok?" There were tears on her face.


    The mood shook his head, but his eyes were full of doubts. What was this, he could not touch his head at all.


    In fact, his heart was full of fear. But nothing has happened that could endanger him. He can barely hold on.


    If there is any change in the burning now, he will leave the strange place without saying anything.


    The old woman sighed: "it''s fine, it''s fine.". You go on to rest! My old lady will find someone to send you out tomorrow morning. "


    She then took the oil lamp in her hand and walked back to her room step by step.


    The time lost his soul and returned to bed. This time he could not sleep, or his fear in his heart now has overcome all fatigue. The unexpected situation of the round and round really makes him unable to touch his mind.


    "What should I do?"


    I am very interested in leaving here now, but he doesn''t know where he should go now. Maybe, he has the chance to continue living only if he stays here."Wait till dawn, just wait till dawn!" Fashion clenched his fist, which is his best choice now.


    He forced his eyelids to keep him from falling asleep, but he didn''t know why. As time goes by, he can''t hold on, his eyes blink and blink, and finally close, slowly losing consciousness.


    Before falling asleep, the fashion had expected this kind of situation, this time fell asleep, still did not have any accident, was awakened from the dream.


    This time, the candle in his room was lit again. In front of him was an old face.


    It''s just, it''s not the old woman before. It''s an old man with white hair.


    The body of the current subconscious trembles, but it is not the previous two people, but a good thing for him.


    He doesn''t know whether those two people are alive or dead, or who lives and dies. So for him, the best choice is not to see those two people again before dawn.


    Although he did not know the man in front of him, he felt that the old man should be the least threatening to himself.


    It looks ordinary. It is neither weird nor strong.


    "Are you?"


    The old man looked up and down at the fashion. "Don''t ask me who I am. Tell me who you are first."


    "Well, Hello, my name is Shixing. It''s the one who got lost here. "


    The old man''s temper didn''t seem to be good. He asked the fashion with anger: "you lost your way, how did you come to my bed?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    "In your bed?" Shixing leaned a little closer to the bed, "you Who are you? "


    "Old man, my name is Lin Dashan! It''s the head of the family here


    Lin Dashan? The head of the family!?


    I got out of bed. If he is not wrong, this old man should be the old lady''s old companion, Lin Dazhuang''s father!


    "Lin Is Lin Dazhuang your son


    Lin Dashan was not angry and said: "he is not my son, difficult to reach or your son? Yes? Are you a friend of my son''s? "


    He remembered very clearly that the old woman said that her wife was dead.


    Now, he had no idea what was going on.


    Who is alive and who is dead? What is the matter with this family of three?


    Can we say that all three of them lied to themselves. In fact, they are not dead. They are just taking turns to cheat themselves?


    When he looked at Lin Dashan carefully, the old man didn''t look like a ghost. When I saw the other two people before, I didn''t feel it. They were like ghosts.


    That is to say The three members of the family are likely to collude and cheat themselves.


    Is it your own money? It''s not impossible! At that time, Lin Dazhuang''s eyes were full of greed.


    In other words, I may be very dangerous now!


    However, after a little thought, he thought it was a good thing for him. They don''t seem to want to kill, they just want to make money.


    If they can hide here until dawn, even if they have so little money, they will take all of them. It''s not a big deal.


    Even as long as you can make yourself safely through this disaster, even if you give them millions, fashion is willing.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " "Are you my son''s friend?" asked Lin Dashan


    "Yes! Of course. " Fashion simply admitted: "I am of course your son''s friend, otherwise, how could he let me live in his room."


    "Where did that bastard die?" asked Lin Dashan


    Fashion is first a Leng, then understand come over, Lin Dashan mouth bastard, should refer to his son Lin Dazhuang.


    "I don''t know that..." Shixing spread out his hand and said, "he just let me sleep in his room. As for where he is now, I don''t know. But he said he would come to me in the morning. "


    "Hum!" Lin Dashan looked at the fashion and said: "I think you are not a good boy. Remember! Just tonight. You can sleep here. If I see you in my house again, I''ll break your leg


    "Yes, yes, for one night." Fashion, not only not angry, but also happy.


    As long as it is proved that the other three are human beings, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    And now there are three big living people here. When something really happens, even if they don''t want to help themselves, it''s no good.


    This sleep, fashion is really sleep down. This tossing and tossing, he is really afraid.


    It''s just that he just lay down for a short time, and he felt his stomach distended.


    Thinking that he had not been to the toilet so far today, he quickly got out of bed, walked out of the room, casually found a place, and zipped his pants.


    After releasing himself, Shixing turned and walked towards his room.


    When he was halfway there, he suddenly looked curiously at the candlelight living room.


    He had been to the living room twice today, but every time he saw something different.


    It''s like there''s something special in it.


    Whimsical, Shixing stopped his own pace, thought for a while, went to the living room, hands on the door of the living room, a push.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened.


    At the moment of opening the door, Shixing only felt his back was cold, his scalp was numb, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps and hair!


    There are three coffins in the living room, all of which are placed on two benches.


    In front of the coffin were two white candles, from which the light in the living room came.


    The most frightening thing for Junjie is that there is a table directly opposite him. On the table, there happen to be three portraits of a family of three that he saw today!


    Are not all the people who see themselves


    "But why? Why is that so? "


    "It must be a fake. It must be the trick that the three members of the family wanted to scare them out of their mind!"


    "There must be empty coffins They must be empty coffins! "He pulled the door of the living room and walked back to his room and lay on the bed.


    Only this time, he couldn''t fall asleep again. They are the three coffins and the three portraits in the living room.


    He tossed and turned for a long time without being able to fall asleep. At this moment, he suddenly heard a very clear cry.


    He was so scared that he shivered all over again. In his impression, there was no one in this family whose voice was like this.


    This is the voice of a young woman.


    But why? How can young women appear here? Aren''t they just three in a family?


    Do you think your estimation is wrong? In fact, this is a family of four?


    The cry grew louder and louder, and he knew he was going to have a look.


    He couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    And if he didn''t find out, he couldn''t stand it.


    Fashion crept out of bed, every step is particularly careful, for fear of disturbing something.


    After he slowed down his speed, it took him twice as long to get to the door of the living room.


    Kneeling in the living room is a woman, fashionable behind her, only to see her back.


    It sounds like this woman is crying very sad, but the three coffins in the living room are still the same as those seen before the fashion.


    Perhaps hearing the footsteps behind her, the woman turned her head.


    Fashion is a Leng at first, and then exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be you?"


    This woman is the coquettish woman on the bus before.


    In the eyes of the coquettish woman, there was some thinking. She asked in doubt, "who are you? Do you know me? Why are you here? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    These three consecutive questions directly confuse the fashion.


    "Don''t you remember me?" she asked


    The enchanting woman looked up and down at the fashion for a long time, "I have Do you know you? "


    The fashion is silent. Now his mind is full of paste. This woman, the family of three, the coffins and the remains.


    These messy things are mixed together, and the fashion is totally out of order.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    People? Ghost? Or are there people and ghosts?


    The coquettish woman did not know what he meant, then suddenly thought of something, stood up and covered her chest: "you Don''t come here. My husband has just passed away. If you dare to mess around, be careful that my husband comes to you! "


    When he saw women like this, he was even more confused. He didn''t know what the situation was. He didn''t even have a clue.


    "Who are you?" she asked aloud


    The enchanting woman leaned against one of the coffins. You mean to cover her chest and point to Shixing: "I am the daughter-in-law of this family. My name is Liu Lanhua. Who are you?"


    Daughter in law? How can a daughter-in-law come out again? Isn''t this just a family of three?


    Fashion asked: "do you mean that your father-in-law, mother-in-law and your husband are all dead?"


    Liu Lanhua sobbed: "they They all died in a car accident yesterday! "


    If they were killed in a car accident yesterday, are they all ghosts?


    The fashion suddenly found a very important point, "if, they were killed in a car accident yesterday. Why do you cry today? And I didn''t see you when I came. "


    Liu Lanhua was stunned and then explained, "I just came back today."


    "Who helped them enter the funeral, and who brought the three coffins?"


    Liu Lanhua explained: "these three were originally put in the living room. Our custom here is to make coffins in advance and bury them. They are my husband''s friends."


    Liu Lanhua''s explanation doesn''t sound like a problem.


    "No! No "What is wrong?" roared the fashionable heart


    She couldn''t think of it. She was about to blow her head.


    "Sir, you haven''t told me who you are."


    "I''m your husband''s friend, and I know your father-in-law and mother-in-law. This time, I got lost, so I stayed here for one night."


    He thought that Lin Dazhuang took his own money. His parents had already seen him. So it''s not cheating her to say so!


    "So it is." Liu Lanhua does not seem to doubt the status of the fashion. But apologetically said: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to let you encounter such a scene. You''d better go back and have a rest first. We''ll talk about it at dawn."


    "At dawn?"


    Fashion finally found something wrong, that is false, too false, from beginning to end are false.


    This woman''s cry, very fake. Her tears were false, and so was what she said.


    Her current attitude of chimpanzees is more fake and can''t be fake any more.


    A woman, in such a remote place. A man was watching the three coffins crying, and there was no excessive reaction after seeing his own.


    Even, in addition to the beginning of the time to pretend to be afraid of the appearance, even a little vigilance.


    This is too abnormal, and things abnormal must be demon!


    "This woman, there''s a problem. There are many, many problems. "


    Fashion step by step back, the expression on the face has not changed too much.


    Liu Lanhua also found that his steps are backward, involuntarily step out of the threshold.


    "You haven''t told me, what''s your name? Where are you going at this late hour? "


    "My name is Shixing. I don''t plan to go anywhere," she said Now he can only use this method to embolden himself.


    Since the other side looks just a woman, but I don''t know why, the fashionable feeling of this woman is more terrible than the flood.


    On the woman''s tearful face, a smile suddenly appeared: "fashion, since you are my husband''s friend, that''s my friend. I can''t let you run around alone in the evening. You''d better go and have a rest first."


    Even waving her hands, the whole family was about to die. She was the only one left, and she could still laugh.


    This woman, even if it is a person, it is not what can be provoked by oneself!


    Especially now, I have received the death notice from the death judge. I don''t know when I''m in great danger.


    Maybe the woman was arranged by the judge of death. Maybe she will die by her hand.Fashion does not want to take their own lives, to try.


    Liu Lanhua began to be popular to run, but in the blink of an eye, Liu Lanhua had already grabbed his shoulder before he could react.


    "Now that you are my husband''s friend, don''t leave in a hurry. Otherwise, my husband will say that I have no hospitality." Liu Lanhua''s voice becomes incomparably hoarse. It sounds as if she is several decades old in an instant.


    Just as Liu Lanhua grabs Shixing''s shoulder, one of the three coffins in the living room suddenly sends out "Dong Dong Dong..." It was like knocking at the door.


    When I heard the sound coming out of the coffin, the whole foot was soft. How could I care so much about it? I immediately turned around and started running.


    But Liu Lanhua''s speed is faster than he is. A woman can''t break free after she grabs Shixing''s arm.


    Meanwhile, in the coffin, Lin Dazhuang''s voice came out: "good friend Good friend Since it''s my good friend, don''t leave in a hurry. Stay with me


    In the early morning, when the sky was dark, he suddenly heard such a voice. He was not bold enough to be fashionable. His legs were soft. If Liu Lanhua had not carried him, he might have fallen on his knees.


    He turned slowly


    The lid of the coffin in the middle was removed bit by bit, and a pale palm stretched out from the coffin


    "Ah! Ghost, ghost Seeing this scene, I couldn''t control myself any more and screamed loudly. What''s coming out of this coffin is still alive!


    So the three members of a family I saw before are not ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Thinking of these, the body shook and fell to the ground.


    He watched the man in the coffin climb out one by one. Sure enough, it was Jay Chou who was pale and had no trace of blood.


    The man who asked him for 1000 yuan before has become a ghost.


    "Don''t Don''t come here! " The face of fashion is full of fear.


    Jay Chou slowly climbed out of the coffin, fell to the ground, and then stood up like a zombie.


    One step closer to the fashion, and then the other two coffins also came out, like knocking on the door.


    Shixing wants to run, but is caught by Liu Lanhua''s shoulder.


    Later, the other two coffins were also opened, Lin Dashan and the old woman. It''s also crawling out of the coffin.


    Three corpses, as slow as zombies, still crossed the threshold.


    "No No No! Ah The tide screamed.


    In a short time, fashion has no breath at all.


    Ye Chen stands up and turns off the live broadcast.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, the fashion, the fear value is 587, the despair value is 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: everything is broken!"


    When he opened the window, there was a little surprise on his face. When he was broadcasting, all his attention was in the live picture.


    Nature also did not find, at the moment, the outside world is already wrapped in snow. The first snow of Mordor is coming.


    When ye Chen finishes washing, Liang Yin has already got up for a long time. Looking at Ye Chen, Liang Yin''s mouth appears a smile, "it''s snowing outside. It happens that I''m not going to work today. Do you want to call on some people to fight a snowball fight?"


    Ye Chen will never refuse Liang Yin''s proposal. And he didn''t want to miss such a beautiful scenery.


    However, he did not really think of who to call for a snowball fight. After all, ordinary people work in the daytime.


    "Isn''t it time to go to work today? Where can anyone have time for snowball fights? "


    Yang Zi rolled her eyes. "I see you live every day, even how you live. Today is Sunday. Where are so many people going to work?"


    Ye Chen knew it. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t notice the day of the week.


    "Then who are you going to have a snowball fight with?" Ye Chen asked.


    He estimated that Yang Zi was just on a whim. Besides, he usually asked for anything, but this was the first time he heard about snowball fights.


    "Don''t you know a lot of girls? Call them all over, and that''s enough. "


    Ye Chen can not hear, Yang Zi''s tone, but he still chose, try not to make Yang Zi angry for better.


    "I don''t know many girls." Ye Chen thought about it and added, "just a few."


    Yang Zi looked at Ye Chen with a smile, "that''s all called on, but I''ve felt it. They didn''t go to work today and nothing happened."


    Ye Chen is not willing to call them a few more people, the last time the meal has been very embarrassing.


    Ye Chen did not know what Yang Zi thought. It''s just that he doesn''t want to meet some other girls.


    It''s not that he''s guilty. He never thought about doing anything sorry for Yang Zi.


    It''s just that he always feels so strange that if he can''t say it well, there will be some problems.


    "Let''s go out and have a snowball fight. There''s no need to really call on them?"


    Yang Zi a stare, to Ye Chen not good gas said, "on the two of us snowball fight, what is the meaning of ah."


    Ye Chen looked at the thunder lying at the foot of Yang Zi, pointed to the thunder and said, "isn''t there still thunder? He''s one of us. "


    Yang Zi looked at the thunder, and then looked at Ye Chen: "OK, OK, you said that, what else can I do?"


    Ye Chen smiles at Yang Zi''s ingratiating smile. Even if he is more powerful, but in front of Yang Zi, he is still just the one who loves her.


    After breakfast, they walked out of the door one after another. The snow all over the ground made the air cold, but it didn''t matter to them.


    Even thunder, it is also very good physical fitness, this is the first-class excellent police dog ah.


    However, thunder seems to have no interest in fighting snow battles. He just lies lazily in the snow and looks at Ye Chen and Yang Zi with his eyelids.


    After playing for a while, ye Chen and Yang Zi feel that there is no meaning. Just then Liang Yin receives an urgent call, saying that there is a task for her to do.So she also explained a few words with Ye Chen and left first.


    Ye Chen went out for a stroll with thunder. Normally speaking, thunder is just a young man now, and should be very lively.


    But in fact, thunder follows Ye Chen closely, and has no intention of running around at all.


    but ye Chen doesn''t tie any chains to it. It''s the thunder that he doesn''t want to run around.


    Originally Ye Chen thought that thunder must be like this, followed him for two rounds and went back.


    I didn''t expect an accident happened on the way.


    The thunder suddenly ran on all fours, as if mad, through the crowd, heading for somewhere.


    Ye Chen is not in a hurry to see this scene. If he is willing, he can make thunder stop half a step in the same place.


    But he didn''t do it. Anyway, the thunder didn''t look like it and had no intention to hurt people.


    What''s more, ye Chen is also curious about what causes thunder to be so excited.


    You know, thunder has been following them for a while, but ye Chen has never seen thunder''s extreme behavior. Today''s behavior is really strange.


    At the corner of a small street, a 15-year-old boy hugged a big black dog which was half human in height.


    "Thunder Thunder Thunder, I really miss you. I didn''t think that I would never see you again... " The boy began to shed tears.


    Thunder is leaning on the boy''s side, she''s head is still on his body.


    "I can see that your relationship is very good."


    All of a sudden, the boy was scared. He looked at Ye Chen standing in front of his eyes and asked timidly, "who are you?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "my name is Ye Chen, is the master of thunder now." Ye Chen already knows the boy''s identity.


    He is the younger brother of the former owner of thunder. It seems that he has a very good relationship with thunder. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    The boy was slightly stunned. After a while, he responded and said, "I My name is Wang Xiaohua. I am It''s thunder''s friend. "


    Ye Chen smiles, "can see."


    Wang Xiaohua touched the thunder again and hesitated for a moment. Then he began to say with embarrassment: "Ye Chen I I think I want to ask you one thing, you can Can you give me thunder? "


    Although Wang Xiaohua''s request seems to be a little too much, he just saw him for the first time and let himself give thunder to him, but ye Chen did not feel that he had done too much.


    Ye Chen can see that this is just Wang Xiaohua''s pure heart. He really likes thunder and wants to spend more time with thunder.


    To tell you the truth, if Wang Xiaohua is a few years older, ye Chen will really discuss with Liang Yin about giving thunder to him. Although they like thunder, they are not as deep as Wang Xiaohua.


    What''s more, ye Chen can see that Wang Xiaohua''s affection for thunder, in addition to love, also has some kindred affection. Maybe he put his own feelings for his brother on thunder.


    But at this time, he really can''t give him the thunder. You know, thunder is supposed to be a euthanized dog. Now it appears so openly.


    Ye Chen is sure to keep thunder and give thunder a comfortable living environment. Now Wang Xiaohua is too young.


    If you can''t take care of the thunder, maybe you can''t keep it. After all, such a good dog, as long as people who know how to see it, will definitely miss it.


    Therefore, ye Chen can''t give thunder to Wang Xiaohua now.


    "Sorry, thunder can''t support you now..." Ye Chen explained the reason to Wang Xiaohua.


    Wang Xiaohua was stunned for a while, but his face was not very good-looking. He said in a daze, "that What if I want to be angry? "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you want thunder, you can come to see thunder at any time. I will tell you where I live. I think thunder will be very happy to see you..."


    The former owner of thunder, Wang Xiaohua''s brother, is the emotional bond between them.


    And they had good feelings before.


    Wang Xiaohua''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Ye Chen smiles and nods, "of course, it''s true. If you want, you can come at any time."


    After that, ye Chen took him back to his home in order to ensure that the child could find his own home.


    After seeing off the boy, it was already noon. No one looked for himself, and ye Chen didn''t want to waste his time.


    He went straight to his study, sat down, and a screen that only he could see appeared.


    Yang Wen stood on the side of the road and waved. A taxi stopped in front of him. Chu Luping and He Xi, who were following him, got into the car.


    "Jiefang Road, speed up." Yang Wen said impatiently.


    The driver replied and put his foot on the brake. The old driver''s car also flew out. But not long ago, Yang Wen, sitting in the co driver''s seat, thought it was wrong.


    "Ah Master, where are you driving? " Yang Wen said in a bad tone: "you don''t know the way to Jiefang Road. I can tell you, our brother three. There was an emergency in the past. If you delay our time, we can''t spare you. "


    "I''m sure I won''t delay your business," the driver said with a smile


    "Ha ha, you know it yourself, but don''t give me any problems, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    "Well, don''t worry, big brother. There won''t be any problem."


    Before the driver finished, suddenly the car hit a big tree.


    Four people suddenly lost consciousness, but not for a while, the driver was confused to recover.


    He looked around and couldn''t react. Then I looked at my car. But found nothing.


    Yang Wen, Chu Luping and He Xi woke up slowly, and the sound of water dripping faintly came from his ears.


    The three opened their eyes and felt as if their bones were scattered, and the whole body was burning with hot pain.


    Yang Wen rubbed his head and shook his arm. The clattering sound of the chain came from behind him.


    At this time, the three of them found that their necks and arms were chained.


    Obviously, they didn''t realize what had happened. It took a long time for them to react. They were caught.


    But Yang Wenming remembers that he was in a car accident, why he appeared in this place, he is a little confused about the situation.


    "Who is it?" Yang Wen roared loudly: "who brought me here?"


    Yang Wen thinks that he has a certain position in the road.Now he was secretly plotted by others, but he was not angry.


    But the next moment he couldn''t cry out, because his eyes had already seen the three death notices lying neatly on the ground.


    No one knows about it. Yang Wen, of course, knows what it means.


    Chu Luping and He Xi changed their faces. They did not expect that they would receive the death notice one day.


    "Why? Why is that so? " Yang Wen''s face became very ugly, and his heart was afraid.


    When Yang Wen thinks of his present situation and the death notice, he doesn''t have to think about it. He already knows what will happen next.


    "Chief judge..." Chu Luping yelled: "I beg you to let me go. If you have another chance, I will make a good change."


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded in their three ears, "did you give those who were hurt by you, a chance?"


    Ye Chen is not willing to talk nonsense with them, "trial, start!"


    After finishing this sentence, ye Chen did not want to talk to them any more.


    At this time, they noticed where they were.


    In a secret room with only about ten square meters, the light is dim, the walls are still covered with moss, and there are several huge mice nearby, squeaking.


    They don''t know what kind of trial they are going to accept, but they are very clear that all the people who have been on death trial before. So far, no one has survived. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Yang Wen stood up and took a few steps to straighten the iron chain around his neck.


    The chain is about 1.5 meters long. It doesn''t look thick, but it''s not so easy to break it when you are unarmed.


    Chu Luping coughed twice, which was not very good, so he felt uncomfortable in this shady place.


    "If you want to find a way, break the chain first." Chu Lu Ping said in a deep voice.


    "I know the damn thing." "The problem is, how can we break this chain now?" He Xi said


    After all, Yang Wen is the boss, and he still needs to be a little more calm than the other two people.


    "All right, you two, don''t quarrel. It''s all right now. Is it useful to quarrel?"


    Chu Luping and He Xi shut their mouths. Anyway, Yang Wen is their boss after all, and they still have some prestige in their hearts.


    Yang Wen carefully circled the room and knocked on the wall with his hand


    in the secret room where they were located, there was no exit at all, and the light source was only the one above the head, which was less than 50 watts.


    "We may be underground." "It seems that even if we break the chain, we may not be able to get out of here," Yang said


    Speaking of this, the three of them are even more depressed. If they can''t get out, they will die of hunger even if they are hungry.


    The three of them were strangled by the chains around their necks. They were out of breath.


    It seems that it is really difficult to open the chain.


    "No!" Yang Wen suddenly responded: "we didn''t feel the pain of the neck at first, but now we feel the neck pain. The chain is getting tighter and tighter."


    "If we go on like this, we''ll all die." He Xi said in fear: "will be strangled here by this chain!"


    "Come on Do something about it. " Chu Luping also incomparably flustered up. In his opinion, it was more terrifying than not finding an exit.


    At least if they can''t find an exit, they can stay a little longer, but if they want to be strangled, they won''t last long.


    Yang Wen pulled the chain around his neck. His hands were bleeding, but compared with the threat of death, it was nothing to shed such a little blood.


    Pain, ten fingers to heart. All ten fingers were hurt by the cutting of metal, which made Yang Wen unbearable.


    The other two people looked at Yang Wen and did the same. They also learned from him and pulled the chain around his neck.


    At this time, they found that it was so painful to be embedded in the meat.


    However, they are more willing to choose to endure the pain than the horror of suffocation.


    Of course, this is also a comparison. In their hearts, they still don''t want to bear such pain.


    "Pa..."


    A clear sound, the chain that locked them was broken for no reason, but the chain that tied their necks became more and more tight.


    With the freedom of movement, the three people are all in a hurry to run up at the same time, this is their instinctive behavior.


    It''s just that in this closed environment, it''s useless for them to do so.


    The pain of the chains around their necks drove all three of them crazy.


    They can''t bear the pain, but they can''t do anything about it.


    "Judge of death!" Yang Wen roared: "I beg you, give us a pain."


    This kind of pain is no better than death. If it continues, it is still a word of death.


    So Yang Wenning can die by himself, and he is not willing to continue to bear it.


    If he wanted to commit suicide, he didn''t have the courage. He didn''t really want to die. On the contrary, he was extremely attached to life.


    He didn''t dare to commit suicide at all, but he didn''t want to suffer such pain, so he just asked the death judge to let him die.


    However, how could ye Chen let such evil people die so easily. They all owe too much debt, so before they pay off these debts.


    Never let them die easily.


    When they reached the limit, almost unable to hold out, the chain they had been pulling out suddenly broke.


    And their palms, because of this sudden huge force, lost a whole layer of flesh.


    The blood flowed down wantonly. Chu Luping, who had no ability to resist this kind of pain, could not bear to roll on the ground and wailed wildly.


    Yang Wen didn''t pay attention to him, he himself is also very uncomfortable now, just forced not to shout out.


    He Xi''s eyes have shed tears, this pain, he simply can not bear.


    After a long time, the pain on their palms was slightly relieved.After all, it''s not the real lethal part. Even if their wounds look exaggerated, they won''t be killed.


    Of course, if they delay too long. At the end of the day, they will die because of excessive blood loss or infection with bacteria.


    Obviously, they also know this, so Yang Wen, the most determined willpower, finally endured the pain and began to look for an outlet in the secret room.


    In his opinion, since the death judge did not really kill them at this time, it proved that they still had a chance of survival.


    Yang Wenke would not be naive to think that the chain was broken because of their great strength. It must be because the death judge did not want them to die now.


    In this case, there must be a chance to go out of the secret room.


    It''s just because they haven''t found it yet.


    Looking for a circle, did not see any place like the exit, looking at or howling Chu Luping, and a face of pain He Xi.


    Yang Wen frowned and said, "shut up, will you? I know you''re all in pain, and I''m in pain. But I don''t want to die. Do you want to die? "


    By this time, Chu Luping had already lost his mind. He yelled at Yang Wen, "I don''t want to die, but do you have a way now?"


    "You''re going to help the hell out of here!" Yang Wen pointed to everywhere with his fingers: "this broken place, there must be exits that we haven''t found yet. You two need to help! You know what the hell you know


    "That''s easy to say. Didn''t you just look for it?" Chu Luping yelled, "but have you found it? You haven''t found the exit yet. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "So you''re going to die here the hell?" Yang Wen''s temper is also up, if not for this special situation, with his temperament, would have killed this bastard who dared to talk back to himself.


    Although Chu Luping almost lost his mind, Yang Wen''s Yu Wei was still there. Looking at Yang Wenna''s appearance of killing people, he finally calmed down slowly.


    However, he has no good intention now. He takes down his own cheek and talks to Yang Wen.


    He Xi is a little more comfortable now, not as painful as before. He advised Yang Wen: "boss, don''t be angry. Chu Luping''s words are a little too much, but we really can''t find that broken exit now."


    He Xi now feels that there is no exit at all. The death trial is to make the three of them die here.


    "No No Yang wenduding said: "the judge of death will certainly not do such meaningless things. I have seen a lot of live broadcast of him before. In our case, there should be an exit, but we have not found it now."


    "Come on! Hurry up, both of you Yang Wen shouts: "you two look for it quickly!"


    Chu Luping said angrily, "look, how to find it? This is such a big place. We can see it all at once. If there was an exit, we would not have found it long ago. "


    Chu Luping ate a small hole in the corner and said, "there is only such a big mouse hole. It''s so hard that you want us to get into it?"


    After all, Chu Luping still because of pain, no longer any convergence.


    Yang Wen doesn''t want to argue with him now. Now he is full of thoughts about how to get out of here.


    "Rat hole?" Yang Wen suddenly remembered that the sound of water he had heard before was coming from the rat hole, that is to say, there was water flowing through it!


    "We''ll get out of this rat hole!" Yang Wen seemed to find the general surprise of the new world: "it must be the sewer. As long as we dig it, we can definitely get out of this place."


    This time even He Xi had no way to control his emotions, "dig? Brother, what do we have now? What can we dig with


    "We still have hands. The ground here is very wet and not concrete. We can dig it with our hands."


    After saying that, he took the lead to move his hands, but the pain from his hands made him slow down involuntarily.


    But he still bit his teeth and held on. Perhaps in his view, as long as he can go out, even if it is to endure some pain, he is also willing.


    Chu Luping and He Xi watched Yang Wen''s crazy behavior. After thinking about it, I still went up to help.


    The pain made all three of them slow down.


    Ye Chen looks at this scene on the screen, does not feel any strange place at all, this is what he expected.


    Yang Wen is a crazy criminal. He has a strong desire for survival. Therefore, as long as he gives Yang Wen a chance of life, he will certainly strive for it.


    Chu Luping and He Xi belong to the type that as long as Yang Wen does it, they will follow.


    So, although it took a lot of time. But in the end, they dug a hole as big as half a meter.


    It''s enough for the three of them to enter. The half meter hole gives off a foul smell, which almost makes people can''t help spitting out.


    This is a very smelly sewer, but in such a deep underground, there will be sewers, it is really too strange.


    However, they do not want so much now, this sewer is very smelly, but as long as can go out, Yang Wen is the kind of person who can do anything.


    Now he doesn''t care about Chu Lu Ping and He Xi. He looks at the slow flowing sewage, takes a deep breath and jumps in.


    Chu Luping and He Xi, watching Yang Wen jump in, but also ignore the others, they all jump in one after another.


    They don''t know how long they''ve been in such a disgusting sewer, until they''ve lost consciousness before they find a place to head out.


    Three people have climbed out of the sewer, big mouth breathing, but just a moment, they screamed.


    Lying on the ground, Yang Wen turned and knelt on the ground, looking at his already injured hand, his eyes filled with fear.


    Where his hand was injured, there were countless tiny maggots crawling, each one of which looked less than one tenth the size of a grain of rice.


    But the number of these maggots is too many, countless maggots are in the shallow layer of his palm, drilling around.


    The taste of pain was too old to endure. His eyes were wide and bloodshot.


    This is not only because of the pain, but also because of the unspeakable fear that he brings when he looks at the maggots in his hands.Chu Luping and He Xi also saw a lot of maggots in their hands. They both felt the same sense of fear.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Chu Luping kept falling the maggots in his hands. At the same time, many pieces of meat were also thrown away.


    The meat on his palms gradually decreased.


    Yang Wen also can''t help but throw up, this time, that kind of creepy taste, they have no one to bear.


    He Xi is also the same to throw up, they are the only way to let the maggots on their hands out of their hands, and finally wait until the maggots on their hands have disappeared.


    When the maggots in their hands disappeared, their hands were full of bones.


    Pain distorts the muscles in their faces, and fear engulfs their hearts.


    What Yang Wen wants to do most now is to find a hospital to cure his hand injury.


    It''s just that in front of them are a row of iron fences, and behind them and on both sides are concrete walls.


    And in front of the fence is a corridor. It looks very similar to the cell, but the layout inside is different.


    There is nothing else in it. There are only three bathtubs. The water in the bathtub has turned red.


    "How could..." Yang Wen some painful cry: "why still can''t go out?"


    Yeah! Why still can''t go out! He thought that he could go out now.


    But now, there is still no way out of here. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    As soon as he had finished his words, his body suddenly began to tremble violently, as if by fire.


    "Ah..."


    The other two, like his body, began to burn.


    "Hot It''s hot How hot it is


    Chu Luping and He Xi yelled, and their skin began to burn black.


    This kind of body temperature on the evil rise, let them feel their body very uncomfortable.


    Chu Luping was the first one who couldn''t help it. He felt as if his body was about to catch fire, so after seeing the three baths, he took the lead in climbing in.


    Although the water in the bathtub was dirty and smelling of blood, he didn''t care.


    The feeling of entering the water made him very comfortable, just like from hell to heaven.


    But before he could feel the comfortable feeling, the pain came again.


    He felt as if he was about to burst. There were countless insects to come out.


    The other two people have also been confused by the heat, and under the unbearable circumstances, they also climbed into the bathtub.


    Three people screamed at the same time, the body of countless insects to the outside, all kinds of black or white insects.


    Countless insects look dense, very horrible, and very disgusting.


    With more and more worms coming out, the three of them were becoming thinner and thinner. After a while, they became human beings.


    Then, the breath of the three gradually became weak Finally, it disappeared completely.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Yang Wen, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Chu Luping, fear 732, despair 898."


    "He Xi, fear is 712, despair is 617."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: Tianxia evolution!"


    From noon to evening, when the live broadcast is over, ye Chen looks out of the window at the snow that hasn''t melted yet, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    Sometimes, after the trial, ye Chen still has a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    No matter what, he also let the world, a few villains.


    Perhaps with the passage of time, ye Chen''s calm heart has become more and more silent.


    For these reward things, ye Chen only slightly cares about a little, that is, only points.


    Ye Chen, who had just stood up after the live broadcast, suddenly had a look. With a wave of his hand, all the curtains were closed.


    In the study, when it was dark, after a burst of smoke, a bull headed imp knelt on the ground and said respectfully to Ye Chen: "see you."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said carelessly, "what''s the matter? This time, I didn''t receive the notice from the king of hell. "


    "Tell the Lord, this time you come to see you, it has nothing to do with Yan Jun, it''s the errand who came to see the adult without permission and wanted to ask the adult to help us this time."


    "Help the hell?" Ye Chen''s perception went directly to the underworld in a flash. He had the ability to perceive the underworld, but he did not respect the ghosts and gods in the hell before.


    But in a few minutes, he knew what was going on.


    It''s no wonder that Yama didn''t come to find himself this time. Maybe he thought he couldn''t solve it.


    After all, it is not easy for Yama to suppress that person himself, and there is no way to distract him.


    However, this little ghost was very interesting. The king of hell didn''t come to find himself, but he made up his own mind.


    "I already know what happened." Ye Chen said coldly, "but the king of hell didn''t come to me. You''re a little ghost, have such a big courage?"


    The little cow head ghost body trembled and said in fear: "yes Sorry My Lord, this time it''s a desertion. It''s just But Yan Jun, Yan Jun, if he goes on like this, he won''t be able to bear it. "


    "All right." Ye Chen waved his hand: "you stand up and talk."


    The cowhead kid slowly stood up and bowed his brow. Everything he could say had already been said. He came to show his attitude.


    Like Ye Chen, even if he doesn''t say anything, ye Chen can know everything in an instant.


    So he didn''t need to say anything more, just waiting for ye Chen to speak.


    After a silence, he asked, "why? Why don''t Yanjun look for me, and you will come to me. "


    "Because in my opinion, adults are the most suitable person and the only one who has the ability to solve this problem."


    Ye Chen chuckled. He knew that the bull headed imp was telling the truth, but he had some accidents. He had his own brain powder in the hell."All right, you go back." Ye Chen waved: "this is called a matter, I will deal with it."


    Niutou Xiaogui nodded respectfully and then disappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    After ye Chen thought about it, he sent a message to Yama, and his temperament changed a little.


    The expression on his face is rare to have a little dignified, this time if he wants to kill that soul, it is not difficult. For Yama, it''s a bit of pressure.


    However, it will be difficult to judge the evil spirit who is extremely firm.


    Of course, it''s just a little difficult. There are still ways to solve it.


    In any case, this trial of such a devil, his own points can also rise a little.


    As for the name of this evil ghost, it is a famous Hun king in history, King Zhou!


    Ye Chen sat in his study, waving his hand indifferently.


    At the moment, there is an indescribable concentration of prestige in the underworld.


    King Zhou''s unjust soul is full of ten thousand Zhang, still absorbing the ghost spirit around him. In front of him, the king of hell looked at him indifferently.


    He was the Lord of the underworld. The reason why he didn''t immediately start to clean him up was that there were some scruples in Yama''s mind.


    But now, Yama has no scruples.


    Because, in King Zhou''s head has already had the golden palm, in the rapid expansion.


    King Zhou vaguely felt the energy fluctuation on his head. He looked up subconsciously and was furious: "where are the thieves? Dare to attack this king..."


    Before he could finish his words, the golden arm had already grasped his ghost body.


    King Zhou didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was caught, but after a while, he disappeared from the local government.


    At this time, in Ye Chen''s study, King Zhou kneels on the ground, and his ghost body has shrunk to be no different from that of ordinary people. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    However, King Zhou still roared, "let go of this king, let go of this king..."


    How dare you call yourself king in front of me? Ye Chen''s eyes cold down, this old ghost thousands of years ago, it is estimated that he stayed in the 18th floor hell for too long, and his brain has been stupid.


    Dare to shout in front of himself, hasn''t he noticed the gap between himself and him? That''s ridiculous.


    "King Zhou?" Ye Chen snorted coldly: "thousands of years ago, you were cruel and tyrannical. I didn''t expect that after so many years of death, you still dare to act recklessly in the local government!"


    King Zhou suppressed his own forest ghost spirit, but also put down the two sub frame, "who are you? Why do you want to fight against this king? "


    "You''ll soon know who I am, and now It''s time you paid for what you did. "


    After ye Chen finished, he lifted his hand, and King Zhou disappeared in the study. At the same time, the death broadcast room of fighting fish was opened again, and countless fans poured in in in an instant.


    A few lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    King Zhou, male, unknown age, king of the last Shang Dynasty.


    Crime: muddleheaded, framed Zhongliang, killed countless people


    Seeing this subtitle, the fans were excited and the barrage was brushing like water.


    "I''ll go. When I''m drunk, if I don''t support the wall, I''ll serve the judge! It''s so amazing that even the role of King Zhou can be judged! "


    "What''s the big deal? The first emperor of Qin Dynasty is still the emperor of all ages. He has not been tried by the chief judge."


    "No, King Zhou has been dead for many years? Besides, isn''t he on the list of gods? "


    "Who knows whether the list of gods is true or not. Just watch the live broadcast quietly. Anyway, the judge will not pit us."


    When the picture is completely lit up, the clamorous voices are also introduced into the ears of countless fans.


    In an ancient street, people dressed in Shang and Zhou dynasties were shouting.


    This is a bustling market. King Zhou, dressed in splendid clothes, stands at a loss in the bustling place. Among the numerous ordinary people, he looks particularly conspicuous.


    After a long time, he reacted and listened to the voice in his ear. His face suddenly became angry, "you are such a villain! Don''t kneel down when you see me! "


    His angry voice yelled that Ben didn''t care about his people and focused his eyes on him, but everyone''s eyes were very confused.


    They don''t know what kind of king is the man in front of them. In their hearts, this is just an inexplicable person.


    After a while of hustle and bustle, the bustle of the bazaar was restored, and no one cared about him.


    King Zhou was very angry. He was still immersed in his supreme power and could not extricate himself.


    "Bold!" He was so angry that he seized a common man beside him, "how dare you be so disrespectful to this king!"


    The man who was caught by King Zhou looked at him as if he were an idiot. He pushed away King Zhou''s hand and said, "are you sick?"


    King Zhou was stunned for a moment, and his face became more and more gloomy, "Diao Min, what do you say?"


    When he was ready to mobilize his ghost spirit, he found that he had no strength at all.


    The people broke free of his hands and went away swearing, but king Zhou felt as if his heart was going to be blown up.


    For thousands of years, he has never suffered any injustice. Even at the moment of his death, he died of self Immolation and never suffered such anger.


    However, at this time, he was humiliated by a common man, and he had no way.


    It was too painful for him.


    Looking at the king Zhou in the picture, ye Chen sneered, thinking that the most unbearable thing for these powerful people is not the torture of rou.


    But let this kind of person fall from the high position to the bottom, this kind of mental torture, the pain brought about, for him is the most unbearable.


    "Ah King Zhou roared angrily. His eyes were red. He looked at the people in the market and said, "I want you to die I want you all dead! I''m going to kill you... "


    All the people in the whole bazaar looked at King Zhou with a very surprised look.


    King Zhou was so angry that he caught a man standing in front of him and beat him with his fist.


    Without any preparation, the man was suddenly hit in the nose by King Zhou. Under the pain of eating, he screamed and squatted down.


    The man standing next to him seemed to be his friend and said to King Zhou, "ah, what''s the matter with you? Why do you hit people? "


    King Zhou roared and waved his fist. At this time, people had already prepared for King Zhou''s downfall.


    At this time, King Zhou was just an ordinary person. Even his physical quality was not as good as that of ordinary people."This son of a bitch, crazy, not only hit people, but also said he would kill us all..."


    "Hit him..."


    "Yes, yes, hit him, kill him..."


    King Zhou looked at the people who had gradually surrounded him. At last, he was flustered. At this time, he realized that he was not the king of the Shang Dynasty, nor the ghost emperor that even the king of hell was afraid of. He is here now, and he is just an ordinary man who can''t be any more ordinary.


    With so many people hitting him at the same time, there will be so many opponents there.


    And he was kicked, and when he fell to the ground, he could no longer stand up.


    The beating and kicking of countless people made king Zhou feel extremely uncomfortable. These people were just ants in his eyes before, and he didn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    but now, these mole ants that he didn''t care about before are looking at him from above. King Zhou could not care about the physical pain.


    However, the great pain from the body to the spirit is too much for him to bear.


    "Ah..." King Zhou yelled as if he were crazy. He stood up and fell to his knees again.


    There are too many people Too much, too much Countless people were spitting on him, and his curse and fists pierced his heart like sharp swords.


    Then knife after knife cut his heart, hard to bear, but helpless.


    After a long time, the people who besieged him gradually dispersed.


    King Zhou, like a dead dog, lies on the ground.


    It looks like it could be dying at any time.


    Ye Chen calmly looks at all this, which is just to break the psychological defense line of King Zhou, and there are countless things he needs to do. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    King Zhou owes too much sin. It is far from enough to repay his debt.


    King Zhou slowly stood up, the pain on the body of Chu has been too indifferent. What really makes him sad is that he is now in the extreme.


    What he didn''t notice was that there were fewer and fewer people on the road. He''s panicked and at a loss.


    I don''t know how long after that, King Zhou suddenly felt soft and colic.


    He has not experienced this feeling for thousands of years, but it is not strange to him. It is the instinct of human body and his desire for food and survival.


    He came back to his senses and looked around. It was late at this time. He did not see any place to eat.


    After a long walk, he found a house that looked like an inn. After he found the house, he immediately went there.


    At this time, she is no longer qualified to be picky, even if he has not been able to react to the rapid change of identity.


    However, instinct for survival, or let him go to the front of the house, hard knock on the door: "is there anyone in it?"


    King Zhou, did not hear any sound, impatiently knocked on the door.


    Only heard a "creak" sound, the door was opened, a shawled grotesque, only half of his face.


    "Obstinate people, let me in soon


    King Zhou had just finished his words when he heard a bang and the door was closed directly.


    King Zhou was stunned. At this time, he reacted. Now no one cares about his identity, or no one knows his identity.


    King Zhou couldn''t help it. The feeling from his stomach was so bad that he could only knock on the door again.


    After a long time, the door was opened again. This time, it was only half a face.


    King Zhou, this time, but a lot of politeness: "I want to find something to eat, it''s best to have a rest place."


    The strange man looked at King Zhou and opened the door completely. King Zhou, tired and hungry, approached the house immediately.


    Facing him is a long and narrow corridor, which can only let one person through. There are several doors on both sides of the corridor.


    I don''t know why, King Zhou, who has become an ordinary person at the moment, feels a kind of inexplicable depression, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although King Zhou felt that there was something strange here, he did not care at all.


    He didn''t think too much about it, and he went straight down the corridor. The weirdo followed him Did you mean to stop King Zhou.


    He had just passed the first room when he heard the sound of "creaking and creaking" coming from the room.


    King Zhou turned to look at the strange man behind him and asked in a deep voice, "is there anyone else in here?"


    The weirdo nodded: "yes, there are others."


    After the strange man finished, he took the initiative to go to the front of King Zhou to lead him.


    "If you want to rest here, shut your mouth and don''t ask."


    King Zhou''s face changed, but he finally put up with it. What he had experienced before was not a small blow, and his mentality also changed a lot.


    The strange man took King Zhou to walk in the corridor for a while, and then stopped at the end of the corridor. There was a door on the left side of King Zhou.


    The door was open. Through the crack, we could see several dark shadows. King Zhou looked at it curiously, but the door suddenly closed with a bang.


    King Zhou''s face was even more ugly. The strange man didn''t care about him. Instead, he opened the door on his right hand. "I''ll sleep here for one night today, and pay for the room tomorrow morning."


    King Zhou couldn''t understand, but he didn''t say any nonsense. He never knew what the house money was.


    "Get me something to eat." Said King Zhou.


    After entering this room, King Zhou didn''t want to say anything. For him, the change was too fast and too uncomfortable. He didn''t want to talk, and the weirdo ignored him.


    Even now, his mind is still confused. The existence of death judge is too strange for him.


    The furniture in the room is simple, and for fans watching the live broadcast, it''s just the normal situation of a cheap hotel.


    But for King Zhou, it was a strange and incomprehensible place.


    When he hesitated and didn''t know what to do. The quiet room, suddenly came a "Hua" sound.


    The door was opened and a hand came in with a tray on it. There were all kinds of food on the tray.


    Before King Zhou had time to speak, the door had been pulled up again.


    King Zhou was so hungry that he picked up a steamed bread and ate it.


    He used to eat too much delicacies, and the taste of wine and meat is still fresh in my eyes.


    It''s just that he''s so hungry now that he''s not qualified to be picky.After eating, King Zhou sat down on the tattered sofa. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could see that it was for sitting.


    He was too tired to think too much. He is just an ordinary person now, or just been humiliated ordinary people.


    So, soon he fell into a deep sleep.


    And at this time, the cold wind is howling outside.


    In the dark, a kind of invisible power shrouds, this modern and the ancient interweave place, the cold breath erosion comes.


    In his sleep, King Zhou raised his hand and began to struggle powerlessly. He was like a man falling into the water, looking for a straw to save his life.


    King Zhou suddenly woke up from his dream, frightened and at a loss. For him, what happened now was too hard to bear.


    There was a loud laugh in his ear, which was so harsh in the dark that he couldn''t go on sleeping.


    King Zhou was very angry. His courage was more than his unspeakable pain in his heart. He never knew that when he became an ordinary person, he would be helpless in the face of anything.


    Even if he just wanted to have a good sleep now, King Zhou thought of death judgment. But he didn''t know what he had to do to get in touch with the death judge.


    He began to regret now, but now regret has no use.


    The shrill laughter had not stopped, and it did not seem to stop.


    It was a hard thing for King Zhou to bear, so he opened the door of the room.


    The harsh laughter came from the opposite side of him, but it seemed that no one else cared except him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    He smashed on the door, even if he was down again, but he was still the lawless king of Zhou.


    The door opened and a beautiful woman stood in front of King Zhou. Long hair shawl, red long skirt, standard melon seed face, Liu Yuemei.


    It can be said that it is very beautiful, and it has a kind of unspeakable attraction for King Zhou. You should know that he is the evil spirit in lust.


    Otherwise, he would not have provoked such a crime to the Shang Dynasty because of indecent Nu Wa.


    Now thousands of years of ghost experience, let him more and more intensified.


    Almost without any hesitation, he pushed the door directly and pushed the woman into the room. After entering, King Zhou found that there were several women inside.


    There is no difference between this room and what he stayed in before. King Zhou doesn''t care about these things. He is very anxious now.


    The only reason he had left was to remember to bring the door with him.


    The women in the room were not surprised to see King Zhou come in. Instead, they were very calm.


    This makes king Zhou feel a little strange. Generally speaking, no matter what kind of woman she is, she should be frightened at this time.


    But these women, too calm.


    But even so, King Zhou was defeated by his inner desire: "you guys, come and serve the king."


    No one paid attention to King Zhou. Four women in the room hung their heads as if they had heard nothing.


    King Zhou did not have the patience to wait for their response. He went directly to a woman and raised her chin.


    The woman did not resist him, so she raised her head.


    In the dim light, a face that has been completely rotten looks particularly frightening.


    King Zhou subconsciously stepped back several steps, his face turned pale. He had become a ghost, but he was also directly tortured in hell. Besides suffering, he had no chance to see anything terrible.


    But now it''s different


    The smell of putrefaction spread rapidly in the room. King Zhou could not help but cover his nose. The other three women also raised their heads. All the same were faces that were too rotten to see their original features.


    The beauty in imagination has turned into such ugly terror. King Zhou is just an ordinary person who has been humiliated. How can he bear such a scene.


    He turned and rushed out as if he were mad, pale and sweating.


    It is still an empty corridor with nothing to see and nothing to see. It looks very ordinary, but king Zhou''s is keenly aware that there are different places in it.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what the difference is.


    Through the corridor, the hall appeared in front of him. These arrangements were so strange that King Zhou didn''t understand what these things were in front of him from the beginning to the end.


    However, if he wants to distinguish between exports, there is still no problem. He rushed to the door, trying to open the door, this time he found that the door has changed.


    He couldn''t pull it off, he couldn''t get out.


    "Oh Wuwu... "


    Women''s cry echoed, King Zhou hurriedly turned around, the four women have come out, each wearing a different color long skirt, red, white, purple and blue.


    They all buried their heads, as if looking down at the ground. King Zhou could not see their faces, but his mind could already think of their rotten faces.


    King Zhou clung to the door and swallowed his mouth. The sweat on his forehead dropped. For the first time, he found his powerlessness and thought about what he had done.


    He was afraid, but more of a helpless sense of powerlessness.


    Red, white, purple and blue, the four women slowly raised their heads at the same time. In front of King Zhou, there were four perfect faces, each of which was suffocating, but each beauty was different.


    King Zhou was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a face would appear in front of him. This is what he did not expect. Originally he thought he might die again at this time.


    But these four women all became the beautiful woman, the ghost in his eyes became the fairy again, this time the change, his heart also climbed from hell to heaven.


    "You You... " King Zhou hesitated and could not speak.


    The red dress came to King Zhou and took the king''s hand. She said in a coquettish voice, "king, we miss you so much. You''ve been there for so many years?"


    White clothes, purple clothes and blue clothes are also the same, came up and hugged the king Zhou, who had not yet responded, with frequent kisses. In this trance, King Zhou seems to have returned to the time when he was the emperor of the Shang Dynasty. At that time, the wine pool and the flesh forest were also such beautiful women, and they were embracing each other like this.


    "King Am I beautiful? " The red dress put his arm around King Zhou''s neck and asked coyly."Beautiful, beautiful..." He felt that he had come back to the king of Zhou. His closed mouth slowly opened and showed a smile. The smile at the corner of his mouth widened and finally turned into a laugh: "ha ha ha..."


    "I''ll go. The king of Zhou is a little coquettish. He was scared like a dog just now. Now when I see such a beautiful woman, he suddenly turns into this disgusting face."


    "If you put it in modern times, it''s definitely the kind of man who is extremely obscene..."


    "I am king Zhou, known in the world as king Zhou, who has broken his intestines..."


    "666 upstairs, it seems that you are also a fellow."


    "Well, wretched! I hate it. "


    "I watched the sky at night yesterday and figured out that this must be my sister, and I have been married for three generations..."


    This barrage area is becoming more and more popular


    The other three women also gathered around King Zhou, hoping that the whole people would hang on him. The king of Zhou, whose feet were all soft, had strength at this time, but the whole man looked powerful.


    "King, are we beautiful?"


    "Beauty You are all beautiful... " King Zhou murmured.


    Red clothes shyly lowered his head: "is it, King Am I beautiful now? "


    When she raised her head again, it was a completely rotten face.


    "Ah


    The king of Zhou, who was frightened, had a heavy heart beating. His back was covered with cold sweat and his scalp was numb. He quickly stepped back a few steps, and his face became very ugly.


    "You You... "


    King Zhou trembled all over his body and kept retreating until his back was against the door. He had no choice but to retreat. His face was red, white, purple and blue, like a nightmare. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    King Zhou kept shaking his head, and his face was no longer bloody. His feet were soft and he could not help but knelt down on the ground. The four girls did not move, but their bodies were slowly approaching.


    "Don''t come here Don''t come over Don''t come over Ah


    The four women surrounded King Zhou and bit him. Soon, King Zhou''s body began to rot, and his original ghost spirit began to rot.


    This is the gradual collapse of his soul, he has been unable to withstand such torture, perhaps because for thousands of years, he only experienced physical pain in hell, so his heart is still very fragile.


    At this time, they can no longer control themselves. They can only let their soul weaken and finally completely annihilate


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast and stood up with countless feelings in his eyes.


    He had thought that the king of Zhou a few years ago should be very difficult to deal with. Before he lost his strength and dependence, he seemed to be like this. But after he deprived him of all his strength, he was even more vulnerable than ordinary people.


    In the past, he may have been too high on these people. In fact, they are all human weaknesses, and they can''t control their own desires. Therefore, when they have power, they will commit many crimes.


    As long as they are deprived of power, most of them may not be as good as ordinary people. Because they are used to it, because their human weakness is too obvious.


    So when this happens, they can''t even control their emotions.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, King Zhou, fear is 787, despair is 653."


    "Because the trial object King Zhou confessed at the bottom of his heart, an additional 2000 points will be awarded."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 9000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: speed of light disassembly!"


    Ye Chen can not care about other things, but this extra bonus points, for him, or have no small use.


    A burst of smoke rose in the study, ye Chen slightly frowned, immediately Shu unfolded, he took the initiative to stand up, stretched out his hand.


    Yan Wang just came up from the underworld and was ready to kneel down. At this time, ye Chen''s hand just held the yama who was preparing his luggage. Anyway, this is the Lord of the prefecture, and ye Chen will give some face.


    Yama was also a little stunned. He did not think that he had just come up, and had been noticed by the death judge before him, and even helped himself up.


    Such strength, unfathomable! The yama did not worship, but he said politely to Ye Chen: "this time, I want to thank the immortal. The God is very grateful. The soul of King Zhou was the embodiment of his most sinister side. At that time... "


    Hearing that the king of Yan was going to speak allusions, ye Chen, who disliked him most, interrupted him in a hurry. "Yan Jun is polite. It''s just a small matter, and this is my duty. Yan Jun doesn''t need to be polite."


    Yama didn''t feel embarrassed. He didn''t dare to show any disrespect. "Anyway, we should thank the immortal for his help this time. Otherwise, we would..."


    "Don''t be so polite. I don''t want to hear you call me immortal. I still have some things to deal with now. You should leave first." Yama laughed twice, then disappeared in front of Ye Chen. In fact, it''s not that ye Chen doesn''t give him face, but he really doesn''t like this way of talking.


    What''s more, ye Chen is only familiar with his enthusiasm. His cold personality really doesn''t like this way of communication at all.


    Ye Chen feels the whole room, but Liang Yin still hasn''t come back. It seems that there are urgent things to work overtime today. Since Liang Yin doesn''t come back, ye Chen doesn''t want to waste any time.


    Live broadcast once again


    The darkness brought a smell of death. Zhou Jie and Qian Mingming walked cautiously, each step being extremely careful. In fact, from the picture, this is just a very simple road, but in the eyes of these two people, it is a single wooden bridge.


    If there is a slight carelessness, it will fall down, the abyss is like an ancient beast, ready to swallow these two people at any time. Zhou Jie was so angry that he said to Qian Mingming: "brother Ming, this time we really failed. We didn''t expect to receive the death notice! As I said earlier, don''t do it for the last time. We don''t need so much money now. Who knows you... "


    Qian Mingming did not have a good tone. In fact, he had to be more angry. In order to buy and sell this time, he had already invested a lot in the early stage, which ensured that there would not be any problems. However, he got the death notice without being followed by the police.


    This made all his calculations void, and now he has a death trial


    "You think I want to, and you don''t want to think about it. If you hadn''t lost so much money before, I would have to take the risk to do this big thing. Who would have known that I was actually targeted by the death judge."Zhou Jie sighed. He knew that at this point, what he said was useless. After all, things had happened. After all, whatever he did was useless.


    At the same time, the death live broadcast room of the fighting fish was opened again, and countless fans poured in in in a very short time.


    The screen is slightly bright, and several lines of subtitles appear:


    QIAN Mingming, male, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: robbery, with a total amount of 270000 yuan, killing 39 living people in order to buy and sell human organs


    Zhou Jie, male, 29 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: killing 39 people alive for the purpose of trading human organs


    The picture completely lights up, the first thing that appears on the screen is a straight road, open. There are not too many people to see, and there are no buildings. It''s a dead end in the desert


    Different from ordinary highways, there is a lamp every ten meters. Let this road still have a faint yellow light, but it seems strange. After all, in this kind of deserted place, there is such a road, how it looks strange.


    Zhou Jie and Qian Mingming didn''t think there was anything wrong at this time, just because the road in front of them was a single wooden bridge, and they walked on it with great care. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    They don''t know why they even stand on this single wooden bridge in the twinkling of an eye after receiving the death notice. They just look forward and backward without any path. It seems that the single tree bridge is the last road between heaven and earth, and there is only wanzhang cliff left.


    "Brother Ming..." Zhou Jie asked in a trance: "how long do we have to go..."


    Qian Mingming was very impatient and interrupted Zhou Jie: "I don''t know." He didn''t like Zhou Jie''s temperament very much. He knew to come to him if he had anything to do. Once something went wrong, he put the blame on himself.


    Such a person, if not with him for many years, is more credible, he would not have taken him.


    In Zhou Jie''s eyes, there is a bit of bitterness in his eyes. In his opinion, the reason why he will fall into this step of the field. It''s all because of Qian Mingming. If Qian had not asked him to sell human organs, he would not have killed people.


    Now, faced with the death judge''s death judgment, he threw his anger on his own head.


    But he didn''t think about who the problem was, why Qian didn''t want to talk to him well, and why he was willing to do such unconscionable things with Qian Mingming.


    Ye Chen looked at the two people with different looks on the screen and sneered. This is really collusion, a nest of snakes and mice. But it''s time for them to pay for what they did wrong.


    "Trial, start!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice, for the first time, rang in the ears of these two people, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    In fact, they were prepared for the trial, but when they heard the cold words without emotion, they still couldn''t help being afraid.


    "Chief judge..." Zhou Jie called out: "I beg you, can you spare me this time? I really know it''s wrong. I don''t want to be like this. It''s all It''s all... " His eyes looked at Qian Mingming, but he didn''t know why. Finally, he didn''t say that sentence.


    Maybe in his psychology, he still has some scruples about money.


    Ye Chen has heard such conversations so many times that he is tired of hearing them and does not want to continue to hear such words.


    Qian Mingming looked at Zhou Jie, who was thinking about his mouth but didn''t say his name. He gave a heavy cold hum.


    Boom


    The single wooden bridge began to change, and the scenery in front of them began to become blurred, like the world rippling in the water, twisted, rotated and condensed, and finally turned into the desert in the picture.


    "Where is this?" Zhou Jie said in a daze that everything here is a new and strange place, and now they just want to return to their original five-star hotel.


    Qian Mingming was pale and said softly, "it doesn''t matter where we are. We can''t go back." Despair engulfed both of them in an instant.


    "It''s just the beginning." Ye Chen said to himself.


    A desert, originally a Jedi, but at this time, more terrible things happened.


    Zhou Jie just inadvertently saw a dark shadow, which was in the distance. The dim yellow light made him unable to see the figure clearly. What was it. In the live broadcast of death, they no longer expect to see people.


    However, in the blink of an eye, more figures appeared behind the figure, as if the tide hit, mighty.


    "Ming Brother Ming, look What is that? "


    Along Zhou Jie''s finger, Qian Mingming''s eyes also look to where. In fact, before him, Zhou Jie had the answer in his heart, but he himself did not want to believe it.


    Compared with Zhou Jie, Qian Mingming still needs to be more courageous and smarter. He knows that avoiding in such a situation will not solve any problems, but will bring even worse consequences.


    "Zombies!" Qian Mingming yelled: "run!"


    Zhou Jie ran without hesitation. He wanted to use all his strength. Although they have never seen a real zombie in real life before, they can''t be more familiar with zombies with the countless movies.


    The twisted body, the shaking steps, the pale skin and the bloodstains on the body all show the identity of these figures.


    At this time, they have nothing to doubt. Now they are in the live broadcast of death. No matter what happens, it is not surprising.


    Qian Mingming''s speed is the same as that of Zhou Jie. The difference between him and Zhou Jie is less than three meters. Of course, this is also because Zhou Jie didn''t have any hesitation after hearing his reminder. He just turned around and ran without taking care of Qian Mingming.


    Qian Mingming didn''t think it was a big deal, or he still didn''t care about it. What''s different about these zombies than they usually see is that they''re too fast.


    Faster than the two of them. Although the zombies were so far away from them at the beginning, they did not have a long time to get closer to less than 10 meters away from them.Qian Mingming has heard his heart beating, and feels as if his heart is going to jump out of his chest. It was the fastest he could run, but it was still too slow for the zombies.


    Zhou Jie''s face was pale, his whole body was covered with sweat, and his legs seemed to be about to break.


    Zhou Jie, who ran in front of him, could not stand it at last. His legs were soft and he fell to the ground. After him, Qian Mingming didn''t live, but fell to the ground.


    Two people rolled on the ground several times in succession, this just stopped, the person already dizzy.


    Until they heard the Zombie''s roar, the two men responded, but at this time, they were surrounded by zombies and couldn''t run out with Ben.


    "No Don''t Don''t... " Zhou Jie couldn''t control himself and cried out. His eyes were full of despair.


    With no weapons in their hands, how could they escape from the hands of these zombies.


    Strangely enough, the zombies surrounding them didn''t rush at them, but all stood still and stared at them.


    This strange situation gave them a sense of unspeakable fear.


    Qian Mingming and Zhou Jie both have their backs to their backs, and they can feel each other''s body shaking. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "This What should I do? " Zhou Jie said with a cry: "brother Ming, you should think of a way Please, do something to help me... "


    Qian Mingming was already a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river at this time. He would have thought about it if he could come up with a way.


    Zhou Jie is not unclear about Qian Mingming''s situation, but he is used to pinning all his hopes on others, which makes him ask.


    This problem is meaningless at all, and Qian has no way out.


    The zombie moved, slowly approaching the two men step by step. He didn''t look worried at all.


    But the more so, the greater the pressure on the two people''s hearts, as if death was approaching them step by step, and there was no way to hide.


    Ye Chen looked at the despair and fear on their faces, and showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At this time, they still have countless crimes not paid off.


    Therefore, ye Chen will not let them die so simply before they have paid off their crimes.


    As the Zombie''s hand held both of them, they felt as if their heart had stopped.


    Qian Mingming and Zhou Jie kept kicking, trying to kick away the zombies that had caught them, but there were too many zombies.


    In the end, they were drowned in a sea of corpses.


    "Ah..."


    The taste of zombie bite is very painful. At the same time, there is a kind of extremely unbearable crispy numbness.


    The skin also gradually changed color.


    When they thought they would die under the bite of zombies, all of them disappeared.


    But these two people are still rolling on the ground. Their bodies are so painful that they can''t bear it. They even choose to die rather than continue like this.


    But now the two of them, the body is soft, the brain can not control the body''s movement, can only feel the whole body up and down that press the next wave of colic.


    Ye Chen looked at them coldly, until they had become numb to the pain. Ye Chen said coldly, "you are all bitten by zombies. This pain will continue until the end of your life."


    "Of course. You don''t die that easily


    Ye Chen said coldly: "you will suffer for a long time before you will die completely. According to your current situation, it is estimated that there will be another month."


    Their faces changed greatly, and they were all dead. For them, they were dead now. In that case, they might as well end their own lives. At least in this way, they could bear less pain.


    Ye Chen knew that they would have such a thought, so he sneered and cut off their thoughts: "if you commit suicide, your bodies will die, but I can guarantee that your souls will continue to live, and then go to experience the hell like pain. It will be more painful than now... "


    Ye Chen''s words made the two men who had already suffered so much that their eyes became a little silly. They didn''t think of it. Now they can''t even die.


    So how can we get through the next month? They don''t know. They just know that they are going to be unable to bear it.


    "Judge of death, chief judge, ancestor of judge Please... " Qian Mingming called out powerless: "you give me a happy bar, you let me die."


    This is the corpse poison Ye Chen specially prepared for them. It is not the same as the zombie virus. Even if their bodies are completely torn apart, the final pain will not be so severe.


    In such a painful situation, we should stick to it for a month


    Even for a minute and a second, they feel worse than hell.


    "Dead? Sometimes, death is the most luxurious thing in the world. " Ye Chen said to himself: "if it is so simple that you die, it is too unfair for those innocent people who died in your hands. And death trial is the fairest thing. "


    "I can give you a chance, from now on, in three hours. Along this road, you will see a hotel with medicine in it. If you can find it, you can live on. "


    Qian Mingming and Zhou Jie have a little joy on their faces. Anyway, this is at least a way.


    However, Zhou Jie also has his own mind. If he finds the antidote, he will not have to hurt any more, but the ending will not change, and he will still die


    And oneself now body so ache, how to have the ability to look for what antidote.


    "Your honor..."


    Before Zhou Jie''s words came out, ye Chen already knew what he was thinking.


    "If you get to the hotel, you won''t be so miserable..."After ye Chen finished, he was not willing to say more than half a word.


    Qian Mingming and Zhou Jie stood up with their teeth clenched. Although they were still in great pain, it was much better for them to have hope than not to have hope.


    Qian Mingming and Zhou Jie tried their best to speed up their pace in order to make themselves less suffering. Ye Chen knows that this kind of pain for the two of them has been close to numb people, in fact, it does not have much effect, so the two people did not spend too much time, saw the hotel.


    From the outside, the hotel was already very dilapidated, but when the two of them walked in, they found that the inside was even more dilapidated than the outside. If the hotel was not in the desert and there were lights, maybe the two people would think that the place had been abandoned.


    The front desk of the hotel is next to the entrance of the corridor. There is no one here. They only see the price of the hotel on the wall behind the front desk. There are several strings of keys hanging on the hook on the wall. On the white wall, the words "pay, take the key."


    The two people standing at the front desk of the hotel are no longer in pain, which means they have time to think.


    "What does that mean? If we''re looking for medicine here, can''t we stay in? There''s no one here. We don''t know how to find it. Can we turn this place upside down? " Zhou Jie mumbled and said that his words were full of discontent and resentment. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Qian Mingming glanced at him sideways, sneered and said scornfully, "if you have any other way, it''s the best."


    Zhou Jie''s lips wriggled a few times, and finally nothing came out. What can he do now? It was the first time for both of them to come to the hotel. He knew nothing more than Qian Mingming and was not necessarily smarter than Qian Mingming.


    "Find it." Qian Mingming pointed to the key on the wall and said, "take the key on the wall and go to every room above to look for it."


    Zhou Jie hesitated for a moment and asked, "brother Ming, shall we leave the money here according to what is said on the wall? But I don''t have any money on me now. " He had planned to take a bath in the hotel, so he left all his belongings on the table of the hotel. However, he suddenly received the death notice. He didn''t even have the chance to react, so he came to the original log bridge.


    Qian Mingming took out his wallet from his pocket. If he didn''t see it, he left his wallet at the front desk. Now he doesn''t care about money.


    If it wasn''t for watching the live broadcast of death and knowing that the death judge would not have asked for their money, Zhou Jie and Qian Mingming would have taken out all their money.


    He took all the keys to his hand. Qian Mingming took the lead and walked towards the second floor. He didn''t see any rooms on the first floor, nor did he see any places, such as the places with medicine. So he simply did not look for them.


    He also knew that if he didn''t see the medicine, he would come down to the first floor to look for it. It is estimated that there are still more than two hours left in three hours'' time. The two of them are working hard. This small hotel, which is only four stories high, can not be turned upside down.


    Zhou Jie followed him, his face was very ugly. When Qian Mingming did these things, he didn''t pay any attention to him. This made Zhou Jie feel that Qian Mingming didn''t take himself as one thing at all, which made him very unhappy.


    In fact, just like what he thought, Qian Mingming didn''t take Zhou Jie as one thing. He seemed that Zhou Jie was too selfish. If he didn''t have any way, even in such a critical moment, he would like to leave him.


    On the stairs, two people directly into the first room, they have no spare time to delay, two people like bandits, into the room, quickly began to look up.


    The furnishings in this room are very simple. There is only a TV set and a very simple wardrobe. The bed is also pitifully small. The quilt on the bed exudes a strong musty smell. It seems that it has not been cleaned for a long time.


    Qian Mingming and Zhou Jie rummaged, but they didn''t see the antidote. The mice found several.


    "Can people live here, too?" Zhou Jie frowned and said in disgust, "even the toilet is better than this broken place."


    Qian Mingming said coldly: "no one let you live here. Of course, if you like to live here, I will not stop you, just hope you have some points in your heart."


    Zhou Jie reluctantly smile: "Mingge, you can''t laugh, this ghost place who would like to stay."


    Qian Mingming snorted coldly, "since you don''t want to live here, don''t look for it quickly!"


    Zhou Jie is very embarrassed, but he has nothing to do. Qian Mingming''s attitude towards him is even worse, he can''t give Qian Mingming a look.


    Qian Mingming had all the room keys, and he was worried that if Qian found the medicine before him and hid it again, he would be in bad luck.


    So he can''t fall out with Qian Mingming, but he has a deep hatred for Qian Mingming in his heart.


    "If I find the medicine first, hum..." Zhou Jie has a faint fragrance in his heart. If he has a chance, he will not mind and let Qian Mingming die earlier.


    Qian Mingming said calmly, "go to the next room!"


    Zhou Jie nodded again and again, followed Qian Mingming to another room. There was no missing in every corner. They both noticed all the details.


    There was still no medicine in the room. The two people who were unwilling to find several more rooms in succession. After looking for the whole second floor, they went to the third floor, and the result was the same.


    "Mingge, will the judge of death cheat us both? There is no medicine here."


    Qian Mingming frowns slightly, but he has no bottom in his heart. But now, no matter whether he has a bottom or not, there is no other way except to continue to look for it.


    Can''t give up like this, this result is not a good thing for him. Don''t look for In two hours, they''re going to die.


    "Don''t think so much about him. Let''s look for it. There is still a lot of time left. We still have a lot of places to look for. Continue!"


    With a bitter face, Zhou Jie followed Qian Mingming and went up to the fourth floor.


    The same dim light, two people just walked on the fourth floor, feel a cold air hit, cold some unbearable.Even if it''s winter now, it won''t be so cold. It''s estimated that it''s more than 10 degrees below zero, while other floors have no such bottom temperature.


    They didn''t wear much. They didn''t feel much before, but now they feel frozen.


    "Mingge, this is too strange. Is central air conditioning installed on the fourth floor? But even central air conditioning is not as cold as this? " Zhou Jie''s eyes are full of doubts, and at the same time, there is a strong uneasiness.


    Qian Mingming took a deep breath. He also knew that the fourth floor was very strange. However, "we haven''t seen any medicine up to now, and the medicine mentioned by the judge of death may exist in any place. What should we do if it is on the fourth floor?"


    Zhou Jie was speechless. He hesitated not to step into the corridor on the fourth floor. Even if it was so cold at the stairway, if he really went to look for it, even if he was frozen to death, it was not impossible.


    "Brother Ming, if not, I''ll go to the first floor to look for it. Don''t we still have the first floor. I''d like to trouble you on the fourth floor. No matter who we find the medicine, we will inform the other party. Do you think this is OK? "


    Qian Mingming looked at Zhou Jie with a kind of strange eyes. After a moment, he gave out bursts of sarcastic Laughter: "you Zhou Jie is really smart! Are you taking my money for a fool? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Zhou Jie''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Qian Mingming said scornfully, "what do I mean, don''t you know? There are problems in the fourth floor, but the first floor is just something that we haven''t had time to check. The difference between the two is big. Now you let me die! And the face to ask what I mean


    "What do you want?"


    Qian Mingming said coldly, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you one thing. This fourth floor is very strange. The more eccentric the place is, the more likely it is to have antidote."


    Zhou Jie was silent for a moment, and then began to smile in a flattering way: "so, the fourth floor will have to get rid of your brother Ming."


    Qian Mingming didn''t even look at Zhou Jie. The time was very tight, so he went directly into the corridor. "Whoever finds the antidote is whose. If you can''t find the antidote, you can only see if the death judge is in a good mood and let you go."


    In a good mood? Zhou Jie didn''t dare to think about it. He has seen the death live broadcast so many times, but he has never seen a death judge who is in a good mood.


    Zhou Jie hesitated for a while. He followed Qian Mingming with great reluctance. He walked into the corridor on the fourth floor. The cold breath invaded him in a very short time. Soon, he could not stand the cold.


    Qian Mingming, who was walking in front of him, locked his brow tightly. After walking for a while on the fourth floor, he didn''t see a room. It was really strange that he had seen many rooms below before.


    Thinking of this, Qian Mingming looked down at the key in his hand. He had been looking for the key until he got to the door of the room. Now he noticed that there was a room number on the top of the key. If he could find the key to the fourth floor, it would prove that there was a room on the fourth floor. If there was no key This place is so strange.


    After two twists and turns, he saw that he had a key to the fourth floor, and only this key. The room number was "444". The strange room number revealed a sense of death.


    Qian Mingming looked at the ordinary key and suddenly shivered. It was as if he saw an abyss devil staring at him. He could not help but stop his own pace.


    Zhou Jie, who was following him, changed his face several times. At this time, his psychology was very uncomfortable. Seeing Qian Mingming still stopped, Zhou Jie, who was frozen to death, immediately cried out, "Qian Mingming, what are you doing?" He didn''t want to talk about Mingo any more.


    It seems that Qian Mingming has not heard Zhou Jie''s words at all. He is totally immersed in the key in his hand. For some reason, he always feels that he feels the threat of death in his heart. It''s just a common key


    "Well, what the hell are you doing?" Zhou Jie said angrily, "Why are you standing still? If you can''t find the medicine, give me all the keys. If you don''t want to live on, I can ignore you, but I can''t! "


    Qian Mingming responded. He was silent for a while, without saying a word. He gave Zhou Jie the key to room 444 in his hand.


    Zhou Jie didn''t expect that Qian Mingming would give such an important key to himself, but he didn''t want to think about it. Now the key is the most important thing for them. After all, only with the key can you open these doors, and you can go to the room to find the key.


    After taking over the seemingly ordinary "444" room key, Zhou Jie also felt that he was a little fluffy and uncomfortable. However, even if he was not comfortable now, there was no other way. If he did not hold the key, the initiative would not be in his hands.


    He had thought about snatching the key before, but he didn''t do it in the end. In fact, he didn''t know what to do in his heart. He felt that he couldn''t beat Qian Mingming.


    But now Qian Mingming has handed it to him, and both of them have turned their backs, so there is no place to worry about.


    Zhou Jie, who took the key, snorted coldly: "since you are willing to give me the key, then on the way back, if you want, you can follow me. If you don''t want to, I will force you. You can leave by yourself."


    Qian Mingming still didn''t speak. He had not had time to break away from the previous fear. His mind is still full of unspeakable pain.


    Zhou Jie took the key and settled down a bit. He could not care about anything. He walked towards the corridor deeper by himself. Since there is a key, then there must be a room, but I haven''t found it at this time.


    The more terrifying and problematic it was, the more Zhou Jie felt that there should be an antidote.


    Qian Mingming followed him instinctively. Although he was greatly frightened by the pressure contained in the key, he still hoped to find an antidote in his heart.


    As long as people are not willing to accept death when they have no way to control themselves, human instinct has an extreme desire for life. If not, there is nothing terrible in the world.After all, all fear comes from human fear of death and injury.


    Zhou Jie took the key and walked a little further. They finally saw the first room, which was also the end of the corridor. In other words, there was only one room in the fourth floor.


    "444" was written on the door of the room in red paint. In addition, there were two sentences at the bottom of the room. The first sentence was: "the hope of survival is behind this door." The second sentence is: "enter this door and all your hopes will be dashed."


    Zhou Jie looked at the two words on the door. His eyes were full of confusion. He really didn''t know what was in it, why there was hope for survival, and it would destroy all hope.


    If he had time, Zhou Jie might have thought about it. But now the temperature on the fourth floor is so low that he and Qian Mingming can''t bear it at all.


    If it wasn''t for the threat of death, the two of them would never have come up to the fourth floor.


    "Go in? But if there''s something terrible in it, I can''t get out. "


    "But if you don''t go in, you may miss the antidote. It seems that the antidote is most likely to be in it."


    "If you can''t find an antidote, it''s a dead word..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Zhou Jie turned and looked at Qian Mingming, who was still in a state of panic. He began to ask, "Qian Mingming, do you know what I don''t know? At this time, speak out and listen. "


    Qian Mingming still ignored Zhou Jie.


    This makes Zhou Jie a little confused. Qian Mingming is a little more daring than he is. He has not been scared to be silly. This is really strange.


    "Qian Mingming, do you know something?" Zhou Jie asked again.


    Qian Mingming then responded, as if frightened by something. He stepped back and said, "no, I didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything."


    His eyes were full of fear, and it seemed that he was very scared.


    Zhou Jie couldn''t understand why the money was so scared, although they had bumped into a lot of frightening things before.


    But in this hotel, strange is a little strange, but there is not enough to scare money into such a thing.


    I didn''t see anything Zhou Jie is puzzled. His sight is again focused on the key in his hand.


    This is the only difference between him and Qian Mingming, but now it doesn''t look so special. This is the ordinary key.


    Hesitant, but still have to make a decision, now Qian Mingming is unreliable, so everything can only rely on themselves.


    Zhou Jie clenched his teeth and inserted the key into the lock cylinder. With his slight twist and click, the door gave out a "creaking" sound, like a groan of pain.


    Now that he has thought clearly, Zhou Jie doesn''t waste his time. He estimated that he had only one hour left.


    He can''t afford to waste every minute and second, that is to say, the possibility of his own survival is decreasing without limit.


    This is not what he wants to do, so he strides into the room, Qian Mingming hesitates and finally enters the room.


    As soon as they entered, they heard a bang, and the door was closed.


    Zhou Jie had some preparation for this, and didn''t think it was a big deal, but Qian Mingming was different.


    He was very nervous now. When he heard the sound of closing the door, he trembled and almost didn''t jump up.


    After seeing the door closed, he pulled the door with all his strength, but the door didn''t open.


    "Zhou Jie, you are not happy Come and help? " Qian Mingming yelled: "the door is closed, we can''t get out."


    Zhou Jie forced himself to calm down. Maybe he didn''t have any more support, so he was calm now.


    "Even if the door is closed?" Zhou Jie said coldly, "if we can''t find the antidote, we''ll all die. Even if we go out, what can we do? I''m not waiting for death. If so, I''d better take a chance here. Maybe I''ll be lucky. If I find the antidote, I won''t have to die. "


    It is said that, but Zhou Jie''s heart is also a bit at a loss.


    When Qian Mingming heard Zhou Jie say this, he took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. He didn''t know why. When he got the key to room "444", the whole person was like a demon. His mood was totally wrong.


    But when he entered the room, the inexplicable fear disappeared, and then he was regarded as he.


    "You''re right. I think the antidote should be hidden in this room." Qian Mingming pointed to the door and said, "the two words on the door actually give us a hint that the hope of survival is here, and the hope of disillusionment is also here."


    Qian Mingming speculated: "I think the meaning is very obvious, that is, if you want to find an antidote, you must come in, and if you come here, you can''t get out."


    "In other words, this is our only hope, but..."


    Zhou Jie looked at the room. Although there was only one room on the fourth floor, there was no special place in this room compared with other rooms.


    Since no antidote can be found in other rooms, what more can be found in this room?


    They didn''t know. The room was not big. They searched for it as quickly as they could, and then searched two or three times, but they still couldn''t find anything related to the antidote.


    "Qian Mingming, according to what you said, there should be an antidote in this, right?" Zhou Jie asked, since he had torn his face once before, he was too lazy to do it.


    Qian Mingming hesitated for a moment, but finally he nodded. He felt that there was nothing wrong with what he was thinking. The rooms he was looking for were actually just for delaying time.So the antidote must be in this room.


    Zhou Jie looked ugly and said, "well, according to what you said, the antidote is here. We have searched here all over now, so tell me. Where should the antidote be now? "


    Qian Mingming was stunned. He didn''t know where the antidote was. But according to his feeling and speculation, he felt that there was nothing wrong with what he thought, and the antidote must be left in it.


    As for why I haven''t found it, it must be that I haven''t found the right place.


    Where will the antidote be hidden?


    Qian Mingming is very sure of his speculation, but Zhou Jie feels that he has been cheated. The broken room of this small hotel is such a large area. If you want to find it, you should have found it by now.


    But both of them looked for it carefully. Still did not discover antidote, this is not apparent oneself is cheated.


    "Qian Mingming! What the hell am I asking you? Where is the antidote? You''re so sure. Now give me the antidote. "


    Qian Mingming''s face was livid: "please pay attention to your words. I didn''t bring you in this place, but you brought me in. Although I said that the antidote should be in it, but if the antidote is not there, you can''t blame me for the responsibility."


    Zhou Jie took a few deep breaths, which calmed down. If you really follow Qian Mingming''s words, it''s true.


    However, Zhou Jie still felt very uncomfortable in his heart. After listening to his words, he felt that there was hope to find the antidote.


    But isn''t he shirking responsibility when he says this now? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    "If you are so sure, you can find the antidote."


    Qian Mingming''s face sank. This week Jie seemed to have fallen on him. Anyway, he was looking for fault on him.


    "Good! I''ll look for it


    Qian Mingming tossed about in the room. Although there were only some simple things, they were quickly disassembled under Qian Mingming''s tossing.


    The TV fell to the ground, fragmented, the bed was directly removed, the bed board and quilt were all thrown on the ground, and finally only the wardrobe was not pushed down.


    The money with anger in his heart grabbed the wardrobe and pulled it hard: "I''ll find the antidote for you!"


    Bang


    There are a lot of dust on the ground. After the cabinet falls, the dust rises and the air becomes very turbid. Zhou Jie coughed twice and exclaimed, "are you mad?"


    Qian Mingming, with a gloomy face like water, did not pay attention to Zhou Jie''s words. Instead, he pointed to the wall behind the cabinet and said in a trembling voice: "looking for Yes, from the inside, it should be We should be able to find the antidote... "


    Zhou Jie could not afford to complain any more. He quickly went to the front of the wall and looked at the half man high hole. His face was also a little happy. Their time was running out. If he continued to delay like this, he would not find an antidote.


    When he had no hope, he actually appeared in this cave. Although it is not clear where it leads to and whether there is an antidote, at this time, they would rather believe that there is an antidote in the cave.


    "Qian Mingming, since you found it, you can go first."


    Qian Mingming gave Zhou Jie a cold glance: "since I found this cave, even if it''s the wheel, it''s your turn to go first?" It''s not clear what kind of danger there will be, so neither of them is willing to go first.


    If you go in to explore the way, you may encounter some danger. If so, you must let others go ahead to explore your way.


    Zhou Jie shook his head: "no, no, you''d better go first. Your money is much more powerful than me. Where I can''t find, you can find it. Then you can find the antidote I can''t find."


    Qian Mingming''s heart was full of anger. Hearing Zhou Jie''s words, Qian Mingming suddenly pointed to Zhou Jie with his finger: "I tell you, no matter what you say this time, if you break the sky, you have to go first. Otherwise, we will all wait here to die!"


    Zhou Jie was angry in his heart, but he didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, he went into the cave with a gloomy face. He didn''t want to die with Qian Mingming.


    The cave was dark. Zhou Jie and Qian Mingming had no lighting tools. They had no choice but to smear their progress.


    Fortunately, there was nothing in the cave to stop the two of them. All the way through was very smooth.


    In the dark, both of them strained their nerves. Even Qian Mingming, who was walking behind, was not. Looking back, although he could not see anything now.


    But in the end, I think it''s safer


    They didn''t know how far they had gone, and only a little bit of light came out of the cave. It seemed that it was the light from the phosphor.


    Very dim light, in this narrow cave, although feel very dim, but there is better than no, or much better.


    Qian Mingming followed Zhou Jie and kept thinking about what to do if he could find an antidote.


    Why did he stop in front of money for two weeks? Why did you stop suddenly when you were walking


    Zhou Jie began to tremble slightly all over his body. Suddenly he turned his head and cried to Qian Mingming anxiously, "come on, run fast, run back. Something is coming."


    Qian Mingming''s face changed slightly. With the help of the light green light, he could see that Qian Mingming was really worried and frightened.


    Although it was not clear what was in front of him, Qian Mingming did not delay any time and turned directly.


    However, before he climbed out far away, he heard the scream of Zhou Jie behind him. He looked back and saw that Zhou Jie had stepped back. It seemed that he was pulled back by something.


    "No Don''t Don''t do this Help me, Mingo. Mingo, please help me


    Looking at Zhou Jie, who is more and more far away from himself, his face is full of despair. Qian Mingming swallows and salivas hard, but he still doesn''t move.


    There was no reason for him to save Zhou Jie, and he had hoped that Zhou Jie would die early. However, at this time, it was inevitable that some rabbits would die and some people would feel sad.


    When Qian Mingming completely lost sight of Zhou Jie, he hesitated again. Now, time is not enough for him.


    If you turn around, you don''t have to think that once the three hours have passed, you will be dead to meet him.This was not what he wanted to see, so his eyes were fixed and he thought for a long time before he decided to continue to explore.


    He has no more options. If he doesn''t find an antidote, he will have to die.


    Turning around again, Qian Mingming carefully climbed forward. The cave was very cold and shivering.


    After Zhou Jie was captured, he did not dare to increase his speed, for fear that he would be pulled in by something like Zhou Jie.


    Turning a corner, Qian Mingming faintly saw a black shadow. In such a light, he was not particularly hungry, but he looked at this face, a bit like Zhou Jie.


    "Zhou Jie? Is that you? "


    Hearing Qian Mingming''s voice, the black shadow shrank back as if suddenly frightened.


    When Qian Mingming saw the black shadow, he put down half of his heart. "Zhou Jie? It''s you. Have you found the antidote? "


    This time, the shadow did not shrink back. Instead, it crawled forward a little, and his face poked forward a little. Qian Mingming could clearly see the shadow''s face.


    "Zhou Jie!" Qian Mingming could see clearly that this was Zhou Jie: "Zhou Jie, have you found the antidote? What happened just now? "


    Zhou Jie did not move, as if he were stupid.


    Qian Mingming frowned and felt that something was wrong. Zhou Jie was so strange that he didn''t say a word and looked silly.


    While Qian Mingming was still thinking about it, Zhou Jie on this side seemed to be possessed suddenly and suddenly climbed over to him. And it''s very fast. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Zhou Jie opened his mouth and revealed a purple tongue, which fell on the ground. His saliva dripped. His expression became very ferocious in an instant.


    Qian Mingming realized that the man with the face of Zhou Jie was not the real Zhou Jie. Even if he was Zhou Jie, it was not the original Zhou Jie.


    Qian Mingming did not care, immediately turned around and ran, but before he could climb out a few steps, he was caught by a hand.


    He looked back and saw that Zhou Jie''s pale face was close to his face. A pair of dead fish eyes looked at him blankly.


    Qian Mingming''s heart suddenly jumps, hastily kicks the leg, wants to pull back the leg.


    Zhou Jie''s hand is very dead, Qian Mingming has exhausted his whole body strength, but still can''t pull back his leg.


    Zhou Jie gave a deep breath and began to laugh.


    "Zhou Jie, Zhou Jie, let go of me, quick Or I''ll kill you. "


    Qian Mingming yelled fiercely, but Zhou Jie laughed brightly.


    Then Zhou Jie pulled Qian Mingming back again and again. The strength was so amazing that Qian Mingming didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was quickly pulled back.


    "Let me go Let me go... " Qian Mingming was very flustered.


    Zhou Jie giggled all the way, pulling Qian Mingming backward, not affected by anything.


    Qian Mingming''s chest was pulled out of blood, blood stained the whole cave.


    "Ah..."


    The scream of pain was very sad.


    After a long time, Qian Mingming''s voice finally stopped. In the light green light cave, there was no vitality


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhou Jie, fear is 787, despair is 833."


    "Qian Mingming, fear is 732, despair is 898."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation with 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He obtained a permanent skill: large space manipulation!"


    Ye Chen stood up and felt uncomfortable all over. This time, he had three consecutive live broadcasts. For him, he was also mentally tired.


    The morning sun in winter comes later, but it is as dazzling as the snow.


    Ye Chen walked out of the study, the living room table full of all kinds of breakfast table.


    Liang Yin sat at the table with a smile on her lips: "breakfast."


    Ye Chen nodded, "I wash first."


    Sitting at the table, ye Chen picked up a dough stick, "don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Liang Yin shook his head: "of course I have to go to work, but today I specially asked for a leave to accompany you."


    "Accompany me?" Ye Chen was a little stunned. He rubbed the thunder under his stool with his hand: "you are the most dedicated forensic doctor I have seen. How can I still have time to accompany me today?"


    Liang Yin chuckled: "in general, I certainly don''t have time, but I don''t have anything in the police station today. I also want to deal with some personal matters, so I asked for leave."


    Ye Chen this just know: "dare to love you are not specially to accompany me, or have your own things."


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes. "If it wasn''t for accompanying you, I would have gone out and I''m still waiting for you to get up for breakfast?"


    Ye Chen chuckled: "good, you are to accompany me, by the way, what private affairs do you have? Can I help you? "


    Liang Yin shook his head. "It''s unnecessary. I can handle such a little thing myself. By the way, are you going to try a suit today?"


    Ye Chen nods. Even if Liang Yin doesn''t remind him, he will go today, and there is not much time left for the end of the year.


    Besides the suit to wear, he has a lot of things to prepare. But the suit he wore was more convenient than the wedding dress.


    According to what he thought, he simply bought a better suit, but after consulting Andy, he was scolded and said that he didn''t take his wedding as one thing.


    So now he decided to order it.


    After breakfast, Liang Yin goes out. Ye Chen gets on the bus with thunder and goes to the tailor-made suit shop.


    He is not affectation, Liang Yin is not very concerned about this, so he will go to make a suit by himself.


    According to the address given by Andy, ye Chen drives very fast and doesn''t take long to arrive.


    Listen to what Andy said. She has arranged everything here. Just try on the clothes and see the style.


    When the clothes are ready, someone will send them to his home.


    Ye Chen stopped the car and got out of the car with thunder. He didn''t wear many clothes. In the case of all the people wearing cotton padded jackets, it was quite eye-catching.


    In particular, he is still with thunder, it is more eye-catching.After entering the store, Fu staff came to welcome them. Guests were not forbidden to bring pets in, but thunder seemed too powerful.


    Fu clerk looked at the thunder, still slightly afraid, but still kept a smile, looks very decent manner. This is the place Andy was looking for. It looks pretty good now.


    "Hello, sir. Are you here to buy clothes or to order a suit?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "custom-made suits."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    Ye Chen nodded: "my name is Ye Chen. I should have made an appointment."


    Fu clerk said with a smile, "would you please wait a moment?"


    Ye Chen nodded.


    Fu clerk left, ye Chen looked at the store for a while. The clothes here are all very good. You can see that these clothes are all made by hand.


    After a while, Fu clerk led a woman who looked very capable.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. My name is Liu Huixin. I''m the manager of this store. Welcome."


    Ye Chen nodded. It seems that Liu Huixin really has some sense of the orchid heart.


    "Manager Liu, you are welcome. I have to trouble you next. I don''t know much about suits."


    Liu Huixin said with a smile: "of course, Mr. Ye is our most important guest. I will definitely let mingdiao choose the suit that I am most satisfied with. According to your information, you are going to order the suit for marriage, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Liu Huixin''s smile was even more brilliant, "then I would like to congratulate Mr. Ye first, but also trouble Mr. Ye to go to the office with me, many of us..."


    "Ye Chen..."


    Liu Huixin frowned a little when she was interrupted, but she was able to become a store manager here. She still has a certain city government.


    Ye Chen frowns slightly, he did not think of this woman, unexpectedly will find him.


    He turned around, his face gloomy: "how did you come here?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Wang Mingmin didn''t seem to see ye Chen''s ugly face at all. Instead, he was smiling: "the boss here is my friend, so I''ll wait for you here after I hear you''re coming."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, "this is really hard for you." It is also that he did not spread his perception at any time, otherwise, he would not be blocked by Wang Mingmin.


    To tell the truth, such a woman is the biggest headache for him. If it is a man, he will solve it directly. If it is a big traitor, ye Chen will not be soft hearted.


    But she is a woman, and there is nothing wrong with her. She is just too boring and too shameless. It seems that there is not too much guilt in her.


    Therefore, ye Chen really does not know how to deal with her.


    "No embarrassment." Wang Mingmin said with a smile: "for you, no matter how hard it is, as long as you, one day you will like me."


    Ye Chen sneered: "that is really a pity, I estimate this life, no matter what you do, I will not like you."


    Wang Mingmin shook his head and said casually, "you can say this too early. We don''t know what will happen later. Maybe you don''t like me now, but tomorrow you will like me?"


    Ye Chen takes a deep breath. He knows that Liang Yin already knows what happened here. Liang Yin''s perception has swept over here just now, and has been staying here.


    "I hope you can now disappear from my eyes, you are very annoying, so I don''t want to see you, and I will never like you, never, please remember."


    Wang Mingmin or a face does not care: "is it? If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. "


    Liu Huixin has already understood, but her face still has a smile, but there is no more sincerity: "Hello, miss, I would like to ask you, are you here to buy clothes? Or to order clothes? "


    Wang Mingmin suddenly became impatient and said angrily, "you care what I come here to do. I am your boss''s friend. Now you are no longer needed here. I hope you can leave my sight and do what you should do. Otherwise, you may have nothing to do tomorrow."


    The naked threat, but Liu Huixin''s face did not change at all, "is it? Let''s talk about it tomorrow, but miss, since you don''t buy clothes or order clothes here, please help yourself. Mr. Ye, let''s go and go to my office. "


    Ye Chen looked at Liu Huixin gratefully. She really helped herself out. "OK, we''ll go to your office first."


    Wang Mingmin had a hard time finding this opportunity. If he didn''t grasp this man this time, he would never have another chance next time.


    Although she is not very clear about ye Chen''s identity, she is very clear that ye Chen is the boss of that company. Naturally, she will know what kind of status Ye Chen has in the business circles of modu.


    Therefore, she must not make this opportunity, even if the means is cheap, it doesn''t matter at all. As long as she can follow this man''s side, the benefits that she can get are enough to make ordinary people envious.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Mingmin quickly stopped in front of these two people and looked at Liu Huixin with an ugly face: "do you understand what I said? Or do you think you''re a little store manager, you''re qualified to turn the tables? "


    Liu Huixin put away the smile on her face. He just controlled his mood, but it doesn''t mean she is easy to bully. Although she doesn''t know what ye Chen''s body method is, she knows very well that this man is her own guest, and this woman is not ye Chen''s fiancee.


    She has always been shameless to such shameless people. And for her, it''s not too difficult for her to change a good job, so she doesn''t care much about her job.


    Now Wang Mingmin is so aggressive that she can''t help it: "Miss, I hope you can understand that no matter what your identity is, I''m still the owner here. Before the boss dismissed me, I was the owner here and qualified to make decisions. So, I ask you, if you like, to look around in my shop, we will provide you with the Fu services you should have. You can leave if you don''t want to! "


    Ye Chen looks sideways at Liu Huixin. He doesn''t see that this girl who looks very weak outside is so strong in her heart. However, there is a need for more such girls in the world.


    "You You What do you mean, don''t you look down on me Wang Mingmin yelled: "it seems that you really don''t know what relationship I have with your boss!"


    Liu Huixin chuckled, "if you want to be looked up to by others, it depends on how you behave. As for the relationship between you and my boss, I don''t care. I just did what a store manager should do. "


    "You, you, you..." Wang Mingmin seems to be angry: "don''t care, do you? Good. I don''t care. "Wang Mingmin took out his hand and dialed the phone angrily: "Hello, is it boss Zhou? I''m Minmin. It''s like this... "


    Wang Mingmin flattered things to say, of course, must be through her adaptation. Both the cause and the process have changed, only the end is the same as the fact, that she is now looked down upon.


    Wang Mingmin, after two times, handed the mobile phone to Liu Huixin: "your boss asked you to answer the phone."


    Wang Mingmin''s face is arrogant and charming. He would like to put his tail up in the sky. Liu Huixin''s eyes are full of disdain.


    In fact, the reason why she is so excited is also related to her own appearance. Her temperament or appearance are not comparable to Liu Huixin, and her only advantage is despised by Liu Huixin.


    Or in front of Ye Chen, her superior feeling was beaten to pieces. No wonder she would become angry.


    Liu Huixin calmly took the mobile phone and said with the same complexion: "OK, I understand."


    Later, Liu Huixin said with a slight apology: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I may not be able to help you this time. I''m no longer the store manager here."


    Ye Chen shakes his head, "this matter can''t blame you, is because I just caused you to lose your job." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Liu Huixin whispered with a smile: "I don''t care about this kind of work. I''ve been invited by a company before, but I haven''t promised. I think the boss here is pretty good, but now it seems that the boss here is just like this."


    Wang Mingmin didn''t see what she wanted to see. The whole face was very ugly. In her opinion, Liu Huixin, who had lost her job, should ask for herself, and she should be very disappointed in her face. However, she did not think that she did not care at all, but also talked and laughed with Ye Chen. She did not put herself in the eye at all.


    "Hum, you''re a dead duck, too!" Wang Mingmin disdainfully said to Liu Huixin, "you don''t pretend to be such a good job. Who do you think you are? You can find it if you want to? "


    Liu Huixin took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out, "I really want to thank you, let me see what the role that bastard boss is. It seems that he was good to me before, and he should also have no good intentions. As for my work, I really don''t have to worry about it. To tell you the truth, if I was still the store manager here, maybe I would look at you as a person. Now Ha ha... "


    "You, you, you, what do you mean?"


    Liu Huixin seldom pays attention to Wang Mingmin, who looks like a clown. Instead, she says to Ye Chen, "you are not bad. You can see that you are a gentleman. If you have a chance, you can get to know each other. When you get married, you can call me up to have a look. I also want to know how good it will be to marry your girl. Some people don''t deserve you. "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "you flatter me, but my fiancee is indeed a very excellent girl. I will certainly invite you when I get married. By the way, I also have a small company. Would you like to see if you are interested in working in our company?"


    Liu Huixin is stunned. She really thinks Ye Chen is a good person, so she can say such a thing. Unexpectedly, ye Chen will say this to himself and invite him to work in his company?


    She looked up and down yechen, should be a very good boss. It''s just too young. The company should be small, too. Now that I''ve been honing in this small place in recent years, I''m just taking advantage of this opportunity to find a bigger company to show my strength.


    She doesn''t look down on Ye Chen. After all, ye Chen can have his own company in such a small grade, and it looks good. It is already very powerful. But what she wanted It''s not a good company.


    She needs a bigger platform.


    "Sorry, I don''t have much interest in going to your company. I have my own ideas."


    Ye Chen said with some regret: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a pity. We still need talents like you."


    When Wang Mingmin heard that ye Chen would invite Liu Huixin to work in her own company, her heart was raised to her throat. Hearing that Liu Huixin refused, she relaxed. But now she can''t use the company affairs to stimulate Liu Huixin. Otherwise, Liu Huixin really goes to work in Ye Chen''s company, which is not a good thing for her.


    "Are you ready to go?" Wang Mingmin urged: "you are no longer the store manager here, this is not the place you should stay."


    Liu Huixin looked at Wang Mingmin and chuckled: "don''t worry, even if it''s to be an innocent person, I won''t continue to stay here."


    Wang Mingmin''s face changed. She knew that Liu Huixin was mocking her own filthy. But at this time, he did not dare to say anything more. There was a ghost in her own heart.


    Ye Chen felt a little guilty when he saw things like this. After thinking about it, he untied the key on his waist. What he drove out today was a BMW, which was only 500000 yuan, which was very cheap. It''s also his new car


    "If you take this one, the car parked outside is mine. I''ll give it to you. It''s my compensation for this matter."


    Ye Chen is also silly and generous. In his opinion, this girl is really very good. If this car can make her consider working for herself, it will be very cost-effective. Even in the end, Liu Huixin didn''t go to work in her own company, but such a car, as compensation, is a bit more, but it''s cost-effective to rush to Liu Huixin.


    However, Liu Huixin didn''t take the car key. "You don''t have to make up for it. This time I just did what I should do. I also want to thank you for letting me leave here. If there is a chance, we can meet again."


    After saying that, Liu Huixin left the store directly. She didn''t clean up anything or bring anything with her.


    Ye Chen looks up and down at the store, and suddenly feels that the most expensive thing in the shop has gone, and it seems very cheap here. Maybe it can be regarded as the top in the handicraft clothing industry of Mordo, but now Ye Chen felt that there was no need for it to exist.


    It''s just disgusting.


    Wang Mingmin''s face returned to a smile: "yechen, I''m familiar with it here, and I know more about suits, especially wedding suits, than ordinary people. Why don''t I take you to have a look?"Ye Chen shook his head with a cold face: "no, I''m not interested in this shop at all. By the way, I don''t think you have told the owner of this shop what I am. But it doesn''t matter. He''ll soon find out. There is no need for this store to exist, and If you pester me again, I won''t attack you as a woman, but please believe me, you will become nothing... "


    Wang Chen didn''t think that she would spend so much time on her face, but she didn''t think that she would waste all her mind? Not reconciled!


    "Ye Chen, are you really not interested in me at all? I can do a lot of things that Liang Yin can''t do. Even if you want to marry me, I don''t care if you have other women outside. I will never do anything sorry for you. "


    "It sounds like you." Ye Chen sneered: "it''s a pity that the more you are like this, the more I look down on you, a woman, if you don''t have such a little dignity, it''s really disgusting."


    After saying that, ye Chen walked out of the store directly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    "Ye Chen Ye Chen Ye Chen You son of a bitch, you come back to me, you come back to me! "


    After getting into the car, ye Chen started the engine, and the car drove out like an arrow from the string. After the strong wind roared past, ye Chen was in a better mood. It''s really a bad thing to be watched by such a woman.


    When the mobile phone rings, ye Chen answers: "Hello, Andy."


    Andy on the other end of the phone stood in front of the French window, looking at the endless stream of cars and people downstairs, and his mouth showed a smile: "how about the suit selection?"


    Ye Chen said helplessly: "not suitable."


    "Ha ha, I knew you. At the beginning, I said that it''s troublesome for you to order top-notch suits from abroad. Now you''re not going to order them abroad."


    "It''s not that troublesome. I''ll give me the size. I''ll add one more photo at most."


    Andy hehe laughed twice: "OK, you are the boss and the bridegroom, as long as you say good, then there will be no problem."


    "By the way, I want to ask you something."


    Andy asked in surprise: "you always have something you don''t know to ask me? Should it be the company''s business? "


    Ye Chen grinned awkwardly and asked, "is our company interested in doing high-end handmade clothing business?"


    Andy thought for a while, then he understood what ye Chen was going to do: "ha ha, I didn''t have any interest before, but you always talked about this industry, so it''s no big deal for the company to do something by the way."


    Ye Chen understands that Andy already knows what he means.


    "Well, by the way, I also found a talent named Liu Huixin. If you have a chance, dig her into the company."


    "Girls? Ah, I found that Mr. Ye always likes to stare at girls when you are digging for talents? "


    Ye Chen dry cough twice, he is really enough embarrassed, "trouble you."


    Hang up the phone, ye Chen drove home. Everything that happened outside the live broadcast was just an episode. He yechen, the judge of death. Only to judge the evil people in this world is the most important thing for him.


    Liang Yin has already known everything that happened here, so ye Chen didn''t call to explain anything.


    Back home, he went directly into the study and sat down calmly.


    A screen that only he could see appeared in front of him, and the screen lit up slightly.


    The dark basement has covered all the sunshine, and the cold in winter has also been hidden by them.


    Four men were laughing wildly. In front of them were two big boxes full of cash.


    Hu Hu sat on the sofa with a PI share and laughed and said, "boss, you really have the ability. Before this business started, the other three of us were still a bit empty in their hearts. We didn''t expect that under your arrangement, we basically did not encounter any danger and succeeded."


    Du Zeshan disdained a cold hum, "the boss is fierce, this kind of thing, still need you to say, and I and Lao Zhang are not empty, the person who has a problem is you."


    Wang Fu waved his hand, "OK, it''s all brothers. It''s just such a little thing. What''s a good fight?"


    Looking at Zhang Yu, who became silent, Wang Fu asked curiously, "Zhang Yu, this time, your contribution is the greatest. How do you look at your appearance, it seems that you are not very happy."


    "No, no..." Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "I''m not unhappy, but this time, things are still too smooth, I always feel something is not right."


    "Something''s wrong?" Du Zeshan said to Zhang Yu, "Lao Zhang, you are just too careful. What''s wrong with a smooth point? If it doesn''t go well, the problem will be really serious."


    Du Zeshan said in a tangled way: "but this time we have made a big deal of things. This time, we robbed them from the bank, and there are still millions of them This... "


    Hu Hu was very upset and said, "OK, Lao Zhang, look at your advice. It''s only a few million yuan. You''re afraid. If it wasn''t for the rush this time, I''d like to empty the bank!"


    "Empty?" Du Zeshan said insidiously: "you are still very capable. You want to empty the bank. According to what you said, the four of us can''t gather here now."


    Hu Hu''s face changed: "Du Ze Shan, you''re not finished, are you? Did I offend you? You just hold on to me


    Du Zeshan sneered twice: "I just can''t bear to see you like this. I think how powerful I am. In fact, I don''t have any great ability."


    What''s more, when Hu Fu can''t do it again, he can''t shake his head and get ready for anything? If you do more, you''ll never stop, right? "


    Du Zeshan quickly explained: "boss, don''t be angry. I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Hu Hu snorted coldly and stopped speaking.Zhang Yuping recovered his emotions: "boss, don''t be angry, blame me, blame me for not thinking so much, but again, if you can, I think we still leave here as soon as possible, and run away to hide for a period of time, which is safer."


    Wang Fu nodded: "what you said is reasonable, but now all the police in the city are looking for us. If you want to go out, it is not so simple."


    Zhang Yu thought for a while: "brother, you are right. Now the police in the whole city are looking for us. But the more we do, the more we need to find a way out as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, sooner or later, we will be found by those police. At that time, even if we want to run, we will have no chance."


    "But now It''s too hard to get out. "


    Zhang Yu frowned. He knew it was difficult, but he always felt uneasy, and as time went on, his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    That''s why he wanted to leave.


    "Boss, I think you can give me 100000 yuan first. I''ll find a way to send us out."


    It''s only 100000 yuan. This time, they made nearly five million yuan in this business.


    Wang Fu didn''t ask any more questions. He took out 100000 yuan from the box and handed it to Zhang Yu: "as long as you can let us go out, don''t say it''s 100000 yuan. Even if it''s a million yuan, I''ll give it to you."


    The other two men did not say anything. Although their business without capital was very risky, and all of them were money made by playing with their lives and guessing, all these money were stolen money. If they could go out, the money would be called money. Otherwise, it would be worse than waste paper. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll find a way."


    After receiving 100000 yuan, Zhang Yu lowered his head. In fact, he had no clue, but he would still take the money.


    In any case, none of them dislike money.


    Zhang Yu was silent, and the other three shut their mouths. They all thought that Zhang Yu was thinking about how to send them out.


    Zhang Yu was really thinking about it, but for a while he couldn''t do anything about it. His eyes caught a glimpse of the money in the box.


    Zhang Yu was stunned and immediately fixed his eyes. Big drops of sweat fell from his forehead, and his face was pale and trembling, pointing to the box, "death Death note


    Because of too much fear, his voice has changed a lot.


    The other three were stunned, then followed his fingers and cast their eyes. His face changed a lot


    Du Zeshan retreated several steps in succession. He could not believe his face and said, "why How could this be so This time we are alone No one has been killed! "


    Hu Hu looked at the four invitation letters, the whole person has been in a daze, look at his appearance should be a time can not adapt to such a sudden change.


    "It''s time to What should I do? " Wang Fu said to himself.


    They have been scared out of their wits. Even if they are surrounded by the police, the four habitual criminals will not.


    But this is the death notice! It''s the judge of death, facing trial Now there is no evil man in the world who is not afraid.


    Zhang Yu was the first to react, "quick Run... "


    He didn''t know whether it was useful to run in the end, but if he didn''t, it would be a dead end!


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s words, the other three immediately reacted and stood up trembling.


    Zhang Yu was the first to set off. His steps were quick and he ran to the stairs.


    Wang Fu followed him. Hu Hu Hu was just about to run when he caught a glimpse of the cash box on the table. His face was tangled. Finally, he bit his teeth and seized the cash box.


    After Hu Hu Hu, Du Zeshan slapped him on the head. "When are you and his ma? You still think about money. Don''t you want to die?"


    Hu Hu turned his head and said, "it''s just for the money that we do this kind of life killing thing."


    "But now it''s the death trial! So far, no one can go out alive. If you take this money, you will die faster! What''s the point? "


    Hu Hu hesitated for a while, then gnawed his teeth, abandoned the two boxes of money, and ran towards the stairs in a hurry.


    Hu Hu and Du Zeshan climbed up the stairs smoothly, but they were stunned when they got to the ground.


    Wang Fu and Zhang Yu stood in front of him side by side.


    They thought that after coming out of this basement, they should be the garage where they park. But they thought that in front of them was not an underground garage, but a vast underground square.


    The four of them are now on the edge of the square.


    The rocks on the top of the square emit a strange soft vernacular, similar to the moonlight.


    The square is made of marble, and in the center of the circular square stands four neat stone tablets engraved with the names of their four people and the crimes of each of them.


    At the same time, the death studio opened and countless fans poured in. The screen lights up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    Wang Fu, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of burglary is 370000, the amount of robbery is 5.3 million, and the murder of 17 people


    Hu Hu, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crimes: burglary, robbery, murder, theft, robbery and murder


    Zhang Yu, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of burglary is 550000, the amount of robbery is 5.27 million, and the murder of 11 people


    Du Zeshan, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crimes: the amount of burglary is 970000, the amount of robbery is 5.7 million, and the murder of 27 people


    Then the picture completely lights up, and the four figures appear on the screen.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath, then vomited, as if to himself: "it seems that we are not I can''t escape. "


    "No way!" Du Zeshan shook his head for a long time: "we must be able to escape I''m sure we can escape... "


    Du Zeshan doesn''t have a bottom in his heart, but what can he do if he doesn''t say so at this time? Do you have to let everything be here and commit suicide?


    People''s desire for survival is enough to make them fight hard no matter what kind of dangerous situation they are facing.


    If a trapped animal is still fighting, there must be a fight.


    Wang Fu also bit his teeth: "yes, we can definitely get out of here. I don''t believe it The judge of death is really capable of doing nothing. "Ye Chen listened to Wang Fu''s words, his mouth showed a cold smile, he is not helpless? Then there is no such word in the world.


    "Funny. The first time I saw such a brave person, I couldn''t understand it."


    "It''s not surprising that you can''t understand it. This is the courage given by Liang Jingru..."


    "Liang Jingru said," I don''t carry this pot. "


    "These four people are really ugly..."


    "Don''t care about looks. It''s because they are ugly that they want to be beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Speechless,


    make complaints about bullet screen comments. Ye Chen has some words to speak of. His fans are getting stronger and stronger.


    Hu Hu stupidly asked, "what should we do now?"


    Speaking of words, Du Zeshan and Wang Fuke are very fierce, but they really encounter problems. They both turn their attention to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu felt a few lines of sight, and after thinking for a while, he began to say, "although we are not sure where we are now, but from the top of the Shi dripping rock, we are most likely to be underground."


    "Didn''t we just come up from the basement?" Hu Hu asked suspiciously, "Why are we still in the basement?"


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was talking.


    Du Zeshan is very good at observing his words and looks. Seeing Zhang Yu''s dissatisfaction, he immediately yelled at Hu Hu Hu and said, "shut up, don''t interrupt if you don''t know anything."


    Hu Hu is not satisfied. When zuiba opens, Wang fuyiba slaps his hand on his head, and he finally closes his mouth.


    Zhang Yu then continued: "you should understand the skill of the judge of death. If you look at the rocks above, where can we use such building materials? It must be underground. Moreover, the square is three or four hundred meters in diameter, and it is sealed all around. I can''t think of any other place except underground or inside the cave It is. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    The three nodded. It was obvious that Hu Hu Hu would ask Zhang Yu before he finished explaining. No one would be such an idiot to doubt this matter.


    "But even if we know it''s underground, it doesn''t help much to get out?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Hu Hu Hu. He was too stupid. Besides brute force, there was only conceit in his head. If there was anything in his way


    After two dry coughs, Zhang Yu covered up the killing intention in his eyes: "it''s still useful. At least since we know that we are underground, then we can choose to go higher."


    Hu Hu abdominal Fei, also did not speak again, he has found Wang Fu warning eyes to him.


    Zhang Yu continued: "if you want to go out, in addition to looking for the way up, there is also a point, we should pay attention to see whether there is air flow in the passage."


    Zhang Yu pointed to the square. "This square is so big, and it''s built artificially. Then there must be a way out. The only thing I''m worried about now is..."


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yu still didn''t say his worry. Now he wants to find a way out and tell them, which just makes them more flustered. It doesn''t make any sense.


    "Look around and see if there is a way that meets the two conditions I said." Zhang Yu changed the topic: "this square is very big, it is estimated that there should be more than one road."


    The other three met.


    Wang Fu opened his mouth and said, "I think it''s just like this. Although it''s a round square here, it''s the same. It''s not the four directions in the southeast and northwest. We''re four people in one direction. We''ll shout when we find it."


    The other three have no problems. At this time, we are still grasshoppers on a rope, so we don''t have to worry that others will use this opportunity to voice themselves.


    And they don''t even have any money left, so there''s no reason to frame up each other.


    Four people scattered, the other three people all went to other directions, only Zhang Yu remained in place.


    He turned to look at the arched wall and carefully touched it with his hand. The cold stone wall was covered with tiny purple vines.


    The vines were winding and there was no sign of where the roots were.


    Zhang Yu touched the purple vine with his hand. There was a strange feeling in his heart, as if the vine was alive and alive.


    It''s the ability of animals to think, not to act.


    "It''s just some vines. How can they move? Ha ha, it must be wrong." Zhang Yu shakes his head, expels this kind of unrealistic idea from his mind.


    Then he began to concentrate on finding the way. In fact, he was not sure whether there was a way. He said that, but the means of the death judge were not what they could imagine.


    If this place is not built artificially and there is no way out, what can we do? It''s not just here to die.


    All the way, Zhang Yu''s attention was focused, and he would not let go of any details. They did not know whether there would be any mechanism in this.


    "These vines are so strange..." Hu Hu did not cover up his voice: "how do I feel that they will move the same."


    Zhang Yu was stunned. He didn''t expect Hu Hu Hu to have the same feeling as himself. Originally, he had already stopped paying attention to these things in front of him, but when he heard Hu Hu Hu''s words, he looked down again.


    Those vines are almost the same as the original, still clinging to the cold wall like that, it seems that there is no difference.


    Zhang Yu was a little relieved. Just as he was about to continue looking for the exit, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    After a glimpse of the rest of his eyes, he was immediately startled. As he retreated, he cried out: "stay away from the stone wall. It''s dangerous!"


    When the other three did not respond, all of a sudden, the purple vines danced like purple poisonous snakes. On the vines, a small purple eye opened one by one.


    Just now Zhang Yu found the small purple eyes opened on the purple vine, and then he hurried back.


    Shining eyes, eyes keep turning, and then the eyes are on the four of them.


    Zhang Yu was the fastest reaction, so he was lucky. After he opened the distance, the length of the vine itself was not enough, and he could not attack him.


    But the other three were not so lucky. The speed of vine was much faster than that of them.


    Before they could Dodge, the three of them were entangled by vines and wrapped into zongzi in the blink of an eye.


    "Well Well... "


    Three people are in the vines inside constantly sobbing, see that means to let Zhang Yu save them.


    Zhang Yu had a hard time swallowing. Now he is scared to death. He has no way to protect himself. Now let him save people. Who can he save?"What is the matter with these vines? Cannibals? "


    "But it seems that these vines don''t eat human organs either..."


    "And those little eyes, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Yu was in a mess. He went back to the center of the square and looked around at the vines. It seemed that the vines could not attack him, which made him feel a little relieved.


    At this time, his attention was focused on three purple "zongzi", which had been pulled to the same place by numerous vines. He was also worried.


    It''s not that he really cares about these three people, but the current situation is that more people have more helpers, and it is difficult for him to deal with these vines alone.


    So it''s best to save these three people.


    "Save people, how? This These things can move It''s still horrible. "


    "Yes, yes. This is the plant, the plant Plants are afraid of fire, burn with fire


    He kept talking about the fire in his heart. Zhang Yu kept asking for it on his body. He remembered that he had a kerosene lighter, which he used to light a cigarette.


    "Found it!"


    Zhang Yu took out the kerosene lighter, thought for a moment, took off his cotton padded jacket, and then took off the warm shirt he was wearing inside.


    The cold air made him shiver. He put on his cotton padded jacket again. He carried a warm shirt. His face was a little complicated.


    These strange vines are afraid of fire, and he doesn''t know, but now it''s the only way. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    When the lighter ignited, Zhang Yu ignited his warm shirt. The material of the shirt was easy to ignite. Otherwise, even if he thought of using fire, he would not be able to make any fire in this cold and gloomy environment.


    The flaming shirt is shining. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to waste any time. He took his shirt on fire and rushed to the three "zongzi" as fast as he could.


    At first, he was still a little afraid, but then he found that he was just holding the burning shirt, and the purple vines began to shrink back. It seemed that the purple vines were more afraid of fire than he thought.


    With the discovery of this, Zhang Yu suddenly became more confident. If all these things are like this, it is not troublesome to solve them.


    He grabbed the burning shirt and waved to the three "zongzi". Those purple vines that wrapped the other three people immediately started to retreat. After a while, all three people fell out of the purple vine package.


    At this time, the three people all lost a large circle of body weight, and there were many traces of strangulation on their bodies. Most of them were purple small holes. Each small hole seemed to be the wound left by pinhole cha. The size of each hole was different, but the biggest one was the size of toothpick.


    But the number of these holes is so amazing that they almost cover every inch of their skin. But the only thing to be thankful for is that all three of them are still conscious.


    So they lie on the ground after, nothing, rolling to Zhang Yu''s side.


    Zhang Yu threw his burning shirt on the stone wall, temporarily stopping the attack of those purple vines. Then he pulled Wang Fu and Du Zeshan, who were in front of him, to step back. Seeing Hu Hu Hu, he cried out nervously: "no, you wait for me, wait for me, don''t leave me alone like this..."


    Listening to his voice was like an abandoned mistress. Zhang Yu had a bit of disgust in his eyes, but he still waited for him for a moment. Anyway, they have left the attack range of those purple vines, and it is estimated that they will not be attacked again.


    The four people returned to the stone tablet, all of them gasping and panting. Wang Fu, the three of them who had escaped from death, were even more grateful.


    Wang Fu said to Zhang Yu gratefully, "thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I and they might have died here."


    Du Zeshan echoed: "yes, Lao Zhang this time, really thanks to you, if not for you, we really don''t know what will happen."


    Hu Hu''s face was helpless: "thank you, Lao Zhang. But even if we escape now, we can''t deal with this kind of ghost, let alone find out the mouth. "


    Zhang Yu shook his head slightly. "I have come up with a way to deal with them. Just like these ghost things you saw just now, they are afraid of fire. If we light one or two of the clothes we''re wearing, we''ll be able to deal with them


    Hu Hu still murmured, "even if they are afraid of fire, but we can''t find the exit. In such a big place, even if we burn all the clothes we wear. You don''t have to find an exit. At that time, it is not the same to die here. And it''s going to freeze to death! "


    Zhang Yu frowned. Obviously, he didn''t like the tone of Hu Hu Hu. However, at this time, he didn''t care much about Hu Hu Hu.


    "I have found the exit!"


    Zhang Yu''s words, all of a sudden, in the bottom of their hearts aroused a thousand layers of huge waves.


    Wang Fu asked happily, "really? That would be wonderful! "


    Du Zeshan also asked excitedly: "where is the exit?"


    Zhang Yu pointed to the place where the three of them were tied into zongzi just now. "That''s where it is. I just found it when I saved you."


    The other three people followed his fingers and focused their attention on the past. Sure enough, there were many purple vines in the area, which blocked this layer. However, through the gap between the vines, a black hole could be seen.


    Hu Hu asked, "but how can you be sure that is the exit?"


    Zhang Yu said in a deep voice: "I''m not absolutely sure, but judging from the direction of the flame just now, there should be air flowing there, so I think that place should be the exit."


    Zhang Yu''s face became overcast and said, "I said it too. I''m not sure. If it''s not an export, maybe we won''t have a chance to come back. But I''d better bet on it."


    "A bet?" Hu Hu is hesitant. He is the one who cherishes himself most and loves money most. He still has a lot of money to spend outside. Naturally, I don''t want to die here.


    Zhang Yu is really a little annoyed with him. He has no ability and is always looking for other people''s troubles.


    With a cold face, Zhang Yu said to Hu Hu Hu angrily: "if you feel more confident, or if you have other ways, I will not stop you. Anyway, that''s all I can think of now. "Wang Fu and Du Zeshan looked down and thought for a while. Wang Fu was the first to open his mouth and said, "Lao Zhang is right. Now we only have to gamble. It''s a big deal. And it''s better to find a way to fight for death here. Maybe this is the right exit. "


    Yes, duzeshan nodded! We are willing to gamble with you. At least we have a way out with you. "


    "You..." Hu Hu''s face was not good-looking. He felt as if he had been targeted, but at this time, whether he was targeted or not. He always has to have a choice.


    Hu Hu thought in his heart that if he didn''t follow them to gamble, there would be no other way. Although it seemed that Zhang Yu''s words were not so reliable, he was still much better than his own reckless rush.


    "If you all decide to gamble, I''ll follow you. Anyway, the big deal is just one death. I have nothing to be afraid of. "


    Du Zeshan was really not used to Hu Hu''s appearance at all. He couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "yo! Hu Hu, you are not afraid to die at all. I don''t think it''s very reliable for you to gamble just now, so just be a little bit simpler and find another way for yourself ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Hu Hu''s face changed slightly. He knew what Du Zeshan meant. But at this time, if he really wanted to find another way, it would be no different from looking for death.


    He didn''t even want his own life just because he was so angry.


    "Hum..." Heavy cold hum a, Hu Hu Hu closed his mouth. He knew that the more he said now, the more annoying he was.


    For this, he himself is not completely unaware, but there are too many times, he always can not control his mouth, his hands.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to waste his time. He looked at Wang Fu and said, "boss, since you are willing to believe me now, as long as there is a ray of life, I will try to take everyone out."


    "But..." He fixed his eyes on Hu Hu Hu and said, "I still hope you all listen to me now. In this way, you will have a better chance of surviving."


    Wang Fu nodded, and he understood what Zhang Yu meant now.


    "Hu Hu!" Wang Fuliu said with a warning: "you also listen to Zhang Yu''s words, I hope you don''t give yourself any more trouble, the most important thing is not to give us any trouble."


    Hu Hu reluctantly nodded. Now no matter who he is, he has no good feeling. What''s more, Wang Fu is still the boss. He can''t even listen to what he says.


    "I see, boss. Don''t worry. I won''t make you uncomfortable."


    Hearing Hu Hu Hu''s words, Zhang Yu nodded slightly, which was quite satisfied.


    "Well, now all of you will listen to me, take off our close fitting shirts and keep on wearing down jackets. In this way, though it is a little cold. But it doesn''t have a big impact on our actions. It''s still within the acceptable range. "


    Since it has been agreed that we should listen to Zhang Yu''s words, no one will raise any objection at this time, but Hu Hu''s face is very ugly.


    After the other three people took off their shirts, Zhang Yu took his lighter and said, "wait a moment, let''s get closer to the exit first, and I''ll light your clothes. Then Hu Hu Hu will rush in the front and use the burning clothes to separate the purple vines. The other two people will protect both sides and form a triple J in this way And then we can go in. "


    Hu Hu''s ugly face, after listening to Zhang Yu''s words. Completely gloomy.


    "Why should I be in the front? And the three of us have something to do. What about you? "


    This time, Zhang Yu didn''t need to speak. Wang Fu took the lead in slapping Hu hudu''s head. "You''re not finished with Ma''s. just now Zhang Yuwei has burned the clothes. Don''t you see that? If you don''t want to be in the front, you don''t have to be with us! "


    Looking at Wang Fu are angry, Hu Hu this just subsided.


    Zhang Yu''s intention to kill Hu Hu Hu has reached the extreme. However, he is still pressing himself to tell himself that it is not the time to kill the fool.


    Only if there''s a chance on the way back. Zhang Yu will not have any soft hands.


    "Well, now that everyone has no opinion, let''s start!"


    After that, Zhang Yu took the lead and walked towards the exit.


    Their approach, had already restored the calm vine, once again became restless.


    Zhang Yu was also a little nervous, but when the other three were tied into zongzi, he had already seen the scope of the vine attack.


    There should be no danger in knowing his present position, which is why he dare to go in the first place.


    When the estimated distance was almost over, he finally stopped and said solemnly, "now this position is almost the same. I want you all to remember that there is no accident at this time. No matter what the problem is, in the end, I''m afraid none of us can escape! "


    The other three people all nodded. Even Hu Hu Hu, at this time, would not talk any more and say something stupid.


    The four formed a formation according to the plan. Hu Hu was in the front, Du Zeshan was on the left, Wang Fu was on the right, and Zhang Yu was in the middle.


    "I will light the big brother first, and then the elder brother will ignite Hu Hu. When the elder brother ignites Hu Hu Hu, I will ignite Du Zeshan. This is to make sure as much as possible that none of us will be the first to go out


    Seeing that the other three nodded, Zhang Yu took a deep breath and fixed his eyes on the exit.


    Those purple vines, as if also aware of something, each in the non-stop swing, as if ready to attack the same snake.


    "Ready, go!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhang Yu turned around and lit Wang Fu''s shirt with a fire machine. Later, he did not care about anything else, and then ignited the shirt in Du Zeshan''s hand.Then, after confirming that all three were on fire, he called out, "go!"


    The four people rushed to the exit like playing with their lives. The vines seemed to see the intention of several people. Even though they were afraid of the fire, they were also entangled one by one.


    But in the face of the flame, suddenly become shriveled up, as if in an instant lost all the water, the same powerless fell to the ground.


    However, due to the continuous attack of the vines, the flame is constantly swinging, especially the flame on the shirt of Hu Hu Hu, who is in the front, seems to be extinguished at any time.


    Hu Hu is also becoming extremely nervous, the speed of his feet can not help but speed up, but he did not notice the three people behind him, the speed did not seem to accelerate as he did, but maintained his original speed.


    In this way, there is a gap between them.


    Zhang Yu was obviously aware of this, but he did not make any move. Looking at Hu Hu Hu''s back, the killing intention in his eyes was no longer hidden.


    There are vines around the front of Hu Hu Hu. There should have been people blocking the left and right sides of Hu Hu Hu, but at this time, there is a gap between the front and the back.


    A few purple vines, taking advantage of this opportunity, suddenly accelerated to entangle Hu Hu''s waist.


    Hu Hu, who has been hurtling his head, thought that there were still people on both sides of him, so he didn''t notice so much.


    Only when his waist was entangled did he react, but it was too late. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    As soon as the purple vine pulled, he fell to the ground. Fortunately, the flame of the shirt in his hand was not extinguished. It waved the shirt, but drove it away, taking this opportunity to approach the vine near him.


    "Come on, come and help me! Help me Hu Hu yelled wildly.


    In Zhang Yu''s eyes, a flash of cold. In his left and right sides of the people, want to rescue, he grabbed them by the shoulder.


    He did not slow down his speed or rescue Hu Hu Hu. Instead, he stepped on Hu Hu Hu''s body and rushed into the exit at the fastest speed.


    The other two men, after hesitating for a moment, did not go to rescue Hu Hu Hu, who followed Zhang Yu and got into the exit in the same way.


    Hu Hu lies on the ground and looks at the three people''s disappearing figure. His eyes are full of regret and resentment.


    "You''re going to die like me. You''re going to die miserably. I''m waiting for you in hell!"


    The three men who had already got into the exit shivered at the sound, which was full of astonishing resentment.


    Even though the three of them have done a lot of bad things, there is still some fear in their hearts when hearing such a voice.


    However, a moment later, this kind of mood was thrown out of the sky by them. It was hard to say whether he could go out alive or not.


    If Hu Hu really becomes a ghost, he may be a ghost at that time. Since everyone is a ghost, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    There was no light in the exit. Each of the three men pulled out their own mobile phone lighting. They did not expect that the mobile phone would have a signal at this time.


    In fact, as they thought, all three of them have no signal on their mobile phones.


    The exit passage is very small, and the three of them have to squat down to ensure that they are not hit by the head.


    The distance between the left and right sides of the passage is only enough for two adults to walk side by side.


    Inside the passageway, it is made of marble. In such a cold environment, when you touch it, you can feel a chill through your heart.


    All the places they could see were still dark, but the wind that flowed through made the three of them feel that this was the way out.


    Having just experienced that kind of thing, all three people were slightly nervous.


    Those purple vines did not catch up. So the three men stayed in place and had a little rest.


    Du Zeshan, who gradually calmed down his breath, said with a little hesitation: "Lao Zhang, is this not a good thing for us. Hu Hu, although he speaks too much. But after all, they are brothers who have been with us for so many years We... "


    Zhang Yu gave Du Zeshan a cold look, "how are we doing? He asked for it on his own. In that case, we could only choose to protect ourselves. "


    "But Zhang Yu''s tone changed and his mouth was filled with a meaningful smile: "you can go back and save him now. According to the speed of those vines sucking blood, Hu Hu Hu should not be dead now. It''s too late for you to go back now. "


    Du Zeshan''s lips wriggled a few times. He finally found his way out. Now he turned back to find death. He was still unwilling to do so.


    And now let him save it. What can he do to save it? Take off your down jacket, too?


    Even so, I guess there is no way to save myself.


    The other two people will not follow their own rescue And do you really want to save Hu Hu?


    Feeling the atmosphere is a little strange, Wang Fu said with a smile, "well, you don''t want to fight for this. We don''t want to see Hu Hu''s death. Isn''t there no way? Now I don''t want to talk about it. I''ll try to get out of here


    Zhang Yu did not say any nonsense, he walked in the front, with the light of the mobile phone toward the road in front of the channel, and slowly walked forward in the past.


    Du Zeshan was at the back, his face was a little complicated. He used to think that Hu Hu was the person he hated most, but now he may not be.


    The three people''s footstep sound, in this narrow environment is particularly clear.


    As they walked step by step, the three people''s breath and inexplicably become urgent Cu up.


    It was as if something had pressed Zai''s chest, making it hard to breathe.


    Zhang Yu just walked a few steps later, finally can''t bear, a PI shares sat on the ground, gasping, face also rose red to become pig liver color.


    "This What the hell is he ma? How can I feel so uncomfortable in my chest


    Wang Fu, holding the cold stone wall, sat down slowly. He also felt that his chest hurt badly. "I am the same."


    Only when he walked in the end and opened a little distance from them, did he feel that his chest was not so bad, but his breath was not smooth."The more you walk, the worse you feel. If you go on like this, you''ll probably die."


    In other cases, this sentence must be particularly funny, but now, it is possible.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Zhang Yu angrily said: "I his MA, walk also can walk so uncomfortable!"


    Wang Fu didn''t know why. None of them knew why.


    It''s just one thing, they all understand. If they go down this road again, maybe they will feel this strange feeling. I''m dead here.


    The three stopped at the same place and did not move on. They were all thinking about what was wrong with them. However, they found that nothing happened to them.


    If so, is it the wrong way? Thinking of this possibility, three people''s hearts beat faster.


    If the road is really wrong, they have only one choice left, which is to turn around and go back.


    But if they turn around and go back, they will have to face those weird purple vines, which is not what they are facing. They have no clothes to burn.


    If you really burn your down jacket, it''s just the temperature here. Don''t say anything else. As long as you say it later when you go out, it will freeze them to death.


    "This way..." Du Zeshan said in a deep voice, "if it is wrong, what should we do?"


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said coldly: "now even if we go back, we can''t find a new way out. Don''t forget that we can''t find a new exit even if we burn down our down jacket ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    "But But if we go on like this, we can''t get out of this road. "


    Zhang Yu bowed his head and fell into thinking. Here it was quiet again. Despair flows between the three of them.


    Their bodies did not move, they were shivering with cold. The temperature here seems to be slowly falling, and they are still wearing down jacket, but if it goes on like this, even if they wear down jacket, they can''t stand it.


    "I think you should pay attention to both the front and the back."


    the other two looked at Wang Fu at the same time.


    Although Wang Fu is their eldest brother, Wang Fu does not necessarily make decisions on his own, but he chooses to discuss with them. He is the eldest one who can do it safely because of this.


    After all, none of the four of them are clean, and their bodies are not carrying a few lives.


    No one can scare anyone, and no one can control them.


    Only because they knew Wang Fu at the beginning, they could believe Wang Fu''s boss.


    However, no matter what Wang Fu said, they would still listen to what Wang Fu said.


    Even if there is something wrong, I will discuss with Wang Fu.


    Now heard Wang Fu''s words, two people are serious and careful thinking up, in the end should be how.


    Now we have to make an idea as soon as possible, whether it is to endure the pain and move on. Or now turn around and gamble later to see if there will be a new exit.


    The most important thing for them is to make up their minds now. The longer they delay, the more unfavorable it will be for them.


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth and asked, "Du Zeshan, do you think it''s time to turn back or continue to move forward?"


    Du Zeshan was silent for a moment: "I think it''s better to go back. Although we have to gamble again if we go back now, it''s not sure that we can survive. But if we go forward now, we can already see that it is a dead end. "


    Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to make a decision. He asked Wang Fu, "boss, what do you think we should do now? Do you want to go ahead or turn around and gamble again? "


    Wang Fu thought for a while and shook his head. "In this case, I don''t want to make any decisions. Your brain is more flexible than me. I think you should think about it."


    Wang Fu kicked the ball out, but he had to.


    In the past, if she knew it was a matter of life and death, she would still respect herself. The boss is not the boss. It is estimated that in their hearts, it is not important at all.


    If he is free to point fingers and feet again, just died Hu Hu is his lesson.


    So he simply chose not to make any decision. Anyway, he could not see that it was better to move forward or to move forward.


    As long as some of them have a point, they will support it.


    "Good! Now that old Dadu has said so, I''ll give you my opinion. "


    Zhang Yu pointed at Du Zeshan with the light of a flashlight, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "what you said is not unreasonable, but you should also think about how much risk we are going back to gamble. Basically, it is a probability of one in ten thousand. If we continue to move forward, although there will be chest pain, maybe this is the method of death judge."


    Zhang Yu coughed, and then continued: "he wants us to find the exit, and then go back to seek our own way. So, if we can survive, maybe we can get out of here. In this way, it is more likely to survive than to turn back. "


    "And Zhang Yu raised his voice: "if it really doesn''t work, we can''t bear it. Can''t we go back?"


    "Maybe it will be too late at that time!"


    "Too late?" Zhang Yu looked at Du Zeshan with a smile. "What''s too late? If it is really too late, I am afraid it is too late now. You want to save Hu Hu Hu? Ridiculous


    Du Zeshan, it''s on fire. Wang Fu, who was just about to start shouting, saw that there was something wrong between them. He said in a hurry:


    "well, I think what Zhang Yu said is still reasonable. Otherwise, we should go forward for a while."


    Two to one, hearing the boss Wang Fu say so, not how reluctant he is in his heart, Du Zeshan can only gnash his teeth and nod.


    Although he didn''t want to go back to save Hu Hu Hu, he could not help feeling a bit sad about the death of a rabbit. Naturally, in this case, he would also like to go back.


    Seeing that Du Zeshan had agreed, Zhang Yu gave a cold hum. If it wasn''t for the next step, he didn''t know what would happen. Maybe he could use the help of the other two people.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to pay attention to them, as long as he could go out. As for others, he doesn''t care what happens.


    Wang Fu said, "OK, go a little further."Zhang Yu, who was still in front of him, thought for a while. He suddenly fell down and felt that the pressure of Xiong''s mouth had been reduced. Zhang Yu''s mouth showed a smile, thinking that it was so.


    "Boss, if you and Du Zeshan want to get out of here, I''ll learn from me. In this way, your Xiong mouth will not hurt so much and you won''t die of pain too soon."


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s words, Wang Fu took a picture of him. As expected, he felt that the pressure on his mouth was much less.


    Only Du Zeshan, learning from the two of them, did not feel much better.


    But the pain he suffered was within his tolerance, so he didn''t care much about it.


    Three people all lie on the ground and move forward bit by bit. Although the speed is slow, but the pain is also reduced.


    As time goes by, before Zhang Yu''s endurance limit comes, they finally climb out of that passage.


    When they stood up again, what appeared in front of them turned into a splendid palace.


    Numerous lanterns were hung in all parts of the palace, illuminating the underground cave like day.


    It''s a palace of pure gold. It''s four or five stories high. From the outside, it looks like it''s the size of a football field. As for what''s inside, it''s not clear.


    The eyes of the three men were wide. They had never seen so much gold in their life.


    In other words, they don''t think there is so much gold in the whole world. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Hair Rich Wang Fu subconsciously yelled, "we are really rich, so much gold, enough for us to spend several lives!"


    Zhang Yu turned around and looked at Wang Fu. His eyes were filled with disdain and disdain, but he hid them well.


    Du Zeshan gave a wry smile: "boss, no matter how much gold we have now, it doesn''t make any sense. If you can''t get out and survive, there''s no difference between gold and stone. "


    Wang Fu realized his gaffe and sneered: "you''re right. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to get out of here, and then find a way to move the gold."


    Zhang Yu sneered in his heart. In his opinion, Wang Fu was totally obsessed with money. He didn''t know where he was now.


    This is the death judge''s death trial. No matter what kind of things they encounter in the live broadcast of death, they are not theirs.


    If they can get out of here, it will be the great blessing they have built in their previous lives. Now they dare to think of coming back from here after going out, it is just looking for death.


    I really think that the live broadcast of death is his home''s back Hua Garden. I come and go whenever I want.


    Du Ze Shan didn''t think so much. He pointed to the golden palace and said, "I think the only place we can go now is the golden palace. We can''t go anywhere except that place."


    "In other words, the golden palace is the only way out for us, the way out of the golden palace. There is no other way. "


    Zhang Yu also looked carefully up and down. Apart from the passage, there was only stone wall left behind him.


    His left and right sides are also full of rubble, which doesn''t look like a place with an exit. Only the top of the palace is connected with the stones above, which seems to be able to reach the ground from there.


    "You''re right." Zhang Yu looked at Du Zeshan and said, "we can only find the way out from the golden palace."


    After that, he took the lead again. He also watched the live broadcast of death, so he felt that it was no difference whether he was in the front or in the back.


    Therefore, he will choose himself, always walk in the front.


    The other two men followed him, Du Zeshan, looking up and down as he walked.


    He hoped that he could find somewhere else to go out. Somehow, he always felt that the golden palace was like a man eating beast.


    But until they got to the steps of the golden palace, Du Ze Shan could not find any other way out.


    Standing in front of the steps of the golden palace, Zhang Yu''s face was solemn. At this time, he did not dare to go alone.


    The appearance of such a golden palace under the ground is extremely strange. The purple vines still have shadows in his heart. Where could he take such a simple risk.


    The other two men watched him stop and naturally stood in front of the steps without taking the first step.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go up there? " Wang Fu seems to have no heart to ask. But no one knows what he thinks.


    Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly, and immediately shook his head, "I think you should go up first, boss."


    "Why?" Wang Fu asked with doubts on his face: "why should I go up first? Isn''t it the same if you go up first?"


    Zhang Yu secretly scolded an idiot, then with a smile on his face and wanted to say something, Du Zeshan had to step up the steps.


    Zhang Yu was ready to say all the words to swallow back.


    As for why Du Zeshan did that, the reason is very simple. In his opinion, if the death judge wants to attack them from the steps.


    There is no need to build such a large palace, and it is still a golden palace.


    At the beginning, you can get something at random and you can''t kill them all.


    As a result, as she thought, she stepped on the steps, and then continued to walk inside. Nothing happened.


    Zhang Yu and Wang Fu looked at each other and followed Du Zeshan.


    Muzzle personal speed is very fast, not long, went to the palace gate.


    The gate of the palace has been opened, and they can see clearly inside the palace from the outside.


    On both sides of the gate of the gold palace, there are two gold casting monsters, with their teeth and claws, lifelike.


    "What is this? Doesn''t it look like a lion? " Wang Fu asked in a puzzled way. He has done some immoral things in his life, and has never done any other serious things.


    So naturally he would not know.


    However, Zhang Yu knew that "these two are auspicious animals, which are called" Chen "in ancient Chinese myths and legends, and have the meaning of keeping money."


    "So it is..." Wang Fu nodded.


    Du Zeshan looked at it. He didn''t see anything near the gate, so he just stepped into the palace.The appearance of the gold palace, after the three of them walked into it, suddenly changed color. The original yellow gold gradually faded in a very short time, and finally turned into pure black.


    It looks like iron ore that hasn''t been refined yet.


    Wang Fu was shocked, "this How could it be like this? "


    The other two seemed to be much more calm, and they knew that no matter how much gold there was, it had nothing to do with them.


    Now it doesn''t matter if they become iron ore, as long as they can find their way out.


    "Creak! Bang


    Two successive soft sounds came from behind them. Before they could react, the iron door behind them was closed.


    All the lanterns hanging at the same time, all turned blood red, emitting a strange light.


    The red light was shining, and all the places in the palace were dyed with blood.


    A strong and disgusting smell of blood was introduced into their nostrils, and their faces became very ugly.


    At this time, Wang Fu did not mention gold any more. It was the smell of blood that made him realize what kind of dangerous situation he was still in.


    "Be careful!" "This so-called Golden Palace, I''m afraid, has become a place to kill people," Du said


    Wang Fu''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that he was still full of curiosity at the moment. He wanted to see what was special about the palace made of gold.


    I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the golden palace would become a bloody palace. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Wang Fu trembled and asked, "well What should I do now? "


    Before Du Zeshan had time to speak, Zhang Yu had already taken the lead in speaking, "what should I do?" He reached for the top of his finger and said, "go up to the top of the palace and find the way out. This is our best choice and the only one. "


    Wang Fu''s face was very ugly, but in the end she nodded. The reason was that they had no other way but to choose to go up.


    "Let''s go. Don''t drag on any more." "We are all consuming our physical strength very fast now, especially the weather here is still so cold. If it is delayed too long, it will be very bad for us," Zhang said


    Du Zeshan and Wang Fu have no objection. Now is the time to seize every minute.


    Zhang Yu once again walked in the front. Although the palace has turned into blood and there are many places in the hall that they have not explored, they have no time to delay.


    And for them, the more places they go, the more dangerous they may be. In order not to give themselves any unnecessary trouble, they went to the stairs without any hesitation.


    The moment he stepped on the stairs, Zhang Yu felt a strange feeling at his feet.


    It''s like a needle, pierced through the center of one''s foot, and then disappeared. There was only momentary pain, even no time to feel it.


    This strange feeling made Zhang Yu''s feet stop again. But he thought for a moment and took the second step.


    This time, he didn''t feel the way he had before. Stepping on the dark and hard stairs, it was very strange and gave people a sense of steadiness.


    The other two followed him and stepped on the first step, but they did not have any abnormal feeling. Everything was normal and could not be normal any more.


    Then the three of them were in a hurry and soon reached the second floor.


    They can''t tell from the outside how many floors the palace has, but now you can see up the stairs that the palace actually has six floors.


    The second floor is very similar to the first floor. It is also an empty hall.


    Originally, he didn''t want to stop and planned to go straight to the sixth floor of the palace


    but when Zhang Yu stepped on the stairs leading to the third floor, he suddenly felt his feet and felt the pain of his heart.


    He screamed and fell to the ground. Grab your feet and take off your shoes. He felt as if he had stepped on something sharp.


    The other two people also followed, looking at her painful appearance, a look at each other, some at a loss.


    Their eyes looked at the first step on which he had stepped, and saw nothing strange.


    But seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, they did not dare to go on. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll have bad luck.


    Zhang Yucai had already taken off his shoes and socks at this time. He looked at his right foot and looked at it carefully for a while. After a moment, he felt something was wrong. He took out his mobile phone and used the light of his flashlight to illuminate his sole for a while.


    But in the end, he still didn''t see any wound. Even after he touched it, he didn''t feel any irregularity.


    Then he put his eyes on his shoes. If there is no problem with the soles of his feet, then the problem should be on his shoes.


    However, he checked for a long time, still did not find any wrong place.


    This let him extremely incomprehensible, he tried to step on the ground again with his sole, and did not have that kind of painful feeling.


    Du Zeshan and Wang Fu watched him toss about for a long time. In the end, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Zhang Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Du Zeshan asked Since his conflict with Zhang Yu, he has never called Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang is called by Qin Mi''s talents. Obviously, they are not.


    Zhang Yu shook his head, some strange said: "now there is nothing, but I just don''t know what happened, the foot plate heart suddenly drill the same pain."


    Du Zeshan doesn''t think that he is lying. Obviously, there is no need for him to lie in this kind of thing and at this time.


    Wang Fu is also full of doubts. If he really stepped on something, listening to Zhang Yu calling so loud, the wound will be very deep, but now it seems that he is not injured.


    Du Zeshan thought for a moment, and again turned his eyes to the first step leading to the third floor.


    "Is it the problem of this step?" His face was full of doubts, showing some incomprehension.


    "But the steps are so smooth that you can''t see anything sharp."


    Du Zeshan, who was puzzled by the thought, stepped on it carefully. A kind of unspeakable stabbing pain came into his brain from the center of her foot.But in an instant, the pain disappeared, even he had no time to respond.


    as like as two peas in the past, he did not know that this feeling was identical to that of Zhang Yu.


    By the time this feeling had completely disappeared from his mind, his second foot had already stepped on the steps.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him just now.


    He opened his mouth to Zhang Yu and said, "no problem?"


    Zhang Yu walked to the steps with disbelief and stepped on it cautiously. He did not feel any tingling feeling, just like the pain before, but his own illusion.


    Wang Fu felt relieved when he saw that there was nothing wrong with them.


    She almost thought that there was no way to walk this staircase. If it was, it would be troublesome.


    The only way for them now is to go up to the sixth floor. If they can''t, they can only stay in place and die.


    It seemed that there was no problem. He hastened to open his mouth and urged, "OK, since there is no problem, let''s go up quickly."


    The other two also nodded, and there was nothing to worry about at this time. All three of them went up the stairs one after another, and soon reached the third floor.


    The third floor is different from the first and second floor before. It is not like before. There is only an empty hall.


    In addition to a weird Buddha statue in the middle, there are several doors on both sides of the hall, which seems to be rooms.


    They are now very clear what their purpose is, and no one said that they would go to those rooms to have a look. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    However, Du Zeshan, who took the lead this time, stepped on the steps, but suddenly felt his foot in the center of his heart, which was as painful as the heart.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed and fell to the ground. The back of his head hit the ground, making a dull sound.


    With one hand covering his bumped head, Du Zeshan took off his shoes and socks. He looked at his feet anxiously and hurriedly. He did not see the wound in his imagination.


    This makes him very puzzled, originally he thought he could see his wound, but he didn''t expect to see it was actually clean in the sole of his foot.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes shifted to Zhang Yu. At this time, Zhang Yu was also staring at him. They looked at each other with a look of astonishment.


    Both of them, at the same time, have an idea in their minds. Is he the same as himself?


    "Do you feel yourself..." Before Zhang Yu finished asking his questions, Du Zeshan took the lead in interrupting him.


    "That''s right. Just now when I stepped on the steps, I felt the sole of my foot hurt very much. It was like a very thick needle that stuck from the center of my foot to my knee."


    Zhang Yu''s face as like as two peas before.


    But why?


    Is it said that the first step of each layer, who stepped on it first, would feel the pain of the heart? Why not on the first floor?


    Zhang Yu, who didn''t know this, tried to step on the steps.


    "Ah..."


    He also fell to the ground, and even his posture was similar to that of Du Zeshan.


    This time, they are more confused. Why do they feel this way? They have no idea why they feel so miserable.


    Wang Fu and his two people look like this, with a trace of fear on their faces. Just listen to their screams and look at their expressions, you can know how much pain they have now.


    "You Are you all right? "


    Zhang Yu frowned and shook his head, "boss, why don''t you try it. I always feel like if you step on it, nothing will happen


    Wang Fu almost subconsciously shook his head, he is really not willing to bear the pain.


    Seeing this, Du Zeshan said in a low voice: "boss, you''d better try it. I also feel that you won''t have anything. Even if it''s really something, the big deal is that it hurts, and it will pass soon."


    In order to prove that he is no longer in pain, Du Zeshan stands up and proves his words with his actions.


    Wang Fu saw that he was talking to this point, and there was nothing else to say. He coughed twice and said intermittently, "OK Since Now that you''ve all said that, even if I don''t want to promise, I''m afraid it won''t work. OK, I''ll try. "


    With that, Wang Fu stepped on the first step, which made his forehead full of cold sweat. However, the expected pain did not come as he thought. He just felt a slight pain. After the pain passed, there was no such feeling again.


    "I I don''t really have anything? This What the hell is going on here? " Wang Fu is still confused about the situation, and Zhang Yu and Du Zeshan''s faces have become very ugly.


    Du Zeshan took two steps and stepped on it without hesitation. The previous pain was not transmitted. It should be a happy thing for him. However, he looked up at the remaining three layers, but he was not happy.


    Zhang Yu saw his appearance, hesitated for a while, and then came to Wang Fu''s side. Looking at his face, Zhang Yu sighed and said, "boss, it seems that we are in trouble this time. If we don''t think of a way, we can''t go to the last place."


    Wang Fu looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, but he still couldn''t understand why they could all step up the steps, but their faces were still so ugly.


    Zhang Yu wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it. After thinking about it, he said to Du Zeshan, "I think it''s OK. Let''s go up one level and try again. Maybe what we think is wrong is not necessarily. After all, we can still go up now."


    Du Zeshan looked at Wang Fu for a long time. Until Wang Fu felt a little hairy, he took back his sight and did not say a word of nonsense, so he continued up to the fourth floor.


    Wang Fu looked at Du Zeshan''s appearance and asked in a puzzled way: "Zhang Yu, what''s wrong with Du Zeshan? How do I feel about him


    Zhang Yu didn''t plan to tell Wang Fu the truth now. He still needed this person to help him verify his ideas. So he just laughed and said, "boss, it''s OK. You don''t have to think so much about it. There''s no problem. These are just normal things. I think he thinks about him too much at a time, so it''s weird. Let''s go up first and then SayWang Fu was dragged up to the fourth floor by Zhang Yu. On the third floor, they saw the hall and the statue of Buddha, as well as several rooms. Here, they saw a tripod, a very large bronze tripod, which almost occupied half of the hall. You know, this hall is two-thirds the size of a football field.


    They have never heard of such a large bronze tripod in their whole life.


    "This tripod is too big." Wang Fu said with emotion: "if it is really antique, it will be interesting."


    Zhang Yu is now full of ideas to verify his ideas, so he can''t control any antiques or antiques. Even if the bronze tripod is twice as large and occupies the whole hall, he won''t have any ideas.


    "Boss, let''s go." Zhang Yu urged.


    Wang Fu didn''t think so much. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the steps he was stepping on. So at this time, he didn''t have any hesitation, so he stepped on it


    "Ah..."


    Wang Fu gave a shrill cry and fell to the ground. But behind him, looking at Du Zeshan and Zhang Yu, their faces were completely gloomy. They thought at the same time that it was true!


    Wang Fu covered his feet and immediately wanted to take off his shoes, but he suddenly thought of a very important thing and stopped his action. His face was gloomy and said, "did you know this would happen for a long time?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Du Zeshan turned his head and stopped looking at Wang Fu. Zhang Yu didn''t care. He said frankly, "I didn''t know for sure at the beginning. It was only after seeing you that I was able to make sure that what I thought was right


    Wang Fu said with a overcast face: "listen to what you mean, I have become your test object."


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "boss, that''s all you said. How can I take you as an experimental object. It''s just that you happen to be the last one to step on the first step. "


    Wang Fu''s face changed several times. It seemed that he was going to hit people. However, at the end of the day, he still didn''t do it. It can be seen that he was worried about something in his heart.


    Du Zeshan and Zhang Yu are very calm looking at him, they have arrived at this time, no matter who, in the heart will have scruples, for them, the most important thing is to save their lives.


    He will be used by Zhang Yu, but he can only blame himself for being stupid, so obvious things have not been found.


    What''s more, Du Zeshan thought, didn''t he also experience that kind of pain? Now even if it''s Wang Fu''s turn to bear it once, it''s no big deal.


    "Then you can explain it to me now." Wang Fu didn''t have a good temper to say, you can see that he was suppressing his anger.


    "No problem." Zhang Yu''s face also gradually became ugly, "it seems that this time we are really in trouble."


    "If you don''t guess wrong, everyone who steps up a step will start from the palm of his own foot. Through an invisible array, and that needle is the source of our pain. "


    "It''s just that it doesn''t show up immediately on the first floor. Only when it comes to the next level, if no one goes up the first step, the person who already has the invisible needle in his sole will feel tremendous pain."


    Wang Fu''s face changed slightly. He already understood what this meant. "But now we have all stepped on the first step, that is to say..."


    Du Zeshan nodded solemnly: "yes, now we have no way to go up."


    Wang Fu''s face suddenly collapsed: "how can this happen? What should we do now? "


    "Two ways!" Zhang Yu said with a gloomy face: "first, we give up this road and start all over again. Find another exit. Second, all of us are suffering and climbing to the top


    Suffering? Wang Fu asked himself, but at that moment, he felt as if his feet had been punctured. Even if it was only a short time, he felt unbearable.


    Now, if you have to bear that long time, climb to the top floor.


    It is estimated that he will be dead in pain on the way.


    Wang Fu asked, "is there no other way?" Now if he is asked to turn back, he is not willing to say whether they can get out of here.


    Even if it is true to go out, at this time, and then look back, how much chance is left to go out from here?


    Not only to find a new exit, but also to have physical strength, support until they go out.


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Zhang Yu shook his head. "I can''t think of any other way. If you think you have a way, you can also say it and listen to it."


    Wang Fu''s face is even more ugly. If he can come up with ideas, can he still ask Zhang Yu?


    Du Zeshan pondered for a moment, "I think we have other ways."


    Wang Fu and Zhang Yu were happy at the same time and asked with one voice, "what else can we do now?"


    Du zeshan''er pointed to his feet and said, "from the beginning, we didn''t pay attention to what was on the other floors. All our attention was on the stairs. But have you found that there is a giant Buddha from the third floor, and now there is such a huge tripod on the fourth floor. I think if there is only a problem with the stairs, then there is no need for such trouble. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhang Yu frowned: "do you think there is something wrong with the hall on the third and fourth floors?"


    Du Zeshan nodded: "if you just want to trap us, in fact, the death judge can do it for a long time. That is to say, if we can find out the Buddha statues and giant tripods in the halls on the third and fourth floors, there are some problems, maybe we can remove the invisible needles on our bodies


    Wang Fu and Zhang Yu fell into thinking at the same time. Du Zeshan did not worry. He knew that these two people would accompany him to find out.


    Because that''s their only chance now.


    As expected, Wang Fu and Zhang Yu nodded to him one after another.


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth and said, "what you said is also reasonable. We can only find out some problems in the giant tripod and the Buddha statue, and remove the invisible needle on us. Otherwise, none of us will go up."


    Wang Fu was more direct, "where are you going to start?"


    Du Zeshan, who had already thought about it for a long time, opened his mouth and said, "let''s go down first. Since we have climbed the mountain from the bottom up, then there may be clues below. I think we should start from the first floor.""But what if we don''t come up?" Wang Fu said anxiously, "so we have not lost the opportunity to continue to explore?"


    Du Zeshan shook his head: "you don''t need to worry about this. We have tried before. Zhang Yu and I had invisible needles on their bodies before, but they still climbed up. That is to say, as long as you trample on the stairs here, you won''t have that painful feeling again. "


    Since Du Zeshan''s words are in this position, Faye Wong has nothing to worry about. Under the leadership of Du Zeshan, she has nothing to worry about.


    The three of them went straight down to the first floor.


    The hall on the first floor is still incomparably empty, which is no different from what they have seen before.


    But I don''t know why, as they looked closely, they noticed that there was a difference.


    The whole open hall on the first floor, the blood red walls, at first they thought it was the color caused by red lanterns.


    But this time, Zhang Yu on the wall, after carefully rubbing Ca, came to a result that let them panic.


    "The red marks on these walls are all blood!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice attracted the attention of the other two people. They both got close to Zhang Yu and looked at the red on Zhang Yu''s fingers.


    Du Zeshan wiped the wall with his fingers, put it under his nose and smelled it. It was really a fishy sweet smell.


    It''s just that he used his fingers to rub Ca on the wall before, but he didn''t find any trace. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    That is, the wall in front of Zhang Yu. After he tried, he would have the feeling of blood, that is to say, the whole hall. Blood wall, only this one!


    It''s just, why?


    Du Zeshan turned his head and looked at the empty hall behind him. This wall is just opposite the gate.


    On the wall, if you don''t rub it carefully, you can''t even feel the blood. Compared with the other three walls, there is nothing special about it.


    Since there is no special place, why is this only wall with blood?


    "Look up there!"


    Wang Fu''s sudden voice made Du Zeshan look up almost subconsciously. Above the wall, he could see more intense blood red color.


    That is to say, the blood on the wall is infiltrated from the upper layer.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Du Zeshan rushed to the second floor, which was the same empty hall. Only when he came to the front of the wall connected with the bleeding wall on the first floor, he noticed that there was a pool of condensed blood on the floor.


    This is what they didn''t notice before, but why is there such a pool of blood here?


    Du Zeman almost subconsciously raised his head. He felt that if there was a pool of blood here, the reason was nothing more than dripping from it.


    And indeed, as he thought, there was a layer of dry dark red blood on the ceiling above, which was different from other colors illuminated by the red of the lantern.


    After seeing this clearly, Du Zeshan had already guessed.


    He turned around and looked at the two people who came up in a hurry and said, "I''m afraid the first floor and the second floor only provide some very simple clues. If we want to find out how to remove the invisible needle on us, it should still be on the third and fourth floors. "


    Zhang Yu looked at the dried blood on the ground, as well as the traces left on the ceiling. He knew something in his heart.


    Wang Fu asked, "in that case, what''s the point of coming to the second floor and the first floor?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at him: "it''s very simple. If you think about the hall on the third and fourth floors, even if there are Buddha statues and giant tripods as reference materials, it is still difficult to see the problem. But now there are traces of the second floor and the first floor, it is not the same."


    "Yes Du Zeshan took over the words, "that is to say, we can easily judge which position there is a problem."


    Wang Fu nodded clearly.


    The three people continued to go up to the third floor, this time their appearance in a hurry was slowed down.


    The three people all know that now should be the key to find. If you are too anxious, it will backfire and waste time.


    There is no change in the original Buddha statue.


    But before they are far away to look at, also did not look at carefully. At this time, three people came to look at it and found that there were too many different places on the Buddha statue.


    Not to mention that they can''t recognize what kind of Bodhisattva or Buddha it is. In their impression, they have never seen such a Buddha.


    Moreover, these Buddha statues are also covered with all kinds of weird black patterns, but these patterns are too thin, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all.


    The height of the Buddha itself is about one foot, and it sits on a stone platform about half a foot high. The Buddha can''t see what material it is, but the stone platform can be seen more clearly. It is made of iron ore.


    I''m now extending my arms and palms together. It''s very different from the normal Buddha statue.


    The face of the Buddha looks like an old ugly old man. When he looks far away, he feels that he is smiling. But when he comes in and looks at it, he knows that the Buddha is not smiling, but is ferocious!


    However, although the Buddha is very strange, they did not see the relationship between the Buddha statue and the blood below.


    Du Zeshan recalled the position of the frozen scarlet on the second floor, and focused his attention on the stone platform under the statue of Buddha.


    If he remembers correctly, the bloodstain on the second floor is on the stone platform.


    It was just that the platform was completely connected to the ground, and he could not find out where the blood was dripping from the stone platform.


    Wang Fu saw that the two men had been observing for a long time, and no one had given a result.


    He could not see why, so he asked, "do you two see anything?"


    They shook their heads at the same time, and they wanted to see something, but in fact, so far they have found nothing.


    Wang Fu was restless, but he felt that his body was getting colder and colder, which represented that his body was gradually becoming weak.


    "What are we going to do now? Shall we go to the fourth floor? "In the face of Wang Fu''s uneasiness, Zhang Yu was impatient, "what''s the hurry? How long have we been looking for it now? We can clearly see that this is also a problem, but it has not been found yet. Since this is the case, why should we be so anxious?"


    Wang Fu''s face was not good-looking, "why, now I don''t take me seriously?"


    Although Zhang Yu was a little upset, he didn''t say anything too much in the end. "Boss, how can I not take you seriously, but I''m in a hurry now, so I can''t control my emotions."


    Wang Fu''s face softened a little and waved his hand: "forget it, since you said so, I won''t care about you."


    Zhang Yu snorted coldly in his heart, but on the surface, he still didn''t show it.


    Just as they were arguing, Du Zeshan was staring at the Buddha statue. Suddenly, he had an idea in his head. He would go to the back of the Buddha statue to have a look!


    It was not difficult for him to climb up the half foot high stone platform. He did not need the help of the other two people. He climbed the stone platform by himself with both hands, and then climbed up as soon as he exerted himself.


    When the other two saw him climb up, they had a flash of light in their heads and realized it immediately.


    Since they don''t find anything on this side, they might as well take a look at the back.


    And they haven''t touched the Buddha statue. If you touch it now, you may find something new. Isn''t that the case when you were on the first floor just now.


    Du Zeshan looked at the Buddha statue in front of him at a very close distance. He didn''t see anything wrong. Then he touched it again with his hand. It was like touching the ice, which made him pull his hand back. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    He felt that the statue of Buddha was extremely cold, but even if it was very close, he did not feel any chill from the Buddha statue. Only when his hands touched it could he feel the chill.


    This strange feeling made his heart beat faster than his own.


    After taking a few deep breaths, I relaxed a little.


    Du Zeshan did not dare to touch the Buddha again. He went around the back of the Buddha.


    At first, there was no strange place behind the Buddha statue, but after he took two more steps, the scene that appeared in front of him scared him back and forth.


    The other two saw the panic on his face and immediately climbed onto the stone platform.


    Wang Fu asked, "what''s the matter? Do you see anything? "


    Du Zeshan swallowed hard, pointed to the Buddha and said, "behind There''s a hole in the back. "


    "A hole?" Wang Fu was puzzled and asked, "even if there is a hole, there is no need to be scared into this way."


    "But, but there are a lot of skeletons in the cave, all soaked in the blood, it looks really..."


    Du Zeshan didn''t know how to describe it. His face was white now, and his whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, but he just took a look at it. However, he felt that his soul was engulfed by that bloody hole.


    Zhang Yu frowned. Although Du Zeshan looked very scared, the hole was their only clue now. No matter whether he was willing or not, he always wanted to have a look.


    Wang Fu helped Du Zeshan from behind, while Zhang Yu approached the hole carefully. He looked into the hole and almost didn''t spit out.


    In addition to skeletons and blood in this cave, you also have countless strange insects writhing in it.


    At the same time, there are still some meat that can''t be seen.


    Only when I got close to the hole did I smell a foul smell, which was unbearable.


    "Did the blood fall from this hole?" Zhang Yu said to himself.


    Du Zeshan was a little better at this time, and his face was not so pale. He took a step forward and did not look into the hole again.


    "I think it should be. There should be no place to drip blood except that cave."


    Wang Fu asked in a low voice: "even if we find out, what does this have to do with the invisible needle on us?"


    At the same time, Zhang Yu and Du Zeshan frowned. And they didn''t see what it had to do with the invisible needle in them.


    "Wait! Look at it Du Zeshan suddenly found some small words on the side of the Buddha statue.


    The black characters and black patterns are mixed together. It looks inconspicuous on the Buddha statue. If it is not close, the distance is too close, and Du Ze Shan can''t find it.


    The other two people also came together, three people gathered together in front of the text on the side of the Buddha statue, and all three squinted.


    But for a while, the three people didn''t see why. Du even took out his mobile phone and lit up these words, but there was still no discovery.


    These characters are not normal characters. They look strange. It seems that they are not the regular script in common use now, but other characters are not like them. If you look carefully, they are somewhat similar to regular script.


    "What does it say?" Knead oneself temple, feel very headache. After all, he is not the kind of person who is used to using his brain.


    Don''t know why, he saw these words for a long time, suddenly feel a little familiar.


    "These words? What is it about? Buddha statue? No, it should not be a Buddha statue, which means that I have always misunderstood it before. "


    "Even if you know it''s not a Buddha, what do these words mean?"


    "Words! By the way, I have a way


    Wang Fu listened to Zhang Yu''s words and asked, "what''s the way? Do you know these messy words?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I don''t know these strange words, but..." He took his cell phone out of his pocket.


    "There is a software downloaded from my mobile phone, which can be used to find out what these strange words mean when there is no Internet."


    Wang Fu''s face a joy, "then you quickly check, what these words mean."


    Zhang Yu nodded, pressed several times on the mobile phone, waited for a while, and said, "the meaning of these words is very simple. In translation, the needle of death is trapped in the fresh human body. There is only one way to pull out the needle, and find out the true meaning in the blood pool!"


    "Find the truth in the blood pool?" Du Zeshan, frowning, said to himself.


    They can understand the meaning of the previous words. After eating the last sentence, they can find the true meaning in the blood pool. They don''t know what it means?


    In fact, if they don''t understand it, they don''t understand it at all. Even the blood pool, they can now roughly guess that it should be the bloody hole in front of them.However, they didn''t understand the final meaning.


    "Is this really about something?" Wang Fu speculated.


    Du Zeshan nodded. Logically speaking, since he said he wanted to find something, the real meaning should be something.


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Yu opened his mouth and said, "if we really look at things, it seems to be some kind of unpredictable concept. Maybe it is to let us do something in the blood pool."


    "Anyway, we must go down to the blood pool, right?" Du Zeshan said: "if we want to go down to the blood pool, there is nothing to tangle about. We can go straight down. Go down and find out what you have


    Zhang Yu and Wang Fu looked at each other and felt that Du Zeshan was right.


    "It''s just that the hole is so small that it should only be enough for one person to go down. Who are we going to go down?"


    The three people looked at each other, and none of them could make the decision. In fact, they all hope that the other side can go down, but they all understand that this is just their own thinking, and the other side will certainly not follow their own will.


    In that case, it''s better not to talk.


    After a long silence, Zhang Yu took the lead and said, "it''s not a matter for us to drag on like this. I''ll go down first, and you''ll follow it one by one. Everyone will come in rotation. In this way, there will be no problem. "


    Zhang Yu himself is willing to go down first, but also has his own consideration. When he wants to come, maybe only one person can get the true meaning. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    If so, it''s better to go down alone. If you find it, then you will leave the ghost place. If there is no danger, even if it is the first one who died in it. Like the other two, they couldn''t get out.


    Du Ze Shan and the two of them naturally have no opinion about this. Zhang Yu takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. One of them goes to the cave.


    A stench came into his nose. He resisted the bad smell, carefully stretched out a foot and stepped into the blood pool.


    His feet just saw the blood in the blood pool, and immediately felt that something was wrong. The blood is too cold here. It''s like stepping into ice without shoes in winter.


    But now that he''s in this situation, even if he wants to retire, there''s nothing to retreat from.


    Zhang Yu bit his teeth and stepped on the top of the cave with both hands. Then he stepped in.


    The cold feeling made him shiver. His mobile phone also turned on the flashlight. When he saw the blood and strange insects, as well as some flesh skeletons, he couldn''t help shaking all over his body. These things are not only disgusting, but also frightening.


    However, with his flashlight shining forward, he suddenly found a very unexpected thing.


    Originally he thought that the blood pool inside the Buddha would be very small, but now I look very broad. The light of his flashlight is still dark and there is no end.


    I don''t understand why this is happening. But after thinking about it, he turned to the other two and said, "you two, come down now. It''s really big. I think it''s enough for the three of us


    Although Du Zeshan and Wang Fu standing outside did not understand, what Zhang Yu said was enough to accommodate the three of them.


    However, since Zhang Yu had already opened his mouth, the two of them also came close to have a look. It turned out that there was a lot of space behind Zhang Yu. It seemed that they could jump down.


    Zhang Yu had already opened his mouth, and they had no other excuse to use. Later, the two men also tried to resist nausea and jumped down.


    Wang Fu stepped on half of his body and didn''t get into the blood. He shivered and asked. "What''s the situation? The water here is so cold."


    Water is not more than their waists, for Wang Fulai, whose physical fitness is slightly worse, it is indeed a more intolerable thing.


    But at this time, no matter whether he can bear it or not, he must bear it.


    "Come on, boss. Don''t complain." Zhang Yu opened his mouth and said, "we''d better go ahead and find out what the so-called true meaning is, and then we can talk about it."


    Wang Fu naturally did not raise any objection to this.


    Zhang Yu was the first to come down and also to the front. After a few steps forward, they found that the left and right became more and more spacious, and the road ahead was still vast and boundless.


    "It doesn''t look big from the outside. Why? It''s so big in here! "


    No one can answer Wang Fu''s question. The other two don''t know.


    However, at this time, no one really cares about this thing. What is happening in the death judge''s live broadcast is not unacceptable.


    "What is the so-called true meaning? What can it be?"


    Zhang Yu thought for a moment, "I think the most important thing for us now is to go ahead and look a little bit. Since it is not so big here, it is not easy for us to find it."


    There were countless skeletons floating on the blood. The three of them just pushed aside the skeletons and moved forward. Every time Shen touched the skull, his scalp felt numb. I feel my heart beating fast and my muscles are tense.


    After a long time, they still didn''t find any real meaning.


    Wang Fu couldn''t help it. He felt that his body was almost frozen. If he went on like this, I''m afraid he had not found the true meaning of the bird. He could not stand the cold. The blood here is too cold.


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going back, if it goes on like this. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "


    The other two frowned, but they were just gripping their teeth. Speaking of it, they are very miserable now.


    It''s just that there''s no way out for them at all. Can''t they go back this time and come down next time, don''t they have to endure such cold? For them, it will only make their physical strength expend more, and every time they try, the danger will be increased by one point.


    If so, why waste that time and put yourself at risk.


    But Wang Fu said so, and the other two could not refuse. After all, his legs grow on Wang Fu. If he really wants to go back, the other two can''t help it.In fact, the two of them didn''t really care whether Wang Fu would go back or not. But at this time, more people to find, always more strength.


    Seeing that Wang Fu couldn''t bear it, when he was about to go back, Zhang Yu, who was in front of him, suddenly said, "boss, look, there is a ladder going up."


    Walking in the back of Wang Fu eyes a bright, regardless of the rush to the front. With the light of the mobile phone, there is indeed a wooden ladder in the blood pool.


    He walked forward quickly. The water in it was too cold. The heat loss rate of his body was too exaggerated.


    Even his lips have turned purple and blue. If he goes on like this, he can''t hold on.


    The other two men didn''t fight with him. It was not too long.


    All three climbed up the ladder one by one. Wang Fu in the front held the ladder with one hand. The other hand quickly untied his belt. The blood on his body was too painful.


    And that kind of cold feeling is still constantly stimulating his body, so I would rather not wear these pants. He took off his trousers and threw them in the water of blood.


    Seeing Wang Fu do this, the other two people also learn from him to take off their pants and throw them into the blood. Anyway, there are only three big men here, no matter what. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    It''s just that they don''t care about the people who watch them live in front of the screen. It''s not so good for them.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s, such a big leg, looking at his MA disgusting."


    "Are these two big hairy legs in the legend


    "You are dirty upstairs. Are you an old driver? Take me to the car. "


    "I can''t stand it. It''s so ugly!"


    "Are you a sister upstairs? Why don''t we try to socialize? My brother''s two Da legs are strong and strong. They are not ugly at all. They are also very good-looking


    "Don''t you want to nod your face? Do you mean your thighs are strong and strong? Give them back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They are slowly climbing up, but suddenly in the middle of the Zhang Yu someone''s scream.


    The other two men were completely blindfolded, but then they understood, because on their feet, where they had just been stained with blood, there was also a sharp tingling sensation.


    As the pain became more and more intense, their bodies began to tremble. Their hands had touched them just now. If the blood went on like this, they would have slipped into the blood again. If their feet could not stand and the whole person fell into the blood, then


    All three of them thought of the result, so Wang Fu, who was at the top of the list, speeded up his own pace without anyone''s urging. They thought that since there was a ladder, there would be an end.


    And Wang Fu thought is not wrong, he climbed up almost 30 seconds later.


    Sure enough, he saw a square exit about one meter long. His face was a little happy. He accelerated his speed and climbed up quickly.


    The other two people also quickly climbed up with him. After three people went up directly, they looked around.


    Zhang Yu endured the pain, subconsciously said. "This Is this a giant tripod on the fourth floor? "


    "It looks like the tripod." Du Zeshan echoed.


    Wang Fu yelled: "I don''t care what kind of tripod he has. I''m going to die of pain."


    The other two people are also in pain, but they feel their pain a little bit less after they climb up. I was attracted by the situation in front of me, which made me feel less strong.


    At this time, when I heard Wang Fu say so, I felt my feet tingling.


    All three of them paid attention to their feet. At this time, they found that the skin on their feet had turned red, and there were even some small holes in some places.


    Their faces became very ugly. Wang Fu pinched the wound on his own foot, and a black insect crawled out of the wound on his foot.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The creepy scene blew him up.


    For him, such a scene is really terrible. However, it is the same for any ordinary person. After all, no one can accept that there are insects crawling around in their bodies.


    The other two men turned pale when they saw this scene.


    Both of them stepped back a few steps at the same time, but after a while they were going to sit down again, because the black worms were coming out of their feet.


    They are all pressing hard on their legs, hoping to squeeze all these insects out.


    This is with their movement, their leg muscles also one by one all fell to the ground, looks very disgusting.


    Even the meat that fell off soon gave off a foul smell.


    When there was little meat left on their legs, they were finally much more comfortable.


    They didn''t even have the pain any more, except that the leg was so white.


    It''s just that it''s not a good thing for them. Let''s not say how much damage this has done to them.


    Now that they can''t walk on their feet, it''s already a big problem for them.


    All of them are in the tripod now. The height of the tripod is seven or eight meters. Even if they like it normally, it is very difficult for them to climb out, let alone now.


    Wang Fu asked again, "it''s time to What should I do? "


    Both Zhang Yu and Du Zeshan are in pain. They want to know what to do.


    Zhang Yu seemed to suddenly understand something. He said to himself, "all the meat on our legs has been removed. We can''t walk upright any more. That''s what it means


    Du Zeshan saw him like this. Suddenly he opened his mouth and asked, "tell me honestly, did you translate those words on the Buddha statues by software?"


    At that time, they didn''t notice the content on Zhang Yu''s mobile phone. Now I think of it, there are too many strange places.


    At this stage, Zhang Yu is not ready to hide anything. "In fact, there is no such software in my mobile phone, and I can''t recognize all those words. It''s just that they have reached that level. Do we have other choices? I only saw the blood pool and the true meaning. ""You! So it is. No wonder I am always hesitating when I see you say it


    Now it''s no use being angry again. As a result, their eyes were filled with despair.


    Ye Chen looked at their appearance and sneered, all of which were in his expectation.


    Zhang Yugang is perverse, and feels that what he thinks is right. So he''s going to take them with him. This is a dead end.


    Slowly, the three people in the cauldron felt wrong. They sat in the cauldron, but the temperature of the tripod kept falling.


    What makes them feel strange is that although the temperature of the air inside the tripod is falling.


    However, the temperature of the tripod itself is increasing. That is to say, the place where they sit is very hot, but the upper body is exposed to the air, which is very cold.


    As time went by, the feeling became more and more intense. At the end of the day, they couldn''t help but scream.


    The muscles on the three faces have been twisted, and the whole body is shaking like an electric shock, which is a kind of unspeakable pain


    Their bodies began to expand gradually.


    "Bang..."


    Three bloody flowers are in full bloom, and all three of them are dead.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wang Fu, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Zhang Yu, fear is 636, despair is 678."


    "Du Ze Shan, fear 712, despair 717."


    "Hu Hu, fear is 779, despair is 825."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: purification of all things!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    Ye Chen, who finished the trial, stood up. This time, his live broadcast time was longer than before.


    By the time he opened the curtain, it was already sunset.


    Push open the door of the study, the whole villa is empty, Liang Yin has gone out with thunder.


    Ye Chen washed himself and went out of the house alone. He had not had a good meal for some time. Now it is time to go out and have a good meal.


    He didn''t mean to disturb Liang Yin. No matter how much they loved each other, they couldn''t stay together like conjoined babies.


    When he drove out of the underground garage, he suddenly stepped on the brake and looked at the rearview mirror. Ye Chen''s mouth showed a smile.


    He pushed open the door and looked at Ouyang Lianhua running towards him. Ye Chen smiles at her. Ouyang Li, who has not seen Ouyang Lianhua for a long time.


    Since ye Chen gave the shopping mall to Ouyang Lianhua, she has been busy with this matter every day. However, it is good to do so. After all, people should have a legitimate career to do.


    Ye Chen walked forward a few steps and said with a smile, "how can you have time today? You have been very busy recently


    Ouyang love flowers a little bit timid, do not know whether it is because too long did not see ye Chen''s relationship.


    "Well, it''s been a bit busy these days. But now there is time. "


    Ye Chen opened his mouth slightly surprised and asked:


    "how can I have time recently? I don''t think you''ve put all your energy into the mall. "


    Ouyang Longhua smiles: "things in the shopping mall are on the right track. Now I don''t need to be as busy as before. Besides, I''m planning to buy a new shopping mall recently. If I can succeed, I can return your first shopping mall."


    Ye Chen was stunned. At that time, he just wanted to let Ouyang Lianhua take over the shopping mall, so he said that he didn''t expect Ouyang to love flowers. He really took it seriously and planned to do it.


    "I didn''t expect that you had the ability to purchase a new shopping mall after only a long time ago. It seems that you still have a talent for business."


    Ouyang Lianhua shook his head and then said, "I''m not so powerful. Sister andI helped me with a lot of things. Sister Liang Yin has helped me a lot. "


    Ye Chen praised and said: "no matter how much they helped you, this is also your own ability, will have today''s results."


    Ouyang Lianhua doesn''t want to continue to tangle in this matter. In her opinion, it doesn''t make much sense to talk to Ye Chen, who created the business empire.


    She only wanted to prove that she was working hard.


    "I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Would you like to have a meal together?"


    Ye Chen has no reason to refuse Ouyang''s love for flowers. Moreover, he happens to be a person now.


    "Where do you want to eat?"


    Ouyang Longhua said with a smile, "how about seafood? It''s the place where you first invited me to dinner. "


    Ye Chen smiles and nods. He still remembers the first time he took Ouyang Lianhua to that place for dinner.


    For ye Chen, who now has eternal life, time has lost its meaning.


    Therefore, this half year''s time, for him, is just a blink of an eye.


    When Ouyang got on the bus, Ouyang suddenly opened the car door. Did you remember how many people were there for you


    Ye Chen heard Ouyang love flowers so asked, he thought about it and found that he didn''t really know what date it was today.


    However, there is a date display in his car. He points to the central control, "you can see it."


    Ouyang loves flowers. Now she can understand why sister Liang Yin can''t talk to her about ye Chen''s unimaginable emotional quotient.


    "Didn''t you notice? It''s going to be Christmas soon


    Ye Chen suddenly realized that, but he didn''t care about these foreign festivals. When he heard Ouyang Lianhua say this, he didn''t show much. Instead, he started the car directly.


    Ouyang is fond of seeing ye Chen like this, thinking that it is really impossible not to wake him up. Then he said, "brother Ye Chen, don''t you know that you give gifts to girls at Christmas?"


    Ye Chen understood what Ouyang''s love for flowers meant just to remind him.


    Ye Chen nodded and said gratefully, "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    Ouyang love flowers smile, "you can remember good." In fact, in his heart is still a little sour, but she really don''t know how to say.


    After all, she has understood that she can not occupy any position in Ye Chen''s heart.


    When they arrived at the seafood restaurant, Ouyang Lianhua didn''t order a lot of seafood this time. When she first came here, she ate the taste. Now after she has been in modu for such a long time, what she has eaten is already feeling.Two people eat while chatting, ye Chen in the bottom of my heart to this what all ignore, follow oneself to rush to the little girl of devil all come, still some admire really.


    According to what she said, the mall under her management is a model. Although she is understatement, ye Chen can feel how difficult it is.


    Looking at Ouyang love flower, ye Chen''s eyes become a little confused.


    In his memory, the little girl was still the little sister who was shouting and fighting in front of him. I didn''t expect to become a business man with brains in a flash.


    Time changes a person. It''s really fast. Ye Chen thought for a while, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "by the way, I want to ask you something."


    Ouyang Longhua raised his head in surprise. She did not expect that ye Chen would have something to ask her.


    "It''s OK. Ask." Ouyang love flowers don''t care.


    Ye Chen smiles awkwardly. He loves Ouyang flowers. He doesn''t have any personal love for his children, that is, his brother''s affection for his sister.


    But Ouyang is very clear about Ouyang''s feelings for himself. It''s not appropriate for him to open his mouth now, but he always wants to speak some words.


    "I want to ask, do you plan to find a boyfriend?"


    Ouyang Lianhua''s hand shakes, is gnawing lobster, immediately fell back into the plate.


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Chen with a smile on her face. She was really worried that she would cry if she was not careful.


    Ye Chen also has some helplessness, feeling this kind of thing is reluctant to come. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    What''s more, he only has a Liang Yin in his heart now. He can''t accept other women.


    However, seeing Ouyang''s love for flowers, he doesn''t want to continue this topic. Sometimes it''s also a kind of protection.


    "Hehe, it''s ok if you don''t have a boyfriend." Ye Chen seems to be very casual said: "I am also curious, such as you are such an excellent girl, there must be a lot of people chasing it."


    Ouyang love flower sucked his nose, she is also a little uncomfortable now, but can control his mood.


    "No one likes a girl like me."


    No one likes it? There is a big garbage can at the door of Ouyang Lianhua''s office, which has only one function: to throw away the flowers sent by others, which will be available every day.


    But her heart, is also the same can not hold others.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward. Ye Chen immediately changed the topic and talked about some things Ouyang Lianhua encountered in her business. In this way, the atmosphere between them could be eased a lot.


    However, neither of them tasted anything. After checking out, ye Chen directly drove Ouyang Lianhua home.


    By the time he came into the house, it was already more than eight o''clock.


    Liang Yin is watching TV in the living room. When she sees Ye Chen coming back, she pours directly at him, embraces his waist and buries her head in his chest.


    "Husband..."


    Ye Chen held Liang Yin in his arms, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Silly girl, my suit has been made to order. Should you inform your family?"


    Liang Yin raised her head, and her face was a little shy. She was also a little shy about this kind of thing, but it was time for her to make such preparations.


    "I''m ready." Liang Yin said with a smile, "my parents and I have said that they want to see you. Well, they will come here in a few days."


    Ye Chen nodded. In fact, he was a little nervous about this kind of thing. Anyway, it was the first time for others.


    After chatting for a while, ye Chen returned to the study alone.


    When he sat on the sofa, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    Three people on the screen sneak into a community.


    After carefully avoiding security and surveillance. Three people stopped by the trash can at the entrance of the corridor.


    Jianghai carefully poked out his head and looked at the corridor and asked softly, "Chen Lin, there won''t be any more problems this time, right? It was because you didn''t notice that last time that we were found out. Finally, there was no way to kill the man... "


    Chen Lin shook his head, "how can there be a problem? Last time, it''s because. The security guard took my money and didn''t help us. In the end, there was no way but to kill him with him. "


    Liu Xin can hum: "I hope you said that there is no problem, if there is any accident this time, the three of us can not get rid of the relationship, this has been found out, if we did not deal with the body well, it would have been found by now."


    Chen Lin was not angry and said, "can I be blamed for this? I''m not for everyone''s safety. If I don''t do something about that security guard, he will definitely go to the police. But he has seen us, and there is no place to run at that time


    "Well, you two have a quarrel. Get ready to do it. "


    After Jianghai finished speaking, he took the lead to rush to the corridor, and at the same time took out a small stone from his pocket and hit the camera.


    He broke through the camera when he heard the "touch" sound. He has practiced this action for years.


    He is also a man with some small skills, but it is a pity that these means are useless on the right path.


    The other two people then took charge of the camera and rushed to the fourth floor with the speed of Jianghai. This is what they have already explored.


    There is only one household on the fourth floor, so they don''t have much to worry about. Jiang Hai and Liu Xin stood guard at the door. Chen Lin took out the wire from his pocket.


    The division of labor among the three of them was very clear. Chen Lin opened the door at a high speed, and then the other two slipped in with them.


    The three closed the door and pulled out flashlights from their waists.


    After turning on the flashlight, the three of them looked carefully in the living room. They have already squatted a little bit, knowing that there will be no one at home today.


    But they don''t care. The three of them are not just burglars. As long as they enter other people''s homes, they can do whatever they want. In their hands also stained with a lot of innocent people''s blood, but they are more cunning, so far have not been caught.


    "Liu Xin, what you said is true. This family is really rich. Let''s have a good look at it. Maybe there is a safe. Then this time is really worth it. "Liu Xin, who is in charge of probing into the news, nodded. For this, he was very confident.


    "Nonsense, how could there be any problem with the information I found out. Don''t worry about it. Even if all the things in this family''s house are empty today, there will be no problem. "


    Just as he had just finished speaking, there was a knock at the door.


    Three people''s faces suddenly changed, especially Liu Xin. He had just finished saying that the family would never come back. As a result, they heard a knock on the door.


    For him, it''s also a slap in the face. However, no one has the mind to think about this at this time, and they are alert at the first time.


    For them, if they can not hurt people, they will not take the initiative to kill people, after all, they are not psychopathic, but the means of seeking money is too dirty.


    The three of them turned off the lights of their flashlights, found a place to hide, staring at the door, ready to start.


    Except for the knock, there was no sound of pulling out the key to open the door, so they were relieved a little, thinking that someone might have found the house, not found them. It''s not the family who came home.


    However, they waited for half an hour, and the sound of knocking did not stop. It seems that the knocker must knock the door open.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later they will disturb other people, and then they will be in trouble.


    Liu Xin''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and he said in a deep voice, "otherwise, I''ll pull in the people outside the door and kill them. If he knocks like this again, I don''t know what will happen." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Jiang Hai refused him: "we are just for money, not for life. If you really kill him, the problem will be serious. "


    Liu Xin bit his teeth: "I also know that killing him will cause problems, but now the situation is, if you don''t kill him, the boy has been knocking on the door outside. I don''t know what''s going to happen? "


    Chen Lin shook his head: "now it''s not easy to say what''s killing or not, and I''m not sure whether it''s really a man outside. I think it''s OK. We three cover our heads and take it in again."


    Liu Xin thought for a moment and thought that what he said was reasonable: "well, let''s see what the situation is outside before we decide. "


    Jianghai also felt that this was feasible, so the three men approached the door carefully, and their steps were light, for fear that they might disturb the people outside.


    But when Liu Xin looked out through the cat''s eye, he did not see anyone. Although the lights were on in the corridor, there was no half figure.


    Liu Xin''s eyes are full of doubts, he looked back at the other two people and said, "people have disappeared, I don''t know where to go."


    "How could that be? "Chen Lin also looked at the cat''s eye and found no one.


    "Has that man left?" Jianghai said in doubt.


    It shouldn''t be so fast. It''s only a long time before he left. There was no knock on the door just now.


    Chen Lin''s eyes are full of doubts.


    But now there is no one. Can''t we have a ghost.


    Liu Xin looked at the door, then simply opened the door, you see, there is no one outside?


    After all, there is nothing to say when you see the outside clearly. Just as Liu Xin was about to close the door, he suddenly glanced at the three black invitation letters on the ground, and his whole body was shaking like an electric shock.


    "Death Death notice! "


    his shrill cry attracted the attention of the other two people to look at the three invitation letters lying on the ground. Their faces became particularly ugly, and Chan trembled uncontrollably.


    Liu Xin shook his head and closed the door again.


    There are three death notices on the ground. He didn''t even want to go out through the main door. Only he just closed the door. Chen Lin yelled: "is there something wrong with your ma? If you don''t run now, you still close the door. Do you want us all to die here?"


    Liu Xin responded to this. But before he could open the door, Jiang Hai pulled him behind him, and Shen opened the door.


    At this time, the three double notices on the ground had been opened, and all their crimes were written on them. There is no omission at all.


    Jiang Hai swallowed hard, and then with a dignified look on his face, he rushed out regardless of the situation.


    the other two people also responded and rushed out with him behind him.


    Three people even dare not sit in the elevator, directly to the entrance of the corridor in the past.


    The three men rushed down the stairs in fear, but after running down a few stairs, they found it was wrong.


    The front of the river suddenly stopped. The other two people also stopped their own steps in succession


    Liu Xin asked: "did you find anything wrong? We should have been on the fourth floor at the beginning, but now..."


    They took a look at the floor, and the look suddenly became particularly ugly.


    "Still on the fourth floor!"


    "How could that be? We''ve been down several floors in a row, and we should have been on the first floor long ago. " Chen Lin''s face was dripping with cold sweat.


    It was when the three of them were in a panic that the death broadcast room of the fighting fish was opened again.


    Countless fans poured in in in a very short time, and the screen lit up slightly. Several lines of subtitles appeared in the screen:


    Liu Xin, male, 30 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crimes: burglary with a total amount of 1.3 million, burglary of 300000, murder of seven people, and other crimes are as follows


    Jiang Hai, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: burglary with a sum of 1.2 million, burglary with a sum of 220000, murder of three people, and other crimes are as follows


    Chen Lin, male, 29 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crimes: burglary with a total amount of 1.17 million, burglary of 390000 and murder of seven people. Other crimes are as follows


    By the time the picture was fully lit up, the three men were already sitting on the ground, their eyes were blank and their expressions were dull.


    Liu Xin said to himself: "how can this happen, whether we go up or down? There''s no way to get out of the fourth floor. "


    Chen Lin, with a sad face, said: "it seems that we really have no way to escape. The death judge is really too powerful. "Jiang Hai Chan trembled and asked, "what should we do now? Are you waiting to die here? "


    Liu Xin frowned, suddenly raised his head and said in a loud voice:" judge of death, you do not want us to die here! What is your purpose? "


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said," what''s my purpose? Don''t you know? I''m just trying your sins. "


    Liu Xin originally wanted to beg for mercy, but when he thought of the live broadcast he saw at the beginning, no matter who begged for mercy, the final result would be the same, so he simply gave up the idea of asking for mercy.


    He just felt that he was unlucky and had been caught by the death judge.


    "Judge of death, even if you want to judge us, you won''t let us wait here to die. "


    Ye Chen sneered:" listen to what you mean, you want to be tried as soon as possible. In that case, I will help you. "


    their faces changed at the same time. The purpose of Liu Xin''s saying this was to get some information from the death judge''s mouth, but he didn''t expect that the death judge would be so decisive.


    I haven''t waited for him to say no. Ye Chen has already opened his mouth and said, "the trial begins!"


    Ye Chen''s voice just fell, the corridor originally white light suddenly turned blood red. In this rendering, three people smell a trace of rotten smell in their noses.


    The fourth floor door, which they had already closed, was opened again.


    Countless blood rushed out of the room, washing the three of them like a bloody ocean.


    The three did not expect to have such a scene, did not pay attention for a moment, was directly washed to the next floor by the bloody water. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Then the three of them didn''t know how long they had been rolling down the stairs, and before they stopped, they were already feeling pain all over the body.


    After half a sound, the three of them came to their senses and stood up one by one. Liu Xin, subconsciously looked at the floor label, originally he thought they would still be on the fourth floor. It turned out to be 18 layers.


    It''s just that the eighteen layers are written upside down, which looks extremely weird. Such a scene is totally beyond their imagination.


    Chen Lin turned his head and looked at the floor number. Chan trembled and said, "aren''t we on the fourth floor? Just now, we should all be rolling down. Why did we come to the 18th floor? "


    " and this is the eighth floor. Why is it written upside down. Did the staff make a mistake? "


    when Liu Xin thought of a certain possibility, his face became extremely ugly. He was silent for a moment, and then he said slowly, "can this be the 18th floor underground, which is just written upside down. "


    just after his words were finished, Chen Lin yelled angrily," don''t talk about the underground 18 floors, how can there be 18 underground floors. "


    " but this "


    Jiang Hai interrupted him:" OK, there is nothing, so don''t think about it. I can tell you, under such circumstances, it''s not good for any of us to think about it again. "


    " and at least we don''t have to go around the fourth floor now. Now we can figure out how to get out of here.


    You see, there are no rooms on the 18th floor. It has become a square. "


    Jianghai opened his mouth and said," can it be a fireproof layer? I remember that there are fire floors in these floors. "


    Liu Xin thought for a moment and shook his head," it''s not possible. The 18th floor should not be a fireproof layer. "


    Jiang Hai thought for a moment and said," if it''s not a fire-proof floor, why does no room on the 18th floor become such a square, and you see, there is not even a window here, all of them are closed. "


    " OK, let''s leave this alone, "Liu Xin said." we''d better find the stairway to go down first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll take the elevator. "


    Jiang Hai said in doubt:" we just rolled down the stairs. What else should we look for "


    they stopped at the middle of the talk. They did see a floor with the number 18 on it, but they didn''t see the stairs at all, let alone the elevator.


    "Didn''t we just roll down the stairs? Where are the stairs? " Chen Lin''s eyes are full of confusion.


    Liu Xin''s brows are tight. When he wants to come, maybe they are really on the 18th floor underground.


    But he didn''t say it. Now he just added their fear.


    There was no such need. He thought about it and said, "maybe the death judge did it on purpose, so that we couldn''t find our way out. Let''s look here now. "


    the other two people will certainly not have any objection in this case.


    "In which direction?" Chen Lin said, "it all looks the same here. I don''t see any difference. "


    Jiang Hai thought for a moment," I think we should just go straight. Anyway, we can''t tell. Anyway, we still have a floor number behind us. Maybe there is a stairway to go down there? "


    after thinking about it, Liu Xin thought that what he said was also reasonable. It''s just that he looks at a row of tiny red lights on top of it. I don''t think it''s normal.


    But it''s not surprising to think that you''re on death trial, even if it''s abnormal.


    The three men began to move forward, and the air was full of mists.


    The three of them were very nervous, and each step was careful, for fear of something they might encounter.


    It''s just that as they move forward step by step, the fog in the air is getting heavier and heavier, and their sight line is also affected more and more seriously.


    Liu Xin Shen held his hand in front of him and suddenly ran into a wooden door.


    He was stunned at first, then a smile appeared on his face. In such a long time, they didn''t see anything. Now opening such a door is the way down.


    "Look, there''s a door here!"


    The other two people immediately came to see the wooden door when they were very close. To be safe, the three of them took out their mobile phones and turned on the flashlights. As for the signal of the mobile phone, it was not at all.


    The flashlight they were holding had gone nowhere in the process of their falling.


    Full of expectation, he opened the door and walked in. He thought that the back of the room should be the stairs to go down, but he didn''t expect to see an office like room.


    There are lights inside, and there are no windows in the room. All of them are closed.The facilities inside were very simple, and what caught their attention was the huge and bizarre sofa.


    The three walked over and walked around the room without seeing anything.


    But at this time, they should smell the thick smell of powder in the room, even some dizzy.


    The three felt tired. He sat down on the sofa.


    Before they could sit down, suddenly they seemed to hear a burst of child laughter.


    The laughter was very strange, and it came very suddenly. Without any sign, they suddenly felt numb. There was a chill.


    It''s just that when they look back, they don''t see anything. The sound was only for a brief moment.


    When the three of them listened carefully, they did not hear anything.


    Some of them were uncertain, and after waiting for a long time, they became more and more flustered.


    At this time, Jianghai suddenly remembered that his flashlight had not been turned off, so he took it out and prepared to turn off the flashlight light of his mobile phone.


    Just as soon as he saw the screen of the mobile phone, he was stunned. In the reflection of the mobile phone screen, he saw a woman hanging behind him. The woman stretched out her blood red head, and the flesh and blood on her face was festering.


    In the heart suddenly startled river sea to turn a head to look at, actually did not see anything.


    Just at this moment, the laughter of the child that they had heard was heard in their ears again. At the same time, a woman''s cry was heard. The two voices alternate together, it seems very strange and frightening.


    Their hearts were numb and they didn''t dare to stay in this room any more. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    The three of them got up from the sofa. Before they stepped forward, they suddenly felt that their feet were so heavy that they could not move as if they were fixed on the ground.


    When they were in panic, all of a sudden the lights in the room were turned off automatically, leaving only the light of their mobile phone flashlight.


    The courage in their hearts, at this time, has been all consumed, leaving only endless fear.


    Three people, then scared silly.


    All three of them wanted to run, but they couldn''t move.


    Can only turn around to look around, the flashlight in the mobile phone in the past.


    Chen Lin didn''t pay attention at first, but when he was straying the sofa behind him, he suddenly saw a little girl with blood on her mouth and a black face sneering at her.


    The sound seemed to come from hell, and it was terrifying.


    Chen Lin screamed, and immediately struggled.


    Driven by Yu hope, he spent all his energy on himself, and his strength was also very frightening.


    But even though it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength, he was still unable to move. Liu Xin and Jianghai see Chen Lin now this appearance is also looking back, that sneering little girl also came into their eyes.


    Three people at the same time like crazy, struggling to resist.


    Just when they were about to despair, they suddenly heard a click, and the door of the room was opened.


    All they felt was that they were suddenly lit up again. The whole body was covered with cold sweat.


    At this time, the three of them came back to their senses. I found myself still sitting on the sofa, and there was no laughing girl behind me.


    At this time, the three of them were a little relieved, but they did not dare to stay in this room any longer.


    Without thinking about it, the three men stood up at the same time and walked towards the door. Along the way, he also carefully looked at, for fear that there would be any sneering little girl again.


    But until they left the house, they didn''t see the little girl with a sneer.


    They walked out of the door one after another. Originally they thought they were still on the gray 18th floor, but they didn''t expect that they opened the door and found an old house in front of them.


    There was still Moonlight over their heads, and the three of them were in a daze.


    This sudden change made them completely confused.


    The old house in front of them was covered with gauze in the silver moonlight.


    On the sloping roof, there is a common chimney, which is very strange now. It''s a very normal thing to put it in the past. The chimney is black. It looks like it has been some years.


    There are many plants in the courtyard of the ancient house, but they don''t know them.


    The most conspicuous are two tall trees. There was also a heavy stone table under the tree.


    On either side of the stone table were some old chairs, but now they looked mossy.


    This is a quadrangle like house, the place is not much strange, but rather rare. But now it''s all weird.


    Although the whole courtyard is full of plants, it still looks a little open due to its large size.


    Around the yard are the rooms. The wooden door of the room creaked, which sounded very penetrating.


    "This What''s going on here? Why is there such a place? " Liu Xin asked.


    No one answered him. Maybe others didn''t have any answers.


    They are all in a daze now, and they don''t know exactly what''s going on.


    The walls around them looked ordinary, but in the eyes of the three of them, they were like cages.


    The wooden door behind them has been closed, and there is no way for them to go back. The only choice is to move on.


    But now all they have is the old house which reveals a strange smell.


    What to do now?


    The three stood in silence, and did not know what to do.


    It was when they hesitated that a loud and clear sound came into their ears.


    At the same time, the three people looked in the direction of the voice, and suddenly appeared panic in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect to see the legendary corpse.


    In their side room, a zombie jumps out, not much different from the ones they''ve seen in the movie.


    The only difference is that the zombies on TV will wear the official clothes of the Qing Dynasty, and this zombie is just wearing ordinary cloth clothes.But zombie fangs and long black nails, but not a little bit.


    The faces of the three were full of fear. They never thought that they would encounter such a thing.


    They have no idea what they should do at this time.


    Liu Xin lowered his voice: "we Let''s run


    Chen Lin flushed his face: "I know to run, but where to run?"


    Liu Xin was stunned. Indeed, even if the three of them want to run, there is no place to run. The door behind them couldn''t be opened at all.


    Jianghai said in fear: "that What should I do? Are we going to have to wait here to die? "


    His voice had just dropped, and suddenly, there were several continuous loud and clear noises.


    Before they had time to react, there was a zombie standing at each door of your rooms in the courtyard.


    There are 12 rooms in total, which means there are 12 zombies.


    The three of them were so scared that their legs were weak. Before they could do anything, the zombies jumped in front of them.


    Surrounded by twelve zombies, their faces have turned white.


    Even Chen Lin, who has the least courage, has already had an unknown Ye body flowing out of his lower body.


    Zombies are not going to be polite to them.


    "Ah, ah..." The three men screamed at the same time.


    Twelve zombies tore all three of them to pieces.


    Even those who are used to watching Ye Chen''s live broadcast feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand. This kind of scene is a trifle for him.


    "Ding, trial completed, Chen Lin, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Jianghai, fear 712, despair 617."


    "Liu Xin, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: spatial multi decomposition!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    In the follow-up period of time, although Ye Chen has been live, but also did not forget Ouyang love flowers and what he said.


    Even though he didn''t care much, he still felt that he should pay attention to some things.


    Liang Yin has been with him for such a long time, and he has not given her much surprise. Since Ouyang loves flowers this time, he has specially told him that if he doesn''t prepare well, it will be too incompetent.


    But this Christmas is more exciting and surprising than yechen thought.


    And this surprise is not for Liang Yin, but for ye Chen himself.


    On Christmas day, Mordor had some light snow. But on the whole, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Chen also spent some thoughts to make Liang Yin have a holiday at Christmas.


    Ye Chen also thought that he would arrange the venue on Christmas day, but he did not expect that Liang Yin temporarily informed him to change the location.


    So he let Ye Chen''s venue prepare the soup, but he didn''t care much about this kind of thing.


    After all, the venue is just an aid, and the real surprise comes from his preparation.


    According to Liang Yin, ye Chen arrived at the hotel at 7:00 p.m.


    In order to surprise Liang Yin and not attract her attention, ye Chen doesn''t even release his own perception, just protects his own breath and doesn''t let Liang Yin find out.


    Maybe it is the first time to do such a thing, ye Chen is actually a little excited.


    In his hand, there is something he wanted to give Liang Yin a long time ago.


    Although he is also very clear, Liang Yin is not such a material girl, but in this day, he gave her a gift, I think she should not refuse it.


    Thinking of these, ye Chen couldn''t help chuckling.


    The Fu clerk standing at the door was a little strange, but it was a guest''s business, and he did not dare to ask why.


    How do you do, sir


    Ye Chen this just responded to come over, dry cough to cover up his embarrassment, and then said: "I have reserved a private room, in the beautiful Pavilion of mountains and clear waters."


    Fu clerk nodded: "yes, sir. Please follow me."


    Ye Chen followed Fu''s clerk, went through the hall and went to the private room area behind. Ye Chen had already seen the words "beautiful mountains and clear waters".


    "That You can go back. I''ve seen it. "


    Fu clerk nodded, this is the guest''s request, he naturally will not have any objection.


    Ye Chen waited until the Fu clerk left, interfered with the monitor, and then from his own space, he said a big bunch of red roses.


    Walking to the gate of the beautiful Pavilion, ye Chen changed his voice and knocked on the door: "Hello, may I come in?"


    Inside came Liang Yin''s voice, "yes, you can come in."


    This time, he was scared by a smile.


    He pushed open the door, went in, holding a large handful of roses in his hand, and said aloud, "happy Christmas, honey, my husband loves you..."


    Ye Chen stopped in the middle of his words. He handed the rose to Liang Yin who was laughing awkwardly. He scratched his head and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Then he looked at Liang Yin carefully and said in a low voice, "why don''t you inform me in advance?"


    This is Liang Yin''s parents. Ye Chen has already seen the photo.


    Liang Yin explained in a low voice, "I didn''t know my parents would be today. Come on, they are also sudden attacks, and let me not tell you in advance


    Ye Chen smiles awkwardly. Liang Yin''s parents have already come over. It''s meaningless to say these things now.


    He took the initiative to welcome him. He said enthusiastically, "uncle and aunt, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you two would come here today. I''m so sorry to have you two waiting for me here."


    Liang Yin''s father looks like he is in his forties. His face is thick and his eyes are big. He looks strong.


    And Liang Yin''s mother seems to have a mature charm, it is estimated that when she was young, she was also a rare beauty.


    With such parents, even if Liang Yin wants to grow up, it is very difficult.


    Liang Yin''s father is called Liang Guohua. He also stood up, shook hands with Ye Chen, and said enthusiastically, "it doesn''t matter. You are Xiaoye. I have heard Liang Yin say you many times. You are a good-looking man."


    Ye Chen smiles, "uncle, you flatter me."


    When Liang Yin''s father still wanted to say a few more words, Liang Yin''s mother said to his father angrily: "OK, OK, it''s almost OK. You should let Xiaoye sit down and talk about it first."


    Liang Guohua suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, yes, let''s have Xiao Ye sit down first."Liang Yin''s mother, Wang Fangfang, is a doctor, while his father is a lawyer. Therefore, Liang Yin''s current forensic profession has inherited all the strengths of her parents.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Ye Chen sits by Liang Yin''s side, but the whole person is still a little stiff. At first, he was afraid of meeting his parents. Who ever thought that he would meet Liang Yin''s parents without any preparation.


    Liang Yin''s mother said with a smile: "after that, it will be a family. You don''t have to be too polite."


    Ye Chen nodded with a smile. He really didn''t know what to say. Everything depends on the two elders.


    "By the way, Xiaoye, I heard that you run a company. I don''t know what kind of business you are in?"


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and said, "Auntie, I''m mainly engaged in the entertainment industry, other industries are slightly involved."


    Liang Yin''s mother nodded: "so it is, then listen to what you say, your company is very big."


    Ye Chen a little embarrassed to smile: "it''s not very big, it''s barely passable."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. Look at you. Xiaoye has just sat down and asked questions. Isn''t it wordy? " Liang Yin''s father said.


    Ye Chen said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If my aunt wants to know more about me, it should be."


    Liang Yin''s mother gave her father a proud glance and said triumphantly, "did you hear what Xiao Ye said? It doesn''t matter. What do you want the old man to say?"


    Liang Guohua rolled his eyes: "I''m too lazy to tell you. By the way, Xiaoye, I heard that you are an orphan, right?"


    Ye Chen a Leng, then a bitter smile, he is really an orphan in this parallel world, no family. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    "Yes, I am an orphan indeed."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his look, Liang Yin''s mother slapped Liang Guohua''s body in a hurry: "why do you ask this? It doesn''t matter if Xiaoye is an orphan. It''s true that you can have today''s family business on your own."


    Liang Yin''s father realized that he had said something wrong, so he apologized and said, "yes, yes, Xiao Ye is my uncle who can''t speak. If there is anything wrong, you should forgive your uncle."


    Ye Chen smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter, uncle. I''m used to it. Besides, don''t I have your family now


    It''s true that you nodded in a hurry. Unlike this bad old man, he can''t even say a word


    Liang Yin''s father laughed bitterly, "yes, I can''t speak."


    "Well, don''t talk about it." Liang Yin cut in and said, "we''d better let Fu serve first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, Liang Yin''s parents left first.


    They said that in addition to seeing their daughter, they also had some things to deal with, so they had to go first.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin are not in a hurry to go home. They just walk along the road. The cold wind blows in at night, which is a very comfortable thing for them.


    Liang Yin apologetically said: "husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect my parents to come here suddenly."


    Ye Chen chuckled, "it doesn''t matter, your parents, I don''t want to see sooner or later, and today''s meeting, it seems very natural, but I didn''t expect that I was going to give you a surprise, but you gave me a surprise."


    Liang Yin said with a smile: "no, today I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect you to send me roses at Christmas."


    Ye Chen shook his head with a smile, "I give you more than such a surprise, I just your parents in, I am not good to take out to you, Nuo."


    Ye Chen takes out a car key from his arms, which is a gift he is ready to give to Liang Yin.


    In fact, he told Liang Yin a long time ago that it doesn''t matter which car she drives in his garage.


    However, Liang Yinsheng is stubborn and unwilling to drive his car, so he still takes the bus to work by himself.


    Sometimes Ye Chen will pick her up when she is free.


    "How could you suddenly think of giving me a car. Is this the key to a Porsche? " Liang Yin doesn''t know much about cars, but ye Chen has too many cars in her garage. She knows something even if she doesn''t want to understand.


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, this is my Christmas gift for you. Do you like it?"


    Liang Yin was silent for a while, then nodded with a smile, "I like it very much, thank you husband."


    Ye Chen picked her eyebrows. He could see that Liang Yin didn''t like this gift very much, but because he gave it, he said he liked it.


    However, ye Chen has no way to deal with this. He really has no means of making girls happy.


    So they walked back home. It was early in the morning when they got home.


    After washing and gargling together, Liang Yin goes to the bedroom, while ye Chen sits down on the sofa in the study.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    In front of him appeared a screen that only he could see.


    In the open valley, four people are walking slowly, their eyes full of fear and confusion.


    "What''s the matter with him, boss? Why did we get a death notice and it''s here? " Wang Gaojie said with anger on his face.


    He was a brave man, so even though he knew he was in the live broadcast of death. I can still have such courage.


    But at the end of the day, it''s because they haven''t run into any danger so far.


    Liu Shaohua also had some anger on his face: "how can I know if you ask him ma? And how you talk to me


    Wang Gaojie shrunk his head and stopped speaking.


    Zhou Minghui and sun hemiao follow Wang Gaojie. Their faces are pale.


    Since receiving the death notice, their hearts have been raised. Even at this time, I still can''t relax.


    The sky gradually overcast, the cold wind blowing, like a knife across their faces.


    The sun has already disappeared, leaving only the cold and overcast all over the earth.


    "What the hell is this place?" Wang Gaojie, can''t help but complain: "it''s so cold that I feel cold in my cotton padded jacket."


    Liu Shaohua, ugly face said: "you his MA, if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you!"At this time, Wang Gaojie really shut his mouth.


    Liu Shaohua looked around. Now he also wanted to know where it was. They just got the death notice and arrived here in the dark.


    At the same time, the death studio opens!


    The screen lights up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    Liu Shaohua, male, 32 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: members of the black society, robbery, blackmail, kidnapping, homicide and many other crimes


    Zhou Minghui, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: members of the black society, robbery, blackmail, kidnapping, homicide and many other crimes


    Sun hemiao, male, 27 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: members of the black society, robbery, blackmail, kidnapping, homicide and many other crimes


    Wang Gaojie, male, 29 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: members of the black society, robbery, blackmail, kidnapping, homicide and many other crimes


    Then the screen lights up completely and the four of them appear in the picture.


    Zhou Minghui quickened his pace and went to Liu Shaohua''s side. He asked, "boss, we have been walking this road for a long time. We haven''t seen anything. Did we go wrong at the beginning? Do we need to change direction now?"


    Sun he Miao, a tall man, also followed him, "boss, will we be trapped here directly."


    Liu Shaohua looked at the front carefully. "Although I don''t know where this is, I think there should be no mistake to walk from here. Let''s go one more time. "


    The boss said that, and the others have no opinions.


    The four of them walked forward for a distance. By this time, the moon had risen quietly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    The place where they are located is a deep mountain. It seems that there should be a lot of beasts lurking in this kind of place. The more the night comes, the more beasts will appear.


    They all know that.


    So they also want to get out of the valley as soon as possible. Just when they were about to give up, Liu Shaohua, who was in the front, suddenly said, "look, you can walk out of the valley from the front!"


    The three men behind him, with a smile on their faces at the same time, hastily quickened their steps.


    When the four of them came out of the valley, they stopped at the same time and took a breath. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In front of the four of them, there were boundless graves, on which there were still many crows.


    When the crow saw several of them, they gave out a terrible croak.


    Beside the tombs, there are many dense white bones. Around the two sides of these tombs, there are many dead trees, one by one, like hell demons.


    This is a depressing and suffocating graveyard. It is so lifeless that people can''t see any vitality.


    When the wind blows, the cold feeling surrounds every one of them. Tear people involuntarily started shivering.


    Zhou Minghui asked in silence, "here Why are there so many graves here? "


    Liu Shaohua, taking a deep breath, "this is the death judge''s death live broadcast. It''s not surprising what happens. We must be calm, or we will die here! "


    The other three nodded, and sun hemiao said, "anyway, we''d better leave here first. I always feel terrible here. "


    The four continued to walk slowly, each step being very careful. There is no way to rush like before.


    They are very careful every step, for fear that if they are not careful, they will step on those dense white bones.


    "Click..."


    I don''t know which one of the four people stepped on a skeleton suddenly, which made people jump in their hearts. Zhou Minghui, the least daring, called out directly.


    Sun hemiao opened his mouth and roared: "what''s your name! Didn''t you step on the bone? The more you look like this, the scarier you are! "


    Zhou Minghui, who was in a state of shock, was just about to start scolding him. Liu Shaohua first said, "OK, now it''s time. Don''t make any more noise. Hurry up and get out of this pile of cemeteries first."


    Four people continue to move forward, suddenly smell a strange smell, and a few more steps forward when they found a few, very strange growth of small trees.


    Each tree is very small, about 20 or 30 cm. None of them had ever seen such a tree.


    Wang Gaojie, the bravest one, didn''t think so much. Shen wanted to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it!" Liu Shaohua said immediately


    Wang Gaojie turned and asked, "boss, what happened to you?"


    Liu Shaohua slowly shook his head. "Although I didn''t find anything, these trees grow so strange, and they all grow in the grave. I think there must be something wrong with it. You''d better not touch it


    Wang Gaojie seemed to be frightened and stepped back a little.


    Liu Shaohua believed what Liu Shaohua said. He looked at the trees and swallowed hard with fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t find out just now, but after Liu Shaohua mentioned something about it, he realized how strange the numbers were.


    "Come on! I don''t know what danger it will encounter Zhou Minghui looks flustered.


    As soon as his words were finished, Wang Gaojie''s face turned red. He waved his fist angrily and punched sun hemiao, who was nearest to him.


    Although sun hemiao is tall, he did not expect that Wang Gaojie would suddenly punch him.


    Caught off guard, he was knocked down by a punch. The other two looked at Wang Gaojie in surprise. I don''t understand why he suddenly started on sun hemiao.


    Liu Shaohua was the first to react and yelled, "Wang Gaojie, what are you doing?"


    Wang Gaojie didn''t seem to hear Liu Shaohua''s words. As if he had lost his sense, he continued to wave his fist and hit sun hemiao lying on the ground.


    Sun hemiao, lying on the ground, also responded. He hid to avoid Wang Gaojie''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Shaohua, no matter how stupid, also wants to understand that there must be something wrong. Otherwise, Wang Gaojie would not be so inexplicably at sun hemiao.


    Liu Shaohua hurriedly called to the flower who was still in a daze, "hurry to help. Why are you standing there?"


    Zhou Minghui, this just reflected. At least he rushed up with Liu Shaohua and caught Wang Gaojie who was still crazy.


    But Wang Gaojie, now it seems that he has no consciousness at all. When Zhou Minghui held his neck, he bit Zhou Minghui''s hand without hesitation."Ah..."


    Zhou Minghui screamed and let go of his hand. However, Liu Shaohua had already grasped Wang Gaojie''s legs and threw him to the ground.


    Then, Liu Shaohua immediately Wang Gaojie pressure in his body, Zhou Minghui is also immediately the same lying on Liu Shaohua''s body.


    Wang Gaojie was crushed to the ground by two people, unable to move.


    Sun hemiao realized that there was something wrong with his head.


    Quickly picked up a few stones from the ground, hit the small trees in the past.


    Sure enough, after he smashed all those small trees to pieces.


    Wang Gaojie, who had been shouting wildly, stopped.


    Four people all lie on the ground, breathless. The moon hanging in the sky is hidden in the clouds.


    The light became dim, and the night became more and more terrible.


    Wang Gaojie slowly woke up and asked, "what happened just now?"


    When sun hemiao, who was beaten by him, wanted to say something, Liu Shaohua gave a wink and stopped sun hemiao from saying, "OK, don''t worry about what happened now! Let''s get out of here. "


    The four people stood up again and walked slowly. All the crows around them were frightened to fly and kept calling in the air when they passed by.


    "Click..."


    It was the sound of broken bones again, but no one wanted to talk at this time.


    But at this time, Liu Shaohua, who was at the front of the line, suddenly said, "well What is that? "


    His voice trembled a little, and it sounded very frightened. Three people behind him got close to him, and the four looked forward at the same time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    The skeletons scattered on the ground, I don''t know when they were reorganized together, and then they stood up.


    The four of them thought that the skeletons that stood up would come at them.


    Instead of facing them at all, the skeletons turned and walked in the same direction as if something were calling them.


    Four people were stunned to see the scene.


    Zhou Minghui quickly opened his mouth and asked, "boss, what should we do now?"


    Liu Shaohua frowned: "take a look first. We don''t know what the hell it is."


    As time went on, more and more skeletons disappeared in front of them.


    At last, when they couldn''t see any more skeletons in their sight, Liu Shaohua said, "go quickly, while those skeletons haven''t come back!"


    They could not take care of anything any longer and slowed down. They all wanted to have more legs and run like children.


    It''s just that there''s still a lot of clutter here, so even though they''ve done their best, they''re still not very fast.


    A few people running at a high speed suddenly stopped again, and a strange scene suddenly appeared in front of them.


    About ten meters from them, there was a shining skeleton standing still.


    Not sure what the situation is, the four people did not dare to move, so they had to watch from a distance.


    Then more strange things happened, the luminous skeleton, actually slowly wriggled up.


    Then the whole frame, unexpectedly, slowly grew bigger, until the whole skeleton frame was as big as a truck, which slowly stopped.


    Four people just feel their scalp numb, such a big skeleton frame, even if only hit them, they can''t stand.


    The most frightening thing for them was that the skeleton frame came slowly towards them.


    "Let''s run!" Hearing Liu Shaohua''s warning, the other three suddenly understood.


    Hurry to the opposite direction of the gallop up, this time, they are nothing to care about.


    But the skeleton was faster than they thought. Soon it will not be far from them.


    Seeing that they were about to be overtaken, suddenly appeared in front of them, a cave.


    It looks like the skeleton frame behind me. You can''t get in.


    Liu Shaohua doesn''t have much time to think about other things.


    He rushed directly into the cave, and then three people saw him like this, and they all rushed into the cave like him.


    Then there was a loud bang outside the cave. Judging from this situation, it should be that the skeleton frame hit the cave, but it couldn''t get in.


    Four people walked into the cave and took out their mobile phones. The light in the cave was too dark for them to see anything.


    With the lighting of the mobile phone, they saw in front of him, not the empty cave they expected, but with 18 coffins.


    "How can there be a coffin here?"


    Liu Shaohua took a look at Wang Gaojie. "There is nothing strange about this ghost place. Be careful. Stay away from those coffins. You don''t know what will happen."


    The other three nodded. They all knew what had happened just now.


    Nature is not going to do anything stupid, to give themselves trouble.


    Just because they don''t plan to do something stupid doesn''t mean they''re safe.


    All of a sudden, the 18 coffins trembled violently. The four of them felt as if they were shocked by the scene.


    Zhou Minghui yelled: "how can these coffins move?"


    None of them knew why, but they all knew that if the contents of the coffin came out, the four of them might not be enough. They ate the contents separately.


    The steps of the four slowly moved back, but when they looked back, there was a huge moving skeleton outside the cave. Still there.


    That is to say, if they go out now, they still want to die.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    No matter who he is, don''t even ask yourself


    Just when they were in a dilemma, all of Chan''s shaking coffins suddenly gave a bang, and all the covers of the 18 coffins fell off.


    Then a dry hand came out of the coffin.


    All four of them noticed something wrong. It seems that these hands are going to kill them.


    Liu Shaohua was in a hurry and found it in the cave.The breath of despair devoured the four of them, just as they were about to give up.


    Sun he Miao, standing on the far right, suddenly found a small hole not far from his right.


    "Look, there''s still a way out here!"


    What else can I see at this time. The other three just glanced and found that there was a way.


    Without hesitation, he rushed towards the hole, and then all four of them got in.


    All along the way, after running in, they were all dark, and the light from their mobile phones could shine to about two or three meters at most.


    A little further away, it''s still dark.


    As they walked, they suddenly stopped again. Their hair stood up, and a figure stood not far in front of them.


    If it''s in other places or other situations, maybe they will think it''s human, but at the moment, they have only one idea in their mind, that is, they''ve hit the devil again.


    They wanted to turn around, but even when they thought about it. The same or a dead end, then hesitated to stand in place, did not continue to move forward.


    The figure looked tall and thin, like a bamboo pole.


    Liu Shaohua swallowed. He walked in the front, always feel the figure, staring at himself with his eyes.


    Suddenly let Liu Shaohua more creepy scene appeared, the man actually floated up, like a fish in the water.


    At this moment, the whole passage was lit up.


    Under the weak light, they found that the whole passage was full of such strange figures.


    Here is like an imaginary sea, and those figures are fish one by one.


    The four of them were still standing there, but those figures swam towards them, leaving a deep wound on them every time they passed by.


    "Ah..."


    The four of them couldn''t help but scream, and they couldn''t help themselves any more and rushed forward with their teeth clenched. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Fortunately, these figures are not in the fatal part of their wounds, but they are very painful every time.


    The four men ran all the way and finally saw the end of the corridor.


    Liu Shaohua''s face brightened, and his speed quickened, and he rushed out of the corridor.


    But immediately the smile on his face all disappeared, and the three people behind him rushed out with him.


    Seeing the bloody coffin in front of his eyes, the expression on his face suddenly collapsed.


    They didn''t expect that they managed to escape. As a result, another coffin appeared in front of them.


    Although. It''s not as many as the 18 coffins they saw before.


    But the bloody coffin looked more strange than the eighteen coffins put together.


    When they don''t know whether they should move forward, those strange shadows behind them catch up again.


    Liu Shaohua bit his teeth, opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry about that much. Let''s get around the coffin and continue to run forward."


    The other three nodded, which was the only way they could do it now.


    Four people around the coffin and continue to move forward, but they did not expect, after a distance, they saw another coffin.


    is as like as two peas.


    All four of them are running mad. They can''t control so much at all. They can only move on.


    Then they did not run far, and saw the bloody coffin before. This time, they realized the serious problem.


    "Have we been running around here all the time?" Sun he Miao said in doubt.


    The other three thought about it, and it was possible.


    Liu Shaohua threw a watch he was wearing on the ground. "Let''s run forward and have a look."


    Finally, the four of them ran forward for a distance. In addition to seeing the bloody coffin, they also saw a watch, which was the one that Liu Shaohua had taken off not long ago.


    Now they can finally be sure that they have been running around here.


    "Can''t we get out?" Zhou Minghui said in despair.


    Liu Shaohua slapped him on the shoulder. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s just that I''m lost. I don''t believe it. I can''t get out of such a broken place!"


    Although he said so, Liu Shaohua was not sure at all.


    This place is so weird that they have never met a normal thing since they came in.


    "Ah..."


    Sun hemiao''s sudden scream startled the other three.


    They looked at sun hemiao almost at the same time, and their scalp felt numb.


    as like as two peas in the eighteen coffins, they had their hands extended out of the sun.


    It was at this time that they noticed their feet. Before they thought it was just a common ground, but now after a closer look, they found that they were all coffins!


    Wang Gaojie cried out in a hurry: "hurry up, you all get out of the way!"


    Do you want to avoid it, but no matter how they retreat, they step on the coffin, and those dead hands come out one after another like bamboo shoots after another.


    It hurts to hold on to their ankles.


    When they were in a hurry to despair, there was a sharp crash from the bloody coffin which had been placed at the entrance of the passage.


    The contents wake up!


    An indescribable smell came out


    The four of them wanted to hide, but they didn''t know where to hide.


    There is still a way. Yes, but it''s a dead end from either.


    This is to let them have no way to heaven, no way to land!


    Wang Gaojie was pinched by a dry hand, and then the whole person was pulled into the coffin.


    Countless black insects suddenly climbed out of the coffin and instantly spread all over Wang Gaojie''s body.


    "Ah Help me! Help me


    Other people are too busy, where there is time to save him, Wang Gaojie was pulled into the coffin, soon, a smell of blood will diffuse out.


    The things in the bloody coffin seemed to be stimulated like this and became more and more excited.


    Finally, they suddenly heard a bang, the bloody coffin exploded directly, and a mass of flesh and blood squirmed in it, and soon flew out.


    The other three, before they could react, were all touched by the flesh and blood.


    "Ah..."


    Three people''s shrill scream, just let the person all feel very frightening.


    Soon, the skin all over the body began to melt.The withered hands that hold them relax. At this time, Wang Gaojie, the first to die, was the most relaxed one.


    As time goes by, their muscles begin to melt slowly and finally become their bones.


    At last, when they all turned into a pool of blood, ye Chen waved his hand and closed the live broadcast.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Liu Shaohua, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Wang Gaojie, fear 832, despair 798."


    "Sun he Miao, fear 812, despair 817."


    "Zhou Minghui, fear is 879, despair is 725."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He has obtained permanent skill: blood color Changhe Jue!"


    Ye Chen stood up and opened the curtain. The sun was shining outside the window. Although it was winter, it still gave people a very warm feeling.


    Today, ye Chen had no time to delay. He still remembered that his mother-in-law and his father-in-law were both busy today, but he had to be a driver.


    When he opened the door, Liang Yin had already prepared breakfast.


    Liang Yin said with a smile, "good morning, dear."


    Ye Chen also nodded with a smile, "wife, should you go to work today?"


    Liang Yin looked helpless: "yes, there is no way! There are many good people in the world, but there are still so many bad people! Or I won''t have to be so busy. "


    Ye Chen shrugged, saying that he could not help. He has been constantly trying these bad people, but in the end, there are still many people who are willing to take risks for the sake of interests.


    "By the way, husband, are you going to be a driver for my parents today?"


    Ye Chen nodded, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Liang Yin hesitated for a while, and finally said, "I think there may be some problems. If you can, can you help me deal with them? I I don''t want my parents to be aggrieved at such an age. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Ye Chen didn''t want to think about it and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let my uncle and aunt suffer any injustice."


    Liang Yin breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you, husband!"


    Ye Chen deliberately face: "and I still so polite, I will punish you, punish you to kiss me!"


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes and then kissed Ye Chen on the face.


    When Liang Yin went out, ye Chen drove to the hotel where Liang Yin''s parents lived. They had invited Liang Yin''s parents to live in their villa yesterday. However, she was refused by her parents, and ye Chen had no choice but to pick it up from the hotel in the early morning.


    The two old people got up very early, and ye Chen''s car just stopped below. It wasn''t long before Liang Yin''s parents came out of the hotel.


    Ye Chen immediately welcomed up: "uncle and aunt, where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    Liang Guohua and his wife were a little surprised. They just didn''t want to trouble ye Chen and Liang Yin, so they didn''t ask for anything before.


    I didn''t expect Ye Chen to guard them so early in the morning, which made them feel embarrassed. At the same time, he affirmed Ye Chen again.


    "Little leaf." Liang Guohua opened his mouth and said, "you young people also have their own affairs. There is no need to guard the two of us so early in the morning. We can take a taxi by ourselves."


    Wang Fangfang also echoed and said: "yes, we two people take a taxi to go, you opened such a large company, there must be their own things to be busy, how can we mean to trouble you."


    Ye Chen smiles and shakes his head: "it doesn''t matter, uncles and aunts, it''s not easy for you to come to magic city. Even if I''m busy, I should give you two drivers. Moreover, my company''s affairs are generally managed by specially assigned personnel, and I really don''t have many things to do."


    Ye Chen is telling the truth, but the Liang Guohua and his wife thought yechen was saying it for them, and they refused again and again. In the end, they failed to beat Ye Chen and got on the bus.


    After the car started, ye Chen asked, "uncle and aunt, where are you two going?"


    When Liang Guohua was just about to speak, Wang Fangfang took the lead: "go to Shengshi real estate company and solve your uncle''s problem first. I''m here for a hospital seminar. I''m not in a hurry."


    "OK, by the way, uncle. What can I do for you when you go to Shengshi real estate company?"


    Liang Guohua was just about to open his mouth when Wang Fangfang interrupted him again: "what else can you do, your uncle? Because a lawsuit is linked to Shengshi real estate, but people rely on money and ignore your uncle at all. Your uncle has no way to think about going to the headquarters of Shengshi real estate company to solve the problem."


    "So it is..." If ye Chen is thoughtful, his eyes narrowed. If he remembers correctly, there is a company under his group called Shengshi real estate.


    Ye Chen didn''t ask any more about the details until they were enough, and some questions were not suitable for him to ask.


    Since they have all come to the door, it is obvious that Liang Guohua has suffered a loss. It is not good for a younger generation of him to ask too much about such matters.


    Ye Chen changed the topic and began to talk with Liang Guohua and his wife about something related to Liang Yin.


    As there were Liang Guohua and his wife in the car, ye Chen controlled his driving speed and took a little more time to get to the downstairs of Shengshi real estate.


    After ye Chen stopped the car, he was ready to accompany Liang Guohua and his wife, but he was stopped by Liang Guohua. "Xiao Ye, this time, it has nothing to do with you. I think you don''t want to accompany me up, just wait for me below."


    Liang Guohua doesn''t want to lead Ye Chen into Che, but it''s the same way. Even if ye Chen is going to marry Liang Yin soon, even if he becomes a family, the elder naturally doesn''t want to involve the younger generation.


    If Liang Yin had not told himself before, ye Chen might not have been too reluctant, but now it is different.


    Liang Yin has specially said to himself, so ye Chen naturally won''t agree.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. Let me go up with you. Maybe I can do something else! "


    Seeing ye Chen''s firm attitude, Liang Guohua could only agree with him.


    Three people took the elevator directly to the 10th floor. Obviously, Liang Guohua was ready for this matter. He went directly to the door of the general manager''s office.


    Knock on the door, heard a very impatient "come in" from the door, Liang Guohua forced his anger to open the door.


    Sitting in the office was a middle-aged man with sharp lips and ugly clothes. When he saw the three men, he said arrogantly, "who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m the legal representative of Huamei community. I''m looking for you this time..."


    Before Liang Guohua could finish his words, the general manager waved his hand impatiently: "go out! What qualifications do you have for a lawyer to see me? If you have any problems, you can go to the legal department of the company directly. I have no time to let you waste here! ""You Liang Guohua was also angry. He has been a lawyer for so many years. He has basic politeness, but this time, the general manager of Shengshi real estate company is too much.


    However, what Liang Guohua is not clear is that the general manager did it on purpose.


    Every time Huamei District real estate certificate thing, itself is the ghost that he makes, in order to get a sum of money from it, who knows this time will make the matter so big, so he can only suppress the matter in this way.


    It''s just that this time he''s been in bad luck.


    When Liang Guohua was angry and didn''t know what to say, ye Chen took two steps forward.


    "Is your name Jiang Shenghua? How dare you


    He didn''t find it strange how ye Chen knew his name. As the boss of a company, he still had many channels to know his name.


    It''s just that in his impression, he''s never seen this kid. It''s frightening to hear his voice.


    With no bottom in his heart, Jiang Shenghua did not dare to say too much.


    "Who are you? What does this matter to you? "


    Ye Chen took another step forward and slapped Jiang Shenghua''s desk. "I can''t see that you are so bold that you even dare to swallow the company''s money. Don''t you know what kind of consequences this behavior will have?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    Jiang Shenghua''s face changed, and then the whole person calmed down again. "What are you talking about? I can tell you. If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the security guard!"


    Ye Chen sneered and said scornfully, "from now on, you are not the general manager of Shengshi real estate company. What qualifications do you have to call security guard?"


    Seeing ye Chen so tough, Jiang Shenghua''s face changed. He couldn''t see ye Chen''s identity at all. He just listened to Ye Chen''s voice.


    He himself had done something wrong, so naturally he felt guilty, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Ye Chen sighed: "my name is Ye Chen, the company will appear you such scum is also my oversight."


    Jiang Shenghua was stunned at first, then burst into laughter. Originally, he was still a little frightened, but after hearing Ye Chen''s name, he calmed down.


    As the general manager of the branch company, he must know ye Chen''s name, but he has not met Ye Chen himself. In his impression, the founder of his group, even if he is young, should be thirty or forty years old.


    However, the young man in front of him seems to be in his twenties at most. How could such a young boy be the founder of his company.


    In other words, the old boy is a liar.


    "You are so ridiculous. If you are ye Chen, then I am Ye Chen''s father." Jiang Shenghua''s words just finished, ye Chen slapped him in the face.


    Ye Chen said with a cold face, "you''d better put your mouth clean, otherwise, I won''t let you die. I don''t know how to die!"


    "How dare you hit me Jiang Shenghua yelled: "security! Security


    After a while, a lot of security guards rushed in from the outside. Although Liang Guohua didn''t know what ye Chengang had just said, she could clearly see that she was in a very bad situation.


    When he wants to come, maybe it is he who has implicated Ye Chen. His face became very nervous. He pulled yechen''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Xiaoye, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. We''ll talk about anything later. Don''t be too impulsive. Leave here first."


    Then he said to Jiang Shenghua, "general manager Jiang, we have to make some mistakes in this case If you don''t think so, I''ll get in touch with the legal department of your company, and we''ll leave first this time. "


    "Go?" Jiang Shenghua said with a smile: "so easy, you want to go?"


    "What do you want?" Liang Guohua is also a man of temper. He said in a positive manner: "don''t forget that this is a society ruled by law. If you dare to do anything out of the ordinary to us, be careful that I will make you suffer."


    "You let me eat too much, ha ha, dare to threaten me!"


    Seeing that it was about to explode, ye Chen calmly took out his mobile phone and said that he was really a bad boss of the company. The people below didn''t know who he was.


    "Hello, Andy Do you know Sheng Shiji real estate? Yes Yes, I am blocked here. It seems that they are going to clean me up. "


    Andy at the end of the phone clearly remembers how much Ye Chen can call, so she is not very nervous. She just chuckles and says, "give Jiang Shenghua a call. I''ll tell him about it."


    Ye Chen smiles and hands the mobile phone to Jiang Shenghua. Jiang Shenghua''s face changes when he hears Andy''s name. Now, after taking over the hand, his hands are shaking.


    It''s not how much he''s afraid of Andy, but what he''s doing is so dirty that if it''s really found out, he''ll spend his whole life in prison.


    "Hello, it''s Mr. an..."


    Before saying a few words, Jiang Shenghua handed the mobile phone to Ye Chen.


    But when he wanted to say something, ye Chen was Liang Guohua and his wife said: "uncle and aunt, don''t worry. This is my company. I will give you an account of this matter. Let''s go first."


    "Well. Good... "


    Liang Guohua, there are still some confused times. Wang Fangfang has already pulled him out.


    The stranger went downstairs in such a hurry, and Liang Guohua''s had not yet responded.


    It was not until he got on the bus that he realized that his future son-in-law was more capable than he wanted.


    Before Liang Guohua opened his mouth, ye Chen already explained: "uncle, this time, I''m sorry I didn''t explain it to you in advance, but I''ve come to these branches a little I don''t know what happened, so that''s why. Please forgive me


    Liang Guohua shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." He is also immersed in the previous shock, some can not extricate themselves.


    Of course, he doesn''t care much about ye Chen. How much money do you have? It''s just hard for her to believe that such a young person has such a big company.Listen to Ye Chen''s meaning, he is an orphan, which means that he has no dependence. With their own hands in such a young age, they can actually earn such a large amount of family property.


    Such a person, just think about it, think of it as an extraordinary talent.


    Ye Chen took the second old man and went around again. Finally, they arranged all their affairs before they went home.


    When he went home, Liang Yin was already waiting for him at home. Ye Chen didn''t say anything about today''s event. He knew that Liang Yin was all clear.


    After dinner, ye Chen entered the study.


    After taking a deep breath and calming down slowly, ye Chen''s face is straight.


    A piece appeared in front of him, and only he could see the screen.


    On the screen, a line of four people are running with their lives, along a big road, the street lights just lit up are still some dim, everything is not so clear.


    But the four of them don''t care about anything now. Even on them, everyone wore only one bathrobe.


    Zhao Ping''an''s mother said with a grin, "really, too bad luck, how can you receive the death notice."


    As he ran too fast, his breath seemed to be a little bit short, and his voice seemed strange.


    Hu Donglai followed him and said breathlessly, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Run quickly."


    Ye Chen looked at the appearance of the four of them, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He had done so many shameless things and wanted to run today. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Four people are running, suddenly feel their feet empty, suddenly rolling down.


    I don''t know how long it took, when all four of them fell to the seven meat and eight vegetarian dishes, this stopped.


    After a long time, they slowly wake up.


    Zhao Ping''an looks at the stones around him. He is at a loss. He doesn''t even know where he has fallen.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Li Shiyong was not angry, "who knows? This is a death notice. I think it will be a big problem this time. "


    Qian Hao coughed twice. He looked up and down carefully. Some Chan trembled and said, "how does it look like a thief''s hole here?"


    Zhao Ping''an did not understand and asked, "what''s the thief hole?"


    Qian Haoran, trembling, said: "you know that I didn''t do this business, I had done tomb robbing before. And this is the hole we dug in order to get into the tomb. "


    Qian Hao Ran''s words just finished, and the other three people''s faces suddenly changed. What they did was deal with the living, but they didn''t understand the business of dealing with the dead.


    Now all of a sudden, something like this happened to them.


    "Do any of you have cell phones with you?" Qian Hao suddenly asked, they are now in these places, dim light. It''s all from a little bit of light from above. If you go further, there will be no light.


    So if you want to get out of here, you have to solve the problem of light first.


    However, they were all lucky. Although all four were wearing bathrobes, Li Shiyong preferred to play with mobile phones. So there is still one in it.


    He didn''t have to say anything more. He turned on the flashlight function of his mobile phone. With light, the four immediately relaxed. It was the most frightening thing in the dark. He couldn''t see anything and didn''t know when he would run into danger.


    At this time, they noticed that the hole was very narrow, and it looked very strange.


    At this time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. Countless fans poured in


    When the studio lights up slightly, their crimes are already on the screen:


    Zhao Ping An, male, 28 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery amounted to 390000, seven people were murdered, 18 times of kidnapping and blackmail, 23 million illegal money was obtained, and 14 women were forced to commit suicide


    Li Shiyong, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery amounted to 970000, 17 people were murdered, 18 times of kidnapping and blackmail, more than 21 million illegal money was obtained, and 23 women were forced to commit suicide


    Qian Haoran, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery amounted to 1.97 million, 21 times of kidnapping and extortion, 29 million illegal money obtained, 13 people ripped tickets, 19 forced women to commit suicide


    Hu Donglai, male, 27 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: the amount of robbery reached 320000, five people were murdered, 17 times of kidnapping and blackmail, and the illegal amount was 17 million


    When the picture is fully lit up, we can see them crawling forward like insects.


    Zhao Ping''an, who was exploring the way ahead, suddenly cried out, and then there was no movement.


    The faces of the three people who followed him changed at the same time. Li Shiyong thought in his mind that he would not be so unlucky. He had just come in and met with such a great danger. Then how can we get to the back.


    Li Shiyong held his breath and didn''t dare to blink. He really wanted to see something, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    He opened his mouth to shout twice, Zhao Ping An also did not get any response. In this case, his heart became particularly bottomless.


    After him, Qian Hao suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Li Shiyong, have you found anything?"


    Li Shiyong shook his head. He didn''t see anything.


    At this time, Qian Hao climbed forward and came to him. He also looked forward for a long time.


    Even at this time, suddenly, a beam of light came over, Zhao Ping An said to them: "you all come and have a look, what is this place in the end, it''s all messy things."


    At this time, the other three people breathed a sigh of relief and climbed over.


    When they arrived, they found that there was a cave under the place where Zhao Ping''an disappeared just now. This is because Zhao Ping''an lost his sight after entering the cave.


    After the three people got together, they all went down to the cave. At this time, they found that they were in a spacious tomb, with several lights hanging on the walls on both sides. The whole space was very bright, so Zhao Ping''an''s mobile phone was useless.


    In the middle of the tomb there is a main road paved with bluestone slabs, leading to a blue stone door on the opposite wall. On both sides of the main road, every two or three meters, there are clay figurines.Each was like an ancient soldier with a spear in his hand and armor in his hand.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Qian Haoran frowned. The frequency of such scenes in his impression is also very small.


    In his previous career, it was always very troublesome to bump into such clay sculptures.


    Maybe this time he''s going to die here. After all, this is the death judge''s live broadcast, so far no one can escape.


    Before Qian Hao came up with an idea, Hu Donglai, standing beside him, began to mutter: "strange, how can this stink here? Where does the taste come from? "


    Qian Haoran stretched his neck and looked around. The furnishings here were clear at a glance. There was no other strange thing. There was no coffin. How could there be a corpse.


    But if there is no body, how can such a tomb come from?


    When Qian Hao was puzzled, Zhao Ping''an took a few steps forward, took the spear from the nearest clay sculpture and weighed it in his hand. "The thing made of mud is Ting heavy."


    The rest of the people looked at him with strange eyes. Zhao Ping''an didn''t know what had happened when he heard the sound of clicking.


    A strange sound continued to ring, and the clay sculpture that he had taken the spear suddenly raised his head.


    And Zhao Ping''an''s clay spears suddenly all split open, revealing the real spear with blood inside.


    Zhao Ping''an was startled by the scene in front of him and called out "Ma Ya"! Turn around and run. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Unfortunately, his speed was still a little slow, and the clay sculpture suddenly put out his hand and seized him.


    Zhao Ping''an screamed and didn''t wait for him to do anything. The clay sculpture seized her left arm and completely cut off her left arm, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    As soon as the smell of blood came out, the other clay sculptures seemed to have survived, and they all rushed to them.


    Several people are completely flustered, Zhao Ping''an after rushing out, covering his broken place, tears can not help but flow out.


    Hu Donglai, who is strong in stature, looks at the clay sculpture closely behind Zhao Ping''an. He jumps over immediately and kicks him in the belly of the clay sculpture.


    Under the force, the clay sculpture fell back a few steps. However, the retreating clay sculpture rushed back immediately. Hu Donglai didn''t expect that the clay sculpture would react so quickly. He was stunned for a moment.


    At the critical moment, Qian Hao pulled a hand from behind him, which enabled him to avoid the attack of clay sculpture. After returning to his mind, Hu Donglai scolded with lingering fear: "this ghost is too terrible. It can counterattack so quickly. It''s a force to fuck him."


    Qian Hao was flustered. He had not seen this kind of clay sculpture before, but it was the first time that he saw it.


    What''s more, the clay sculptures he saw before can''t move freely like these. They just rely on the mechanism to swing weapons up and down.


    Those clay sculptures attacked them, and they could only keep dodging.


    Although they have not been attacked by these clay sculptures for a while, they all know that if they continue to do so, they will surely die here.


    Zhao Ping''an, who was injured, looks even more ugly and pale like a piece of paper. While dodging, he yelled at Qian Hao: "Qian Hao Ran Ran, try to find a way. If we go on like this, we will all die here!"


    Qian Hao Ran''s face was also very ugly. While he was avoiding the clay sculpture attack, his eyes kept turning, which could be regarded as a racking brain.


    However, he has not been in this field for many years, and many things are not very clear.


    Moreover, he was just a half baked boy before. He was able to steal a tomb and live with others. He didn''t have any real skills.


    So he thought about it for a while when he was in a desperate situation and cried out, "hurry up, run to the door!"


    After listening to his words, several other people immediately realized that they couldn''t beat them. Then the only way left was to run.


    Four people''s speed is not slow, even injured Zhao Ping''an, did not spend much time is also ran in the past.


    When those clay sculptures attack, the speed is not slow, but once they open a distance from them and run, they can''t catch up.


    The four people saw that they were getting closer and closer to the door. Qian Haoran, the leader of the group, had a happy look on his face. He thought that this time he could run.


    Who knows they are about to approach the door, but suddenly feel their feet slip.


    Four people so straight down, Zhao Ping An closed his eyes, thinking that this time must be dead. There was still a wound, and now it will be strange if you don''t fall to death.


    But I didn''t expect something strange happened this time. When his body touched the ground, he didn''t expect sharp pain, but it was soft and soft, as if falling into a swamp.


    Four people have stood up, Zhao Ping An is missing a hand, can only support one hand, just stood up, but at the same time, his hands spread a strange feeling.


    Zhao Ping''an, subconsciously put his hand to his nose and smelled it. An indescribable odor reached his nose, with a smell of blood.


    I don''t know why, Just smelling the smell, he felt his heart was tight.


    At the same time, there was a howl not far away.


    Zhao Ping''an subconsciously turned his eyes to the source of the sound, when he saw the scene in front of him. The whole body was scared out of a cold sweat, big drops of sweat on the pale face fell.


    But at this time, he didn''t care about other people. He tore a hole in his clothes first, then turned the torn clothes into cloth strips and tied up his wound with his teeth.


    If he doesn''t do it again, he''ll just bleed to death.


    At this time, Qian Haoran and Hu Donglai had already passed. Li Shiyong lay on the ground, the whole Da leg was punctured by broken bones, and the red blood kept flowing out.


    Qian Hao Ran and Hu Donglai carefully pulled out the broken strand. Even though Li Shiyong was strong enough to endure the sting, he could not help but scream.


    Zhao Ping An this time also walked in the past, looking at the broken bone thrown on the ground, the heart can not help a burst of crazy jump.


    But what they didn''t notice was that the blood from Li Shiyong had infiltrated into the ground unconsciously.Zhao Ping An asked, "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Li Shiyong, supported by Qian Hao Ran Ran, stood up strongly. With a contemptuous smile, he said scornfully, "you''d better care about yourself first. Then I''ll be OK."


    Zhao Ping''an is not angry. He knows what kind of disposition Li Shiyong is. He also knows that at this time, he really won''t say a word of weakness.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt the shivering under their feet.


    Looking down, a dead hand came out from the ground, and then a corpse climbed out of the ground.


    The rotten bodies surrounded them. The bodies smelled of putrefaction, and from time to time there were black worms coming out of them.


    The four felt flustered. At this time, they didn''t need to be reminded by anyone. They all knew what to do. Because Li Shiyong''s leg was injured, Qian Haoran and Hu Donglai helped him. Zhao Ping''an, who was also injured, ran in front of him.


    As they moved forward, more and more bodies were chasing behind them, just like the tide.


    They ran all the way in the dark, and they didn''t know how long they ran, so they didn''t hear the sound of the bodies behind them.


    The four found a place and sat down. They ran too long, and they were really tired. They breathed a sigh of relief, and then one by one they were drowsy.


    "You''re all in a good mood." Qian Haoran ran, a big red: "if you fall asleep here, you will have to die here. Don''t you want to go out alive?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    After listening to Qian Hao Ranran''s words, the other several people were a little better. However, they are just holding on. If they drag on like this, there is only one way left for them in the end, that is to die here.


    "I lost my cell phone." Zhao Ping''an said, "did any of you see my mobile phone?"


    This cell phone is their last light source.


    "It''s OK, cell phone I take it... " Hu Donglai said breathlessly.


    Then he took out his cell phone to illuminate the place. Zhao Ping An didn''t pay attention to it, but when he turned his head to the right, his face suddenly changed: "who?"


    However, Qian Hao swallowed his mouth. He was a man who had been to some tombs before. He is also the one who knows the most about the strange situation in the tomb, so after hearing this voice, he is the most afraid.


    Hu Donglai also did not have any pause. After hearing Zhao Ping''an''s voice, he immediately pointed the light in his hand at there to shine in the past.


    But the black figure was moving so fast that it had disappeared around the corner before the light passed.


    They couldn''t see what it was, but since they didn''t rush up, they were relieved.


    Under such circumstances, they dare not have the slightest carelessness. Maybe as long as a little bit of carelessness will die here.


    Zhao Ping''an turned her head again. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly found that Hu Donglai''s face was pale and his lips were trembling.


    It seems to be ready to say something, but I can''t say it for half a day.


    "What''s wrong with you?" asked Zhao Ping''an


    Hu Donglai wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Seeing this, Qian Hao frowned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that the other three people''s eyes were all focused on his own body, Hu Donglai swallowed his throat and finally opened his mouth and said, "I just saw the figure''s back just now, and I feel very familiar, as if I knew that person."


    "How could that be possible?" Zhao Ping''an said in surprise, "we are now in the live broadcast of the judge of death. How can you possibly see someone you know? It''s really strange. "


    Li Shiyong also echoed: "yes, how can you see the people you know."


    Only Qian Haoran said nothing. After a while of silence, he opened his mouth and said deeply, "it''s not that there is no possibility. I have encountered this situation before, but I followed others at that time, and I don''t know how they finally handled it."


    After listening to Qian Hao Ran Ran Ran''s words, the other three people''s faces were ugly. Originally, they all hoped to say that they saw the figure, which was just their own eyesight. In fact, there was nothing. But now it seems that they are still wrong. It is obvious that the figure should be some kind of existence. It''s just that they don''t know.


    "What should we do now?" Hu Donglai asked.


    The other lovers were lost in thought. Now we really need to come up with a solution. It''s just that they don''t know anything about this kind of wood, and they don''t know how to deal with it. What''s more, they have two wounded soldiers now. It''s hard to say when they can last.


    "Well, I can''t care so much," Hu Donglai said. "I think we can''t do anything now! Go away first. Even if we want to die, we have to die to understand. "


    Several other people also think that Hu Donglai is right. Qian Hao, who was not injured but had some experience, stood up and walked in the front.


    The other three followed him. They went on, but this time none of them wanted to speak. The atmosphere was so oppressive that the air seemed to be frozen.


    But at this time, a sound of crawling came from above them. Several people subconsciously looked up and their faces were very ugly. It turned out that there was an invisible thing moving on their heads. It''s just that they didn''t notice.


    It was like innumerable insects, and it was like a kind of sticky object which was hard to describe condensed by the black shadow.


    Normally, this is just a bowl of boiled black sesame paste, but at this time it is really crawling, and gives them the feeling that these things are all living things.


    There is no more time to think about it. All of them stepped back a few steps, and the things seemed to notice that they had noticed themselves, and all fell down.


    Attached to the hard stone in front of them, those things seemed to float lightly, as if they had no strength at all.


    Hu Donglai is the first to start for strong consideration, unexpectedly suddenly rushed up, aimed at those black shadow attached to the stone, a kick in the past.


    The next moment, something strange happened. The black shadow on the hard stone that had been attacked was nothing.


    Anyway, standing on one side and doing nothing, Zhao Ping''an felt a stomachache and exclaimed.The other three were surprised. They looked at Zhao Ping''an, who also knew what they were puzzled about in the eyes. So he opened his mouth and explained, "I don''t know why. It seems that someone has kicked him just now.".


    Qian Haoran frowned and stopped Hu Donglai, who wanted to continue to attack. He said, "Hu Donglai, don''t move around any more. If you don''t know the situation, don''t move randomly, which is the best protection for us and yourself."


    "What should we do now?" Hu Donglai asked anxiously. He is really very frightened now.


    However, Qian Hao didn''t know what to do. He only knew that the black things in front of him could not be attacked casually. If he attacked, he didn''t know what terrible things would happen.


    It is when a few of them are hesitant, a sudden sad cry makes them several people jump at the same time.


    When they looked at the past, they found that Li Shiyong, who had not spoken for a long time, had been entangled by many black objects.


    Zhao Ping''an and Hu Donglai wanted to go, but Qian Haoran called out: "don''t go there. If you run into that thing, you will die. Now run quickly. Running is the only way."


    It is also true that the best time to run is when all the attention of those black objects is focused on Li Shiyong.


    It''s really about their own safety. The other two people didn''t have much hesitation. They followed Qian Hao Ran ran after him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    It is impossible for them to put themselves in a dangerous situation in order to save Li Shiyong. Even if everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, it is the same. In their opinion, no matter what, there is a death first and then, and they all hope that they can live a longer time.


    When they ran through this passage, they stopped. At this time, there was no black collision to follow them. However, for them, it''s not very safe, just that they haven''t encountered anything evil for the time being.


    From the beginning to the present, several of them have been scared out of their wits.


    It''s just that there''s no other way to go down. The fear of the unknown made their hearts tremble, and each step was very heavy.


    On the way back, they were dead, quieter than at the beginning. The high tension made each of them very tired, but at this time they had no other choice.


    After a long walk, they saw a red wooden door.


    "What is this place? Qian Hao Ran Ran, have you ever seen this kind of play in the tomb? " Zhao Ping An asked.


    Qian Hao shook his head: "this kind of thing should not appear here."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter much." Hu Donglai took two steps forward and opened the door directly.


    With a burst of squeaking sound, the red wooden door was slowly pushed open by him.


    Hu Donglai walked in first, but Qian Hao who followed him couldn''t stop him. He could only walk in with him.


    Zhao Ping An finally looked back at two eyes, a burst of numbness in his heart, can not help but also followed in.


    At this time, they saw that this was a tomb chamber. There were two coffins in the middle of the round tomb. Other places were empty and there was nothing else.


    There are only a few lights left on this roof.


    "What should I do now?" Hu Donglai looks at Qian Haoran. He is the only one among the remaining three people who knows this line. If you don''t ask him, others don''t know. Who should they ask.


    Qian Haoran shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Now he asked him, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just as they were still hesitating, they suddenly heard a roar.


    Before they could react, they saw that the lids of the two coffins suddenly fell to the ground.


    The corpse inside suddenly stood up, and the coffin fell apart.


    The three were so frightened that they could not deal with the stench of the corpse.


    Such existence makes them even have no courage to start. Looking at the three pieces of the tomb, they were not long in the tomb.


    They also gave an account of their sins.


    Ye Chen stood up slowly, waved his hand and closed the live broadcast.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Hu Donglai, fear is 787, despair is 683."


    "Qian Haoran, fear is 732, despair is 698."


    "Zhao Ping An, fear value 712, despair value 617."


    "Li Shiyong, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Deathless bonus: 8, 000, 0 bonus for deathcraft, 0 bonus for death."


    Ye Chen gets up and stands up. This time, Liang Yin pushes open the door of yechen''s study. She is very happy to rush over and embrace Ye Chen.


    "Husband, I have a message to tell you!"


    Ye Chen asked with a smile: "tell me about it. You have been guarding me for two or three hours. What news do you want to tell me?"


    Liang Yin''s mouth showed a mysterious smile, "otherwise, you will open your mouth and guess, to see if you can guess, what is the news."


    Ye Chen shakes his head: "I am not good at this, so ah, what news, still need you to tell me directly better."


    Liang Yinjiao snorted: "you really don''t have any meaning. Well, I''ll tell you. Today my parents called me and said there was no problem with our marriage. However, according to the rules of our hometown, since I am going to marry far away, you have to go to my hometown, OK? Would you like to go


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, I''m sure I''d like to go. I''m willing to go for a hundred thousand."


    "That''s good." Liang Yin pulls Ye Chen: "have breakfast."


    After walking around with Liang Yin, it was almost evening when ye Chen returned home. If Liang Yin did this, she knew clearly what else Ye Chen needed to do from this point in time.


    Ye Chen washed himself and walked into the study. Now he has almost adapted to the feeling of live broadcasting in the study. When he sat down, there was a screen that only he could see in front of him. At the same time, the death and death live broadcasting room of fighting fish was opened again.When the screen lights up a little, a few lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    he Yunfeng, male, 32 years old, occupation: white-collar in the company.


    Crime: on the surface, people and animals are harmless. In fact, they do all kinds of evil in private. They like to kill innocent people most. There are 38 people who died in his hands, including 12 children and 7 old people


    Countless crimes, only when the screen just lit up, countless barrages have come over, countless insults flow on the screen.


    And what the picture shows is a continuous barren mountain.


    He Yunfeng walked hard on the rugged and steep mountain road of Langmu mountain. In fact, he Yunfeng used both hands and feet.


    If the hand is accidentally pressed on the wood thorn, it is a blood hole, especially painful.


    After a while, he Yunfeng''s body has been covered with wounds. I saw that it was getting dark. He Yunfeng was full of fear in his heart. After receiving the death notice, he began to run at his fastest speed.


    But I don''t know why. I ran to the place surrounded by mountains. Now I don''t even know where I am, and my mobile phone has no signal.


    "Forget it. It''s no use thinking about it." He Yunfeng said to himself.


    He is very anxious now, but the road in front of him can''t walk fast. He Yunfeng hesitated for a moment, but he decided to take a rest first. Although he received the death notice, he has not been in any danger so far. This is also a very good thing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    He Yunfeng is leaning against a tree, breathing constantly, he really needs a good rest. He was so tired that his body had reached the limit. Just leaning on the tree, his eyes were not open.


    Only he just closed his eyes. He Yunfeng heard a low Gong and drum in a trance. It was weird. It was different from normal. It was not only not loud at all, but very low, just like holding something up, which made people very comfortable.


    He woke up and grabbed his mobile phone subconsciously, which was the only source of his light. He watched the direction of the Gong alert, and appeared in front of him a group of strange people, the two leading men were dressed in thick cloth, thin and weak, like skeletons.


    The man standing in the middle, wet all over, as if he had just been pulled out of the water, at first Yang Yunfeng didn''t notice it, but after a closer look, he found that it was as if it was wet by blood.


    Suddenly, someone in the middle twisted his head, and his white eyes looked at Yang Yunfeng, as if he saw his prey, full of tyranny.


    He Yunfeng felt that his heart beat began to be out of control and accelerated. His body was shaking constantly, he wanted to turn his head and not open the eyes, but he didn''t know why. He felt like he was sucked by those eyes, and there was no way to twist his head.


    Helpless, he had to close his eyes, and then did not see those things, he could only slightly relax, otherwise, that fear of feeling, almost all of him to swallow up.


    Just in the dark, he still felt a little wrong. It''s like that pair of eyes have been pointed out in his mind directly, no matter how he throws it, there is no way to shake it off.


    That feeling forced him to open his eyes again, and at this time he saw the sharp teeth of the black man.


    That''s a zombie!? Yes, definitely, so those must be corpses! Otherwise, how it would be like this.


    Thought of these he Yunfeng immediately lying on the ground, cold sweat big drop drop down. At this time, there was a strange roar in front of it. He Yunfeng can not help but get up straight, and look in the direction of the sound, but I see the people who are walking just now beat up in front of him.


    He was very scared in his heart, and he dared not to easily come to the past, afraid of what happened, and dragged himself in. He did not know how long it took him to see the pedestrian disappear from his eyes.


    Although it is not clear what happened, at least for now, the problem has been solved. He Yunfeng thought for a while, or decided to continue to go forward. Anyway, he must at least go out of this broken place, and see people, if he continues like this, he still doesn''t know what will happen.


    Just in his thinking, the sky was suddenly a heavy rain, the sky suddenly was covered in the rain.


    But fortunately, this rain came quickly, went fast, not long, stopped again. But only relying on the tree to prevent rain heyunfeng was drenched into a soup chicken.


    The mountain road that was difficult to walk was becoming very slippery.


    Although he Yunfeng is still strong, he has been walking for such a long time. He is now exhausted.


    In addition to the sound of rain falling down, there were only a few birds'' chirps left in the mountain. Such sudden changes made his heart jump, he always felt that it was really strange, even to say, there is no normal place.


    But at the thought that he was in the death judge''s live broadcast, he had only left a full stomach helpless.


    In the silent environment, he Yunfeng has a kind of ominous premonition. He shivered back over his head, only to see a figure with a faint light in the whole body approaching him quickly.


    He Yunfeng has no strength all over, but he can''t say he can''t run completely. But he is not under his control now, and naturally he has no spare power to fight back.


    He was terrified by the feeling of being out of control. At this time, his body suddenly floated up, and then suddenly flew to the shadow of she.


    But in a blink of an eye, he Yunfeng was caught by one hand of the figure.


    He Yunfeng was in a hurry to kick his feet. Originally, the shadow had no reaction. But he suddenly kicked to the place. The shadow suddenly gave out a painful cry. He Yunfeng suddenly became able to control his actions. At this time, he dared not hesitate to wait for a while, and turned around Run.


    His strength is not much left, but under the threat of such death, he dare to have half a moment of delay, hate how long he can get several legs.


    He is completely unclear about the direction he is running in, but it may be irrelevant for him. He doesn''t know where he is.By the time he stopped, the moon in the sky had risen quietly. As far as he could see, there was a river that could be seen in the bright moonlight.


    After running for such a long time, he Yunfeng was also extremely thirsty. After seeing the river, he thought that he could not die of thirst no matter what.


    So he simply went to the other side of the river, until he came near, he regretted it.


    The river is full of weird, he Yunfeng used the flashlight of his mobile phone to shine in the past, and found that the river was blood red, very strange.


    Seeing these things, he didn''t dare to delay any time. He immediately turned around, changed direction and continued to move forward. Everything here, in his opinion, is not a normal place.


    He did not dare to go further along the river. He wanted to stay away from this place, so he Yunfeng simply turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    His speed was not so fast. After the rain, the road was wet and slippery. After a cold wind, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Judge of death!" He Yunfeng suddenly called out, he felt his body was about to freeze: "what do you want?"


    Ye Chen coldly looked at the picture of he Yunfeng, disdained to snort, "think about what you have done. When those people ask you, do you give them a reply?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    He Yunfeng was shocked and thought of the screams that had made him very excited.


    There was some panic in his eyes. Suddenly he felt that he was being peeped at. He looked around in a hurry, but he didn''t see anything else.


    He did not dare to stay in place, almost without any hesitation, accelerated his pace.


    Just as he was on his way in a hurry, a house appeared not far from his eyes.


    I don''t know what the situation is, and he doesn''t dare to get close to the house at will.


    It''s just that the cold wind blows at night, and he''s hit by rain. Now it''s freezing.


    "Damn it, it''s not that much." He Yunfeng cursed twice, and walked on quickly.


    When he got close to the house, he found that there were many pine trees outside the house, but they didn''t look tall at present. They should have been planted for a long time.


    He Yunfeng could not manage so much, he directly opened the gate and walked in.


    This is a very old house. It looks like the architectural style of the last century. It''s a bit like a quadrangle, but there aren''t so many rooms, only one single house.


    All around the rest are buildings of unknown use.


    He Yunfeng was shaken by a cold wind. No longer hesitated, the pace quickened, rushed to the past.


    After entering the house, what appeared in front of him were all kinds of worn-out wooden boards and countless spider webs. His feet were covered with a thick layer of dust. It seems that no one has lived in this place for many years.


    However, he didn''t care if anyone had lived.


    The first floor is really too dirty. He Yunfeng knows that he can''t continue to stay here just by looking at it. Even the windows on the ground floor were broken. It doesn''t work as a wind shield at all.


    So he can only follow the old wooden stairs, carefully climb the second floor.


    "Creak, creak..."


    The sound of pain from the board was like the cry of ghosts in the middle of the night. He Yunfeng''s body trembled slightly, until he climbed the second floor, he was relieved.


    The second floor is much better than the first floor. Although there are still a lot of spider webs and dust, at least the windows here are still good, which can play a role in wind protection.


    He Yunfeng is so tired that he even feels his legs are very soft when he is standing.


    He opened the door of one of the rooms, leaving only a cupboard and a few chairs except a wooden bed.


    He can''t care about anything now. When he comes to the bed, there are quilts on the bed. It looks like it''s been some years, and it''s covered with dust.


    If he did not want to rest in such a place, let alone sleep, but now he really can not think so much, he directly lifted the dust side down, even if the other side of the quilt is also very dirty, he still lay on it, and soon fell asleep.


    After a while, in the middle of his dream. Suddenly I felt that the bed I was lying on gradually warmed up, as if someone was burning a fire below.


    At first, he Yunfeng didn''t feel anything wrong because his clothes were also Shi dripping.


    But as time went on, he found that his bed was boiling hot, like an oil pan, and as if the whole room had become an oven.


    The scene from the picture is that his whole bed turns red.


    He Yunfeng, tossing and turning in bed, but I don''t know why he can''t wake up.


    He has already sensed something in the dark, and the pain has also been transmitted to his brain. He can control his body to do slight movement, but he can''t open his eyes, as if he is pressed by something.


    "The ghost presses the bed!"


    Vaguely, he heard a knock on the door. Outside the door, someone was shouting: "he Yunfeng He Yunfeng We''ll take you Go Would you like to? Would you like to? "


    He Yunfeng at this time did not know what he should do. He had no choice but to place all his hopes on the knocker at the door, and suddenly called out, "I will!"


    At this time, he sat up from the bed.


    He did not dare to delay for a moment. He got out of bed in a hurry and looked back. There was nothing strange on the bed.


    It was only at this time that he was relieved that he should have had a nightmare just now.


    He touched his forehead and found it was covered with sweat. It doesn''t look like cold sweat, but it''s warm. It seems that my body temperature is not low just now.


    At this time, he found that the clothes he was wearing outside had been dried. Only the clothes that were close to the body inside were moist because of the sweat.


    He looked out of the window, took out his mobile phone without signal, and from the time to see him sleep, but only half an hour.But his clothes have all dried up. This strange scene makes he Yunfeng have new doubts about his dream.


    suddenly, as like as two peas, he heard the knock on the door again.


    This situation made him panic again.


    When he was at a loss, the door was suddenly pushed open. A flash of lightning flashed like thunder. With the help of the light of lightning, he saw a black figure standing at the door, with yellow runes on his head, which looked like a zombie.


    He Yunfeng, who had been jumped down again and again, stumbled over his heel and tumbled to the ground, covered with dust.


    When he looked up again, the black figure at the door had disappeared. It''s like it never happened.


    He Yunfeng, who was very flustered in his heart, did not dare to stay in this room any more.


    He went downstairs in a hurry and rushed out directly. At this time, he found that the courtyard he saw when he came in was not sure when there were all kinds of corpses pasted with runes on both sides.


    "This Zombies He Yunfeng yelled in a hurry and rushed out of the courtyard without hesitation.


    But even if he rushed out, in front of him, still continuous barren mountains.


    This means that there is no other place for him to go. He is extremely frightened. He is not willing to stay in the house behind him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Before he had run far away, the dim light of dusk appeared before him, as if the sky and the earth were suddenly about to light up again.


    It''s just that he took out his cell phone and looked at it. It''s only three o''clock in the morning. Can we say that at this time point, it will be light?


    He Yunfeng didn''t know. He stood on the hillside, surrounded by barren mountains.


    Even if it was dawn, he was not sure that he could go out from here, but at least he had a new prospect.


    It''s just that the three o''clock light in the morning looks a little different from the normal dawn. It''s not that bright and it doesn''t bring any warmth.


    He Yunfeng did not know which direction he should go, so he had to follow the direction of the light.


    With his steps, I don''t know when, the sound of heavy objects falling down in his ears.


    At first, it was not loud. But as it drew closer to the light, he found that the sound he could hear grew louder and louder.


    Such a sound is getting closer and closer to him. He is upset. He thinks of so many zombies he saw before.


    Now think of this sound and zombie beat is really incomparably similar, think of these, he Yunfeng difficult swallow saliva, looking at the distant light, the pace of the pace accelerated.


    When he got close to it, he found that what he thought was the dawn was wrong. It was just the light from a mountain top.


    But his heart is really too eager to see the sun, coupled with the mountain is too high, he did not think of human for this point, so it will be like this.


    When he approached, he found that all he thought was wrong.


    He Yunfeng, who was very disappointed in his heart, was preparing to turn around and go down in another direction.


    He Yunfeng, subconsciously looking back, saw countless black shadows attacking him.


    When he Yunfeng did not react, he was caught by countless black shadows, and his body moved upward uncontrollably.


    He screamed in panic, the echo rippling among the mountains, but he could not solve anything.


    At this time, he realized that he was mingled with these shadows, and he was heading for the shining mountain top.


    Then his whole feet were off the ground, and the light grew stronger and stronger, and he could not help closing his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, what was in front of him was not the wild mountains, but the old house.


    In front of him was a magnificent palace, and the shadows that had brought him here had disappeared.


    He Yunfeng''s face was full of fear. In addition to the palace, there were dark places everywhere, just like black holes.


    This is not a good place for him. Although the palace in front of him looks very imposing, in his eyes, this is a place that will kill him.


    "Kuang dang..."


    A crisp sound after the palace, suddenly become dim up, and then a little bit of light up.


    That strange green light, there is a feeling to suck out the human soul.


    He Yunfeng''s eyes gradually became blurred, and then he walked into the palace without his own control. When he regained his consciousness, his people had already stood in the palace.


    His face changed greatly, and the whole person was completely frightened. He wanted to turn around and run. Unfortunately, he just turned around and there was a body behind him.


    The Yellow Rune paper on the head and the long teeth at the corner of the mouth reveal the identity of the body!


    "Zombies!" He Yunfeng only came and yelled, and then the whole person fell back uncontrollably


    The Zombie did not move, so he looked at him from a distance.


    In the process of retreat, he Yunfeng suddenly felt that he was blocked by something.


    He subconsciously looked back at a zombie, that scarlet fangs, flashing a strange light.


    "Ah..."


    He Yunfeng only had time to scream and was picked up by the zombie. He felt that his neck and throat were locked, and suddenly Chuan was out of breath.


    At this time, his eyes turned red, and in his eyes, the long red river he had seen before appeared again.


    There were countless bones in front of him. His whole body began to twitch when he was stimulated by the pain of being eroded mentally.


    As time went on, his breathing became more rapid, and his consciousness became hazy little by little.


    The pain made him cry out.


    "No Let me go... "


    Let you go? Ye Chen''s eyes, those innocent people who died in his hands, one by one in front of their own eyes.Finally, his consciousness completely dissipated here, and there was no sound.


    Ye Chen stands up and closes the live broadcast with a wave of his hand.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, he Yunfeng, fear 887, despair 833."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points for reward, 1600000 for cash, and got the item: Tianli reincarnation plate!"


    Stand up and stretch. Ye Chen''s perception is all scattered. After confirming that Liang Yin is still busy, he is not willing to take care of anything more.


    After thinking for a while, he sat down again, and the only screen he could see lit up again.


    In the picture, Wang Tianxiang stands at the door of the villa, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "The boss''s house is really impressive!" He was wearing security clothes, but he didn''t take anything in his hand.


    Bai Xiaotian, standing beside him, gave him a look and motioned him not to talk.


    Wang Tianxiang nodded, and he was also very clear that if there was a leak now, their plan could not be implemented.


    Looking at the wall around the villa, there are barbed wire. Wang Tianxiang''s heart, a little uneasy, if this time a little careless under the words, maybe will plant.


    They slipped in carefully. It was very late and there were no people around, but even if someone saw them, they would relax their vigilance because of the security uniform they were wearing.


    That''s why they wear security clothes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    After they slipped in, their eyes suddenly brightened. Just in the hall of the villa, the shelves on the left and right walls said that there were antiques on them, which were enough for them to write a sum of money.


    "It''s a good time." With a smile on his face, Wang Tianxiang said, "just transport these messy things out, we will make a lot of money this time."


    Bai Xiaotian rolled his eyes, raised his flashlight and said, "it''s not the time to be happy. I can tell you that the real treasure is not the rags on the outside, but the blood jade in the basement. It took me a lot of effort to find out such things."


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll get it. It''s not easy to want the blood jade of the elder brother in this situation."


    "It''s so easy to say. It''s not as easy to do as you say." Bai Xiaotian said in a bad mood.


    Wang Tianxiang doesn''t want to have more disputes with Bai Xiaotian on this matter. Anyway, in his opinion, as long as he and Bai Xiaotian are involved in this matter, there will be no problem.


    Just as they were walking cautiously with flashlights, Wang Tianxiang suddenly felt that something had been stepped on under his feet. He looked down and flashed it on the past. His face suddenly turned pale. He trembled and said, "death Death note


    Hearing his words, Bai Xiaotian also looked at the past along his line of sight, and suddenly found two death notices neatly placed on the ground.


    Just when he was scared. Suddenly there was a cold wind in the closed villa, and the two death notices were opened, all of which were the numerous crimes committed by the two of them.


    At this time, the death studio opened again. Although the last live broadcast was just over, there were still countless fans pouring in.


    The screen lights up slightly, and the crimes of the two men appear on the screen:


    Wang Tianxiang, male, 27 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: burglary and theft amounted to 19.3 million yuan, of which three were killed by mistake and 23 were deliberately murdered


    Bai Xiaotian, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: burglary and theft amounted to 21.17 million, of which five people were killed by mistake and 27 were deliberately murdered


    When the picture lights up again, the two of them appear trembling in the picture.


    Almost without any hesitation, the two turned and ran. But when they rushed to the door, they found that there were two mirrors on the door, which just left and right should be in the mirror.


    Do not know why, two people''s hearts, at the same time a tremor, always feel that these two mirrors are very strange.


    When Wang Tianxiang stretched out his hand to hold the villa door, he suddenly found that his hand could not play.


    He looked up at himself in the mirror and suddenly giggled at him. What he could be sure of was that there was no smile on his face.


    But in the other mirror, Bai Xiaotian''s face is showing the appearance of crying, and even tears flow out.


    But Bai Xiaotian also knows clearly that although he is very afraid now, he has never been scared to cry. Besides, he is such a big man. Can''t he know what to cry at this time? It''s of any use.


    In other words, what they see in the mirror is not what they see at all.


    All of a sudden, they heard a slight click, like the crack of an egg shell. Two people at the same time tightly stare at the mirror in front of their eyes, but there is nothing unusual, that is, they feel that their bodies are out of control, and all the movements become slow.


    They struggled to regain control of their bodies, but somehow they found that their bodies couldn''t move no matter how hard they tried.


    Two people''s heart flustered up, they feel their eyes are very dry and painful. It''s subconsciously blinking your eyes.


    Just before the two of them reacted, the mirror changed.


    Two people in the mirror at the same time with their eyes out, the black eyes become very big, squeezing only a little white eyes.


    It was as if the eye had cracked, and a tiny red crack began to spread in the whiteness of the eye, and then spread all over the eye.


    It was when they felt that their eyes were about to burst open, and they struggled all the time. Suddenly, they found that they could move. At this time, they did not have any hesitation, and they turned around and wanted to go. But at this time, Bai Xiaotian''s eyes glanced out of the window.


    All of a sudden, from the window rushed in a white clothes, body pale, bloated ghost.


    Bai Xiaotian immediately yelled, and Wang Tianxiang turned his head and saw the white ghost. His heart trembled.


    When Bai Xiaotian wanted to run, he was held by his neck by the white ghost and put the other hand into his eyes.An indescribable swelling pain came from his eyes. Bai Xiaotian screamed bitterly. When Wang Tianxiang saw his appearance, he was scared and broke. He didn''t want to turn around and run.


    Bai Xiaotian held out his hand to hold the white ghost, and suddenly pushed the ghost away. Falling on the ground, he didn''t even dare to stop for half a moment. He followed Wang Tianxiang and rushed to the door.


    The two opened the door together, and when they came out, they found that their eyes were not the community they had entered before, but turned into woods.


    There was no light in the woods. They can only rely on the flashlight in their hands, because the white ghost just now scared them both, so they are not willing to stop for half a moment, and continue to run forward with all their strength.


    In front of them, gathered a group of smoke, the sky also started a Misty drizzle, in the rain and fog everything seems hazy, like a dream like unreal.


    Such a place is different from the route they want to take. They have no idea where they should run.


    They don''t know how long they wandered around, only to see a little light appeared not far away, which is a good thing for them.


    Just waiting for them to rush out of the woods, their faces suddenly became ugly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    In front of them was the villa they had entered before, but it was supposed to be very bright. At this time, the light had become dim and looked like a candle light.


    The light from the window, the two people did not feel any comfort at all, only felt that their whole body was cool.


    They had no strength to run any more. They had to stand at the door of the villa and gasped, not knowing what to do.


    "Bai Xiaotian, do you think we are too unlucky for ma. It''s enough to receive the death notice. It''s just that he''s going to do it tonight. " Don complained, but his eyes were full of fear.


    Bai Xiaotian is not much better than he is, and Chan is shaking all over his body. He was also very scared and said, "I don''t know why. Is it because we want to do it tonight, so..."


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head and said, "forget it, I don''t want to say anything, pro. I''ll try to escape here. How did the ghost forest come into being and what''s the matter with this villa? I''m going crazy. "


    Wang Tianxiang clenched his teeth and said, "forget it, we can''t control so much now. Let''s run first."


    After that, he turned around and left. Even if he got lost in the woods, it was better than staying outside the villa where the ghost had been hit.


    Bai Xiaotian kept sending Dou in his heart, watching him go, he also followed up.


    Wang Tianxiang walked forward and kept saying: "I think we are lucky this time, too bad."


    It seems that he said it very easily, but in fact, in his heart, he was extremely frightened. After watching the live broadcast of death so many times, he naturally knew what kind of result would be if he received the death notice. He just didn''t think that one day he would be on his own.


    In their hearts, although the death judge has been trying all the time, there are so many people in the world and many people have committed crimes. They all have a fluke mentality in their hearts. They feel that it is impossible for them to turn to their own heads. They will not regret until the moment when they receive the death notice.


    Bai Xiaotian is more painful than Wang Tianxiang. He has experienced that kind of torture, and his eyes are still very painful. But now there is no solution, and he can only bear it.


    The two of them moved forward slowly in the woods, and felt their bodies were very chilly,


    "Bai Xiaotian, do you feel so cold? I feel so cold in my body. "


    Listening to Wang Tianxiang''s words, Bai Xiaotian also nodded his head. He also felt that he was very cold now, but there was no way for them to get out of the woods. Even if they felt their body was cold, there was no solution.


    "No, no more!" Wang Tianxiang said as he walked, "if we go on like this, we will certainly freeze to death in this forest. I don''t know why the ghost weather has become so cold. It''s abnormal."


    Bai Xiaotian just thought about it and understood why. He said with a bitter smile, "this is the death judge''s live broadcast. No matter what happens, it''s not strange."


    "Oh, come on. Don''t say so much. Try to find a way. If it goes on like this, we''ll have to freeze to death!" Wang Tianxiang said.


    Bai Xiaotian is also helpless. He also thinks of a way to help him avoid such pain, but so far he really has no way. In addition to this silent endurance, he doesn''t know what way to solve it. The air here is full of coldness.


    "I don''t think we should go back to that villa?" "Although there may be ghosts in my villa, if we go on like this, we''ll certainly freeze to death outside," he suggested. If there is a ghost, we can still find a way to fight, but if it freezes to death, there is really no way


    As he spoke, the sky suddenly floated a snowflake after another, which was undoubtedly a house leak for them, and even the night rain.


    Bai Xiaotian was attacked by the ghost, so he was still very afraid of the ghost in his heart. He hesitated and said, "it''s not good. If we meet that ghost again, we may die in that villa."


    Wang Tianxiang said angrily, "even if we really die in that villa, it''s better than going on like this."


    Just when Bai Xiaotian was still hesitating, they suddenly heard a strange roar, and they felt it at the same time.


    At this time, no matter what things appear, they will not feel surprised, but the more so, the more flustered their hearts are.


    In the live broadcast of the death judge, they have seen so many strange things.


    "Bai Xiaotian, let me tell you the truth. I really want to go back to that villa. I think this forest is more dangerous than that weird villa! "Bai Xiaotian listened to Wang Tianxiang''s words, but he nodded helplessly, just when they were ready to return to the villa. All of a sudden, a dark figure jumped down from their heads, and the two of them flashed the light of their flashlights at the same time. They were shocked by the situation in front of them,


    a very strange and strange beast appeared in front of them. They have dog heads, but their bodies are like snakes. What makes people wonder is that their limbs are like monkeys.


    These combinations all together, let them feel very uncomfortable.


    But this monster, for them. It''s not just weird and awkward.


    The monster roared at both of them, and at the same time, rushed towards them.


    Bai Xiaotian and Wang Tianxiang did not want to turn around and run. Although they did not know this monster, they knew it was not a good one.


    They are also very afraid of this, but the monster is faster than the speed of the two of them, especially when Bai Xiaotian, who runs behind, is bitten by the monster on his calf, screams and falls to the ground. He is also unlucky. First, he was caught by the white ghost''s neck and almost dug out his eyes. Now he was bitten by this monster. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    However, his other foot is still powerful, aiming at the head of the monster, and kicking in the past, the monster. The pain also loosened his mouth, taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai Xiaotian kept up with Wang Tianxiang.


    As they ran, the shadow of the villa appeared in front of them. This time, Bai Xiaotian didn''t have any hesitation, but followed Wang Tianxiang. They both ran into the villa at the same time. At this time, they closed the door together. For them, there was a contrast between the threat in front of them and the danger before. They still knew how to choose.


    There seems to be no change in the villa. It is the same as what they came in before. The only difference is that the two mirrors on the door have disappeared. It was a relief to the two people who were still worried.


    But the two of them have not been happy for a long time. They have lifted their hearts again. They can hear the sound of crazy knocking on the door outside. Oh, it depends on the situation that they saw the monster before. That is to say, they have no way to retreat now. They can only stay in this villa. If they go out, they will be killed by the monstrous degree of the monster.


    This is not the situation that the two of them are willing to meet. The two people who are still cold look at each other. Wang Tianxiang said, Bai Xiaotian, I think we''d better go up and find a dress to change. If we go on like this, we will be wet and will be damaged by freezing.


    Bai Xiaotian has nothing to say at this stage? He nodded. Looking at the upstairs stairs, he said: "the hall on the first floor is empty, and there is no room. If you want to find clothes, you can only go to the second floor. I don''t know what the owner of this villa thinks and put so many valuable things in it."


    Wang Tianxiang shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s not the time to take care of this. Let''s go up and find a new dress and change it."


    The two men no longer talk nonsense, at the same time up the stairs, on the second floor, as they expected, there are rows of rooms on both sides.


    They didn''t count how many rooms they had, and it didn''t matter to them anyway.


    The two of them walked down the corridor and went straight into the first room.


    Their luck is not bad, in the closet of this room, just have what they can wear.


    After they changed their clothes, they felt a little relieved.


    Bai Xiaotian intentionally went to the light switch in front of the switch, tried, and he thought, the villa did not have electricity. Now they can''t see all the candles they want to see outside.


    They don''t know what it is.


    The eyes are full of fear, and the knock outside the villa has not stopped.


    They can''t get out of here, and this ghost place, I don''t know when, will come from where a white figure. They have experienced this.


    "Bai Xiaotian, what do you think we should do now?" Wang Tianxiang''s face was full of fear, and Chan trembled and asked, "will we die here?"


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head: "we will not die here, we will not die here!" But in the end, whether he will die here, he has no bottom at all, but what can he do if he doesn''t say so at this time?


    Wang Tianxiang, who was afraid in his heart, showed a glimmer of joy on his face. He was still a few years younger than Bai Xiaotian. Therefore, he was willing to listen to Bai Xiaotian in many cases. Since Bai Xiaotian said that they would not die here, he chose to believe it.


    And in the barrage area, but full of disdain for them.


    "As long as these two people have the courage from where they came from and put down so many crimes, they want to live in the face of death trial."


    "You don''t understand that, haven''t you heard of it? This is all the courage given by Liang Jingru. "


    "You, don''t be so quiet. It''s obviously the courage of their own heart and the spirit of fearlessness and shamelessness that they can say such words."


    "Well, that''s what they deceive themselves and others, and they''ve been playing tricks by you."


    "Life has been so difficult, don''t tear down some things..."


    "Whose fans are you! I''m wandering in here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The anchor didn''t care about it at all. His eyes were fixed on the two people in the picture, his lips moved slightly, and he said to himself, "trial, start!"


    For the anchor, what was given to them before was just an appetizer. The real trial has only started now.


    These two people have become extremely tired due to the previous sports. Now they have no interest in talking. Listening to the knock on the door outside the villa, they only feel the death approaching them one step.It is very difficult for them to survive unconsciously.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Another sound, different from knocking on the door, rings in their ears. They suddenly became alert.


    Their eyes began to look up and down, left and right, trying to find out the source of the sound. In their senses, the sound should come from their neighborhood, maybe in this room.


    But they looked for a long time, the voice did not stop, they did not have any harvest.


    "What the hell is that noise?" Bai Xiaotian''s face has some doubts, of course, more or fear.


    Wang Tianxiang shook his head. He also wanted to know what the sound was, but he could not find the source of the sound.


    Bai Xiaotian had no idea. He suggested, "if not, we''d better leave here first. As long as we leave the room, no matter what he makes, we don''t have to worry. "


    Wang Tianxiang nodded: "yes, you are right. Thirty six plans are the best way to go."


    After that, they did not waste time. Bai Xiaotian walked in front of him with a flashlight, opened the door and walked out.


    Dunzi followed him to the corridor. At this time, the corridor was quiet and there was no sound. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Bai Xiaotian felt a little relieved and said, "it seems that the sound just now came from the room, but I don''t know what is in this room. Why did the two of us just come out and the voice disappeared? "


    Instead of answering Bai Xiaotian''s words, Wang Tianxiang turned pale. He pointed to Bai Xiaotian and said, "Bai Xiaotian So What is that? "


    Bai Xiaotian listened to the words of the terminal, subconsciously turned his head and saw a white figure standing behind him.


    He was startled and stepped back several steps. "You Don''t come here If you come again, I''ll I''m not polite... "


    Wang Tianxiang holds Bai Xiaotian''s arm. Although he has not been dug by the white figure before, he is still full of fear for the white figure.


    Just, but after waiting for a while, he did not hear the voice of the white figure, nor did he see the figure. There was a little movement.


    He was just a little calm, with the flashlight light she passed, this time he found that the white figure, is not the ghost he thought before.


    It''s just an ordinary white doll that can''t be used in common. It''s just that the doll itself is quite tall, which makes him feel like the white ghost he saw before.


    He walked forward a few steps and flashed her in the past. After a close look, he found that the white doll was a white bear.


    It''s just that this big white bear is suspended from the ceiling with a rope, which makes it look like it''s standing up. That''s why Wang Tianxiang and Bai Xiaotian mistakenly think that it''s the white ghost they saw before.


    Wang Tianxiang also came to see the big white bear and said, "it turns out that it''s just a doll. He fucked his uncle and scared me a lot."


    Bai Xiaotian is not as relaxed as Wang Tianxiang. He has his own consideration, "Wang Tianxiang, we didn''t see this white bear when we just came in and went up to the second floor."


    Wang Tianxiang nodded: "yes, we didn''t see this white bear doll when we first came in. The corridor before was also empty, so there would not be..."


    Half way through, Wang Tianxiang stopped.


    He seemed to have understood what Bai Xiaotian meant. Since they had not seen the white bear before, why did the white bear appear in front of them now.


    Who put this bear doll here? And he hung it from the ceiling with a rope. Is this Did the white ghost you saw before do it on purpose?


    Thinking of this possibility, Wang Tianxiang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Is it the white ghost we saw before?"


    Bai Xiaotian was silent for a moment and then nodded. This was the only possibility he could think of. The two of them had not met the white ghost since they entered the villa for the second time.


    Even the two of them felt that the white ghost had disappeared from the villa, but who would have thought that this bear doll appeared again at this time.


    This makes this matter, again, complicated.


    "Bai Xiaotian, what should we do now?" Wang Tianxiang asked.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaotian said, "listen, can''t you hear that monster banging on the door?"


    Wang Tianxiang listened to him for a while. As expected, he couldn''t hear the sound of the monster hitting the door outside the villa.


    his face was happy and he thought that if there was no monster, it would mean that they could get out of the villa. And then through the woods, maybe you can get out of here.


    In a short moment, such thoughts flashed through his mind. It can only be said that he was really scared tonight and was eager to escape from this place.


    It''s just his idea. If he really wants to get out of here, he doesn''t know how much difficulty he will face.


    However, Bai Xiaotian is the same as his idea: "I think otherwise, we two people still get into that forest?"


    Wang Tianxiang thought it was OK at first, but then he thought about it carefully, and then he felt that he couldn''t.


    "Bai Xiaotian, think about it. Although we don''t hear that monster knocking at the door now, it doesn''t mean that the monster is not outside the villa."


    Dunzi stopped for a moment, then continued: "and if we want to go through that forest, we don''t know how many monsters there are in that forest. Although the villa is very strange now, we haven''t run into any great danger so far. I can handle it. "


    Bai Xiaotian is different from his idea, "but we can''t stay in this villa all the time. We know what will happen later! Are you going to stay in this villa until dawn? "Wang Tianxiang also hesitated after listening to Bai Xiaotian''s words. There is a certain truth in Bai Xiaotian''s words!


    If his family has been staying in this villa all the time, it means that they have completely given up the hope of going out and intend to wait here to die?


    "What should those monsters do outside?" Wang Tianxiang asked, "we don''t know whether we will run into those monsters outside now."


    "You think that although the monster looks terrible, its combat effectiveness is not so strong, otherwise, it will not be kicked away by me. If the two of us can find one or two weapons, we can''t cope with it. "


    Bai Xiaotian''s words this time really talked about Wang Tianxiang''s heart Kaili. He also felt that those monsters looked terrible, but they were not necessarily as difficult to deal with as they thought.


    As long as you have a weapon in your hand. It''s not too difficult to rush out of the woods. .


    although so far, they do not know what kind of situation will be outside the forest. But even if they want to come to this death judge, there is always limited influence.


    As long as they find the living through the woods, there is a way to hide.


    At that time, the money they had on hand would, in any case, help them to live and clothe for the rest of their lives. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    At that time, if it is really not possible, they will flee abroad and find a foreign town to live in. They will not believe it. The death judge has the ability to find them from that kind of place.


    But these are just their temporary imagination. If they really want to go out, they have to find weapons at least.


    This empty corridor, certainly will not hide anything, two people naturally, on the target of those, they have not entered the room.


    However, the two of them did not have a conclusion about which room to enter.


    In their opinion, the fewer rooms they enter, the better. Just as they had entered the room for the first time before, they had no idea where the sound was coming from.


    If you go into more rooms, you may be in danger.


    "Otherwise, we''d better choose at random, life and death depends on heaven!" Wang Tianxiang said.


    Bai Xiaotian nodded, and now it''s all. No matter how he thinks, it''s his only choice now.


    Wang Tianxiang had a large number of doors of several rooms. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "let''s just choose the one inside. Normally speaking, there are really any good things hidden in the last room."


    Bai Xiaotian has no opinion. Wang Tianxiang takes the lead and walks to the last room.


    The sound of their footsteps came from the empty corridor, which was particularly harsh in such a silent environment.


    Two people went to the door of the last room, Wang Tianxiang hesitated for a moment, and then opened the door with a slap.


    Their flashlights flashed into the room, which surprised both of them.


    In the room where they were before, it was clean and clean.


    Normally speaking, the rooms on the second floor are the innermost ones, which should also be cleaned frequently. However, when they pushed the door into the room, there was not much else in the room, but it was covered with dust.


    However, the flashlights of the two men flashed in the past, and there was no danger.


    "Do you think there may be weapons hidden in this room?" Wang Tianxiang hesitated to say: "we two. Do you want to go in and have a look? "


    Bai Xiaotian thought about it and said, "anyway, the door has been pushed open. Anyway, we''d better go and have a look first."


    Wang Tianxiang felt that Bai Xiaotian''s words were not unreasonable, so he walked into the room by himself.


    As soon as he stepped in, he immediately raised a lot of dust. He quickly fanned his mouth and nose with his hands, coughed twice and said, "is this shabby room that no one has lived in for many years, how can there be such heavy dust?"


    Bai Xiaotian came in and did not answer his words. Instead, he observed carefully in the room with a flashlight.


    There are not many things in this room, which is totally different from the room they entered before.


    In addition to dust, the most common picture frame in this room is the picture frame hanging on the wall.


    The frame has been covered with dust, so they can''t see exactly what the picture in the frame looks like even if it''s illuminated by a flashlight.


    In addition, there is no bed in this room, only a few simple chairs and a large wardrobe.


    The wardrobe is placed in the corner of the room, and the eight chairs are surrounded by a circle, just placed in the center of the room.


    It seems to be intentional, but I don''t know what the purpose is? Did someone sit around and chat in this room before?


    But these have nothing to do with the two of them. Their only purpose in entering the room is to find weapons that can be used in the room.


    Bai Xiaotian opened his mouth and said, "it seems that the only thing that can be hidden here is the wardrobe."


    Wang Tianxiang nodded, and then he shook his head again: "yes, a wardrobe. What weapons can be hidden in it? It''s estimated that they are all messy clothes. I don''t think so. We can go straight to the kitchen and have a look. Maybe we can shoot some kitchen knives out


    Bai Xiaotian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Do you think we can rush out just by looking for a few kitchen knives? Our goal now is to find the gun, you know? "


    Wang Tianxiang asked suspiciously, "but how can there be guns in this villa?"


    Bai Xiaotian said in a deep voice: "I already knew that the owner of this villa used to be on the road, but the gold basin in the back washed his hands. That''s why he collected so many antiques and put so many antiques. According to the habits of the villa owner, he would certainly put guns in it."


    After silence for a while, Bai Xiaotian continued: "so I can judge that as long as we continue to look for the gun, we will be able to find it!"Wang Tianxiang suddenly realized: "so it is. Ah, didn''t you say that the owner of this villa is a rich businessman? How did you become a retired gangster again


    Bai Xiaotian snorted, "is it time to say this? The most important thing for us now is to find the gun first


    Wang Tianxiang said defiantly, "but even if it is like this, it is useless for us to open this ragged wardrobe now. It seems that this place has not been cleaned for a long time, and no one has lived in it. How could anyone hide a gun in this? "


    Bai Xiaotian is full of fire now. He would like to kick Wang Tianxiang to the ground with one foot, "you know what a fart! This is the place where there is a hidden gun! What''s the point of talking about our progress? Just open the cupboard when you come in. What''s the point of your long winded talk? "


    Wang Tianxiang murmured twice before he closed his mouth. I took a step forward, put my hand on the handle of the cabinet and opened the door.


    "Boom..."


    The sudden appearance of lightning in the sky, Wang Tianxiang was scared, even did not have time. Look what''s in the cupboard.


    Bai Xiaotian was not affected by the lightning outside, so he clearly saw what was in the cupboard and rushed to Wang Tianxiang.


    "Be careful!" he said


    Wang Tianxiang did not have time to respond, but subconsciously turned his head around and stretched out a dry hand in front of him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Then a dry hand on his neck, a suffocation and pain suddenly hit his brain.


    His attention was forced to concentrate, but he only noticed the red eyes.


    What Wang Tianxiang can''t see clearly, Bai Xiaotian can see clearly.


    In his sight, Wang Tianxiang''s face is completely red and his eyes are protruding, as if to jump out of his eyes.


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t know what he thought. He was shocked and immediately kicked the dry corpse in the past.


    That dry body, more fragile than he imagined, he just kicked out a foot, the dry body is immediately scattered into a piece.


    As a result, Wang Tianxiang regained control of his body, retreated several steps in succession, and took a big breath.


    Just now he thought he was going to die in front of those bloody eyes.


    He looked at the pile of dry meat and broken bones lying in the cupboard, and Chan trembled and said, "what''s this? What is it?"


    Bai Xiaotian shook his head, "but fortunately, although this thing is terrible, we two are not unable to deal with it, just be careful."


    Wang Xiang''s heart was filled with a huge and strange fear.


    But now, in this situation, he has no other way but to face it.


    "It seems that there are no weapons in this room." Bai Xiaotian pondered: "no way, it seems that we can only go to other rooms to find again!"


    Wang Tianxiang''s face became extremely ugly in an instant. He couldn''t let go of the incident just now. "Bai Xiaotian, I think we should go to the kitchen and look for two knives. We''ll just rush out."


    "No way!" Bai Xiaotian refused Wang Tianxiang. "Those monsters in the forest are not as easy to deal with as we imagine. If there is no gun, we can''t rush out at all. If we are all dead, I''d rather die in the villa."


    Wang Tianxiang also wanted to say something, but when he saw Bai Xiaotian''s firm look, he finally had to give up.


    "All right, but this time I want you to go first."


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t refuse. For him, it was not an unacceptable thing.


    Two people out of this room, after even lazy to choose, directly pushed the next room.


    According to his promise, Bai Xiaotian was the first to enter the room.


    It was even more open than he thought, but different from the previous room, it was spotless.


    There was nothing left in the room except the eight chairs, which were also in the middle of the room.


    Even after the flashlights of the two of them flashed over, they didn''t really see anything.


    Wang Tianxiang asked, "what is the matter with the eight chairs in the middle of the room?"


    Bai Xiaotian didn''t know what happened to the eight chairs. What he could be sure was that nothing was hidden in the room.


    Then the two of them entered three or four rooms one after another, but all of them were the same except that there was no dust.


    There were eight chairs in each room, equally empty.


    Wang Tianxiang was disappointed again and walked out of the room. He couldn''t help but scold: "what''s the matter with him? Is the owner of this villa so poor that he can only afford a chair? "


    The owner of the villa can afford so many valuable antiques. Naturally, he will not be able to afford only these chairs as he said.


    It''s just that they don''t know what these chairs are for. This is also a complaint of Wang Tianxiang. He certainly knows this.


    But even looking for so many rooms, in addition to being scared by the beginning of the mummy. Not even a ghost shadow was seen. The two people who were eager to find weapons were naturally upset. Wang Tianxiang, in particular, wanted to tear down all these chairs.


    However, Bai Xiaotian stopped him all the time, saying that he didn''t know what the situation was. It''s better not to move around, so as not to cause trouble to himself.


    What Bai Xiaotian wants to know most now is whether the eight chairs originally belonged to this villa or whether the death judge specially prepared them for them.


    The anchor looked at Bai Xiaotian''s thinking and knew what he was thinking.


    There was a slight sneer on his lips. It was also the two scum who wanted to die. The owner of the villa was not a good thing. After the trial, the anchor would not let him go.


    However, the evil method left by the owner of the villa is really suitable to deal with these two scum.


    Wang Tianxiang didn''t pay attention to Bai Xiaotian''s words. Instead, he stood in a daze and pushed Bai Xiaotian. He asked in doubt: "Bai Xiaotian is at this time. What are you thinking?"Bai Xiaotian didn''t hide Wang Tianxiang, but explained it truthfully.


    After listening to Wang Tianxiang, the whole person was stunned. This is something he didn''t consider before. If the villa owner left this thing, it might be just some habits.


    But if the death judge specially prepared it for them, it is really hard to say what it will be.


    His mind is very confused, fortunately, so far, those placed in the room eight chairs, there is no problem.


    "If it''s something left by the judge of death, then we should be more careful." Wang Tianxiang said with a gloomy face, "maybe the death judge arranged something terrible, just like in the beginning, in the cupboard The mummy


    When it comes to the mummy, Wang Tianxiang''s eyes still have a strong fear. Obviously, he is still very worried about his previous experience.


    "I see." Bai Xiaotian pointed to another room with the door closed and said, "let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can find weapons in this room, and we can''t see the eight chairs."


    "I hope so..."


    Bai Xiaotian still took the lead and pushed the door open. He flashed his flashlight inside, and he felt relieved.


    There are no eight chairs in this room, but a simple bedroom with a series of common furniture, such as desk, cabinet and so on. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    After Wang Tianxiang came in, he saw that his face was tight, and he suddenly softened. He said to himself, "finally, his MA is normal. If it goes on like this, I really want to go to the kitchen and get two knives and rush out."


    Bai Xiaotian waved his hand: "OK, don''t talk nonsense, let''s find the gun quickly!"


    Wang Tianxiang nodded and immediately turned over in the room. With his movement, the clothes in the room, as well as some cosmetics, remote control, tablet computer and so on, were all turned out.


    It seems that this is the room where a girl lives. The two of them moved very quickly and turned the whole room upside down in a short time. However, they still didn''t find any guns, not even a bullet.


    Another disappointment, Wang Tianxiang''s face is long, and Bai Xiaotian''s face is not good-looking. They have almost found eight rooms so far, and all the rooms on this side of the corridor have been found, but they still haven''t seen anything.


    Wang Tianxiang first sat on his buttocks on the bed, and then the whole person was lying on the bed. Helplessly, he said to himself, "it seems that we can''t find the gun. It''s estimated that in the end, we can only rush out with two kitchen knives."


    Bai Xiaotian said with a cold face: "it''s still early to say that we can''t find it now. Don''t we have other rooms to find?"


    Wang Tianxiang nodded. He also knew that Bai Xiaotian was right. However, after looking for so many rooms, he couldn''t find anything. It is also somewhat disheartened.


    But in fact, in his heart, there is also a faint hope that they will not encounter any other danger in this villa.


    If so, as long as the two of them wait until dawn, even if they don''t find the gun at that time, they are not sure to rush out of the forest under the condition of sufficient light.


    moreover, in the daytime, there is no doubt that those strange things will be afraid. At that time, he will be more confident when he rushes out.


    "Yes Bai Xiaotian suddenly flashed in his mind and said, "there is still a place we haven''t found in this room!"


    Wang Tianxiang said listlessly on the bed: "Bai Xiaotian, you don''t want to dream any more. Where else have we not seen the whole room?"


    Bai Xiaotian said firmly: "of course, it''s the bed you''re lying in. Have you found it? We haven''t turned the mattress down before. Maybe those guns are hidden under the mattress. After all, in China, firearms are still forbidden to carry."


    Hearing Bai Xiaotian say so, Wang Tianxiang got up from the bed, put his hand on the mattress and said, "OK, let''s see if there is any robbery under the mattress." Turn the mattress over.


    When he turned the mattress to the ground, his face suddenly changed.


    He rubbed his glasses hard, which made sure that he was right. There was a creepy feeling all over his body.


    "This What''s going on? "


    And in those meat there are countless moribund bones, just look very disgusting. There are many insects crawling out of the meat, and there are countless cockroaches on the bed board.


    Thinking that he was lying on such a mattress just now, Wang Tianxiang felt cold all over his body.


    Bai Xiaotian covers his nose and looks at the terrible mattress. In addition to fear in his eyes, there are also several nausea.


    "Go out first!" White Xiaotian, who covers his nose, said in an impassioned voice.


    At this time, Wang Tianxiang didn''t have any hesitation. Compared with Bai Xiaotian, his action was even faster. No, he walked out of the room, and then two people pulled the door up with a slap.


    "What the hell is this? Why are there so strange mattresses? " Wang Tianxiang''s whole face turned blue.


    Bai Xiaotian took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out: "before even the white ghost has seen, now to see such a mattress is nothing strange. It''s just that we haven''t been in any danger just now, so we relax


    Bai Xiaotian''s face was dignified: "from now on, no matter what we see, we must be vigilant, and we must not have any more problems. This time it''s just that kind of disgusting mattress. If there are other dangers, I really don''t know what will happen


    Dunzi also looked ugly and nodded. Bai Xiaotian said nothing wrong. They really can''t have any more problems.


    Wang Tianxiang asked, "do you want to continue looking for guns?"


    Bai Xiaotian nodded: "in addition to finding the way to rush out, we have no other way. The forest outside may be more than that kind of monster. If there are other monsters, even if we hold a knife, we are not their opponents."


    Wang Tianxiang is also a person who understands this truth, so he doesn''t say anything more.After a short rest in the corridor, this is the other end of the corridor.


    On the other side of the corridor, there are also eight rooms.


    After leaning into the first room, Bai Xiaotian took the initiative to speed up his pace, walked two more steps forward, and Wang Tianxiang opened the first door.


    There is no big difference between this room and the middle room they saw before. The same furnishings and the same furniture seem to be copied from the previous room.


    Such a similar room also makes Bai Xiaotian feel strange. Generally speaking, there will not be such a same room in the family, because there is no need for that.


    In this case, it usually appears in some hotel apartments.


    But how can this villa become a hotel apartment?


    Unable to think of this problem, Bai Xiaotian no longer thought about it. Wang Tianxiang followed him and walked into the room.


    "this is as like as two peas in the room before."


    "Yes Bai Xiaotian nodded, then began to search in the room.


    With the passage of time, he gradually appeared on the forehead of fine sweat. Wang Tianxiang as like as two peas in


    , who found him out of the right place, "it''s not just the display, but the things inside are exactly the same." In this case, even hotel apartments will not appear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Even if the furniture and furnishings of the room itself are the same, the daily necessities inside and some messy things should be different no matter what.


    but as like as two peas in the wardrobe, they found everything they had found earlier.


    It''s a strange situation. It''s like they went into the same room as before.


    But this is simply impossible, even if they lost their way in such a short corridor, ghost hit the wall, but the room before them has been upset by them, and the room they entered is still neat and tidy.


    This almost impossible situation made the two men completely confused.


    Wang Tianxiang once again asked, "this What''s going on here? " He knew that Bai Xiaotian would not answer his question, because he did not know the answer, but the strange situation still made him ask.


    The only thing they haven''t moved is the mattress.


    The two looked at each other, and then focused on the mattress. After taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaotian said, "we Turn this over and have a look


    Wang Tianxiang''s body shook, and he thought of the mattress he was lying on. He always felt that this time, it would be the same as before.


    However, since Bai Xiaotian has said so, and he also wants to know what kind of situation it will be, so he has nothing to hesitate about.


    After a little thought, he put one hand on the mattress and said to Bai Xiaotian, "you stay away from me. I don''t want those insects to fall on you."


    Bai Xiaotian listened to his words and stepped back two steps.


    Wang Tianxiang turned the mattress over. The two people''s eyes looked at the turned mattress.


    Sure enough, as they thought, the stuffing inside the mattress was still that kind of pink meat, and the dense white bone.


    Even if two people have been prepared in mind, but when they see these things again, they still feel that they are about to vomit out.


    "Come on Get out of here


    Two people flurried out of the room, stand on the corridor, after a step out of Bai Xiaotian, a door closed.


    They gasped for a while in the corridor, then calmed down.


    "What''s the matter with him? Is it true that these two rooms are one room Wang Tianxiang is about to be maddened by the scene in front of him.


    Bai Xiaotian patted him on the shoulder: "don''t make a mess of thinking, maybe this is the villa owner''s unique hobby."


    Wang Tianxiang rolled his eyes. "Is the stuffing inside the mattress also a villa owner''s other hobbies? Then I really admire him. He looks disgusting


    Bai Xiaotian waved his hand: "OK, don''t say so much. We''d better find the gun first and go out from this villa."


    Wang Tianxiang seems to be reluctant this time. This villa is so weird. His lips wriggle a few times, and finally he doesn''t say anything. He is silent. However, he stands in the same place as if he had a root. He doesn''t mean to move at all.


    When Bai Xiaotian saw him like this, he knew what Wang Tianxiang meant.


    But also stood in place did not move, silent for a while, a sigh. The atmosphere of the two suddenly became depressed.


    Just when they were not willing to talk, "Dong Dong Dong..." Once again, the sound of the sound in their ears.


    as like as two peas in the room, the two of them changed their faces.


    But this time the sound seems to ring in the whole villa, very loud.


    The white bear doll, which they didn''t care much about before, suddenly moved at this time.


    And the rope that hung the white bear suddenly broke. White bear doll, a fall on the ground, issued a loud and clear roar.


    At the same time, the two men looked back and saw the white bear doll rushing to the details. Their faces changed at the same time, almost without any hesitation.


    However, the direction they ran could only reach the end of the corridor, so Bai Xiaotian pushed open the door of a room and hid with Wang Tianxiang.


    After the two closed the door, they pushed all the things in the room that could be pushed to the door in a hurry. Only in this way did they stop the white bear dolls who were rioting outside.


    "I''m going crazy! What''s the matter with that doll outside? " Wang Tianxiang yelled, his whole person is really about to bear, this kind of inexplicable change.


    Compared with him, Bai Xiaotian still needs to calm down a lot. In fact, Bai Xiaotian has already prepared for all this.After all, this is the death judge''s live broadcast of death. How can it be so simple? Even if something really goes wrong, it is reasonable.


    But think so, really encounter this kind of thing, his heart is incomparably flustered. For death, if it is not really forced to that extent, no one is really willing to accept.


    Bai Xiaotian felt the impact of the doll on the door. After thinking about it, he said, "it seems that the bear doll can''t open the door, so we should be safe for the time being."


    Wang Tianxiang said anxiously, "but we can''t go on like this all the time. If it''s really too long, maybe we''ll be bumped into by the white bear doll!"


    Bai Xiaotian nodded. He knew the truth, but he didn''t know what to do. He took a flashlight in his hand and looked around the room.


    Suddenly, he found something wrong.


    "Wang Tianxiang, look, there is a black hole in the corner where the wardrobe was put just now."


    Hearing Bai Xiaotian''s words, Wang Tianxiang immediately pointed his flashlight to the hole. Sure enough, there was a dark hole in the wall.


    Two people walked over at the same time, got close to the hole, flashlights to the inside, two people''s faces are a little strange.


    "No wonder I think the second floor is very high, but when I came up, I found that it was not as high as I thought. It turned out that there was a mezzanine between the first floor and the second floor." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Bai Xiaotian nodded: "yes, under normal circumstances, no one would think that there is a interlayer in this sandwich, and how can there be so many runes in this interlayer?"


    Wang Tianxiang frowned and asked, "how can these black paper be Fu paper?"


    Bai Xiaotian opened his mouth and said, "look carefully at the curving symbols on those runes. Aren''t they the common ones? It''s just that the paper is not yellow. "


    After listening to Bai Xiaotian''s words, Wang Tianxiang looked at them carefully for a while, and he really felt that these were all Fu paper.


    "Well, since there is a hole in this room, will there be a hole in the room on the other side of the corridor. If we''re climbing down this mezzanine, maybe we can get out of here


    Wang Tianxiang''s proposal brightens Bai Xiaotian''s eyes, which is indeed a good way. But then he thought.


    Even if they slipped out of the room, they still couldn''t get out of the villa. Moreover, even if they went out, there was still a Forest waiting for them.


    What to do? Bai Xiaotian rubbed his temple, and he didn''t know what he should do now.


    Looking at Bai Xiaotian did not speak, Wang Tianxiang suddenly got up in a hurry. He himself was an acute son. Now when he met such a situation, he was even more anxious.


    "Bai Xiaotian, you are talking. Should we climb from the mezzanine to the room over there?"


    Bai Xiaotian gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "even if we two crawled past, there is no use for it!"


    For this point, Wang Tianxiang after a little consideration, is also aware of.


    "But what will we do if we don''t climb down this mezzanine to another room?"


    Wang Tianxiang went to the window and looked down. Some helpless mouth said: "although this is only the second floor, but with this burglar proof window, we can''t jump down."


    Bai Xiaotian is very distressed. Now they haven''t found the gun at all, so they''ve been spotted by the white bear doll.


    Really speaking, for the two of them, that is, stealing chicken doesn''t make rice.


    I also want to find two guns from this villa, so as to rush out of the woods outside. As a result, I''m good now and I''m really going to die in this villa.


    Before talking about it, Bai Xiaotian was not afraid at all, but he was still extremely flustered at this time.


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s climb from this mezzanine to the room at the other end. If we are more careful, we may be able to sneak downstairs."


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Xiaotian continued: "it''s just that without the gun, how far we can run in the woods is really not clear!"


    Wang Tianxiang is free and easy: "at least you don''t have to die now!" This is not only his mentality, but also in Bai Xiaotian''s mind.


    In any case, they are also the people who have seen the live broadcast many times, and they are more aware of the death judge''s methods.


    Naturally, I realized that it was too difficult for the two of us to survive the death trial.


    It is basically impossible to accomplish, but these two people still have one in ten thousand hope.


    If you can not die, no one is not willing to live.


    In the hole where they both went down one after another, the hole was as big as one and a half meters wide and half meters deep.


    That''s enough for the two of them to crawl through the mezzanine.


    The upper and lower parts of the interlayer are all made of cement, so they are very firm. Both of them feel very painful when climbing the mountain.


    Inside the dark interlayer, in addition, those strange Rune paper, also let this inside appear particularly terrifying.


    The two people are always in fear, and they can''t tell the direction clearly now, so they can only climb all the way and use the flashlight to keep looking for the exit.


    Bai Xiaotian is still in front of Wang Tianxiang as usual, so his vision is broader than Wang Tianxiang.


    What his eyes could see was quite normal at the beginning, but as time went on, he found something wrong.


    From time to time, there are pink flesh in the sandwich, and sometimes some broken bones.


    As they moved on, the pink flesh and bones appeared more and more often.


    After climbing a little further, Bai Xiaotian suddenly stops. Wang Tianxiang, who did not notice, bumps his head into his foot.


    "Bai Xiaotian, why did you stop suddenly?" Wang Tianxiang complained: "I also hit my head!"


    Bai Xiaotian looked back at Wang Tianxiang. His face was very pale and his head was covered with sweat.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Tianxiang immediately noticed something wrong. Under normal circumstances, Bai Xiaotian would not sweat so much at this temperature."You What''s the matter with you? "


    Bai Xiaotian pointed to the front with his finger. He swallowed hard and said with trembling, "in front of me There''s a body in front. "


    Wang Tianxiang was stunned, but he didn''t think it was strange. He had seen the pink meat and broken bones before. Even if there were one or two corpses in front of him, it was not unacceptable.


    Moreover, the two of them are not timid if they don''t carry a few lives on their back.


    Wang Tianxiang simply side over the body, himself alone to climb forward for a distance. Then he looked the flashlight forward and his face suddenly changed.


    He finally understood why Bai Xiaotian was braver than him, but he was so scared.


    In front of them, it was not so many corpses as one or two, but countless bodies were arranged in neat order.


    as like as two peas, they can see all the same kind of mummy, which is exactly the same as the mummy they saw in the cupboard.


    His heart suddenly jumped, and Wang Tianxiang saw that all the questions had opened their eyes. His eyes were red with blood, just like the ghost who claimed his life.


    Wang Tianxiang, flustered in his heart, could no longer control his fear. He did not even open his mouth to call Bai Xiaotian, so he turned around alone.


    He has only one thought in his mind now, that is to get out of here, out of this dangerous place.


    These mummies were too horrible for him to face at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    At this time, Bai Xiaotian also reacted. Looking at Wang Tianxiang running away, he didn''t have any hesitation. It''s also turning around and crawling over the hole where they came down.


    That place is the only hope for the two of them now.


    Two people''s speed is not slow, when they look back in the past, those mummies are also restless, one after the other, toward the two of them.


    With such a danger, the two men''s movements become faster.


    When the two of them managed to climb out of the hole, Bai Xiaotian, without any hesitation, lifted the mattress down and pressed it on the hole.


    In his heart, he even moved some things in the door and put them on the mattress.


    After finishing this, before he and Wang Tianxiang could breathe a sigh of relief, the sound of knocking on the door, which had already stopped, rang again, and became more intense than before.


    The heart has become a complete mess of two people, before reaction, the white bear doll has broken into the door.


    Originally it was just a doll. Maybe at this time, in front of both of them, this is a living polar bear.


    And this polar bear''s eyes are still blood red, it looks more terrifying.


    The two men began to keep retreating. Their eyes were full of fear. They were afraid that they would be bitten by the polar bear. This is not something they can deal with unarmed.


    The baby polar bear did not seem to be in a hurry to swallow the two of them into his stomach after breaking into the door.


    Instead, like a cat and a mouse, I plan to play a good trick on the two of them. The polar bear moves very slowly.


    But the smell of death. However, they had already covered the two of them, and there was really no way to escape this time when they wanted to come.


    When they were forced to the corner by the polar bear, all of a sudden, the mattress they used to press the hole was overturned by the corpse.


    Several mummies came out of the cave, followed by a pile of mummies.


    The baby polar bear, apparently attracted by the mummies, turned its head to one side and ignored the two people forced into the corner by him.


    When Bai Xiaotian saw this, he knew that he had the chance to escape from here, and he did not dare to have any hesitation any more. He rushed to the door at his fastest speed


    Wang Tianxiang saw Bai Xiaotian like this, but also followed him.


    One by one, the two passed by the baby polar bear.


    Baby polar bear this time just reacted to come over, roared and ran after the two men.


    The two people in a panic originally intended to run towards the other end of the corridor, but they just rushed out of the door and saw that there were countless mummies at the other end of the corridor.


    The pair of red eyes, in their eyes, like a small lantern swinging.


    These two people have no other choice at all, so they can only turn around without hesitation, for fear of being caught up.


    It''s just that even if they run, they can''t run a few steps. The end of the corridor is less than 20 meters away.


    At that time, the results of the two of them will not have any change. They will be strangled by mummies or bitten by baby polar bears.


    When they were faced with despair, suddenly, a door in the corridor opened, and the two of them rushed in without any hesitation.


    Wang Tianxiang in the back still did not forget. He closed the door with a backhand, but rushed to Bai Xiaotian in front of him. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t stop for a moment. He actually bumped into eight chairs in the room.


    Almost all of the eight chairs, whether touched by Bai Xiaotian or not, fell to the ground, making a "bang Dang" sound.


    For a moment, the air in the whole room seemed to solidify, and the eyes of two people were completely occupied by fear.


    At that time, they only felt the whirling of the universe, and their souls seemed to be out of control from the Rou body.


    But this kind of feeling, also only then a moment, two people have not sunk, already sober up.


    But when the two of them woke up, they did not know when they were floating naked in the air.


    This is the most original appearance of their souls. They come naked and walk naked.


    When they didn''t know what was going on, the door of their room suddenly burst through, and the mummy and baby polar bear all rushed in.


    In this climate, they found that all their bodies had fallen to the ground.


    They didn''t expect that they would die so suddenly. There was no sign at all. All of them were stupefied.


    However, their bodies were not let go. The baby polar bear bit Bai Xiaotian''s big Tui at the first time."Ah..."


    Bai Xiaotian, who has become a soul, can''t help but scream when his body is attacked.


    The pain directly touched their souls.


    Wang Tianxiang also did not escape such pain, those mummies can not let his body.


    Every time he bit, he seemed to bite his soul directly.


    And this kind of pain, until they have no more meat on their body, just stopped.


    But this is not over. When the bones left from their bodies were dragged away, a red cave suddenly appeared in the middle of the room.


    A strong attraction came out of the red cave, aiming at the souls of Bai and Wang Tianxiang.


    Maybe it''s because the power of attraction is so strong that both of them have been sucked in before they can react.


    At the moment of soul decomposition, the indescribable pain is just like that the body has been directly torn into tens of millions of pieces in a short second, and it is still torn one by one.


    In the end, both of them lost their souls in the world No trace left.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Wang Tianxiang. The fear value is 587, and the despair value is 633."


    "Bai Xiaotian, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: Heaven and earth''s true netherworld skill!"


    Ye Chen stood up, stretched out a stretch, opened the curtain and looked at the morning sun outside. He said to himself, "it''s another good day. I don''t know when the world will become the same as this weather. Under the light, there is no darkness." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    Ye Chen is driving with a certain helplessness on his face. In his co driver''s seat, Liang Yin sits, while in the back seat of his car, there are Liang Guohua and his wife.


    Originally, he thought that he would accompany Liang Yin back to his hometown until the Chinese new year, but who knew that he had just finished the live broadcast, Liang Yin told himself that he would take his parents back home with him.


    However, ye Chen didn''t feel that there was any big deal about it. It was just because it happened so suddenly that he was caught off guard.


    Along the way, Liang Guohua and his wife were somewhat restrained. Obviously, they knew that their daughter had found a good boyfriend, but they didn''t expect it to be so good.


    At the thought of what happened before, their husband and wife still feel as if they are dreaming. Everything seems too unreal.


    Liang Yin didn''t think so much, but she looked at Ye Chen with some tired appearance and a little worried in her eyes.


    After thinking about it for a while, Liang Yin took the initiative to say, "honey, if not, I''ll drive it."


    Ye Chen wanted to say no, but then he nodded. I found a place. After parking, I changed places with Liang Yin.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m really sorry. I''m a little tired and need to sleep for a while." Ye Chen said apologetically.


    Liang Guohua and his wife shook their heads repeatedly, saying they didn''t care. Ye Chen is also helpless. He knows that Liang Guohua and his wife don''t care how much money he has. They are the kind of people who want their children to be happy.


    However, after all, ye Chen''s identity and status are too exaggerated, which makes the couple a little unable to return to God, which will be so.


    But now there is no other solution, you can''t leave Ye Chen''s own company, right? So that''s the only way.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, ye Chen closed his eyes. And now, in his consciousness, a screen appears


    Liu Hezi, Ouyang Jianhua and Xi Guangyang are in a hurry. They look back from time to time.


    Their place is already very remote, now it is still in the evening, and there is no pedestrian on the road.


    But they look like they have something very dangerous behind them.


    Liu Hezi was very uncomfortable and complained: "this time, the luck is really too bad, just so little money, but also hurt the three of us have no way to continue here."


    Xi Guangyang shook his head: "words can''t be said like this. Anyway, this is also money, not at least we can hold up for a period of time."


    Ouyang Jianhua nodded his head and said, "Xi Guangyang is right. We are the three brothers. We have to fight as long as we have money."


    Liu Hezi could only sigh helplessly when he heard the two of them say so: "I don''t know this truth, or I''m a little unwilling. You say that we have the ability of three in one, but in the end, we still have to die."


    "No more." Xi Guangyang looked gloomy: "let''s all speed up. If we can''t escape from here tonight, it will be troublesome for the police to block the border."


    The other two nodded in agreement, and the three continued to speed up.


    Just as they were on their way with all their heart and soul. Suddenly, in front of them, a big tree beside the road broke off from the middle and fell to the ground with a bang.


    However, they didn''t drive anyway, so they didn''t think it was a big deal. They just thought it was strange that the big tree fell down.


    "How can the trees on the roadside fall suddenly Xi Guangyang some puzzled ground said: "this does not look like a dead tree."


    Liu Hezi said casually: "OK, what do you care about this? If it is completely dark, we didn''t arrive before, and then the car will be in trouble."


    Hearing Liu Hezi talking about this, Ouyang Jianhua was very angry: "some cowards who fucked his MA dare not even come here to pick us up. We have to go there by ourselves, otherwise we can''t be so troublesome."


    Liu Hezi waved his hand: "OK, it''s not far away! You don''t know the virtues of those people. What''s the point of talking about them now? "


    With that, Liu Hezi walked forward and got close to the big tree. Just as he was about to cross over, he suddenly noticed that there were three black invitation letters on the fallen tree trunk.


    His whole face suddenly changed. He said in disbelief, "this How could that be possible? Death note


    At this time, Xi Guangyang and Ouyang Jianhua also saw three invitation letters placed on the trunk of a big tree. Their faces were equally ugly, but they did not panic as those who had received a single death notice in the past.


    On the contrary, he quickly calmed down. Even Ouyang Jianhua did not have any fear. He picked up a death notice and looked at it.


    "Well, this death judge is really fierce. He inquired about the details of our brothers and three. Ting knows clearly. You can see that there are dozens of crimes here, which are clearer than what I know.""Ouyang Jianhua!" Liu Hezi yelled and said, "this death judge is a man with real ability. We should be careful. Maybe if we are not careful, we will fall into his hands."


    Xi Guangyang is not indifferent: "OK, Liu Hezi. I see that his live broadcasting is just some tricks to fool others. We are not so clear. There are still many means in the world to achieve his effect


    Liu Hezi said in a deep voice, "you two should be careful. This death judge is not as simple as you said. As far as I know, a lot of things are done by himself, but not only some technical means, can achieve the effect of live broadcast! "


    Xi Guangyang is still that kind of indifferent appearance: "we know Liu Hezi, this person, we will not look down on him, just don''t know how he focused his attention on us, do you think we have what he wants?"


    Liu Hezi shook his head: "it''s hard to say." He picked up one of the death notices and opened it to have a look: "I won''t say anything else. This death trial has a very strong ability to collect intelligence."


    Ouyang Jianhua picked up the last death notice, opened it and looked at it casually. Then he carelessly threw it on the ground and looked around. "Let''s go. The next section of the road will be fun. I think the death judge will ambush us." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    After that, the three continued to move on. Although there was a look of vigilance on their faces, they were definitely not as frightened as the others who received the death notice.


    Ye Chen, with his eyes closed, could not help but show a sneer. These people, just in terms of their own strength, have reached the limit of human beings.


    Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid that no one or two thousand armed soldiers will be able to catch them under such circumstances.


    So it is not unreasonable for them to be so confident in themselves. However, for ye Chen, their behavior is very ridiculous.


    But it''s just three killers with countless innocent blood on their hands. I really feel how much spray can be turned in front of myself.


    The three people in the picture have not gone far. Suddenly, the sky, which was already twilight, is completely dark.


    All the light was swallowed up in a very short time. Without any hesitation, the three men took out their flashlights.


    At the same time, the flashlight in their hands, on the other end, shot out a slender tie stick, and the front end of the iron gang was still covered with purple light, which seemed to have been smeared with poison.


    The three men stood back-to-back in the shape of Sanjiao, holding the weapons in their hands. Xi Guangyang was a little surprised and said, "this technology is very powerful, even we haven''t heard of it. It''s just a little impractical."


    Ouyang Jianhua shook his head: "it''s hard to say. It''s not practical to deal with the three of us, but in a large-scale confrontation, it may not be able to achieve miraculous results."


    Xi Guangyang thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, too!"


    Liu Hezi is with two anger: "can you two shut up for me? When is it now, or this pair of lousy look, maybe this time the three of us really died here."


    Xi Guangyang sneered: "don''t worry, Liu Hezi, how can this kind of thing happen?"


    Just after he had finished his words, this dark world was quickly pressed by an invisible space force, and soon formed an invisible barrier like a cage.


    This time, these three people are really flustered. They were trapped before they even saw the shadow of the enemy. Moreover, this kind of method was so weird that they had never seen it before.


    "Is it true that the judge of death is as divine as the rumor has it?"


    Liu Hezi''s face was very ugly. Although he had always reminded the other two people to be careful, he still felt that the judge of death should not be a great figure. He only wanted to be careful because of his caution.


    But at this time he realized that he was totally wrong.


    The death judge is not a single organization or a person, but he has the ability to kill the three of them.


    Xi Guangyang shook his head and denied Liu Hezi''s words, "there is no God in Liu Hezi''s world. There are only powerful people and extremely cutting-edge technology. And the three of us are really powerful people! "


    Ouyang Jianhua grinned and said with a ferocious smile: "Xi Guangyang is right, so this is just a technological product that we have never seen before. But even if we haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that this thing can stop us! "


    After that, Ouyang Jianhua raised his weapon, aimed at the invisible barrier, and thrust forward abruptly.


    In his hands, it has always been an invincible thorn. At this moment, there was a click.


    Ouyang Jianhua''s face changed and he retracted his weapon. Look down, in his own incomparably sharp spines, there are a few cracks, although not very obvious, can make him heartache.


    You know, so far, even in the world, there are only three of them with such weapons, which they have spent a lot of money to get.


    Since they got the weapon, so far, they haven''t found anything that they can''t Pierce. Today, they are not there, and they have not pierced this invisible barrier. Instead, they have damaged the spines in their hands.


    This discovery is true, let the heart of the three of them. If this is the case, is it not to say that the three of them have really become trapped animals?


    Liu Hezi thought for a moment, looked up and yelled, "judge of death! I know you must be looking at us secretly at this time. I don''t know why you treat us like this. It seems that we have no hatred with you


    Ye Chen''s voice rang out in the void: "there is no hatred between us, but it is my duty to judge you evil people!"


    "Is it your duty?" Liu Hezi resisted this and didn''t get angry. In his opinion, it was just yechen''s excuse. How could anyone in the world regard this kind of useless thing as his own duty? That''s ridiculous.


    "Judge of death! Don''t go too far. Although I don''t know what means you used to trap the three of our brothers, it would be naive if you thought that we could be solved by such a simple method! "Xi Guangyang''s face turned red, and the whole man looked angry. It seemed that his temper was the biggest of the three.


    However, for ye Chen, this is also ridiculous, can not be ridiculous words.


    They will soon understand who they are.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to bother with them any more. His faint voice sounded again in the void: "death trial, start!"


    Liu Hezi''s face changed when he heard the voice. After watching the live broadcast of death, he knew what it meant. It means that the death judge did not want to talk to them any more, but he would directly attack them.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans poured in


    When the screen is slightly lit, several lines of subtitles have appeared in the picture:


    Ouyang Jianhua, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: a professional killer. The number of people killed is 372. In the process of his murder, he committed countless other crimes, large and small, in a series of cruel ways. The most important crimes are as follows


    Liu Hezi, male, 29 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: a professional killer. The number of people killed is 471. In the process of his murder, he committed many other crimes, large and small, in a series of cruel ways. The most important crimes are as follows


    Xi Guangyang, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: a professional killer. The number of people killed is 411. In the process of his murder, he committed many other crimes, large and small, in a series of cruel ways. The most important crimes are as follows ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    When this picture completely lights up, the three of Liu Hezi appear in the picture.


    Still the narrow space in the invisible barrier, they can not see the way out, also can not find the opportunity to go out.


    Even now, no one has responded to the clamor of the three of them.


    This situation made the three of them very embarrassed, but there was no way to deal with it. They all knew that there must be countless people watching the live broadcast of death. The evil people they had seen before were just like looking at clowns. Now it''s their turn.


    Xi Guangyang said restlessly: "he ma, what does the death judge want to do with us? Is it just to lock us up? It doesn''t make sense either


    Ouyang Jianhua was calmer than others and said, "don''t worry, the death judge will not leave us here. You have also seen his death live broadcast. It should be clear that since he said the trial, he would certainly torture us with means. "


    Liu Hezi said in a deep voice: "now it''s man-made, I''m for fish. If he really wants to attack us, we will be very passive."


    At this time, the live broadcast of death is also extremely lively.


    "These three dregs are so powerful!? My God, looking at their crimes, I really feel that there is nothing in the world that they have not done! "


    "It''s less common, isn''t it? There are all kinds of people in this world. There will always be some people''s sins, which are beyond description! "


    "No, the point is, are these three really that good?"


    "You don''t care if he''s fierce or not. Anyway, he''ll be watched by the judge. I''m sure I''ll die on trial. Why do you worry so much? "


    "Don''t I want the death judge to be as good as them?"


    "Why do you want to fight, rob houses, kill people and set fire to them?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m trying to save the world''s peace and make the world believe in love and justice again. I''ll be the judge''s number one brother!"


    "It''s definitely chubby from monkey upstairs..."


    "Yes!"


    ¡°£«1¡±


    ¡°£«100086¡­¡­¡±


    What Ouyang Jianhua said is not unreasonable at all! He watched the live broadcast of death a lot, so he was really clear about some of Ye Chen''s rules.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to waste any time, just a thought move. In the space of invisible barrier, an iron door appears at dusk.


    The iron gate is blue in color and looks like some kind of bronze ware. Above the iron gate, there is a strange beast with open teeth and claws, and a strange head on top of it.


    They don''t understand why there is such a door, but the appearance of this door is a good thing for them. At least there is a breakthrough. There is no need to stay here all the time.


    Liu Hezi frowned and looked at the iron gate warily. For a moment, he was still hesitant. Ouyang Jianhua had already given his hand, but in the end he took it back. He didn''t know what was going to happen behind the door. He didn''t even know whether the door could be opened or not. He didn''t dare to make a random move.


    The death judge''s method so far has been enough to make them extremely vigilant.


    Xi Guangyang also hesitated for a while, but he was brave enough. When the other two were hesitant, he put his hand on the iron gate.


    After he pushed the door, he looked around warily. In his opinion, the iron door may be the trigger device of some mechanism.


    But he didn''t wait for half an hour. Seeing any accident, it was the door that was pushed by him. In a very strange way slowly opened.


    This extraordinary way made the three people even more nervous.


    However, when the door was fully opened, there was no threat they imagined. Instead, it seemed quite normal, as if it was just a door to the outside world.


    This makes the three people have some shame, before they were not afraid of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that one day I would be so scared by such a broken iron door.


    After all, it''s because the death judges'' methods are so weird that they don''t really believe what they think about technology.


    On the contrary, he felt that the judge of death might have some strange means which he did not know.


    Xi Guangyang opened his mouth and asked, "well, shall we go out through this iron gate?"


    Ouyang Jianhua thought for a moment and nodded, "go out from here. Even if we don''t go out from here, there is no other way. We can''t be so scared by an open door that the three living people are afraid to move."


    The other two felt that he was right. Anyway, the three of them should not dare to move because of such a strange iron door.


    Liu Hezi said, "I think it''s OK. Anyway, it''s our last exit."All three people are sure that they have no opinions. Liu Hezi''s action is the fastest. He is the first to walk into the iron gate. The other two people follow him and then walk in.


    After all three of them entered the iron gate, the iron gate suddenly closed with a bang, and then the iron gate disappeared here without any trace.


    The faces of the three men who passed the iron gate were very strange at this time. They looked at the coffin in front of them and didn''t know what to say.


    They thought about all kinds of possibilities, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many coffins in front of them.


    And these coffins look like they''ve been around for years, and many of them are still decayed.


    "What is this place?" Xi Guangyang began to ask, "Liu Hezi, have you ever heard of such a strange place before?"


    Liu Hezi shook his head: "I haven''t, I''ve never heard of it. By the way, have you heard of Ouyang Jianhua? You said the three of us read the most


    Ouyang Jianhua also shook his head. "I''ve never heard of such a place. Take a closer look. Although there is light here, the sky is gray. I always feel uncomfortable."


    Xi Guangyang nodded: "I feel the same as you, this place is really too strange."


    "No matter where he is, let''s get out of here first." Liu Hezi said.


    The three men walked side by side. All the coffins in front of them were placed on the open stone platform. They could see nothing else. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    The distance between the coffin and the coffin is almost four meters, so even if the three of them walk side by side, they don''t feel any crowding.


    Xi Guangyang asked suspiciously, "what do you think these coffins contain?"


    Although Ouyang Jianhua killed countless people, he still had a congenital discomfort with coffins, so he said angrily after hearing Xi Guangyang''s question: "what''s in this? The most important thing is to get out of here first


    Xi Guangyang thought about it and said, "yes, but you see, the places we can see with our eyes are almost miles away, but all of them are coffins. I think maybe our way out is in these coffins."


    Ouyang Jianhua thought for a while and thought that Xi Guangyang''s words were really reasonable. In the past, some of them have not set up the entrance and exit of the base in a strange way.


    Liu Hezi also said, "you are right. It may be in these coffins. But we don''t know whether there is any danger in these coffins. If every coffin has to be opened to see, it''s really pushing myself to the end. "


    "What do you say you should do?" Xi Guangyang opened his mouth and asked, "there are so many coffins here. Apart from opening them, do we have any other way?"


    Liu Hezi thought: "it''s not that there is no other way. Let''s go in the middle first. After walking a certain distance, first look for one or two coffins, then look at every two coffins, and then calculate according to your situation.


    It was the surest way he could come up with. Of course, if it''s really true, his method is not so secure, it''s just that there is no way.


    After the three men went on for a long time, Liu Hezi stopped first and put his hand on the cover of one of the coffins.


    Then the blue tendons on the arm of the whole person Tu up, force a turn. The heavy lid of the coffin was overturned by him.


    Three men look in at the same time. There is nothing strange in this coffin. But it''s just a skeleton. I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. There''s nothing else.


    "To this broken place is to put these corpses. Why not bury them?" Ouyang Jianhua couldn''t understand. He always felt that there was something strange about this place.


    Liu Hezi didn''t think so much about it. It''s not surprising that there are customs in some places, even hanging coffins. It''s not hard to understand that there are so many coffins here.


    the point is that the place itself is so strange.


    Not long after they opened the lid of the coffin, suddenly all the coffins they could see in the square jumped at the same time.


    This scene made the three people scared, and the sound of many coffins beating was like thousands of ghosts crying.


    Xi Guangyang was a little flustered and yelled: "what''s the matter with him? Aren''t these all dead? How can the coffin still move? "


    Ouyang Jianhua was the first to find something wrong. He pointed to the bones in the coffin and said, "you two, look at the skeleton. He''s moving."


    After hearing this, the other two people noticed. Originally lying in the coffin inside the skeleton frame, actually bit by bit to sit up, and finally shaking the head without any meat.


    The whole body bone made a click click sound, which sounded creepy.


    Then the skeleton Shen came out with a hand and slowly crawled out of the coffin. The three people were staring at the scene in front of them. For a long time, they did not return to their senses.


    After climbing out of the coffin, the skeleton fell to the ground, like a toddler, somewhat unsteady.


    After a few attempts, he was able to stand still. Finally, the bones of Wei in all parts of his body moved again, as if he were familiar with himself.


    Then, without any sign of a fist to Xi Guangyang waved in the past. The skeleton hissed sharply against the air.


    The strong wind has changed Xi Guangyang''s face. He is also an expert. He has reached the limit that human beings can reach, but he is not much better than the skeleton.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows if there is one. Xi Guangyang had a deep understanding of himself. He stepped back and stabbed his weapon in his hand, which was right in the center of the skeleton fist.


    When the other two saw this scene, they were also very frightened. If only this skeleton frame was in front of them, they would not have been so nervous, but now the situation is that all the coffin frames are beating.


    If every coffin has such a powerful skeleton in it, then for them, it becomes a situation of death.


    "Come on, do it!" Ouyang Jianhua couldn''t calm down any more. He pointed to the skeleton that had dealt with Xi Guangyang and said out loud: "when Xi Guangyang solves this problem, we''ll run quickly."At this time, Xi Guangyang was also a little miserable. His weapons could easily pierce any part of the skeleton.


    But it can''t do any real fatal damage to the skeleton, that is to say, all he can do is just to defend, which is very oppressive for him who is good at attacking.


    If it''s just like this, it''s even more embarrassing for him. The skeleton''s combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    Although it is not as good as Xi Guangyang, it is not too bad. Such a person is really terrible for him.


    But just a few seconds, he felt that he was going to be unable to carry on.


    Now Liu Hezi and Ouyang Jianhua have also made a move. The three of them are at the same level, but the three of them have been working together for so many years, which has been a very tacit understanding.


    If three people make a move together, it is not as simple as 1 + 2.


    The skeleton itself, as if it had no intelligence, was fighting by instinct. Even after the other two joined in, he only knew how to attack.


    At this time, Liu Hezi, who was good at defense, quickly blocked the front of the skeleton, so that the skeleton could not take advantage of it.


    Xi Guangyang and Ouyang Jianhua, who are good at attacking, attack the skeletons from the left and right directions at the same time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Although the skeleton is not injured, there is no pain. But his whole body is not invincible.


    The three men still had an effect on him. Therefore, Xi Guangyang and Ouyang Jianhua found out the joints of the skeleton and scattered some bones of the skeleton. Later, Xi Guangyang found an opportunity to cut off the skull.


    In this way, the skeleton can''t move completely.


    However, there was no joy on their faces, because at this time, all the skeletons in the countless coffins all climbed out and surrounded the three of them.


    The faces of the three were full of despair, and they had no problem dealing with a skeleton at the same time. It''s very easy to deal with two. Even if we deal with three, we can win in the end. But when we deal with so many, there is no hope of winning at all.


    At this time, they suddenly realized why some people say that the death judge is like a God. Such power is not what human technology can achieve, and these skeletons don''t look like the products of technology.


    "Now What should I do? " Xi Guangyang Chan asked, shaking. He had not tasted fear for many years.


    Fear is because I can''t do anything. I can''t solve what I''m facing.


    He hasn''t encountered anything that he can''t solve for many years, and this time, he really felt desperate.


    It''s just a pity that the other two can''t give him an answer this time.


    Now there''s no way for the big white men to face the big skull.


    "Fight! Death Liu Hezi suddenly said boldly: "in any case, it''s all going to die. However, I''ll smash some of his skeletons again. Let that judge of death have a look. I''m not a bully either!"


    "Yes! You are right Ouyang Jianhua also highly agreed: "although we can''t rush out, we can''t just die for nothing."


    Ye Chen saw them like this, full of disdain in the bottom of his heart, this is only for their own survival and the courage, to put it bluntly, but only a brave man.


    There is nothing to praise, and now they just can''t see any hope, so that''s all.


    As long as you give them a little more hope, people like them can''t do anything!?


    Ye Chen is very clear, what should he do to make them this meaningless courage all dissipate.


    "You can live two of them..." Ye Chen said coldly: "this level as long as you die, one of them will stop."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s voice, three faces at the same time appeared a joy, and then with malicious eyes, to the other two people.


    Ouyang Jianhua, after all, was a bit more rational. While avoiding being forced to deal with the skull attack, he also asked aloud, "judge of death, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "what do you think is what meaning, I won''t explain what more."


    "Ah You... " Just when Ouyang Jianhua wanted to ask something, the light of his eyes suddenly caught a sharp thorn and stabbed it at his abdomen.


    But he remembered very well that these skeletons had no weapons.


    Ouyang Jianhua, in a panic, rolled on the ground in a hurry, which reluctantly escaped the attack from his side.


    Ouyang Jianhua, who had just stood up, was about to crack his eyes after resisting the attack of the skeleton!


    "Liu Hezi, do you know what you are doing?"


    Liu Hezi snorted coldly, and his face was still very indifferent. After evading for a circle, Liu Hezi was kicked by the skeleton of his own life. He could not help but take a step forward and said with disdain: "live on."


    Ouyang Jianhua was stunned and then yelled: "this is the deceitful trick of the judge of death. Do you want to believe it?"


    Liu Hezi indifferently explained: "I only know that if it is possible to live, if not to try, it will definitely die!"


    "You Ouyang Jianhua was furious but helpless.


    Xi Guangyang was silent. Liu Hezi still had the energy to attack Ouyang Jianhua because he was good at defense.


    However, Xi Guangyang is different. He is good at attacking. When facing so many skeletons, he can only be beaten passively. Therefore, he is too tired to be distracted.


    The three men were separated by these skeletons, and there was no chance for them to deal with others.


    In other words, all of them can only rely on their own ability to resist the skeleton, to see who can last longer.


    However, the three of them could not hold on for a long time when they were faced with so many skeletons. However, in less than two minutes, the three of them could hardly hold on.


    Among them, Liu Hezi, who is in the best condition, is good at defense, followed by Xi Guangyang, who has never been distracted.However, Ouyang Jianhua, who is the most powerful, is the most dangerous one. Although he was attacked by Liu Hezi, he was not stabbed.


    But at that time, he was also disturbed, and the whole attack rhythm was completely disordered. In addition, he was depressed because of Liu Hezi''s sneak attack, and his mood became very unstable.


    So he is the most dangerous one!


    Of course, in the end, who will fall first is still unclear at this time. Before things happen, they don''t know what kind of variables there will be.


    They all know this in mind, so none of them dare to relax at this time.


    Ouyang Jianhua was also aware of his situation, so when he was about to lose his grip, he suddenly turned his eyes to Xi Guangyang, who was a little closer to him.


    He is full of hate for Liu Hezi, is not wrong, but at this time he needs to consider is that he should be more sure of who to shoot.


    Xi Guangyang was acutely aware of the murderous sight. He knew that at this time, Ouyang Jianhua had no sense of righteousness. What he wanted most now was to take his own life to protect himself.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Jianhua suddenly rushed to Xi Guangyang as if he were crazy. He even preferred to be beaten by a skeleton, but also to fight like this.


    Xi Guangyang''s face sank. He knew that there was no use in saying anything now. It was related to his life and death. No one of them would keep his hand.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ouyang Jianhua approached him. Xi Guangyang didn''t have any hesitation. He stabbed Ouyang Jianhua with his weapon in his hand. The target was Ouyang Jianhua''s throat, and he didn''t have any sympathy


    To put it bluntly, but it is for their own sake, nothing to care about the fight between life and death! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Ouyang Jianhua''s action is not slow. When Xi Guangyang started to attack him, he also attacked Xi Guangyang.


    Liu Hezi also cast his eyes on them when they were fighting for life and death.


    The fight between Ouyang Jianhua and Xi Guangyang was just between the electric light and flint, and it was over.


    Although Ouyang Jianhua''s strength is higher than Xi Guangyang, after all, he is at the end of his tether, and his state is still much worse than Xi Guangyang. In addition, Xi Guangyang prepared for this earlier. Therefore, although Ouyang Jianhua stabbed Xi Guangyang''s arm, he was pierced through his abdomen by Xi Guangyang''s spines.


    After Xi Guangyang got it, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He didn''t even dare to ask for his own weapons any more. Instead, he stepped back to avoid Ouyang Jianhua''s dying blow, and then resisted the attack of the skeleton.


    Ouyang Jianhua couldn''t hold on. He could no longer resist the attack of the skeleton.


    In addition to his abdominal injury, not long after, he fell to the ground, breath dissipated, completely dead.


    With Ouyang Jianhua''s death, those skeletons fell to the ground one by one.


    Xi Guangyang and Liu Hezi are relieved. They look at each other with no intention of killing each other. Since there is no need to kill each other, they are not willing to create extra troubles.


    And now the two of them are grasshoppers on a rope.


    "What should I do now?" Xi Guangyang asked, looking at Liu Hezi.


    Liu Hezi gave him a contemptuous look. Before Ouyang Jianhua died, there was a person to maintain their relationship. But now Ouyang Jianhua is dead, and it is because of the two of them.


    Now he has no trust in Xi Guangyang. He just doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Xi Guangyang''s brows are locked, and he can tell what Liu Hezi''s eyes mean. However, he also knew that Liu Hezi was much smarter than he was in this kind of thing.


    Therefore, he still needs to rely on Liu Hezi, and naturally he is not willing to fall out with Liu Hezi easily.


    "I think you should know." Xi Guangyang said in a deep voice: "we are both on the same boat now. I admit that I am not as good as you in some places, but two people are better than one after all."


    Liu Hezi laughed twice: "you are right." Of course, Liu Hezi is the only one who knows what he thinks.


    Ye Chen looked at their conversation, full of disdain. This kind of person looked like a brother before the accident, but when it came to his own interests, he was more ruthless than anyone else.


    "Judge of death!" Liu Hezi raised his head: "you should let us out now?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "this close you are passed, but this is only the first floor of the triple Luosheng gate."


    Liu Hezi''s face changed. Although he knew that ye Chen would never let go of himself, he didn''t think of them. This is only the first level. There are two more.


    Just when Liu Hezi wanted to ask, all of a sudden all the coffins flew up and gathered in the air.


    But for a moment, the coffins gathered together gave off a strong light. Liu Hezi and Xi Guangyang could not help but close their eyes.


    By the time they opened their eyes again, there was a door in the air that was the same as before, but the color was a little different.


    The door that first appeared was cyan, and this one was gray white, like some kind of alloy.


    Then the door suddenly fell, but in the blink of an eye, it stood in front of both of them.


    Liu Hezi and Xi Guangyang''s faces were very ugly. They looked at the door in front of them, hesitated and did not know what to do.


    For the two of them, it has been a matter of great regret for them to move forward here. Now they have to enter this door again, and they don''t know what kind of danger will appear behind it.


    The two of them had already been scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to be as casual as before.


    This time, they didn''t need to push the door. The door opened slowly and automatically. Behind the door was darkness.


    They could not see what was behind the door. They felt a tingle in their scalp, as if there was something extremely dangerous behind the door.


    It''s a feeling that they only experienced many years ago in the face of life and death.


    Xi Guangyang turned his head and looked at Liu Hezi and asked, "shall we go in?"


    Liu Hezi did not answer his words, but raised his head and called out to the sky: "judge of death! Is this the only way we can choose? "


    Ye Chen sneered: "you misunderstood, since you commit a crime, you have no other choice."


    Liu Hezi''s face turned white, bit his teeth, and said to Xi Guangyang, "you''ve heard that. This is our last choice now. Besides this, there is no other way."Xi Guangyang nodded helplessly, then looked at the dark door, took a deep breath, and stepped in.


    Liu Hezi followed him and went in the same way.


    As they both went in, the door closed and disappeared into the world.


    Liu Hezi and Xi Guangyang, looking at the sea of corpses in front of them, felt that their bodies were a little chilly.


    They have killed many people in their lives, but they have never seen so many bodies like this.


    The whole earth was covered with corpses, and in the distance and near by hills of corpses of different sizes.


    Among these corpse mountains, there are also rivers of blood.


    And what they were walking on was a road paved by corpses.


    Xi Guangyang swallowed and salivated. His face was pale, and he trembled and asked, "what the hell is this TM place? How could there be so many bodies. "


    Liu Hezi shook his head: "I don''t know." His face darkened a little bit, "but I know this place is likely to kill us."


    Xi Guangyang was silent for a while, then he continued to ask, "what should we do now?"


    Liu Hezi looked at the corpse mountain in front of him. There was a little fear in his eyes. After thinking for a while, he said, "the judge of death said that there are three levels in total. This is the second level. If I am not wrong, we just need to find the door leading to the next one." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Xi Guangyang''s eyes were a little confused, "so many bodies, where should we go to find that door?"


    Liu Hezi shook his head. If only he could know, he didn''t have to be so frightened.


    "No matter what, we have to look for it. Anyway, this is our only choice."


    Xi Guangyang did not speak any more, but took the lead in moving forward.


    These corpses feel very strange when they step on them. There is a kind of unspeakable feeling. They have killed a lot of people, but there has never been such a road.


    The feeling of stepping on a stiff corpse was like walking on a rickety bridge. The stench and bloody smell from the corpse made the two people nauseous.


    As they moved on, the suffocating feeling grew stronger.


    Some of them couldn''t bear it. They stopped at the same place and didn''t go on. Their faces were pale.


    "No way." Xi Guangyang''s pale face faintly has a trace of blue, "I feel that if I go on like this, I can''t stand it. The air here almost suffocates me."


    Liu Hezi''s face is also very ugly, the air is filled with a trace of the poisonous gas produced by the decay of the body, they can not support at all.


    "What can I do if I don''t go ahead?" Liu Hezi clenched his fist with both hands. "We have been here, and we will die of poisoning in the end. Don''t you feel it yet? "


    Xi Guangyang looks gloomy. He must be very clear about this matter, but he can''t wait to die like this.


    "We can find the poison before we close the door."


    Liu Hezi frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head. "It shouldn''t be possible. We can''t hold on to our present situation for a long time. If we run forward, the toxin in the air in front of us will be more intense. I''m afraid we will die here before we find the door."


    Xi Guangyang''s whole person suddenly became angry: "this is not good, that''s not good. What do you say should be done?"


    He has never been so powerless as he is today. No matter what he does, he has no way to break the cage and can only be trapped here.


    Liu Hezi''s heart is also extremely painful and desperate. He looks at the sea of corpses and blood between heaven and earth. On the surface, he is calm, but at the bottom of his heart, he has already been extremely crazy.


    Ye Chen looked at the two of them and felt that the time was almost over. In this depressed place, their psychological defense line is almost to the limit.


    Just when the two men didn''t know what to do, the bodies under their feet suddenly began to shake, and their faces changed.


    The two quickly lowered their heads to see that they had been frightened by the skeleton that had climbed out of the coffin. They were afraid that the corpse under their feet would also climb up.


    However, different from what they thought, the corpse under their feet didn''t get up. Instead, it was the river of blood beside the road, bubbling with bubbles.


    It looks like something''s coming out of it.


    They can''t help but step back and look at the boiling river of blood in disbelief.


    Xi Guangyang asked in a low voice with trembling lips: "what''s in this?"


    Liu Hezi did not answer his words, he is now very confused, do not know what he is thinking, his head is a paste.


    "Bang..."


    The blood river suddenly rises to the sky and condenses into a bloody dragon in mid air.


    The dragon''s eyes were like lamps, in which a strange light flickered. He opened his mouth full of fangs and called out to them.


    The two men were so scared that their legs were weak. Although they were standing on the human Dian peak, they were still far from the non-human force.


    "To Do you want to do it? " Xi Guangyang asked trembling.


    Liu Hezi almost did not want to turn around and run. He is not a fool. Such a bloody dragon is not something they can deal with.


    When Xi Guangyang saw that Liu Hezi had already run away, he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately followed Liu Hezi and ran back.


    It''s just that the speed of the two of them, compared with the bloody dragon, is really too poor.


    They didn''t have time to run a few steps. After the bloody dragon roared up to the sky, it directly blocked them in front of them, and then they took a big mouth.


    Two people have not responded to come over, was the bloody dragon swallow into the stomach.


    Two people lost consciousness at the same time, but a moment later, they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their body, and again wake up.


    But the two of them opened their eyes and saw the whole blood in front of them. Nothing else could be seen except this red color.


    The pain of the body is not only from the external appearance, but also from the inside of the body. Just like the pain caused by countless ants biting, it is really unbearable for them.This is the reason why Ye Chen put them in the second layer. Without the stimulation of the bloody dragon, the toxins floating in the air would not cause much problems. As long as they did not stay in the air for too long, they could recover slowly after they went out. But now it is different. They are swallowed by the bloody dragon In their own stomachs, that is to say, all the toxins in their bodies have been activated,


    for ordinary people, this kind of pain is just more painful than being torn apart from the whole body. This level of pain comes from every cell.


    All the cells in their bodies are being eroded by the toxin, which causes all their cells to be constantly dissolved.


    And this bloody dragon is the gateway to the third level. As long as the two of them pass through here, they can directly reach the final level.


    It''s a pity that they can''t make it to the third level.


    The muscles of each part of their body began to dissolve gradually, and the whole person could not make a sound.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Ouyang Jianhua, fear 687, despair 673."


    "Liu Hezi, fear 712, despair 687."


    "Xi Guangyang, fear 879, despair 935."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash and articles: Houtu evolution wheel"


    Ye Chen''s original intention was to let all three of them go to the third level, and let them experience the pain of their whole body being broken. However, some of them are not very convenient. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    The only trace of consciousness he had left in the outside world made him know that he was about to arrive at Liang Yin''s house, so he couldn''t go on sleeping any more. When he got home, Liang Yin would certainly call him up. It''s even better to finish in advance.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at Liang Yin, who was still driving seriously. A trace of apology appeared at the corner of his mouth. This was what he should have done. Now he changed it to Liang Yin. He was really embarrassed from the heart.


    "Awake?" Liang Yin asked meaningfully. She knew exactly what ye Chen had done.


    Ye Chen laughed and nodded: "should be coming to your home soon?"


    "Well, I guess we''ll be home in half an hour."


    When ye Chen pretended to sleep, Liang Guohua and his wife in the back row also slept for a while. Now they are waking up leisurely.


    Liang Guohua glanced at the scenery outside the window and said, "Xiaoye, you will be home soon. At that time, my uncle and aunt will cook you a delicious meal. The dishes of Mordo are very good, but we have some good dishes in these small places. They are not delicious


    Ye Chen turned his head and said to Liang Guohua, "thank you, uncle!"


    Liang Guohua said with a smile: "you are really very polite. We are going to be a family soon, so don''t say thank you to my uncle again."


    Ye Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    More than 20 minutes later, the car stopped at Liang Yinjia''s downstairs. Four people got out of the car and took the elevator to the sixth floor.


    The layout of Liang Yin''s family is good. The house with 3 bedrooms and 2 living rooms is estimated to be more than 100 square meters.


    However, it is normal for these two couples, one of whom is a lawyer and the other a doctor, to be able to afford such a house in a small place.


    Because it was not too early when we got home, the four people didn''t have too much trouble. They just made something casually and went to rest after eating.


    Ye Chen doesn''t need to rest. Maybe it''s because ye Chen and Liang Yin are about to get married, so Liang Guohua and his wife don''t avoid suspicion. Instead, they just let them sleep in a room.


    Liang Yin knows how heavy things are in Ye Chen''s heart, so she goes to bed early, closes her eyes and falls into a deep sleep.


    And ye Chen is directly sitting on the computer chair, in front of him appeared a screen I can see, his consciousness sank into it.


    The picture gradually lights up, and four figures appear in the picture.


    At the moment, the faces of the four people were pale. They did not expect that they would receive the death notice.


    In this small house less than 10 square meters, there are only very simple furniture, but in such a dilapidated place, there are four big boxes on the ground.


    And these four boxes actually contain all RMB.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than ten million.


    And there are four piles of banknotes with a black invitation.


    "Niugang, what''s the matter with him? We told you not to let anyone in at will. Why are there four death notices here? " Zhu Zhihe roared angrily.


    The other three of them went out to dinner, leaving Niugang alone to guard the money in the rented house, so as to avoid any accident.


    But who would have thought that when they came back after dinner, they would see Niu Gang standing in front of the four piles of money alone. The whole person seemed to be stupid.


    When they looked at it, they found the death notice on the money.


    "Well, Zhu Zhihe, don''t blame Niugang." Yang Xingxin''s face is also very ugly, but he is still calm: "this matter can''t blame Niugang. This is a death notice. I haven''t seen anyone who can escape recently. "


    Gou Fugui nodded and said, "it''s really not the time to blame anyone. We should think about what to do. I don''t know what means he put the death notice in. We all have monitors here. "


    "Run away!" Zhu Zhihe said firmly: "we can''t be the opponent of the death judge at all. There is no other way except running."


    "Where to run?" Gou Fugui was very impatient and said: "after we finished this vote, we were wanted by the whole city. If it wasn''t for Yang Kaixin''s means, we would have been discovered."


    The original plan of the four of them was to hide here in advance and wait until this period of publicity has passed, and then try to find a way to escape from here. However, after receiving the death notice, all the plans have been broken. No one knows what to do.


    Even if it''s running, they don''t know how to run. Now all the traffic arteries must be blocked.


    Yang Kaixin was silent for a while, and said, "I can change your face again. It should not be so easy to be found. Of course, with the current technology, it is not very safe. But at this stage, we have no other way."After listening to Yang Xinxin''s words, the other three people were all immersed in thinking. After a while, Gou Fugui took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "forget it, let''s do it like this. This is the best way now."


    Zhu Zhihe also nodded, and then the other three people''s eyes were focused on Niu Gang, who had long wanted to leave.


    He just saw the death notice, and the whole person was scared to be silly. He was the last member of this gang, and he was the youngest, and the natural economy was the least. He was full of fear of such things. At the thought of the meaning of the death notice, his heart was filled with fear.


    Now I see that the other three people''s eyes are all focused on their own body, and no longer hesitate: "OK, let''s do this."


    Yang happy to see all the others agreed, immediately began to prepare up, now he can not dare to have the slightest delay.


    It''s just that they all think too simple. Since they have received the death notice, how can ye Chen let them escape from this place.


    He wanted all four of them to be tried here, and he just left all the ill gotten gains in this place to save himself trouble and send the money back to the place where he should go.


    When Yang Kaixin was just about to start, their whitewashed walls suddenly began to turn black. Little by little, the original white turned to paint black. Even their windows also turned black, with no light coming in. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    After a long time, their small house, fell into the dark.


    The four of them had no idea why this happened. All four of them were together.


    Zhu Zhihe was very frightened and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Yang Xinxin said in a deep voice, "what else do you need to think about? This must be the method of the death judge."


    "What shall we do now?" The cow just yelled, "it''s dark all over here. Aren''t we still in the room just now? Can we try to get out? If we find the door, maybe we can get out of here, and then we can go out. "


    He broke Niu Gang''s reverie. "We think the death judge is too simple. So far, no one has escaped from his hand. I think we are really going to end this time here."


    Niu Gang, who was already very scared, was shocked after hearing this, "so what should we do now? Are you waiting to die here? "


    Gou Fugui shook his head: "if only we could wait for death. You can wait and see. The judge of death must have means to deal with us."


    Ye Chen was surprised to hear Gou Fugui''s words. He didn''t expect that Gou Fugui could see himself so thoroughly. He was also a more receptive person. It''s just that he''s calm just because he hasn''t really experienced those terrible things yet.


    In fact, they should have known it in their hearts. Under his trial, no one has ever really passed it. Frankly speaking, this is just some pretext.


    Ye Chen waved his hand. At this time, the death live broadcast of fighting fish was opened again, and countless fans poured in all of a sudden.


    When the screen lights up, several lines of subtitles have appeared:


    Niu Gang, male, 28 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: several armed robberies with an amount of 23.42 million illegally obtained. During the robbery, 39 innocent people died and 344 people were injured


    Yang Kaixin, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: several armed robberies with a total amount of 33.22 million yuan were illegally obtained. During the robbery, 57 innocent people died and 687 people were injured


    Zhu Zhihe, male, 36 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: armed robbery for many times, the amount of illegal income reached 29.47 million. In the process of robbery, 44 innocent people died and 367 people were injured


    Gou Fugui, male, 34 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: several armed robberies, with an amount of 41.2 million illegal gains. During the robbery, 61 innocent people died and 882 people were injured


    When the picture completely lights up, Zhu Zhihe and the four of them appear in the picture.


    Or in that dark room, the four of them stood back to back together. They had to be a little confused and nervous.


    "Boom..."


    With a thunder like noise, the place where they are also expanding, but still as dark as ink, they can not see anything at all.


    It was a long time before the sound stopped. The four of them could feel that the place where they had been had become larger, but they could not see anything.


    They are nervous to the extreme, all the time up and down around the vigilant observation, although they can not see anything, but still ready to deal with any sudden situation.


    They had no idea what would happen next. The only thing that''s clear is that no one has ever been out alive on a death judge''s live broadcast.


    Pa


    After a clear sound, a spotlight appeared above their heads. Four people suddenly suffered from the strong beam, and their eyes could not help closing.


    After a while, it opened slowly. It was still dark all around them. Only they are in a circle less than two meters, covered by light.


    "You only have one chance to live." Ye Chen''s voice was as cold as frost: "follow the light path to the end, so you can live."


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, the cluster of lights began to expand, and then a road about two meters wide was formed. The rest of the place was still in the dark.


    The two meter wide road is covered with light. It seems that there is nothing strange about this road, but when the four people look at this road, the instinctive resistance appears, as if it is a very terrible Road, unspeakable fear.


    Ye Chen did not want to say any nonsense to them: "go, you still have a chance to continue to live, do not go, only death is waiting for you."


    Four people hesitated for a while, Zhu Zhihe sighed and said, "forget it, we''d better follow this road. If we don''t go, we will surely die here. The words of the judge of death can never be false. "Niu gang was still unconvinced: "can''t we just listen to him? We are famous people on the road. What''s so great about the judge of death


    Gou Fugui frowned at Niu Gang''s words and asked in surprise, "have you never seen death live before?"


    Niu just shook his head: "I have seen it several times, otherwise, I would not have been frightened by the death notice at the beginning, but now I think carefully, those live broadcasting may be fake. We should not be cheated by him!"


    Yang Xinxin turned his head and looked at Niu gang. He said very seriously: "death is not as simple as you see. I can tell you. If we are dying now, if you have such an attitude towards the live broadcast of death, it is ten deaths without life! "


    Niu just looked at Yang Kaixin, who was always kind and kind, suddenly said this. He didn''t like to watch the live broadcast of death. Although he had heard a lot of magical things, in his heart, those were just things that the death judge made to frighten people. He never believed those things.


    Even if there is such a fact in front of his eyes, it still seems to him that it is just some kind of cover up.


    He is extremely determined by the current technology, and believes that many things can be done with the current technology.


    His blind self-confidence, to put it bluntly, is that the ignorant are fearless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    Yang happy to see cattle just or a look of disapproval, also do not want to say what. In any case, he is also a clay Bodhisattva. It is meaningless to say too much.


    "Shall we follow this road now?" Gou Fugui asked, "I always feel that this road is very dangerous. Don''t you think so?"


    Zhu Zhihe gave a bitter smile: "even if we think so, is there any other way now?"


    "Who said there is no other way, he just broke our light bulb? Even if it''s a bit dark here, don''t we still have mobile phones? "


    As soon as Niu Gang said this, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it. There was no signal at all. He didn''t think it was strange. Now there are too many things that can interfere with the signal of the mobile phone. He turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone, and the light was shining on the dark place.


    However, he did not think that the flashlight of the mobile phone would bring light to that piece of paint black, but all the light, like being engulfed by a black hole, did not fold back half of the scene. In his eyes, that area was still pitch black.


    This makes Niu Gang feel very incredible. He never thought that there were places in the world where light could not be put in. The so-called black hole is only a kind of cosmic phenomenon. How can it appear here?


    But the fact is that no matter what he thinks, the fact is in front of his eyes, and he can''t have any refutation.


    Maybe it''s true, because the mood is too high. Niu Gang threw away his mobile phone before the other three people could stop it. Then he stepped on the dark area and turned his head to the other three people. You can see this place is just like


    Only half of what he said, he uttered a scream in his mouth. A big drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and his tears began to flow out uncontrollably. His whole body was full of blue veins. At first, he was enduring a very strong pain.


    Gou Fugui''s reaction was the fastest. He pulled Niu Gang back from behind.


    At this time, the part of the foot that the cow had just entered into the darkness had disappeared completely. Even the wound was as black as a black hole.


    Cattle just still kept screaming that kind of pain, he fell on the ground, and kept scratching on the ground.


    For him, he had never suffered so much in his life.


    Even if the foot is really broken, it will not be like this now, as if all of his part of the foot was burned by fire, and then he kept tearing Che.


    Some people are afraid of this. If the cattle had not just tried, maybe they would have done such stupid things inadvertently. No one knows what will happen then.


    Niu Gang''s howling also upset the other three.


    After a long time, the pain on the cow''s legs gradually dissipated.


    During this period, the other three people have been under tremendous psychological pressure. The darkness, which had seemed to them as dull as scorpions, became like beasts.


    In addition to fear, he was also due to the pain in his legs. Although he did not continue to howl, and the pain was alleviated a lot, he still couldn''t control his body. He was very reluctant to support his hands on the ground, and finally slowly stood up.


    When the other three saw him stand up, Gou Fugui was the first to ask, "can you move now?" He won''t ask if you''re OK? That kind of stupid words, in this situation, who can be good?


    The cow just bit its teeth and nodded. He knew very well that even if he said that he could not move now, there was no way to stop the other three people from moving forward. They would certainly not give up the hope of survival for their own sake. Niu Gang, who is also one of them, is very sure of this.


    Seeing that the cow had just nodded, the other three were not willing to waste any more time.


    With the help of Gou Fugui, the cattle without a leg just walked in the back, while Yang Xinxin, who was always the most calm, walked in the front, followed by Zhu Zhihe.


    The four of them didn''t move very fast, but they didn''t move much slower than normal people.


    Although Niu Gang is in pain, if Gou Fugui doesn''t slow down, he has no way but to jump with one foot.


    They just walked out not far away, this dark suddenly spread out a burst of wails, like ghosts.


    Then they found that there were green flames in the darkness, which were floating in the air like ghosts.


    All four noticed this, but they didn''t stop.


    Just in the process of leaving, Yang Kaixin opened his mouth to the people behind them and said, "you should be careful. We don''t know what kind of ghost is. Maybe we will be burned even if we encounter them."If this had not happened in the beginning, maybe they would have scoffed at it. But now that Yang is happy, the other three of them dare not be slighted, and they all think that what he said is reasonable, so their eyes always pay attention to the green fire around them.


    It''s just that as time goes on, more and more flames appear around them, and their eyes can''t see it.


    At the same time, they become more and more tired because of the tense spirit. Attention began to drop uncontrollably.


    In particular, the injured cow''s feet are still in a faint pain, and they have to look around all the time, and their physical strength is also very fast.


    At last, he couldn''t help it. At the moment when he was distracted, the green flame in the air suddenly rushed towards him.


    When the cow just reacted, the ghost fire was less than half a meter away from him. He didn''t think about it and climbed on the ground.


    The green flame flew straight through his back, but a moment later, it turned its head and rushed at him.


    Lying on the ground of cattle just, this time, there is no time to hide, or to support his rich, fast enough. Drag him forward a little bit.


    But even so, although he was saved, he was not directly hit by the green flame in the abdomen, but his injured leg could not escape. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Without any pain, his legs just disappeared.


    When he reacts, he only sees himself, the original complete legs, only two Da legs are left, and the calf has disappeared.


    He cried out, not because of pain, but because of fear.


    The other three people were also shocked. Although they had already known that the green flame was not a simple thing, they did not expect such a result.


    It''s just that it''s stuck on. There''s no burning process. They haven''t even seen what''s going on. The two legs of the cow just disappeared.


    What''s more, they don''t know when the green flames will attack them.


    If they could escape the first few green flames, they would believe that they could not survive such attacks as long as they rushed at them.


    The psychological pressure on them is enormous, and because of this, they all want to know why the green flames floating there suddenly attack the cattle.


    It''s just now that the cattle are still howling, it''s not good for them to ask immediately.


    However, as there was no pain, the cow stopped howling after a while.


    His eyes looked at his legs, some trance, tears can not help but flow out, this is an unbearable thing for him.


    Yang Kaixin coughed and got close to Niu Gang''s face: "is it still painful?"


    The cow just stupefied and shook his head, "no pain." He also looked at the countless green flames floating in the air.


    This group of flames, like death invitation cards, may kill them at any time.


    "What did you do just now?" Yang Kaixin asked: "why the green flame suddenly attacked you?"


    Cattle just a face of confusion, he does not know what he has done, this terrible green flame, will suddenly attack himself.


    "I didn''t do it!" Niu Gang''s emotion is excited: "I am just moving forward just like you. How can I know that the green flame only attacked me!"


    Looking at his very aggrieved appearance, Yang Xingxin frowns tightly. It''s not clear that he was attacked because of what he did. It''s a very dangerous thing for them.


    Because none of them knows whether they will become just like cattle because they have done something wrong.


    That''s not what they want to see. What''s more, they are always in fear, and their spirit can''t bear it.


    Yang Xinxin thought about it for a while and asked again, "did you think about something just now?"


    Niu just thought for a while. "I didn''t think about anything. Just now I was very scared, afraid of those green flames."


    "Afraid?" "Are you very afraid?" Yang asked


    "Yes, it''s a special fear, as if the whole heart was pinched."


    Yang Xingxin understood this. He was also very afraid that the green flames would attack him, but he didn''t exaggerate.


    If according to Niu Gang''s statement, that is, as long as they are afraid to a certain extent, those green flames will attack themselves.


    He said what he thought, and the other three suddenly collapsed, which was too difficult for them to do.


    Gou Fugui opened his mouth and said: "these ghost things, who is not afraid of seeing TM. Although we all know that as long as we are not afraid, we will not be attacked, but the more we think like this, the easier we are to be afraid! We can control our emotions. "


    When it comes to the hearts of other people, they all think so now. This is also true of Yang Kaixin.


    As long as they are afraid, they will be attacked by the green flame, but the more they think so, the more afraid they feel.


    Perhaps in their view, this is simply an impossible thing to accomplish.


    However, Gou Fugui also thought of a point, "as long as we are not afraid to be meticulous, these green flames will not attack us."


    Yang Xinxin and Zhu Zhihe nodded. Although Gou Fugui''s words were reasonable, it was not so easy to do it.


    They can''t help but look at the green flames, always feel that the green flames have rushed towards themselves.


    "Keep going." Yang Xinxin sighed: "no matter what, always have to go on."


    But now the cattle just, has no way to move, if you want to take him, you can only carry him.


    This is not a good thing for the other three people. They don''t know what kind of danger they will encounter later. Therefore, it is very important to preserve physical strength.And Niu Gang is a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters. Even if there is no leg now, it will never be less than 150 Jin.


    The other three people are definitely unwilling to go far ahead of them.


    However, at this time, it is not easy for them to say that they just left the cattle here, although the relationship between them is mainly based on interests.


    But after all these years, there are still some feelings.


    Yang Xinxin thought for a while and then said, "I think it''s OK. The three of us take turns carrying cattle. In this way, we may be able to hold on."


    Later, Yang Xinxin cast his eyes on Zhu Zhihe: "Zhu Zhihe, you should start first."


    Zhu Zhihe asked reluctantly, "why should I start first? Can''t you?" There is no big or small among the four of them.


    It''s just that Yang Kaixin is the smartest one among the four of them, so many times they will follow Yang''s command, but this time is different.


    Under such circumstances, Zhu Zhihe is certainly not willing to be the first to sacrifice his physical strength. After all, none of them knew when the danger would reappear.


    Gou Fugui pushed Zhu Zhihe: "OK, you don''t have so much nonsense. I''ll be happy with Yang. It''s the same thing to carry. You''ll have to work hard first. Who makes you the tallest and the strongest? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Zhu Zhihe himself is still a little reluctant, but Yang Kaixin has raised his hand and pressed his shoulder, and his eyes are cold.


    Zhu Zhihe, who has been partner with Yang Kaixin for some years, is very clear in his heart, which means that Yang Kaixin has been angry.


    Then looking at the one side of the goufu GUI, it seems that there is no intention to help himself, Zhu Zhihe finally can only soft, full of unwilling to put the cattle just on his back.


    But even if they had a fight. But the fear still did not diminish.


    They do not dare to relax for a moment. While observing the green flames, they try their best to restrain their inner fear and constantly warn themselves not to be afraid.


    But the more so, they feel that the green flames will attack themselves at any time.


    This feeling, let them in the psychological very pain, suffered a kind of unspeakable spiritual torture.


    For yechen, it was just the beginning of the trial.


    In this painful March, they changed the people carrying cattle for five rounds. At this time, a red bright spot appeared in front of them in the distance of the light path.


    This made their minds complicated, and they didn''t know whether the red light in the distance was good or bad for them.


    Or is it just another kind of pain?


    The hearts of the four people are very clear, if it goes on like this, even if they are not attacked by the green flame, they will collapse completely because they can''t bear the psychological pressure.


    At this time, Yang Xingxin, who was carrying cattle, was still in the front.


    As he walked, he carefully observed the red bright spot in front of him. His eyes narrowed. In the center of the red bright spot, he seemed to see a very small black spot.


    He did not know the specific situation. After thinking about it, he turned to the people behind him and said, "be careful. There seems to be something unusual in front of him. Maybe something unexpected may happen."


    Gou Fugui and Zhu Zhihe nodded behind him,


    as the four people went further, the red dot gradually became bigger and bigger in front of them.


    The other three may not have noticed, but Yang''s happy eyes are fixed on the black spot in the middle of the red light spot.


    Don''t know why, he always felt that the red point of view is nothing, it is the black spot in the middle of the red light that will bring danger to them.


    However, Yang Kaixin was only on his guard, but did not tell others.


    Even if there is a real danger, as long as others do not see, he will not really remind what.


    In his opinion, there are too many dangers in the live broadcast of the death judge''s death. Maybe at some time, he will turn the other three of them into backers.


    If not, he didn''t need to drag himself down with a wounded man like Niu gang.


    He is a person who has watched the live broadcast of death. Naturally, he knows that sometimes he has to die alone.


    At that time, Niu Gang, who has no resistance, must be the best choice.


    If you know Yang Xinxin''s idea, cattle just in the bottom of my heart, I''m sure I won''t leave a trace of gratitude like this. Maybe you''ll start first.


    Although their speed is not fast, they are still walking no matter what. Since they have been walking, they can always shorten the distance between them and the red light spot.


    At last they got close to the red spot, and then they finally understood what the red spot they saw from a distance.


    It was just a red light. What really scared them was that there was a huge purple black Python wrapped in the red light.


    The scale of the snake reflected the light, revealing a chill. The snake''s eyes were closed, and it seemed to be sleeping.


    The body of the snake is coiled up and is three or four meters high.


    It was such a boa constrictor that stood in front of them. And the darkness on both sides of the light path was not a place for them to go.


    This puts them in a dilemma. Even if they look back, there is no way out.


    What makes them helpless is that even with this Python in the way, there are still countless green flames on both sides of them, which makes them still need to control their emotions at all times.


    It seems that they have no possibility of passing at all, and there is no way for them to do so.


    Zhu Zhihe lowered his voice, "Yang Xinxing, what should we do now? Is it possible to climb over this snake


    Gou Fugui pushed him and also lowered his voice: "you and his MA are looking for death! This boa constrictor is a cold-blooded animal. How can we not be found by us when we climb over him? "


    Zhu Zhihe cursed in a low voice: "then what are we going to do now? If we don''t climb over, we will be dead when the python wakes up. "Niu Gang, lying on Yang Xinxin''s back, turned his head and looked at the green flames on both sides. He was a person who had suffered losses, and naturally he was most afraid of this kind of thing.


    Then, he whispered to the two quarrellers, "don''t quarrel. Look at the green flames. They seem to have come back to life."


    Listen to his words, Zhu Zhihe and Gou Fugui two people hurried to their own line of sight to look at both sides, the green ghost fire really beat up, as if at any time will rush to them.


    This makes them two people immediately anxious, no longer dare to argue.


    Yang Xiaoxin was silent for a while, then he said, "I think what you two said is reasonable. We can''t go back now. But it''s unrealistic to climb over this python, so we have to find a way. "


    Gou Fugui took Xiyi''s eyes to Yang Kaixin, "what do you do?"


    Yang Xinxin pondered for a while, "find someone to lead the python away. It''s best to lead it to the dark..."


    Before he finished his words, he had been paying attention to the boa constrictor''s cow gang and suddenly called out, "look at it!"


    The other three immediately turned their attention to the boa constrictor, and the scene appeared in front of them, which made them pale.


    Don''t know when, the python has slightly opened his eyes, and from its eyes floated out of two green flames, and then slowly into the dark.


    The three people were scared to retreat, especially Niu gang. The hands holding Yang Kaixin''s neck were already soft, and they were shaking all over. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    After a while, Yang Kaixin found that the boa constrictor did not move at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that the boa constrictor hasn''t woken up yet. We know how the green flames came from," he said


    Gou Fugui asked: "we know how the green flame came from, what''s the significance?"


    "Of course it makes sense," Yang said, narrowing his eyes. "It means that as long as we can get through here, the green flames will disappear."


    The eyes of the other three suddenly brightened. Yes, these green flames were produced by the eyes of the boa constrictor.


    Although they don''t know why, it certainly means that once they get through the place where the boa constrictor is, they can no longer worry about the attack of the green flame.


    This is a very important thing for them. Because if they go on like this, their spirit will certainly be unable to bear it and collapse.


    "By the way, Yang is happy." Gou Fugui suddenly thought of it. Yang Xinxin said he had a way before: "didn''t you say you had a way?"


    Yang Xinxin''s eyes flashed a cold light, killing inadvertently revealed, lying in his back cattle has been very scared, at the moment is scared straight sweating.


    He looked at Yang Kaixin''s calm face, did not know why, heart heavy jump.


    "I do have a way..." Yang happy indifference said: "is afraid that you do not agree, or that some of you do not agree."


    "Why don''t we agree?" Zhu Zhihe didn''t seem to think of anything. Instead, he looked at Niu Gang on Yang''s happy back, thinking deeply.


    Yang happy cold hummed: "I think you are sure to promise, just don''t know Niu Gang, will you agree?"


    The cow just facial expression is stiff: "what do you mean by this sentence?" His tone is not good, he is not a fool, has vaguely guessed what Yang Xingxin wants to do.


    Yang Xinxin sneered and said, "it''s not interesting. I just want to tell you that I may have to sacrifice this method."


    As soon as Niu Gang''s eyes opened, his hands pressed on Yang''s neck. Now that he knows what Yang Kaixin intends to do, he must start first.


    Niu gang has already been psychologically prepared for this. If Yang Kaixin has not been hurt, it is estimated that Yang Kaixin dare not say so openly.


    After all, Niugang is not so easy to deal with, but now Niugang and Chuang''s legs have no longer been able to stand steadily.


    So Yang Kaixin grasped Niu Gang''s wrist with both hands, and then forced to go out for a Che. Niu gang was struggling, and his hands immediately loosened Yang Kaixin''s neck.


    As a result, he fell to the ground, knocked out a big bag in the back of his head, and the stars were shining in front of his eyes.


    But at this time. He can''t care about it. His eyes were fixed on Yang Kaixin, and he swore out: "Yang Kaixin, you are a dog. I haven''t done anything sorry to you for so many years. At this time, you should betray Lao Tzu!"


    Yang was happy, laughing and shaking his head: "this can''t be regarded as betraying you! You know, if it wasn''t for me, you were in the beginning. I was left there, and I guess I''ll die.


    Yang Kaixin coughed and continued: "now that I have taken you so far, you can still hide for such a long time. It has been considered as my charity to you. It is not too much to ask your life now."


    The cow just roared: "you his MA fart!"


    Yang happy smile, he turned his head and looked at the python. He didn''t seem to wake up at all. He didn''t care and said, "hum, no matter what you say, you''re going to die right now, whatever you do!"


    Then Yang Kaixin looked at Gou Fugui and Zhu Zhihe and said, "you two, should have no opinion?"


    Zhu Zhihe nodded without hesitation. He didn''t want to carry the cattle on his back at the beginning. Now he can reduce a burden and pass a checkpoint, which is the best thing.


    However, Gou Fugui hesitated. Although he didn''t care much about Niu Gang''s life, after all, over the years, he still cared about the love.


    Yang Kaixin also saw it, so he opened his mouth to gou Fugui and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    Niu just at this time, he also focused on Gou Fugui. This is his last hope. If Gou Fugui doesn''t agree, maybe he still has a chance to live. But if Gou Fugui also agrees, he will die.


    Gou Fugui looked at the boa constrictor where the counter-offer was. After thinking for a while, he sighed and said, "forget it, let''s do what you say..."


    Niu Gang''s eyes were filled with despair. He yelled hoarsely: "you three animals! We''ve worked together for so many years, and you''ve done this to me in the endZhu Zhihe sneered, "what have we done to you? If it was us, you would not have done so. To put it bluntly, it is not because of yourself that you have to try to be brave, which leads to the loss of both legs. "


    The cow just gnawed his teeth and cried, "I hate it! I hate myself. Why should I be so stupid! "


    Yang Xiaoxin disdains to say: "OK! Don''t talk nonsense. You have no choice. "


    After that, Yang Kaixin no longer paid attention to Niu Gang, but walked forward a little bit. Niu Gang Shen tried to catch Yang Kaixin''s foot, but it was still a little poor.


    Yang Kaixin looked at the python, thought for a while, took out the mobile phone from his pocket and threw it at the python.


    This is the only thing he can throw out now. If he can''t wake up the boa constrictor, he can only throw the cow directly.


    Of course, if the boa constrictor still doesn''t wake up after throwing the cow, he doesn''t need to think too much about it, just turn it over.


    His mobile phone hit the Python''s head, and then fell to the ground. The Python''s eyes blinked slightly, and the other three people''s hearts were all lifted up.


    Only Niu Gang, the bottom of my heart is dead. His heart is very clear, since such a thing has happened, no matter what the outcome, these three people will not continue to take him forward.


    And he knew that he had no legs. How can you survive a death trial.


    People who are full of despair even have less fear in their hearts. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    The boa constrictor finally did not open his eyes, so Yang''s happy eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He looked at Gou Fugui and Zhu Zhihe and asked, "do you two have anything heavier?"


    Zhu Zhihe and Gou Fugui shook their heads at the same time. At most, they only took a mobile phone with them. Where could they carry anything heavy.


    Just now Yang Kaixin has thrown the mobile phone out, and tried it without any effect.


    Then they take out the mobile phone, there is no use, so simply do not take out.


    Then he turned his attention to Niu gang. He said to Zhu Zhihe and Gou Fugui: "take off all the coats you wear."


    Gou Fugui had already taken off his coat, and Zhu Zhihe asked curiously, "why?"


    Yang Xinxin coldly looked at him: "used to tie the cattle Gang, directly throw the cattle just past!"


    Hearing Yang Xinxin say so, Zhu Zhihe took off his coat.


    With two coats, Yang Kaixin walked to Niugang and tied the cow up directly.


    During the whole process, Niu Gang didn''t mean to resist.


    He knows that he can''t resist at all now. The three men are determined to tie him up as bait so that they can get through here.


    so even if he resists, the other two people will come to help. With Yang Xingxin together, he can''t resist at all. In this case, it''s better to wait for death.


    After Yang Kaixin tied the cow, he put Yang Kaixin on his shoulder with both hands. Then he turned to the other two people and said, "after I called 123, the three of us started to rush at the same time. Don''t stop in the process. I''ll throw the cow out just now. As for whether it can succeed, I don''t know. I always have to bet on it!"


    The other two nodded almost at the same time. They all knew it in their mind. Even if the cattle were just used as bait, they could only improve their chances of survival, but they could not escape 100 percent.


    Yang Xinxin took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth: "one 2 Three! "


    When the voice falls, Yang Kaixin rushes to the python, and his heart beats faster at this time.


    The other two people all followed Yang Xingxin. Although they were a little bit late, they were not slow at all. After all, Yang Kaixin was still carrying a heavy cow.


    As they rushed forward, the Python''s eyes gradually opened. An indescribable smell came into their noses.


    Originally, they saw the boa constrictor, after opening their eyes, thought that the python would attack them. As a result, the python still hovered in place.


    Then it slowly unfolded, and there was no other movement.


    This let oneself want to put your cattle just, throw out Yang happy, has not been looking for the opportunity to hand.


    Just when they wondered why the python didn''t attack them, the green flame floating in the air suddenly flew to Zhu Zhihe, who was running at the rear.


    Pigs have not yet figured out what happened, the whole person has been surrounded by countless green flames.


    His eyes were full of fear, and his heart was extremely afraid. He never thought that he could rush out, so he would no longer have to worry about the green flame. In the end, he was surrounded by these green flames.


    Even he didn''t even scream, so he was drowned by countless green flames, and finally disappeared into the air without any slag.


    Gou Fugui runs in front of him. When you look back, you will have no shadow of Zhu Zhihe. Floating in front of his eyes, only countless green flames.


    Seeing this scene, he was even more scared to panic, the whole person''s running faster.


    Yang Kaixin is carrying Niugang, and the speed is a little slower than he is. It didn''t take long for Gou Fugui to surpass Yang Kaixin.


    They wanted to jump directly from the boa constrictor, but at this time, the boa constrictor, who had not moved any more, suddenly shook his head and bit at Gou Fugui, who was in front of him.


    Gou fuguibi originally thought that the boa constrictor was a frightening thing. The real killing move should be those green flames. However, he didn''t expect that the python suddenly launched an attack just as he was about to rush past.


    Gou Fu Gui, who couldn''t afford to dodge at all, quickly turned his head to Yang Xiaoxin and yelled: "just throw the cow out, now there are two of us left. If I die, you can''t go out alone!"


    Yang Kaixin originally intended to let Gou Fugui die here, but after hearing Gou Fugui''s second half sentence, he still planned to throw the beef out.


    His strength is not small, but Niugang is too heavy after all, so even if he throws hard, he can only just barely throw the cow in front of the rich.Gou Fugui was already desperate, but he didn''t expect that the boa constrictor did not attack him. Instead, he directly bit the cow who had been rolling on the ground for several times.


    Seeing this opportunity, the two of them did not dare to delay. They used all their strength to feed and rushed from the python.


    In the process, neither the python nor the green flames continued to attack them.


    The two men rushed out a good distance, until they looked back in the past, they could not see the boa constrictor, which stopped.


    "I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t think of it Where else can you escape? "


    Yang Xiaoxin sneered twice, "that''s just that we''re lucky. You know, we used to have four people, but at this time, there are only two left."


    When ye Chen heard their conversation, he couldn''t help laughing. Did he really feel lucky?


    But it''s just that they still have debts to pay, so they don''t want to let them die so easily.


    Gou Fugui patted Yang happy shoulder: "I thought you would not rescue me, but you just threw the cow out."


    Yang Kaixin clapped Gou Fugui''s hand: "you are right. Now there are only two of us left. Therefore, we must not have so many eyes now. Otherwise, in the end, both of us will die here. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Gou Fugui nodded to show that he understood. But what he thought in the end was only clear to him.


    After resting for a while, they went on walking. Both were very tired, but there was no other way to survive. I can''t help but stick to it.


    This left and right sides of the air no longer floating strange green flame, which let the two people, no longer have to worry.


    For both of them, it was a very comfortable thing.


    However, such a state, the two of them did not last long, they found that in front of them not far away, once again appeared a bright spot.


    It''s just different from the previous one, which was red, but this time it was green.


    Just had just put down the heart, they two people raised again. Of course, the two of them did not stop. No matter what else was ahead, they had to go straight ahead as long as they wanted to go out.


    Before long, the two men came to the front of the green spot. At this time, they can see clearly what it is.


    The two men were so far apart that they didn''t want to go any further. After all, no matter who sees a standing skeleton with a sword in his hand, he will feel doud.


    Gou Fugui was full of resentment and said: "he ma, how can this kind of thing appear in this place?"


    Yang Xinxin coldly looked at the skeleton in the distance. "It''s because of this place that this kind of thing appears. You''re afraid you''re confused. This is the death judge''s live broadcast. So far, no one has escaped."


    Goufugui forced his face to smile, coughed and said, "maybe we can get out of here successfully."


    It''s not surprising that Gou Fugui has this idea. If he didn''t have this idea, he would not have been able to persist.


    Ye Chen had been broadcast live for so many times before, and all the people who accepted the trial had some fluke ideas, so they would insist on it again and again.


    Ye Chen also needs their fluke psychology. If not, everyone who receives the death notice directly commits suicide. What else can he do to live.


    "That''s easy for you to say." Yang Kaixin said with a face: "but, where can we go from here now? It seems that the skeleton frame might have been a kung fu man before he died. "


    "Go a little further and see it first." Gou Fugui pointed to the skeleton: "maybe, it won''t be so difficult to deal with."


    Just as Gou Fugui''s words were finished, the skeleton frame came to the two men.


    Gou Fugui and Yang Kaixin changed their faces at the same time. The two of them retreated several steps in succession. After seeing them retreat, the skeleton frame did not chase them. Instead, it returned to its original position and continued to fight.


    This makes the two people back, stop their own pace.


    "Why didn''t the skeleton come after him?" Gou Fugui said with some guilty heart: "I thought he would rush directly over."


    Yang Xingxin is not as optimistic as he is. On the contrary, his brows are locked. If he is careful enough, the two meter wide light path may lead to skeletons and slip past by himself.


    But now the skeleton is still in place and does not chase them, which makes Yang happy, who originally planned to lead the skeleton to the boa constrictor, very helpless.


    "Is it a good thing not to rush?" Yang happy low voice scolds a way: "did not rush to come over, we now two people should how from here past?"


    Gou Fu Gui''s face sank, and he also knew this. Now he couldn''t think of any way to solve it.


    "What should we do now?" Gou Fugui asked.


    Yang Xiaoxin shook his head: "I don''t know. If it''s not possible, we can only rush to the skeleton together. See if you can handle it


    Gou Fugui was silent for a moment: "it seems that it can only be like this."


    The two looked at the skeleton in the distance, and did not know what to say. For a time, the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    Gou Fugui broke the silence: "is this how it has been delayed?"


    Yang Xinxin took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out: "no way, can only Bo a."


    Gou Fu Gui nodded heavily, then his eyes were fixed on the skeleton, and he said in a soft voice, "no more dragging, let''s do it!"


    Yang happy nodded, then opened his mouth and yelled: "hands on!"


    When Yang''s happy voice fell, he had already rushed out. The speed of pursuing wealth was not slow, but in the blink of an eye, they were a long way closer to the skeleton.


    At this time, the skeleton also rushed towards them.


    Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, Yang Kaixin, who has been running forward, suddenly stopped for a moment.Gou Fugui did not expect that Yang Kaixin would stop so suddenly. He didn''t notice it for a while, and suddenly he surpassed Yang Kaixin.


    When he realized the bad time, it was too late, he looked back, Yang Xinxin had raised his foot to his back and suddenly kicked it in the past.


    At this time, the skeleton was close to them.


    Gou Fugui didn''t have time to dodge. He only saw the skeleton raise his knife and suddenly split it at him.


    Under helpless, Gou Fugui can only roll on the ground, which reluctantly evades the knife, but the skeleton kicks him in the stomach, and he has no time to dodge.


    When gou Fugui lies on the ground, crying with pain. Yang Kaixin also took advantage of this opportunity to jump directly in the past.


    He had been ready to accept the skull attack, but it did not occur to him that the skeleton did not pay any attention to his meaning. He just turned his head and looked at him with his empty eyes which had been gone for a long time.


    Although he couldn''t see his eyes, he didn''t know why. Yang felt that the skeleton looked at him with a sense of irony.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yang Kaixin, who escaped a robbery, did not dare to stop at all, but accelerated his own speed and continued to rush forward.


    He turned his head and took a look. At this time, the rich and noble had been lifted by the skeleton, and at the same time, he opened his Xiong chamber.


    "Ah..."


    Gou Fugui''s shrill scream made Yang''s body shake, and he turned his head quickly and did not dare to be distracted.


    He didn''t know how much pain the rich and noble people after him suffered. All he knew was that he could escape now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    This is more important to him than anything else. As for the life and death of wealth, he doesn''t care at all.


    When he couldn''t run any more, Yang Kaixin stopped, panting and looking back for fear that he would be overtaken by the skeleton frame.


    However, fortunately, he did not see the appearance of the skeleton frame. He was relieved and angry.


    "Judge of death! What do you want? They''re all dead! Dead! Are you really not going to leave me a chance? "


    Ye Chen listened to Yang''s happy words. His eyes were full of disdain. He looked down on such people. After hearing the words, he only felt extremely ridiculous.


    "The death of those people is only because of the result of the trial. They are responsible for it. Besides, you have helped a lot in their death."


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and continued: "besides, I didn''t give you a chance? I left it for you, but it''s a pity that you abandoned it yourself. "


    Yang happy a Leng, some do not understand what ye Chen''s words mean.


    But the next moment he understood that not far from his eyes, a figure came unsteadily towards him.


    At first he could not see clearly, but when the figure approached, he could see clearly.


    "Be rich and noble!"


    That figure was just Gou Fugui, who he thought had died. How could he have never thought that this Gou Fugui would appear in front of him in such a way.


    At this time, the whole body is full of blood, many places are split a big hole, looks very disgusting.


    If it is under normal circumstances, this is absolutely a dead body, it is impossible to move at all.


    But now the actual situation is that he is still staggering towards him.


    "If you are rich and noble Don''t come here! "


    A person who seems to be dead still walks towards himself like this. No matter who he is, he will feel a little bit upset, especially if he still knows this person and just killed this person not long ago.


    Gou Fugui didn''t seem to hear his words at all, but he kept walking towards him. Yang Xinxin was flustered.


    He turned in fear and began to run back, but before he had run a few steps, he found that there was a rich man in front of him.


    When he looked back, the rich and noble man behind him did not disappear, that is to say, he was surrounded by the former and the latter.


    This situation made him very flustered, he did not know what to do.


    This is only a two meter wide light path. After being blocked one after another, he has no place to run even if he is running.


    If it didn''t happen to Niu Gang, he might have ventured into the dark, but at this time, he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Oh, don''t come here!" Yang Kaixin felt that he was going to be crazy. All the way over, he had done all his tricks, but he didn''t expect to die on his own calculation in the end.


    Two goufugui rushed at him at the same time. Yang Kaixin didn''t even have the strength to resist, so he was knocked to the ground by the two goufugui.


    He kept howling and looked very miserable. It didn''t take long for him to lose his breath completely. He couldn''t die any more.


    "Ding Niu, 883, despair, 883, completed."


    "Yang happy, fear 632, despair 698."


    "Zhu Zhihe, fear is 712, despair is 717."


    "For wealth, fear is 809, despair is 915."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He obtained a permanent skill: assimilation of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand. His speed was relatively fast, so when the live broadcast ended, it was only two or three o''clock in the morning.


    He looked at the sleeping Liang Yin, and his mouth showed a smile. He did a lot of bloody things. Although his starting point is very good, if he can do more things like that, he will still feel uncomfortable.


    However, no matter when he finished the live broadcast, as soon as he saw Liang Yin, the raging anger and killing intention in his heart would disappear.


    He moved his muscles and then got into the quilt.


    At this time, Liang Yin suddenly opened his eyes and held Ye Chen in his arms.


    Ye Chen didn''t think there was anything unexpected. He just didn''t expect Liang Yin to be so bold. "This is your home, isn''t it?"


    Liang Yin said: "nothing, anyway, my parents let you and I sleep in a room, what are you afraid of."


    Then Liang Yin turned over and pressed Zai on Ye Chen''s body.At this time, ye Chen is still a little embarrassed, "don''t It''s not good Mmm... "


    After one night, although Ye Chen sleeps very late, he can still keep vigorous energy. For him, sleeping is just a habit.


    But Zhou Guohua and his wife were surprised when they saw Ye Chen. They thought that young people would get up late.


    I didn''t expect Ye Chen to get up so early, which made them feel a little bit more fond of Ye Chen.


    After all, it''s rare for young people to be self disciplined.


    "Xiaoye, I didn''t expect you to get up so early. Let''s have a look at your uncle''s breakfast and try how it tastes." Liang Guohua said enthusiastically.


    Ye Chen smiles and nods. For this kind of elder''s enthusiasm, he will never refuse.


    After they all finished breakfast, Liang Yin got up leisurely.


    After a few nagging words, Liang Guohua and his wife let Liang Yin wash and gargle at will, and then the Party of four set out from home.


    Ye Chen''s sad day began. He never thought that sometimes his excessive enthusiasm would make people unbearable.


    The seven great aunts and aunts of Liang Yin''s family make ye Chen very upset. He can''t bear their excessive enthusiasm.


    Back at Liang Yin''s house, it was already dark, and the four of them were tired. However, the new year was approaching. If we didn''t run all the relatives who should have been away, the wedding ceremony would also be affected.


    So there is no way to do it. After washing at night, ye Chen and Liang Yin go back to their room directly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Liang Yin did not disturb Ye Chen, but went to sleep directly.


    Ye Chen sits on the computer chair, and a screen that only he can see appears in front of him.


    When the picture lights up, there are already two figures in front of him.


    Luo Wenyong pushed Bai Yuwu, who was standing in front of him, and asked in a low voice, "how long is it? We have been waiting for three or four hours in this smelly alley. Don''t you say that chick will come out soon."


    Bai Yuwu said impatiently, "what are you worried about? If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. As a girl, I''m sure I won''t have any problems."


    Bai Yuwu said with a smile, "but I can tell you that the girl is really beautiful. If it wasn''t for the friendship between us for so many years, I would not have called you."


    Luo Wenyong was suspicious and asked: "are you sure what you said is no problem, that chick is really so beautiful?"


    Bai Yuwu put away the smile on his face: "if you don''t believe me, you can go by yourself. I''ll enjoy the beautiful girl alone."


    Luo Wenyong quickly took Bai Yuwu''s hand. "How can I not believe you? But I''m a little afraid now. There are many things that have happened recently in this area. If we are not careful, we will be miserable if we are caught."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve done it so many times before, and I haven''t seen you so much as this time


    Luo Wenyong some aggrieved said: "I do not want to be like this, but recently always watch death live, I this courage also become smaller."


    Ye Chen listened to Luo Wenyong''s words, and felt a little relieved. Now they have begun to be afraid.


    If you continue to work hard, maybe one day, there will be no more crimes in this world, so that all people can abide by the law.


    At that time, he would no longer need to be so busy. You can have more time with Liang.


    However, this trial will continue. Although the man was afraid, he did not want to stop his action.


    That is to say, his strength is not enough. He must continue.


    Bai Yuwu was very dissatisfied with Luo Wenyong''s words: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to continue to do it, you can wait here with Laozi. If you don''t want to do it, you can do it."


    Bai Yuwu thought for a moment and continued, "if you are afraid, don''t watch the live broadcast of death. What''s more, how could we be so unlucky that we met the death judge?"


    When Luo Wenyong heard Bai Yuwu say this, he bit his teeth and said, "what you said is reasonable. We will not be so unlucky to be targeted by the death judge. However, the little girl you mentioned is really so beautiful?"


    Bai Yuwu rolled her eyes: "OK, I promise you, that chick is absolutely beautiful."


    After listening to Bai Yuwu''s words, Luo Wenyong was completely relieved.


    For him, this is also a very attractive thing, after all, he has a period of time. I didn''t do what I wanted to do.


    "Coming, coming!" Bai Yuwu suddenly got excited. He pointed to a girl who would come out of the front: "look! That''s the girl. "


    Luo Wenyong poked out his head and looked forward. He was not angry and said, "you are joking with me. I saw his back. How beautiful, I didn''t see it at all."


    Bai Yuwu patted him on the shoulder: "just look at this back. It''s enough to lure Hu. When you see her face later, you will know that what I said is not a lie. Hurry up and follow up."


    After listening to Bai Yuwu''s words, Luo Wenyong''s heart suddenly became hot. He looked at the girl in front of him carefully, and it was exactly the same as what Bai Yuwu said. Just the back, it was very hot.


    Bai Yuwu and Luo Wenyong followed the girl''s back.


    They originally wanted to wait until a suitable place to start again, but they didn''t expect that the girl actually took the initiative to walk into the alley.


    In this way, these two already want to burn human scum, immediately incomparably excited.


    When the girl entered the alley, the two of them followed, and their pace quickened. However, both of them kept an eye on the girl''s condition.


    They are afraid that the girl will react. If the girl runs away, the problem will be troublesome.


    However, the girl seems to be very slow, they both approached, did not lower their own footsteps, but the girl still did not find.


    This is the best thing for the two of them. The girl walks in front and the two of them follow. The distance is less than two meters.


    They can''t help it any longer. Bai Yuwu is so hot that she pours on the girl like an evil tiger.The girl didn''t even turn around, so she was overwhelmed by Bai Yuwu. Luo Wenyong also rushed to see this.


    But a moment later, he found out the wrong place. The girl was so calm. Unexpectedly, they both threw themselves on the ground, but still did not make a sound, as if they were not nervous at all.


    In such a situation, the two of them have done such evil things many times, and they have never met once.


    This kind of unexpected situation, let two people very cannot afford.


    Bai Yuwu turned the girl over and looked at the girl''s pale face and wide eyes. He quickly and repeatedly retreated. Luo Wenyong couldn''t help but scream.


    The girl didn''t look like a living person at all, her pale face. It''s no different from hell.


    Bai Yuwu points to the girl and Chan says shaking. "Ghost What a ghost


    After shouting, he quickly turned around and rushed out of the alley. Luo Wenyong''s action was not slow. He followed him and rushed out of the alley together.


    When they were about to rush out of the lane, suddenly, a black stone wall rose at the end of the lane.


    They stopped the two of them from moving forward. They ran so fast that they didn''t have time to react, so they ran into the black stone wall. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    After they fell to the ground heavily, they didn''t care how they were. They quickly looked back at the girl who was knocked down by them.


    When they saw the girl, still lying on the ground, they felt a little relieved.


    Luo Wenyong turned his head one step ahead of Bai Yuwu. Looking at the black wall that suddenly appeared, Luo Wenyong''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to the black wall and screamed: "Bai Yuwu, look, what''s on that wall!"


    After hearing what he said, Bai Yuwu turned his eyes. When he saw something on the wall, his face changed and he cried out: "death notice!"


    At the same time, the death notice on the black wall disappeared, and the crimes of the two of them appeared.


    "How could..." Luo Wenyong''s whole person was stunned: "how can we be targeted by the death judge? Didn''t you say that we would not be targeted by the death judge!"


    Bai Yuwu''s face is also not good-looking: "I said that we will not be so bad luck, but he ma who knows that we will be so bad luck, the death judge to the eye."


    Luo Wenyong asked, "what should I do now?"


    Ye Chen looks at them indifferently. At this time, he opens the death broadcast room of Betta live broadcast.


    Countless fans in a very short time, crazy influx.


    A few lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    Bai Yuwu, male, 29 years old, occupation: worker.


    Crime: a total of 47 people are psychopathic and like to force female cadres. 39 people were killed in the process


    Luo Wenyong, male, 28 years old, occupation: worker.


    Crime: psychopathic, like to force female cadres, a total of 51 people, in the process of killing 42 people


    The picture completely lights up, and all the situations in that alley appear in the picture.


    Bai Yuwu shook his head crazily: "I don''t know his ma! Don''t come and ask me


    Luo Wenyong''s face was full of fear, "that So Let''s run


    Bai Yuwu pointed to the black wall, "where are we running from? Here, there is no way out. "


    Luo Wenyong looked around, looked down for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and pointed to the girl and said, "we can run directly from here. Isn''t there nothing to block our way?"


    Bai Yuwu looked at the girl''s body and felt a burst of weakness in his heart: "that It''s a corpse. Can''t Will you survive... "


    Luo Wenyong swallowed, then shook his head, "no, no, it''s just a corpse..." He suddenly raised his voice: "even if we are alive, the two of us have to rush through, ah! We can''t wait here to die. I don''t want it. I don''t want it


    Luo Wenyong, like a madman, rushed to the female corpse, or to the end of the alley.


    Bai Yuwu looked at Luo Wenyong in surprise, but after a moment, he came back to his senses. He didn''t dare to delay half a second. He also followed Bai Yuwu''s back and rushed forward at the same speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two men approached the female corpse lying on the ground. All their attention was focused on the female corpse, for fear that the female corpse would suddenly come to life.


    The lane was narrow, and there was not much room for passing after lying a female corpse. The two of them could only run from the left and right sides of the body.


    The two men slowed down and walked along the body, feet, big Tui, stomach, neck, head


    The man who finally passed by the body was relieved at the same time.


    As they were about to move on, they suddenly found that one of their wrists had been caught. At the same time, their bodies were stiff, their faces were pale, and their forehead was sweating.


    The two of them slowly turned their heads, only to see the female corpse with two hands raised, each holding one of their ankles.


    Their eyes widened at the same time, and their breathing became acute. Luo Wenyong suddenly called out: "ghost..."


    For a moment, they felt as if they were electrified, shivering all over.


    Luo Wenyong and Bai Yuwu are both pushing their feet out, but the hands of the female corpse are like iron tongs. Instead of pulling them out, they feel that the female corpse is using more and more strength.


    The pain made two faces twist together, like two chrysanthemums.


    The female corpse holding their ankles did not move, but the body stood up bit by bit. Those two hands twisted behind her back. It was impossible for human beings to reach the level.


    When the female corpse''s arm stood up, the arm had been completely broken, but it was connected by the red blood.


    The blood that should have fallen to the ground, like a piece of red silk, connects the arms and shoulders of the female corpse.The two of them half side body, looking at the female corpse, legs kept pulling back, while supporting the wall with their hands, both of them could not shout out.


    The female corpse turned her head slowly, turned her head back completely, looked at two people, and suddenly grinned.


    Luo Wenyong and Bai Yuwu can see the maggots in the mouth of the corpse, which is too exciting for them to accept.


    Luo Wenyong forward suddenly a force, the whole person fell to the ground, palm into a lot of fine sand.


    Before long, his palms were covered with blood and stained the ground.


    But this matter, he did not care at all, what he cared about was how to take his leg out of the dead woman''s hand.


    His hands on the ground, like a wild animal, struggling to crawl forward, the female corpse seems to be some can not bear, his crazy like strength, suddenly released his legs.


    Luo Wenyong felt that his ankle was no longer grasped by things, so he ran forward in a hurry.


    Bai Yuwu saw that Luo Wenyong got rid of the female corpse''s hand in this way. He also learned from Luo Wenyong and landed on the ground like a wild animal.


    The female corpse, as he thought, let go of his ankle.


    With this opportunity, he did not dare to delay any time. He directly followed Luo Wenyong and rushed out of the alley.


    He just rushed out and saw Luo Wenyong''s back, standing still.


    The next moment, he understood why Luo Wenyong didn''t move on.


    He has never been to this alley, but he also knows that there should not be such a large area of ruins here. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    In other words, all he can see now is a piece of ruins that have been looking for years, like the debris after the earthquake.


    "Here How did this happen here? " White jade Wu Chi asked foolishly, and then suddenly came to realize that such a result would be caused by only one reason: "judge of death! What do you want to do with us? "


    Ye Chen sneered twice. He didn''t want to talk to such people. He said, "trial, start!"


    Bai Yuwu''s face changed, then he raised his head and yelled: "judge of death! Judge of death! Chief judge, judge''s ancestor I beg you, just let me go this time and give me another chance. "


    Opportunity!? Ridiculous! Ye Chen has never remembered when these two men gave any chance to the girls who fell into their hands.


    Even if ye Chen uses the most cruel means to judge the two of them, ye Chen will not feel any problem.


    Luo Wenyong listened to Bai Yuwu''s clamorous plea for mercy and gave a bitter smile. He had seen the death live broadcast too many times, but he had never seen it. The death judge stopped the trial for any reason.


    "Don''t ask. It''s no use." Luo Wenyong''s voice with a cry: "we two people, there is no way to escape the trial."


    Bai Yuwu turned his head and roared, "are we going to die here?"


    Luo Wenyong shakes his head, "don''t wait to die Don''t wait to die We try to find a way, find a way... "


    With that, Luo Wenyong turned around and went to the alley again. He looked inside and saw that the female corpse was still standing in place. Although he didn''t chase after them, he still grinned as if he would rush over at any time.


    Seeing this, Luo Wenyong drew his head back and said to Bai Yuwu: "it seems that there is no possibility of turning back. We can only continue to move forward."


    Bai Yuwu looked at the ruins in front of him, a little distracted, "but, from this place, how do we go out? We don''t know where it is or what will happen


    Luo Wenyong''s voice was already crying, "what can we do? There is no other way. This is our only way. "


    After Bai Yuwu was silent for a while, he said, "let''s go. I don''t want to waste my time. Go where you are."


    After that, Bai Yuwu took the initiative to follow the cracked road among the ruins and continue to move forward.


    Luo Wenyong followed him with tears in the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know what to do. He was like a puppet, and the whole person was lost.


    However, his state did not last long, he was broken by Bai Yuwu''s voice.


    "Look ahead


    Luo Wenyong''s whole body was in a daze. Hearing Bai Yuwu''s voice, Luo Wenyong''s mind returned a little. He raised his head and looked at the place where Bai Yuwu was pointing, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    There is a long road in the distance, which is a normal thing if we change to other situations. But now, it is extremely important for them.


    There is such a road, which means that they want to go out from here or have hope. Anyway, as long as they get to the place where there are people, they can still find a way to escape.


    They are also very clear that they must have been noticed at this time, but both of them feel that even if they are really going to be arrested by the police, even if they are sentenced to death, it is better than accepting death trial.


    But they think these are too simple, if they really simply let them accept the punishment of the law, then why should ye Chen be so troublesome and try so hard to judge them.


    Simply list all of them and throw them at the door of the police station. That would be a simple thing.


    However, ye Chen can''t do this. His purpose is to make all criminals in the world feel afraid through such a trial process. He thinks that only in this way can we put an end to the evil in this world.


    The reason why Ye Chen let Bai Yuwu and Luo Wenyong see the long road is to give them some hope. Only by giving them hope and making their heart come back to life, can ye really let them understand what pain is.


    It is only through such a process that they can clear all the sins they owe. So many innocent girls, they have to pay for their brutality.


    Bai Yuwu was very excited and said, "it''s really great. As long as we get to that road, we''ll be able to escape from here."


    Luo Wenyong''s face was also full of joy, but before long, he suddenly remembered that he had seen so many live broadcasts before. It seemed that no matter how many twists and turns there would be, in the end, the result never changed.All of them knew that the judge of death had never failed once.


    "Don''t be too early to be happy!" Bai Yuwu''s face was very heavy. "The judge of death is not a role that can be easily dealt with. The road we see now may be what the judge of death has let us see. Now it seems that the road is not too far away. If we really want to walk, we still don''t know how long it will take to get there. Or We''ll never get there. "


    Luo Wenyong''s face was stiff. He knew that Bai Yuwu was telling the truth, but such a truth was the last thing he wanted to hear. This was their last hope. If there was no such hope, Luo Wenyong really wanted to solve himself here.


    "Even if there is a problem, I will try it!" Luo Wenyong is very bold to say: "in any case, all are going to die, then I might as well go to fight, maybe there will be no small hope."


    Of course, this is what he said. Even if he deceived himself, he couldn''t cheat himself at all.


    Bai Yuwu''s face didn''t have any expression: "since you think it''s OK, then we''ll have a try. Maybe there will be any chance." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Luo Wenyong heard Bai Yuwu say so, without hesitation, he walked toward the road.


    Bai Yuwu followed Luo Wenyong, his face was still gloomy. In his opinion, it was unrealistic to want to get out of here.


    He also felt that the road was just a lure for the judge of death! There was no hope for the two of them.


    Of course, now Luo Wenyong is determined to move forward. Although he feels that there is no hope, he still has a bit of luck in his heart and wants to try.


    Both of them quickened their pace, but after walking for an hour, they felt that their feet were a little soft. They still didn''t walk to the side of the road, and even they didn''t feel that they were getting closer.


    Bai Yuwu was not in a high mood. Now, when such a situation appears, he is in great pain.


    "Forget it, don''t go!" Bai Yuwu sat in the ruins: "his Ma''s is dead, I don''t want to go!"


    Looking at him like this, Luo Wenyong is also full of helplessness.


    "If we don''t go, we''re really going to die here." Luo Wenyong''s face is very ugly, but still persuade Bai Yuwu: "no matter what, we have to try, we can''t wait here to die."


    Bai Yuwu shook his head, "don''t go, really don''t want to go again."


    Ye Chen looked at the two people on the screen and chuckled. Bai Yuwu was more cowardly than he thought, but it was also good. In this way, he could better understand what kind of feeling of despair was.


    Ye Chen hit a ring finger, the picture is still debating two people suddenly a Leng, immediately turned to look at the road.


    Originally that a continuous flow of the road, suddenly there is no one.


    This situation made the two people extremely puzzled. They did not know exactly what kind of situation it was. The reason why they turned around just now was that there was a loud noise coming from the road.


    Just as they were staring at the road, the open road suddenly began to sway.


    The two people did not understand, trying to figure out what was going on.


    The figures on the road suddenly came along their direction. Bai Yuwu and Luo Wenyong were on guard and looked at those figures with dead eyes.


    At first, they just felt something was wrong and didn''t think deeply. But as time went on, their faces gradually turned pale.


    "None of those people No feet Luo Wenyong cried out: "run quickly, if you don''t run, it will be too late. Those are definitely not people!"


    Bai Yuwu''s face was very white. Listening to Luo Wenyong''s words, he didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and ran backward. The road they had hoped for was now more terrifying than anything in their eyes.


    Only two people turned around and found that the original ruins behind them had been restored to the appearance of high-rise buildings. And the lane they came to had already disappeared.


    It was an unthinkable thing for both of them. But in the blink of an eye, so much has changed.


    They were at a loss, but when Bai Yuwu looked back, he saw those figures that had no feet and floated towards him. He was shocked and could not care about anything else. At least he ran along this road.


    Luo Wenyong saw Bai Yuwu run away, and he followed him.


    However, these two people already had no physical strength, even if it was consumed, they could not hold on for long. Before long, they did not have much strength.


    Looking back, not only did not pull back and those who did not have a foot figure of the distance, but is closer.


    Although Bai Yuwu had long felt that he had no hope and did not intend to continue to live, when he saw the figures behind him, he could not help but be afraid.


    In any case, the fear of the unknown made him unwilling to let those figures close to him.


    "What should I do?" "We can''t get rid of those things at all," Luo Wenyong asked with an ugly face


    Bai Yuwu looked at the high-rise buildings with no one around. He hesitated and said, "otherwise, we''ll find a place to hide. It''s better than being chased by these things all the time."


    Luo Wenyong nodded, "you are right. We really need to hide now. Besides, I can''t run any more. "


    Bai Yuwu looked around, pointed to a tall building not far from them and said, "I think that building Ting is big, there should be many rooms in it. Although there are many things behind us, it must be a little difficult to find the two of us in that building. Let''s go and hide in that building. "


    Luo Wenyong thought about it and said, "you are right. This is indeed a way. We have no other better place to go now. Go upAfter the two decided, Bai Yuwu walked in front of him and Luo Wenyong followed him. With all their last effort, they approached the building.


    The hall of the building is a transparent glass door. After two people push the door in, they look at the magnificent hall with decoration. They are a little impatient.


    "I''m not sure how high the building is, but I think it''s at least 20 stories. Let''s go to the elevator to see if it can be used," Bai said


    Luo Wenyong nodded. Since Bai Yuwu was willing to make the decision, he would not have any opinions.


    Then, two people went to the elevator, they had no hope, but did not expect, in this case, the elevator can still be used.


    They pressed the elevator without any hesitation, but the elevator was not on the first floor, so they had to wait at the elevator entrance.


    Luo Wenyong and Bai Yuwu look at the door of the building from time to time. For both of them, it''s really a little nervous. Are the figures without feet chasing after them.


    They two people anxiously looking at the elevator floor, so eight, six, four and so on the elevator to the first floor, two people look very nervous, want to get into the elevator inside.


    But when the door of the elevator opened, two people saw the corpse of the woman lying in the elevator at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    The two men were startled. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran. They had intended to rush out of the building. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    But at this time, the two of them saw that those figures without feet were floating towards the building.


    For both of them, there is no way out.


    Seeing this situation, they did not dare to delay. Bai Yuwu could only point to the other side of the stairs and yelled: "climb up!"


    At this time, Luo Wenyong couldn''t think more about it. When he saw Bai Yuwu rushing towards the stairs, he naturally rushed to the stairs in the same way.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly thought of a bomb, bursts of overcast wind blowing up, in the twinkling of an eye, torrential rain will fall down.


    Luo Wenyong and Bai Yuwu were really scared. Even though they had no strength, they still climbed to the eighth floor in one breath.


    But to the eighth floor also became their limit. Even if they raised their feet again, they felt very difficult and had no strength to climb to the ninth floor.


    Fortunately, when the two men looked down, they did not see any figure.


    The ninth floor is similar to the first floor. It is also a hall. The difference is that the first floor is surrounded by walls, while the ninth floor has a large floor to ceiling window.


    It''s dark and it''s raining heavily. The hall here has a wall lamp on. On the side of the wall, there is an old clock. The big clock is ticking.


    Just then Luo Wenyong suddenly saw a woman in white standing out of the window.


    The woman was leaning against the glass, looking at them two.


    Luo Wenyong was startled. He pulled a handful of baiyuwu, pointed to the French window and said to him, "look at it!"


    Bai Yuwu turned her head and looked at the French window, only to see the downpour outside. Apart from that, nothing else was seen. He asked Luo Wenyong in doubt: "what do you want me to see?"


    Luo Wenyong looked nervous and looked at the French window in a hurry. At this time, the woman who had landed outside the window had disappeared.


    "This How could this happen? I just saw that... "


    Bai Yuwu listlessly interrupted Luo Wenyong: "OK, no matter what he has outside? Let''s find a place to rest. This hall is really out of space. It''s not safe to hide here. "


    Luo Wenyong also looked into the hall. There were several rooms in the hall, but they also looked clear at a glance. If they hid, they would not be very safe. But now both of them have no strength and continue to walk forward. After thinking about it, Luo Wenyong pointed to the innermost room and opened his mouth to Bai Yuwu and said, "well, we''ll just hide in there." Bai also did not reject Luo''s proposal. Two men walked towards the room. Just as he was about to walk to the door, he suddenly saw a man standing at the foot of the stairs.


    Both men were startled at the same time. Cban trembled, not knowing what to do.


    The man standing at the foot of the stairs was wearing a white dress and a big red hat on his head.


    In the dim light, the two of them found that the blood red hat covered most of her face. They could not see the man''s face completely, but according to their figure, they could tell that it was a woman.


    The small half of a woman''s face was incomparably pale, and it was an unusual kind of white, but it was as if she had lost all her blood, and her skin was still tinged with a faint blood red.


    His lips were as white as a sheet of paper. They couldn''t see her eyes, but somehow they felt they were staring at them with empty eyes.


    The two of them were thrilled.


    Bai Yuwu and Luo Wenyong, without any hesitation, opened their front door and rushed in.


    Then they shut the door heavily. After the anti lock, leaning against the door, then, two people slowly sat on the ground.


    At this time, the two of them felt their heart beat very fast, as if they were about to jump out of their own chest.


    The room they rushed into looked like an office, which was very simple, except for a coffee table and sofa, there was only a computer desk and chair.


    It''s terrible quiet inside and outside the office. After a long time, there was no sound at all. The two of them leaned against the door, shaking their bodies.


    When the atmosphere in the office was extremely depressed, a telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Two people were scared at the same time, the body trembled, ugly face staring at the ring of the phone, do not know what to do.


    Bai Yuwu shivered and asked Luo Wenyong, "do you want to answer the phone, maybe Maybe we''ll be able to get out of here by answering this call. "


    Luo Wenyong shook his head like a rattle drum: "why don''t you answer this call? I''m not going to pick it up! "Bai Yuwu couldn''t convince Luo Wenyong himself, but the phone was ringing again. Suddenly he bit his teeth. He was upset. He rushed out of the phone and pulled out the telephone line. Then he dropped the phone heavily on the ground and made a "bang" sound.


    Then the room fell into absolute silence.


    Outside the rain has stopped, moonlight through the window into the office, the whole office is like a layer of yarn.


    Bai Yuwu, who dropped the phone, found Luo Wenyong''s side again. He sat down with a fart of Gu, and the two people were in a daze. I don''t know what to do.


    Luo Wenyong''s expression has been a little trance. His eyes glanced out of the window. But suddenly I saw the woman in the white dress standing outside the window.


    He was startled. He quickly shook Bai Yuwu with his hand, pointed out the window and said, "Bai Yuwu, have a look."


    When Bai Yuwu looked out of the window, he did not see anything. He also observed carefully for a while, and then he opened his mouth to Luo Wenyong and said, "Luo Wenyong, you try to say that the illusion is coming. Where is there anything outside?"


    Luo Wenyong was about to cry. He could be sure that what he saw must be the woman in the white dress, but he didn''t know why. Every time Bai Yuwu looked over, the woman disappeared from the window.


    He was so frightened that he was so cold that he stood up slowly. Looking out of the window, there was no one. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    He wondered if he was dazzled. He looked out of the window at will, which scared him out of his wits.


    He saw the woman in the white dress at the window again. Pale with a light red face and white lips, he also saw clearly that the woman''s eyes were indeed empty and shining green.


    At this time, the woman floating outside the window suddenly gave out her dry hands and grabbed at the glass.


    Luo Wenyong turned his head and wanted to speak to Bai Yuwu, but he found Bai Yuwu. He had already looked out of the window. At the same time, his face was very ugly. Obviously he also noticed the woman in the white dress outside the window.


    Two people want to run, but I don''t know why, how can''t their feet open, just like being nailed there, two people at the same time randomly waving their arms.


    So the woman in the white dress went through the window without any hindrance, and finally came in, watching the ghost dry hands of the woman in the white dress about to catch herself.


    Luo Wenyong despairingly exhausted his last bit of strength, fiercely punched, and hit the woman in the past.


    The woman was touched by his hand and disappeared in front of both of them.


    At this time, the two men were a little relieved. The two people, who were scared out of energy, wanted to go up another floor and hide in another place. But when they thought that there might be a strange scene outside the living room, and now that they have no physical strength left, they continue to lean on the door.


    After a while, they couldn''t help their exhausted spirit and fell into a deep sleep. They seemed to feel that someone had opened the door of the office.


    The two men were suddenly awakened and opened their eyes almost at the same time. They really saw the woman come through the door again, and looked at themselves with his strange green eyes.


    A great fear surrounded both of them. Two people can''t help but open their mouth and shout: "ghost What a ghost


    Their bodies trembled and opened their eyes together. At this time, they realized that what they had just seen was just a dream. They touched their forehead, all in cold sweat.


    The two of them were very frightened by the situation. After they looked at each other, Bai Yuwu took the lead and said, "did you dream about something just now?"


    Luo Wenyong nodded gently, and their faces were even more ugly. If only one person was dreaming, they could use the excuse of being scared just now. But now it seems that no matter how to explain it, they will have the same dream.


    Bai Yuwu asked again, "you should still have the strength to climb again."


    Luo Wenyong nodded. They both felt that there was a big problem in the building, especially since they had climbed up from the building.


    "Although I chose this place before," Luo Wenyong said initiatively, "I also think we should change places to hide. I don''t know why. I always feel that there are big problems here. I feel a little flustered when I look at it."


    Bai Yuwu also nodded. They all felt that there was a big problem.


    Two people slowly stood up, and then Bai Yuwu, one hand on the door, took a deep breath and suddenly opened the door. Looking out, he was relieved that there was nothing.


    Luo Wenyong followed him and walked out of the office. Then they began to climb up. Although they still don''t know what the building will do, it doesn''t look like a simple office building.


    They climbed several times in a row until they reached the 14th floor. Then they stopped again


    there is a corridor with rooms on both sides. Compared with the eighth floor, they don''t know how much more. Two people looked along the corridor and found that they could only see the corner, and they couldn''t see anything else in it. But according to this arrangement, it should be the same kind of room.


    At this time, the two people really no longer have the strength to climb forward. After thinking about it, Luo Wenyong said, "let''s find a place to hide here. I really can''t hold on


    Bai Yuwu nodded. He had reached the limit, so he thought the same as Luo Wenyong.


    Two people, one in front of the other, walked along the right side of the corridor, supporting the wall, although they were very tired.


    But I also know that if I hide in the front of a few rooms, maybe there will be some problems, or go inside a little more, it will be safer.


    However, their physical strength was still limited, but just after passing the corner of the corridor, Luo Wenyong could not walk any more.


    Bai Yuwu can only push the door beside him.The door was not locked, and the two of them walked in smoothly, and then they closed the door.


    Luo Wenyong raised his hand and pressed the switch at the door. As he thought, there was electricity in the elevator, and there was electricity in the room.


    Before them, if they were not frightened by the female corpse in the elevator, they would not have to climb the stairs so tired.


    The light in the room was on. At this time, they found that the layout of the room was very similar to that of the hotel. They even thought that this floor was used for the hotel room.


    After understanding this, Bai Yuwu and Luo Wenyong walked to the side of Chuang at the same time and lay down on Chuang.


    They don''t even want to move a finger now.


    These successive changes, both physical and mental, have reached the limit.


    The room revealed a strange aroma, which was not noticed by two people at the beginning. But as time went on, they found that the fragrance became more and more intense.


    Originally, they didn''t care about it. Anyway, if it was a hotel room, it was not a strange thing to have such a smell, and it was not a bad smell.


    But when they found themselves all over the body began to dry hot, this only vaguely felt something wrong.


    In the past, in order to improve their taste, they bought spring and medicine. Therefore, they are still clear about the reaction caused by the drug. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    If it was normal, the two men would not really care much even if they were given medicine.


    But now the situation is different. They obviously feel the heat and dryness beyond their control.


    If they go on like this, they may not be able to control their actions, and it is not women who are around them.


    It was a terrible thing for both of them.


    "You Bai Yuwu, stay away from me... " Luo Wenyong pushed Bai Yuwu lying beside him: "I''m afraid you can''t control it..."


    Bai Yuwu rolled on the bed and fell to the ground. At the same time, he cried: "I''m still afraid of you You can''t control what you''re going to do


    Bai Yuwu wants to stand up and find himself. He has no strength.


    This is not only because of too much work before, but more should be an effect of this medicine.


    They have not used this kind of medicine that makes people feel soft before. They just didn''t expect that Fengshui would turn around and one day it would be their turn.


    "Luo Wenyong Do you still have the strength to stand up? "


    Luo Wenyong, who was lying on the bed, put his hands on the bed and tried several times. He found that he could not stand up. Then he opened his mouth and said, "no No, I don''t have the strength! "


    Bai Yuwu suddenly thought of some possibility, and his face sank. "Luo Wenyong, do you remember the medicine we used before?"


    Luo Wenyong helplessly said: "we two people have used so many kinds of medicine, which one do you mean?"


    White jade Wu immediately worried up, "do you really have no impression?"? It''s the most domineering drug. At the beginning, it makes people have no strength at all, but when they lose consciousness, their strength will increase greatly, and... "


    The rest of the words Bai Yuwu did not say, but Luo Wenyong already understood what he was saying.


    It was a nightmare for both of them. They remember that when they used it by themselves, the girl with great strength almost didn''t kill both of them.


    of course, later on, the result of the girl''s was also not very good, her whole body muscles were torn and her skin was torn, and she died soon.


    "Bai Yuwu, do you mean Are we both taking that medicine now? " Luo Wenyong shivered and asked.


    If it is, it will be the most terrible nightmare.


    Bai Yuwu nodded and cried: "although I don''t want to admit it, 80% of the two of us are that kind of medicine. You didn''t smell it at the beginning, but I did smell it. I remember it was this kind of smell."


    There is no one woman here. If you really want to get rid of the drug, what will happen? They just think about it, and they feel their back is cold.


    Luo Wenyong yelled: "judge of death, if you have the ability, you can kill us directly. Why do you want this kind of means? What kind of hero are you? "


    Ye Chen almost didn''t laugh, but he was right. The mentality of these two people will definitely collapse here.


    But he didn''t expect that Luo Wenyong would even say these four words.


    At the moment, the barrage is also very lively:


    "isn''t the judge a hero? My God, what a joke


    "This scum is really interesting, even heroes have come out, this should be too much TV drama."


    "I think it should be. If you don''t watch too many TV dramas, ordinary people can''t say that."


    "Speechless


    "I don''t care. It''s true. I''ve seen too many TV dramas. I know that the judge''s boss is absolutely a hero."


    "On the top floor!"


    ¡°£«1¡±


    ¡°£«10086£¡¡±


    Bai Yuwu also opened his mouth and yelled: "death judge, I already know that I am wrong, you just kill me!"


    Both of them were desperate, and even when they died, they didn''t want to do something because of the drug, something they didn''t want to accept.


    But the two of them, in the end, think about everything too simple.


    How can ye Chen easily let them die? They still owe so much sin. If they don''t know, how can they afford so many innocent girls?


    So ye Chen didn''t pay attention to their two people''s clamor at all. He just looked at them calmly. He thought that it would not take long for this medicine to work!


    Of course, it is not enough for them alone. Ye Chen doesn''t want such disgusting things to appear in his pictures.


    Even if he doesn''t care at all, he doesn''t want Liang yinlai to talk to him about Ideological and moral issues and the means used in live broadcast afterwards.When these two people are close to the limit and are about to lose consciousness.


    All of a sudden, they heard a knock on the door, but at this time, they were all soft and couldn''t move at all. Naturally, there was no way to open the door.


    However, the two of them still hope that things outside can come in.


    Even if it is now killed by a female corpse, it is countless times better than what will happen next.


    The door was pushed open, and the woman in the white dress came in. Her dark green eyes, at this time, had already revealed a strange charm.


    Although they all knew that the woman in the white dress was probably a ghost, the two of them were more willing to have some kind of relationship with the ghost.


    Besides, under this effect. In their eyes, the ghost has become very MI.


    Lying on the ground, white jade Wu Si roared. He was soft all over, but he didn''t have any strength. He actually stood up.


    But at this time, he still did not lose consciousness.


    Luo Wenyong, like him, also stood up from the bed. At this time, they were still conscious, but under the effect of physical medicine, they could not control their actions at all.


    This is what ye Chen arranged. If both of them lose consciousness, it will be too boring.


    If they are not allowed to experience the pain of piercing heart, how can they be regarded as a successful trial?


    The ghost of two people is getting closer and closer. When Bai Yuwu is about to grab the ghost''s shoulder, a beautiful "girl" comes in from the door. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    But the "girl" had dropped her hands from her shoulders to the ground and was connected by silk like blood. This was the woman''s corpse they had seen in the beginning.


    It certainly looks terrible, but now, in the eyes of both of them, there are women who are very attractive.


    They are still clear in subjective consciousness, we can know that these two "women", one is a ghost, the other is a moving body.


    But they can''t control them. Their thoughts and hot feelings make them want to get along with these two women immediately.


    Bai Yuwu holds the shoulder of the white dress woman, incomparably restless feeling, urge his hands to slowly begin to descend.


    And Luo Wenyong behind him has passed him and walked towards the female corpse in front of him.


    The female corpse grinned again and showed a smile, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    At the same time, the maggots in the mouth of the female corpse also began to climb out, looking extremely disgusting.


    However, Luo Wenyong had no way to control his own action. Instead, he threw himself into the mouth of the female corpse.


    His subjective consciousness was extremely clear, so the smell and the touch of his own mouth crawling by maggots constantly attacked his consciousness.


    But he just can''t control his movement, even he began to swallow it.


    His subjective consciousness is extremely painful. But there was a strange feeling coming from the body.


    This kind of crisscross feeling, let him every second is extremely painful.


    But it was already like this, and his hand still didn''t stop. He began to feel up and down the body of the female corpse without his own control.


    The female corpse did not know how long it had been dead, and her skin had begun to fester, so Luo Wenyong''s hand was constantly putting the rotten flesh on the corpse to Che.


    A lot of places have exposed the dense white bone, looks incomparably disgusting, maggots began to climb out of the body of the female from various places.


    Luo Wenyong''s subjective consciousness has been extremely painful. If he can, he would like to bite off his head and end his evil life.


    But in reality, he couldn''t control his behavior. Not only did he not stop, he even began to take off his clothes with his other hand, so that he could get closer to the female corpse.


    On the other side of the white jade Wu, at this time his hands are not free, began to feel on the white dress ghost.


    Different from the female corpse, there is no maggot on the female ghost, but Bai Yuwu feels his hands when touching the female ghost, which is very painful.


    Both hands are like holding a cactus, and the left hand seems to be placed at a place dozens of degrees below zero, while the right hand seems to be on the fire.


    These two extreme tactile sensations, together with cactus like pain, make Bai Yuwu''s subjective consciousness very uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t stop his action. On the contrary, under the effect of physical properties, he began to exert himself more and more.


    There was no sense of comfort, but his hands became more and more painful, as if to be pierced.


    "Ah..." Bai Yuwu couldn''t help but howl.


    His left hand was beginning to freeze, and his right hand was gradually becoming dark.


    The palms of his hands were full of blood, and this extreme and unbearable pain was going to drive him crazy.


    But he still can''t stop!


    Luo Wenyong has taken off his coat and is covered with maggots, and at the moment, these insects are desperately drilling into his body.


    His subjective consciousness was eager to tear the female corpse in front of him into pieces. But his hand is as gentle as his lover''s.


    "It''s a bit heavy! No, I''m going to have some spicy bars to make me feel better


    "Damn it, you can still eat spicy strips in this scene. You can also hang up upstairs."


    "In general, third in the world. I can eat spicy strips even when I go to the bathroom


    ¡°¡­¡­ Disgust him? Cry


    "What do you mean upstairs?"


    "Disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Disgust him? Cry again


    "Disgusting, Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wenyong''s hands grew faster and faster. After a short time, the flesh on the body of the female corpse was almost torn by him, and many places were turned into dense white bones.


    Black pus along the body of the body of the various parts of the flow out, pungent smell, extremely bad smell, a moment to escape.


    The smell covered the air, but both of them became more excited.


    Bai Yuwu took off his clothes. Now his two palms were completely unable to move and lost all consciousness. Therefore, he rubbed himself against the female ghost with his own body.Every time he rubbed, his whole body was covered with bloodstains, and many places were frostbitten and burned.


    This physical pain is not as good as his psychological pain.


    In the case of conscious subjective consciousness, all their actions are out of control, and then use such actions to bring pain to themselves.


    This feeling is hard to say. If he had not been able to commit suicide now, he would have done it by himself.


    Luo Wenyong''s body was full of blood, and many of these blood also flowed to the body of the female corpse. The female corpse became more strange. The hands were re connected to his shoulder and held Luo Wenyong.


    Luo Wenyong''s mouth has blood flow out, that is his body has been damaged.


    Bai Yuwu was no better. Although all the injuries were just injuries, there was not much good meat left all over her body.


    The breath of the two of them has gradually become weak, and it is estimated that they will not last long.


    Sure enough, in about half an hour, the two of them could not hold on any longer. Their breath dissipated and their eyes rolled. They almost died at the same time.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and closed the live broadcast.


    "Ding, trial completed, Luo Wenyong, fear 687, despair 733."


    "White jade martial arts, fear value 779, despair 625."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points for reward, 1600000 for cash, and obtained items: all things shuttle!"


    After the live broadcast, it''s time to get up. Because the time is tight, ye Chen has to be ready to return to Mordor today.


    Ye Chen didn''t make such an arrangement, but he didn''t expect that. After Liang Guohua came back yesterday, he said this to him. The time was rather tight. Ye Chen and Liang Yin went back to the devil to prepare for the incident. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    Because I was in a hurry today, Liang Yin opened her eyes after ye Chen finished the live broadcast.


    Neither of them was willing to delay any time.


    After all is done, ye Chen and Liang Guohua talk for a while, and then drive with Liang Yin to get ready to return to Mordor.


    Liang Yin sits in the driver''s seat directly. Ye Chen is stunned. He intended to drive back by himself, but Liang Yin is going to drive again.


    Ye Chen jokingly said, "what? Do you like driving


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t like driving. It''s just that there''s nothing we can do now. In order to take care of me, you have to worry about the time difference, and there is no need to move quickly. You still need to prepare for the marriage in the future and waste a lot of time. "


    After they got into the car, Liang Yin continued: "when you have time now, let you broadcast it twice more, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Ye Chen smiles, and he doesn''t say any words of thanks. Many words don''t need to be said, so both sides can understand.


    After Liang Yin started the car, he closed his eyes. In his consciousness, a screen appeared.


    The screen lights up and three people appear in the picture.


    In broad daylight, the three of them were hiding in the opaque basement.


    This is the safest place for them. Any place where light can be seen is not suitable for them.


    Li, who was sitting in the chair, coughed twice and said, "boss, are we going to do this business? The brothers at the bottom are still waiting for my news. "


    Qian Wenbin, who was standing, thought for a while and shook his head: "after thinking about it, I still decided not to do it. Recently, the police have been too strict in their investigation. If they do, it will be too risky! "


    Li was a little upset and said in a hurry: "boss, if you do this, I don''t know how to explain to my brothers below. They are still waiting for you to make a big fortune together."


    Qian Wenbin frowned and asked, "do you have any opinion on my arrangement?"


    Seeing this, Li Shusheng shook his head in a hurry. Although he was not satisfied with Qian Wenbin''s arrangement this time, he could not show any resistance to him.


    Qian Wenbin is cruel and cruel. He has been following Qian Wenbin for so many years.


    But this time, he has already paid all the expenses in the early stage. Now Li Jusheng has said that he will not do it, which will undoubtedly cost him a lot of money.


    "Boss, how can I be dissatisfied with you?" Li Jusheng stood up: "I''m just a little unwilling Why not do a good business? "


    Huang Tianping disdained a cold hum, "you just because of the early money sent down, so it will be just like this, otherwise, I guess you will not be so."


    Li Rusheng was said to be in his mind, and his face changed slightly. However, he opened his mouth to Huang Tianping angrily and said, "how can you talk about his ma? Do you think I will care about some money? I''m just a little reluctant. I''m not going to do this business. I think mainly for the sake of the brothers below. "


    Huang Tianping sneered: "how I speak, you don''t have to worry about what I am thinking about yourself. You know it yourself, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you


    Qian Wenbin waved his hand: "OK, you two don''t quarrel. It''s not that I don''t want to do this business. It''s just that the wind is too tight. "


    After pondering for a while, he continued: "besides, not only the police, but also the frequency of live broadcast of death judges has become more and more frequent recently. If we don''t carefully reduce it, we don''t know when it will be our turn. I think we should be cautious recently."


    Hearing the death judge, Huang Tianping and Qian Wenbin''s faces also changed.


    Huang Tianping took a deep breath and slowly vomited out, "the former judge of death is already frightening enough. Recently, I don''t know what his situation is. The number of live broadcasting is becoming more and more frequent. People in our industry are worried every day, and the days are becoming more and more difficult."


    Speaking of this, Li also nodded: "it is because the number of live broadcast of death judge is more and more frequent, so I want to take advantage of this opportunity to do a few big, and then stop doing this business."


    Huang Tianping shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you said. You''re not only joking about your own lives, but also taking the lives of me and the boss."


    Li confrontedly said: "how can you say so serious, there are so many criminals in this world, the round is not so easy, it''s our turn."


    Huang Tian Ping glanced at Li Ru Sheng and didn''t want to say anything more. For him, it would be meaningless for him to continue to argue. In that case, he might as well save some energy.


    After thinking for a while, Qian Wenbin opened his mouth and said, "I think you two have saved a lot of money over the years. It''s estimated that the rest of my life will be comfortable, isn''t there any problem? "Li Confucian and Huang Tianping were stunned at the same time. They didn''t understand what Qian Wenbin meant.


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t you think that we two are not worthy to continue with you? "


    Qian Wenbin shook his head: "it''s not like this, it''s that I don''t intend to continue to work."


    Huang Tianping had already thought clearly why, but Li was very unwilling. He asked in a loud voice, "why, boss? If you think there is no way to continue this business, we can give up the business this time. It doesn''t matter, but you can''t just wash your hands. "


    "Our brothers are still waiting to make a fortune with you," Li said excitedly


    Qian Wenbin waved his hand: "wash your hands, this matter I have considered for a period of time, just this time I ran into a strict investigation, simply scattered his brothers."


    "Big brother, why? Because it''s the police? " Li confusedly asked.


    Qian Wenbin sighed and said, "what I worry about is not the police, but the death judge! If they are caught by the police, they will die at most. But if they receive the death notice from the death judge, it will be more painful than death. "


    Li Jusheng shook his head: "it''s not that I said you really don''t have to. Even though we have received the death notice, we still need to be afraid of a death judge for so many brothers." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Huang Tianping laughed and laughed loudly: "ridiculous! You''ve seen too little live broadcast of death. Don''t you know the method of death judge? Do you think it''s useful just to have a lot of people? "


    Li Jusheng''s face changed. He didn''t know what the death judge was doing. He was just unwilling.


    Hearing Huang Tianping say so, he has no way to keep his mouth stiff, "so you mean we are now the same as the boss, wash hands?"


    Huang Tianping sighed: "how much money is enough? I have enough savings for the rest of my life, so I don''t want to go on with it. "


    Li was really angry. He didn''t have to ask for these two people, but if there were no them, the risk would be too high just by himself.


    "OK, if you and the boss quit, I''ll do it alone! I have only one request, that is, I hope you and the boss can give me all the brothers in your hands. "


    Qian Wenbin just looked at him coldly and said nothing.


    Huang Tianping looked at Li Jusheng with a smile. "You want to poach all the people under my boss and me. You have a big appetite. Can you eat it?"


    Li was also really angry. If these two people didn''t do it, they would not give them to themselves. Isn''t it that they have cut off their own way of making money?


    He can accept Qian Wenbin, this time not to continue. However, he could not tolerate his own fortune being cut off by others.


    "Do you care if I have such a big appetite?" "I just want to know one thing. Do you want to give all your brothers to me?" Li said


    Huang Tianping snorted coldly: "I will disband all my brothers under my hand. If you have the ability, you can dig them up. I won''t stop you."


    "You Li Jusheng pointed to Huang Tianping and was furious. If he had the ability to dig all the brothers under Huang Tianping''s hand, he would not have been so angry.


    Qian Wenbin roared: "OK! Li, you are going too far! Should you say that? You''ve been in the old world for so many years. You don''t understand this rule! "


    Li Ru Sheng''s lips wriggled a few times, and finally chose to close his mouth. Before Qian Wenbin did not really wash his hands, he did not dare to really annoy Qian Wenbin.


    Qian Wenbin bowed his head and pondered for a long time, and then he raised his head again. "Since Huang Tianping is going to wash his hands in a golden basin, then we are simply following the last stroke."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Li Jusheng again, "don''t say that we two didn''t give you a chance. If you can find many people in this last business, it''s all your ability. In the process, I won''t stop you. But don''t come back to me after the sale. "


    Li was very happy with his face, which was a very good thing for him. He did not expect to really attract Qian Wenbin and Huang Tianping, all the people under his hand.


    Now this situation is enough for him to recruit a lot of people. After all, he has only himself to do the work, and there are not so many people to pay for it, so naturally he does not need so many people to do it.


    That''s enough for him.


    Qian Wenbin looked at Huang Tianping and asked, "do you have any opinions?"


    Huang Tianping shook his head: "since it is the arrangement of the boss, then I have no opinion at all."


    "Well, let''s go to the right place..." Before Qian Wenbin''s words were finished, Li Confucian Sheng''s scream interrupted his words: "death notice


    The other two men listened to him and looked at the table that Li was pointing to at the same time.


    There are three black invitation letters on the table. When all three of them look at it, the black invitation letter Open it.


    The above description of the crimes committed by the three of them is clear, and none of them is missing.


    Three people''s faces are extremely ugly, they were just discussing, gold basin wash hands. So that you don''t have to get a death notice.


    That thought just finished. I saw the death notice in front of him.


    This sudden situation, even as the boss of Qian Wenbin, is also at a loss, do not know what to do.


    Li was the most impatient. He was very angry and asked Qian Wenbin, "boss, what should we do now?"


    Qian Wenbin shook his head. If only he knew what to do.


    Huang Tianping''s face was pale, he yelled: "you, he ma, are you OK to ask the boss, what should I do?"!? It''s not because you insist on going on. If it wasn''t because the boss promised to continue the business, we would not have received the death notice at all! "


    Li also quarreled: "how can you blame me? Blame the judge of death


    "All right, you all shut up." Qian Wenbin pointed to the death notice: "it''s not the time to make a noise, run quickly! How far you can run. by the way. Both of you should contact your brothers and ask them to come here. It''s better to have more people. ""Yes, yes, yes!" Li scholars even nodded, but they did not consider whether they would drag down their brothers.


    For people like them, the most important thing is themselves. If they don''t hurt their own interests, they may have a certain degree of compromise.


    However, if they lead Che to their own lives, even if they kill all the people they follow, they are willing to save their lives.


    Huang Tianping also took out his mobile phone, looking for his people to save his life, they have no opinion.


    To put it mildly, the man who is following them is called brother. In fact, it is just some helpers that can be abandoned at any time.


    Li took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. His face became very ugly. He called out: "the mobile phone has no signal!"


    After listening to his words, Huang Tianping at least looked at his mobile phone, clenched his fist and said helplessly, "my mobile phone has no signal either."


    Qian Wenbin also said: "my mobile phone, like you, has no signal."


    "Now, what should we do?" Li asked in despair


    Qian Wenbin thought for a moment, "don''t waste time, just go. As long as we can get out of here, we still have hope, and don''t go anywhere else. We can go directly to the bar where your brother often stays. There are many people there. It''s better to have them protect us. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Li and Huang looked at each other and nodded at the same time, which is the best solution for the moment.


    The three did not dare to delay their time and went up the stairs in the basement.


    At this time, the death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans poured in.


    In recent years, ye Chen''s live broadcasting frequency has become more and more, and correspondingly, more and more fans are guarding his live broadcasting room.


    The screen lights up slightly, and a few lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    Li Jusheng, male, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: a large number of trafficking in human beings for ill gotten gains, with a total income of 97.44 million, resulting in 497 deaths and 1756 permanent disabilities


    Huang Tianping, male, 33 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: a large number of trafficking in human beings for ill gotten gains, with a total income of 136.34 million, resulting in 572 deaths and 1934 permanent disabilities due to human trafficking


    Qian Wenbin, male, 40 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: a large number of trafficking in human beings for ill gotten gains, with a total income of 197.38 million, resulting in 579 deaths and 2724 permanent disabilities due to human trafficking


    When the picture completely lights up, Qian Wenbin and the three of them have walked out of the basement and are walking up the road. The basement they are in is a garage itself.


    And they are in this place, is a relatively high-end community.


    This is the place where they are more intelligent. Ordinary people can''t think of it. They didn''t hide in remote places. Instead, they hid in this high-end community.


    And even if someone thought about it, no one would think about checking the underground garage.


    The three men looked nervous and looked back from time to time. The judge of death, for them, was more terrifying than anything.


    It is just that, even if they have reached this situation, their hearts are still not willing to accept such a result.


    Huang Tianping opened his mouth to urge him to say: "faster! My car is right in front of me and we''ll drive there. "


    The other two followed him to speed up, and after a short time, they arrived in front of Huang Tianping''s car.


    Without any hesitation, the three got on the bus almost at the same time.


    Then Huang Tianping, a foot of the gas pedal down, the car flew out like an arrow from the string.


    However, after driving the car out, Huang Tianping found something wrong.


    "Why is it dark on this day?"


    He clearly remembered that it was only eight or nine o''clock in the morning. Before that, they had left the car in the underground garage, so they did not pay attention to it.


    But after they drove out, they found it was still dark outside, which was not normal.


    Qian Wenbin was very open-minded: "don''t think about it. It must be the means of the death judge. Don''t worry about it. See if we can drive to the bar! "


    Huang Tianping turned on the car lights. Seeing the darkness on both sides, Huang Tian Ping''s face suddenly became bitter: "this road doesn''t exist at all! I never remember that there was such a road near this neighborhood. "


    Li Ru Sheng and Qian Wenbin''s faces changed greatly. Li Ru Sheng, trembling and shaking, asked, "don''t joke about this kind of thing. Have you ever been here? Don''t you know this part very well. I don''t have many with my boss. "


    Huang Tianping said powerless: "how can I joke on such a matter? I really don''t know how to say it!"


    Looking at Huang Tianping''s expression, these two people also understand what kind of situation it is now.


    Huang Tian is driving a car, suddenly rushed to a man, he quickly to the side of the steering wheel, and then step on the brake.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the car is too fast. So, there''s no stopping at all.


    The car hit a wall with a bang and stopped.


    The injuries to the three were not serious enough to affect their movements.


    All have had an accident, the car must be no longer used, the three people can only reluctantly push the door out of the car.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, Qian Wenbin asked helplessly, "what is Huang Tianping''s place?"


    Huang Tian looked at it and shook his head: "I don''t know where this is. I''m sure I''ve never been here before."


    Li''s voice changed: "where is he?"


    Qian Wenbin waved his hand: "forget it! Needless to say too much. It must be the death judge''s method. Let''s think about how to save our lives. "


    Li Ru Sheng''s voice was already crying: "how can he guarantee his own life! We don''t even know where this is. "


    Huang Tianping''s brows were locked, and he was also afraid, but he could not reach the level of Li Confucian."The house in front of me looks like it''s been abandoned for some years." Huang Tianping looked back and continued to say: "behind us, now it has become a cliff. Depending on the situation, the death judge intends to let us go through here."


    Li Jusheng said bitterly: "then we can only let the death judge at the mercy of it?"


    Huang Tianping glanced at him: "otherwise, do you have a better way?"


    Qian Wenbin was used to their quarrels. That''s exactly what he needs, and if the two men really get together, he''s going to be in a lot of trouble.


    But now, under such circumstances, he did not want to hear about the two people and continue to quarrel.


    "Are you finished with him?" His face was livid: "if it''s not over, you can stab it first! It''s better to kill him first, so that the judge of death will be easier. "


    Two people see Qian Wenbin are angry, this also can only shut their own mouth.


    After all, they are still afraid of Qian Wenbin.


    Seeing that both of them closed their mouths, Qian Wenbin opened his mouth and continued: "OK, I won''t say much about the rest. I''ll tell you one thing. The death judge wants us all to die, so we are the real grasshoppers on a rope now."


    He coughed and went on to say, "so I hope you''d better not give me any trouble now. Well, we''ll find a way to get through here. Maybe we''ll have a chance to live on. "


    Now, the three men in the dark are finally forced to form a united front.


    Under the leadership of Qian Wenbin, the three of them entered the courtyard which had been abandoned for many years. Their car hit the courtyard wall here and stopped. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    All three of them took out their mobile phones and were ready to turn on their flashlights.


    Originally, they were going to turn on all of them, but Qian Wenbin didn''t know when the three of them would be able to pass through, so he arranged for everyone to turn on the flashlights of their mobile phones.


    The first one to turn on the flashlight was the one who walked in front of him. With the light of the flashlight, the dusty courtyard appeared in front of them.


    After three people walked for a period of time, Huang Tianping suddenly stopped: "how can this place look so familiar?"


    Li was very happy. If Huang Tianping had ever been here, it would be very good news for them.


    "Do you really look familiar? Think about it and see if you''ve been here


    Huang Tianping listened to his words, closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. The other two men looked at him without any interruption.


    After a while, Huang Tianping suddenly opened his eyes, "I remember, this is the primary school I read when I was a child."


    "This is the primary school you went to!" Qian Wenbin was very surprised. His mind turned quickly and clearly that all this was arranged by the death judge. If he arranged for the primary school where Huang Tianping had studied, what was the purpose of his doing so?


    Huang Tianping did not think so much, just nodded: "yes, this is the primary school I read."


    "That''s really great," Li said! You''d better take us through here


    Huang Tianping frowned, "I can only remember some, but there are many places have been forgotten, walk to see it."


    Li gradually calmed down. He knew what Huang Tianping said. He didn''t fully understand what Huang Tianping said, but he didn''t want to.


    They knew what to do with the rest.


    Huang Tianping took the initiative to go to the front, since he is familiar with it, naturally he should lead the way.


    The other two other two others followed his life, and then the three moved on for a while.


    Huang Tianping suddenly stopped, his eyes full of doubts and said to himself, "how can there be a fork in the road? I remember it''s not a fork in the road, it''s a straight road. "


    Qian Wenbin, standing behind him, heard what he said, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. This unreasonable situation must have been arranged by the judge of death.


    That is to say, they are very dangerous now. It is not clear what kind of situation will happen?


    Almost without thinking, Li began to complain and said, "don''t you say this is the primary school you have read? How far have you gone? You have forgotten how to go? That''s too much


    Huang Tianping bit his teeth, but in the end he didn''t say anything too much.


    "I really can''t remember clearly!"


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Wenbin said, "don''t think too much about it. Just pick a fork in the road and keep going."


    Huang Tianping nodded, which was the only way he thought: "let''s just go left, male left, female right."


    Now that Qian Wenbin and Huang Tianping have already reached an agreement, and Li Confucian can''t say anything more, they can only follow the two of them, and the three of them will continue to walk along the Branch Road on the left.


    In the dark, in addition to Huang Tianping''s mobile phone emitting not strong light, all around is a dark.


    The three of them could not help but open up. Li even shivered a little. If it was not for the sake of face, he would have been unable to help pulling Qian Wenbin.


    When he was walking, Li suddenly called out "ah". Then he squatted on the ground, and the whole person was shivering.


    Qian Wenbin and Huang Tianping, who were walking in front of him, hurriedly turned around. Qian Wenbin asked Zhang, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now Someone walked past me just now... "


    "Did someone walk past you?" Huang Tianping took photos around with his mobile phone and found nothing.


    They are still in the small playground, and will soon enter the teaching building.


    Huang Tianping comforted and said, "there is nothing. Maybe it was your illusion just now."


    How could Li Ru Sheng himself be a great man, watching the other two people go into Zhang Xi Xi and stare at himself. I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Maybe I was wrong. Let''s move on. It''s too dark here. Can I turn on the light of my mobile phone?"


    Qian Wenbin and Huang Tianping looked at Li''s pale face and reluctantly agreed.


    Three people holding two luminous mobile phones, continue to move forward, into the teaching building inside.


    As soon as they entered the corridor, they found that there was a mirror in the corridor. It was a large mirror.


    The three men did not think too much about it, but walked directly past the mirror.But at this time, walking in the end, with a mobile phone, Li suddenly found that he seemed to be more than one person in person.


    He subconsciously looked over, but found a long hair woman, is grinning at himself.


    "Ah There is a ghost... " Li was really scared. He screamed in horror. At least he ran forward and ran into Qian Wenbin''s back.


    Qian Wenbin had already heard his voice. After being hit by him, Qian Wenbin said in his heart with some displeasure: "Li Jusheng, can you be a little bit more courageous, we two people are so close to you, we didn''t see any ghosts, how can you see ghosts one after another?"


    Li Ru Sheng swallowed hard, pointed to the mirror and said, "what I said is true. I didn''t cheat you. There are ghosts in the mirror!"


    Huang Tianping''s heart beat heavily. He took his mobile phone and went to the mirror. He looked at it with the light of his mobile phone, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    "There''s no ghost in here!"


    Li also carefully gathered together and looked at the mirror. It was true that there was no woman with long hair and shawl that he had seen before.


    "It''s not right, I just clearly..."


    "Stop it!" Qian Wenbin interrupted him: "let''s move on."


    Li could only reluctantly swallow his words back into his stomach.


    He didn''t want to go to the end, so he went side by side with Qian Wenbin.


    "How can it look so gloomy and terrifying here..." The more he went, the more he felt a burst of weakness in his heart: "I always feel that there is a problem here." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    He had just finished saying, "creak Creak... " A burst of sound suddenly came into their three ears, two people with mobile phones, quickly lit up the light in the past.


    At this time, they found that it was just a wooden door with half open clothes, which was shaken by the wind, which made such a sound.


    "It''s just a door." Qian Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief. Knowing the means of the death judge, his nerves were tense all the time.


    Huang Tianping said, "keep going."


    As they went on, they passed the half open wooden door. Li Rusheng leaned close to the wooden door and looked in.


    But that''s what happened.


    A hand suddenly came out of the half open wooden door and grabbed Li''s arm.


    Li almost subconsciously caught Qian Wenbin standing next to him.


    Qian Wenbin did not expect such a situation. Almost instinctively, he grabbed Huang Tianping''s arm standing in front of him.


    Then, all three of them were pulled in by such an arm.


    The three thought they were all dead, only to find that nothing happened after they entered the room.


    The hand that led them in disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    If there is any danger here, they will be very scared, but it is also within the scope of acceptance. On the contrary, nothing appears now, which makes the three of them confused.


    "Just now What was that like? "


    Qian Wenbin thought of the matter just now and snorted coldly. He was pulled in by Li Confucian scholar. As a result, such a thing has happened now.


    It''s just that he pulled Huang Tianping in just now, so it''s not easy to say anything.


    Huang Tianping knows this, and he has never really treated these two people as reliable allies.


    If it was him just now, he would have chosen the same way. It can only be said that he didn''t have enough vigilance just now, so he doesn''t want to continue to worry about such matters.


    The three men settled down, and then began to look at the room.


    This is a small room. It looks like it is only about 10 square meters. It should not be a classroom. It should be the teacher''s office.


    The room was covered with dust, and there was nothing else except a desk, chair and bookcase.


    "It''s really rough here." Qian Wenbin glanced at his eyes and suddenly pointed to a square object on the table and said, "what''s that thing?"


    Huang Tianping strided over, picked it up and looked down: "this is just a diary. It''s no big deal."


    Then he opened the diary and found that there was not a word in it.


    On the contrary, there are all kinds of strange paintings, with figures and strange things. It seems that they are not real things at all.


    "You all come to see this diary, and you don''t know what it''s painted?"


    The other two people all came together and looked at the things in the diary. Li said, "what is this thing on earth?"


    Qian Wenbin shook his head. "It looks like a child''s graffiti. Forget it. Let''s leave here quickly. It''s not a good place to see."


    In fact, they did not have any opinions about this, and nodded. When the three people were preparing to go out, suddenly a voice sounded in Huang Tianping''s ear.


    At first, he thought it was an illusion. Then he heard it carefully and felt something was wrong. The young voice kept shouting in his ear: "brother Brother Come and play with us. Play with us... "


    Huang Tianping was like a magic barrier. A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "OK Good My brother likes playing games with others... "


    The other two turned their heads and looked at Huang Tianping, their heads full of mist.


    "Huang Tianping, what''s the matter with you?" Qian Wenbin pushed Huang Tianping, "are you ok? What are you saying


    Huang Hua suddenly seemed to be frightened by something. His face was 100 and he pushed it away. Qian Wenbin rushed out of the room with his life.


    Before the other two reacted, his footstep had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Li confusedly asked, "this What''s wrong with Huang Tianping? " His voice trembled, and he was obviously frightened by the scene.


    Qian Wenbin shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s certainly not a good thing. Forget it. Don''t think about it so much. Let''s get out of here and talk about it."


    They walked out of the room one after the other. Huang Tianping took a mobile phone. Qian Wenbin, who was a little upset, suddenly took out his mobile phone.


    Two light sources make the corridor bright.Two people follow the corridor and go on. The two of them constantly looked around. What happened to Huang Tianping just now also had a great impact on their hearts.


    But at the end of the day, they don''t really care. Now their only worry is that after Huang Tianping left, they lack a guide.


    The school said that he didn''t say much about it, but it was not small. If they were the two of them, they would not know which way to go.


    So the two of them, up to now, can only continue along this road.


    As he walked, Li said, "boss, how do you think you should go?"


    Qian Wenbin frowned and thought for a while, sighed, but said, "I don''t know what to do. We are now in the hands of the death judge. I think no matter where we go, the result is the same."


    Li Rusheng said in despair, "can we only wait for death now?"


    Qian Wenbin was silent, and he did not know what to do. They continued to move forward in a repressive atmosphere.


    Li was more and more uncomfortable in his heart. Finally, he could not help but stop his steps and raised his head and yelled: "judge of death, what do you want us to do?"


    Ye Chen''s voice echoed in their ears, "have you ever thought about the people you sold out, what should they do? It''s just a matter of reincarnation. "


    Li Jusheng was extremely wronged: "can''t you really let us go? We''ve all planned. This is the last time. "


    Ye Chen sneered, "the last time? The sins you have committed will never disappear. Even if it is only once, it will be a sin that you will never be able to wash in your lifetime. It is ridiculous that you talk to me for the last time. "


    Li''s whole face broke down completely. "Can''t you really let us go this time? I can give you money, a lot of money. "


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to talk to him anymore


    Just as Li was trying to say something more, they suddenly heard a "click" sound, like the sound of broken glass


    At the same time, Li Rusheng and Qian Wenbin looked in the direction of the voice, and their expressions were uncertain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Li confusedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Qian Wenbin frowned. After thinking for a while, he shook his head: "it sounds like the sound of broken glass, but I''m not sure what the situation is."


    After thinking for a while, Li continued to ask, "do you want us to go and have a look?"


    Qian Wenbin shook his head: "forget it, it''s better to have more than one thing now. Besides, we have no idea what will happen later. If you encounter something that you can''t handle, you''ll put yourself in a lot of trouble. "


    After listening to Qian Wenbin''s words, Li did not want to say anything more. They went on along this road. As for the matter of asking the death judge for mercy again, both of them have given up.


    Under such circumstances, the death judge will never let them go. In that case, it is better to go on as soon as possible. Maybe there is still a chance to find the exit.


    Anyway, at least you don''t have to do something that doesn''t make any sense.


    When the two of them continued to move forward together, they both felt a little uneasy, but after careful consideration, it seemed that there was nothing wrong, except Huang Tianping''s various strange performances. So far, they haven''t found anything strange.


    It''s just that as they continue to move forward, they always feel as if they have pressed a big stone in their heart. It was too heavy to breathe.


    After they had gone for a while, they heard the same sound of glass shattering as before.


    Two people stop at the same time, this time the sound seems closer than before. It means that they are likely to follow the road and see the broken glass.


    Li''s face was gloomy, and he opened his mouth to Qian Wenbin and said, "boss, do you want to change our way. I always feel that there will be some danger along the way. "


    Qian Wenbin said: "I also want to change the road, I also have this Gan feeling, but now we can change the road to go. I don''t know how it was built. It''s like a labyrinth. Apart from walking down this road, we may not be able to cross the school if we change the road. "


    After listening to Qian Wenbin''s words, Li Confucian could only shake his head helplessly. After the two continued to walk for a while, Li and Qian stopped at the same time. There was a vacant area not far from their eyes, which was covered with weeds, which seemed nothing strange.


    What surprised them most was that Huang Tianping was lying on the glass floor, rolling and smiling, saying, "play, play, you, come here and have fun."


    Qian Wenbin and Li Jusheng stepped back and looked at Huang Tianping, who did not wave to them. Their faces were very ugly.


    Li Jusheng pointed to Huang Tianping and said, "boss, Huang Tianping, I don''t know what''s going on. Now it''s like this. I don''t think so. If not, we''ll take a different route and keep going. I''m a bit insecure. "


    Qian Wenbin frowned: "then we don''t care about Huang Tianping?"


    Li ruminated for a while and said helplessly, "I want to take care of him, but now that this situation is in the charge of both of us, let''s go another way. It''s really dangerous."


    Qian Wenbin heard that Li Rusheng said so, but he was not willing to say anything more. In his heart, Huang Tianping is not very important. He only meets him now, so he has the idea of saving his life. Since he can''t save it, he simply ignore it.


    Just when the two of them wanted to change the road. Huang Tianping, who was rolling in the open space, seemed to be suddenly crazy and rushed towards them. He ran and waved the glass dregs full of blood on his hands.


    Seeing him like this, they were even more flustered. They couldn''t care about anything else. They rushed out like children''s lives.


    At this time, Huang Tianping, who was not as strong as them, did not know what kind of CI he was stimulated. The speed suddenly became very fast, and soon it was much faster than the two of them. Before they could run far away, they were caught by Huang Tianping one by one.


    The two of them quickly looked back and found that Huang Tianping was not an entity at all, but a mirror lying there. Huang Tianping himself is in the mirror, just from the mirror inside stretched out two hands to grasp them.


    They had no time to react, so Huang Tianping pulled them into the mirror.


    At this moment, the mirror suddenly disintegrated.


    The three men out in the mirror felt as if their Shen bodies had been torn apart at the same time. A great deal of pain.


    The broken glass on the ground slowly becomes more trivial. They are the three figures who are still in those broken glass. With the broken glass constantly becoming more broken, their pain is also layer by layer superposition. Until they can no longer bear it, Gan feels that his soul has been torn.In the end, the three of them lost consciousness almost at the same time and disappeared.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Li Jusheng. Fear is 787, despair is 693."


    "Huang Tianping, fear 722, despair 667."


    "Qian Wenbin, fear is 899, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He has obtained permanent skill: Chaos normalization!"


    Ye Chen, an idea then shut down the live broadcast.


    He turned his head and looked at Liang Yin, who started seriously. With a smile on his mouth, he began to ask, "how about it? Do you tried? Would you like me to drive it instead? "


    Liang Yin shook his head. "Do you think I''m still tired? OK, don''t you talk about this. Isn''t it a long time before you get home? You might as well just have a live broadcast. Now we can hurry up when we have time. When we get married, we will have more time to arrange those things. We can''t delay your live broadcast just because we are going to get married. "


    The protagonist laughs bitterly, nods at last, and closes his eyes again. He has rarely been broadcast continuously like this.


    But this time, in order to prepare for marriage, he could only spell it like this.


    As he closes his eyes, the picture lights up again in his space of consciousness. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    He immerses his consciousness completely in the picture.


    The picture lights up again, and Huang Defa is walking alone on the road. This time is just the time when he leaves work.


    The dark night in winter always comes earlier. Although it''s just time to get off work, it''s getting dark all around.


    What''s more, Huang Defa lives in a remote place, and I don''t know what happened. Today, he is the only one standing at the bus stop on the side of the road waiting for the bus.


    Huang Defa complained to himself, "this time it''s really too bad. I don''t know how, but it''s my turn to do this job. The girl I just caught just now seems to be able to play for two more days. "


    After that, he seemed to realize something was wrong, and he quickly looked around and found that there was no one. After that, I was relieved. It was the deepest secret hidden in his heart. He didn''t tell anyone, and he couldn''t tell anyone.


    He knows what kind of consequences he will bring to himself, but even if he knows this, he still decides to continue. This has become a curse in his heart. He has no way to control himself. As long as he sees that kind of girl full of temptation or force, he can''t help but think of all kinds of ways to do it.


    He had been waiting for about half an hour before the bus came. It was the only bus he could make, and there was only one bus on this road.


    It was dark and everything became hazy. After he got on the car, he looked at the driver. The light was very dark, but he could not see the driver''s face clearly.


    Huang Defa found a seat and sat down. Sitting in front of him was a little girl with long hair, dressed in white down and obedience. It seemed that she was wearing glasses.


    Not long after the car started, it began to rain outside. The rain beat against the glass, which gradually relieved Huang Defa''s nervous tension. When he thought of the girl he was hiding at home, he felt a burst of heat.


    There was no one talking in the bus, except for the roar of the car, there was no other sound.


    After a period of time, I felt something was wrong during the day. In the past, because there was only this bus on this road, basically every stop would stop, and people would get on and off at each stop. But today, except for his station, after getting on the bus. No one came down and no one came up at each of the following stations.


    This completely different situation made him a little more aggressive.


    With the passage of time, he was more and more uneasy. He remembered this road, but somehow, the bus route on that day was totally different from his memory.


    Finally, he panic, he found that the bus left and right began to appear on both sides of the grave, yes, this is he has never appeared before.


    When he wanted to shout, he suddenly noticed something in the hair of the little girl sitting in front of him. He couldn''t help looking more.


    But this is more than two eyes, let him extremely flustered, he actually saw a black invitation on the girl''s hair.


    After he saw the words on the invitation letter, he stood up and cried out: "death notice!"


    He could no longer restrain his fear and yelled at the driver: "driver, I want to get off the bus! This is not the way you should drive. You are driving on the wrong route. I want to stop immediately. I want to get off. "


    "Is that so?" The driver''s voice was very low, and then he suddenly put on the brake. After the bus stopped, the back door opened. Huang Defa could not care too much and rushed down directly.


    It was not until this last moment that he looked back. He found that the driver had no face at all, or there was no other facial features on the whole face, only a blank face.


    Huang Defa was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stay. At least he ran for several steps in a hurry, and then he stopped and looked at the bus which was gradually disappearing. He didn''t know why. He suddenly found a few words written on the bus.


    When he wanted to see it carefully, he found that he could not see clearly at all.


    At this time, the death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again. Although Ye Chen just finished the live broadcast, but this time the influx of fans. A lot of the same.


    Fans showed great enthusiasm for ye Chen''s frequent live broadcast. It was a great pleasure for them to see those scum accept the trial of the death judge.


    When the live screen lights up slightly, several lines of subtitles have appeared in the picture:


    Huang Defa, male, 32 years old, occupation: HR supervisor.


    Crime: tracking and kidnapping girls and indecent, and finally killing them cruelly. 74 innocent girls died because of their crimes


    Until the picture completely lit up, Huang Defa appeared in all the pictures.At this time, he was already walking on a mountain road. Huang Defa now has some regrets that he just got off the bus rashly. Now he doesn''t know which direction he should go. The whole neighborhood is full of barren mountains, which is not the reinforced concrete he is familiar with.


    He had no choice but to walk along the mountain road on these two legs.


    When he got off the bus, the sun had set completely, and a crescent moon had risen quietly in the sky.


    Huang Defa was too urgent when he just got off the bus. He also ran a few steps. When his mobile phone was lost, there was no way to use it for lighting. Fortunately, there was still a little moonlight today. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do?


    Just this light moonlight, can only let him reluctantly see the road ahead, and then a little further away, what is the situation, he can not see clearly.


    After walking a long distance, he heard the faint sound of bells on the mountain road. And it''s a very rhythmic sound after sound, and it doesn''t fit in with the quiet night.


    Hearing this sound, Huang Defa''s face showed some joy. Now he just wants to find someone and ask him where this is, so that he can find a way to go home.


    Although he had received the death notice, it was only in the blink of an eye. He didn''t really care about it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    He walked in the direction of the bell. The bells were ringing more and more, accompanied by a slight footstep.


    Huang Defa ran after him in a hurry. He looked from the back that there should be several people there.


    It''s just that as he gets closer, he finds out it''s wrong.


    Several people in front of him, one of the leaders, was wearing a royal robe. The sound came from the bell in his hand.


    At the same time, he carried an oil lamp in his other hand.


    Behind him, there are also some strange people in strange clothes. Their arms stretch out and press on the shoulders of the strange man in front of him. At the same time, they constantly jump forward.


    According to this situation, the first word in Huang Defa''s mind is "zombie".


    Huang Defa, who was extremely frightened in his heart, turned and ran without hesitation. At this moment, a strong wind suddenly blew in the mountains, and the leaves began to rustle.


    At this time, all the geeks turned around and looked at Huang Defa with red eyes.


    Huang Defa felt that his legs were soft and ran away quickly.


    Until he couldn''t hear the bell again. This just a fart Valley sat down, what happened just now is too exciting for him, he simply can''t accept.


    Huang took out his own cigarette, lit it, sat in the same place for a while, calmed down a little, and then stood up again. At this stage, he had no other choice but to continue to find the way out or find people. There was no other way.


    He walked along the mountain road for a while. His eyes suddenly lit up. Not far from him, he saw a faint light, and faintly could see the outline of a house.


    Huang Defa can''t help but speed up his own pace, this discovery is of great significance to him.


    Before long, he rushed to the front of the house. When he saw the whole picture of the house, his heart suddenly cooled. It was a house that was about to collapse. It had to be put in the city and had been demolished as a dangerous house.


    But inside, there was still a faint light, which looked like the light of a candle. He thought to himself that maybe some people still live in this kind of place. After all, it is possible for anything to happen in the wild mountains and mountains.


    He pushed the door and went in, a burst of dust suddenly raised, which made him cough continuously.


    The house is very simple, only a table and a bed. The bed is still a wooden bed many years ago. There is a kerosene lamp on the table and a few sticks on the ground. I don''t know what use it is.


    Huang Defa walked over and picked up one of them. Looking at the kerosene lamp on the table, he was lost in thought. He didn''t understand why there was such a bright kerosene lamp in a place where no one else had. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible at all.


    Just when he was puzzled, he suddenly felt a shake. He was very nervous and looked up. It was really the house that was about to collapse. He picked up the kerosene lamp on the table. Originally, he wanted to run out, but it was too late.


    Helpless, he suddenly saw the old bed, no time to think about him, directly into the. It''s his only choice now.


    "Boom..."


    The whole house collapsed, Huang Defa hid under the bed board, praying in his heart that he would not have any problems. When there was no movement outside, he was relieved and peeped out his head carefully from under the bed.


    His luck is not bad, the whole house collapsed, the place was completely sealed up, forming a horn, the bed here just barely avoided, not by the collapsed wall hit.


    Huang Defa, still holding a stick and kerosene lamp in his hand, immediately fell into a panic again. If this place was completely closed, wouldn''t it mean that he couldn''t get out of here!


    Just when he was extremely desperate, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from behind him. He shivered and looked back quickly.


    The faint light of the kerosene lamp only made him see the weeds under the bed board.


    Huang Defa with the stick in his hand, carefully pushed aside the weeds under the bed board, and saw a hole. A wind with a pungent smell came out of it. He quickly and subconsciously covered his nose.


    When he carefully looked at the cave, suddenly, a small snake with purple and black light suddenly darted out of the cave and went through Huang Defa''s side.


    Huang Defa was startled, subconsciously "ah". When he went to see it again, the snake had disappeared, and he was relieved a little.


    He didn''t know what was in the cave, but he was trapped in it now, and only from here could he go out. Otherwise, he would have to wait for death in this cave.


    With no other choice, he could only swallow his mouth and prepare to climb out of the hole.The hole is not big, even if he is alone, he can only squat in.


    After reluctantly getting into the cave, he took the kerosene lamp he found. Only this faint light could bring him a sense of security. The further he went, the wider the cave became and the one in front of him could stand up.


    When he went a little further, he found that it was not right. Originally, he thought that this place was formed naturally, but there were stone walls on both sides of the place, which showed that this place must have been constructed by man.


    However, it has nothing to do with him. For him, the most important thing now is to find a way to live. Apart from this, other things are not important.


    He leaned against the stone wall and moved forward slowly. Suddenly, a big round stone chamber appeared in front of him. The stone chamber was obviously artificially repaired, and it gave out a bad smell. Huang Defa felt that he was about to vomit.


    On the left side of the hole, there is a hill made of stones. There is a stone tablet lying on the top of the hill. There is a round thing on the stone tablet, the size of basketball. The strange smell comes from there.


    "Bang..."


    Huang Defa was frightened by the sudden loud noise and quickly retreated to the cave entrance.


    But soon, he found out the wrong place. The reverberating noise came from something that looked round. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    He forced himself to calm down, emboldened himself, and walked slowly to the side of the heap. He was surprised to find that the round thing looked like a head.


    It seems that the head has been kept for a long time. The skin on the surface is damaged. Some white insects come out from the dark eyes of the head. There is a tombstone next to the head. Although the words on it can''t be seen clearly, Huang Defa still vaguely sees some strange animal patterns carved on it.


    Who would have put the human head here and put this strange tombstone? Is this man worshipped? What exactly is this cave?


    A frightful rush of sleep came at once.


    Just when Huang Defa was confused, a rustling sound came from the mouth of the cave. Huang Defa suddenly looked towards the entrance of the cave. A figure floating in the air was floating on his head. The figure is a woman in a royal dress, but if you look carefully, the clothes on the woman are clearly made of paper. The woman looks like she is looking at herself and smiles at Huang Defa. The smile frightens Huang Defa. This smile is not the smile of all people. Such a smile makes Huang Defa have goose bumps all over his body. Huang Defa, who was frightened, stumbled to the entrance of the cave.


    Escaping from this stone chamber, Huang Defa thought that he had already escaped, but everything in front of him made Huang de dazed. In front of my eyes is clearly a larger stone chamber, all around the stone chamber are wrapped with vines, like a snake around.


    The hole that just came in disappeared.


    Huang Defa did not care so much at this time. He fled to the back of a square stone and trembled to calm himself down. While staring at the woman floating in the air, he looked for the exit of the stone chamber.


    It was very cold inside the stone chamber, and there was not even a trace of light. However, he was very surprised to find that the woman did not chase in at all, but was floating outside the stone chamber.


    After confirming that the woman would not come in, Huang Defa sat down slowly against the stone. But the woman outside was staring at the inside, as if she had to find out Huang Defa.


    I don''t know how long the stone wall can hold it back. Thinking of the woman''s smile, Huang Dafa can''t help shivering and sweating all over again.


    We must find the exit. Huang Defa searched around carefully. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a huge stone tablet in front of him. The surface of this stone tablet is very rough, but if you look closely, you can see that there are artificial carved patterns on it. These patterns seem to be strange creatures that have never been seen before. Huang Defa leaned the kerosene lamp and his head against the stone tablet as much as possible, trying to see the patterns on it.


    The stone tablet emits a cold light with many red marks on it. Many places gave off a strange smell that was hard to say. The more he saw it, the more familiar he felt. Suddenly, he was shocked and thought of something.


    Since he can breathe freely in this stone chamber, there must be an exit nearby.


    But Huang Defa did not dare to move, because the woman in the air had been floating low there, and her eyes seemed to be staring at him.


    The heart is really chaotic, he knows if he does not leave from here again. Afraid that there would be no chance, so he ignored everything and directly picked up a broken stone on the ground.


    He began to chisel the stone wall hard until he felt that his hands were numb. Suddenly, he heard a different sound. His face was happy, and he hastened to use more strength. At last he made a hole.


    Huang Defa saw that with the entrance of the light, the floating shadow was also very fast, and the kind of being watched was disappeared.


    Reluctantly climbed out, Huang Defa felt something was wrong. He went back to the dilapidated room that had collapsed before.


    Huang Defa has been exhausted to the extreme, and his mind has been tight and dirty for a long time, which makes him not only exhausted physically, but also vaguely conscious. He shakes his head and feels that he is about to lose control and faints.


    When he was in a trance, he suddenly heard a sound outside the collapsed house, and the sound was getting louder and louder. It seemed that he was slowly approaching here.


    He was startled. Was this the sound he heard in the stone room? He turned his head slowly. Strange, there is nothing there, but the sound comes from there clearly.


    The house had already collapsed and was completely sealed. When he came forward, he didn''t see anything. Moreover, he can be sure that he remembers well.


    He clenched his fist and stabbed his nails into his palm. Huang Defa seems to break free from the nightmare. He jumped up and walked lightly to the edge of the collapsed house.


    Huang Defa looked out. He was scared to step back, because he could clearly see that it was a figure hanging in the air, which looked like a doll.


    Huang Defa is completely in a mess. He never expected to encounter such a situation. He kept retreating and finally hit something. His eyes were full of fear.The figure floated towards him. Before he could react, he was hit by the figure, and then the whole person''s consciousness became blurred.


    He suddenly fell into syncope, and there were all kinds of strange things flying past him. Every time something flew by, his soul seemed to suffer some kind of inexplicable heavy blow and became extremely painful.


    In such a burning torture, his nerves began to bear such pain, and constantly broken, one by one.


    It didn''t take long for him to lose his breath completely and the whole person died.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Huang Defa, fear 687, despair 731."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and got the item: tianyihua air bag!"


    This time, the trial was a bit hasty and rough, but there was no way. Ye Chen was not allowed to continue on time. Of course, all the effects that should be achieved have been achieved.


    After the live broadcast, ye Chen opened his eyes and looked at Liang Yin, who was still driving, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Almost home." Ye Chen stretched out, "it''s really hard for you today. In all, it''s tiring driving. "


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes at Ye Chen, "do you think I still feel tired now? All right, don''t talk nonsense. Take a good bath and have a rest when you get home. You can live continuously. I think you are really tired. "


    Indeed, ye Chen now feels a little tired in her spirit. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    No matter how strong his physical quality is and how energetic he is now, how much continuous live broadcasting still has some maladjustment.


    It''s really time to go home and have a good rest. Now it''s only a few days away from the Chinese new year, and their wedding is on the eve of the new year.


    If ye Chen had not arranged for Andy to go to prepare for it first, it was estimated that their wedding would have been too late.


    After returning home, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the evening. After the two men had finished washing, ye Chen did not continue to live, but directly lay down on the window o.


    He is really tired and tired. He doesn''t want to take care of anything. Let''s have a good rest first.


    The next morning, Liang Yin went directly to the police station. Although she was a forensic medicine officer, she didn''t have to patrol every day, but her workload was not too small. Even though the new year was approaching, she had to make up for the leave she wanted to take after marriage.


    After ye Chen got up, he washed and drove to the company. No matter how busy he is, he is also the boss of this company. He can''t be absent all the time.


    In that case, even if other people have no opinion. Ye Chen himself will feel embarrassed, so don''t be ashamed of Andy.


    Andy, who sees Ye Chen in the office, doesn''t feel surprised. Recently, she has been devoting a lot of energy to preparing for ye Chen''s marriage.


    Therefore, ye Chen is very clear about her schedule.


    Andy joked: "how, my big boss, is about to become someone else''s husband, how do you feel?"


    Ye Chen coughed and soured twice, "what kind of feeling can you feel? Anyway, every man is not going to take this step."


    "Really..." Andy smiles. "Is it as simple as you say? Even if every man has to go through it all his life, most men have only one time in their life. This first time should make you very excited. "


    Ye Chen is stunned. Andy is capable of seeing through other people''s thoughts at a glance.


    However, for this kind of thing o feeling, ye Chen also has nothing to deny, so he nodded calmly.


    "You are, by the way." Andy complained: "I really don''t know what you two are busy with. This is going to be married. This is the only time in your life. You don''t have time to prepare for it. I''ve got it all. I don''t think so! "


    Ye Chen nods awkwardly. Andy is his subordinate. There is nothing wrong with it. But marriage is something he must have prepared for himself. But his time is too tight to spare.


    This kind of preparation needs to take care, not to spend some money. If he could just spend money, he wouldn''t have to be so bothered.


    "Yes." Andy seems to suddenly think of something o love, "why do you two have to put time until the new year is three days away, which makes it difficult for many people to arrange their time."


    Ye Chen shrugged: "I don''t know why. It''s arranged by Liang Yin. She seems to have her own ideas, but she didn''t tell me, and I had no way."


    Hearing what ye Chen has said, Andy naturally won''t continue to tangle about this topic. No matter how good the relationship between them is, but it involves the privacy issue between the two of them. Naturally, he will not be able to continue to ask the next o.


    "The wedding is almost arranged." Andy asked, "what do you want to know about the company''s recent business? If not, that''s fine. You don''t care about this small company anyway. "


    Ye Chen grinned bitterly. This is Andy''s complaint that he doesn''t care about the company. After all, where the boss runs his own company, he can''t go several times in a month or two.


    Ye Chen has no way to explain the truth, so he can only smile. Andy has been running the company like this for such a long time. Ye Chen also knows that she has spent a lot of thought. At most, she only gives some money. What''s more,


    many things are handled by Andy himself.


    "Well..." Ye Chen said apologetically, "you still need to pay more attention to the business affairs of the company. I don''t know much about it. Don''t worry. As long as it''s your decision, I''ll agree with you. Just let it go."


    Andy rolled his eyes and said angrily, "you still mean to say that I made a decision. Do you know? If you don''t want to tell me something, you don''t want to hear it


    Ye Chen was stunned, but he rarely heard Andy speak to him in such a tone. He could not help but smile and said, "I want to hear what you said. If you don''t say something, I don''t want to hear it."


    Andy helplessly shakes his head: "then you say me, in the end is to say?"


    "You''d better talk about it." Ye Chen coughed and coughed: "no matter what, I still want to be clear about the situation of the company."Andy said angrily, "who told you this is a company affair? It''s your personal affair. Zhao Liying doesn''t intend to continue to renew the contract with the company. Look at her appearance, she should have other ideas. "


    Ye Chen frowns slightly, he and Zhao Liying can be regarded as familiar, in his impression, this girl is not like that kind of person who forgets righteousness, how can suddenly not plan to renew the contract with the company?


    "Oh, No Ye Chen asked suspiciously: "this is still a matter of the company. How can you say it is my personal affair?"


    Andy glanced at Ye Chen: "of course, it''s your private business. Zhao Liying''s intention to quit the entertainment industry if she doesn''t renew her contract this time. At the same time, she has given up her dream. As for why she suddenly made such a decision, I think it should be understandable as long as some people don''t pretend to be stupid? "


    Ye Chen''s eyes, nose and heart, this kind of thing is true, there is no way to explain clearly. He coughed and said, "if it''s nothing, I''ll leave first. If you have any problems, you can call me directly."


    After that, he runs out of Andy''s office. All the way back to his car, he is really worried about meeting Zhao Liying.


    Andy stands in front of the window and looks at Ye Chen''s car leaving. His eyes are dull. Most of the time, the same thing o feelings, for different people to deal with, the way is naturally not the same.


    Zhao Liying is afraid, so she plans to escape, and her Andy is to change to another role, accompany him o side. Although there is no way to raise the same eyebrows, but at least can talk happily. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Ye Chen originally intended to go for a drive outside and then go back, but the car was only halfway through the car. Suddenly, he looked a little moved, and the car drove back at a very fast speed.


    Home, after ye Chen did not have the slightest pause, directly into the study, and then a wave, pull all the curtains.


    The study that sunlight can''t penetrate into suddenly becomes a piece of dim.


    Then a light smoke curled up, and then the smoke dissipated, a bull headed imp appeared in the study.


    Niutou Xiaogui is about to kneel down when ye Chen waves his hand, and the little cow head ghost has no way to kneel down again.


    "My lord..."


    As soon as the ox head imp opened his mouth, ye Chen interrupted his words, "OK, just tell me something about o love. This kind of polite words need not be said much."


    Niutou kid nodded: "Shangxian, this time Yanjun wants to ask you to help us again. This is the case..."


    Ye Chen listened to his face and became ugly. Then he became angry and slapped on the table. The table immediately became smashed.


    Niutou Xiaogui thought that he had a problem, so he knelt down in a hurry, for fear that ye Chen was angry and killed himself.


    Ye Chen doesn''t mean to trouble Niutou Xiaogui. He is only angry with the ghosts in the description of the little ghosts.


    As a judge of death, ye Chen can basically control his anger at any time.


    But this time is really too different from the past, no matter how he represses his anger, there is no way to completely control it.


    "You don''t have to be tight." Ye Chen gnashed his teeth and said, "I have agreed to this matter. You can go back and I''ll take care of it. "


    The bull head ghost disappeared in Ye Chen''s eyes. After the bull head ghost disappeared, ye Chen''s whole face collapsed completely and became extremely ugly in an instant.


    "These ghosts of the sun Kingdom, who have been dead for so many years, dare to do such things."


    Ye Chen is really very uncomfortable now. He did not expect that those little ghosts of Taiyang Kingdom who died in the war in China at that time had become ghosts, and even dare to make trouble in the hell after so many years.


    Thinking of these things, ye Chen feels that his lungs are going to explode.


    His perception spread at a very fast speed, and after a moment it completely covered the whole underworld.


    Feeling the ghosts of the sun Kingdom, ye Chen waved his hand and gathered them all together.


    Those ghosts did not know exactly what happened o love, their eyes from a gray, gradually become bright.


    "Bagaya road!"


    "Where is this? How dare they treat us like this? We are the great river people who accept the light of the great God


    "We''re going back! Let us go


    Ye Chen looks at the ghost in the picture, his face is gloomy.


    At the same time, the death studio of the betta live broadcast was opened, and countless fans poured in. When the screen lit up, the subtitles already appeared: the dead in the sun country, the soul stayed in the hell, not only did not reflect on their own mistakes, but also continued to make trouble! It''s too big for heaven to blame!


    Not many words, but a cavity of Ye Chen''s anger all show out.


    At this time, innumerable bullet screens were also lively:


    "the lying trough is actually the dregs of the sun country!? I''ll go to him, judge. You can''t let them go easily


    "My God, judge 666!"


    "I don''t want to say any nonsense, just one sentence. Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away! Even the dead! "


    "On the top floor!"


    ¡°£«1¡±


    ¡°£«10086¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, to judge these ghosts, it is the excitement of the masses!


    Ye Chen was very angry at this time. He didn''t want to waste any time. When he raised his hand, countless death notices in the picture fell like black snowflakes.


    In this obscure space, the ghosts of the sun kingdom are all full of doubts, and all kinds of conversations are constantly ringing. At the same time, many people picked up the death notice on the ground and began to read it.


    After a while, countless curses rang out. They didn''t know what kind of existence the death judge was, so they were so unscrupulous.


    Ye Chen had already been infuriated. After hearing their scolding, he could not help himself any more. A wave without hesitation.


    At the same time, 1398 ghosts of the sun country in the dark space screamed at the same time. Above their heads, a dazzling golden cloud is shining, and the clouds are constantly releasing amazing golden lightning.


    One after another, as if they would never stop.


    This kind of pain brought about by the soul makes all of them feel extremely miserable. They were not really tough people. At the beginning, they could hold on for a while and still have the strength to scold Ye Chen.But as time went on, all of them knelt down. Many of them have already begun to kowtow. Their so-called Bushido gods, in a word, are a way to escape to solve the problem. They look tough, and they are cowardly at heart.


    "Judge of death! Please go around me


    "Your honor, please. I know I was wrong. I beg you. Please give me a chance. I know I was wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    They learned Ye Chen''s identity through the death notice, and it was used at this time, and it was very smooth. It''s as if they''ve said it countless times.


    Hearing their plea for mercy, ye Chen felt extremely ridiculous. They did not know how many crimes they had committed. Even after they died, they still wanted to cause trouble.


    If you want to deal with them, ye Chen knows very well that Yama has some means. As for why he put him here, ye Chen knows a little bit. After all, Yama still has to do things according to the rules, but yechen is different.


    He was born to judge sin, so it is most appropriate for him to do such things. To put it bluntly, even King Yan can''t get used to these arrogant people.


    Deal with this kind of ghost, ye Chen naturally will not have the slightest softness. As soon as he waved his hand to stop the golden thunder and lightning, all the ghosts just breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Chen said in a cold voice, "the crimes you have committed are unforgivable! Trial, go


    When ye Chen''s voice dropped, the murky space began to change gradually, and these Taiyang people, who existed in the state of soul, began to solidify gradually and become "people"! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    They are staring at everything around them blankly. Even now, they still don''t know why this kind of situation occurs. Their cognition of the death judge only stays on the death notice and the thunder and lightning which made them very painful before.


    Ye Chen also knows this, but he doesn''t care at all. The most important thing for him is to let these evil spirits pay for their crimes.


    When these souls have not figured out what the situation is, their confused time extends to the extreme, and then slowly changes into a spiral tower of you, and all of these condensed people appear in this tower.


    This is the place Ye Chen specially prepared for them, and in order to let them better understand the pain, ye Chen spent a lot of effort to make them all become "people"!


    All of them are on the first floor of the tower, which is nine stories high.


    Ye Chen''s icy voice rang in their ears again, looking so indifferent and heartless, "you all have only one chance to go up to the top of the nine storey tower in four hours. Only in this way can we continue to live, otherwise, all of you will be killed by the thunder!"


    They still didn''t know how powerful the death judge was, but they had understood the meaning of these words, so they did not dare to have any hesitation, and hastened down the first floor of the stairs and began to climb up.


    All of them were climbing up the spiral stairs step by step, but they had not yet climbed much, and they found that there were countless mechanisms.


    Various traps emerge in endlessly. Countless sharp knives fall from a higher level. Before they can react, many people are directly pierced by the sharp knife and die directly.


    And those who died first are already the happiest. After three or four hundred people died, all the rest rushed to the second floor.


    However, when they got to the second floor, they found that what they were facing was a blazing flame and smoke, which made them see things one meter away, but they could not see clearly.


    After the smoke was sucked into their noses, it was very painful for them.


    It was like a knife tearing their lungs.


    This flame is not a simple flame for cooking, but a flame prepared after ye Chen deliberately arranged it.


    Let''s not say that these ordinary ghosts can no longer be ordinary, even if it is to change the big Luo Jinxian, also can not carry for long time.


    However, ye Chen did not intend to let all of them die on the second floor. Otherwise, he did not need to prepare for such a multi-level.


    He knew what punishment each of these evil spirits should be punished to die.


    Only when they have finished their sins, ye Chen will let them disappear.


    However, the second floor here, even if it didn''t kill all their ghosts, was much more painful than the first floor.


    The hot heat and smoke, so that all of them are incomparable pain, simply can not bear.


    All their ghosts can only use all their strength to speed up the three levels.


    Think through such a way, can escape this kind of painful torment.


    At this time, the wail also spread throughout the pagoda. The echoes in the pagoda are very sad and tragic.


    But listening to Ye Chen''s ears, not only did not make him feel any discomfort, on the contrary, he felt that everything was very normal. To think of such a thing, this should be the case.


    They have a lot of good luck ghosts, the first time rushed to three layers, but before they get happy, they found a sharp ice, began to cause a very exaggerated impact on them.


    These ghosts had already been in a very unstable state. Many of them could not bear such stimulation directly after the impact of cold and heat, and their whole bodies cracked and cracked to death.


    This kind of situation has caused a very serious impact on them. Originally, it was just physical pain, which suddenly extended to the heart.


    Many people directly stopped their own steps, knelt down, and kept kowtowing. They hope that ye Chen can let them go in this way.


    It''s just that they think everything is too simple, and there is no other way for them to repay the crimes they have committed.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay any attention to their actions. In any case, even if they stopped, the punishment they should bear would not be less.


    In this case, those who kneel on the ground, after finding that there is no effect, can not bear to continue climbing.


    There are also some opportunistic ghosts who think they are very smart, so they simply turn around and plan to rush down.However, before they had run a few steps, countless golden thunder and lightning fell on their heads, which directly destroyed all their ghosts, leaving no trace.


    And the pain that should have been borne by them has not been reduced. All of them have fallen on them by the golden thunder.


    This kind of heartache and piercing pain was beyond their imagination.


    Those shrill howls also made all their ghosts give up their unrealistic ideas, and no ghost can turn their heads again.


    They just know to move on, and they have no other choice at all.


    Pain is constantly eroding them, these ghosts are also in a process, constantly disappear.


    Three layers of ice, so that even those who have not yet dissipated ghost, all experience what is called naked standing in the ice and snow.


    The ghosts shivered with cold. When they rushed to the fourth floor, they found that the previous three layers were just pediatrics.


    As a matter of fact, the ghosts disappeared in the first three layers, all soldiers who were killed as soon as they went to the battlefield, and had not had time to do anything bad.


    Therefore, this will bear less pain, but now those who are left in the four layers are all ghosts with great sin on their bodies. It is impossible for them to die so simply.


    These four floors are different from before. They only needed to go through one floor to get to the front of the stairs on the next floor, but now they are different. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    On the fourth floor, the position of the stairway is not only very partial, but also the stairway looks very small. It is estimated that at most two souls can climb up at one time.


    This is a wonderful thing for them, because the fourth floor, the whole floor, is formed by countless barbed wire which emits faint light. As long as the feet of the soul step on it, they will experience extremely strong pain all the time.


    If that''s not enough, what''s more, as long as one of them falls down accidentally, the barbed wire will cut their souls into pieces and make them disappear in a very painful situation.


    As a result, when many ghosts crowded to the stairway, they began to fight with each other.


    In order to be able to make their own faster climb to the fifth floor, less suffering from the fourth layer. They''re all pushing and shoving that they''re ghosts around them.


    If they have a chance, they will fall to the ground. In this way, they can reduce one competitor when they rush to the stairway.


    Originally, there were not many ghosts reduced in the first three layers, but by the time of the fifth floor, even half of them could not be left.


    But even to the fifth layer, they did not get out of the bitter sea, but really into the bitter sea.


    The fifth floor is a black pond, and there is only one stairway, and only two souls can pass through at the same time.


    At first, when the ghosts rushed into the pool, they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But after a while, they found out it was wrong. In this black pool, I don''t know how many black bugs are hidden.


    Because of the same color as the water in this pool, they didn''t notice at the beginning. When the insects crawled onto their bodies and finally penetrated into their own souls, they knew how painful it was.


    That kind of feeling, like a thousand cuts, like the general.


    They are suffering all the time. If they are not careful, they will fall into the pool.


    If the whole soul body is submerged in the pool, then they will soon lose most of their consciousness, leaving only extremely severe pain.


    Then he lost consciousness completely in this kind of pain, and then died.


    In this pool, speechless, more than 400 ghosts died in it.


    At the end of the day, there were only more than 100 ghosts left who could reach the sixth floor, and these ghosts were extremely weak.


    They were all ready to go up to the sixth floor and they would certainly be severely punished.


    But in fact, when they got to the sixth floor, they didn''t meet anything. I only saw an empty hall, and there was nothing strange about it.


    But before that, they were all scared, so all the more than 100 ghosts swarmed around the entrance of the hall, but there were no ghosts and dared to move on.


    They are pushing and shoving, hoping that other ghosts can try to find out what the situation is, and then move on when they know what the situation is.


    It''s a pity that all of them have the same idea, so no matter how the people behind them push, none of them move forward.


    On the contrary, I kept shrinking back. If I didn''t go back to the fifth floor, I would suffer. Maybe they''ve got ghosts, they''ve been pushed back.


    This situation was completely beyond their imagination, so none of them moved forward.


    Ye Chen didn''t worry at all, so he looked at them quietly. This is what he did on the sixth floor, in order to prepare for the last three layers.


    As time goes by, the unease between these ghosts is becoming more and more intense. The oppressive atmosphere that pervades them almost drives them all crazy.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Chen said again, "you still have the last half an hour. If you don''t pass the last three layers, all of them will turn into fly ash and dissipate in the world in the most painful way." The cold voice made all their ghosts shiver.


    It is precisely because of this that makes these ghosts remember that they still have time limit this time. If they continue to stay like this, the final result will be a death.


    After thinking about this, some ghosts began to move. However, after such a move, they immediately found that there was something wrong with them. The more they walked, the heavier their bodies became. When they walked a few more steps, some ghosts could not bear it and fell down on their knees.


    As they get closer to the stairway, the more ghosts kneel on the ground. Now they all know how important time is for them at this time. They dare not delay time at all.


    Therefore, in order to get to the seventh level, their ghosts seem to have been completely crazy, all of them are crawling on the ground, but their souls are really under too much pressure. Because they can''t bear such pain, they just collapse.However, the spirits in the back are still moving forward. They are already aware of the means of the judge of death and what kind of consequences they will have if they do not move forward.


    If they go forward, they can still have a little hope, so they have no one to stop, all are reluctantly holding on.


    But at the end of the day, less than 50 ghosts were left to reach the seventh floor. And these ghosts, each of them, felt their own soul body incomparably weak, as if they would disappear at any time.


    The seventh floor and the sixth floor look very similar, but there is no situation, but now they have a clear idea. They didn''t want to waste their time like the sixth floor any more, so they just rushed to the stairway leading to the next floor.


    Originally, they thought that the seventh floor would stop them in the same way as the sixth floor in the same way as before, but they didn''t expect that everything was normal and nothing happened.


    In their opinion, this time they should be lucky. So, they all relaxed their vigilance and stepped on the first step. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    But at this time, a cold wind blew down the stairs, and the ghost who first rushed up was blown out directly and sent out a cry of pain.


    He felt as if he had been pierced by countless steel needles and then burned by fire. Then the heat and cold continued to alternate, and he could not hold on to the series of shocks.


    Before he landed, his soul had dissipated in the air.


    Such scenes filled the hearts of the other souls who followed him. Looking at the stairway where they were so eager for, one by one, they were shivering with fear, just like seeing a monster that chooses people to eat.


    It is the past period of time, their hearts become more and more nervous. They do not know that there is not enough time, but fear makes them dare not to move forward.


    Ye Chen looked at their appearance, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth. These ghosts of the sun Kingdom really look up to them.


    "The last twenty minutes left!" Ye Chen''s voice is as cold as frost.


    Finally, another ghost bit his teeth and continued to try to walk to the stairs.


    He shivered up the first steps, but nothing happened.


    His face was filled with joy and he quickly climbed up the stairs.


    Other ghosts saw this scene, although some do not know, but still rushed to the stairway.


    However, the ghost immediately after the ghost was blown back by the wind again, and the spirit body dissipated directly.


    The rest of the souls were frightened by this scene. They were already in chaos, and now they don''t know what to do.


    They are hesitating, but time will not stop because they stop.


    Ye Chen once again said coldly, "you have only 15 minutes left now."


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, another ghost went to the stairway. This time, nothing happened.


    It''s just that ghosts don''t know. In order to survive, they all rush to the stairs.


    There is no rule in the cold wind at the stairway. From time to time will blow out one of the ghosts, let it dissipate in the air.


    By the time they got to the eighth floor, there were only the last ten.


    The ten ghosts thought they were the luckiest, but in fact, they were only staying now because they were sinful.


    About their punishment, ye Chen from the beginning to the end, but there is no less.


    Although they went up to the eighth floor, it can only mean that they are not far away from extinction.


    Standing at the entrance of the hall on the eighth floor, the remaining ten ghosts hesitated for a moment, and then almost at the same time walked towards the stairway on the ninth floor.


    Their speed is not slow, but when they are halfway there, they suddenly find that their feet are empty, and the whole soul body falls down.


    From the eighth floor to the first floor, there is no pause in the whole process.


    Until they fell back to the first floor, there were still some can not return to God, it is hard to believe that they have encountered such a thing.


    When they react, ye Chen''s voice has already sounded in their ears, "the last ten minutes..."


    The eyes of their ten ghosts were full of fear. They thought they could escape by eating once.


    But the results did not expect to return to the first floor, only the last 10 minutes, even if they ignore the full strength of the rush, also can not go to the ninth floor!


    That is to say, they must die.


    As a result, all of the ten ghosts have lost their souls. This is an unacceptable result for them.


    But ye Chen didn''t care whether they accepted it or not. Instead, he began to count down.


    "Nine!"


    Ten ghosts began to shiver. They wanted to curse, but they closed their mouths at the thought of the golden lightning.


    "Eight!"


    Ghosts began to kowtow on the ground, and every minute seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.


    They haven''t had time to react, it''s gone for a long time.


    "Six!"


    All the ten ghosts knelt on the ground. They could not accept the result, but they could do nothing but beg for mercy.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to let go of these ten ghosts with the deepest sin so simply, so he wants to use this method to coerce these ghosts and let them experience more pain.


    Only in this way can they be clear about the crimes they have committed.


    "Three!"


    The ghost began to be illusory, and the body of his soul, which had been solidified, would gradually begin to disappear under such fear.It''s a pity that ye Chen didn''t want to let him dissipate in this world.


    So even if his soul was on the verge of collapse, it did not disappear.


    "One!"


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, there were several flashes of lightning in the whole sky.


    They thought that the golden lightning would kill them directly, but in fact, the golden lightning, like a rope, tied them all together.


    Then he pulled them, started from the first floor, and took all the pain again.


    When these ghosts are in agony, they are pulled up to the ninth floor.


    All they could see in their eyes were golden lightning.


    The ninth layer of thunder has annihilated them all.


    Ye Chen saw that all of them had disappeared, and his anger slowed down quietly.


    "Ding, trial completed, average fear 787, average despair 673."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ye Chen, the judge of death, is just, with an additional 20000 points."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, awarded 8000 points and 3000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: large void dispersion!"


    He waved off the live broadcast.


    Just a thought, the perception penetrated into the underworld and conveyed his own meaning in the past, and there would be no bull headed imp running to thank him again.


    At the end of the live broadcast, yechen stood up and stretched and opened the curtain.


    It''s getting colder and colder, and the snow is getting bigger and bigger. Fortunately, ye Chen and Liang Yin are not affected by the weather, so on the wedding day, it is estimated that they can still complete the wedding with the most perfect posture.


    Ye Chen did not release his own perception outside, so when he glanced at a figure, he was immediately stunned.


    Then he went out in a hurry and looked at Ouyang Lianhua, who was still standing in the snow. He said in a loud voice, "it''s so cold. Why are you standing here?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    When Ouyang Lianhua saw Ye Chen, a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face: "brother yechen, I''m waiting for you here!"


    Ye Chen asked suspiciously, "what are you waiting for me here? If you have anything, just give me a call. "


    Ouyang Lianhua shook his head. "I don''t have to call. When I saw the car outside, I knew you must be at home now. I''m waiting for you because I have something to give you."


    With that, Ouyang Lianhua put the bag in her hand and handed it to Ye Chen.


    After ye Chen took over the bag, he was puzzled and asked, "how did you suddenly think of giving me a gift?"


    Ouyang Lianhua explained: "this is a wedding gift for you and sister Liang Yin. I think it''s coming soon anyway. Even if it''s a little earlier, it shouldn''t matter, so it''s for you."


    Ye Chen opened the bag and looked at it. There was a very delicate box in it. What was inside, he didn''t know.


    He was also embarrassed to open the gift in front of Ouyang Lianhua, so he didn''t pay attention to the gift any more. He said with a smile to Ouyang Lianhua: "it''s hard for you to have such kindness. By the way, how have you been recently?"


    Since Ouyang Road love flower managed the shopping mall, it has become more and more busy. Ye Chen has his own business, so even if they live so close, there is little chance for them to meet.


    Ouyang Lianhua nodded: "I''ve had a good time. Although I''m very busy every day, I''ve got my own career and I''m very substantial. By the way, I''ve bought a new shopping mall. I can give you one first. "


    Ye Chen a Zheng, then said: "you are really fierce ah, this is only such a short time, you bought a shopping mall."


    After a pause, ye Chen continued: "however, you don''t have to pay back that shopping mall. Before, we were just joking. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Ouyang Lianhua shook his head and said firmly: "since I said that I want to return it to you, I must give it back to you!"


    Ye Chen sees that Ouyang loves flowers so firmly. He doesn''t have much to say. He simply changes the topic.


    "Well, you haven''t eaten yet? Shall I treat you to dinner today


    Ouyang Lianhua smiles and nods, "well, I haven''t eaten with brother Ye Chen for a long time. This time, I can have a good meal."


    "No problem!"


    Ye Chen drove his car with Ouyang Lianhua and arrived at a fairly good hotel.


    This place is also selected by Ouyang. According to her, there are several dishes in this shop that are very good. The cook''s practice is very special, so I want to take ye Chen to have a taste.


    When they were seated, the waiter brought the menu. Ye Chen doesn''t know what''s delicious, and he''s not very picky about what he eats, so he simply lets Ouyang love flowers.


    After ordering the dishes, the two began to chat. The main topic was the wedding of Ye Chen and Liang Yin, and Ouyang''s love for flowers.


    With this chat, ye Chencai really felt how great a change Ouyang''s love for flowers had been.


    Before the little sister, to now can really become a qualified businesswoman.


    Of course, Andy has helped her countless times in this process, but anyway, it is because Ouyang Lianhua is willing to learn, so there will be such a result.


    While they were chatting happily, someone suddenly stood beside them.


    "Love flowers? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you came here to eat. "


    Ye Chen looked up and saw a proud girl, with a smile on her face, looking at Ouyang Lianhua.


    Ye Chen had a bad first impression of this gorgeous girl.


    He and Ouyang love flower two people sit together, it is obvious that they come to eat together. But in the eyes of this girl, it''s like air.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. After all, he''s not so stingy. But ye Chen can still see the jealousy hidden in her eyes when she looks at Ouyang Lianhua.


    This shows that this kind of person who is close to Ouyang and loves flowers must have bad intentions.


    "Qianqian, you''ve come here to eat too!" Ouyang is also very enthusiastic, "are you alone? If you don''t, you can have some with us. "


    "Oh, by the way, Qianqian, this is me My good friend, yechen. Brother Ye Chen, this is also my good friend, Li Qianqian. "


    Ye Chen, out of politeness, nodded to Li Qianqian.


    However, Li Qianqian did not express at all. Instead, she said in a strange way: "love flowers, you have to be careful. In this society, there are all kinds of people. Maybe some people want to make money by you."


    When Ouyang falls in love with Hualian, Li Qianqian''s words, even if she is talking about herself, she will not be very good, but Li Qianqian is talking about ye Chen.


    This all of a sudden stepped on Ouyang''s love for flowers pain, she immediately said in an angry voice: "Li Qianqian, what are you talking nonsense about!? How can ye Chen be that kind of person! "Li Qianqian also did not expect that Ouyang''s reaction to love flowers would be so fierce. After being stunned, her face became ugly.


    This is the place to eat, and this time is the meal point, there are still a lot of people in this, now Ouyang Lianhua calls so, everyone''s attention is focused.


    This makes Li Qianqian have a feeling that she has lost her face, "Ouyang loves flowers! I''m for your own good. How can you say that to me! Don''t you forget that I''m your best friend. "


    Ouyang''s love for flowers is actually stubborn. Otherwise, she would not have been a little sister before.


    It''s true that she has become smooth, which is only revealed on the surface, in business.


    "You? When did you become my best friend? " Ouyang Lianhua sneered and said, "I don''t have such a good friend as you. From now on, we are no longer friends."


    Li Qianqian''s face was gloomy. She had already pulled her face down. But she didn''t expect that Ouyang Lianhua was still so polite and didn''t give herself a little step down.


    "Ouyang loves flowers. It''s too much for you to talk like that." Li Qianqian pointed to Ouyang Lianhua and said, "don''t forget that my brother has helped you a lot. If you do this, you will be ungrateful."


    Ouyang Longhua said: "I am ungrateful? You think I don''t know what your brother and sister are up to? I tell you, when I was on the road, you didn''t know where to play mud. Follow me


    Ye Chen looked at Ouyang Lianhua with some surprise. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Lianhua could still say such personalized words. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Li Qianqian''s face was red and white with anger. She shivered and did not speak for a long time.


    She has already understood that if she quarrels with Ouyang Lianhua, there must be no possibility of winning, so she simply puts her target on Ye Chen.


    She turned her head and said to Ye Chen, "you really don''t look like a man at all. You still let women stand out for you at this time."


    Ye Chen is not willing to quarrel with such a woman, but she has provoked him. Naturally, ye Chen will not let her do whatever she wants.


    He glanced at Li Qianqian and said coldly, "I never need anyone to stand out for me, but I don''t like to pay attention to the mad dog barking at me."


    Li Qianqian is really about to explode. Ouyang loves flowers. She has no way to deal with her. After all, she has scruples about Ouyang''s love for flowers, but she is different to Ye Chen.


    In her heart, ye Chen is just a nobody.


    She looked down upon her at all, but unexpectedly, the nobody in her eyes was so unkind to her.


    "How dare you call me a dog?" Her face rose red: "I tell you, boy, you don''t know what I am. If you dare to provoke me in the devil, you will die."


    Ye Chen''s heart is also a bit angry, he looked at Li Qianqian coldly, "I don''t know what identity you are, also don''t want to know what identity you are, but I tell you, if you don''t go away, you will die!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes, like frost, let Li Qianqian''s heart burst into emptiness. She bit her teeth and finally left a sentence, "you wait!" After that, he turned around and left.


    Although a fly can be killed with one slap, there are enough disgusting people,


    Ye Chen and Ouyang Lianhua both lost their appetite to continue eating here. They haven''t served any food, so they left after saying hello.


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, he simply took Ouyang Lianhua to eat at the roadside stall. The food here tastes as good as before.


    I am also familiar with the clean things here.


    In this way, it''s no big deal.


    It''s just that Ouyang loves flowers. She never thought that ye Chen would eat in such places.


    This is indeed an incredible thing for her.


    "Brother Ye Chen, I didn''t expect that you would come to the roadside stall to eat."


    Ye Chen said with a smile, "here, it used to be a very good place for me."


    Ye Chen is right. Before he came here, before he became the judge of death, he did not have much money.


    So this is the only place he can reward himself.


    Ouyang Lianhua has been with Ye Chen for some time, so she understands some things. Naturally, she knows that what ye Chen said is not a lie.


    Ye Chen is not willing to say anything more in this matter. Ouyang Lianhua will not be silly enough to hold on to this matter.


    After they changed other topics, they had a good chat.


    After eating, ye Chen drove Ouyang Lianhua home.


    After parking the car in the garage, ye Chen didn''t rush to get off the car. Instead, he sat in the car for a while and sorted out his thoughts before returning home.


    Liang Yin worked overtime as usual today. After ye Chen washed and rinsed, he did not waste time and sat directly on the sofa in his study.


    This time, he did not rush to start, but quietly waiting.


    When the bell rings at 2:00 in the morning, ye Chen suddenly waves his hand in front of him, and a screen that he can only see appears.


    The night is like a bag to wrap the room tightly. There is only a little moonlight in the dark, which makes the room very hazy.


    Li Zelun stood by the window and looked at the city with dim lights in the distance. His eyes were slightly confused.


    There was no power failure today. The light bulb in the room was broken, but he didn''t want to turn it on.


    Only by letting the darkness completely envelop himself can he feel a sense of unbridled.


    After silence for a long time, Li Zelun coughed gently. He was surging like a sea in his head.


    Countless thoughts came into his mind, and then they were shattered. His emotions were fully mobilized and he felt like he was going to be drowned.


    Like a bottomless abyss, he felt himself constantly falling, always falling. It was a terrible fear.


    Maybe it''s because he has done too many wrong things, so when he wants to put it down, he finds that this time makes himself extremely painful.


    In his past criminal experience, he felt a kind of unspeakable pleasure, just like taking some kind of drug.


    When he decided to stop now, it was very painful.


    At last, he lost control of himself. He turned to turn on the light in the room.The light dissipated all the darkness, but instead of feeling comfortable, he became more and more afraid.


    Li Zelun shuddered and took out his mobile phone. The evil desire eventually drove him to choose to continue again.


    Unfortunately, he found that his mobile phone didn''t even have half a grid signal.


    This is very incomprehensible to him. He has never been in his place before and found that his mobile phone has no signal.


    He put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    Just when he was confused, his eyes suddenly saw the black invitation on the table.


    Everything was silent at night, but he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Death notice!" He widened his eyes. It was because he was afraid of the death notice that he decided to wash his hands.


    But I didn''t expect that he had just moved the idea and saw the death notice.


    As if suddenly thought of something, he raised his head in a hurry:


    "judge boss, judge ancestor, say you please give me a chance, I have already stopped."


    What he didn''t know was that ye Chen had actually given him a chance. If he didn''t take out his mobile phone today, it would be a legal sanction, not a death notice.


    But he did not restrain himself.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. Countless fans poured in in in a very short time.


    When the picture lights up slightly, a few lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    Li Zelun, male, 31 years old, occupation: doctor.


    Crime: reselling babies, human organs and obtaining an illegal sum of 49.7 million ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    When the picture completely lit up, Li Zelun''s pale face appeared in front of all fans.


    Ye Chen listened to Li Zelun''s words and sneered. He didn''t like to explain too much.


    "Trial, start!"


    The formulaic indifference made Li Zelun''s face very ugly. Before he thought about what he should do, the death notice on the table had been opened.


    He didn''t want to look at the crimes he had committed, but the words still got into his head.


    It is now late at night, Li Zelun, standing in a panic, suddenly hears the sound of water.


    It sounds like someone is taking a bath in his room, but Li Zelun clearly remembers that he is the only one in the room.


    Thinking of this, Li Zelun was scared to shiver. He would not think that he was a thief here.


    He has seen countless live broadcast of death. He can''t be clearer about ye Chen''s means.


    The four words "judge of death" were like a nightmare to him, so from the moment he received the death notice, his heart was already close to despair.


    The sound of water in the bathroom has not stopped. Li Zelun, who is in a panic, suddenly seems to have regained consciousness.


    He looked at the bathroom and hesitated. He didn''t want to know what was in the bathroom, but it was right next to the door.


    If he wants to go out, he must pass the bathroom, but he doesn''t know what''s in it.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know if there''s anything in the bathroom that will hurt him.


    It''s just that he also knows that if he continues to stay here, he will still have to die in the end.


    Helpless, he can only tiptoe toward the door in the past.


    It was not easy to walk to the door. When his hand had grasped the door handle, he suddenly looked at the bathroom with a crack in the door.


    He saw a woman with her back to him. She was graceful and attractive from the back.


    He is stupefied in the spot, for a time actually some reluctant to open the door.


    Just then, the woman slowly turned around.


    Originally that graceful back figure, suddenly became a man naked body.


    Li Zelun''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t react at the first sight.


    but as like as two peas looked at him again, he found the man in the bathroom just the same as himself.


    as like as two peas, how can this man be exactly the same as himself? Li Zelun couldn''t believe he rubbed his eyes, but when he looked at the past, it was still the same.


    He was in a state of confusion and trembling.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a man standing behind him. Before he turned his head, the man behind him blew cold air to his neck.


    The cold feeling made Li Zelun shiver.


    He couldn''t believe he was in such a situation. His heart a tight, bite teeth, suddenly turned back.


    There was nothing behind him. At this moment, the room light he had turned on suddenly turned off again.


    There was only darkness left in the room.


    When he looks back at the bathroom again. There was nothing inside. Only the shower head is still making a "splash" sound.


    At this moment, it seems that every minute and every second is stretched countless times.


    One hand holding the door handle of Li Zelun incomparably nervous, his forehead big drop big drop of cold sweat keep dripping.


    He had already felt the thing that had disappeared behind him and appeared again.


    He felt a cold hand press on his back waist, then bit by bit up, along his back, and finally on his shoulder.


    At this time, with the help of light moonlight, he saw clearly the hand on his shoulder.


    It was a completely rotten hand. There was no meat in the whole palm. It didn''t look like a human hand at all.


    Moreover, there were countless white maggots climbing on it. Li Zelun''s body was already stiff. He watched the creeping maggots climb onto his own body.


    The touch of the skin against the maggot almost drove him mad.


    In his mind has been a mess of paste, the hand suddenly fierce a force, directly pulled him around.


    He only saw a pair of blood red eyes, eyes full of black dots. Outside the dots, it''s full of blood.


    It was not human eyes at all. Li Zelun felt as if he had been shocked. The whole person was confused and seemed to faint.


    And at this point, he saw the thing and opened his mouth. He didn''t see his teeth and tongue, only a black hole.The black hole seemed to swallow him in, leaving no trace along with his soul.


    "Ah..."


    Li Zelun suddenly opened his eyes. He found that one of his hands was still holding the door handle, the light in the room was still on, and the shower head in the bathroom was making a "clattering" sound.


    But he didn''t see anything.


    His body was covered with cold sweat and his clothes had been wet.


    This feeling of fear engulfed Li Zelun''s heart in an instant.


    He opened the door at once, and without any sustained rush out.


    But he didn''t step on the floor of the corridor. He felt that his feet were empty and he immediately began to fall.


    Li Zelun screamed subconsciously.


    Before he could react, he stopped again.


    Standing in an open place, Li Zelun''s eyes are full of doubts.


    He didn''t know where it was, but he knew he was still in the death judge''s trial.


    He had no idea what would happen next.


    The place under his feet felt like marble, but it was dark.


    It''s Gray all around, and you can''t see far away.


    Li Zelun suddenly felt that something touched his foot. He quickly looked down, but found that his feet are still stepping on the solid ground, there is nothing at all.


    He just raised his head and felt his feet touched.


    This time, he can be sure that he was touched by something.


    Before he knew it, it touched his foot again.


    Li Zelun quickly stepped back two steps, but he saw nothing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Before he could figure out what was going on, his feet felt the thing again.


    This time he knew what it was. That kind of feeling is like a hand, and not an adult''s hand, very small, like a child''s.


    It''s just that the ground I''m stepping on doesn''t look like a place where children can be hidden. Why do they have such hands?


    Li Zelun is right that he has seen countless live broadcast of death, but when he came to experience this feeling, he found that it was totally different from what he thought.


    In the past, he always felt that as long as he didn''t make a fuss during the trial, he would not be frightened.


    Now he found that it was impossible to control his emotions.


    Moreover, he has no way to know exactly what will happen.


    The little hand began to scratch his foot again, no matter where he stood.


    This almost maddening feeling made him run away.


    Li Zelun felt that only in this way could he avoid being touched by that little hand.


    In fact, as he thought, in the course of his wild running, the little hand did not touch his foot again.


    Don''t know how long time passed, he finally can''t hold on, he used up all his strength, all of a sudden fell to the ground.


    Lying on the black marble slab, Li Zelun gasped continuously. He felt that he would die at any time.


    He looked down. In the black marble, there was a purple black child waving to him.


    Li Zelun only felt his hair stand up, covered with goose bumps.


    At this time, the child''s mouth, also began to flow out of a dark red unknown liquid.


    At the same time, a bad smell of putrefaction reached Li Zelun''s nose.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. Even though he had reached the limit, he still crawled on the ground with his own hands.


    He just wants to escape from this place. Even if he doesn''t know whether his route is right or not, and whether there will be an exit, he is still crawling.


    It''s just that no matter how far he climbs, how fast he climbs after recovering some physical strength, he is still in this place.


    He was on the verge of despair. Whenever he looked down, the purple black child would wave to him.


    He couldn''t do it, so he had to close his eyes and lie down on the black marble floor.


    This depressing place is his only choice now.


    It''s just that he thinks everything is too simple. Closing his eyes can solve all problems.


    "Da Da... "


    It is like the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground, which is very clear in this quiet environment.


    Li Zelun suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, he could not see the purple and black child.


    But the sound of the high-heeled shoes was getting closer and closer to him.


    He couldn''t help looking in the direction of the sound, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    In this quiet place, only the sound of high-heeled shoes was left.


    Like a lethal curse, he pinched Li Zelun''s heart to death.


    Li Zelun''s breathing became rapid, and he could clearly hear his heart beating.


    And as time went on, he found that his heartbeat had been synchronized with the footsteps of high-heeled shoes.


    Li Zelun felt as if every foot of that high-heeled shoe had stepped on his own heart.


    At this time, he was breaking down.


    In his despair, suddenly the sound of the high-heeled shoes suddenly disappeared.


    And his heart, at this moment, suddenly stopped beating.


    He couldn''t hear his heartbeat. Subconsciously, he covered his chest. After feeling it, his mouth was wide and his face was as white as paper.


    It wasn''t his delusion. His heart did stop now.


    An invisible big hand grabbed him and pinched him in his palm.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Li Zelun shrieked and began to struggle.


    But he couldn''t resist, the invisible hand dragged him back and forth.


    In the process, he found his surroundings changed suddenly.


    Originally the open place, suddenly turned into hell, the strong smell of blood into his nose.


    In the place he passed, he kept climbing out of the ground, one by one vicious ghosts.


    The invisible hand was still dragging him back, and those evil spirits who crawled out of the ground ran after him one by one.Originally, he hoped that the owner of this invisible hand could let himself go, but now he hopes that the hand will never stop, because once it stops, he will face countless ghosts.


    The invisible hand, dragging him faster and faster. In the process, his body gradually became cold.


    Even now, he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    His body became cold, he had no heartbeat, but he still had his own consciousness, and he could control his body''s movement.


    Whether he is dead or alive, there seems to be no mistake.


    Finally, in his sight, those ghosts who were chasing him gradually became far away from him, the farther away from him, and finally completely disappeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Li Zelun again hoped that this invisible big hand could let him go.


    In the dark, the master of the hand seemed to hear his call, suddenly stopped and let him go at the same time.


    Li Zelun stood up, he has recovered a lot of physical strength.


    In front of all these are strange, strange walls, strange paintings, strange windows.


    He can be sure that he has never been here. But he can also be sure that this place should exist in the 21st century.


    He was the only one in the strange corridor. Stepping on the floor of the corridor, li felt as if he was stepping on ice.


    He began to go forward a few steps, but found his own footsteps, in this empty space constantly issued echo.


    This feeling made his hair stand on end, and he was anxious to leave the place, but the faster he was, the louder the reverberation was.


    This corridor is not long. There is no other light source in this corridor except for the faint light emitted by the small light bulbs on his head. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    At the end of the dark corridor is an arc-shaped corner. Without any hesitation, Li Zelun walked around the corner.


    In front of him, there are rows of rooms, which look like dormitory buildings of some unit.


    The doors of every room were locked. Li Zelun could not enter any place. The only comfort he felt was that he could not hear any sound any more.


    Even if he should have his own footstep sound, no longer have.


    But I don''t know why, it is a very strange thing, but it seems reasonable to him now.


    He had been a little unable to pay attention to his own thinking, only to continue to move forward, constantly through these rooms, constantly to find the end.


    From corner to corner, he couldn''t find the end, and he didn''t know where the exit was.


    All he knew was to drag his legs, which he had no sense of.


    There was a smell of tea flowers in the air, with a trace of fishy smell in it.


    This kind of smell makes Li Zelun become a little excited, his steps become faster, but what he didn''t notice is that his body is also gradually becoming thin and weak.


    The muscles that he developed dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It wasn''t long before he became skin and bone. It looks like it''s amazing.


    By the time he realized this, he had come to an exit with light.


    Without any hesitation, he went out and appeared in front of him a bumpy mountain road.


    The darkness outside was thick as water, and it entangled him.


    When he didn''t know whether to move on, there was only one corridor behind him, which roared like a beast.


    He turned his head and saw that the countless ghosts that had chased him in the corridor appeared again.


    He began to be afraid, so no longer any scruples, only to dive forward suddenly.


    His speed has become faster than before, but this is not a strange thing, after all, now he is as thin as skin and bone, but the amount is not reduced.


    He''s different from normal human beings. He doesn''t have a heartbeat. His movement doesn''t depend on muscles.


    All his actions are consuming his soul.


    His speed is very fast, but in this kind of rugged mountain road, the most important thing is not fast enough.


    He didn''t pay attention to the slip of his feet. It fell straight to the cliff.


    The feeling of falling made him cry out. Just when he thought he was dead, he was entangled by numerous green vines. Fortunately, he landed safely.


    But his face did not have a happy look, but it was extremely frightened.


    Because in all he could see in his eyes, there was only one thing left.


    That''s the mound. There''s no end to it.


    The place where he locked his stand was just a little space between the two graves.


    "Why How could this happen? " Li Zelun suddenly raised his head: "judge of death, what do you want? My heart has stopped beating. I''m a dead man. Why can''t you be kind and let me go. "


    Li Zelun''s eyes have already flashed with tears: "even if you can''t let me go! Can''t you let me die happily? I''ve been through so much torture. Why can''t you give me a happy one


    Ye Chen''s voice is still cold: "the judgment is to let you pay off all your sins. And you have committed countless crimes. How can you just let go of it so simply? "


    Li Zelun was powerless to kneel on the ground. He knew how serious his crime was. But at this moment, he was still unwilling to accept such punishment.


    Ye Chen will not because of his behavior, in the heart of any waves.


    In his opinion, no matter what the result is, this is just the fault of this kind of person.


    He said that the debt he owed has not been fully paid up to now.


    So he kept going, whether he wanted it or not.


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Zelun suddenly felt his legs tingling. Looking down, he saw that his feet were bitten by several small snakes.


    In a panic, he quickly pushed the snake away with his hand. Then he stood up and went back and forth.


    Those small snakes seemed to have been frightened, and quickly fled around and disappeared in front of Li Zelun.


    Li Zelun was a little relieved. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    After turning on the flashlight function, I took a photo of my leg and found that there was no obvious damage and no color change.


    It is estimated that this is a few non-toxic snakes, he was completely relieved.


    But on second thought, he found that he had no need to be afraid.The snakes looked terrible, but they were nothing to him.


    He is now the heart has stopped beating, since the blood is not in circulation, he is still worried about snake venom.


    After thinking about these, Li Zelun suddenly felt that he had nothing to fear.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to worry about his death now. He is already a dead man. No matter what happens again, what''s the big deal.


    At most, it''s just the dissipation of consciousness. Do you still care about this? No, it doesn''t matter.


    You know, he has seen too many live broadcast of death. Naturally, he also knows what kind of consequences will be brought to those who have received the death notice. Since the results are the same, what''s the big deal of early death and late death.


    It was because of this idea that Li Zelun had infinite courage. He raised his head again and roared at the sky:


    "judge of death! I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you at all. Don''t you want my life? Come on, you can get it now


    He laughed wildly and said, "if you don''t have this ability, you can''t blame Laozi. Anyway, I''m dead. It doesn''t matter if I die early or late! "


    Ye Chen looks at Li Zelun''s clamorous appearance on the screen, the expression on his face does not have any change.


    The clown''s reaction was already in his expectation.


    Since he felt that he didn''t need to be afraid of anything, he let him know what real fear was.


    This kind of scum has not really realized where he is wrong until now. If we don''t have a good trial and let those guilty people see it. Then the judge of death is useless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    Ye Chen may not care, but in the barrage area, ye Chen''s numerous fans are not used to this kind of clamoring scum:


    "my God, judge boss, you are playing this scum silly. Even that''s what he dares to say


    "Upstairs, you don''t know. I think it''s good that he''s crazy. It''s not to say that if you want people to die, let them go crazy first! "


    "How dare you challenge the judge. I''ve seen his dismal end. Wait


    "Front row, selling melon seeds, cigarettes and eight treasures porridge..."


    "Selling sofas Selling sofas There are all kinds of small benches selling, first come, first served, late, but no more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen plays a ring finger, in the picture, that innumerable grave mounds suddenly began to vibrate.


    Li Zelun stood in place, still laughing.


    "It''s all going to die anyway. No, I''m a dead man now." Li Zelun said scornfully, "what do you do with a group of dead people? Do you think you can frighten me?"


    He thought Ye Chen would make a pile of things and climb out of the tomb.


    It''s just that he thinks Ye Chen too simply. If even he can guess Ye Chen''s mind, then ye Chen doesn''t deserve to be the judge of death.


    After the tremor disappeared, nothing happened, the mound did not burst, nothing crawled out of it.


    It''s like nothing happened just now.


    This kind of result, let Li Ze Lun, who had been looking forward to, was a little surprised.


    He was now bent on dying and did not want to live any longer.


    But he didn''t know, now that his heart has stopped beating, what kind of suicide should he take to end his life, so he didn''t do it.


    Just when he was puzzled, his body suddenly shook, and then his whole body began to shake violently.


    Before long, a translucent soul floated out of his body.


    This is exactly Li Zelun''s soul, and this is what ye Chen arranged.


    Since he felt that he would not be afraid again, let him know what kind of taste it is to be really afraid.


    Before Li Zelun knew what was going on, countless strange species suddenly appeared in front of him.


    All sorts of strange things floated in front of his eyes before he could tell what they were.


    These things have already rushed up, directly submerged him in it.


    "Ah..."


    Li Zelun cried out in agony. This is the reality he is most reluctant to accept, but now he has no way to escape.


    This kind of pain from the soul, let him become incomparably frightened.


    At this time, even if he wants to die, it is a very luxurious thing.


    Those things, in fact, are floating out of these graves.


    This place is not created by Ye Chen, but exists in itself. It is only used by Ye Chen this time.


    I don''t know how long it took. He finally couldn''t bear it, and his soul began to dissipate gradually


    When he finally disappeared, all the souls returned to the grave.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Li Zelun, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: Chaos Wanhua skill!"


    After the live broadcast, the protagonist stood up and stretched.


    At this time, Liang Yin kept his back very gently.


    Ye Chen turned back and said softly, "how come it''s this time, but don''t you sleep?"


    Liang Yin shook his head: "I can''t sleep now. I''m in a mess. I want to talk to you."


    Ye Chen asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Nothing happened, just..." Liang Yin hesitated and hesitated.


    Ye Chen asked suspiciously, "what happened? What can''t you say directly? "


    Liang Yin sighed: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s going to be married soon. It''s always strange in my heart."


    Ye Chen hehe laughed two times: "this is nothing strange, we two people as long as you love me, it''s not very good to get married."


    Liang Yin rubbed his shoulder: "well, let''s have a rest."


    Ye Chen thought for a moment, "I won''t have a rest. You can have a rest first. I''m going to broadcast it again."


    Liang Yin frowned slightly, "can''t you eat like this?"


    Ye Chen rubbed Liang Yin''s head with a smile, "it''s OK. Just recently, we''re not going to hold a wedding right now? Time is tight. So I''m going to broadcast it twice and then take a rest for two days to prepare for the weddingLiang Yin then nodded: "well, you are busy first."


    Ye Chen nodded and watched Liang Yin leave. After closing the door, he sat down again.


    He had just sat down, and once again a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    The whole dormitory is only Fu Jie, his face with a bit of helplessness.


    Originally, he thought that there would be other people in the dormitory today. In this way, he would not be so afraid.


    But now that the rest of the dormitory has left, he has no way.


    Looking at the empty dormitory, Fu Jie couldn''t help but get flustered.


    After thinking about it, he simply turned on the computer. Only when he distracted his attention, could he not think about those things, and only in this way could he do without fear.


    It''s just that he thinks it''s too simple


    After the computer was turned on, Fu Jie began to browse the web page.


    Originally he was going to see a movie, but just joined the movie website, he found a pop-up window in the lower right corner of the computer.


    Originally, he was not interested in this kind of thing that he knew was advertisement at first sight.


    But when he saw the words "the most frightening" on it, he couldn''t help but open it.


    Then staring at the computer nervously, the progress bar began to advance soundlessly.


    An invisible sense of oppression, occupied the entire dormitory, but also let Fu Jie feel something wrong.


    He wanted to close the video, but it suddenly showed up.


    In the video, it is a night with dim moonlight. The open playground occupies the whole picture. Although nothing has appeared in it, I don''t know why Fu Jie''s heartbeat starts to speed up uncontrollably.


    Fu Jie, who thinks something is wrong in his heart, intends to shut down the website regardless of it.


    All of a sudden, it was pulled in at a very fast speed, and a little fuzzy dot suddenly became clear.


    Fu Jie sees this, subconsciously stare at that thing to see a few eyes.


    Seeing this, he was scared to shiver.


    It''s a headless, limeless thing. But outside, wearing human clothes, the long white dress fluttered in the wind.


    This scene was weird enough, but when the white dress was lifted by the wind, Fu Jie saw the scene inside the white dress.


    That''s human flesh, the body of a girl. But no limbs and no head.


    His face suddenly changed, and he quickly used the mouse to click, intending to close the web page


    but he did not know what the situation was. No matter how many times he clicked, he could not close the page.


    Flustered, Fu Jie directly raised the laptop in his hand and fell heavily on the ground.


    Only heard the sound of "bang", his computer was directly smashed into pieces. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Even so, Fu Jie is still flustered. He is the only one in the dormitory. Although it is about to dawn, his heart is still extremely frightened.


    He stares at the broken laptop on the ground, and suddenly he has some regrets.


    It took him two months to buy the computer, but it was all hard-earned money. Now he said that there would be no more, and he was extremely distressed.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jie squatted down in a hurry and wanted to pick up the computer to see if there was any possibility of repairing it.


    He just turned over the computer, the whole person was stunned. Then, all over the body began to shake violently.


    His eyes were full of fear, and his forehead was cold with sweat.


    "Death Death note


    He yelled, and the whole person sat on the ground. The company retreated, then fell back.


    Looking at the death notice is like seeing a ghost.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. Countless fans are pouring in at the fastest speed.


    When the thrush is slightly lit, several lines of subtitles have appeared on the screen:


    Fu Jie, male, 25 years old, occupation: salesman.


    Crime: cruelly killing two young girls, and eventually mummified


    When the picture completely lights up, Fu Jie''s panic stricken appearance appears in front of all fans.


    Fu Jie looked at the death notice on the ground, gasping. The eyes were full of fear.


    He did not think that his most worried thing had happened in the end, and the death notice for him was nothing more than a life threatening note from Lord Yan.


    Fu Jie only felt his back spine cold. For a moment, the whole dormitory seemed to have countless cold eyes looking at him.


    It felt like I was dead.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He rushed to the dormitory door and ran out.


    But before he ran a few steps, he stopped.


    Fu Jie looks at the strange scene around him. He remembers that the place where he used to be is the dormitory where he lives. The downstairs should be the busy street. But now what appears in front of him is the barren mountains.


    At this time, a strange sun rose in the sky. It''s not like the normal one. It''s a bloody sun.


    The clouds were also dyed blood by the sun, and looked like a large amount of blood, hanging in the sky.


    A strange feeling engulfs Fu Jie. He looks at the sun in the sky and feels his heart is pinched.


    He was flustered, so he began to run at a faster speed.


    He had not run far before he saw a village, which was covered by such bloody sunlight, like a layer of thin sand, like a dream like fantasy, seemingly very unreal.


    Fu Jie looks around. He doesn''t know where he should run or what to do.


    The only thing he knew was that the death judge was watching him.


    This feeling made him more and more scared.


    He went a few steps further, and there was a huge pine tree in front of him. Around the pine trees are also covered with a variety of weeds, which is very messy.


    The whole tree still looks alive, but I don''t know why. In Fu Jie''s heart, there is a strange feeling, as if the pine tree has died, and has been dead for many years.


    He didn''t know why he had such a feeling, but it was the feeling that drove him to the village.


    All the way into the village, Fu Jie thought that there should be no one here, but actually he saw a lot of people.


    But what''s unusual is that none of these people pay attention to him, as if everyone didn''t see him.


    His presence in this village is like air.


    Moreover, the whole village seems to have no left hand, which seems to be a common thing for these people.


    The villagers in the village are busy. Everyone was doing their own business, there was no dialogue, no laughter, the whole village was as silent as death.


    Fu Jie felt like a wandering soul wandering in the village. He had no goal and everything was weakened in the dark. He was left with nothing but fear.


    Fear makes him act involuntarily, but he can''t find any purpose.


    The village seems to have been for many years, and the house is very old.


    It seems that there are people in every house here. Until Fu Jie reaches the end of the village, he finds an empty house.


    The old house stands on this land like an old man at dusk. Dorje''s paste is gone, so he doesn''t think about it.There was a strong musty smell from the old house, which almost all smoked people would spit out.


    Fu Jie shook his head and went on. Countless spider webs, constantly entangled in his body, the ground heavy dust, he stepped on the past can appear only an obvious footprints.


    He walked all the way through the courtyard and finally stopped in front of a small attic against the wall.


    He pushed the door and went in. Originally he thought it would be very messy here, but actually it was very clean inside.


    This strange scene immediately caused his discomfort.


    But at this time, it seemed that all his consciousness came back, and he finally understood what he had just done.


    The feeling that he had subjective consciousness but could not help but act with his body made him very frightened. He was afraid and wanted to run.


    He is going to leave the place.


    But before he could lift his feet, suddenly a series of heavy footfalls interrupted the silence of the village.


    Hearing this footstep, Fu Jie couldn''t help shivering.


    But when he wanted to listen carefully, the footstep suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. This strange feeling, like a punch on cotton, let Fu Jie very helpless.


    Maybe when he wanted to lift his feet and leave again, he heard the sound of his feet walking on the floor.


    This footstep sound, compared with the previous one, was very rapid, like thousands of horses galloping past.


    But now the footstep sound, such as passing through the small jasper, walks in general. The rhythm is very neat, the voice is also very clear.


    But the more like this, Fu Jie is more flustered. He didn''t know what it was like. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    What he could feel was that the footstep was getting stronger and stronger from him, and he came towards him. He finally turned around and hurried to the outside of the house. The door he had opened had been closed.


    But now he has been scared by such a voice, and he can''t care to observe this strange situation.


    He slammed the door, "squeak!" The door was opened, but Fu Jie didn''t rush out.


    Because at the door, he saw a man''s foot clearly.


    In the light of the bloody sun, a pair of small feet covered with red cloth shoes.


    Two black ropes, wrapped in the feet, as if tied in general, in the blood of the sun shining, very frightening.


    Fu Jie''s heart is in disorder. He is shaking all over, his legs are weak, and he wants to kneel down.


    There was nothing else but these legs in front of him.


    Just as he wanted to rush out, the door suddenly closed.


    Blocking his last outlet, he was left here.


    He''s desperate. Obviously, there''s something wrong with the house, but he can''t get out of here now.


    He turned around in a hurry and wanted to see if there was a back door. If it didn''t work, he would climb out at a place with a low wall.


    It was only after a few steps that he found the pine tree he saw at the entrance of the village.


    There was nothing strange about the rustling of the pines by the wind.


    If he had seen it in the first place, perhaps he would not have felt anything. But now the point is that he didn''t see the pine tree when he first saw the house, but now he does.


    He never believed that he could grow so fast, but in the blink of an eye, he became a towering tree. And as like as two peas, he can clearly remember that the pine tree is exactly the same as the one he saw at the village entrance, which is also the same pine tree.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know why the pine tree moved here.


    When he was confused, the pine tree suddenly began to shed red blood.


    Yes, it''s red blood. A pine tree has thick red blood.


    Fu Jie rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    But in fact, this scene appeared in front of his eyes.


    The whole pine tree was covered with bark and red blood flowed out, not from the outside, but from the inside of the pine tree itself.


    With the outflow of red blood, the leaves began to shake, in the open and barren sky looked very grand, strange terrible.


    When Fu Jie went to see it carefully, he found that on the waving leaves, countless wronged souls were imprisoned.


    Those souls are roaring, as if they are experiencing some kind of unbearable pain.


    Fu Jie is completely flustered. He turned and wanted to run, but the door behind him had been closed. In front of him was only the pine tree. He didn''t know what to do.


    He was close to despair. Suddenly, he felt his feet bent passively and something was entangled. Looking down, he saw that it was a few vines that entangled his ankle. He stood still and could not move.


    "No! No He yelled in a panic. His eyes were full of fear. He didn''t know what he should do now. He just felt like he had been evacuated and lost all his strength.


    The pine leaves, which had been shaking the leaves, suddenly stopped. At this moment, the whole world seemed to return to silence without a sound.


    Fu Jie''s heart incomparable fear, it struggled hard, roared, but there is no use, it can not get rid of its own feet and wrists of the vine.


    So the only thing he can do is one thing.


    He raised his head, and his eyes were full of tears: "please, judge death, judge chief, please, spare me this time. I really know I was wrong."


    Fu Jie was already in a panic.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Chen''s eyes, he is just a person who has just started his own crime road and really intends to get deeper and deeper. People like this must kill him in the cradle.


    Ye Chen never wanted to give those people an illusion of guilt, only the most heinous people would be punished.


    As long as any crime beyond the bottom line, even if only once, ye Chen will not let him go.


    He had to make all the evil people in the world live in fear. Use fear to keep them from committing crimes.


    This is the way ye Chen thinks is really right.


    Therefore, Fu Jie''s plea for mercy was of no use. His eyes began to stare at the pine tree involuntarily, and then his consciousness gradually became ethereal. He slowly felt that his whole body revealed an unspeakable tingling sensation.By the time he regained consciousness, he had become a translucent soul, and his whole body was stained with blood.


    He can see his body when he looks down. Entangled in the elongated branches of the pine tree, the body is pulling closer to the pine tree.


    And his soul is close to a pine leaf, and then inhaled in.


    When his soul was immersed in the pine leaves, he suddenly felt a burning sensation all over his body.


    Before long, his soul was eroded by the burning sensation.


    "Ah


    He started to scream bitterly, and he was very unwilling to howl: "judge of death, I only did it twice! Why do you treat me like this? Why do you want to judge me? I don''t accept it! "


    Ye Chen took a deep breath. He knew that there were too many people in the world who had such a misunderstanding of themselves, which led to this idea. This time, he wanted to make everyone understand that this idea was wrong.


    "I judge the guilty. As long as you are guilty, you will receive a death notice! "


    Ye Chen said in a cold voice, "since you have done wrong, it is really wrong. What are you unconvinced about. Sin is sin, once or a hundred times, you always have to pay it back. It''s just that the more evil you do, the more pain you need to bear


    Ye Chen''s words, let Fu Jie shut his mouth, he has no way to refute.


    The feeling of pain is still burning his soul, and his soul is becoming weaker and weaker in the process. Finally, he can''t bear it, and the soul disappears.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Fu Jie, fear 687, despair 623."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 5000 points, 1600000 cash, and got the item: Qiankun Qiyan fan!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    The speed of this trial was very fast, so it was just light when ye Chen finished the trial.


    He stretched out, opened the curtains, and looked out at the bright winter sun.


    He said to himself, "my wedding is finally about to start."


    During such a period of time, the live broadcast is just like playing with your life, so that you can have a good rest in these two days, and wholeheartedly prepare for the wedding with Liang Yin.


    After washing, ye Chen enters Liang Yin''s room. The two men stayed in it for three hours before they came out.


    Liang Yin''s face was flushed and shy. He said with a bit of complaint: "didn''t you say you''re going to see the venue today? You''re late in the morning. "


    Ye Chen repeatedly nodded: "my wife criticized me, but I was wrong."


    Then they two people, with the fastest speed after breakfast, ye Chen with the car to take him to see the venue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, there are a lot of happiest things in life, but marriage can basically cover everything else.


    Ye Chen, wearing his suit, always felt a little awkward. He turned to Andy and asked, "do you think I''m really a little inappropriate? I always feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Andy said with a smile: "it''s not that the clothes are not suitable, but you, the bridegroom, are afraid that you are too nervous. I made it for you. If it wasn''t for my great face, you might not be able to wear it


    "Is it?" Ye Chen nodded: "that this thing I really have to thank you."


    "Thank you," Andy said. "I think you''d better clean up your messy mood and get ready for the wedding. There''s something to discuss before. If there''s something wrong with today''s wedding, you''ll regret it all your life."


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, yes! Then you go out first. I''ll clean up my mess by myself


    After listening to Ye Chen''s saying so, Andy explains a few more words and then leaves.


    Ye Chen sits on the chair, some can''t return to God. When this day really happened, he still felt like a dream, and felt a little unreal


    although he had expected that he would get married one day, and had made all the psychological preparations, he still felt extremely flustered and nervous when the day came.


    There is nothing wrong with him being the judge of death, but now he is just a bridegroom waiting for the wedding.


    Liang Yin on the other side is no better than him, but the difference is that ye Chen is alone. But in Liang Yin, there is a big room full of people.


    Ye Chen spent a lot of money on the whole wedding, but in his opinion, it was worth it.


    Andy''s ability is very strong, even if he has never helped people with the wedding, but today''s wedding is still very smooth, until the end of the wedding did not find any Oolong things, and with the help of this wedding, Andy also released a message.


    That is, all the enterprises under Ye Chen''s name have been integrated together today, and a new group has been established, and its name has been changed to "Shengxing group".


    The name was chosen by Andy. He originally wanted Ye Chen to take it, but ye Chen left the opportunity to Andy, because in yechen''s opinion, this matter was attributed to Andy from the beginning to the end. After all, the company managed too little. Now it is not a matter to jump out and name the group.


    And although he is the chairman of the group, Andy is still the one who really needs to do something in the future.


    He Ye Chen is the judge of death. The reason why he set up such a company was just to cover up the source of his property. He didn''t want to really carry forward the group. Now Andy has the ability, and ye Chen naturally won''t oppose it.


    After the wedding ceremony, the Chinese New Year is coming. Ye Chen originally planned to go to liangyin''s hometown for the Spring Festival, but after some discussion, he decided to stay in the magic capital for the new year and return to liangyin''s hometown for the Spring Festival next year.


    Ye Chen sat down in his study. In a moment, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him. This was the first live broadcast after his wedding.


    He didn''t live broadcast these two days, but there were a lot of messages in his studio.


    Of course, yechen will not care about this.


    It was dark all around, but it rained strangely in winter.


    Huang shaotian and Luo Chengyu run with their children''s lives, and rush down the building with the help of their mobile phones with dim light in their hands.


    Bursts of cool wind, patted on their two faces, let them keep shaking.


    After going downstairs, they had no time to think about it. After finding a direction at random, they ran wild and saw a thick grass.


    Both of them did not think about it and hid in it.


    The two men hiding in the grass tried their best to control their breathing. Huang shaotian began to complain: "it''s all the hell you blame. If you didn''t want to, we would not have received the death notice!"After listening to Huang shaotian''s words, Luo Chengyu''s face was full of fear and no anger. She said, "can you blame me for this? Didn''t you agree? Who makes it so tempting. "


    "Come on, don''t talk about it." Luo Chengyu, lowered his voice, "still think of a way to escape from here, again."


    Just as they were talking. Once again, the death studio of Betta was opened.


    This time, Huang shaotian and Luo Chengyu appear directly in the picture.


    Countless fans have already been waiting impatiently.


    Several lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    Huang shaotian, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: abduction and trafficking of children amounted to 179, resulting in 31 deaths and 54 permanent disabilities


    Luo Chengyu, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: abduction and trafficking of 172 children, 33 of whom died and 51 disabled for life


    When the subtitles just disappeared, in the chat area, there was a lively conversation about one thing. All the topics were put on why Ye Chen didn''t live broadcast these two days.


    Ye Chen naturally will not explain anything about this.


    Huang shaotian and Luo Chengyu hid in the grass, and their eyes were dark. They did not know when the smell of decay suddenly wafted around. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    Although they could not see anything, they still had their eyes open.


    The uneasy feeling made them dare not close their eyes at all.


    At this time, a bright red flower suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Swaying in their sight, for a moment, they even forgot to breathe.


    All the thoughts in my mind were thrown away, and all they could see were the bright red flowers.


    "Good How beautiful... " Luo Chengyu said absently.


    Almost at the next moment, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, trying to pick the flower.


    Just when his hand was about to touch the bright red flower, Huang shaotian suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed him and said, "this flower is mine."


    Luo Chengyu glanced at him and said in a very gloomy tone: "this flower is my talent."


    Their expressions gradually changed. They looked at each other as if they were enemies.


    All of a sudden, the two of them started to move towards each other. Every move was fatal. They had no plan at all to keep the other alive.


    In the end, Huang shaotian, who is more robust, wins. Luo Chengyu lies on the ground powerless and tries to lift his hand several times, but he can''t lift it.


    Huang shaotian''s face was full of smile, as if he had seen a peerless beauty. He could not help but stretch out his hand and carefully picked the bright red flower.


    The face is full of enchantment to look at the flowers, as if looking at some peerless beauty.


    But at this moment, he suddenly cried out.


    His hands were wrapped in countless flowers, and at the same time, his face quickly began to turn purple and black.


    The flower he held in his hands was growing wildly, branches and leaves were growing and flowers were blooming.


    A bad smell of rotting corpses came from the flowers.


    At this time, both of them came back to their senses, Luo Chengyu and Huang shaotian. Their faces were full of fear.


    Especially Huang shaotian, who is still holding the flower, is constantly exerting himself to throw away the flower with his hands.


    But no matter what he did, he couldn''t really throw the flower out of his hand.


    Finally, he had no choice but to scream in despair.


    In the center of this flower, suddenly grew a strange thick branch.


    The branches began to rise uncontrollably. In the middle of the branches, a human figure looms, and then a piercing cry comes from the mouth of the humanoid presented by the branches.


    Luo Chengyu can''t help but cover her ears. Huang shaotian, who has no way to move his hands, has blood in his ears.


    At this time, Luo Chengyu suddenly came back to God, and quickly turned around and ran crazy.


    Huang shaotian is not so lucky. His hands are connected with the flowers. No matter where he goes, there is no use.


    The human form on the branches began to struggle violently, and the smell of rotting corpse became more and more strong. Huang shaotian didn''t want to see all this, so he closed his eyes quickly.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he found that there was still a twisted human figure in the middle of the branches.


    He didn''t know why there was such a terrible thing in the world. He only knew that if he went on like this, he would surely die.


    "Whoa..."


    After a burst of sound, the Figure Struggling in the branches suddenly extended a hand.


    Pale hand, only a layer of skin attached to the bone.


    And in this hand there is still dark red blood, that hand began to tear up the branches crazily, as if to escape from there.


    Huang shaotian has been desperate, he began to struggle to get up, with his feet kept kicking in his hands, want to kick this thing out of his hands.


    It''s just that no matter how hard he tries, it looks like it''s growing out of his hand, and there''s no way to open it.


    His hands became more and more painful, and his skin gradually lost the rudeness it should have. Slowly become gray, as if he has become the fertile soil of this flower.


    "Bang!"


    Huang shaotian''s heart is full of fear because of the huge noise like thunder.


    He looked at the branch, only to see that the branch completely exploded, from which came a "man"!


    In other words, it can''t be called human anymore. It can only be called bone.


    In addition to a layer of skin, the whole human form is only bone, and there is no meat at all.


    Its body surface is also covered with a layer of dark red blood.


    In this way, he slowly extended his hand and grasped Huang shaotian''s hair.Huang shaotian screams and tears flow uncontrollably. He has no way to retreat, but he still shrinks in the back, hoping that he can stay away from this strange creature.


    The "man" looked at Huang shaotian straightly, and suddenly grasped the hand of Huang shaotian''s hair and suddenly forced downward, and inserted it directly into Huang shaotian''s head.


    A scream, Huang shaotian almost fainted from the pain.


    He thought he was absolutely dead, but he didn''t think that when his hand was pulled back, he was still alive.


    As for this, the owner of the hand seemed dissatisfied. Once again, he inserted his hand into Huang shaotian''s brain - this time with two hands together.


    The screams continued, and the blood dyed the whole grass red.


    Only at this time, no one could hear his scream.


    His screams began to stop. The breathing gradually became weak and finally stopped completely.


    Luo Chengyu on the other side didn''t know how far he had run, so he stopped.


    Looking at the continuous barren mountains in front of him, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Luo Chengyu can''t understand why he appears in such a place. If he remembers correctly, it should be leading to the art park to walk along this road, but it is not like this that appears in front of him.


    Luo Chengyu seemed to suddenly think of something. The whole person knelt down and said: "judge boss, please, let me go this time. I really know that I am wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. In fact, we don''t plan to continue to do it any more... "


    Luo Chengyu kowtowed and kept saying this, as if he really had the meaning of repentance. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    However, in Ye Chen''s opinion, this is just what he said because of his fear. He will not repent at all. Moreover, he will become more and more fierce because of his fluke psychology this time.


    What''s more, whether he repents or not, the sins he committed are unforgivable. To think of it, in fact, he has already known what kind of ending he will have in the end. The reason why he said so now is that he still has such a unrealistic idea in his heart.


    Unfortunately, ye Chen didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Perhaps knowing that she really has no hope at all, Luo Chengyu stands up in a daze. Looking at the road in front of him, he can only choose his own way out.


    He is here, is a sparsely populated dirt road, rain makes the roadside become very muddy, the dirt road on both sides is thick forest, Luo Chengyu deep one foot shallow one foot forward, the speed is not slow.


    Luo Chengyu was full of fear and became even more scared. He looked at the woods around him. There seemed to be a shadow of a man in the depths of the woods.


    There are people here!? Luo Chengyu is very surprised and happy. In this desolate place, if there is someone here, then if you go with him, maybe you can skip the death trial this time.


    Although he had been walking along the jade shadow for a few minutes, he had been moving very far away from that shadow.


    Luo Chengyu was flustered. He couldn''t figure out what the figure he was looking at. After thinking about it, he just bit his teeth, went down the dirt road and rushed into the woods, chasing the figure.


    In his mind, no matter what the final result will be, anyway, it is only one at most. He doesn''t care about this at all.


    Since the judge of death has not let him go, he has already known his psychology after watching countless live broadcast of death. He also knows what is waiting for him.


    Pushing aside the disordered branches, Luo Chengyu rushed past. This time, he finally ran to the side of the figure. He finally saw the purple of the figure. What he saw was a person, a person who was suspended on the branch.


    Luo Chengyu tried to control her mood and wanted to turn away. But he looked at the dead man''s face and suddenly stopped. He looked at the dead man''s body, and his lips trembled.


    He could still see that the corpse was Luo Chengyu who had been scattered with him before!


    On rainy days, in the woods, there were a lot of raindrops, but the air still revealed a chill, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the feeling of panic in his heart almost drove him crazy. This is the last thing he wants to encounter, but there is still no way to avoid it.


    "Kera..."


    As if something cracked, the same sound came into his ears, and Luo Chengyu''s inner panic just reached the extreme.


    After all, he couldn''t help it any more. He turned around and ran away.


    Luo Chengyu ran alone in the forest, sweating and sweating. At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of water. Thirsty, he thought for a moment, and then decided to go to the place where the sound of the water went.


    For him, if they are all about to die, they should die in the most comfortable state.


    When Luo Chengyu ran to the river, he suddenly felt something was wrong. There was a faint light coming out of the river. He could not help but hold on, and then cautiously put his head to look at the river.


    Suddenly almost did not shout out, he actually saw a house in the river. The lights are still bright at this time.


    Luo Chengyu can''t help rubbing her eyes, and then focus on a look, there is indeed a house.


    Moreover, the style of the house is exquisite. From the outside, it looks like a temple with its gate concealed. However, there are some differences when you look closely,


    there is nothing empty around. The moonlight is very dim, and there is no other sound except the sound of water flow.


    That kind of feeling made Luo Chengyu feel as if he was going to go crazy.


    he wanted to run, but as soon as he turned around, he found that his feet were empty, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared on the roof of the house.


    Luo Chengyu, who was unsteady, fell down and finally rolled to the front of the gate. Soon, there were bursts of purple light around the house. He wanted to leave, but he was blocked by an invisible air wall. He couldn''t move at all. The water was squeezing him, but he didn''t feel any suffocation.


    In addition to the light purple light on the outside, the place far away became pitch black. Looking at this situation, Luo Chengyu has no way to escape from here, but he can only choose to go in.


    After entering the temple, he found that the temple was very chaotic. There were spider webs everywhere. The ground was covered with dust. The bricks on the ground were all broken. Some candlesticks and plates fell on the ground, covered with a thick layer of dust. On the central altar, there was a strange pure black Buddha statue.In particular, the face of the statue is very vivid and looks like a smile. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the Buddha statue is actually crying, which seems to be even more strange in this temple.


    Luo Chengyu couldn''t help himself, and began to shout constantly, hoping to dispel his inner fear in such a way, but in fact it was of no use.


    He still felt very afraid and frightened, so he began to wander around. Want to find a place to go out, but it is found that there is No.


    Finally, Luo Chengyu began to walk slowly to the statue and began to look at everything in the statue.


    The longer he looked at the black statue, he felt that his heart became stable and his consciousness gradually began to become blurred.


    When he was confused, the body surface of the statue began to peel off gradually, and layers of black hard shell fell off, which looked like some insects shelled.


    And Luo Chengyu also from such a confused state, suddenly sober up.


    The statue seemed to have some magical power that he could not understand, and his face gradually changed after all the hard black shells on the surface had peeled off.


    What appeared in front of him turned into a bloody corpse, which looked very penetrating. A feeling hard to express in words quickly engulfed him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Luo Chengyu hurriedly stepped back several steps, and his face became extremely ugly. Such a situation would occur, which was beyond his imagination.


    What he can be sure of now is that he is still alive. But the body in front of me is not an illusion.


    He was confused. He looked at the corpse stupidly, and didn''t know what to do with it. If he couldn''t get out of here, he didn''t care.


    as like as two peas, he had a body that was exactly the same as himself.


    "Judge of death!" Luo Chengyu yelled: "you don''t think I''ll be scared if you use this method! I tell you, I''m not afraid


    Ye Chen has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Since he is not afraid, he will let him try something more interesting.


    Luo Chengyu was still as like as two peas, and the body that was exactly the same as him was already behind him and began to move.


    It''s just that Luo Chengyu''s heart is too chaotic. He only cares about his constant venting. He doesn''t notice what happened behind him.


    Luo Chengyu swears for a long time, but at last she has no strength to yell, so she stops.


    Just when he couldn''t hold on, he suddenly felt a figure close behind him.


    As soon as he turned back, he found a pair of dead fish eyes staring at himself.


    Luo Chengyu is startled and hasn''t waited for him to react. The body that he as like as two peas has passed through his body with his hands.


    Luo Chengyu, who thought he was dead, found that he did not have any pain all over his body, as if he had not been hurt.


    But he looked down and saw that there was a pair of bloody hands running through his body.


    An indescribable fear made him scream. What happened here is totally unacceptable to him, and he can''t believe it.


    the face as like as two peas in his face, some changes have taken place on his expression. Originally extremely indifferent, now suddenly appeared a strange smile.


    Just when Luo Chengyu wants to retreat and push away the body. But I found that my body suddenly seemed to lose all its strength.


    An indescribable strange feeling came from his abdomen, where his hands were penetrated.


    He coughed twice, and his mouth was sweet. Feeling something wrong, he quickly put his hand on his chin.


    Looking down, his mouth has been bleeding.


    He had never been in such a situation before, and he was completely flustered. There was no pain, only this strange feeling reminded him that he was seriously injured.


    but as like as two peas in his body, he suddenly disappeared from his face and disappeared into his body.


    A kind of unspeakable agony suddenly attacked. He fell to his knees feebly, his eyes wide open, and a purple black spot appeared all over his body.


    Then those spots began to extend, and soon covered his whole body. Before long, his body began to appear the kind of hard shell on the previous statue.


    Then the hard shells peeled off layer by layer, and when the hard shells completely peeled off, there were only bloody corpses left.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and shut down the live broadcast.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Huang shaotian, fear 897, despair 865."


    "Luo Chengyu, fear value 757, despair value 897."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation with 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: brain wave manipulation!"


    Ye Chen stood up and went straight to the bedroom. Liang Yin is lying on the bed at the moment. It seems that she is sleeping heavily.


    Ye Chen shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. He opens the quilt and pushes in. He falls asleep with Liang Yin in his arms.


    By the time he woke up again, it was three hours later.


    Liang Yin lies on the bed, facing his face with a happy smile.


    "Husband..."


    Ye Chen smiles and nods. He still likes Liang Yin to call him so.


    "Wife, get up. Today, I have to prepare well. My parents will come to celebrate the new year


    Liang Yin suddenly realized this thing and got up from the bed in a hurry. "It''s your fault," he said! I don''t know to wake me up early


    Ye Chen is a little speechless, but this is the criticism of his wife. That''s what he had to accept.


    This year passed very lively, although there were only two more old people in the family. But for ye Chen, he felt the love he had not felt for a long time.


    This kind of care from the elders is different from other emotions.


    From the first day of the new year to the third day of the new year, ye Chen is pulled around by Liang Yin.During this period, ye Chen did not live broadcast. Until the fourth day of the new year, ye Chen just walked into the study again.


    By the time he sat down, a screen appeared in front of him.


    The picture lights up, it is a suburban house, although also decorated with lights. However, it seems particularly cold.


    In this day of celebration and family reunion. There was a sense of desolation in the place.


    Hiding in the house, Cai Jianjun and Li Xinmin kept pouring wine on themselves. Both of them were drunk.


    Cai Jianjun''s face flushed and said: "this time''s business, it''s really bad luck. I can''t even go back to the Spring Festival this year. I have to accompany you to spend the new year in this broken place. "


    Li Xinmin waved his hand, "you think I''d like to spend the new year with you, but it''s not because there''s no way. Now it''s mainly the two of us wanted, but it''s all over the streets. Do you think you can have a good year even if you go home? "


    Cai Jianjun also knows this truth, but he is very reluctant.


    "What a bad luck. It''s hard for us to be brothers." Cai Jianjun took a sip of muggy wine and dropped the bottle to the ground.


    Li Xinmin was frightened by his sudden move and said: "what the hell do you want?"


    Cai Jianjun shook his head and said, "Damn it, we are all hiding in the wild mountains and mountains. You don''t even let me release a firefight. Now I''m breaking a bottle of wine. It''s safe to break it up, no way."


    "Yes, yes!" Li Xinmin pointed at Cai Jianjun angrily and said, "you''re crazy here, but I can tell you that my patience with you is limited. If you get angry with me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Cai Jianjun disdained a smile: "I am waiting for you to be rude to me, but there is a word, but I want to make it clear to you. I''m going to run away in two days at most. Please prepare my share of the money. "


    Li Xinmin''s face suddenly became gloomy, "what situation do you not know now? If you want me to get the money now, you want me to die! If you want to go, I won''t stop you, but I can make it clear to you that there''s no money at all. "


    Cai Jianjun fiercely stood up: "what do you mean by this? Are you going to take that share by yourself? "


    Li Xinmin also rubbed to his feet and stood up: "I never thought of spending the money alone, but now the two of us are so strict outside. If you ask me to get the money from that place, don''t you want me to die?"


    Cai Jianjun pointed to Li Xinmin''s nose: "that''s your problem. It has nothing to do with me. At the beginning, it was agreed that I could take the money to leave at any time, but now you are here to make excuses for my chirping."


    Li Xinmin was also angry. He didn''t want to say any more nonsense at all. He just threw down a sentence: "if you want to go, you can go away. There is no money now!"


    Cai Jianjun shook his head and licked his lips.


    "Well, I can get out of here, right? I''ll kill you first. "


    With that, Cai Jianjun was ready to reach for the beer bottle on the table, but when he held the bottle, the whole person was stunned.


    He saw two black invitation letters on the table, which Li Xinmin also saw.


    The two men''s faces changed at the same time, shouting with one voice: "death notice!"


    Without any hesitation, Cai Jianjun turned and ran. He is such a person, when things go wrong, he will cherish his life more than anyone else.


    After Li Xinmin was stunned for a while, he also reacted and immediately ran away.


    Cai Jianjun, who was in front of him, kicked at the door. There was no hesitation.


    In his opinion, the door in front of him would be broken as long as the foot went down.


    But in fact, he kicked the past, the door did not have a thing. On the contrary, if he hit the balloon, he would bounce back directly and hit Li Xinmin who was following him.


    The two men rolled together and turned several somersaults. That stopped.


    A little dizzy, Cai Jianjun sat up and looked at the wooden door in front of him. A few lines appeared on the wooden door, all of which he had committed.


    Li Xinmin, who also sat up, saw his own crime.


    The words they saw were not the same, but their feelings were similar.


    Their bodies are slightly shaking. It''s not many times to do their work, but it''s really a lot to do something harmful to nature every time.


    At this time, the death live room of Betta live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans poured into the death studio with expectation.


    When the screen is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have appeared on the screen:


    Li Xinmin, male, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: professional thugs, cruel and ruthless, ignoring human life, resulting in 31 deaths and 320 permanent disabilities


    Cai Jianjun, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: professional, ruthless and indifferent to human life, resulting in 22 deaths and 191 permanent disability


    When the picture completely lights up, what appears in front of countless fans is the scene that Cai Jianjun can''t help but burst the wooden door.


    Originally, Cai Jianjun was still thinking about how to get out of this kind of house, but when they saw the door opened in such a violent way, they were just dumbfounded.


    They don''t know whether they should go out of this door.


    You know, they are all people who have seen the live broadcast of death. Naturally, they know that the scenery outside the door may be totally different from what they think.


    This means, for the death judge, that is an easy thing.


    For the two of them, such a thing at this time can almost drive them crazy.


    The existence of death notice has already made them extremely frightened. Even now, they don''t know whether they want to get out of this door.


    Maybe there are all kinds of crises outside the door, but if they don''t walk out of this door, they can''t think of any other way.


    After all, what they can choose is only the road in front of them.


    I can''t. I''ve been waiting here.


    Cai Jianjun stood up slightly trembling. He swallowed hard and asked Li Xinmin, "we Are we both going out? "


    Li Xinmin stood up and patted himself on the buttocks. In addition to the initial panic, he gradually calmed down.He has been prepared for all this. He knows that he has made a profit by living an extra day.


    I also understand that no matter whether the police or the death judge come up, there is only one way left for him.


    Since all of them are dead, don''t let yourself die so ugly.


    Ye Chen knows his psychology. So what he will encounter next is enough to make him panic.


    Li Xinmin appeared very calm and said: "no matter after going out, or not going out, anyway, the final result is the same, I don''t want to resist, see what you mean."


    "What do you mean you don''t want to resist, see what I mean?" Cai Jianjun''s heart is full of anger. He was dragged into the water by this bastard. As a result, things happen now. He is such an attitude.


    Li Xinmin shrugged: "that''s what I mean. Anyway, whether you want to go out or stay here, don''t ask me. I''ll depend on you."


    Cai Jianjun is really about to explode, but he has no way to deal with Li Xinmin.


    "Then I''ll get the hell out of here!" After Cai Jianjun finished, he took the lead in rushing out of the house.


    Li Xinmin followed him, and his heart was dead now. The reason why he did not take the initiative to seek death was to see what kind of means the death judge would use to deal with himself.


    Cai Jianjun rushed out of the house, and the familiar scene appeared in front of him. This just let him a little relief, if a rush out is a strange place, maybe even he will despair. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Looking at the setting sun, Li Xinmin reminded Cai Jianjun, "it''s getting dark, and now I can''t care so much. It''s better to drive to the city. It''s also the best choice. "


    Cai Jianjun nodded. He knew how terrible the death judge''s methods were. It is just that it is still daytime after all. For him, it can bring a little sense of security.


    If it really gets dark, whatever you do will not be as convenient as it is now.


    After thinking about this, Cai Jianjun ran directly to the parking place.


    Li Xinmin, with a cool face, followed him.


    After they rushed into the car, Cai Jianjun directly stepped on the gas pedal.


    Like an arrow from the bow, the car galloped toward the city. Along the way, Cai Jianjun wanted to step on his feet into the fuel tank.


    As they get closer to the city, the mentality of CAI Jianjun and Li Xinmin has also changed.


    Cai Jianjun''s mind has gradually stabilized.


    Originally, Cai Jianjun wanted to live, but Li Xinmin lost his courage to live because of the deterrent power of the death judge.


    The existence of the death judge, for them, is an ultimate nightmare.


    But now I''ve been driving for about twenty minutes, and I haven''t even met any danger.


    This gives Li Xinmin an illusion that nothing will happen.


    With this kind of feeling, Li Xinmin''s heart was rekindled with hope. Originally, he felt that he was dead, so he looked as if he had nothing to love.


    But now that he saw the hope of continuing to live, he naturally did not want to die.


    He still has a lot of money in his hand, and he still has a lot of things he wants to enjoy.


    In this way, how could he be willing to die like this.


    Ye Chen looks at him in the picture, and his face changes gradually. There was also a smile on his face, and he said to himself, "it''s almost the same now."


    Then, his face was straight: "trial, start!"


    At the beginning of Ye Chen''s speech, the car driven by Cai Jianjun and Li Xinmin suddenly lost control and went in the same direction, which promoted the speed to the extreme.


    This sudden change in people made both of them shocked. Cai Jianjun, who was driving, didn''t know that was the case. No matter what he did, he couldn''t control the car.


    In Li Xinmin''s eyes, however, he felt that this incident was caused by Cai Jianjun.


    "Can you drive a damn car? How can you drive like this? Where are you going?"


    Cai Jianjun was also angry: "how the hell do I know? This car is not under my control now. Don''t you care about life and death? Why are you so nervous? You don''t care where his car goes. Anyway, you are going to die! "


    Li Xinmin turned pale and sighed helplessly. He had thought that he had hope, but now it seems that it is just his extravagant hope.


    "What should we do now?" Cai asked


    Li Xinmin shook his head helplessly: "this is the method of the death judge. We can''t resist at all. We''d better wait."


    Cai Jianjun opened his mouth and roared: "you''re going to let Laozi die again, are you?"


    Li Xinmin also raised his voice: "do you have a damn way?" With that, Li Xinmin put his hand on his head and said with a cry: "I don''t know now, what should I do..."


    Cai Jianjun is really going to despair. He can only look at the car running all the way, but he has no way.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to jump, but now the speed of the car is too fast. And neither of them could open the doors and windows of the car.


    So the two of them had to bear with it.


    As the car moved on, the sun that was about to set finally set.


    As the crescent moon rose, their car slowed down at last.


    When they thought the car was going to stop, they found that the car suddenly plunged into a river.


    The two of them had no time to think about anything, and the whole car was completely engulfed by the river.


    Two people''s hearts a cool, both feel that this time they are dead.


    But I found that although the car touched the bottom of the river, it was still sinking.


    Both of them closed the windows so tightly that they didn''t have to worry about drowning for a while.


    As time went by, the car sank more and more, until finally, the car finally stopped on a bluestone pavement.


    Around them, there is an invisible air wall blocking all the water.


    Not far in front of them was a palace under the water.For them, this is a completely unbelievable thing. It''s like a myth!


    But now that''s what happened, even if the two of them tried to deny it.


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded in their ears: "this is the bottom of the river. Is the water too deep? If you two go out of the gas wall, you will be drowned."


    "Your only choice is to go to the palace in front of you to look for the water repellent. Only after you get the only one, one of you will be able to go out from here."


    Still sitting in the car, the two men looked at each other, and Li Xinmin suddenly asked, "judge of death, even if we find the water droplets, will we still die in the end?"


    "As long as you can leave, this death trial is over."


    Although Ye Chen didn''t make his words so clear, both of them had already recognized the meaning of the words.


    Both of them rushed out of the car at the same time, which was their last hope now.


    Originally, Li Xinmin made up his mind at the beginning, so he died here, and he didn''t have to think too much.


    But ye Chen was so upset, his heart again lit up the flame of hope, and then the whole was ignited.


    So he didn''t want to give up that hope either.


    Cai Jianjun tried his best to live from the beginning, and naturally he would not give up this hope to others.


    At the same time, they looked at each other with vigilance, and then walked along the bluestone road towards the palace with the shape of snail.


    It was not until they reached the gate of the palace that the two of them stopped. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Both of them are alert to each other. They know exactly what kind of temperament the other is and what kind of situation it is now.


    If there is any disturbance now, the first "judge of death" they face may not be ye Chen, but the other party standing in front of them.


    "Li Xinmin, don''t you want to continue to live?" Cai Jianjun sarcastically said: "how come now follow me, want to go to avoid water droplets."


    Li Xinmin squinted: "what does it have to do with you if I want to continue to live? Is this water repellent from your family? I''m following you


    Cai Jianjun doesn''t want to say any more. Now, no matter how much they argue, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Only after entering, who can find and keep the water repellent is really useful.


    The palace is two huge blue stone gate, looks very thick.


    After a hard push, Cai found it very difficult to even push one of them.


    Li Xinmin also tried, and found that if he was alone, he could not open one of the doors.


    They looked at each other and understood what the other meant. No matter how uncomfortable they are in each other''s hearts, they have cooperated for such a long time.


    They still have the basic tacit understanding.


    Two men at the same time to one of the doors, with a burst of stone grinding out of the roar.


    One of the stone doors was pushed open by them, and two people, one in front of the other, rushed in.


    Just entered, they two people is in front of a light.


    What appeared before them was a magnificent hall. The hall is filled with all kinds of treasures, and all the light comes from the beads on the ceiling that emit strange colors.


    Cai Jianjun and Li Xinmin stayed at the same time. They are not unclear about these things, so even in this situation, they still feel an irresistible temptation.


    "I''m rich I''m a fuckin ''rich man Cai Jianjun called out in a loud voice: "as long as we carry a few things here, we will make a lot of money."


    Li Xinmin was also enthusiastic at first, but after a moment, he reacted. These things look tempting, but they''re not.


    It is very difficult for them to survive now. There is no place to think about these treasures.


    So now Li Xinmin didn''t pay attention to Cai Jianjun''s words. Instead, he looked up at the beads on the ceiling. He clearly remembered that the most important thing for him now was to find the water escape beads.


    Cai Jianjun also reacted in a trance. His eyes began to linger on the beads, but in his view, these beads were not the same light.


    It''s the same size and look. According to the judge of death, there will be only one bead in it. So these beads, obviously, are not.


    Cai Jianjun began to move forward slowly. His eyes were still looking around from time to time. He didn''t want to miss any place.


    Li Xinmin also found that these beads did not look like water drops. Watching Cai Jianjun move forward, he was afraid that Cai Jianjun would seize the opportunity, and at the same time, he followed Cai Jianjun forward.


    The hall is very large. At the end of the hall is a long corridor.


    The hall is full of light. But the corridor was completely dark, as if the light in the hall was absorbed completely when it reached that corridor.


    Such a situation, let their two hearts have no bottom.


    This is the two of them in the hall after looking around, what strange things have not found, let alone avoid water drops.


    "There is no escape here." Cai Jianjun said firmly.


    Li Xinmin also nodded, which he knew in his mind. If there were, they would not be able to find it, but at least they would find some different places.


    But so far, they haven''t found anything, so the hall should not be protected from water.


    Some people have turned their eyes to the black corridor they had been reluctant to notice, which is their only choice now.


    Two people looked at each other, did not move in a hurry, but also looked at each other nervously.


    They don''t want to take risks by themselves, but they don''t want the other party to get the water drops before themselves.


    Suddenly, Cai Jianjun rushed into the corridor without warning. He has been ruthless. In any case, if he can''t find the way to avoid water drops, the final result is also death. Since it is, it''s better to rush to fight now, and it''s better than the one with big eyes and small eyes here. Now seeing Cai Jianjun''s reaction, Li Xinmin also quickly reacted to it, and he was not slow to follow up. Two men rushed into the corridor one by one.


    There was no light in the dark corridor.Both of them took out their mobile phones, but after turning on the flashlights, there was still no light source.


    Previously, they only vaguely speculated, but now they have been able to confirm that this corridor can absorb all the light. Although it is not clear what the principle is, it is the fact.


    In the absence of light, the two of them slowed down, one supporting the wall slowly forward.


    "Drop Drop... "


    The rhythmic sound of the water was ringing in their ears.


    Although they can''t see anything, they still open their eyes for fear of missing something.


    The sound of the water drops is getting louder and louder. That is to say, the two of them are getting closer and closer to the dripping place.


    They felt instinctively that they were about to walk out of the dark corridor.


    The stone wall here is very smooth, and when their hands touch it, they feel as if they are holding a piece of ice.


    This kind of feeling makes them very uncomfortable.


    So they want to get out of this corridor as soon as possible.


    Without any sign, there was a sudden gust of wind in the corridor.


    Although it is winter now, they are wearing a lot of clothes. But when the cold wind blows through their bodies, they feel as if they have nothing on.


    I was shaking all over, and I had goose bumps all over.


    "What the hell is the wind?" Cai Jianjun shivered and said, "it''s too damn cold."


    Li Xinmin also shivered, but he did not speak, instead, he accelerated his own pace. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Li Xinmin knows very well that this kind of strange scene has appeared in this corridor, which is likely to be more than this time.


    The wind is too cold. If they were shaved several times in a row, their bodies would be frozen.


    At that time, do not say what to find to avoid water droplets, even if the action will be very difficult.


    Cai Jianjun on the other side did not feel Li Xinmin''s action in the dark.


    However, Li Xinmin was not able to leave the corridor faster than Cai Jianjun. The cold wind in the back flowed one after another. He couldn''t do it even if he wanted to.


    The biting wind slowed both of them.


    At this moment, the walls of the whole corridor suddenly radiated a dim light.


    Then the two of them saw strange figures floating in the walls of the corridor.


    Those figures, without any regularity, floated around the walls like floating shadows.


    At first, both Cai Jianjun and Li Xinmin thought that these floating shadows were just weird scenes reflected by the light.


    It doesn''t really exist, but when their hands touch the wall again, they suddenly find their hands penetrating into the wall.


    The discovery made both of them withdraw their hands in astonishment and look at the wall suspiciously.


    Cai Jianjun said to himself, "what''s going on with this wall? It''s like touching water. "


    Li Xinmin snorted coldly: "the judge''s means are more, even if it is such a situation, there is no big deal."


    Then he went a few steps further, but suddenly found that his feet were empty, and his body began to fall.


    Li Xinmin is flustered in the heart, subconsciously grabs with two hands crazily.


    Cai Jianjun didn''t notice at all. He just observed the corridor with the help of the faint light from the stone wall.


    All of a sudden, he had no way to calm down.


    Cai Jianjun sat down on the ground with a bang. His feet were pulled by Li Xinmin, and he also slowly moved in his direction with Li Xinmin''s fall.


    "Let me go of you Cai Jianjun cried out in fear: "if you don''t let go, I''ll kill your mother."


    Li Xinmin felt as if he had not heard him.


    Still still clinging to his leg, did not give him any chance to break free.


    Cai Jianjun panicked and kicked Li Xinmin with his other foot.


    Under normal circumstances, if Cai Jianjun struggles so hard, Li Xinmin has no way to hold his feet with his two hands.


    But now he has come to the moment of life and death. The power of human being after being inspired is extremely terrifying.


    Both men used all their strength to survive.


    It''s just that Li Xinmin''s falling speed is too fast. If it takes a little longer, Cai Jianjun may be able to break free, but in these five or six seconds, he has no time to react.


    Then Li Xinmin took him. Two people were falling down that place at the same time.


    A moment later, they disappeared from the corridor.


    The two people who fell from that corridor felt as if they were in the water, and it became difficult to breathe.


    Their hands and feet are constantly waving, just like people falling into the water, praying that they can get a life-saving straw.


    But it is a pity that although their movements are fierce, they are of no use.


    When they were about to die of suffocation, a light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The two men looked at the source of the light at the same time and found a bead lying there quietly. There was no water around the bead.


    "Avoid water droplets!"


    This thought appeared in their minds at the same time. Without any hesitation, they swam to the bead at the same time.


    And they also found that where the bead shone, even though both of them were still in the water, they could breathe normally, as if they were on land.


    This kind feeling makes these two people more sure that the bead that appears in front of them must be a water repellent, which is also the hope that they can survive.


    The two of them swam quickly towards the bead, but the bead was also moving.


    Although the speed of avoiding water droplets is not very fast, but there is no law, they can not catch up with them for a while.


    When they were anxious, they suddenly heard the sound of "clattering". This discovery surprised both of them.


    Generally speaking, if you are in the water, the external voice itself should not sound very clear.But now the sound of the water is very clear, as if it is right beside them.


    The two men were in a fog, but neither Cai Jianjun nor Li Xinmin stopped their movements. They both knew it very well. If they don''t follow the water, they will die.


    Just between them, in a trance. All of a sudden, they feel like they''ve been hit at the same time.


    Cai Jianjun snorted in pain, but there was no one in front of him.


    He couldn''t understand why such a situation would happen, but when he saw that the water droplets were still moving, he was so flustered that he couldn''t take care of so much, so he could only keep on chasing.


    Li Xinmin was not even affected by any influence, and was always chasing after the water.


    It seems to have been affected by a strange force. It actually stayed in place and didn''t move on.


    In this case, both of them were very puzzled.


    However, this is very good news for them.


    The two of them used their strength to milk. They swam after the water drops. When they were about to catch them, they suddenly felt that their feet were caught by invisible forces.


    Cai Jianjun quickly looked back, with the help of the light emitted by the water droplets, but did not see anything.


    Li Xinmin is the same with him, but he has watched the death live broadcast many times and knows more about the means of the death judge.


    With little hesitation, he began to struggle fiercely.


    He didn''t know what the only choice he had.


    Under his intense struggle, the current began to show irregular changes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Originally stopped to avoid the water droplets, once again began to move.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xinmin also realized something and stopped his action in a hurry. As he thought, he stopped.


    Cai Jianjun is also struggling, but after seeing Li Xinmin stop and avoid the water drop, he also quickly stops his action.


    That''s how it puts them both in a dilemma.


    Now, no matter whether they struggle hard or not, there seems to be no way to get the water droplets. If they struggle too hard, the water droplets will leave along the current.


    But if they don''t struggle, they can only watch the water drop. There was no way for the two of them to stay there.


    At the beginning of such a standoff, they could barely bear their own temperament to think of a way, but as time went on, helpless two people began to become impatient.


    Their faces were full of anxiety, and they kept looking back to see what was holding their feet.


    Under their touch, it seems that an invisible hand is holding their feet.


    But there was nothing in their sight.


    This situation makes them even more confused.


    I don''t know what I should do.


    Every minute of time goes by, their hearts become more frightened.


    Ye Chen looks at the scene on this screen calmly, although it seems that there is nothing at present.


    But he knew very well that if he went on like this, they would not be able to bear it.


    This sense of being in a dilemma and trapped in the Jedi. It will bring great fear to their hearts.


    As time went by, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Their bodies, in this state, keep getting cold.


    The body temperature drops bit by bit, and their physical strength is also gradually losing.


    Li Xinmin has realized that it is not good now. If he drags on like this, he can only die here and has no chance to resist.


    In the mind clear this point of he, no matter whether can let avoid the water drop to leave, hastily began the intense struggle.


    Cai Jianjun had stopped, but now he saw Li Xinmin, so he began to struggle violently. He was already extremely afraid. He also began to struggle like Li Xinmin.


    Under the agitation of the two of them, the water droplet began to move slowly.


    At this time, the two of them finally saw clearly what was holding them behind them.


    As the water drops away, the light becomes dim. The transparent figure also loomed in front of them.


    It''s a fish head. The monster of the human body.


    Different from the legendary Mermaid, only the head of a monster is the head of a fish. There is no difference between other parts and human beings.


    When the two of them began to struggle violently, the monster grabbed their bodies, moved slowly towards them, and finally held them both in their arms.


    At this time, Cai Jianjun and Li Xinmin felt a kind of unspeakable pain. It was a kind of injury from the soul, as if all the pores of his whole body had been opened.


    And the inside of the pores seems to be filled with cold viscous liquid, such a feeling, to bring them great pain.


    Two people did not persist for long time, completely lost consciousness.


    Their souls began to escape, their bodies gradually froze, and finally they were completely frozen.


    And their soul is turned into a fish head human monster, will continue to bear, such pain.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Cai Jianjun, fear 697, despair 833."


    "Li Xinmin, fear is 743, despair is 898."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Yin Yang reversal!"


    After the live broadcast, yechen opened the curtain, and it was another sunny day.


    Recently, he has become quite clean here.


    Both Andy and Ouyang love flowers have already gone home for the Spring Festival.


    So even if it is a holiday, his villa is only his own family.


    However, this is also a very normal thing, no matter who, the Chinese New Year''s time does not follow their own family together.


    Ye Chen walked out of the study, he entered the bathroom, just ready to wash. All of a sudden, a dark shadow came towards him like lightning.


    "Wangwangwang..."


    Ye Chen squatted down and touched thunder''s head, "thunder, how did you get up so early today?"Thunder is very spiritual in the same place to turn two circles, and finally jump two times.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Ye Chen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll take you out when we finish eating."


    Liang Yin stood at the door of the bathroom and ate and said, "thunder, I''m not bad to you. How do you know to remember him, don''t you remember me?"


    Ye Chen laughed happily, "it''s called good popularity. Even thunder likes to stay with me."


    Liang Yin rolled her eyes, "what are you laughing at! It''s shameless. You''re the only one who says you''re the only one. "


    Ye Chen shrugged and pointed to the thunder: "it can''t blame me, even the thunder has testified for me."


    Thunder squatted down and sat down, wagging his tail.


    Liang Yin is not really angry. She rolled her eyes and said, "OK, don''t be complacent. Parents are waiting for you to have breakfast in the living room. You should be faster."


    The live broadcast is a little bit of misty yechen, which reminds me.


    My mother-in-law and father-in-law have already lived in their own home.


    It was also for the convenience of him before, so he made a toilet next to his study. He didn''t need to go through the living room, so he didn''t notice.


    After listening to Liang Yin''s words, he quickly began to wash and gargle. After that, he followed himself to the living room.


    After seeing Liang Guohua and his wife, ye Chen said in a hurry, "Mom and Dad, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Liang Guohua and his wife shook their heads. Liang Guohua opened his mouth to Ye Chen and said, "it doesn''t matter. We both got up too early. It''s a holiday now, so you young people should get more sleep. "


    Wang Fangfang nodded and agreed: "yes, your father is right, and didn''t you stay up late to work yesterday? It''s even more necessary to have a little more rest. Now have breakfast first, and then you can go back to sleep after breakfast. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Ye Chen nodded with a smile: "ah, thank you parents."


    After he and Liang Yin sat down, they began to eat.


    On the table is a breakfast, very rich, not only from the outside to buy soybean milk fried dough sticks, but also Liang Guohua hands-on cake.


    The four were eating and chatting.


    "Xiaoye, mom has something to tell you. Don''t blame your mother for her wordiness


    Ye Chen shook his head again and again: "Mom, you can tell me anything. How can I blame you? "


    Wang Fangfang nodded with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just think you work too hard. This is a holiday, you still stay up late to work, isn''t it a little tense yourself? "


    Afraid of Ye Chen''s misunderstanding, Wang Fangfang explained, "of course. I''m not saying it''s wrong for you to stay up late and work. You are an excellent young man and work hard. My parents can see that. But anyway, the body should be taken good care of, right. It''s time to have a good rest. "


    He said to Liang Guohua! Your mother is a doctor. She knows these things best. I can sympathize with you young people working so crazy, but you should pay attention to your health


    A warm current flows through Ye Chen''s heart. He has not felt the care of his elders for a long time.


    He smiles and nods: "Mom and Dad, I remember."


    Then the family had a good breakfast, and ye Chen had nothing to do. He and Liang Yin went out for a walk with thunder. The weather was really good.


    Liang Yin leaned up to Ye Chen and asked with a smile: "husband, do you really decide to take your parents to work in the magic capital?"


    Ye Chen nodded, "my parents have only one daughter like you. Now that you are working in Mordor, they must want to come to Mordor and stay with you. It''s not a big deal. It''s not good to arrange it casually so that the whole family can be reunited. "


    Liang Yin said, "well," and the smile on her face became more brilliant.


    He knew that ye Chen did it for her. But now that they are legal couple, it seems too polite to say thank you.


    "Oh, I didn''t see that. You are really capable?"


    Full of sarcastic voice, let Ye Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, he really did not expect that he could also meet this woman here.


    Liang Yin didn''t know what happened. She looked back at the woman with some doubts on her face.


    Li Qianqian walked to Ye Chen in three steps and two steps and looked up and down at Liang Yin: "sister, you are really beautiful, but you have chosen the wrong person!"


    Liang Yin is not stupid. Just listen to Li Qianqian''s words, you can know that she and ye Chen are in contradiction, otherwise they will not maliciously slander him.


    Since she is in conflict with her husband, she is undoubtedly her enemy.


    Before ye Chen could speak, Liang Yin had already taken a step forward and specially pulled yechen''s hand to indicate that he did not need to speak.


    "Why did I choose the wrong person?" Liang Yin pretended to be indifferent.


    "Ha ha." Li Qianqian said with a sneer: "this man, I guess in front of you pretended to be rich."


    Liang Yin, like a ignorant little girl, nodded: "yes, he said he was rich."


    Li Qianqian glanced at Ye Chen: "that is all he cheated you. He is not rich at all, he is a small white face, and you are together because you are beautiful."


    Li Qianqian continued: "in fact, he doesn''t deserve you at all. You don''t know how the money comes from, even though he''s dressed like a dog.". Last time I saw him eating with a rich woman


    Ye Chen took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for Liang Yin not to let him speak, he would have been unable to help it.


    He looked at the clothes he was wearing today, and he really didn''t know how he had become like a dog.


    Liang Yin put away the smile on her face and looked at Li Qianqian coldly, "please pay attention to your words. This gentleman is my husband, and we are already legal couple. If you don''t respect him, you don''t respect me. We have the right to call the police and arrest you. Say you insult our character. "


    Li Qianqian a Leng, she really did not think of, but so casually said, unexpectedly also met his real wife.


    At the thought of this, Li Qianqian was not angry, but her smile became more brilliant. "Sister, it seems that you really don''t know what kind of temperament this person is. I can tell you, don''t be fooled by him. Maybe he will take your money and play tricks outside."


    This is typically intended to sow dissension and divorce them.


    Originally Ye Chen didn''t take her seriously, but now what she said is too much.


    It has exceeded Ye Chen''s endurance limit, so ye Chen won''t let her fool her so easily this time.It''s just that Liang Yin is still dealing with this matter, and ye Chen is not good now. What can he say.


    But the hatred of this matter, he really remembered!


    Liang Yin said nothing, looking at Li Qianqian for a long time. Li Qianqian didn''t open her mouth until she was upset in her heart: "how can you know so clearly about my husband? Did you like my husband before


    "Pooh!" Li Qianqian rolled a white eye: "how can I see him, sister, I can tell you, I am really for you, do not want you to be cheated."


    "Is it?" Liang Yin said with a smile: "then you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, don''t call me sister. You are not qualified! "


    "You, you!" Li Qianqian was so angry that her face was livid: "I''m for you. How can you not know. It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people. "


    Liang Yin sneered: "are you a good man?"


    Her face gradually darkened: "it''s really interesting that you said that. I gave my husband money, and I let him go out to play tricks. Man, it''s OK to try more women. What''s the relationship with you? Do you need to take care of it, or are you interested in my husband


    Li Qianqian face a burst of white, opened his mouth, but did not know how to say. Finally can only cold hum a, do not say more than half a sentence to go.


    Ye Chen gives Liang Yin a thumbs up.


    Liang Yin looked at him with a smile: "husband, some things, do you want to give me an explanation. And If you dare to go out and mess At your own risk! "


    Ye Chen shook his head repeatedly: "no, it won''t..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    After trying to figure out everything, ye Chen takes out his mobile phone.


    Some people have already passed his bottom line, and naturally he will not continue to tolerate it.


    "Hello, Andy? Happy new year. "


    "I want to tell you something about a Li Qianqian who works in our company. I think she should be unqualified because her brother Li Bowen Yes When the company takes leave, you have to deal with it... "


    After solving the matter, ye Chen took Liang Yin out for a walk and then went home.


    Liang Guohua and his wife also had some friends in modu. Before Liang Yin and ye Chen went home, they had already driven out.


    After chatting with Liang Yin for a while, ye Chen walked into the study at noon.


    As he sat down, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    The picture lights up. Outside a small hospital, two people cover their stomachs and walk toward the hospital nervously.


    Zheng Shiqiu asked in a low voice, "Gao Baofeng, is this idea OK? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Gao Baofeng said confidently: "don''t worry, it''s not so easy to have problems." Gao Baofeng said confidently, "don''t worry, Zheng Shiqiu. There is no problem with my idea. There are only a few doctors in this small hospital. As long as we follow the plan, we will have a chance to steal the child out. "


    Zheng Shiqiu''s face was not very good-looking. He hesitated and said, "Gao Baofeng, tell me the truth. I think otherwise, we will not do it this time. Although we have done a lot of unreasonable things before. But in the past two years, I''ve stopped doing things like petty theft. "


    Gao Baofeng said in a low voice: "you also know that the two years are over! I can tell you, I have no money on hand. There is something wrong with my family. I need to spend money most. If you don''t want to do it, I won''t force you, but don''t stop me. "


    Zheng Shiqiu gritted his teeth and shook his head: "I don''t want to do it anymore. I just think it''s Isn''t it a little strange It''s just a child. "


    Gao Baofeng said, "what do you know! Just because he is a child, I chose him this time! We haven''t been dry for so long and our hands are rusty. Only children are insured. "


    After a pause, Gao Baofeng continued: "I can tell you that there are some things you don''t understand. The child is the illegitimate child of a rich family. I also spent a lot of effort to find out the news. As long as we catch the child this time, the estimated amount of money we get will make us stop taking risks for a long time


    "But if he was so rich, why would he put his son in such a small hospital?"


    Gao Baofeng was almost angry with Zheng Shiqiu, "didn''t I just tell you? This is illegitimate child, illegitimate child must hide a bit! Come on, stop talking nonsense and get in. "


    Zheng Shiqiu shut his mouth and followed Gao Baofeng two people to go in.


    Entering the hospital, two people, looking at the scene of dilapidated, some dazed.


    "This Is this really the hospital? " Gao Baofeng said suspiciously: "this hospital is too broken, and where people have gone, doctors and patients have no ah."


    Zheng Shiqiu is not allowed to know what he is doing.


    But he remembers that when he stepped on the spot, he did come here. Just now sometimes the hospital is not so broken, and although there are not many, there are at least a few.


    But now not only does not have a person, here also seems to have been abandoned for many years, except for the yellow light overhead, you can not see that this is a modern building.


    Open corridors, broken walls, most of the glass on the door is broken.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, the door issued a "babbling" sound.


    Zheng Shiqiu couldn''t help shivering. It didn''t look like a place to live. Let alone use this place as a hospital.


    Although it is not clear what kind of situation it is.


    However, Zheng Shiqiu already felt that he might have found the wrong place.


    Thinking of this, he said to Gao Baofeng: "maybe I really found the wrong place. Let''s go quickly."


    Gao Baofeng nodded repeatedly: "yes, I''ll go right away." Here these scenes, let his heart also very flustered.


    The two of them turned around and just took a few steps. Gao Baofeng felt that he stepped on something under his feet and stopped.


    He looked down, a black invitation letter, was trampled on by him.


    He stepped back and looked at the black invitation. His face turned white: "death Death Death note


    Zheng Shiqiu also saw the black invitation letter on the ground.


    His whole body was shaking, and there was no trace of blood on his face. He said in disbelief: "how How could this happen... "


    Ye Chen''s indifference waved his hand, and the death live broadcasting room of fighting fish was opened again.When countless fans swarmed in, several lines of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    ZHENG Shiqiu, male, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: she used to kidnap and blackmail for a living, obtained 13.25 million illegal money, tore tickets 11 times, and forced 12 women to commit crimes


    Gao Baofeng, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: she used to kidnap and blackmail for a living, obtained 12.15 million illegal money, tore tickets 11 times, and forced 22 women to commit crimes


    By the time the aspect was fully lit up, Zheng Shiqiu and Gao Baofeng had already rushed to the gate of the hospital.


    The two of them did not dare to look back. Even though nothing happened behind them, only two death notices on the ground opened silently.


    But for them, it''s enough to suffocate them.


    They rushed to the gate of the hospital, but stopped.


    They do not want to go out, but find that they have no way to step out.


    It''s like their feet are sucked in.


    Gao Baofeng''s feet softened and knelt down: "judge boss, please forgive me. I really know that I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again. If we were not short of money this time, we would not have done such a thing


    Zheng Shiqiu was still standing. He bit his teeth and pulled Gao Baofeng, who was kneeling down.


    "Don''t ask him, it''s no use." Zheng Shiqiu''s face is not good-looking: "no matter whether we can escape this time or not, at least we should be as upright as a man." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Gao Baofeng was pulled up by him, but he was still half bowed and his face was constantly sweating.


    Ye Chen scoffed at Zheng Shiqiu''s words. If they are really decent men, how can they do such things.


    But it''s just the courage of a dying man. What''s the right to say "man" here.


    "Open and upright?" Ye Chen said coldly: "these words, from your mouth, how can I feel so ironic?"


    Zheng Shiqiu''s face changed, but then he calmed down: "judge of death, I tell you, I know you have a lot of means. Man, I''m in your hands. But if you want me to beg for mercy, there is no door! "


    Ye Chen rubbed his forehead, which is called Zheng Shiqiu. He is really conceited. I never need him to beg for mercy, but I have only one purpose, that is, trial!


    Ye Chen did not want to talk nonsense with them any more, and coldly dropped the last sentence: "trial, start!"


    When ye Chen''s voice just dropped, there was an earth shaking howl all around the dilapidated hospital.


    Two people''s faces became suspicious, Zheng Shiqiu tried to go a step further, this time he actually walked out of the hospital.


    This discovery, let his face appear happy color, hurriedly turned back to Gao Baofeng, whose feet were soft, and said, "what the hell are you doing?"! Don''t run. "


    Gao Baofeng suddenly realized and raised his feet in a hurry. But he took half a step and stopped again.


    Trembling, pointing to a pair of red eyes in the distance, he said, "look, Zheng Shiqiu, what is that?"


    Hearing what he said, Zheng Shiqiu looked back quickly. Those blood red eyes, in the dark.


    He also despised what those things were? But he knew he was surrounded.


    From the front, he never goes out at all. He must have been unwilling to die like this before he really reached the end.


    Now that he can''t walk, he can only turn around and return to the hospital again.


    "Come on, go and find out if there is a back door!"


    Gao Baofeng, who was scared to be silly, just reacted and followed Zheng Shiqiu in a hurry.


    At this time, for him. As long as there is a little hope, it can not be given up.


    Down the corridor, two people ran wild with their lives.


    The whole hospital was extremely silent. In addition to the footsteps of the two of them, there was only the sound of electric sparks from the aging circuit.


    The building is so shabby. When the two of them ran all the way, there was still water in many places.


    However, they also have no time to worry about other things, only know to run with all their strength.


    Down the corridor, the two of them soon ran to the end.


    It was a door in front of them. At first, they were very happy.


    But when they got close, their faces changed.


    It''s a locked door, and it''s completely out of place with the rest of the building here.


    The rest of the place is already dilapidated, only this door looks brand-new, and it''s a burglar proof iron door.


    The two of them rushed forward. Zheng Shiqiu was in front of him. He quickly pushed the door with his hand and found that he could not open the door at all.


    He pulled hard and found that the door was still and could not get out at all.


    "No, I can''t get out of here!" Zheng Shiqiu''s face was full of anxiety, and he didn''t know what to do at this time.


    Gao Baofeng looked at him in a panic: "what should I do? Those things seem to be coming after you Gao Baofeng has heard the footsteps.


    Zheng Shiqiu in situ flustered back and forth a few steps, impatiently said: "then let''s hurry up, no matter what, there will always be a way out."


    Gao Baofeng quickly nodded: "good." He did not know whether Zheng Shiqiu''s way of life was there or not. But now that he has reached this point, he does not have so much consideration.


    To live is their only thought now.


    The two men turned around in a hurry. They had already seen the stairs when they ran down the corridor, so they can clearly remember the location of the stairs now.


    When the two of them ran back to the stairs, down the corridor, they could see what the Red Eyed Monsters were.


    It was a dog with three heads, half the height of a man, and smelled of putrefaction all over his body.


    Gao Baofeng shivered. He didn''t dare to have any rest. He rushed up the stairs and didn''t dare to delay any time.


    Zheng Shiqiu looked at the dogs more, and then he started to run up the stairs. There is no other exit here, and running up is their last choice.If they don''t run, there''s no doubt about the outcome. It''s the three headed dogs that seem to have been hungry for a long time.


    Although Zheng Shiqiu is half a beat slower than Gao Baofeng before he starts to rush upward, his speed is much faster than Gao Baofeng. Although Zheng Shiqiu''s age is several years older than Gao Baofeng.


    But his physical strength is much better than Gao Baofeng. After all, one is to go to the gym when he has nothing to do, and the other is to play games every day.


    Ye Chen looked at their flustered appearance, showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he raised his hand, all the three dogs that were supposed to catch up with stopped and stayed in place.


    Gao Baofeng and Zheng Shiqiu did not dare to stop at all. They climbed to the top floor of the hospital in one breath. However, this is an old-fashioned building. Even the top floor, it is only five stories.


    Two people went up to the balcony, and then closed the iron door of the balcony staircase, which was a sigh of relief.


    Gao Baofeng, leaning against the balcony railing, was panting. There was no way to recover for a long time. It has only been more than ten minutes since receiving the death notice. However, it seems that several hours have passed for him.


    His heart incomparably flustered, the sweat on his face did not know whether to be scared out more, or to tired out more.


    Zheng Shiqiu was not at all comfortable at all. Originally, he thought that this time, if it went well, he would be free for several years. If you are lucky, you may not have to worry about it for the rest of your life.


    At that time, I can think about nothing.


    But not now.


    He has received the death notice. In his own eyes, he is already a dead man. The reason why he has not given up now is that he is not willing to give up.


    He was not willing to die in the hands of the judge of death! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    "Zheng Shiqiu..." Gao Baofeng swallowed his mouth and asked, "what should we do now?"


    Zheng Shiqiu shook his head. He didn''t know what he should do now. This is the rooftop. If he jumped down, they would die.


    But if you don''t jump, there''s no other choice.


    I don''t know when those three dogs will rush up.


    At that time, whether they jump or not, one is dead.


    It has become a hopeless place.


    "I think we can only get out of the hospital." Zheng Shiqiu light said, in fact, in his heart for this matter has not much hope, but the matter has come to this step, he does not say how to say it.


    Gao Baofeng''s head has already become a mass of plasma, he is not as good as Zheng Shiqiu.


    Hearing Zheng Shiqiu say so, he quickly opened his mouth and asked, "what way can we go down now?"


    Zheng Shiqiu stares at Gao Baofeng. The reason why he says this is that he hopes Gao Baofeng and he can think of a way together. If he had a way, he would not have said it earlier.


    You can''t jump down here, that''s for sure. In this case, we can only find a way to get out of the siege of the three headed dogs.


    Now the only thing to be thankful for is that the three dogs haven''t caught up and they still have time to think.


    However, Zheng Shiqiu couldn''t come up with a good way for a while.


    Both of them fell into silence, and the despair bit by bit devoured them.


    The fear in their hearts is also gradually accumulating, in such a desperate situation, as long as they do not come up with a way, then there will be a kind of uncontrollable fear in their hearts.


    Because of this, ye Chen allowed them to stay on the roof.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gao Baofeng suddenly stood up. He yelled at Zheng Shiqiu, who was sitting in the room. "I blame you for everything. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this now."


    Zheng Shiqiu himself was already very frightened. When Gao Baofeng was suddenly so scared, his anger all came out: "why do you blame Laozi?"


    Gao Baofeng glared: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I get into this situation now? It''s all you pull. I''ll do it!"


    Zheng Shiqiu sneered twice: "when spending money, why don''t you say it''s my fault? Why don''t you say it''s my fault when you spend money? Now something''s wrong, you know I''m the one to blame. What the hell did you go to?"


    In fact, Gao Baofeng knew from the bottom of his heart that this matter could not be used to Zheng Shiqiu, but now he has been forced to a desperate situation. He needs a way to vent his anger. Zheng Shiqiu is his only choice.


    So his mouth is still in the relentless curse.


    Zheng Shiqiu is also not polite back to scold, watching them two people are about to pinch up.


    Ye Chen said to himself: "almost."


    Just as ye Chen''s voice just fell, a thunder burst out in the sky.


    The two people on the roof were startled, and they both looked up at the same time.


    I only see a golden cloud gathering in the sky. Really, there are countless golden lightning in the clouds.


    Like lightning python.


    Gao Baofeng and Zheng Shiqiu did not react when the thunder suddenly fell in the sky.


    It fell on the top of the roof, directly smashing out a big hole on the roof.


    Gao Baofeng and Zheng Shiqiu, two people body, at the same time a shake.


    Looking at the big hole above the rooftop, it is also full of fear. If the thunder and lightning fell on both of them just now, it is estimated that they have no life now.


    They looked at each other, then looked up again, only to see that the sky, another lightning down, this time just aimed at the two of them.


    Gao Baofeng and Zheng Shiqiu no longer have any hesitation. They rush to the top of the stairs.


    In front of Zheng Shiqiu, quickly opened the door, and then drilled in.


    The same is true of Gao Baofeng, who follows him.


    Just as the two of them entered the rooftop stairway.


    The sky suddenly sounded a continuous thunder, a golden lightning continuously fell on the roof, like thunder and lightning purgatory.


    The two of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw the scene like the end of the world. If they had moved a little slower just now, they would have been destroyed by the thunder and lightning.


    However, in this case, the thunder and lightning will not stop for a while, that is to say, they can not continue to stay on the roof.


    Let people look up, has become dark corridor. I can''t help feeling a little hairy.Gao Baofeng couldn''t help asking, "Zheng Shiqiu What should we do now? " At this time, he had a sense of dependence on Zheng Shiqiu. He couldn''t think of a way. Naturally, he wanted to see if Zheng Shiqiu had any way.


    Zheng Shiqiu, in fact, doesn''t pay attention to Gao Baofeng. But in such a situation, it''s better to have someone to help him than to be alone.


    So he can only light mouth said: "go down, stay here is not a matter, now even the roof is no way to stay, it is better to go down and find a place to hide."


    The two men, who had been quarrelling, are now back in the same boat.


    Gao Baofeng nodded again and again. Now, for him, no matter what the method is, as long as he has a hope, he is willing to listen.


    They did not know where their mobile phones had been lost, so in the dark, they could only feel the corridor forward.


    After that, I finally got down to the fourth floor. The two of them saw a little bit of light.


    It''s a bulb that hasn''t been broken, but it''s still flashing. I don''t know when it will go out.


    But in any case, it''s better than none for them.


    This floor is also dilapidated, but compared with the first floor, most of the doors here are still intact.


    That is to say, on this floor, they can find a place to hide.


    "Zheng Shiqiu, we haven''t heard the sound of those three dogs for such a long time. Do you think all the dogs have left?"


    Zheng Shiqiu frowned slightly: "it''s hard to say now. Anyway, we''d better hide for a while, and wait until dawn." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    This is the only way he can think of now. If you wait until dawn, maybe someone will find out.


    Moreover, even if there were only two of them in the daytime, they would be more confident if they ran away.


    Zheng Shiqiu is also worried in his heart that if those three headed groups have not left and found them, they will stay in the corridor. The risk is too great. Because of this, he would like to find a room to hide. Gao Baofeng is now in a state of no control. No matter what Zheng Shiqiu says, he is willing to listen.


    So they went downstairs and began to look for rooms along the corridor.


    This is the hospital building. The fourth floor looks like offices. Perhaps because of this, there will be many room doors, still in good condition.


    After all, places like this kind of office sometimes store a lot of information.


    The quality of the door is better than that of the lower ward.


    Once in a while, he could pass through some shabby door. When they looked inside, they were all tables and chairs, and there was no hospital bed.


    The dust had accumulated so thick that both of them could see the footprints clearly when they stepped on it.


    They walked along the corridor all the way to the inside. Since they wanted to hide, the more inside they were, the safer they would be.


    But walking, Zheng Shiqiu found something wrong. He always feels like he''s following something behind him.


    Especially in this case, maybe something will attack them.


    Zheng Shiqiu, who was in a panic, suddenly turned back without any sign. There was nothing behind him.


    He made such a sudden move that Gao Baofeng, who was next to him, saw it. He also looked back and saw nothing.


    "Zheng Shiqiu, did you find anything?" asked Gao Baofeng


    Zheng Shiqiu shook his head: "I didn''t see anything, but I always felt something was following me just now, so I would look back."


    Hearing Zheng Shiqiu say this, Gao Baofeng suddenly seems to have a big stone in his chest. He looks a little frightened and says: "I also have this feeling, but I think it''s because I''m too nervous, so that''s why I didn''t expect you to feel like that. "


    If it''s just one person, it might be an illusion.


    But if both of them have this feeling, it is very likely that something they don''t know is really following them.


    At the thought of the possibility, their faces changed at the same time.


    I quickly turned around and looked at it carefully in the corridor. After a long time, they didn''t find anything.


    Zheng Shiqiu glanced at the floor when they both felt nervous.


    The heart rate suddenly accelerated, they two people came to naturally have two rows of footprints, but in addition to their two rows of footprints, there is a row of very light footprints.


    In this dim light, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice at all.


    Zheng Shiqiu instinctively felt the danger, he quickly opened his mouth and yelled: "run!"


    Unfortunately, Gao Baofeng didn''t react to his words at the first time, but was half a beat slower.


    But in a flash, he suddenly felt his neck was choked by both hands.


    Gao Baofeng quickly began to struggle, and at the same time stretched out his hand and held Zheng Shiqiu''s coat: "quick, quick, help me!" His voice became very hoarse, obviously because of the strength of his hands.


    Zheng Shiqiu looked back at him. Finally, he just took off his whole coat. The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss, and continued to move forward. It was only at this time that the matter of top priority was to run. How could he possibly go back to save Gao Baofeng.


    Gao Baofeng looks at Zheng Shiqiu''s back in despair and looks at him gradually away. Gao Baofeng''s eyes are full of resentment.


    When his consciousness was blurred, he only had time to look back. It was a bloody face. Gao Baofeng didn''t see anything except his blood red eyes.


    So he lost his breath and fell to the ground.


    In the eyes of all fans, they just saw a pair of hands and a head in the picture just now.


    "My God, it''s really scary!"


    "Don''t be afraid, are you Xiaobai? First time to watch the judge''s live broadcast? I can''t stand such a scene. "


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Even if it''s not Xiaobai, maybe they are sister paper? "


    "Full of lascivious thoughts..."


    "Upstairs, I fucked your ancestors. What I said was full of obscene thoughts..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Until he reached the end of the corridor, Zheng Shiqiu stopped. He turned his head and looked downstairs through the window.


    This is the height of the fourth floor, and there are concrete floors below. If you jump down, you will die.And now he has seen that there are still many three headed dogs outside the hospital.


    That is to say, even if you jump too much and you are lucky not to die, you still can''t escape in the end.


    His heart was full of fear, and he turned quickly, looking at the empty corridor, filled with fear.


    The empty corridor just now killed Gao Baofeng.


    His main attention was still on the floor, nervously looking at the dust on the floor.


    The only way he can get information now is the footprints on the ground.


    It was his last resort. He was staring at the floor. But after a long time, also did not see the second person''s footprints.


    Only the footprints he left when he rushed over.


    This is undoubtedly a very good thing for him, but as time goes on, his heart becomes more and more frightened.


    It''s a kind of suffering, waiting for death. He didn''t know when an accident would come, and his inner panic had engulfed him.


    Finally, his psychological defense line collapsed, and he began to raise his head and yell: "death judge! I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you at all! Do you think I''m afraid of your tactics? It''s impossible! "


    Incoherent, revealed Zheng Shiqiu''s mental state is very bad now.


    Ye Chen looks at Zheng Shiqiu coldly, all this is his own blame, fall to now this step field, no wonder who.


    Zheng Shiqiu''s attention was on the ground, but he didn''t know when to start his head. A drop of liquid fell down.


    At the beginning, Zheng Shiqiu didn''t notice, but when he stopped his roaring, the sound of the water drop was very clear into his ears. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    He touched his neck. It was bright red blood.


    He subconsciously looked up and saw a bloody woman hanging on his head.


    It''s been dyed red.


    Zheng Shiqiu screamed. He could not care about anything. He ran away in a hurry.


    But when he ran two or three steps, he found himself in the air.


    Then his body flew uncontrollably. Then he turned slowly, facing the body hanging from the ceiling.


    He saw the blood red eyes and the completely rotten face, which were the last memories he left in the world.


    His body was tightly attached to the body, and a cold feeling was transmitted to every cell of his body.


    His hair began to turn black.


    The muscular body, like an inflated balloon, quickly glanced at.


    It didn''t take long for his body to completely become a mummy.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and closed the live broadcast.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zheng Shiqiu. Fear is 787, despair is 833."


    "Gaobaofeng, fear 879, despair 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and obtained a permanent item: Jade exquisite cage!"


    Today''s Mordor, it''s snowing again. With the wind and snow howling, most of the pedestrians on the road began to rush.


    Ye Chen walked on the road, but not in a hurry. The snow is very cold for ordinary people,


    it doesn''t matter to him. He walks forward step by step and finally stops at the door of the police station.


    Liang Yin has no holiday. She can have a good new year at home this year because she just got married this year.


    That''s marriage leave and annual leave together.


    Every year, the more common it is, the busier they are as policemen.


    The holidays basically have nothing to do with them.


    If ye Chen did it before, he might not have entered the police station, but now it doesn''t matter.


    He and Liang Yin are both legal husband and wife. Now they are family members. It''s natural that he comes to pick up Liang Yin.


    Everyone in the police station knows Ye Chen now. When the two of them got married, the police here went whenever they had time.


    Since Liang Yin and ye Chen were together, some places have changed and their popularity has become very good.


    All the way to say hello, just half way, Liang Yin has come out of the office.


    Liang Yin asked in dismay, "Why are you here today? Don''t you have to be busy? "


    Although Liang Yin didn''t say it clearly, ye Chen still understood the meaning of her words.


    Ye Chen did not answer her words, instead asked: "recently, the whole devil has not had any big case?"


    Liang Yin was stunned and immediately nodded: "what have you done? Recently, the crime rate of big crimes has dropped to zero in the whole devil


    Ye Chen took Liang Yin''s hand and said, "I haven''t been doing it all the time, but now, those people are starting to be afraid."


    Liang Yin immediately understood Ye Chen''s meaning, and her face turned happy, smiling and saying, "is that right? You can spend more time with me in the future."


    Ye Chen nodded: "so I didn''t come to pick you up today. Let''s go. We''ll have a meal outside."


    "Mom and Dad, don''t you have all the food ready at home?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "I have told my parents that we will not go home for dinner tonight, nor will we go home to live."


    Liang Yin asked, "where are we going


    Ye Chen''s mouth hung a trace of evil smile, "mom said yesterday that she wanted to hold her grandson, so let''s work hard together."


    Liang Yin''s face turned red, and then he thumped Ye Chen''s chest: "you are really getting worse and worse. Have you learned from anyone when I don''t know?"


    Ye Chen shrugged: "I can learn from who bad, that is you think too much."


    As they chatted, they walked out of the police station.


    Ye Chen arranged a candlelight dinner in the evening. After dinner, in the laughter and scolding of Liang Yin, they I stayed up all night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Chen sits on the sofa, and a screen that only he can see appears in front of him. At present, the crime rate of the whole world is indeed declining.


    But it doesn''t mean that there will be no bad people in the world.


    It''s a kind of naive idea to the extreme. It''s very difficult to do this step in this world.However, the current domestic crime rate is still declining at a considerable rate.


    Maybe it''s because people in foreign countries think that death judges rarely try foreign criminals, so their inner fluke mentality is much heavier than that of domestic people.


    From now on, ye Chen''s main focus will be on foreign countries.


    He is the judge of death, the judge of death of the whole world. Before, for the domestic, I hope to make my country better as soon as possible.


    Now that we are focusing on the domestic crime rate, we should pay attention to it now.


    The picture lit up slightly. George, Thomas and miyana were talking in perfect English.


    This is the most prosperous city in the United States, for them, it is full of all kinds of temptation.


    "Mia, are you sure about this time?" Asked the tallest George.


    Miyana is a very charming woman. According to the American aesthetic standards, she is a beautiful woman.


    Thomas spoke for MIA on the side and said, "George, please believe in Mia''s charm. If you have her, that person will be caught."


    George looked at Mia and nodded. She was really a beautiful woman.


    But it depends on whether the person is willing or not.


    George asked, "what if that bastard doesn''t like women?" Indeed, such a situation is not uncommon in the United States.


    Mia a charming smile, extremely confident said: "I have inquired clearly, can ensure that the man must like women. As long as he likes women, I believe I''ll be on the hook. "


    It''s hard for George to say anything more when you hear that from miyana.


    Thomas took Mia''s shoulder and gave her a kiss on her face: "honey, it''s all up to you, baby. If we succeed, we can get a lot of money. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Mia Na nodded, took a cigarette from her handbag and put it to her mouth.


    Thomas quickly took out a lighter from his pocket and lit it for her.


    After spitting out a cigarette, Mia Na said in a coquettish voice: "don''t worry, it will succeed."


    Only George had a trace of worry in his brow. There was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He did not know the source of this feeling. He only vaguely felt that something important was going to happen today.


    All three were ready, and just as they were about to move on, George suddenly felt something under his feet.


    He looked down. It was a black invitation.


    He didn''t respond at first sight, but instinctively he had a feeling of fear.


    This is the bar area. The neon lights shine all over the place.


    Then George seemed to think of something. "Death notice!" he yelled


    The other two were startled by his shouts.


    Thomas put his arm around Mia and asked, "what''s the matter, George?"


    George swallowed, stepped back two steps, pointed to three black invitation letters on the ground, and said, "here, this is the death notice!"


    The other two people were also shocked. There is no one in the world who does not know the death notice, but they are not so familiar with it in China.


    But it doesn''t mean that they don''t know what the death notice really means.


    It''s a threat from death. The presence of death judges is a nightmare for anyone who is guilty like them.


    His face changed and became extremely ugly. Flustered in his heart, he said in a deep voice to the other two people: "go quickly!"


    Thomas''s face was puzzled, but he was not as afraid as George, because the ignorant man was fearless, and he thought he would not receive the death notice.


    In his opinion, maybe it was just a prank joke.


    So he bent over and picked up the three death notices that had been lying on the ground, smiling at Mia and saying, "honey, don''t worry, it must be a prank."


    Mia Na nodded, which was what she wanted most.


    George is the only one who has confirmed that all three death notices must be true.


    He had once seen such a trial, because someone pretended to be a death judge and scribbled death notice, and the final result was particularly miserable.


    So he felt that there would be no more people posing as death judges in this world.


    Since this is the case, the death notice that appears in front of you must be false.


    Thinking this out, he said quickly, "Thomas, Mia, let''s not delay any more. Run! This must be the real death notice. "


    Thomas said scornfully, "George, you are so timid. If you only have the courage, it will be a great disappointment to me. I am ashamed to have a companion like you


    George''s face was still full of trepidation. He said in a serious voice, "believe me! George, if you don''t do what I say. You will regret it. "


    Thomas ignored him at all. Instead, he opened the three death notices in front of him.


    When he saw clearly what was written on the three death notices in front of him, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    If it''s just the appearance, anyone can copy the death notice. But the clear crime in it can''t be written by everyone.


    Even Thomas himself did not know how much sin he had laid down, but it was clearly written on the death notice.


    His body began to tremble, and miyana standing beside him snatched the death notice from him in a hurry.


    Can be such a look, but let her forehead on the cold sweat, big drops of the flow down.


    Tears flowed out of the corner of her eyes, and she yelled out of control: "why does the death notice appear?"!? How can we be so unlucky. "


    George could see the answer from their faces. He called out to the two men, "run


    This time, he did not have any hesitation any more, and all followed George''s back, running like a devil.


    They are all very fast, and their natural physical strength is also very large.


    Miyana began to be a little bit impatient and asked George, "where are we going now?"


    At first, she just ran after George, never thinking about where she was going.


    She didn''t react until she was almost out of physical strength. She asked MIA where she was going. If she didn''t have a goal, she would not be able to hold on."Police station!" George replied positively that this was the best place he wanted to have now.


    Thomas turned his head and yelled at George, "are you crazy? Asshole! If we go to the police station, we''ll all be arrested. "


    George also growled: "if we didn''t go to the police station, we would die now. Do you want to see this end? "


    Thomas was silent. He didn''t watch the live broadcast of death. Naturally, he knew what kind of result the person who received the death notice would have in the end.


    "But with the police, we''ll all go to jail!" Miana yelled, and now she was very flustered.


    "All right, all of you. The police station is coming." "Our last choice, even if it''s going to jail, we have at least a chance," George said. But if we can''t escape this time, we''ll all die here! "


    George''s words made the other two men shut up. If it wasn''t too difficult to take a taxi there and the police station was not far away, George would have been racing to the police station just now.


    For him, this is the only place that can guarantee his safety now.


    It''s a pity that George is too naive.


    At this time, the death studio of Betta live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans went in.


    When the screen lights up, several lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    George, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: Murder seven people, rape 34 women, kidnap and extort $1.27 million


    Thomas, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: eight burglaries, 11 murders, extortion and kidnapping of US $1.74 million


    Mia Na, female, 29 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: kidnapping, blackmail, burglary with a total amount of US $1.3 million, luring minors to take drugs, killing 37 people and obtaining an illegal sum of $1.6 million ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    By the time the picture was fully lit up, three men, George, miyana and Thomas, were already at the door of the police station.


    When they got here, the three of them were relieved.


    According to George, the sheriff is now the only one who can protect them.


    The anchor looked at the expression on their faces, and there was a scornful smile on their lips. All this is in his calculation. He knows the character of these three people.


    They make such a choice, but also the anchor intentionally guide.


    "I''ll go. These three foreigners are really smart. If they can''t see it, they will run to the police station!"


    "It''s useless Judge, I''m sure you won''t let them go. "


    "This time, why are you from abroad? How can you worry so much about it?"


    "What do you know? The chief judge wants to judge all the evil people in the world. As long as they are guilty, the chief judge will certainly not let go."


    "Yes! I believe that sooner or later, the chief judge will let there be no more criminals in the world! "


    George stood at the door of the police station and took a deep breath. For him, this time is also forced helpless.


    His mouth was full of bitterness as he thought about his future prison life.


    "Mia, Thomas, let''s go."


    Thomas''s face was full of discontent: "George, do we really want to go in? Is there any other way? You didn''t think of it. "


    George shook his head. "I''m sorry, Thomas. It''s our best choice right now."


    The tears on Mia''s face had not dried. "I really don''t want to go to jail."


    George said in despair, "baby, I don''t want to go to jail like you, but if we go to jail, we can live on."


    Then George took the lead and went inside.


    The other two followed him, and the three slowly walked into the police station.


    After they went in, the three of them were stupid. There was no one in the police station.


    Either the criminal or the sheriff, it''s all gone.


    "What''s going on here, the sergeant?" Thomas exclaimed, "why is there no one here?"


    George, frown. His face looks ugly. In fact, in his mind now has the answer, but he himself is not willing to admit it.


    Only MIA Na, she did not think so much, just felt that there was no superintendent in the police station, which just gave her a chance.


    "Since there is no Sergeant here, let''s get out of here." "Let''s find a car and just leave the city," miyana suggested


    George, however, shook his head with a very ugly face. He opened his mouth to Mia and asked, "haven''t you seen death live several times before?"


    Mia Na puzzled nodded: "yes, I have not seen it several times. What''s the matter? "


    George took a breath and said sadly, "in this case, we are in a situation of death."


    "What does that mean?" Mia still doesn''t know.


    Thomas saw the live broadcast of death, and the frequency was not small, so he naturally knew more than miyana: "every time the judge of death, before he really starts the trial, will put the person under trial in an independent environment."


    The anchor''s mouth showed a smile, but they really summed up their own live rules. But what about that!?


    The anchor said coldly, "trial, start!"


    Words without emotion ran through all George''s nerves, and a look of despair appeared on her face.


    He didn''t want to hear the four words before. He always felt that as long as he didn''t really hear the four words, there was hope. After all, he was an American.


    It was not until he heard these four words that he shattered all his hopes and made him understand that all of them were in the same position before the judge of death.


    In fact, it is true that the anchor trial only focuses on the crimes committed by the judge, and he doesn''t care about other things.


    Thomas and miyana also heard the host''s words clearly. Thomas opened his mouth and yelled: "judge of death, I am an American, protected by American law, you are not qualified to judge me!"


    The anchor''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, he is not indifferent to the law, but some people''s crimes are not legal sanctions.


    Now that their sins are beyond the law, they can bear it. Naturally, it is up to them to solve the countless crimes they have committed.


    Thomas saw his own words, did not get any response, once again opened his mouth and cried out: "judge of death! What are you looking for? I''m protected by American law. You can''t hurt me! "


    The anchor still ignored him.Thomas got angry, and he yelled, "judge of death, I''ll fuck you!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Thomas'' voice dropped, a thunderbolt hit him on the head. He was split directly on the ground, his body began to tremble constantly, and the white foam appeared on his mouth, which looked very painful.


    "I don''t want to hear any more abuse," the anchor said coldly


    Both George and Mia, who had not been attacked, were shaking.


    From the way Thomas is now, you can see how much pain he has suffered.


    Naturally, the two of them didn''t want to be like that.


    Mia Na thought for a while, suddenly wiped the tears that stimulated the corners of her eyes and showed a flattering smile.


    She looked up and said, "judge of death, you are a real man. I really appreciate you."


    Her voice gradually became seductive: "I really want to see you, want to use your body to warm me, I want you..."


    There is no change in the expression on the anchor''s face. After entering the live broadcast, he is more rigorous than any other machine.


    Such temptation, in his eyes. It''s not really of any use.


    When MIA wanted to say something more, a bomb fell on top of her head.


    Mia''s fate, immediately, became the same as Thomas.


    She also began to howl bitterly, at this moment, she even doubted whether the death judge was a man.


    Fans also began to send out innumerable schadenfreude barrage:


    "Tut, this beauty scheme is a bit of a failure."


    "It''s just the girl. It''s good to say that it''s a beauty trick. It''s so ugly. "


    "There''s something wrong with the aesthetics upstairs. The woman is still pretty good, but she''s a little bit vicious."


    "Lecher!"


    "You are all blind, aren''t you? This woman must be a demon! I dare to swear with the light bulb of the Internet bar ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    George looked at the two men who had fallen to the ground, and his heart was cold.


    The death judge will not give them any chance at all, that is, they can only choose to be tried.


    There was no other way for them.


    As a result, George''s eyes were red.


    But having learned from the past, he did not dare to express his anger. I''m afraid that he himself will suffer from that lightning attack.


    While Thomas and miyana were still shivering on the ground, George had already stepped forward to the police station.


    He didn''t want to save the two people lying on the ground. For him, it was the most important thing that he lived.


    Just after a while, he walked to the police station door and retreated back.


    His body is constantly shaking, looking at the police station outside the street that row of figures, shivering to himself said: "mourning Zombies


    Now the whole street outside the police station is full of zombies, but the zombies don''t seem to notice them for a while.


    That''s why he didn''t run around now.


    He quickly turned around and looked at the two people who were still lying on the ground twitching. He went over and helped them both up.


    It took a while for Thomas and Mia to recover a little.


    "What''s going on here?" she asked, shaking? Why is there such lightning? "


    Thomas watched the live broadcast more times than miyana. Naturally, he knew what the golden lightning was.


    "This is the way of the judge of death. Anyone who insults him will be hit by such golden lightning."


    "But I didn''t insult him," miyana said without tears


    George said in a deep voice, "maybe your behavior, in the eyes of the judge of death, is insulting him."


    Mia glared at George, and even though he was telling the truth, she didn''t want to hear it.


    "All right, now let''s not delay any more. If we are a little later, the zombies outside will find us." George said nervously.


    "Zombies!" Mia and Thomas both exclaimed at the same time.


    It''s just a scene they''ve seen in movies. They never think there''s a zombie in the world.


    But now George said there were zombies outside, which made both of them look very ugly.


    "How can there be zombies in this world?" MIA said in disbelief


    Thomas couldn''t believe it and said, "Why are there zombies out there?"


    George pointed out and said in a low voice, "you go and have a look, and you will know."


    At George''s words, Thomas and miyana looked at each other and walked out at the same time.


    Thomas was ahead of him, and miyana followed him carefully. Both of them got close to the police station door.


    After watching for a while, they both slipped back pale.


    "Are those zombies really?" Mia Na still some do not believe what she saw in front of her eyes, she is now completely psychological chaos.


    She just wanted someone to give her a clear answer.


    George looked at her helplessly and said, "what are those things outside that are not zombies?"


    Thomas nodded. He could be sure that all the things outside were zombies. Yes,


    he didn''t know why there were zombies in the world, but he still knew the means of the death judge. What happened was the one that could be understood.


    Thomas asked, "what should we do now? Only outside the police station are all those zombies. We can''t escape at all. "


    George said in despair, "even if we escape, there are all zombies outside. Can we escape?"


    All three were silent, and they were at a complete loss. They entered the police station, but in the blink of an eye, the outside became a zombie world.


    In this way, while they are confused, they are also extremely frightened.


    "Let''s hide here first and don''t go out." George thought for a moment and said, "this is the police station. There should be guns in it. Only when we find the guns can we deal with the zombies outside."


    Thomas responded, nodded quickly and said, "you''re right. We need to find the gun first."


    Then the two men ran into the depth of the police station in a hurry. MIA Na, who was afraid of her, followed them without any hesitation.


    It wasn''t much at first, but the more they went inside, the more they found something wrong.


    According to the law, the police station is still in use, and the buildings inside should be very new. However, when they walk inside, they find that there are many places where the walls have fallen off.Such an old situation makes them very incomprehensible. Their priority now is to find a gun from the police station, so even if they don''t understand why this happened, they are still moving on.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The heavy two muffled sound, let their forward footstep stop.


    The three men''s faces turned suspicious. Thomas began to ask, "do you hear anything?"


    The other two nodded, and Thomas would not have asked such a childish question if it had not been so weird.


    "Do you hear the sound coming from which direction?" George asked, feeling that the whole police station was echoing when the sound started.


    Because of this, he has no way to accurately determine the source of the sound.


    Miyana shook her head and said, "I feel like the whole place was just like this."


    Thomas echoed, "me too."


    But now the sound has stopped and they don''t know what''s going on.


    Under such circumstances, George thought for a moment, "no matter what the situation is, let''s get the gun and talk about it."


    The other two people thought about it and nodded. If something really broke into the voice just now, they would have no way to deal with it.


    The only choice is to find the gun now. With the gun, no matter what they are dealing with, they have some confidence.


    It''s just that after walking a long distance, they finally find out that it''s wrong. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    It''s really shabby. It''s just like it''s been abandoned for many years. In this case, it''s unrealistic to even live people, not to mention the existence of guns.


    So it was. They went through the whole police station, to the back of it.


    In front of them, the whole is an open and dilapidated factory, all things seem to have experienced many years, quite vicissitudes.


    Looking at the vast expanse in front of them, they looked up at the sky, where there was no source of light, and they only had moonlight.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Mia feels like she''s going crazy. She''s pulling her hair crazy.


    "What do you want to do with us, judge of death?" she cried with a cry


    The anchor snorted coldly. He wanted to make them clear at the beginning.


    It''s just because of their deep sin that they need to be tried now.


    It''s ridiculous that she would have said such a thing.


    "Trial!"


    Extremely simple two words, but let MIA Na stop all her voice. After shut up, Mia Na, lost her heart.


    George suddenly saw the swaying figure in the distance and quickly pulled MIA back. Then he squatted down and hid in the grass.


    Thomas''s reaction was not slow either. He and I had been hiding by the time George and Mia were hiding.


    Mia''s eyes were full of fear. She looked as if she was going to shout out.


    George, don''t catch her mouth. Then he reached her ear and whispered, "are you going to die? If those losses find us, we''ll be dead! "


    Mia''s consciousness is not good at this time. She nodded and slowly took George''s hand from her mouth.


    Three people''s breathing, all subconsciously become rapid up.


    In this case, they are not sure what will happen next.


    And the most lethal thing is that they had intended to find guns, and now there is no possibility.


    It is impossible for the three of them to fight these monsters with their bare hands.


    Behind the three of them is the police station. Just now, the three of them went through the police station all the way, but they didn''t expect that the last scene was like this.


    No, they didn''t find the gun, and now they seem to be trapped in the Jedi.


    George looked nervously at the zombie moving in the distance. He was already considering whether to change direction. There are too many zombies in front of him. Maybe the zombies he saw in front of the police station should be with him.


    In his hesitation, he suddenly heard the sound of his own life.


    "Dong Dong..."


    this sound is as like as two peas before, but there is no response at all. He can clearly hear it. The sound comes from the police station behind him.


    As soon as he turned back, a huge bat was not far away from him, staring at him with a pair of red eyes.


    The bat''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty smell, staring at the weeds she was hiding.


    There is no doubt that his hiding place must have been found.


    He gave a quick push, and miyana, squatting next to him, "run


    Before MIA recovered, George took her and started running.


    No matter what, the priority for them is to find a way to get out of danger.


    The bats behind them will certainly attack them, and George is very sure.


    After MIA Na was pulled to her feet, she reacted and looked back. When she saw the bat, she subconsciously let out a scream.


    Originally, George thought that if he could, he would take MIA with him, it would not be impossible.


    But when he heard miyana''s scream, he immediately regretted his actions.


    He released Mia''s hand and growled, "you watch, it doesn''t matter if you want to die yourself, but you don''t want to hurt me!"


    Then, as he thought, those zombies who had not noticed them before, because after this voice, they all noticed them.


    All the zombies, all at the same time in their direction.


    The impenetrable zombies made George despair. He wanted to strangle MIA who was still following him.


    But now even if he started, there was no use touching it.


    Under such circumstances, they will not have any way to escape.


    George was flustered to find a direction for himself that might be able to rush out, but there was no possibility of color.He was almost tormented by fear. Everything in front of him began to shake. His impatience completely engulfed him. He was extremely frightened, but he did not know what he should do now.


    Thomas, who was hiding on the other side, watched George and miyana surrounded, and had no thought of saving them.


    Instead, he took advantage of the zombies and the bat, which was high enough to be a basketball stand, did not notice him, and hastened to change direction, intending to escape.


    Unfortunately, he thought about it a little too simple.


    He just started. The bat, who had not noticed him, quickly turned around and flew to him.


    Before Thomas had time to recover, he was caught by the big bat''s two claws on his shoulder and was carried into the air.


    "Ah! Help... "


    Thomas yelled wildly, his eyes full of fear, and his heart beat wildly.


    The big bat''s paw had already scratched his shoulder, and the blood slowly left down his shoulder. The pain made him more miserable, and the muscles on his face began to twitch uncontrollably.


    George was still running on the ground, trying to find a way out.


    He heard Thomas'' voice and looked up quickly. He saw it. The big bat caught Thomas.


    This means that the big bat who has been following him has moved his target, and there is no zombie behind him.


    This time George didn''t even want to pay attention to MIA. He turned around and ran to the back door of the police station.


    No matter what''s going on in the police station, it''s his only option right now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Mia''s reaction speed is half a beat slower than George''s.


    By the time she reacts, George is already a little bit away from her.


    Mia Na, who discovered this, ran with George in a hurry. Now only that man can give her a sense of security.


    But now in George''s heart, Mia is a drag. If he hadn''t been quick to respond to the previous events, he might not even have the last way now.


    So he didn''t want to run with him at all. When he realized that MIA was following him, there was a chill in his eyes.


    His speed is naturally much faster than MIA Na, even if MIA Na has been behind him shouting to let him wait for himself.


    But George, as if he had not heard it at all, did not take Mia''s cry as a matter of fact.


    Instead, she quickened her own pace and ensured that she and Mia could keep a distance.


    It was in this situation that, when George rushed back to the police station, Mia was still a long way from the police station.


    George stood at the back door of the police station. His eyes were cold as he looked at mia, who was running towards the police, and the countless zombies who were following her.


    Then he grabbed the back door with one hand and closed it slowly.


    "No!" Mia cried out in despair, her eyes full of tears: "don''t treat me like this, George! Why do you do this? "


    George listened to Mia''s desperate cry and said to himself, "because now you are just a burden, I don''t need you..."


    Then George rushed to the front door of the police station. He needs to see what the zombie is like in front of the police station and if he has a chance to rush out of the front door.


    The police station here, nothing. So if he wants to survive, he can''t stay here at all.


    He was so fast that he suddenly stopped when he was about to rush to the front door of the police station.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise resounded over his head. George looked up quickly. A man fell from his head, smashed through the ceiling, and then fell down in front of him.


    Looking at the man on the ground, George couldn''t help frowning, and then walked cautiously forward two steps.


    "Thomas? Are you okay? Thomas? " He began to shout softly.


    Now he doesn''t see Thomas'' face, but from the clothes he wears, he can tell that the man who fell down is Thomas, right.


    Thomas did not seem to hear his cry, but continued to climb on the ground, as if in a coma.


    George walked slowly forward a few steps, and then the whole crowd came up to him. He squatted down and shook Thomas with no response.


    He didn''t care about Thomas'' life or death. Now he didn''t seem to be able to help him any more, so he simply stood up and stepped over his body.


    He went to the door of the police station and cautiously poked out his head and looked out. The situation outside was similar to what he thought.


    Because of what he had done behind the police station, it seemed that all the zombies were running back.


    His only doubt was why the zombies didn''t run to this police station.


    It looks like they''re afraid of something, but George doesn''t find it now.


    Even when he was thinking about whether to rush out from the front of the police station, he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. He was frightened and looked back subconsciously.


    It was a pale, bloodless face, Thomas, whom he had abandoned before.


    It was only when he saw this face that he felt a little relieved.


    "Thomas, are you all right?"


    Thomas shook his head and said in a very weak voice, "I''m not doing well at the moment..."


    "We don''t have to be as nervous as before," George said quickly. "I found that the zombies, as if they were afraid of something in the police station, did not dare to rush in at all. We are safe here for the moment."


    Thomas nodded. "That''s great. That''s good news. Where''s MIA na? "


    George''s face changed a little. He didn''t know whether Thomas had seen the intentional killing of MIA.


    So after thinking about it, he could only say, "MIA Na is still outside. I think she may have..."


    Mia and Thomas had a good relationship, and George didn''t want Thomas to do it himself in this situation.


    Of course, in his opinion, the possibility of this happening is very small.


    Sure enough, after hearing what George said, Huang didn''t ask about MIA Na any more.He turned his attention to other issues. "Now the police station is surrounded. What should we do? If we continue to stay like this, we will certainly die of thirst and starvation. "


    George nodded. They had been looking for guns before, and they didn''t think much about it.


    Now I think that if we don''t solve the problem of eating and drinking, it will be a troublesome thing.


    After all, they didn''t find anything in the restaurant before they looked for anything in the restaurant.


    At the beginning, they didn''t care, but now they think of this, they began to recall that in the police station, there will be food and water.


    Just as they were thinking, George caught a glimpse of Thomas'' wound. He seemed to suddenly think of something, subconsciously opening the distance between him and Thomas.


    Then George, pretending to be careless, asked, "Thomas, are your wounds OK?"


    Thomas shook his head. "It hurts, but for a while, it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, yes, that would be great!" George stepped back two more steps. "So, do you think you''re uncomfortable?"


    Thomas frowned and shook his head. "I don''t feel any discomfort. Is there anything you want to say?"


    George shook his head. "No


    Thomas did not care, but turned to look for food and water. Just then, George, who was following him, suddenly put his arm around Thomas'' neck.


    Thomas never thought that George would do something to him in such a situation. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    And now his body is still with injuries, not long, he began to hold on, eyes gradually white.


    George whispered in his ear, "I''m not to blame for this, it''s your own bad luck. You''ve been hurt. After a while, you will become a zombie. It''s better for me to kill you in advance. In this way, you can say less bitterness. I say for your own good... "


    Thomas'' struggle is of no use at all. Some of his actions were in vain, and he thought the disadvantage was too obvious for George.


    It wasn''t long before he could hold on and finally lost his breath.


    Ironically, he did not die in the hands of the lost, but in the hands of his companions.


    George looked at Thomas, who had fallen to the ground, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He has too many reasons to kill Thomas, not just because Thomas may become a zombie at any time.


    I don''t know why, but this police station must be the safest place now.


    Since this is the case, then the survival resources here are very valuable.


    How could he share it with Thomas?


    His cruelty is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The anchor looked coldly at what happened on the screen.


    All these things are in his calculation. Thomas'' death at George''s hands caused him much more pain than death at the hands of zombies.


    This is the end he didn''t expect at all!


    George, who killed Thomas, gasped for breath. He looked at the wide eyed Thomas and said, "Pooh". He obviously looked down on Thomas.


    Now he is the only one left here, but he doesn''t care at all. He is also a person before he knows these two people.


    Now it''s just a return to the original situation. Now that the zombie is afraid to enter the police station, he will have time.


    Inside the police station. He has not had time to search well, before all the attention has been put on the injury.


    Now he''s going to put food and water down.


    However, to be on the safe side, he smashed Tom''s whole head before he began to look in the police station.


    However, he overlooked a very important thing.


    The situation inside the police station was even worse than he had expected. Apart from finding a few bottles of mineral water, he did not see anything to eat.


    This discovery made him very disappointed and forced him to pay attention to the zombie outside the police station.


    There was no food or enough water in the police station, so he could only pay attention to other places outside the police station.


    Therefore, to find a way out of here, but also to ensure that he will not be bitten by the zombie, has become his most important thing.


    He stood at the door of the police station and looked out. The whole road is full of zombies. It''s impossible for him to go out from the front.


    Then he went to the back door of the police station, where the situation was not good. After he opened the door, he also saw many zombies.


    And in that group of zombies, he saw many parts of her body, which was already incomplete.


    It was obvious that MIA had now become a zombie, which made him very glad that he had just killed Thomas.


    He didn''t want to become a zombie. He didn''t have his own consciousness. Like a wild animal, he only had the basic eating instinct.


    It was a situation he would rather die than encounter.


    The zombies seemed to have found him, and were moving towards him step by step.


    George thought his guess was wrong. In fact, the zombies didn''t get into the police station.


    So he hurried to close the door. Maybe the zombies stopped in the middle of the journey, standing still and afraid to approach.


    George just raised the heart, again put it down.


    He remembered that when he made a noise in the back, he was like the zombie in front of him. If he did, he might be able to use this to think of a way to escape.


    Unfortunately, he did not notice that MIA Na, in the zombies, did not stop her movements.


    It''s just, after getting close to the police station. It''s a little slower.


    George was only thinking about how he could get out of here. He didn''t notice mia, who was moving towards him.


    While George was still thinking, Mia, who was close to him, suddenly sped up and rushed to the police station.


    By the time George noticed mia, the distance between Mia and him was less than five meters.


    George''s face changed. He thought there was no danger in the police station, so he relaxed his vigilance.It turned out that MIA could not be affected by the police.


    At this time, he did not dare to have any hesitation any more, and quickly closed the door.


    But before he could lock the door, Mia Na had already burst open the door.


    George, close to the door, was knocked out of the door, back two or three meters.


    The zombie MIA Na, who rushed in, chased after George without delay. The goal was very clear.


    Now George is the only one in the police station, and Mia has no other target to choose from.


    Mia slowed down and began to move slowly towards George.


    Before he could get up, he saw MIA Na, who had become a zombie, close to him.


    George''s face suddenly changed and he rolled back. Although miyana was a woman before, she is now a zombie, and her physical strength will certainly be strengthened.


    Faced with zombies all the way, without guns and other tones, George didn''t know what to do except run.


    It''s a small police station, but it''s only one floor. Apart from a few rooms, there was only one living room left, and there was no other space.


    Now he wants to deal with mia, who has become a zombie. It''s very difficult.


    Speaking of it, he has some regrets now. If he had not harmed miyana before, she would not have become a zombie. Now he doesn''t have to face this situation.


    When George didn''t move, Mia''s speed was not fast, but when George began to move, Mia''s speed also increased ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Mia suddenly accelerated speed, George''s face suddenly changed, there was no time to respond, was MIA Na fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    With a shrill cry, George''s heart was filled with regret.


    He had lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. If he had not killed MIA before, he would not have suffered such a situation now.


    It''s just that there''s no use regretting it now, and Mia''s teeth are in his shoulder.


    If it wasn''t for the pain on his shoulder, George didn''t even want to resist. He knew that in a short time, he would be like MIA Na.


    At that time, I won''t have any consciousness at all. What''s the difference between that and death? It''s better to die.


    But he was still full of hatred for mia, who had become a zombie.


    He yelled, and the whole person was as mad as he could. He grabbed Mia''s head and suddenly turned her over.


    Before he had scruples, he didn''t want to be injured by miyana, but now he has become like this.


    In any case, the final result will not change. Naturally, he doesn''t care.


    He sat down on Mia''s body and smashed her head with his fist.


    All miyana has left is the instinct to eat. No pain.


    So even if George is constantly attacking her head, she still only knows how to use her hands to grab George''s body.


    Fists full of anger, one punch after another, hit MIA on the head. Zombies don''t have to worry about other injuries, but their heads are broken and they can hang up.


    George, who vented his anger, shook his hand and quickly broke Mia''s neck.


    In the past, he did not do less of this kind of thing. It''s just that he used to target people, but now it''s just zombies.


    Out of his wits, George got up and walked two steps forward. Then he fell to the ground again, losing his stability.


    This time, he did not want to get up again, but directly against the wall, stupefied up.


    He doesn''t want to do anything now. It''s useless to do anything anyway.


    Food, water, guns and ammunition. For a person who has been infected, it doesn''t make any sense.


    He was just waiting for the moment when he lost consciousness


    The anchor looked at George on the screen, his eyes narrowed slightly. The trial is not over yet, and George has not paid off his debts.


    George was blind, and the ground had begun to shake. He didn''t know why, but he wasn''t scared.


    The roof of the police station was blown open and George was blown into the air.


    George let out two grunts as he fell again. Even if he has now, nothing to fear, but the body instinct pain, he still has.


    Then, after the dust had dissipated, a huge figure appeared in front of George.


    It was a rotten giant with metal rods inserted in many places. On the lantern sized head, the muscles bulged one by one, and the mouth cracked to the ear. The eyes were entangled in black iron chains, but they showed a light blue light.


    The huge zombie had clasps in his hands, and his legs were wrapped in gray black cloth, which went all the way to his waist.


    The stench came into George''s nose.


    George stood up a little flustered. He thought he could do nothing without fear of death. But now it looks different from what he thinks. He is still very afraid.


    The giant zombie exuded a sense of fear, although the giant zombie did not make any movement.


    But George still felt as if he had been pinched out of his neck, and his breathing became very difficult.


    He stepped back slowly. The giant zombie didn''t respond.


    George stepped back several steps in a row, but the giant zombie did not move.


    George could no longer contain his own fear, and suddenly turned around and ran wildly.


    Now he finally knows why the zombies outside the police station dare not enter the police station.


    It is because of the existence of giant zombies that this is the case.


    "Bang!"


    The giant zombie suddenly fell in front of his eyes, leaving George''s heart beat missing a beat.


    He looked at the giant zombie in front of him. When his legs were soft, he knelt on the ground powerlessly, just as if he had seen the superior.


    George knew that his zombie virus was beginning to attack him.


    If it goes on like this, it may not take long, and he will completely lose consciousness. He knows this in his mind.But George at the moment wanted that moment to come earlier, because then he would not have to be as frightened as he is now.


    The giant zombie held out his hand and caught George. Just looking at him, George felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    The giant Zombie''s hand began to force, and George''s body made a crackling sound like fried soybeans.


    George couldn''t help crying because of the pain.


    When the giant zombie was about to crack him, he grabbed George and threw it into his big mouth and began to chew.


    "Ding, trial complete, Mia Na, fear 587, despair 673."


    "Thomas, fear is 632, despair is 698."


    "George, fear is 612, despair is 617."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points and 1700000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: the secret of all things!"


    The anchor turned off the live broadcast with a wave of his hand.


    The weather is not so good today. It''s cloudy. It was a rare cold day when the cold wind whistled past.


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t care about this, he still has some helplessness.


    Today is the first day of his company''s work after the Spring Festival. As the chairman of the group, if he does not attend, it is certainly not appropriate.


    Even if he is a very incompetent chairman, he still has to go.


    And such weather gets up to work in the morning, for many office workers, is a very painful thing.


    If ye Chen''s temperament is followed, he would like to put off work for a day.


    However, although he is the chairman of the board, he has no way to do such a wayward thing.


    Andy has been waiting for yechen to get involved in the business of the company. If he does. Andy''s going to get caught in 100 percent. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    Out of the study, ye Chen began to wash up. Thunder still goes, like an arrow from the string, rushes to his front, wagging its tail constantly.


    Ye Chen has a smile on his face. When he looks at the thunder every morning, he is in a bad mood.


    "Thunder, good morning!"


    "Thunder is good in the morning. I''m not good in the morning."


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin and asked with a smile, "who made my wife unhappy this morning?"


    Liang Yin pointed to Ye Chen and said, "who else can there be, not you?"


    Ye Chen pointed to himself, a face muddled, "how did I provoke you again?"


    Liang Yin didn''t get angry and asked, "did you have a heart attack last night?"


    The anchor was stunned and then understood what Liang Yin meant. She must have said that during the live broadcast last night, Mia Na openly seduced herself in the live broadcast.


    Although from the beginning to the end, she did not show any abnormality, but it is undeniable that MIA did.


    In this way, it is tantamount to seducing yourself in front of Liang Yin.


    No wonder Liang Yin gets up in the morning with such a face. If a woman is magnanimous, she will feel a little uncomfortable when she sees other women seducing her husband.


    This is a normal thing, and the anchor can understand it completely.


    He flattered a smile, although the heart is clear, but he does not know how to deal with such a thing.


    Liang Yin is naturally very clear about the nature of the anchor. After a glance at him, she doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Hurry up and wash up. After that, go to breakfast. My parents have already made the meal."


    The anchor nodded with a smile: "Hello, no problem."


    After breakfast, the anchor drove to the company downstairs.


    A lot of early employees have begun to be busy. After the Spring Festival, the anchor returned home with great sweat. It was already sunset at this time.


    The anchor who had dinner with the employees in the company. After watching TV with his family for a while, he went back to the bedroom alone in advance. He knew that Liang Yin would definitely understand what to do.


    The anchor lay in bed, floating in front of him a screen that only he could see.


    His face was so cold that there was anger in his chest today.


    The picture gradually lights up, and four black people appear in the picture.


    It''s an off-road jeep, brahan driving, fusca in the co driver''s seat, Samuel and jaswell in the back.


    Jaswell''s expression was a little anxious. Now it''s not far from sunset time. If we delay it like this, it will certainly become very troublesome.


    The garrison area of the government army has been established. If he can not rush to the front line to command, then this armed riot will surely fail again.


    This is not what he would like to see. He has failed twice before. If he fails again this time, no one will support him later.


    moreover, he does not have much money on hand. If he wants to buy weapons and equipment in the future, it is unlikely.


    This time was too important for him, and he had to worry.


    The other three people in the car. They have been with him for many years, and each of them has his own armed forces.


    Although it was nominally under the command of jaswell, in fact, the status of the four of them was not much different.


    It''s just that among these people, jaswell is the oldest.


    "General, you don''t have to worry too much. Our troops are now armed with the most advanced weapons, and those government forces will not be their opponents. "


    Samer in the back row also said: "yes, our strength is so strong, those government troops will not be our opponents."


    Jaswell nodded. They were right about what they said. Their army was really elite.


    However, he was also aware that without their command, it would be OK for a while. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    As long as the time is longer, it''s hard to say what his people will become.


    But now he also needs to stabilize the other three people, so naturally he won''t speak so clearly.


    "You''re right. This time we''re going to win, and the supporters behind us will give us a lot of money," said jaswell


    When he heard jesswell talking about money, the eyes of the other three brightened at the same time. For them, only the gun in hand and the money in the pocket were the most reliable.


    They have guns now. What they lack most is money.


    As long as they win this war and overthrow the government troops, they can have as much money as they want at that time.


    As for the words about liberation and freedom that they deceived their own people, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "At that time, we still need the general to help us to say a few words, so that we can get more money," said fosca greedily


    Jaswell nodded: "of course, I can''t let you take more money."


    That''s what he said, but he''s the only one who knows what jeswell thinks.


    The whole area is a desert. The wind and sand are very big. Although it is daytime, their sight is still affected by the big wind and sand.


    Brahan, who was driving, had already stepped on the accelerator to the end. This is a desert. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    But all of a sudden, less than 10 meters away from him, a black rock wall appeared, which made him startled and stepped on the brake in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, the distance was so close that he could not avoid it. The jeep slammed into the black rock wall.


    The four people in the car were knocked unconscious. After a long time, they slowly woke up.


    At the moment of waking up, jaswell got out of the car for the first time and looked at the front of the car. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    Although the four of them didn''t have any big problems, the car was abandoned.


    Now, if they don''t have this car, they can''t get to the front line.


    When the time comes, all their soldiers will be scattered, and all their affairs will be finished.


    Trembling with anger, he went straight out of the driver''s seat, opened the door, and then pulled out brahan.


    "You see what the hell you''ve done!" "The car is gone now. What should we do?" jesswell exclaimed


    Brahan was still a little confused, and some did not respond for a while.


    Jaswell looked at him like this. He couldn''t help his anger. He raised his hand and slapped brahan in the face. Every time he started, the strength was very heavy, and there was no sense of affection.


    Brahan was beaten by him and his face was swollen when he reacted.


    He had just wanted to make a fortune after jesswell, but he didn''t think he would be slapped in the face.


    Brahan was also very angry. Seeing that they were about to fight, samer and fusca, who got out of the car, hurriedly grabbed one.


    Forska knew jesswell''s temper. At this time, there was only one thing that could make him interested.


    "General! We have satellite phones with us. If we contact our troops now, we may have time. "


    After hearing fusca''s warning, he suddenly woke up. What fusca said was very reasonable. In the current situation, the best choice is to contact his own troops.


    He rushed into the abandoned jeep and found the satellite phone.


    As a result, he had just dialed the phone, and his whole person was dumbfounded.


    "Satellite phone, there''s no signal?"


    Originally, brahan was still angry, but when he heard and heard jaswell''s words, the whole person was immediately dumbfounded.


    The other two were also unbelievable. They thought the most likely thing was that their troops couldn''t find it, or that they mutinied.


    However, they never thought that there would be no signal on the satellite phone here, which was totally unexpected to them.


    "General, are you sure you''re not wrong?" Samuel asked in surprise


    Jaswell''s face was very ugly, and when he heard samer''s question, he directly threw the satellite phone to him.


    In this case, samer did not care so much, and directly picked up the satellite phone to call.


    The result is the same as what jaswell said.


    After seeing that samer had tried, Forska did not try again. He already knew the result.


    "What are we going to do now?" brahan asked His face was full of confusion.


    When jaswell heard what he said, his eyes glared at him, and he was now full of resentment against brahan.He felt that it was brahan''s fault, and naturally his mind was hard to calm down.


    "What is this place?" Forska said suspiciously, "will our route pass through such a valley here?"


    Indeed, what appeared before them was a valley that was impossible to appear in the desert.


    Just now, their Jeep just hit the stone wall of the valley, which caused such a result.


    There was a lot of fog in the valley, so they didn''t really see it. They only saw it vaguely. The valley was very deep.


    This kind of place, for them who grew up in the desert, just saw it on TV before.


    When they really appeared in front of them, they all had an incredible feeling.


    Fosca, who got into the car to get water, suddenly opened his mouth and yelled, "what is this? I''ve never seen it before. "


    Hearing fusca''s words, the other three men came up to him.


    In fusca''s hands were four black invitation letters, which clearly read: "death notice.".


    The other three people are not very familiar with what this thing is. But jaswell was the one who watched the live broadcast of death. At the beginning, he laughed at those who were on trial.


    I didn''t expect to receive such a death notice.


    The four death notices he had snatched from fusca''s hand were dripping with sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing that jaswell had become like this, Forska began to ask, "general, are these things yours?"


    Jaswell shook his head in a hurry. "It''s not mine. It''s not mine. It''s not mine." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Forska was so excited that he couldn''t understand more, "general, do you know what these things are?"


    Jaswell had a hard time swallowing. It was such a situation that he didn''t mean to deny it.


    "These things are not mine, but I know them."


    This time, Forska did not ask, but Samuel asked, "general, what are these things?"


    What a dreadful announcement of death was given by judge jaswell.


    At the end of jaswell''s narration, the death broadcast room of the fighting fish was opened again.


    Countless fans, the rapid influx.


    By the time the screen lit up a few lines of subtitles were already on the screen:


    brahan, male, 43, occupation: mercenary.


    Crime: cruel and tyrannical, provoking war for money, resulting in 473120 indirect deaths and 1632 massacres


    Samer, male, 41 years old, occupation: mercenary.


    Crime: provoking war for money, causing 485127 people to die, and killing 2612 people


    Jaswell, male, 49 years old, occupation: mercenary.


    Crime: cruel and tyrannical, provoking war for money, resulting in 776128 deaths and 3721 massacres


    Forska, male, 44 years old, occupation: mercenary.


    Crime: provoking war for money, resulting in the indirect death of 27312 people and the killing of 1164 people


    When the picture completely lit up, brahan was disdainful and said, "jaswell, you are a coward! How can people like us be afraid of a character just on TV. "


    Jaswell didn''t want to explain any more. He was completely in a mess. He knew exactly how terrible the death judge was.


    So I also know what kind of situation I am in now.


    Forska and samer. Although the two people have not seen the death live broadcast, they will still believe some of the judgment of jaswell.


    Now that jesswell was so scared, they both felt a little guilty.


    Forska asked again and again, "general, is this death judge as terrible as you said? If he''s really that good, why doesn''t he rule the world? "


    Jaswell didn''t know how to explain it. The thinking of people like them was not at the same level as the death judge. Even if they said it, they couldn''t understand it.


    Under such circumstances, he thought for a moment and then said, "whether we are afraid of the death judge or not, we have to find our own troops, so we are going to leave now."


    Even brahan, who was not pleased with him, did not object to this.


    A team like them, whose interests are paramount, has no matter how much conflict they have at any time. As long as they see common interests, they will basically cooperate with each other.


    For them, the situation is similar.


    Brahan opened several death notices, and then his face was even more disdainful.


    The charges listed by the anchor are not a big deal for him.


    He has been fighting all the year round, never taking human life as one thing. He always believed in the money in his pocket.


    And now he has to stay with his troops, only in this way can he take advantage of this opportunity to get a lot of money.


    After the four people''s views were unified, there was another choice for them.


    That''s now, which way to go.


    If it is normal, they choose to continue to move forward, there is no mistake.


    But when the valley appeared, everything changed.


    This sudden change was beyond their imagination.


    They had no idea whether they were going to cross the valley or move in another direction.


    "We don''t know why this happened, but we can be sure that brahan is going in the right direction," Forska said. I think we''d better go on down the valley


    Jaswell, who knew the death judge''s methods, shook his head. "I think it''s better not to walk in this valley. We''ve never seen this valley before. This must be the method of death judge."


    Brahan chuckled: "Jesper, you''re more cowardly than I thought. If you don''t want to go down this valley, you can choose another way"But." "There''s only one map and one compass in the car right now. It won''t belong to you," brahan said rudely


    Jaswell''s face changed, and he focused on Samuel and Forska. If the valley still doesn''t agree, if he has a chance to go.


    Unfortunately, after hearing what jaswell said, Samuel and Forska also felt that the judge of death was very powerful, but they didn''t think that he could have any influence on themselves at such a distance.


    And for them now, time is a very tense thing, simply can''t afford to waste.


    So samel and Forska were on brahan''s side.


    In this regard, jaswell is full of helplessness. But he could only choose to follow the three of them.


    Now it is a desert. If there is no compass and map, the possibility that he wants to find out is basically zero.


    At that time, they will have to die in the desert, which is not the result that we are willing to accept.


    The anchor watched them walk into the valley with no change in expression.


    This valley is indeed what he arranged, and it is in his calculation that they will make such a choice.


    So there''s nothing to be surprised about.


    After the four of them walked in, blahan, who thought he had great courage, walked in the front.


    The fog in the valley is very big. Although there is a big sun today, I don''t know why, the fog in the valley can''t be dispersed.


    So they all have very low visibility and not much to see.


    The input speed at the front is still very fast. He doesn''t worry about the death judge at all.


    It may be that the ignorant are fearless.


    As long as he once did not spend his mind on making money, but watched a live broadcast of death, it would not be such a result.


    A little further on, brahan felt something was wrong. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Originally, the valley is not very wide. It may be only two or three meters in total.


    Now, as they moved on, both sides of the valley became wider and wider, gradually becoming eight or nine meters long.


    If that''s all, it''s not surprising.


    Hanbula found more and more skeletons on the road.


    He''s killed countless people, and he''s seen too many bodies. However, the frequency of seeing skeletons directly like this is very few.


    And he had never seen so many skeletons. With their progress, in front of his eyes, all the mountains and fields were skeletons.


    "What the hell is this place? Why are there so many skeletons? " Brahan seemed to himself, as if he were asking them.


    None of them has a clear answer to this matter.


    All they knew was that on their way, there was such a strange valley.


    And they had to walk across the valley in order not to lose time.


    Jaswell was at the back, his expression was very nervous, and he looked around from time to time.


    He is now the one most afraid.


    "Ah


    Brahan''s sudden scream almost didn''t frighten him to the ground. He looked forward quickly.


    Only to see brahan fall to the ground, covering his legs, as if in great pain.


    Samer and Forska, both standing by his side. Then they lifted brahan up.


    Brahan had a long cut in his right calf.


    The blood was flowing out and his lips were purple.


    Jaswell was relieved to see brahan like this. He didn''t care what kind of injury brahan had.


    Even if brahan died here this time, he didn''t care much.


    If he was alone, he might not be able to swallow all the troops of brahan, but with you, Forska and samer, there would be no problem.


    He''s pretty sure if brahan dies. Sumer and Forska will certainly take a bite of the fat left over.


    What he is most worried about now is that he will hear those four words.


    The anchor seemed to hear his voice. When he finished this sentence, the anchor''s cold voice began to reverberate in the valley.


    "Trial, start!"


    While the other three were still wondering who the voice was, jaswell''s body began to tremble.


    He can now be 100% sure that he is indeed going to die trial.


    But that''s exactly what he didn''t want.


    As soon as his feet softened, the whole man knelt down. A snot and tears cry: "judge boss, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I swear from today on that I will never do anything bad again. "


    Forska and samel frowned. Their uneasiness at the sight of jaswell was at its peak.


    In any case, blahan was fearless, and he had a positive conflict with jesswell again, so at this time, he did not mind at all and ridiculed jaswell.


    "Jesswell, you''re a general, too!? It''s too timid. I think you should hide in your mother''s stomach. "


    At this time, jaswell had completely neglected to quarrel with brahan. He was full of thoughts now. It''s all about being tried on their own.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he begged for mercy, the anchor never let go of anyone who was guilty.


    So, his ending, already very clear.


    Brahan saw that jaswell didn''t take care of himself. It was as if he had punched a cotton.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that jesswell was so afraid of the death judge. He also said that the judge of death can be everywhere, so he can insult the judge of death?


    In this way, I''m afraid the effect will be better than directly scolding jaswell.


    "Judge of death!" Brahan burst out laughing: "you bluffing bastard, you are just a bug hiding in the corner. If you have the ability, you rush out and kill me." .


    there was no change in the anchor''s face. He knew exactly what brahan was doing.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care about such scum.


    It''s just that brahan is really good at making it.


    "Judge of death! Your mother must be a bedbug, and she must have been trampled on by a lot of people


    Brahan''s words had just fallen, and a golden lightning in the sky had struck his head.


    Before the brahanlian screamed, the whole man fell to the ground and began to twitch.His skin, which was already black enough, turned into black charcoal completely after the golden lightning.


    Looking at brahan, Forska and samer twitching on the ground, the two men really realized the horror of the death judge.


    This is completely beyond their imagination. They always think that the most powerful thing is their own aircraft and artillery.


    But now it doesn''t look like this. At least their aircraft and cannons can''t be so far away, so accurate to concentrate one person.


    This golden lightning was no stranger to jaswell.


    When the four of them had different thoughts. In the valley, a burst of loud and clear singing resounded.


    It sounds like it''s sung by a woman. They don''t understand what the lyrics mean.


    I just feel that this song is very good to listen to, as if to take them to sleep.


    In a daze, jaswell slowly stood up, his mouth showed a trace of smile, said to himself: "mine, all mine."


    The other three were all similar, and they looked as if they were possessed by magic.


    In their dreamland, there are many golden mountains in front of them. All the money belongs to them.


    Temptation makes the desire in their eyes be magnified to the extreme, all over the body emit a black smoke.


    Those black smoke, began to be absorbed by the skeletons all over the mountains.


    The original empty eyes of the skeleton began to flash out red spots after losing.


    Jaswell was holding his golden mountain to enjoy himself when he suddenly felt a pain in his feet and quickly looked down.


    I don''t know when the skull protruding from the back of his feet was scratched. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    There is no big deal about this wound. However, the disappearance of Jinshan in front of him made him very lost.


    Even if he was very clear, all that he saw was false.


    But in that extreme temptation, he preferred to sink himself all the time.


    The power of desire has completely engulfed him.


    The other three people also wake up one after another, but at the moment when they wake up, their faces are full of a strong sense of loss.


    In just a short time, they experienced all the things they wanted most in their life.


    Although after waking up, they all know that what just appeared in front of their eyes is just some illusions.


    But when they are immersed in illusions, they all feel that all that is true.


    This feeling makes them feel very uncomfortable. Everyone''s heart is full of tyranny.


    They looked at each other, I do not know when, at the same time, an idea emerged in their hearts, that is, these people in front of them have stolen their gold mountain.


    Even though they are all very conscious now, they are more willing to believe that as long as they kill the three people in front of them, their golden mountain can come back.


    as long as they have those golden mountains, they can live the life they want most again. Driven by such desire, the four of them open up Here we go.


    However, the physical quality of the four of them are almost the same, so even though they have put out all their efforts to fight, but they have not really been hurt.


    In such a process, the black air from them in the valley was absorbed by skeletons.


    Finally, the skeletons gave off a trace of purple black gas, and all of them let the four black people who could not understand anything were sucked into their noses.


    Over time, they inhaled more and more purple black gas.


    It wasn''t until their eyes turned purple and black that the four stopped.


    At this moment, they were fully awake, and found that what they had done was ridiculous.


    But before they had the next move, they suddenly felt their whole body up and down, all began to severe pain.


    That kind of feeling is as if he was pressed on the ground by others, rolling repeatedly with dozens of tons of things.


    Their bodies began to shiver, and white saliva began to appear in the corners of their mouths.


    Then in their extremely frightened eyes, all the skeletons in the mountains and fields all slowly climbed up.


    All four of them wanted to escape, but now they can''t even stand up.


    A moment later, they were all raised by two skeletons.


    Four people look like four dead bodies, but in fact, their senses have been magnified by countless times, which is even stronger than ordinary people.


    It''s just that the four of them can''t move now.


    And the skeletons, except for the four of them, were in neat formation in front of them.


    After the formation was completed, the skeletons began to come up to them, and then a hand was inserted into their bodies.


    "Ah


    Four people screamed at the same time. The feeling was more painful than the feeling of a knife inserted into their bodies.


    Then the skeleton turned into fly ash and melted into their bodies.


    After the first skeleton had done this, the skeletons, one after another, had created new wounds in their bodies.


    The four of them should have died a long time ago.


    But the fact is, although their bodies are almost stabbed into a rotten fishing net, their consciousness is still very clear.


    For them, it is a torture that will never stop.


    I don''t know how long it took you to say that all the skeletons turned into fly ash and integrated into their bodies.


    Originally they thought that this would solve everything, but in fact, it was not the same as what they thought.


    Their bodies fell to the ground powerless, but their souls were implicated by countless ghosts.


    Those who melt into their body fly ash, are the resentment of these countless ghosts.


    Countless resentment entangled their four souls, little by little soul torn.


    That kind of pain is far more severe than the physical pain.


    "Ding, trial complete, Braham, fear 787, despair 633."


    "Samer, fear 892, despair 698."


    "Jaswell, fear is 712, despair is 617.""Forska, fear 779, despair 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: floating mirage!"


    The live broadcast closed with a wave of the anchor.


    By the time he left the room, the family was already having breakfast.


    Now everyone has to go to work. Naturally, we can''t wait for him to have breakfast after he gets up. However, Liang Guohua and his wife still save Ye Chen''s breakfast every morning.


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    After saying hello, ye Chen went to wash. By the time he finished washing, the others had already set out for work.


    Yechen is not in China at this point, so naturally it doesn''t matter.


    After having breakfast, ye Chen thought for a moment and went to the study again. When he sat down, the screen had already appeared in front of him.


    When the picture lights up, ye Chen''s eyes are a deep mountain and old forest.


    The trees here are very lush, so even though the sun has just risen, the trees are still very dark.


    In such an environment, generally speaking, no one will come here except for forest protection team and police. If you get lost in this, it''s normal that you can''t find it.


    However, when some people are forced to have no way out, no matter how dangerous the place is, they all go back to try.


    Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue have been walking for half a night, but they still look back from time to time for fear that they will be caught up by something.


    "It''s just like getting some money and killing people." Hou Wenming''s face I looked to say: "it seems that the police and the forest protection team have not found the body of that person, otherwise, we must be arrested all over the mountains and fields now."


    Hu Haixue rolled his eyes: "even if it is not found now, but still can not hide behind, here we are not able to come again, hide for a period of time to talk about it." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Hou Wenming nodded: "these days, it''s really too bad for me to touch anything. It''s really bad luck for people. I can plug my teeth with cold water. If I touch something again, we can..."


    Before he finished speaking, Hou Wenming cried out: "death notice!"


    At this time, when the live broadcast room of death was opened again, the screen was slightly bright, and the subtitles had already appeared:


    Hou Wenming, male, 28 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: poaching numerous state protected animals, obtaining an illegal sum of 71.11 million yuan, and killing two forest rangers and three policemen in the process of poaching


    Hu Haixue, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: poaching numerous state protected animals, obtaining an illegal amount of 61.32 million yuan, and killing four forest rangers and a policeman in the process of poaching


    When the picture completely lights up, the ugly faces of Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming appear in front of all fans.


    They were holding a black invitation letter in their hands. Looking at the words on the outside, they were undoubtedly "death notice".


    Hu Haixue, a little flustered, shook off his death notice in his hand, and at the same time called out to Hou Wenming: "don''t look at the damn thing. It''s true. Don''t run faster!"


    Hou Wenming this just reflected to come over, quickly strides own step.


    Before they ran for a while, a thunder burst out in the sky. Then the clouds became thick and all the light disappeared in an instant.


    In desperation, they had to take out their mobile phones and turn on flashlights for lighting.


    Because of the death notice, the two men ran frantically all the way. They didn''t even know how far they had run until their own physical strength could no longer support them.


    "Hou Wenming. No, I really can''t Hu Haixue gasped and bowed. "Let me Let me have a rest. "


    Looking at Hou Wenming in front of him, Hu Haixue took a look at the screen of his mobile phone and then looked at Hou Wenming: "OK, take a rest for 10 minutes. My mobile phone has indicated that my battery is low. If we can''t find the exit, we will all die here."


    The two men sat down against a stout tree. Hou Wenming takes the cigarette from Hu Haixue and takes out a lighter. As soon as he is ready to light it, Hu Haixue makes a silent gesture. Hou Wenming had to stop the ignition and listen to Hu Haixue.


    There was a rustle in the trees, as if something was approaching them.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and the two men were staring at the source of the sound.


    Suddenly, as the sound approached, a strange creature jumped out. The two photographed the creature with their mobile phones.


    The creature was gray, as if covered with white hair. It is similar to a monkey in body shape, landing on all fours, but its head is similar to that of a human.


    The strange creature grinned at them, and his limbs were ready to spring early, as if to pounce on them.


    Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue responded extremely quickly, and they turned and ran.


    In the panic, the mobile phone did not know where to go, two people like headless flies scurrying, first hit the tree in front, and then tripped over the exposed roots.


    Behind them, the rustling sound of the woods reminded them that the danger was behind them.


    Both of them did not dare to stay for a moment, but kept on moving forward.


    But that strange creature speed is not slow, has been closely following Hou civilization. Hou Wenming called out: "ah!"


    Hu Haixue looked back and saw that the strange creature had grasped Hou Wenming''s coat. If this goes on, Hou civilization will be in danger sooner or later. "Hou Wenming, take off your clothes." Hu Haixue roared.


    Hou Wenming was not stupid. He immediately slipped his hands and slid his hands out of his sleeves. Taking off his clothes and never looking back, he immediately chased Hu Haixue.


    The strange creature didn''t seem to react and catch up immediately. It was a lot of time for the two.


    "Come out, we come out." Hu Haixue said excitedly.


    A road appeared in front of them. It seems that they are on a certain highway. Except for this road, there are mountains and woods all around.


    "What to do?" Hou Wenming is used to relying on Hu Haixue, not to mention Hu Haixue who saved his life just now.


    "Go along this highway. We have no other way. " Hu Haixue gave a bitter smile. "If there is a car passing by at this time, let''s take a ride. Maybe I can go home. " That is to say, but this is the live broadcast of death. Will anyone drive by here?! Hu Haixue''s words are to comfort each other.


    Ye Chen of course will not easily let go of these two people, who do not want to escape the death trial. This is just the beginning!


    Ye Chen just thought a move, the picture suddenly appeared a car.


    "Hu Haixue, you see, there is a car!" Hou Wenming was the first to see the car, and he was excited to shake Hu Haixue''s arm.Hu Haixue looked with Hou Wenming''s hand, and there was indeed a car driving towards them.


    The two men waved their hands in the hope that the driver would notice them both.


    Soon the car stopped in front of both of them. Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue did not care about anything. They opened the door and went to the back seat.


    When two people are seated, the car starts.


    "Master, where are you going Hu Haixue asked first.


    "Master, can you send us to Lincheng? We can pay as much as we want." Waiting for the driver to answer Hu Haixue''s question, Hou Wenming immediately said. The driver didn''t answer Hou''s words.


    Hu Haixue glared at Hou Wenming. "I''m sorry, master. My brother doesn''t understand. We just want to know where you are going. It''s not convenient for Fang to send us brothers or go to the nearest station."


    The driver still didn''t answer.


    Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue looked at each other. Are the drivers deaf?


    Hou Wenming decided to push the driver with his hand. When he put his hand on the driver, he was surprised how thin he was. Pushing the driver, the driver finally looked back at them.


    When Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming see the driver clearly, they do one thing at the same time, that is, they pull the door handle crazily, and they want to get out of the car.


    The driver is not a human at all. The reason why he is so thin is that it is just a skeleton frame.


    They couldn''t hear them, because the skeleton had no ears.


    Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue couldn''t open the door or even put down the window. They were frightened and had no way to look at the skeleton driving.


    Fortunately, the skeleton was driving with all his heart, and he didn''t want to care about these two people. It seems its job is to drive.


    "What to do, what to do." Hou Wenming was very frightened. He trembled gently, and tears were in his eyes. Even if the skeleton didn''t attack them, who would like to ride in a skeleton car.


    "Calm down, calm down, calm down..." Hu Haixue used to speak softly, but his tone gradually improved. It seems that Hu Haixue was scared out of control. There is no way but to emphasize calm.


    The speed was so fast that it stopped soon.


    The door opens. Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue didn''t want to think about it. They ran out directly. Indeed, no one wanted to stay with the skeleton any more. The skeleton seems to have completed its own task. When two people get out of the car, the car disappears in an instant.


    "Where is this?" Hou Wenming asked. "I don''t know." Hu Haixue replied helplessly. If only he knew where it was, at least he didn''t have to walk aimlessly like he is now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Looking at the dilapidated buildings in front of him, Hu Haixue really didn''t see that it was like a bus station.


    "What should we do now?" Hou Wenming asked with a confused face.


    Hu Haixue looked around and found that there was no place in front of the village but not in the back. If there was no car passing by here, it would depend on their two legs. I don''t know when I can see the bus stop.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait?" Hou Wenming said helplessly, "when will this go?"


    Hu Haixue said dejectedly, "now, in addition to waiting, do we have any other way?"


    Hou Wenming did not speak, and he was not unaware of this truth. It''s just that what happened now is so terrible that I have no idea.


    They haven''t been waiting for a long time. Hou Wenming can''t stand it. He began to walk back and forth in the same place, this time is really too anxious.


    "All right Hu Haixue was also upset. Seeing Hou Wenming dangling in front of his eyes, he said impatiently, "when are you going to swing like this?"


    Hou Wenming stopped and said anxiously on his face: "I don''t want to be like this! But what should we do now? If we don''t have a car, we''ll have to wait until when. "


    Hou Wenming''s face with a bit of fear said: "don''t at that time not only did not escape the death trial, but also was caught by the police."


    "Don''t you think I''m in a hurry? But what kind of problem can you solve by shaking around like this! "


    "I''m just bored!"


    When they were about to quarrel, the sound of car starting suddenly came out of the dilapidated building behind them.


    They looked back at the same time, and there was a faint flash of light inside the dilapidated building.


    They both look happy at the same time. If there is a car here, it will be a great thing for them.


    But as soon as they stepped out, they drew back. Hu Haixue said suspiciously: "do you think this time will be like before, the driver is a dead man?"


    Hou Wenming is also worried. The driver who drove them before was a skeleton and sent them to such a ghost place.


    Maybe the cars and drivers will be the same as before.


    If that''s the case, they don''t have to be so lucky to survive.


    Two people in a panic can''t make a decision.


    When they hesitated, the sound of the car engine gradually became far away, and after a while, they could not hear it at all.


    The next two people were so stupid that they didn''t expect that they just hesitated a little, and the car actually drove away.


    In this way, they missed another opportunity.


    If this continues, they may not be able to get out of here.


    Hu Haixue swallowed and thought for a while. Facing Hou Wenming, he said, "I think we can do this. Let''s look inside first. Since there was a car just now, maybe there will be a car inside. What''s more, if you run into a free ride again, you can first see whether the driver is a man or a ghost. "


    Hou Wenming''s eyes lit up and nodded in a hurry, which was a very good way, especially for the two of them.


    Really ready to go in, the two of them began to look at the dilapidated buildings in front of them.


    Only half of the main door of the building is left. The dilapidated iron doors connect the walls on both sides. The walls are more than two meters high, blocking their sight.


    What Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming can see is only a tower higher in the distance.


    They couldn''t see the use of that building. However, judging from the current situation, the building should not be too dangerous.


    Otherwise, the two of them were wandering outside for a long time, how could nothing happen.


    Of course, it''s just the two of them trying to comfort themselves.


    Hu Haixue was ahead, not very fast. Hou Wenming followed him, and the distance between them was less than two meters.


    Through the gate, the two of them appeared in front of an open wasteland.


    The wasteland is overgrown with weeds, and there is a lot of rubbish.


    It looks like an empty land that has been abandoned for many years.


    On the edge of this wasteland, opposite Hu Haixue and the two of them, is the tower building they saw from the outside.


    Now when they came in, they found that the upper part of the building was similar to a tower, while the lower part was just a normal building.


    Four story buildings, and those built in the early 20th century. There is no difference.


    This is really open space, there is nothing to block their sight.So they can see everything at a glance.


    There is no car they need, and there is no one here. It''s empty and abnormal.


    "There is still nothing in it, Hu Haixue. What should we do now?"


    Hu Haixue thought for a moment: "now really can only wait."


    Hou Wenming''s face suddenly collapsed: "wait again?"


    "Otherwise Hu Haixue glared at him like, "we can only wait until another car appears again."


    This time, maybe their luck is better. They didn''t wait too long before an old-fashioned minibus opened through the gate.


    Although it seems that the car will fall apart at any time, Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming, who are not far away, are still full of joy.


    For them now, no matter what the car is, as long as it can still move, there will be no problem.


    But they still have a long heart, after a distance, a look at the bus driver.


    Through the dim lights in the car, they can clearly see that the driver of the bus is an old man about 60 years old.


    The driver looks very thin, but he is a normal person.


    Seeing this clearly, they were relieved.


    This is a very important situation for them. Now that they know that the driver is human, they will not have any scruples.


    Both of them rushed to the minibus at the same time. Anyway, they could drive their own cars. If the driver didn''t listen to them, then such an old man would be killed. It''s no big deal. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    However, in this world, there are always too many things they can''t expect.


    Only half way through, they found that there were people walking down the bus again and again.


    The discovery made them stop their movements immediately and stand at a loss.


    A strong fear gradually appeared on their faces. Those who got off the car did not take a few steps, and then disappeared into the air. They didn''t look like human beings.


    In other words, the bus is full of ghosts.


    Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming''s forehead was constantly dripping with cold sweat. Their bodies began to shake and their feet became soft.


    Hu Haixue whispered to Hou Wenming: "we Let''s run


    Hou civilization almost no hesitation, a turn around began to run quickly.


    Hu Haixue also turned around in the same way and began to run. Although they don''t know where they should be running, they are now very clear that they must stay away from the minibus.


    But what they didn''t expect was that in front of them, a large number of illusory figures appeared suddenly.


    The two of them ran so fast that they didn''t have time to react, so they dived in, among the figures.


    Later, they were mingled with those figures. Their bodies were not controlled by themselves and began to regress. They were extremely frightened, but their real use was useless and they could not even speak.


    In this way, the two of them were crowded into the ghost bus. Before they could react, the door was closed.


    As soon as the car started, the man found that the bus was full of people.


    Whether it''s old people, children or young men and women, it''s all there.


    But there is no expression on these people''s faces, as if there is no consciousness of their own, all are in a daze.


    Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming noticed that there were only two seats left in the car, which was obviously prepared for them.


    Two people who had already known what kind of car it was were were not willing to take those two seats at all.


    After the car started, the road they were driving on was something they had never seen before.


    They were standing in the car, staggering, not knowing where they were going.


    Hou Wenming said in a low voice, "Hu Haixue, do you think this car will stop? It''s going to keep going. "


    Hu Haixue also replied in a low voice: "didn''t we see the car stop before? The car will definitely stop, but it will take a short time. We must seize the opportunity


    Hou Wenming timidly said: "what are these people, how do I feel very wrong?"


    Hu Haixue sighed: "haven''t you found out? These are not people They should be dead ghosts. "


    In this car, except Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming, everyone has their own seats, and their faces are very cold.


    Only Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming are still talking, which makes them very abrupt.


    After that, without any sign, the bus stopped suddenly. The two people standing on the bus stepped back several steps.


    Hu haixuegen was directly leaning on the driver''s seat. He turned his head subconsciously and saw that the driver was very pale.


    He looked at it carefully, and his face suddenly changed. It turned out that the driver was a paper man.


    When they saw it outside the car, they paid too much attention to the color of the driver.


    In addition, the light inside the car was very dim, which led to the two of them did not notice that the driver was actually a paper man.


    When the car stopped, the door opened.


    He looked at Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming, who were standing there. He asked, "how could these two people stand?"


    The driver turned his head and said, "they are passengers on the way. There are two of them."


    The man with blue face and tusk took a look, and sure enough, there were still two empty positions.


    He opened his mouth to Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue and said, "go back to your seats immediately! I want to check now. "


    Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming had no idea what was going on. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    The man with black face and fangs looked at it, but the two of them didn''t respond. He inserted his hands into his own body, then turned into his own body, and took out two bone knives.


    Before they could react, two bone knives had been inserted into their bodies.


    Touching the pain of the soul, the two of them suddenly screamed.


    All the passengers who were lost in the car were suddenly awakened at this moment.After a long time, Hu Haixue and Hou Wenming recovered a little.


    This time, the two of them consciously sat at the back of the room, which belonged to the two of them.


    The man with blue face and fangs nodded his head with satisfaction, took a look at the whole vehicle and then got out of the car.


    The door closed again and the car started again.


    Hou Wenming and Hu Haixue huddled in the corner, their bodies were still shaking slightly. That''s the pain just now. It''s not completely past.


    Hou Wenming shivered and asked, "Hu Haixue, what happened just now?"


    "How the hell do I know?" Hu Haixue said in a low voice, "I''m going to be crazy now. If you dare to annoy me again, I''ll kill you."


    Hou Wenming shut up. He didn''t dare not to shut up. Hu Haixue''s eyes widened, just like a wild animal.


    "Stop!" Hu Haixue suddenly yelled: "stop! I want to go down. I want to go down now. "


    The driver ignored Hu Haixue as if he had not heard him at all.


    Hou Wenming pulled Lahu oceanography. The situation is really weird now. If you mess around, you don''t know what will happen.


    But Hu Haixue ignored Hou Wenming at all. He still went his own way. He stood up and yelled at the driver: "stop now!"


    The driver still did not respond, Hu Haixue was completely angry, he went directly to the driver''s side, suddenly pressed the driver''s head.


    His original intention is to let the driver stop, but who knows that he just forced, the driver''s head actually fell down. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    But after the driver''s head fell off, his body quickly turned into burnt paper ash.


    At this time, the car stopped like this, and the door opened at this time.


    Hu Haixue saw this scene, the whole person was scared out of his wits and rushed out of the car in a panic.


    Hou Wenming was still thinking about what he should do, but when he saw that Hu Haixue had already got out of the car, he did not have any hesitation,


    he rushed out of the car like Hu Haixue, and then the two began to run with their lives in the dark.


    At this time, the dark clouds covered the moonlight, and the world was dark. Without any light, the two of them could only judge the direction of each other by the sound of their feet.


    I don''t know how long it took them both to stop.


    They can hear each other''s breathing clearly.


    Hu Haixue finally calmed down. He didn''t know what he had done just now.


    Daze in a very short time to swallow him, an indescribable feeling, in his heart gradually began to sprout.


    Hou Wenming didn''t know what he should say now. Things have already known this step. No matter what he said or did, it seemed that it was too late.


    There was a light around them, and it was with this light that they found that the old ghost bus was not far away from them.


    That is to say, the two of them just ran so far away, actually they were in the same place.


    That''s why the two of them ran for so long without any light and didn''t fall to the ground.


    But at this time, they don''t want to see this minibus.


    When they were at a loss, the dim shadows around them began to solidify gradually.


    It didn''t take long for them to become an illusory person, as they had seen in the car before.


    These figures looked as if they were very angry. They were staring at Hu Haixue one by one, as if they had seen their enemies.


    Under such circumstances, Hu Haixue was completely upset.


    He wanted to run, but he was surrounded and couldn''t run.


    Hou Wenming is now similar to her mentality, but Hou Wenming is more afraid than he is.


    All of a sudden, the figures rushed towards them, as if they had fallen to the ground.


    Both of them screamed at the same time. The feeling of being bitten was very painful, but actually their bodies were not hurt.


    It''s just that their souls are gradually decreasing, which is the attack from the soul, and the natural target is their soul.


    I don''t know how long it took them to stop screaming.


    Then the figures, which were shining, were scattered.


    Both of them are dead. Even the soul did not stay, disappeared in this world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Hu Haixue, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Hou civilization, fear value 879, despair value 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 6000 points and 1800000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Chaos dialysis!"


    After the live broadcast, ye Chen stood up. Today is another good day. The most important thing is that Liang Yin and Liang Guohua happen to have a holiday today.


    According to Liang Yin''s plan, there are four people in his family, so they can go out and have a good time together. This is also a rare opportunity for ye Chen to relax.


    After a day of playing, a family of four people kept laughing.


    However, no matter how happy they were, ye Chen was still the first to enter the bedroom after returning at night.


    Just as he sat down, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    When the screen lights up, the death broadcast room of Betta is opened again.


    Several lines of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Huang Chunhua, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly breaking into the house and robbing, obtaining an illegal amount of 7.2 million yuan, and killing four people in the process of robbery, and forcing the woman to do two


    In the gully, the dark clouds at night cover the sky, the cold wind blows, the frozen Huang Chunhua can''t help shaking.


    His face was very ugly. He groped all the way and kept saying, "how could I be so unlucky that I was caught by the death judge."


    He didn''t expect that he would fall in the face of such caution.


    For so many years, he has been working alone, but he thought that he was not caught by the police, but received the death notice from the death judge.What saddens Huang Chunhua most is that after he received the death notice, he did not react, and the whole person passed out in a coma.


    When he woke up again, he was already in the valley.


    He didn''t know exactly where it was. All he knew was that he had not only seen a lot of tombs and bones, but also, more importantly, he had seen many strange shaped trees that could move.


    If he hadn''t run fast enough, he might have been a dead man by now.


    The cold wind is getting colder and colder. Huang Chunhua knows very well that if he goes on like this, he can''t bear it. Finally, he will die.


    He raised his head and said, "judge of death, only so many times. Do you have to kill me?"


    Ye Chen''s mouth showed a trace of sneer, "I''m just trying you. Death is not the purpose, death is just the result of the trial process."


    Huang Chunhua knows that it is impossible to get any chance from the death judge.


    So he can only move on.


    After a long walk, Huang Chunhua suddenly stopped. He listened for a while, and finally his face showed a ray of joy.


    The cold wind here is very strong, but also because of the strong wind, he heard some different voices.


    After a while, he finally determined that there should be a cave nearby.


    Listening to the different wind, Huang Chunhua did not spend too long to find the cave.


    At this time, Huang Chunhua felt that he was almost frozen, and naturally he did not have any hesitation.


    He went into the cave at once. He had just entered. He felt a warm feeling.


    It''s winter, and he''s not wearing many clothes. How can he hold on to it for so long under such a cold wind.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. There was no light in the cave. In this case, he could only turn on his flashlight to get light. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    He looked around with his mobile phone, and then he found out. There are all kinds of weeds here at the entrance of the cave. At the same time, there are many small stones stacked in the middle of these weeds, which looks very strange.


    However, at this time, he did not care too much, the cold wind at the entrance of the cave was still very strong.


    He can only continue to go forward, the results did not expect to go far, there is no way ahead.


    Huang Chunhua was stunned and at a loss. According to what he had heard before, the cave should not be so shallow.


    Confused in his heart, he went directly to the front of the mountain wall and found that the front of the mountain wall had been hollowed out and there were many small holes.


    It is because of these small ventilation holes, let the air flow, so that can produce that kind of very special sound.


    After observing for a while, he pushed hard, but found that even though it was full of holes, it was still very strong.


    He couldn''t open it, and Huang Chunhua''s brow frowned, which was a very important thing for him.


    He didn''t know if he could find another hole after he went out.


    If he can''t find the cave again, he will be frozen to death at that time.


    In this case. After thinking for a while, he kicked hard on the mountain wall.


    Then there was a "boom" and the whole mountain wall collapsed.


    It''s very dark inside the cave. If he didn''t have a mobile phone in his hand, he might not have been able to move on.


    He went inside and found that the height of the cave was gradually increasing.


    Originally, it was only about one meter high at the beginning, but as he went on, he found that the height of man and cave was nearly three meters, and it was getting wider and wider.


    Huang Chunhua touched the walls around him and found that all of them were mud. But in such a season, the soil does not appear dry and cold, but has a moist and warm feeling. This situation made him very confused.


    After he had gone a little further, he suddenly felt that he had stepped on something under his feet.


    He looked down. It turned out to be a military kettle. He picked it up and shook it in his hand.


    Huang Chunhua didn''t notice anything wrong. He threw the military kettle away, but after a few steps, he always felt something was wrong.


    At last, she seemed to think of something suddenly, and she went back to look for the green military kettle. But she didn''t see the kettle where she had just left it.


    Huang Chunhua''s eyebrows wrinkled up. This is just for a while. Why did the kettle disappear?


    Huang Chunhua, who was more and more uneasy, quickened his pace.


    When he felt the cold wind outside could not blow in again, he stopped his steps.


    He just wants to come in and hide from the wind. He doesn''t want to do anything more.


    It''s just that he didn''t stand there long before he saw something moving in front of him.


    He was a little frightened. After thinking about it for a while, he went on.


    He had to know what it was, if he didn''t know. I can''t rest in this cave.


    He didn''t find out until he went over. It''s just a broken wooden cabinet. It seems that it has been many years, and the length and width are about two meters. It looks like it''s going to fall apart at any time.


    He carefully walked past, and then pushed aside the cabinet, his face suddenly became more ugly.


    There are a lot of skeletons in the cupboard. Huang Chunhua doesn''t know what these skeletons are.


    But he knew it was not a good thing.


    And in their own shelter from the cold wind inside the cave, such things, with the butt want to know that this cave has problems.


    Huang Chunhua had planned to leave directly now, but on second thought, he gave up his plan.


    Now this is a more suitable place for him to hide. If he goes out now and doesn''t find such a windproof place in a certain period of time, he will surely die as a result.


    In this way, he was in a direct dilemma.


    He was very helpless in his heart, and realized that in fact, all his own things were arranged by the judge of death, so any of his actions did not have much significance.


    Despondent Huang Chunhua doesn''t want to do anything at all. In his opinion, no matter what he does now, the final result is death.


    Since this is the case, then what can I do to resist? It''s better to wait for death.


    I think so, but Huang Chunhua quickly turned around and opened the distance between the cabinets. Since it is a dangerous place, it is necessary to be careful.It''s just that he hasn''t gone far, and there''s a strange sound in the whole cave.


    It was very similar to what he had heard before when the wind blew through the cave.


    In such a situation, his heart is very flustered, originally wanted to give up on this, he still can''t help but walk toward the cave outside.


    A lot of times, some things can''t be done with a resolution.


    What he didn''t understand, he didn''t know why in this cave. It''s already in this position, and you''ll hear that.


    He felt that he was a little insecure. He still planned to go forward, as long as he was not blown by the cold wind. He should stay away from the cabinet.


    In a hurry, he did not notice. The ground under my feet has begun to change.


    The solid stone, unknowingly, has begun to soften. When he stepped on it, the stone was even deformed.


    All of a sudden, I felt my foot was trampled empty, and the whole person fell down a dark corridor.


    "Ah


    Huang Chunhua screamed instinctively. He thought of all kinds of situations, but he never thought that the hard stone under his feet would suddenly become like a swamp.


    After sinking into it, it fell down the corridor.


    I don''t know how long after that, he sat on the hard bone, and suddenly the whole person''s face turned red and he howled in pain.


    After a while he stopped, carefully stood up, as far as possible to let his buttock wound, do not be hurt twice.


    As he stood up, his eyes saw the scene.


    His body trembled, and for the first time in his life, he saw such an exaggerated scene. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    He is now standing in the middle of a path, less than half a meter away from the two worlds.


    On the left side of the path, it''s all bones. On the right side of the path, there are all gold and silver treasures.


    The whole space was gray and could not see where the light came from.


    Huang Chunhua was standing in the middle of the path. He couldn''t see the end of the road. He didn''t see the exit.


    This is a road with no end on both sides. There is no way to keep him here.


    Huang Chunhua suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had heard a very good joke. He laughed so much that his tears came out, and then he stopped slowly.


    He raised his head again and called out to the sky, "judge of death, do you think I will be afraid if you use this method? You look down on me, too


    Then Huang Chunhua suddenly closed his eyes and could not see anything in front of him. Instead, he quickly calmed down.


    Even if you can''t see anything in front of you, some things still exist.


    He began to run, along this road, he did not know whether it was useful to do so, but at least not to consider the gold and bones.


    However, she had not run far away, because after closing her eyes, her feet were disordered and her sense of direction was lost, and she fell into her bones.


    There were a lot of scratches on his body, and blood was streaming from all over his body.


    The pain opened his eyes, then stepped back and stood back on the path.


    He took a deep, hard breath, and then slowly spit it out.


    It seems that he has no way to realize the idea of running with his eyes closed in this direction.


    The path is so narrow that people close their eyes. There is no way to completely run a straight road.


    So in this case, he couldn''t run with his eyes closed.


    Huang Chunhua, who thought about this clearly, could only open his eyes and move on.


    But he did not think that he did not go far away, the whole person fell to the ground.


    As he looked down, a pale hand appeared on the path, coming out from the ground and grabbing his ankle.


    His breathing became uncontrollably rapid, and his heart beat faster as fear filled his eyes.


    He shrunk his feet, not back. The hand is still tight.


    He was a little flustered. After thinking for a while, he began to kick his feet which he had been caught. At the moment when he broke away from the hand, he ran like crazy.


    His speed is very fast, both sides of the bones and gold are flying in front of his eyes.


    Sometimes, with a casual glance, he felt as if all the bones on his left had turned blood red, while the gold on the right suddenly disappeared.


    Those valuable things are not without any attraction to him. He is a greedy man.


    But at this time, under the threat of death, he did not think so much. Or, he didn''t dare to think so much.


    This time, he paid attention to his feet, so he avoided the pale hand or the knife from the ground.


    Finally, he saw a bright exit in front of him, and his pace was accelerated with excitement in his heart.


    It wasn''t long before he rushed to the front of the exit. At the same time, he saw a busy road.


    It''s modern architecture, the dress of the times. No doubt out of here, he is really out.


    Huang Chunhua heart ecstasy, at this time the best choice is that he directly rushed out.


    But after seeing the hope of survival, the gold jewelry that had been luring him just now made his eyes light up again.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he stepped back. Then I suddenly threw myself on the valuable things and kept putting on my own clothes. Then I even took off my clothes to cover the jewelry.


    The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. With these things, even if he didn''t do anything after going out, he didn''t have to worry about the rest of his life.


    Such a trial, even if a few more times. When he thought so, the movement in his hand finally stopped.


    It''s not because he thinks it''s enough, but because he can''t move any more.


    His clothes were covered with jewels and gold, and there was no more to put them in. His physical strength had reached the limit.


    He reluctantly returned to the path, and then gritted his teeth and strode toward the exit.


    Although not willing, but he also knows that his own strength is limited, how can not empty things here.


    If you really don''t go, maybe you can''t go again after a while.In fact, when he got to the exit, he found that he couldn''t get out.


    The things he was carrying became as heavy as a thousand pounds in an instant, which directly crushed him to the ground.


    Then, in his despairing eyes, gold and corpses swarmed over him on both sides of the path.


    Then he buried him inside, and he didn''t even have time to scream, so he died under the things he dreamed of.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Huang Chunhua, fear is 787, despair is 733."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, was awarded an S-level evaluation, with 5000 points and 1500000 cash. He got items: Heaven and earth fortune ruler!"


    Yechen stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Since Liang Guohua and his wife lived at home, ye Chen seldom went to the study when he was broadcasting live.


    After all, he and Liang Yin have been married, Yu Qing Yu Li should not stay in the study overnight every day.


    All kinds of breakfast are arranged on the dining table in the dining room.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin drove out after breakfast.


    Finally, his car stopped at the bottom of the company. After entering the office building of the company, people kept saying hello to him all the way.


    During this period, he came to the company many times, so more and more employees know his identity.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to come, but Liang Guohua and his wife are living at home.


    He is a big man who stays at home every day and doesn''t go to the company.


    Into Andy''s office, ye Chen''s face with a smile: "these two days how the company''s situation?"


    Andy, who is busy working, just looks up at Ye Chen faintly. Then, he continues to work with his head down.


    She took yechen as air. However, ye Chen doesn''t care. He just comes here to deal with Liang Guohua and his wife. Even if Andy ignores him, it''s no big deal. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    Just a little embarrassed could be seen on his face. He sat down in the chair opposite Andy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Andy put down his work, raised his head and looked at Ye Chen for a long time. When ye Chen felt that he could not stand it, she took back her sight.


    "I don''t know where you come from."


    Andy so inexplicable words, let Ye Chen head full of fog, completely do not know what the situation is.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen asked.


    Andy took a deep breath and said, "Zhao Liying doesn''t want to renew her contract, that is to say, she is about to quit the entertainment industry."


    Ye Chen is not aware of this problem. What is the reason.


    "So it is! That''s good too. Everyone has his own ambition. The company will not be greatly affected even if she leaves now. "


    Andy nodded his head and said angrily, "yes, in the current situation of the company, it doesn''t matter who left, including me."


    Ye Chen repeatedly waved his hand: "then you can''t go. If you leave, who should I hand over to the company?"


    Andy rolled his eyes. "Usually you are very smart. How can you be so dull when you encounter such things?"


    Ye Chen is a little puzzled and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Andy sighs. "Do you really think Zhao Liying quit the entertainment industry because everyone has his own ambition? No, her wish is to become an international first-class star. Now it''s just because... "


    Ye Chen opened his mouth and asked, "why?"


    Andy looks at Ye Chen like this, suddenly does not want to say.


    "Nothing, forget it. She still has a period of time before the contract expires. During this period of time, I will try my best. "


    Andy does not want to say, ye Chen, he has no way. It''s just like this.


    After staying in the company for some time, ye Chen drove back home again.


    At this time, there is no one in the family.


    He went straight into his study and sat down slowly.


    In front of him, there is a screen that only he can see.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, Li Sihua, Hu Weiguo, Liu Songtao and Liu Chunming are running at full speed.


    Behind them, there were many policemen chasing after them. But look at their looks, it seems that they are not nervous.


    In fact, they are already ready for this matter, and now the situation is completely in their expectation.


    As long as they follow the route and way set by them, the police behind them will certainly not catch up with them. They are very confident about this.


    In fact, the four of them kept changing routes, hiding in different places and running at different speeds.


    When they finally met in an abandoned factory building, there were no more policemen behind them.


    Li Sihua put down his backpack. He began to laugh and said to Hu Weiguo, "boss, you are really so powerful. Everything is the same as you calculated. The police can''t catch up with us. "


    Hu shook his head for the country: "this kind of thing can not be careless, if we are not lucky this time, maybe now we are going to have bad luck."


    Liu Chunming said in one side: "boss, with you in, do we still need to be afraid of any police?"


    Liu Songtao also repeatedly nodded and said: "yes, boss, you are such a smart person. Even if it''s the judge of death, we don''t have to be afraid! "


    Liu Songtao''s words just finished, Hu Weiguo''s face suddenly changed. He pointed to Liu Songtao angrily and said, "what the hell do you say? If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but don''t drag me down


    Seeing that Hu Weiguo, who was chased by the police just now, suddenly turned his face and became angry, which made the other three quiet.


    They can always rely on Hu Weiguo to be so carefree. Without Hu Weiguo, they would have been captured by the police, so they were in their hearts. Hu is a state-owned country with an indescribable status, so what he said for the country. For them, it is no different from the edict. Now that dog day has said so, naturally no one will go again and talk to the death judge.


    "All right Hu Weiguo''s face softened a little, he said: "this matter is not really a big deal, you have a good idea of it. Now go quickly, and the police should find it in a moment."


    The other three people listened to Hu Weiguo''s words and nodded repeatedly. Then Hu Weiguo took the lead and walked in the front. The other three people followed him.


    They were a group of four people. After several turns in the old factory building, a car appeared in front of them.


    This SUV was prepared by them for a long time.


    Hu Weiguo took out the car key, opened the door and sat in. At first he didn''t notice, but after a while he realized that he was wrong and felt as if he had sat down. Quickly put his hand under his butt and took out a black invitation."Death notice


    Hu Weiguo screamed and looked at the death notice in his hand. His eyes were filled with fear.


    This is the last thing he wants to see for himself. After so many years in this field, he is not only experienced, but also brilliant. Generally speaking, there is no fear of the police at all.


    But he knew that there were people in the world who could cure them.


    The judge of death was one of the most terrifying.


    The reason why he has been able to do so far is because he feels that the judge of death will not find himself, so he is just like this.


    But now I see the death notice in my hand. He was completely sorry.


    He regretted his greed. Why didn''t he stop earlier. If that''s the case, maybe I won''t receive the death notice now, and there won''t be any accidents.


    Hearing Hu Weiguo''s voice, the other three people''s faces became very ugly.


    When they talk big, they don''t care, but they really receive the death notice, and they are also terrified when they are judged by death.


    At this time, the three of them also pulled out a black invitation letter under their buttocks.


    Each of the four had a death notice, and none of them could escape the trial.


    Hu Weiguo didn''t say anything more. He just pressed down the window and threw out the death notice in his hand.


    The other three people saw him in the same way and threw the death notice out of the car. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Hu Weiguo immediately started the car, and then the car ran away like an arrow from the string.


    "Calm down! Calm down Hu Weiguo, while constantly admonishing himself, took out his mobile phone.


    As a result, he looked down at the mobile phone, and now there is no signal!


    "Damn it!" Although his mouth kept shouting calm, but Hu Weiguo is really calm now.


    He is still extremely nervous, watching a lot of death live, he really knows all this.


    Although he is not sure what will happen next, he can be sure that he will not be able to cope with it.


    The speed of the car is very fast, Hu Weiguo intends to drive directly on the highway to leave the city.


    He did not know whether he could escape the death judgment of the death judge. But for him, it''s the only way now.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. Countless fans poured in.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared in the picture:


    Li Sihua, male, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly robbing banks and major jewelry stores, obtaining more than 44.72 million yuan of stolen money, and killing 27 people in the process of robbery, including eight public security


    Hu Weiguo, male, 37 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly robbing banks and major jewelry stores, obtaining more than 49.71 million yuan of stolen money, and killing 31 people in the process of robbery, including 10 public security


    Liu Chunming, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly robbing banks and major jewelry stores, obtaining more than 34.64 million yuan of stolen money, and killing 21 people in the process of robbery, including four public security


    Liu Songtao, male, 36 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly robbing banks and major jewelry stores, obtaining more than 54.62 million yuan of stolen money, and killing 28 people in the process of robbery, including 9 public security


    When the picture completely lights up, the four people in the car appear in front of all fans.


    Liu Chunming, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, constantly looked at the scenes on both sides of the window. His body trembled slightly and asked, "boss, where are we going now?"


    Hu Weiguo did not hide them. He shook his head and said, "go straight to the highway. No matter where you go, leave the city first."


    Liu Chunming was in a hurry: "but boss, what should we do with the money we''ve hidden? It''s all money we''ve got only after we''ve risked our lives."


    Hu Weiguo turned his head and roared: "the most important thing now is to run for your life. If your life is gone, what''s the use of leaving more money?"


    Liu Chunming''s lips stammered a few times, but finally he did not speak again. Hu Weiguo was right. If they did not escape now, they would be looking for death.


    Moreover, their money is very tight. As long as they can escape this time, they will find a chance to come back to get it. Anyway, they still have so much money on hand. They should have no problem coping with this period of time. Thought of these Liu Chunming this just slightly calmed down a bit.


    Seeing that he was about to get on the highway, Hu Weiguo suddenly stepped on the brake, and the tire and the ground made a violent friction sound.


    However, Hu Weiguo did not avoid the coffin opened in the middle of the road.


    The car directly knocked the coffin out, and the dead in the coffin fell out of the coffin and fell heavily on the ground.


    After a few turns, their car finally stopped.


    But their faces were not good.


    Hu Weiguo, in particular, is going to drip water from his black face.


    Li Sihua had already opened his mouth and yelled, "who the hell is this wicked person who put a coffin of dead people on the road?"


    Liu Chunming and Liu Songtao are silent. They both look at Hu Weiguo.


    Hu Weiguo whispered: "shut up!" When the car was in absolute silence, he said slowly, "are you an idiot? This must be the death judge''s method."


    In fact, Li Sihua has already guessed that he must have his own excellence when he has been around Hu Weiguo for so many years. He is not stupid, but he is unwilling to believe all this from the bottom of his heart.


    Now Hu Weiguo has been merciless point out, he can no longer deny what.


    "Get out of the car!" Hu Weiguo said: "the car has been abandoned, we can only run with legs."


    The other three also got off the bus, but in addition to Hu Weiguo, they all carried backpacks with money on their backs.


    After thinking for a while, Hu Weiguo still didn''t let them put their backpacks in the car.


    He also had a fluke mentality. If they could escape this time, they would not have any money with them. At that time, it would be a very troublesome thing.So he left the other three to carry their backpacks.


    "Let''s go, let''s get on the highway!"


    The other three were surprised in their eyes.


    "Boss, we can''t get on the freeway, can we?" Liu Chunming hesitated and said, "if we go on the highway now, we will definitely be stopped."


    Highways are not sidewalks.


    Hu Weiguo is also very clear about this, but what he needs now is to be stopped.


    He saw the live broadcast of death, and he knew very well that under such circumstances, the death judge would certainly encourage them. As long as they were stopped on the highway, even if they were caught in the Security Bureau, it would be better than receiving death trial.


    He still understood the principle that the harm should be taken lightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Listen to me."


    Hu Weiguo didn''t want to explain too much. He was in a mess now.


    Liu Chunming, Li Sihua, Liu Songtao, three people who believed in Hu Weiguo unconditionally are now familiar with them. Naturally, they will not object to anything. Then a line of four people ran down the road to the highway toll station.


    They also have long-term exercise, so the physical fitness is pretty good, as time goes by, they are getting closer and closer to the highway toll station.


    But they didn''t see a car here at this time.


    Maybe Hu''s idea of not making a joke out of his mind was that he should not think about death.


    His feeling is all right. In Ye Chen''s opinion, they are really naive.


    When they went to the highway toll station, the four of them found that there was no one here. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    This is absolutely not the case, let Hu Weiguo''s face become extremely ugly. Now he knew in his heart that the way he thought was of no use at all.


    The other three probably guessed. What kind of situation is this.


    Liu Chunming asked: "boss, what should we do now?"


    Hu bit his teeth for the country: "run, run along the highway, I still don''t believe, such a long highway, we will not be able to meet a car."


    Li Sihua hesitated and said, "boss, otherwise, we''ll go back. It''s better to run downtown than to be in such a place where birds don''t poop. "


    Liu Songtao also echoed, saying: "yes, boss, I think we are running along the highway now, and we may not meet the car."


    Hu Weiguo looked at them and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t want to follow me, you can go back. I will never stop you, but I must follow the highway."


    After a pause, he continued, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now you don''t have a car, and it''s very remote here. I think you don''t know anything about it. Do you think you have a chance to get to the city?"


    The other three were silent. They all believed in Hu Weiguo, and they all knew the method of the death judge.


    Now listening to Hu Weiguo say so, in fact, they have a choice in their hearts.


    It seems that it is better to run along the highway now than to go back to the city.


    They used to say that because they were still thinking about the money hidden in the city. But now that Hu Weiguo has said so much, they have nothing else to think about.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. We don''t listen to you." Liu Chunming said: "we were just discussing with you before. Since you said it would be better to run along the highway, let''s run along the highway."


    Hu Weiguo''s face softened a little when he heard his words.


    "Then speed up and don''t delay any more. The situation is very urgent now. I don''t know what will happen later."


    The other three nodded, and then Hu Weiguo took the lead and ran along the highway.


    It''s midday now, but the winter sun is just as dazzling, but it''s not hot.


    At the beginning, the four of them could hold on. But as time goes on, they should feel something is wrong.


    Hu Weiguo is better. He doesn''t carry any heavy objects, but the other three people still carry a backpack. Although it contained money, it was still very heavy.


    As they moved on, several felt their feet began to soften.


    "Today How can I feel so tired today


    Liu Chunming ran, while nodding: "I also feel very tired, but now is not no way."


    Hu frowned for the country: "stop first." Then he stopped.


    The other three also learned from him and stopped. Liu Songtao asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "It''s really wrong," Hu said in a deep voice. Don''t you notice? It''s only so far today that we feel that we can''t carry it. Why? "


    Indeed, all of them are in good physical strength. Otherwise, they could not run away from the hands of the public security with their legs.


    But today, they haven''t run far, and they all feel that they are dying.


    Even Hu Weiguo, who has the best physical strength and doesn''t carry anything, is like this. It should not have happened at all.


    At first, she didn''t pay attention to it. Several people also responded to Hu Weiguo''s talk.


    This is a very unusual situation.


    Their physical strength seems to be doubled. If they continue to do so, they will be exhausted in a short time.


    Although it is not clear why such a situation occurs, they all know that the best choice now is to stop going until the reasons are clear.


    Hu Weiguo''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the backpacks on their backs. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "you all put the backpack down first and open it."


    The other three didn''t understand what Hu was doing, but they still put their backpacks on the ground according to Hu Weiguo''s words.


    Then the three of them opened their backpacks. At first, what they saw was the stolen money, but then they found it was wrong.


    Liu Chunming said: "boss, all the money in my bag has become a ghost coin."


    "So is my backpack."


    "Me too."


    Hearing all three of them say so, even if Hu Weiguo had guessed that such a situation would occur, it was a little difficult to accept for a time.I got so much money with my head in my hand, and now all of them have turned into coins!


    "Alas..." Hu sighed helplessly for the country. His mind was really powerful.


    But at this time, his heart is full of helplessness. Compared with the death judge, he is far from perfect.


    It is not the same level of existence, he can not even give birth to resistance, only deep powerlessness.


    It was midday with warm sunshine, but the four of them felt an irresistible chill.


    All four of them were in a daze. For a time, no one had any action. They all seemed to be stupid. Now they''re in a similar state of stupidity.


    The four people''s minds were in a mess.


    What they didn''t notice was that in their backpacks, the coins began to melt in the sunlight like ice and snow.


    After a while, Liu Songtao suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "do you smell the smell?"


    His words broke their silence, and the other three came to their senses. They all felt a pungent odor. Li Sihua looked down and immediately knew the source of the smell.


    His face became like pig liver, and he quickly covered his nose and said, "look at the bag quickly!"


    After listening to his words, the other three people subconsciously looked into the bag, but at this glance, they felt that they were about to vomit


    Inside the whole backpack, there are all rotten meat, and there is a head that can''t see the face clearly. There are also a lot of small insects running through the backpack. The odor is emitted from it.


    The suffocating feeling made all three of them step back.


    Liu Chunming is more directly spit out.


    Li Sihua and Liu Songtao also covered their mouths, which did not spit out.


    Only Hu Weiguo is a little better, but his face is also very ugly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    "Just now, it was a mint coin. How can it be like this? Liu Chunming resisted nausea and asked.


    No one answered him because no one knew the proofing of the matter.


    Hu Weiguo doesn''t want to be in charge of so much now. He said it directly to the other three people. Don''t say anything. Let''s go.


    When the other three heard his words, they suddenly realized that they followed Hu Weiguo in a hurry and walked along the highway.


    It''s just not long before their physical strength reaches the limit.


    "I I can''t walk any more, "said Li Sihua in despair.


    Then Li Sihua sat down on the ground, and the other three people began to rest when they saw what he looked like. At this time, all four of them knew the situation.


    They''re basically at the limit now. If you go on like this, even if you won''t be tired to death, you will also be tired and faint.


    In the end, they will not be able to survive by the means of death judges. In this case, it is better to stop before they can''t stand it.


    Four people sat on the edge of the highway, panting and sweating on their foreheads.


    In such a cold weather, they can still sweat so much. It is conceivable that they are tired now.


    In fact, their bodies have reached the limit, but because of their own internal fear, they can only continue to persist.


    Unconsciously, the sun''s light has become more dazzling.


    The four of them took off their cotton padded jacket one after another, and their physical strength was not exhausted, but they were still sweating.


    The four people sitting on the ground felt that the ground gradually began to get hot, and it became extremely hot in the back.


    The four of them could only stand up, and their clothes were almost worn down.


    But even so, they still feel very hot.


    It was like a fire all over.


    "How can it be so hot?" Li Sihua complained: "even in summer, it won''t be so hot. If it goes on like this, it will certainly become a human work! "


    Li Sihua''s words resonated with the other three people. In this case, according to Li Sihua''s words, if it continues, it may be dried up.


    There is not even a place to hide in the shade. The water in their bodies is losing very fast.


    Hu Weiguo looked at the same highway ahead, and could not see people and cars at all. In their present state, it is impossible for them to walk to the next toll station.


    The heart is very clear this point of them, the face is very ugly.


    "Let''s go back." Hu Weiguo said suddenly.


    What he said made the other three pay attention to him again.


    "Boss!" Liu Songtao was a little surprised and said, "you don''t want us to go back to the city?"


    "I really didn''t want you to go back to the city, because in that case, the risk would be too high," Hu said


    Hu Weiguo looked up and squinted at the sun: "but now it seems that if you don''t go back now, maybe you will die faster."


    The other three also nodded, and Hu Weiguo''s words went to their heart.


    If you go on like this, even if Hu Weiguo doesn''t mention it, they will not continue to die with Hu Weiguo when their lives are threatened.


    For this point, Hu Weiguo himself also knows.


    The four reluctantly stood up and turned back. This time, Hu Weiguo is still at the forefront of the team.


    When they went back, their steps were not as heavy as before, and their physical strength was almost the same as under normal conditions.


    But their taste is still very bad, in this case, they still have to endure the burning feeling brought by the scorching sun.


    They all feel their skin, there are bursts of pain.


    They really can''t bear the bad taste.


    However, they have no choice but to solve this problem.


    As they went on, Liu Chunming was the first of the four to howl in pain.


    He also knew that it was useless to do so, but it would waste his physical strength.


    But he really some can not hold on, can only use this method to vent his pain.


    Many parts of his body began to bleed, and his skin began to crack because of the heat.


    The other three people are similar to him, with a lot of blood holes in their bodies.


    It''s just that the temperature is so high that the blood just flows out of their bodies and evaporates.


    If it wasn''t for yechen, the four of them would have died.Now there is no death, but it is suffering more than death.


    If it wasn''t for their feeling that they could get rid of this pain by going further, they would have been unable to hold on.


    Four people''s consciousness is a bit blurred, in front of their eyes began to appear some illusions.


    Let their heart fear, another layer.


    By the time they went back to the place where they put down their backpacks, there was no good meat on them.


    Even a lot of places have appeared burnt yellow, now they look and people do not have any difference.


    But when they passed the backpack, the three backpacks suddenly burst, and the rotten meat in them all stuck to their bodies.


    Their bodies were covered with bruises and bruises. When combined with the rotten meat, a kind of pain beyond the limit was immediately introduced into their brains.


    The four people screamed at the same time. After a while, their bodies were completely rotten and their bones were crispy.


    Finally, the four of them turned into four pools of rotten meat.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Hu Wei''s country, fear is 687, despair is 653."


    "Liu Songtao, fear is 732, despair is 698."


    "Li Sihua, fear is 742, despair is 617."


    "Liu Chunming, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained the item: congenital sun shooting bow!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand and walked out of the study. After washing, he had breakfast with his family.


    Today, everyone still has to go to work. In order not to let Liang Guohua and his wife have any doubts, ye Chen drives to his company downstairs again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    This time just opened the door of Andy''s office, ye Chen stopped at the door. He looked at Zhao Liying, who was full of tears in the office, and was at a loss.


    Andy seems to be comforting Zhao Liying. After seeing ye Chen, he says in a hurry, "what are you doing standing at the door? Don''t hurry in. "


    Ye Chen responded and quickly walked in, then closed the door with his backhand


    Ye Chen asked in doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Ye Chen''s voice, Zhao Liying''s cry gradually became smaller and stopped completely in a short time.


    "It''s OK, chairman. It''s my fault." Zhao Liying tried to disguise herself as if she didn''t care at all.


    Before ye Chen had time to speak, Zhao Liying continued to say, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After saying that, Zhao Liying did not stop for half a moment, and immediately got up and left.


    Ye Chen''s whole person was covered, he turned his head and looked at Andy and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    Andy rolled his eyes. "It''s nothing. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Then Andy is also crisp left, leaving only Ye Chen alone, the whole is not clear what the situation is.


    Finally, ye Chen can only helplessly turn around a few circles in the company and go home alone.


    There is no one at home, ye Chen walked into his study.


    Then he sat down slowly, and a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, he Shihua is striding in a small lane and running rapidly.


    He Shihua still looks back from time to time to see if the people behind him catch up.


    He had been running for several blocks before he stopped, bending and panting.


    "What a fuckin ''bad luck!" He Shihua said to himself: "let me come once, not less than two pieces of meat, but also his mother had to shout, even the police were recruited."


    He Shihua said indignantly: "as long as there is a chance, I will not let that girl go. I don''t believe it, and I can''t cure the girl by he Shihua."


    After a short rest, he Shihua straightened up and walked on. He could not see that he was just about to plot a plot against a girl.


    He walked a distance, and suddenly his eyes lit up. In front of him, a hot girl was twisting her waist.


    Although it is winter now, the girl is still wearing very exposed stockings.


    He Shihua didn''t care. He swallowed and followed the girl.


    He is also an old hand in this field, so when he mixed into the crowd, he could not see that he was following the girl all the time.


    The girl, as if she didn''t notice at all that someone was following her.


    He Shihua, who followed him unconsciously, found that he had a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    He Shihua, who is hot in the heart, speeds up his pace and approaches the girl quickly.


    This is an old street, not many people live here, and the security itself is poor. So even during the day, there are few people walking on the road.


    The girl didn''t seem to be afraid of anything. With a man behind her, she got into a path between the two houses.


    He Shihua also followed her in. As soon as he walked into the path, he found that the girl was standing in the same place and did not go further.


    He Shihua, who was already burning with lust, did not think so much at all, and rushed directly at the girl.


    As a result, when he hugged the girl, he felt something was wrong.


    Then he suddenly felt empty in his arms and looked down at a black invitation in his hand.


    He Shihua began to shiver. He knew what it was, so he naturally understood what it meant.


    "Death notice!"


    He Shihua screamed, and his fear engulfed him. He turned around in a hurry and found that he was not the old street at all.


    It''s a very strange street. Although it looks old, it must not be the old street where he stayed before.


    He Shihua was really frightened by this situation.


    After throwing away the death notice in his hand, he walked out of the path and looked at the left and right sides of the road to make sure that this street was not the old street he had been in before.


    At this time, the death broadcast room of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans quickly poured in.


    A few lines of subtitles appear on the screen:


    he Shihua, male, 34 years old, occupation: lawyer.Crime: following up 39 strong women, killing four of them directly and indirectly leading to 11 suicide


    Then the picture completely lights up


    It''s sunny now, but there''s no one on the whole street. It was empty and silent.


    He Shihua, who didn''t know where this was, didn''t know for a moment whether he should go left or right.


    Ye Chen looked at his face full of confusion and fear, gently lifted his fingers, the picture of the sky suddenly became dark clouds.


    He Shihua was shocked by the thunder. He looked up quickly. The dark clouds have blocked the sun. It will rain soon.


    This street can''t be empty. This time it seems to be even more terrifying.


    He Shihua, who was not sure whether he should say to the left or to the right, thought about it and ran straight down the left side of the street.


    The reason why he made such a choice was that he believed in the words of male left and female right.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. Even though it''s daytime, the light has been seriously affected, which makes he Shihua unable to see clearly what the situation is in the distance.


    Ten meters away, in he Shihua''s eyes, it becomes very blurred.


    The heavy rain suddenly came down, and he shiwharton became a drowned rat.


    Along the way, he also wanted to find a shelter from the rain. But the doors of every household here are closed, whether it''s a house or a shop.


    This makes he Shihua extremely don''t understand, but when he thinks about the means of the death judge, he thinks that it is not a big deal.


    He didn''t even see a shelter from the rain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    When he was just two hours away, the lantern was almost red.


    In such a rainy and dark day, such red lanterns are very conspicuous.


    He Shihua went straight to the door with the red lantern. He found that it was really an old-fashioned building. He didn''t know which dynasty it was. He actually used wood as building material.


    It looks like it''s a hundred years old house.


    And in front of the house, there is also a plaque with the words "inn" on it.


    He Shihua, who was originally trying to find a place to hide from the rain, hesitated to get down after seeing such a strange inn.


    He has no way to find out whether there is any danger in the inn.


    But it was raining so hard outside that he ran all the way here. There seemed to be no place to hide from the rain.


    Boom


    A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in front of he Shihua. He was startled by the thunder that suddenly fell in front of him.


    If the thunder had deviated a little bit, maybe he would have died.


    He Shihua swallowed and salivated with fear, and his whole body had been drenched. Finally, he chose to enter the inn.


    The door of the inn was open, so he went in. In front of him was a hall. It looked like the living room in the TV series. All the chairs and tables were placed.


    This should be the place to eat. But at this time, there was no one in the inn. It was very cold.


    But it''s not messy. It doesn''t look like an abandoned place.


    And just now he saw the door, and there were candlelight inside the two red lanterns.


    This means that there are people in it.


    He Shihua opened his mouth and called out, "is there anyone? Is there anyone in it? " He yelled and walked inside.


    He Shihua did not get any answer for a long time. After thinking about it, he decided not to look for anyone.


    Anyway, he came in just to hide from the rain. There was no need to find someone.


    "Hello!"


    He Shihua was startled by the sound behind him. He quickly turned around to have a look. An old man with white hair was smiling at him.


    The old man was dressed in coarse cloth with many patches on it. It seems very strange now that even poor people don''t wear clothes with so many patches.


    The old man''s height is only about 1.6 meters. He is still on crutches in his right hand and a lantern in his left hand.


    He Shihua, who was frightened, asked, "who are you?"


    The old man said, "I''m the boss here. I don''t know if you''re eating or staying. "


    He Shihua suddenly realized that he was the owner of the shop.


    However, in such a place, there is such a boss. It seems very strange. He Shihua is also very cautious and asks, "what place are you here and why there is no one."


    The old man laughed and explained, "we are about to demolish here, so the big guys have moved away. As for me, I''m the only one left at home, so I don''t want to move, so I stay here. "


    Hearing the old man''s explanation, he Shihua frowned and thought to himself, "is it that the death judge put himself in the street where there are still people?"


    If this is true, then the old man in front of him should be a man.


    Thinking of this, he Shihua said: "boss, I want to eat and live in a restaurant, but you have to tell me what the place is and how to get out."


    The old man replied, "the name of our place is Laojie, which is what people around here call it. It''s easy to get out. As long as you get out of our shop, walk to the left for a while and you will go out. "


    After listening to the old man''s words, he Shihua relaxed. This is very good news for him.


    Even now, in his heart, he began to doubt whether the death judge was waterproof to himself.


    Maybe I still have a chance to escape, maybe.


    He Shihua opened his mouth to the boss and said, "I think it''s like this now. You can take me to my room and then bring me my rice."


    The old man nodded and said, "OK, no problem."


    Then the old man took he Shihua to the second floor, "all our rooms are on the second floor."


    The overall layout of the inn is similar to that in ancient times. The rooms are on both sides of a corridor.


    The room looked a little shabby just from the outside.


    But at this time, he Shihua has nothing to choose from.


    Everything here looks very old. Only the red lanterns hanging on both sides look very new. They should have just been finished for a short time.The old man took him to the fourth room in the corridor, then opened the door on the left, pointed to the inside and said, "you live here."


    He Shihua nodded. The place didn''t look very good outside, but it was antique inside.


    "I''ll go down and cook for you first, and then I''ll bring it up for you." The old man said that and left.


    He Shihua was left alone in the room. He was still dripping water all over his body. He quickly took off the clothes he was wearing outside. Then he got on the wooden bed and covered the quilt.


    Maybe he Shihua fell asleep after getting wet.


    He Shihua had a dream. He dreamed of the lanterns, the big red ones.


    There was a face on those lanterns, and those faces were constantly opening their mouths, as if they wanted to say something, but in the end they were not able to say it.


    In the dream, he Shihua became very anxious. He seemed to want to hear clearly what the faces said, so he approached them.


    "Come on Little Heart Don''t... "


    A few messy words appeared in he Shihua''s ear.


    "What do you say?"


    When he Shihua was about to ask clearly, he was suddenly awakened. He opened his eyes and saw that it was the owner of the shop. The old man stood in front of him with a tray.


    "When your meal arrives, I''ll put it on the table for you first, and then go to sleep after eating." The old man said calmly.


    He Shihua nodded and said "thank you.".


    After the old man put the food on the table, he did not leave, but looked at he Shihua.


    "Is there anything else?" he asked suspiciously


    The old man''s face with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that you''re weak. I want to ask if you can help you." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    He Shihua shook his head: "no boss, you go to busy."


    "I have nothing to do here." The boss said with some helplessness: "you also saw that I have only one guest here now."


    He Shihua thought, it is true. How can a shop in such a place have business.


    But I don''t know why, he always thinks something is wrong.


    He looked at it carefully, and the whole room was quite normal. He couldn''t see anything wrong.


    He looked at the boss again, and he didn''t look different from ordinary people.


    He was very puzzled and didn''t speak for half a day.


    The old man was not worried, so he looked at him with a smile.


    After thinking for a long time, he Shihua didn''t come up with an idea. He Shihua could only get out of bed with a lot of questions and sat down beside the table.


    The dishes are just two small dishes, but now he Shihua is really hungry, so he will take care of the dishes.


    After a while, he finished all the food. At this time, the boss came to collect all the leftovers from the table and put them back on the tray.


    finally, he said something to he Shihua and left the room.


    After eating, he Shihua felt more tired, so he went back to bed and lay down.


    He was sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    "Come on Go, leave Be careful... "


    He Shihua was in a trance. I hear someone talking. Consciousness also began to become half awake and half asleep


    Just then he heard a knock outside the door.


    He Shihua, who got up from the bed, went to the door and opened the door. Suddenly, a group of people stood outside his door.


    There are both men, women, old and young. After seeing he Shihua, those people seem to have been frightened and all of them have stepped back two steps.


    Then those people quickly dispersed, and before he Shihua reacted, all the people were gone.


    He Shihua, who didn''t know what the situation was, was full of doubts in his eyes and said to himself, "neuropathy, these people..."


    He Shihua suddenly realized a very important thing. He thought, if he remembered correctly, the boss here said that he was the only guest today. Where did these people come from?


    He Shihua, in a panic, hurried to the end of the corridor and went down the stairs.


    When he walked back, he felt a strange feeling. Once again, all the people he had seen appeared at the top of the stairs.


    He Shihua didn''t have any hesitation any more and rushed to the gate.


    But at this moment, a figure flashed across his eyes.


    He quickly stopped his own steps and looked over his head. At the corner of the hall, he saw the flash of the boss''s back.


    He Shihua, who had planned to leave, hesitated again. He always thought that maybe the boss would know something he didn''t know.


    After thinking about it for a while, he Shihua plans to find out the boss.


    He had also passed the corner of the hall, and then he found that there was a kitchen behind it.


    At this time, the boss seems to be busy in the kitchen. He Shihua walked past and lightened his steps as much as possible.


    Through the kitchen window, he found that the boss inside seemed to be chopping something hard.


    Doubt in his heart, for a time did not make any sound, so carefully looking at the boss.


    After a while, he found the boss turned around. Still holding a piece of skin in his hand, I don''t know what kind of animal it is, but because it''s in the kitchen, he doesn''t think too much about it.


    Then the boss took out the skeleton of a lantern and put the leather on the lantern.


    Paste lanterns with leather? He Shihua was a little confused. It was the first time that she saw someone using leather to paste lanterns.


    The boss didn''t seem to notice him up to now. After putting the leather on, the boss began to brush the red paint on the skin.


    He Shihua was flustered. Looking at the lantern, he wanted to go to the lanterns he saw in his dream. They all had faces.


    At this time, the boss had already put some of the paint on, so he changed the direction of the lantern.


    At this time, he Shihua clearly saw that the lantern was facing him, and there was a face.


    "Ah


    He subconsciously screamed, his heart cluttered for a moment, and said in secret: not good!


    Sure enough, the boss in the kitchen found him and came to him with a knife in his hand.


    Want to run, he found that his legs seem to be stuck by something, he looked down, his feet have become two lanterns.


    At this time, the boss has come out with a kitchen knife in his hand."No Don''t come here... " He Shihua began to shout in a panic.


    Unfortunately, the boss didn''t pay any attention to his howling. Directly raised his kitchen knife in his hand and cut it down at his head.


    He Shihua''s eyes widened, "no!"


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes, which found that he was dreaming what had happened just now.


    He was covered in cold sweat.


    His face was pale, and he seemed to have no blood.


    However, he is also a relief, at least so far, he has not really met with any life danger.


    "A nightmare?"


    All of a sudden, he Shihua was frightened by a cold figure. He turned his head in a hurry. In the dim candle light, he saw the boss with the red lantern.


    This is a sigh of relief, he was just ready to get up, found himself tied to the bed, the whole person can not move.


    This discovery scared him out of his wits.


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    The boss laughed coldly, and the laughter became more and more. He Shihua also became more and more frightened, which was a scene he had never thought of.


    He had always thought that the faces on the lanterns were the ghosts who wanted to harm him, but he did not think that it was the old man who looked harmless to human beings and animals.


    "Let me go, I want you to let me go at once!" He Shihua screamed hysterically, full of fear in his eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    "What the hell do you want?" He Shihua yelled: "if you want money, I can give it to you. I can give you as much as you want."


    The boss stopped laughing and shook his head: "how can I ask you for your money? I just want to ask you to borrow something. As long as you can lend me something, I won''t hurt you."


    "What do you want to borrow?" he asked aloud


    The boss laughed and answered, "your skin!"


    He Shihua''s eyes suddenly widened, which is not called hurt himself? What else is there to hurt yourself?


    He Shihua yelled: "if you dare to hurt me, I will certainly not let you go."


    The boss did not care at all said: "as long as you lend me to make lanterns, how can you not let me go."


    He Shihua is in despair. Now, if he still says something to let go or not to let go, it is a bit ridiculous. People don''t care about it at all.


    He Shihua, who thought of this, didn''t know what else he could say.


    The boss was holding the lantern in his hand and walked slowly towards him.


    Although he Shihua knew that it was useless to say so, he couldn''t help but shout: "please, please, please let me go, OK?"


    Unfortunately, no matter how much he asked, the boss didn''t let him off.


    At this time, he Shihua suddenly remembered why he was in such a place.


    "Judge, please! Let me go


    Ye Chen looked at him with indifference, without any intention of sending his meaning. For ye Chen, this kind of scum has no meaning to continue to live.


    Therefore, ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to him and looks at the picture coldly.


    The boss doesn''t care who he Shihua asks for mercy at this time. His only concern is what he needs.


    Thinking that he can have another treasure, the boss''s heart on a burst of excitement.


    He Shihua did not die immediately because his knife was not deep enough to avoid important parts.


    There was blood coming out of his chest, and the boss was very happy.


    Unfortunately, there are only two people in the inn, he and the boss. No one will come to save him.


    The boss''s knife continued until his.


    During this period, the boss avoided the position of the rope. The wounds were deep, only the skin on the surface was damaged.


    His skin is divided into many parts.


    The boss has cut the rope that binds him, but at this moment, he is on the verge of death.


    Even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t do it.


    The boss put down his knife and then put the lantern on the table.


    He took two steps forward and then began to tear it up.


    Very painful, but dare not resist.


    The boss laughed. What he liked most was the scene like this.


    That kind of pleasure, in his heart is nothing to compare.


    Gradually, he had no strength to continue to howl, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    He knew that he was dying, but the real death did not come. It''s just that he can''t control his body.


    Under such torture, he did not know how long he spent, and finally died completely


    "Ding, the trial is completed, he Shihua, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation with 5000 points and 1500000 cash. He obtained a permanent skill: Chaos nightmare!"


    After the live broadcast, ye Chen did not close the studio, and a line of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Li Tiezhu, male, 57, occupation: individual merchant.


    Crime: killing 47 people in a cruel way, peeling off their skin and making them into human skin lanterns ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    All of a sudden, the barrage of fans flooded over:


    "the judge is powerful! It''s magnificent. I can''t let go of any scum in my big death studio. "


    "Double click 666. I haven''t seen the continuous live broadcast for a long time. I didn''t expect that the old man was also a thorough scum."


    "I knew that the chief judge would not let go of this old pervert..."


    "Long live the judge..."


    "It''s not good, judge."


    "I don''t think the old man has just helped you?"


    "What do you know about the fool upstairs?"


    "Yes, the chief judge is just using waste. What''s wrong with trying an old pervert?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen was not affected by the barrage, but looked at the old man who was still cutting meat with a knife and snapped his fingers.


    The old man in the picture is stunned. He finds that he saw a black invitation letter in he Shihua''s body.


    "Death notice


    The old man did not have any fear, but was more and more excited.


    "Judge of death!? You come on, you come to me! I''m not afraid of you at all


    Madman''s thinking is naturally different from that of ordinary people. Ye Chen just looks at him calmly and yells.


    It was just the beginning, and there was something behind him that made him cry.


    Li Tiezhu did not even stop his action, or continue to cut he Shihua''s flesh.


    It''s the best fuel for him.


    And he kept saying, "what about the death judge? Old man, I have lived to this age. What else have you never seen? If you want to scare me, dream


    Ye Chen is very indifferent to watch him turn he Shihua into a moribund white bone, without any action.


    The room was dyed red by blood. The smell of blood made Li Tiezhu blush.


    Li Tiezhu was very excited to take he Shihua''s human skin and went downstairs. He did not have any fear because he received the death notice.


    His mentality has long been different from that of normal people. In his mind, nothing in the world is really terrible.


    After he went downstairs, he went directly to the kitchen, where there were a lot of Lantern skeletons waiting for him to paste with human skin.


    After he rushed into the kitchen, the excitement on his face suddenly disappeared.


    He thought for a moment, raised his head and yelled, "judge of death!"!? Where have you got all my lantern skeletons? "


    Those skeletons are different from the normal ones. They are all made from the powder ground by human bones.


    It seems that there is nothing special about it, but in fact, it took him a lot of thought to achieve the present effect.


    But now it''s gone. That''s the most important thing for him.


    Ye Chen is very indifferent to watch his roar, if you want to destroy people, you must first make people crazy. What he does now is to make Li Tiezhu crazy.


    He believed that as long as a person lost his reason, it would be the best time for the psychological defense line to collapse completely.


    "Judge of death! Do you think I can''t deal with you if you use this method? You think I''m too simple! "


    Later, Li Tiezhu''s eyes became red. He walked out of the room with a big kitchen knife in his hand.


    "Just a few lantern skeletons? I''ll do it again. "


    Li Tiezhu holds the kitchen knife in his hand, steps fly happily, and rushes to the second floor. Isn''t it a human bone? He has them on hand.


    But when he rushed up the second floor, he was dumbfounded. The room where he Shihua was originally located was indeed full of bloody smell. The blood was still there, but he Shihua, who was only left with bones, had disappeared.


    Li Tiezhu''s face became very ugly. It took him so much effort to get a human skin, but now there is no framework for the lantern, which means that he can''t use it at all.


    It was a very heavy blow to him.


    "Judge of death!" Li Tiezhu raised his head, this time, he could not continue to keep calm: "what do you want?"


    Ye Chen sneered: "trial!"


    Li Tiezhu is even more angry: "since you want to judge me, then you rush to me, why do you want to take away all my lantern skeleton and bones!"


    Li Tiezhu looks as if he has been wronged.


    Ye Chen looks indifferent and says nothing more.


    Li Tiezhu, angry in his heart, looks very ugly, but ye Chen ignores him, and he has no way.


    He stood in the room stupefied, for a time at a loss, also did not know what he should do.


    He spent most of his life in this inn. Now the shop can''t open any more, and the man skin lanterns he wants to make can''t be made now.As if suddenly, his soul was completely emptied, nothing left.


    Such taste, let him have a kind of never had flustered.


    He began to pace around the room in a hurry, raising his head several times to say something, but in the end he did not speak.


    Ye Chen looks at him without changing his face. He knows in his mind that this man can''t hold on for long. Before long, he will start to be crazy because of his agitation. At that time, it is the best time for the trial.


    There was sweating on his face, and his heart was full of fear, as if he had encountered some trouble that he could not solve, and he did not know what to do.


    Ye Chen looked at him like this. He estimated that the fire was almost over, and he snapped his fingers.


    Li Tiezhu, who was in the room, suddenly heard a knock on the door downstairs.


    He had closed the door for his own convenience before. At this time, there was a knock on the door, which made it look happy on his face.


    He rushed down in a hurry, and then he opened his mouth in the hall and called out, "the door will be opened soon!"


    He was afraid that the people outside would go away. If so, he would return to the former state of fear and helplessness.


    That''s the last thing he wants to face.


    People outside the door heard his voice and stopped to knock on the door.


    Li Tiezhu quickened his pace, then walked to the gate, opened the door.


    When he saw what was outside the door, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    He does need bones right now, but he doesn''t need a moving skeleton.


    He stood at the door and forgot to close it for a moment.


    When he was in a daze, the skeleton passed him and entered the hall.


    At this time, Li Tiezhu reacted. After thinking about it carefully, he raised his head and yelled: "judge of death, you think you can frighten me with such means. I also want to thank you!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Then Li Tiezhu came to the skeleton and asked, "Hello, my guest, are you eating? Or in a shop? "


    When the skeleton heard Li Tiezhu''s words, the bone and bone joint place rubbed up, and immediately made a sound like fried beans.


    It''s very scary.


    Even Li Tiezhu, a pervert, couldn''t help shaking twice. Looking at the skeleton''s eyes, he was also afraid.


    Normal people may have been scared to faint when they see such skeletons. Although Li Tiezhu is a little abnormal, it does not mean that he will not be afraid.


    It''s just that his definition of fear is different from that of ordinary people, and it is generally difficult for him to have the feeling of fear.


    But the skeleton is different. Every move seems to be no different from that of normal people, but when it comes to action. What you see is a skeleton. This kind of impact can be fatal to anyone when they come.


    Li Tiezhu''s question, let the skeleton turn his head, that empty eyes, there is nothing in it.


    But Li Tiezhu had a feeling that the skeleton looked at himself with a puzzled look.


    At last, the skeleton and jaw bone closed and opened, as if to say something, but the sound was only the click of bone to bone collision.


    This feeling makes Li Tiezhu feel a little creepy.


    He reluctantly gave a smile and said to the skeleton, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    After finishing this sentence, Li Tiezhu felt the skeleton''s eyes changed and became very angry.


    Then he was picked up by the skeleton, and fell to the ground heavily, and the whole person was thrown to seven meat and eight vegetables.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared at the door. He looked very strange, and his body was very soft, as if he had no bones.


    There was no sound when walking.


    As if he knew the skeleton, he took the skeleton''s hand and shook his head at it.


    This made the skeleton stop the movement of his hands, and did not continue to start on Li Tiezhu.


    Li Tiezhu''s face did not change to climb up, he has lived most of his life, what has not experienced.


    He still has this.


    But seeing the two "people" in front of him, his heart was still a little flustered.


    Barely keeping calm, he opened his mouth to the "man" behind him and said, "this is your friend. He has a bad temper."


    He is now very hard to let himself, you two as ordinary people to look at.


    The "man" from behind opened his mouth and revealed his dark mouth.


    Li Tiezhu, through his mouth, you can see that there is nothing in it, only the most superficial layer of skin.


    This is very familiar to him, but he is the first time to see the human skin that he can move.


    Li Tiezhu swallowed a mouthful of water hard, and he began to panic in his heart.


    There is only a layer of skin, and naturally there is no sound.


    In such a quiet environment, Li Tiezhu''s forehead began to appear a layer of fine sweat.


    He reluctantly controlled his emotions. Although he did not want to admit it, his heart clearly understood that he was afraid at this time.


    "Hello!"


    A sudden and strange sound broke the silence in the hall. Li Tiezhu turned his head to the door and saw no one.


    In the heart doubts he, really intends to look for the sound source, that sound rings again.


    "Hello, I''m down here."


    This time, Li Tiezhu can determine the source of the sound. He looks down.


    There was only a pool of meat on the ground.


    A mouth like organ is opening and closing, and the sound comes from it.


    Li Tiezhu, in a hurry, stepped back several steps. Her face became very ugly. She asked me with some trembling words: "what are you exactly?"


    The meat was very polite and explained with apology, "sorry, they''re my bones and skin. I''m meat."


    It sounds like a sincere explanation, but it makes Li Tiezhu''s hair stand on end. A big drop of cold sweat on his forehead drops down and swallows his saliva again.


    He stepped back two steps, his face was livid and his lips were a little purple.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but there was no sound.


    He tried to control his facial muscles, trying to smile. But this time, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it! He was so scared.


    He could no longer control his fear. Without saying a word, he turned and ran.


    Ye Chen looked at her like this, and already knew. Li Tiezhu''s current level, already and ordinary people see ghost''s reaction, not too much difference.In other words, Li Tiezhu is already afraid.


    No matter how hard he was, as long as the continuous horror appeared in front of him, he could not control himself in the end.


    He began to turn around and run hard, but the inn is only so big. Where can he run? The kitchen in the backyard had no door to go out, and his only choice was on the second floor.


    Although he may be seriously injured if he jumps down from the second floor, it is much better than facing such a strange three "people".


    But it''s just his wishful thinking


    He did run up the second floor, but just as he was on the second floor, he heard the footsteps behind him.


    He knew very well that the three monsters must have caught up.


    Under such circumstances, he did not dare to delay any time.


    He started to run faster. He needed to escape from this place, but he found that the room doors, which were all open, had been closed by this time.


    He pushed several of the doors without opening, so naturally there was no window.


    His only choice became the window at the end of the corridor, which was his last chance.


    When he ran to the end of the corridor, the window suddenly closed.


    He vaguely seemed to see a red lantern with a face on it when the window was closed.


    His face changed and he looked back. The three monsters have caught up, and the flesh is held in the hand by the skin.


    Meat is still talking: "boss, don''t go away..."


    Li Tiezhu is already desperate. He plans to fight with these three "people". Anyway, he has killed so many people in his life. How can he make a profit.


    But at this time, he heard a continuous "bang bang" sound.


    All the doors of the room were opened one by one at this time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Seeing this scene, his face showed the color of ecstasy and moved his own steps.


    He plans to find a room to hide in. If he can''t, he can jump out of the window.


    But when he got to the first room, his face began to change.


    In the first room, there was a red lantern. The face on the lantern was clearly visible.


    What''s more, the most strange thing is that his face still shows a smile to him.


    It was like welcoming him into the room.


    Heart involuntarily hit a shiver, Li Tiezhu walked several steps, directly went to the second room.


    This time, he looked to the left and right sides. There were also red lanterns hanging in each of them.


    his face changed and he was completely gloomy.


    At last he went on to the front. Several rooms all found red lanterns hanging inside.


    He could see that the lanterns were all made by him. It was because of this that he felt afraid. Those artificial leather lanterns were usually regarded as a piece of rare art. However, he did not know why he felt that the people on the red lanterns were looking at him with a very resentful look.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    And at this time, the three monsters and he are just a short distance.


    His face turned ugly, gnawed his teeth, fell dry to a room with a lantern, went in, and finally closed the door.


    If he really wanted to choose, he would rather face a red lantern made by himself than face the three monsters.


    He moved very quickly. Although he was old, he was still quite vigorous. After he closed the door, he immediately took several kinds of room decorations, tables and chairs to block the door.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    Originally, the expression of the human skin lantern in the room was with a smile, but not long after Li Tiezhu went in, the upright smile of human skin gradually converged, and his face became very ferocious.


    Li Tiezhu had just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt that someone was watching him behind him. He looked back quickly.


    I only saw that the man skin lantern was floating in the air. I looked at him with cold eyes, as if he would rush towards him at any time.


    But you can''t make it out of my hands


    There was no change in the expression of the human skin lantern, but it still moved quickly towards him, looking very ferocious.


    Li Tiezhu was flustered and didn''t know what he had touched. He took it up and smashed it at the human skin lantern.


    "Bang Dang" a sound, a wooden box fell to the ground, issued a dull sound.


    Li Tiezhu''s face turned white. He didn''t hit the man skin lantern, but at this time the human skin lantern did not continue to approach him.


    His face on the top of the human skin lantern is no more than 10 cm. He can clearly see the expression of the human skin lantern.


    It was a face full of resentment and pain. Although Li Tiezhu could not see the eyes of that face, Li Tiezhu was sure that the look in his eyes was full of hatred.


    He was very clear about what kind of pain each living person who had become a human skin lantern had suffered. In the past, he would have been very excited by the pain of others, but now it seems that when it is his turn, the feeling of fear engulfs him in an instant.


    The face on the red lantern gradually became excited.


    Then the light of the lantern suddenly disappeared, and Li Tiezhu could not see anything in the dark. He could only wave his hand in a flurry, hoping that the red man skin lantern would not be close to him.


    Unfortunately, the red lantern was not what he thought.


    His eyes could not see anything, but Li Tiezhu felt that he had been entangled.


    He could see clearly what was covered on his body.


    Although Li Tiezhu did not dare to be 100% sure, they could feel it. This should be the layer of human skin, no mistake.


    "Ah


    He screamed bitterly. It was a very painful feeling. He couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    He felt his skin, as if by something, keep stabbing the same. Similar to the needle, but not exactly the same, a cold feeling immediately spread all over his body.


    His consciousness began to blur, and the pain became more intense.


    Soon his bones cracked.


    Then his muscles began to fall off one by one, the blood began to flow wantonly, and finally he could not bear it.


    Just like this, I lost my breath.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Li Tiezhu, fear 618, despair 783.""Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Huijin shock!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand, and by this time the sun was on the rise.


    He''s the only one left at home, but there''s a ready meal in the fridge. Take it out and heat it up.


    Ye Chen didn''t need to eat these things, but after thinking about it, he still took out those things and ate them.


    This is also to reassure Liang Guohua and his wife.


    Speaking of, thunder was taken to work by Liang Yin. Originally, thunder should not appear in public now.


    At least not in the police station, because there are many people who know thunder.


    However, Liang Yin has the ability to use some messy dyes to change the original face of thunder.


    Although the body looks the same, there is no difference in the color of hair.


    People who are not familiar with thunder are not familiar with it.


    Originally as a forensic medicine, Liang Yin should not do this kind of thing, but she finally did, and tried every means to do it.


    Ye Chen supports Liang Yin''s rare wayward behavior.


    After having dinner, ye Chen is still considering whether to go to the company when he suddenly receives a call from Andy.


    Before he spoke, Andy said that he would go to the company and hang up.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, then his face became gloomy. He could hear Andy''s voice anxious.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but if someone dares to sell his company now, ye Chen will surely make him regret all his life. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Because of the emergency, ye Chen moved to the company''s vicinity.


    He came out of a deserted alley and walked straight into the company building.


    As he hurried along, his perception had spread.


    Andy''s office, now only Andy and Zhao Liying two people.


    Andy''s face was very anxious. I could see that there was still some reluctance.


    Zhao Liying is crying all the time.


    This makes Ye Chen''s face more ugly, and his heart has already raised anger.


    Pushing open the door of Andy''s office, ye Chen directly asked, "what happened?"


    Both women are somewhat surprised. Zhao Liying did not expect Ye Chen to appear here at this time. Andy did not expect Ye Chen to appear here so soon.


    After Zhao Liying returned to her senses, she quickly wiped the tears on her face.


    Andy is a quick step to Ye Chen''s side, whispered: "Zhao Liying is going, I called you to come here to persuade her."


    Ye Chen was stunned, and then became a little embarrassed.


    If it''s just this thing, it''s not appropriate to rush in like this.


    Ye Chen coughed twice, then his face eased down, went to Zhao Liying''s face and asked, "don''t you still have a dream that you haven''t achieved?"


    Zhao Liying a Leng, just ready to shake her head, saw Ye Chen that incomparably sincere eyes, hesitated for a moment or nodded.


    Ye Chen continued to ask, "if so, why not continue?"


    Zhao Liying bit her lips and hesitated for a while, then slowly opened her mouth: "because Because the heart is dead. "


    Ye Chen has already understood what she means, and then think of what happened before, everything has made sense.


    It seems that Andy actually hopes that Zhao Liying can realize his dream, so he has been trying to persuade her.


    Otherwise, as Andy is now, there is no need to do such a thing.


    Ye Chen didn''t ask her why her heart was dead, but she said straight out, "if the heart is dead, you can''t have a dream?"


    Zhao Liying opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Chen is not good at persuading people. After thinking for a while, he sighed and said, "if you don''t have to, you must remember that people never live for something or someone."


    Immediately, he gave a wry smile: "I don''t know what else to say. How to decide is up to you. I''ll go first. "


    After saying that, ye Chen doesn''t care about Andy''s eyes, and turns around and walks away.


    He was relieved when he got out of the company. Some things can''t be forced


    This world, no matter what time, will not revolve around someone.


    He can only say these, as for Zhao Liying can think, that can only see her own.


    Looking for a place without people, ye Chen immediately moved back to his study and sat on the sofa.


    He soon calmed down his emotions, and in front of him appeared a screen that only he could see.


    When the picture lights up, Zhu Chengde, Zhao Liusheng, Li Desheng and sun Haoyu are hiding in a car.


    Except for the front windshield, all the other windows in the van are pasted with black paper, so that people outside can''t see the inside clearly.


    The driver didn''t know the identity of the four of them. The only thing he knew was that the price of the four men was very high. It was more than enough to buy his broken van.


    Therefore, he did not think too much, so he promised the four of them to send them to where they wanted to go.


    Zhu Chengde''s voice was very low: "this time we must succeed. Only if we succeed in sacrificing evil gods, can our sect be carried forward."


    Zhao Liusheng glanced at the driver and asked in a low voice, "what should this driver do?"


    Sun Haoyu said in a low voice: "it''s good to kill a character like this directly. Otherwise, when he says something wrong, we will be in trouble."


    Li Desheng also nodded, echoing: "yes, now those police are looking for us everywhere. If something happens to us, then our sect will be really over."


    On this point, Zhu Chengde also nodded, "this is no problem, I agree."


    Zhao Liusheng also has nothing to be hesitant about. He said directly, "then I''ll kill the driver then."


    The other three people all nodded. No matter who did, the result was the same. They didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Zhu Chengde, please be serious: "this time, the main energy is still on the sacrifice. This driver is a small thing. If any of you have any problems during the sacrifice, don''t blame me for being rude."The other three nodded their heads. It didn''t matter if they were careless in other matters. However, it was related to the development of their own sect. As long as they had a little problem, Zhu Chengde''s temperament would never let them go. They were very clear about this point.


    Sun Haoyu said in a low voice, "I have convinced the woman that she has promised to sacrifice her child to us."


    Zhu Chengde nodded. This is what he already knows, but it needs to be confirmed again.


    Zhao Liusheng said: "the venue is ready and all the members of the church have been informed."


    Li Desheng continued: "I''ve already arranged all the places that should be checked. We won''t be found out for a while."


    Zhu Chengde was relieved to hear them all say so.


    In fact, there is no difference in status among the four of them. However, the other three people are aware that Zhu Chengde, the founder of the sect. In fact, Zhu Chengde has not said so.


    This sacrifice is a time of life and death for his sect.


    As long as there is a little bit that they don''t notice, it''s not just the sects that they face, but even themselves, that they have to face death.


    The state will not let go of people like them, and they know it in their own mind.


    For them, the necessity of success means not only that they can be rich and prosperous in the future. It also means they can save their lives.


    The speed of the car was very fast, they were getting closer to their destination, and everyone became more excited.


    At this moment, the driver suddenly slammed on the brake. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    The four men were unprepared and fell at the same time, almost falling to the ground.


    Zhu Chengde, immediately angry, yelled at the driver: "how the hell do you drive? I spent so much money, you just drive like this!"


    The other three people were also angry.


    The driver didn''t seem to hear what they were saying and sat in the driver''s seat gingerly.


    Sun Haoyu, who was angry in his heart, directly scolded: "damn you. I didn''t hear you talking to you, did you?"


    Although they are not young, but one by one they are very angry.


    The driver seemed to have reacted at this time, but still ignored them. Instead, he suddenly opened the door and ran out.


    All four of them were puzzled. They didn''t know what the driver was doing.


    At this time, only Ye Chen knows. Just now he showed the driver a scene, the driver felt that he did not want to see the second scene in his life.


    It is estimated that it will leave some shadow in his heart. Maybe he will never dare to drive again in his life.


    For this point, ye Chen did it specially.


    In any case, ye Chen doesn''t have any good feelings for this kind of money seeker.


    Zhu Chengde''s face changed, "get out of the car to chase him, but he has seen our faces. If he goes to the police, our situation will be in danger."


    Sun Haoyu waved his hand indifferently: "don''t worry, even if he has seen our faces, he won''t know who we are. So far, our information has been kept secret, and he, an ordinary driver, has no chance to see it


    Li Desheng said, "but if he calls the police..."


    Zhao Liusheng interrupted Li Desheng''s words: "don''t worry, we haven''t done anything now. What can he do to call the police. Just can not take him to our base, but is to reduce a certain risk


    After listening to Zhao Liusheng''s words, Zhu Chengde thought for a moment and felt that what he said was reasonable, so he stopped worrying about it.


    "Who''s going to drive now?"


    Zhao Liusheng took the initiative to say: "I''d better go. I''m the best driver here."


    No one denies this. Before he joined his sect, Zhao Liusheng was a hot man on the road, and his skills were good.


    Zhao Liusheng pushed open the door, got out of the car, and went to the driver''s seat.


    The driver didn''t close the door of the driver''s seat before he left.


    So he can see the black invitation on the four drivers.


    His face suddenly became very ugly, and he said in a loud voice, "get out of the car quickly!"


    He was quite calm and ran without turning around.


    The other three people listened to his words, and their eyes were extremely puzzled. Sun Haoyu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Liusheng, there is no need to say anything more: "death notice!" Just these five words, the other three people''s faces changed greatly at the same time.


    Finally, all three of them got out of the car in a hurry. After seeing the four black invitation letters on the driver''s seat, they no longer had any doubts.


    Zhao Liusheng opened his mouth to Zhu Chengde and asked, "what should we do now?" At this time, Zhu Chengde is the one who decides what to do.


    Zhu Chengde''s face was gloomy as if he was about to drip water. He did not expect that he would receive the death notice at such a critical moment.


    But who would have thought? Don''t those who receive the death notice think they won''t receive the death notice with a fluke mind before receiving it?


    Now even if they want to regret it is too late, waiting for them only the final judgment.


    They are all cult leaders, and their psychological quality is good. At this time, no one can turn around and run, can barely keep calm.


    After Zhu Chengde was silent for a while, he began to say, "that is, if you come to drive, Zhao Liusheng, how long will it take you to get to the base?"


    Zhao Liusheng, seeing this broken van, said helplessly, "it takes at least half an hour. If you give me a good car, 15 minutes will be enough."


    Under such circumstances, they have no chance to change cars at all.


    Even if you want to rob a car, there is no traffic in this remote place.


    Zhu Chengde bit his teeth and said, "OK! In half an hour, as long as we get to the base and have the protection of evil gods, we should not need to fear the death judge. "


    After listening to him, Zhao Liusheng already understood what he meant.


    It seems that even in this case, Zhu Chengde still does not want to give up, but think carefully, what else can they give up? They have already received the death notice. Whether it is successful or not, they need to try it. Otherwise, it would have been in vain.Zhao Liusheng nodded: "OK, I understand!"


    Then he started the car as fast as he could, and the other three got back on.


    Zhao Liusheng''s skill is really good. He drives faster than that driver.


    But even so, the performance of the car itself is limited. Even if the best play, but only so fast.


    At this time, their hearts are very anxious.


    The death notice has been thrown out of the car, but they have seen the crime on it.


    It''s clearer than they know. Watching the live broadcast of death, they are very clear that this time they will accept a very terrible trial!


    Just as they were driving, the death studio of the fighting fish was opened again.


    When the screen is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared on the screen:


    ZHU Chengde, male, 37, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: one of the main persons in charge of the cult. He killed people many times by cruel means. He used despicable means to obtain illegal funds, amounting to 97.14 million yuan. The number of people injured by his cult reached 1974 people


    Zhao Liusheng, male, 34 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: one of the main persons in charge of the cult. He killed people many times by cruel means. He used despicable means to obtain illegal funds, amounting to more than 86.52 million yuan. The number of people injured by his cult reached 1974 people


    Li Desheng, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: one of the main persons in charge of the cult. He killed people many times by cruel means. He used despicable means to seek illegal funds, amounting to more than 88930000 yuan. The number of people injured by his cult reached 1974


    Sun Haoyu, male, 29 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: one of the main persons in charge of the cult. He killed people many times by cruel means. He used despicable means to obtain illegal funds, amounting to more than 7961000 yuan. The number of people injured by his cult reached 1974 ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    When the picture completely lights up, the first thing that appears on the screen is the broken van.


    Then came the four men in the car.


    Zhu Chengde''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He shivered and said to himself, "I hope that this time with the blessing of evil gods, you can let your devout believers get through this crisis."


    He is quite sincere. It''s a pity that his evil god is afraid to move in the dark.


    They are still waiting for their evil gods to save, but they do not know that their evil gods have been pressed in the chaotic place by Ye Chen''s hand, and they are unable to protect themselves.


    Don''t say to save them. It''s a good thing not to kill them now.


    Ye Chen''s expression does not change, hit a ring finger.


    Zhao Liusheng didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing the car stop, Zhu Chengde was in a panic.


    "Zhao Liusheng, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Liusheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, because he trembled and said, "I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with him."


    All four of them knew who he was.


    Sun Haoyu said in despair, "evil god, do you want your people?"


    At this time, the evil god in the chaotic land heard the cry of his people, but he really did not dare to ask for it.


    At this time, he was huddled and shivering. There is no place for sun Haoyu''s call.


    Compared with him, Zhao Liusheng didn''t put his hope on the illusory evil spirit.


    "Hurry up, get out of the car!"


    After hearing Zhao Liusheng''s words, the other three talents responded. Zhu Chengde also said, "Zhao Liusheng is right. Now get off the bus quickly, or it will be too late for a while."


    Then all four people rushed out of the van. The sun was still very bright at this time. It was a remote road. There was no car and no one.


    They don''t know what to do.


    Now, if they don''t have a car, they have to walk to the base on their own two legs. I don''t know how long it will take. I don''t know what problems will happen along the way.


    "What should I do?" Sun Haoyu said to himself, "the judge of death is so powerful What to do... "


    Li Desheng stood next to him and listened to sun Haoyu''s words. He was also infected and flustered.


    Zhao Liusheng looked at the two of them and said in a low voice, "what are you two flustered about? The more you panic, the faster you die! You are still followers of the evil god. How can it be so useless? "


    Sun Haoyu was already in a state of panic. Hearing Zhao Liusheng''s words, he immediately retorted, "what kind of evil god? Isn''t he possessed supreme divine power? Why don''t you come out to save us now... "


    "Bold!" Zhu Chengde began to scold and said, "you dare to doubt the great evil god. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Ha ha..." Li Desheng sneered: "do you think we can continue to live now?"


    As soon as Zhu Chengde''s face changed, it was indeed the same as what Li Desheng said. They received the death notice, and it was basically impossible for them to continue to live.


    Zhao Liusheng knew that if he went on like this, they would have collapsed without the help of the death judge. So he said in a hurry: "you must believe in the power of the evil god. Maybe this death judge is also a God. Now the evil god is fighting with him for us, so we must return to the base and complete the sacrifice."


    Zhao Liusheng''s words. In fact, everyone is skeptical, but at this time, no matter what he said, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, others are willing to try it.


    "But how are we going to get back to the base now Li Desheng said something in despair.


    Zhao Liusheng replied firmly: "yes, we will go back. Don''t forget that it will only take us two hours to walk back from here


    Sun Haoyu said in fear: "but in these two hours, we don''t know what will happen. If the death judge..."


    Zhu Chengde interrupted him: "don''t you understand it now? The God of evil has been protecting us, so we will not have any problems when we go back. Come on! Speed up


    Fans have already been in the barrage area and started to ask:


    "what is the evil god? What''s the matter? It''s like a cow. "


    "I don''t care what he is. I''ll wait for her here. He''ll be hanged."


    "It''s right upstairs. It''s not going to be the judge''s opponent."


    "How can these four fools believe in that evil god?"


    "Because they are fools..."¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Chengde has already said this, sun Haoyu and Li Desheng have nothing to say.


    The four men strode toward their base at the same time.


    Ye Chen looked at them with interest. Maybe it was true, because they believed the evil god in their mouth so much that they calmed down when they walked.


    But in Ye Chen''s view, this is a very ridiculous behavior.


    The self righteous appearance often becomes the source of pain behind them.


    They came all the way, and ye Chen did not attack them any more.


    When the four of them finally arrived at the base, Zhu chengdedun said triumphantly, "you see, I''ll tell you. The evil god will protect his most faithful followers. Aren''t we all right now? "


    Sun Haoyu and Li Desheng nodded, and their faces were full of joy. In their opinion, this time they might have become the people who did not die after receiving the death notice.


    Only Zhao Liusheng felt something was wrong.


    But now that they are here, it is obviously out of place for him to say anything.


    Zhu Chengde, head for their own base.


    The base is actually just a garage. On both sides of a dirt road, there are all kinds of scrap iron and parts.


    It''s not that they don''t have money for a better place, but they don''t have the guts.


    The police have been staring at them, but they have not found the right opportunity. If they dare to take the lead, they don''t know what will happen.


    Even in this garage, they only dare to stay underground. They dare not stay on the ground at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    The garage door was opened and the four of them walked in one after another.


    At this time, the place of chaos, the original shivering evil god, suddenly stood up.


    He heard Ye Chen''s voice, which sounded in his ear: "aren''t you their evil god? Wait a minute. I can use you. "


    The evil god immediately knelt down and kept kowtowing.


    Zhu Chengde backhanded and pulled down the rolling shutter door of the garage. The light in the garage has become much dimmer. The main source of light here has always been the gate, and the other windows are small.


    After entering here, the four of them relaxed because there was an evil god under the ground here. They were all the people who really took over the power of the evil god. Naturally, they believed in it.


    Zhu Chengde opened his mouth and asked, "you are all ready to prepare, aren''t you?"? Well, today we begin to sacrifice and thank our great evil gods. "


    The other three nodded, and sun Haoyu said, "I''ve arranged all the arrangements. I''ve put the children here."


    "That''s good!" Zhu Chengde was very excited and said, "today we will usher in the most glorious and important moment of our religion and welcome the arrival of evil gods."


    No one will talk nonsense at this time. They say that people''s attention is all focused.


    As they walked down to the basement, they felt as if they had succeeded.


    Ye Chen still looks at them indifferently. The more happy they are, the better they are. There will be despair when they have hope.


    The entrance to the basement, right next to the toilet. It emitted a strong odor, which they could bear.


    Enter the basement, walk in the front of Zhu Chengde, press the switch.


    The whole dark basement suddenly lit up like day.


    The layout of the whole basement is very large. It is estimated that there is half a football field.


    Such a large area is full of grotesque statues.


    In the middle of these statues, there is also an image of an evil god, which is three or four meters long. The distance between the head and the ceiling may be less than half a meter.


    There''s a living room on the edge of the basement.


    The children they prepared were in one of those rooms.


    The four walked slowly towards the statue of the evil god, their faces full of piety.


    At the moment, they don''t even care about receiving the death notice.


    In their opinion, as long as there is the protection of evil gods, then there can be no fear.


    The four men stopped when they were less than two meters away from the evil god.


    Then they kneel and kowtow respectfully. After a set of strange rituals, they stood up.


    Later, Zhu Chengde opened his mouth to sun Haoyu and said, "go and take the baby out first."


    Then he said to Li Desheng, "you can take all the other things you need to prepare for sacrifice."


    Sun Haoyu and Li Desheng nodded and ran away. Finally, Zhu Chengde looked at Zhao Liusheng and said slowly, "this time the sacrifice is up to you. Please prepare for it."


    Zhao Liusheng was puzzled and asked, "why should I do it this time?" Their so-called sacrifice is actually to kill the baby in front of the evil gods in a very evil way.


    At that time, there may be some differences, so we need to do some.


    Actually, it is very simple to kill the baby with a special knife.


    Generally speaking, Zhu Chengde would do it himself, but he did not expect that this time he would open his mouth and say that he would come by himself.


    This matter does not seem to be a big deal, but in such a strange situation, Zhao Liusheng really dare not agree.


    Zhu Chengde opened his mouth and said, "give you a chance to show yourself in front of the evil gods. Do you think that sun Haoyu and Li Desheng are qualified to bathe in the glory of evil gods with us?"


    Zhao Liusheng''s heart moved, and suddenly understood. Maybe sacrifice will get some benefit he didn''t know, but now Zhu Chengde is going to kick Li Desheng and sun Haoyu out of the game.


    Therefore, I intend to give myself the benefits of this sacrifice, and then let myself help him solve sun Haoyu and Li Desheng.


    After thinking about these things clearly, Zhao Liusheng was also a little hot.


    This matter is of great benefit to him, not to mention the benefits of the sacrifice, but the benefits of killing those two people are very attractive.


    We should know that there are more monks and less clergymen. It is the same everywhere.


    Less than two people, they can get more benefits.


    "How about it?" Zhu continued


    Zhao Liusheng nodded slightly, "I understand the matter, I promise you, but I have to see if there is a suitable opportunity." He still didn''t say anything.Zhu Chengde "hey hey" a smile, the matter to this step, two people have been tacit.


    Even if some words are not too clear, they also know each other''s meaning in the heart.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance." In Zhu Chengde''s eyes, the opportunity to kill flashed by.


    While they were calculating with each other, sun Haoyu and Li Desheng suddenly rushed out of the room, with strong uneasiness on their faces.


    Sun Haoyu took the lead in shouting: "no, the baby is gone."


    Li Desheng then also opened his mouth and yelled: "those things we prepared are missing, nothing left."


    Zhu Chengde and Zhao Liusheng changed their faces at the same time. This is not a small problem. Without those things, they would not have finished the sacrifice.


    What''s more, they won''t find so many things for a while. Not to mention anything else, it takes a lot of effort to find a suitable child. Those things can''t be fooled around.


    But if it''s not done


    They are now thinking of the death judge, and of what is waiting for them.


    Li Desheng and sun Haoyu ran over.


    All four of them stood in front of the evil gods, and their faces were not very good-looking. For them, the biggest dependence is the evil god.


    But now they have lost what they sacrificed to the evil gods. If the evil gods do not continue to protect them, they will surely die at that time.


    "It must be the judge of death!" said Zhu Chengde, gnashing his teeth. "It was he who took away all the things we had prepared for the evil god. He is really despicable!"


    Ye Chen listened to Zhu Chengde''s words and sneered. These people, who have done so many outrageous things, still call themselves mean in the end. This is ridiculous! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    Ye Chen didn''t want to waste any time with them. After he snapped his finger, the picture began to change.


    Those strange statues in the square were built according to the books handed down by the evil gods.


    Because these things are so strange, so in order not to be found, they also killed two stone masons.


    But now, all these statues are alive!


    The four men listened to the roar of the statues, and their faces were full of fear. The shortest of those statues was a monster similar to a monkey, but it was also close to 1.5 meters high.


    Not to mention launching an attack on them, they can''t bear even if they just hit them like this.


    They want to run, but there are too many statues in this square. They spent their efforts to get them, so they all know the exact number of these statues.


    That''s a total of eighty. With its own evil gods, it''s 9981.


    Now these 80 statues, surrounded by several of them, can''t escape at all.


    "These, these are not all statues. How could they, how could they survive..." Li Desheng said in despair.


    Zhu Chengde trembled and said, "will Can it be that the evil god is angry? These statues are the envoys of the evil god... "


    Zhao Liusheng said rationally: "it is impossible for the God under the seat of the evil god to revive. I think this must be the means of the death judge." His face looked the best.


    But his trembling legs had betrayed him.


    "What should I do now?" Sun Haoyu asked, "come and save us."


    The other three looked at each other and nodded, which was the only thing they could do now.


    Strange sounds came from their mouths. It was a special kind of spell they had learned, but only when used in front of evil gods.


    With their incantation, the evil god elephant actually emitted a burst of purple black light.


    Ye Chen''s face did not change, which was what he expected. But his fans don''t know that.


    They all thought that this was the real evil spirit coming. Therefore, there are fans constantly shooting barrages and saying, "what kind of bird evil god is there? It looks like a little fierce."


    "Fart, it''s all scum in front of the judge''s boss. Besides, it''s really hard to say now. Isn''t all the evil spirits showing up yet? Maybe it''s a special effect of 50 cents! "


    "I''ll go. What you''re watching upstairs is the live broadcast of the judge''s boss. It''s a special effect of 50 cents."


    "I''m not talking about the judge''s boss. What I''m saying is, forget it. You can''t get me anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When they saw the evil gods, their faces were full of ecstasy. If they could really wake up the evil gods this time, they might be able to avoid this crisis, and there might be many benefits.


    In the chaotic place, ye Chen looked at the evil god who was still persistently kowtowing his head, and said faintly, "it''s your turn to appear, and know how to do it yourself."


    The evil god nodded again and again. When he wanted to say something, ye Chen already waved his hand and let him appear in the evil god image.


    The eye of the evil god elephant was originally closed, but at this moment, he opened his eyes suddenly. In his eyes, there were still violent emotions.


    "You are my believer!"


    The four men knelt down on the ground at the same time. Zhu Chengde said in a loud voice: "great evil god, we are all your believers, we are..."


    Before he finished his words, the evil god suddenly moved and took him into his own hands.


    "Ah


    He screamed out loud, a kind of unspeakable pain, instantly throughout his whole body. He did not think that his final reliance on the evil god, not only did not save him, but took the initiative to fight him.


    The evil god elephant just held him in his own hand, but did not pinch him. The reason why Zhu Chengde felt the pain at such a distance was that the evil god poured the pain into his body.


    Zhu Chengde''s consciousness soon became blurred. The pain made him forget all the things and only knew to bear the taste.


    The evil god was afraid that ye Chen would not be satisfied with him, so he spent a lot of effort in tormenting Zhu Chengde. While bringing pain to the body, he did not forget to let Zhu Chengde''s soul burn in the flame of his evil god.


    Zhao Liusheng and the three of them were stunned when they saw this scene. How could they not have expected such a situation? Instead, the evil god did not save them, but attacked him.


    Zhao Liusheng was the first to react, and immediately he wanted to run. But with so many statues around him, where can he run.He fell to his knees powerless, and his heart was dead.


    Sun Haoyu and Li Desheng are not in good condition. They have no hope in their hearts.


    At this time, the evil god noticed that ye Chen asked him to attack the four people in front of him, but he did not say that it would be enough if this one who admitted to be his own believer died.


    The other three were also sucked into their palms by the evil gods, and then the same pain as Zhu Chengde was introduced into their bodies.


    This kind of torture, there are not too many patterns. But let their body and soul at the same time in a very difficult state.


    And the most important thing is that the evil spirits they used to believe in now are the ones that they used to believe in, which makes them even more miserable.


    All four of them had experienced the smell of evil gods before, so now they don''t doubt whether the evil gods are driving them. This is the real despair of the four of them.


    In such suffering, they do not know how long they have carried.


    In the end, their souls couldn''t bear the pain, so they dissipated in the world.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Zhu Chengde. Fear is 787, despair is 936."


    "Zhao Liusheng, fear is 602, despair is 973."


    "Sun Haoyu, fear is 712, despair is 965."


    "Li Desheng, fear 879, despair 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Star changing method!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand to shut down the live broadcast, but the screen in front of him had not disappeared. Some things are not suitable for those fans to see. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    The evil god broke away from the evil god image and knelt down on the ground again. He kept saying, "thank you for letting me live."


    Ye Chen sneered: "when did I promise to let you go? You have killed so many people and you have broken the rules. Since you have met me, how can I let you continue to live? "


    The evil god''s face changed greatly: "you How can you say that? I have just helped you... "


    Ye Chen interrupted his words: "you are not helping me, you are just helping yourself, that is all your fault, will have such a result."


    The evil god stood up. He knew that he was not ye Chen''s opponent. However, in this unpredictable situation of life and death, he decided to try it himself.


    But did not expect, ye Chen just sighed, and then saw the body of the evil god, one by one disappeared.


    It''s like it''s never been in this world.


    Waving to close the screen, ye Chen stood up, thought for a while, and took the initiative to call Andy: "hello What happened to that? "


    Andy knows what ye Chen is talking about, but she pretends that she doesn''t know: "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Chen coughed: "it''s Zhao Liying who wants to quit the entertainment industry."


    "Oh, that''s the thing. It''s settled."


    Ye Chen was speechless. "What do you mean by the solution?"


    Andy no longer continues to joke with Ye Chen: "Zhao Liying will renew his contract."


    After listening to Andy''s words, ye Chen was relieved. Feelings can not be forced, but he does not want someone to give up their dreams because of themselves.


    "All right, I''m busy." After that, Andy hung up.


    Ye Chen is also put this matter down, do not need to continue to worry about it.


    Then he opened the curtain and looked out of the window. The sun was setting. After he walked out of the study, he thought and approached the kitchen.


    Just because he hasn''t cooked for a long time doesn''t mean he can''t


    After the family had dinner in the evening, ye Chen and Liang Yin went back to the room together.


    After chatting with Liang Yin for a while, ye Chen sits down again, and a screen that only he can see appears in front of him.


    In the picture, a man is walking in the mountains and forests.


    "What is this place? Didn''t I follow the map? " Yang Qihang angrily threw the map in his hand. "Bah, no more."


    Today, Yang Qihang was supposed to be on holiday in Southeast Asia, but a big money owner hired him and hoped that he could help him today. At first, Yang Qihang didn''t intend to agree. After all, it was rare to take a vacation. Who would still like to work, but who would be unable to make ends meet with money.


    The gold owner only left him a photo, a map and a pile of banknotes.


    Yang Qihang came here unconsciously with the map. It seems that he is lost now.


    After throwing away the map, Yang Qihang looked around. The trees here are very tall. The lush leaves have covered the sky for a long time. The sky is gray. Today is a cloudy day. It seems that it is impossible to divide the East, West, North and South with the help of the sun. After thinking about it, he picked up the map.


    It''s getting dark. The trees, which were still very quiet just now, began to wind. The leaves were blown by the wind.


    Looking at the completely dark sky, Yang Qihang thought to himself: it seems that today we are going to camp in the wild.


    He sat down against a big tree. He was really tired after a day''s rush.


    Yang Qihang decided to smoke a cigarette. At the moment of lighting his cigarette, by the light of the fire, he found something wrong near the branch in front of him. A closer look, a black invitation hung on the branch. It says death notice.


    Yang Qihang''s face changed greatly. This is a nightmare for everyone in their business.


    At the same time, the death of the fighting fish studio opened. Countless fans poured into the studio.


    Several lines are displayed on the screen:


    Yang Qihang, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: a professional killer who killed 74 people with despicable, cruel and heinous means, and illegally obtained funds of 75.6 million


    The next thing that appears on the screen is Yang Qihang.


    Yang Qihang looked around warily. He didn''t find any figures. He only heard the wind.


    At night, the mountains were particularly cool. Yang Qihang couldn''t help but shiver and shiver all over.


    He knew that the wind here would be very cold, but it was a little strange.


    The uneasiness in his heart drove him to quicken his pace. After receiving the death notice, the most terrible thing is not that he will encounter danger, but that he has no idea when the danger will return.


    The wind is too cold. Yang Qihang knows that this should be the method of the death judge. But what if you know? He can''t change anything. The only thing he can do is to find a shelter for himself.Fortunately, his luck was good.


    After a while, he didn''t look like a carpenter''s house built in the distance.


    It''s better to have something than nothing. With such an idea, Yang Qihang opened the door of the wooden house.


    After entering the house, Yang Qihang felt that the wind outside was blocked a lot.


    There was no light in the room, and Yang Qihang didn''t dare to walk around at will. If he hit something, he fell down and was injured, he would be in trouble.


    He stayed quietly at the door, leaning against the wooden door.


    Just want to squint for a rest, suddenly the sky fell a lightning, along with the lightning comes the downpour.


    One after another lightning fell down, lighting up the whole cabin in an instant.


    "Ah..." Yang Qihang gave a cry of surprise.


    Because of the lighting of the lightning, he could see clearly what was on the opposite side. It was a doll, but the horror was that the doll was the same size as a normal child, but she was wearing a red dress with red liquid flowing through her face.


    Doll''s eyes are just like real people. No, it''s not just like it. It''s real eyes.


    After all, Yang Qihang killed countless people. If it was just a doll, he would not be frightened. The reason why he screamed was because he found that the doll was "alive" and had real eyes.


    The doll also seems to have discovered Yang Qihang by the light of lightning. She stares at Yang Qihang with her big eyes, and a red liquid flows out of her eyes.


    Yang Qihang smelled a familiar smell, which was the smell of blood. The red liquid on this doll is blood.


    Yang Qihang couldn''t stay any longer. He opened the door and rushed out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    It was raining heavily outside, and the soil on the ground became more humid. Yang Qihang ran and fell several times.


    At this time, he had already neglected other things, only wanted to get away from here as soon as possible.


    Yang Qihang did not know how long he ran, and the rain gradually stopped.


    The clouds gradually dispersed and the moon appeared.


    Under the dim moonlight, everything seems incomparably hazy, but compared with the situation before, it is much better.


    He looked back, out of the muddy road, nothing.


    A cold wind blows He couldn''t help but shiver.


    Then he went on for a while, and suddenly he saw the light of the candle.


    It''s not far from him.


    Yang Qihang''s face brightened, which was good news for him, especially when he was about to eat more.


    His pace quickened, and as he approached, he realized that the place was different from the cottage he had imagined.


    This is a medieval castle. Standing at the door, he hesitated to enter.


    The smell of blood suddenly came into his nose. He looked back, and the doll was looking at him dead. His eyes were full of hatred.


    When he hesitated a little, the doll suddenly moved and ran towards him.


    At this time, I dare not hesitate.


    A fierce push on the door, he rushed in, the first floor is a very large living room, the door opposite is the spiral staircase, like a vine, leading to each floor.


    It seems that there is no room to escape on the first floor. Yang Qihang wants to climb the stairs. We must find a shelter as soon as possible, or the doll outside may kill him.


    On the second floor, he saw rows of rooms. Yang Qihang tried to open one of the doors. No matter how he twisted the handle, the door remained motionless.


    Yang Qihang changed several doors to try, and the results were the same.


    "You can''t waste any more time. Go upstairs." Yang Qihang quickly left the second floor and then ran to the third floor. It seems that the third floor is already the top floor, and the stairs do not extend upward. Yang Qihang saw that a door on the third floor was wide open.


    I didn''t even want to go straight to that room.


    After coming in, he quickly locked the door. The chase just now had consumed him a lot of physical strength. Yang Qihang sat down slowly against the gate and slowly adjusted his breathing. Let yourself recover as soon as possible.


    After breathing a little more smoothly, Yang Qihang sticks his ears to the door. He is afraid that the doll will find himself. After listening for a while, he was sure that there was no sound. He should have thrown away the doll just now.


    After confirming that he was not in danger, he began to look carefully at the room he was in.


    The castle looks very big from the outside, which is why he chose to run in. The space is large enough for him to find a way to get rid of the doll chasing after him. But the room inside is very small.


    Yang Qihang felt against the wall. The room is too dark, he can only see the size of the room, the specific room is not decorated what can not see clearly.


    Soon he touched a switch.


    "Pa" with a switch pull sound, the room lit up.


    Yang Qihang looked around and suddenly found that there were countless people around him, and this person was still "himself". It turned out to be a room with mirrors all around. It should be something like a dance room or something.


    Yang Qihang walked to the center of the room. Although the room was very small, it looked much more spacious due to the reflection of the mirrors around it.


    Yang Qihang walked slowly in the room and looked at it. Suddenly he realized that there was something wrong with the room.


    As he moved, the people in the mirror followed him. There was no problem, but the shadows around him seemed to move with him, but they were all facing him. Even the shadow on the back is facing him.


    That is to say, the figure in the mirror is approaching him.


    At the beginning, Yang Qihang, who did not notice this, began to panic. He nervously looked at those figures who slowly approached him. Those figures seemed to know that he had discovered their secret. They did not cover up at all, and accelerated the pace towards Yang Qihang.


    Yang Qihang slowly retreats to the gate. He wanted to run fast, but the faster he moves, the faster the figures will be. So he has to slow down and retreat slowly.


    Before retreating a few steps, he tripped over. The room was just on the ground, but there was no obstacle at all. Yang Qihang, who was very clear about this, quickly looked back to see what it was.


    At this point, Yang Qihang''s face turned pale.


    On the ground, his shadow slowly formed, slowly as if it was alive to climb up from the ground.


    When the shadow gets up, Yang Qihang seems to have received severe pain, but the pain is not physical pain, but like splitting the soul in two.With this intense pain, shadow and he became two people.


    Yang Qihang did not slow down, the shadow began to quarrel with him to launch an attack.


    Yang Qihang immediately recognized that it was his original move. Yang Qihang didn''t dare to be careless, so he responded immediately. Like him, Yang Qihang was the champion of Asian Thai boxing competition. Every move is cruel step by step. Every move is the key to attack, which makes people unable to defend.


    It is such a cruel role that he ranks at the top of the list of killers.


    When the two men were fighting each other, Yang Qihang seized an opportunity to attack the shadow. Unexpectedly, he was attacked in the same part of his body.


    Yang Qihang looks at the shadow in disbelief. Does attacking the shadow mean attacking himself.


    It seems that the shadow has not been affected at all, but he continues to attack Yang Qihang. Yang Qihang can only see his moves and can''t attack the other side. This has a huge restriction on him.


    Shadow doesn''t give Yang Qihang a chance to breathe. Every move is cruel.


    Yang Qihang himself has spent a lot of physical strength in the chase before, but now he has to deal with his shadow, and can not attack the shadow. He began to feel prostrate.


    Yang Qihang is down.


    The shadow did not hesitate, one punch after another.


    The mirrors all around were smashed, and the figures inside began to gush out, attacking Yang Qihang one by one.


    Every shadow''s attack not only brings physical pain to Yang Qihang, but also seems to be dividing his soul, again and again


    Yang Qihang screamed "ah --"


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Yang Qihang, fear value is 787, despair is 893."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and got the item: ultrasonic retrograde device!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Ye Chen stood up and stretched.


    With a smile on his face, he walked out of the room and the family was sitting around the table.


    After breakfast, ye Chen did not drive to his company. Instead, he turned left and right and came to a broken house.


    But there are still some things that need to be dealt with. Although this matter has nothing to do with ya, he will not sit back and ignore it since it is hit.


    After closing the door, ye Chen looks at the dilapidated house that is about to be demolished in front of him. He feels helpless.


    Maybe it''s really forced to a certain extent. There''s no way. But no matter what, even their own children can give up.


    This woman is still a little too cruel.


    On the second floor, ye Chen took a look at the number of the door, and then knocked on the door.


    After a short while, a man''s voice sounded inside: "who is it?"


    Ye Chen is already clear about this point and doesn''t feel surprised.


    "I have something to do with Zhou Yuting."


    The man inside looked very impatient: "what are you looking for her for? What is your relationship with her? "


    "Open the door. I''ve got the money."


    After listening to Ye Chen''s words, the man rushed over and opened the door.


    Seeing ye Chen''s dress up, the man asked with some doubts: "she really has the ability. Even rich people like you have come to look for her. OK, give me the money first."


    Ye Chen directly grabbed the man''s clothes, and then threw him down from the stairs on the second floor.


    Then, ye Chen walked in, regardless of how the man was shouting outside.


    This room is very narrow. There are a lot of messy things in the room, but they are not valuable things. There are a lot of rubbish on the ground that have not been cleaned up.


    Paper condoms can be found everywhere, and there is a bad smell in the room.


    Ye Chen''s face did not change, for him, this is not a big deal.


    There was a woman sitting on the only sofa in the room.


    It''s full of make-up and very revealing. The face has been unable to see the original face, naturally can not see her age.


    She looked at Ye Chen, there was no fear in her eyes, only endless numbness and pain.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a bully whoring, come on! You are so capable. I will serve you well today. "


    Ye Chen frowned. This is a woman who has lost her soul completely. It is very sad.


    But anyway, she''s the mother of the child. Finally, the child in the end how, but also to talk with her after, ye Chen know how to do.


    Ye Chen said without emotion: "I want to ask you something."


    "Is it?" Zhou Yuting stretched a stretch, the dew should not be exposed, all exposed a lot.


    "That''s a pity. I thought you were good-looking and capable, and wanted to have fun with you."


    Ye Chen''s face still did not have any change, just lightly opened his mouth and asked, "you should have a child?"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The ashtray on the sofa was knocked down by Zhou Yuting, and all the ashes inside were scattered on the ground.


    Zhou Yuting, who stood up, trembled slightly and looked very excited.


    "You How do you know about it? I''ve never told anyone! "


    "You don''t need to know. Where did I get the news? I just want to ask you a question. Do you still want that child?"


    "Have you heard from your child?" Zhou Yuting comes over and tries to catch Ye Chen''s hand, but is thrown away by Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen did not answer her words, still only that one question: "children, do you still intend to have?"


    Zhou Yuting lost her mind for a while, then she began to smile bitterly and said with some crying voice: "I want to, but do you think I can take this situation? Forget it. Let that child have some good days. "


    Ye Chen shakes his head: "do you think that the child left you, must be a good life? Do you know what kind of person you have given your child to? "


    Zhou Yuting suddenly roared: "no matter what kind of person, it''s better than following me."


    Zhou Yuting''s tears came out and her voice became smaller: "I''m a bad woman. I don''t want my children to see me like this."


    Ye Chen asked, "do you take drugs?"


    Zhou Yuting shook her head. Before she could speak, ye Chen continued to ask, "do you have hands and feet?"


    Zhou Yuting''s complexion nodded.


    "If you don''t take drugs and you have hands and feet, why can''t you feed your own children?"


    "But..."


    Ye Chen interrupted her: "nothing, but, I don''t want to hear what you say, but I only ask you if you want your own children."Zhou Yuting stammered for a while, and finally nodded firmly.


    "If you want your own children, just follow me. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Zhou Yuting followed Ye Chen in this way, opened the door and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, six big men are waiting for ye Chen.


    "Boy, you..."


    Ye Chen didn''t want to hear them say any nonsense at all, but for a moment, all the six men fell to the ground.


    When Zhou Yuting was stunned, ye Chen said to her, "get on the bus."


    After the car started, the speed soared.


    After dealing with all the affairs of Zhou Yuting and her children, ye Chen returned home.


    At this time, it was dark, and ye Chen didn''t want to waste any time. After eating, he went back to his bedroom.


    As he sat down, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    In the picture, three people are hiding in the dark corner. They''re going to do something shady right now.


    So hiding in the dark is undoubtedly the best choice for them.


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and said, "Li Changle, will there be any problem with your news?"


    Li Changle said confidently, "don''t worry, big brother. There are no adults at home in the house of those kids. "


    Hu Bingshan also echoed: "yes, yes, elder brother, I also inquired about them. The families of those little ghosts are all business people and have more money. But there is no time to take care of them. There are nannies at home to take care of them during the day, and they all go back at night. "


    Sun Yi nodded his head with satisfaction: "that''s good. This time, tying up a few children is enough for the three brothers to have a good time. I just have the money to get out of here. "


    The other two had visions in their eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    Looking at the dim lights nearby, Sun Yi opened his mouth to them and said, "all right, let''s do it!"


    Li Changle and Hu Bingshan both nodded at the same time. Sun Yi took the lead and walked to the community.


    The security guard at the door, seeing the three of them, stopped them in a hurry: "are you the owner here?"


    Sun Yi shook his head: "we are not the owners here, we are here to find people."


    The security guard took a look at the dress of the three of them, and a smile appeared on their faces: "so it is. Then you go in."


    Sun Yi nods to the security guard, and then goes down with Hu Bingshan and Li Changle.


    Hu Bingshan came over and whispered, "brother, you''ve tried your best. As soon as those security guards saw the clothes we were wearing, they thought we were rich, and they didn''t stop us."


    "It''s not a big deal." Sun Yi opened his mouth and said, "in this kind of high-end community, the people who come and go are rich people. After a long time, the eyes of these security guards have naturally been trained. Knowing that they are rich, they will not cause trouble for themselves. "


    Hu Bing Shan repeatedly nodded: "or big brother powerful."


    Then, the three of them followed the route that Li Changle had determined in advance.


    As a result, they wandered around and found that they had returned to their original place.


    Sun Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Li Changle, how do you do things! Isn''t this the route you''ve already set? Why do you come back? "


    Li Changle is also confused: "this is indeed the route I have determined during the day, ah, why it is like this, I do not know."


    Sun Yi got angry, raised his tone and said, "you can''t tell me clearly now!? You don''t know it''s easy to have a problem like this! "


    Li Changle quickly buried his head: "I''m sorry, big brother, I''m not careful enough to do things, something wrong."


    Sun Yi waved his hand: "forget it, it''s meaningless to worry about it here now. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Hu Bingshan asked: "brother, what should we do now? Continue? Or go back? "


    After thinking for a while, Sun Yi said, "forget it, you''d better go back. This time, even the route is wrong. The risk is too great. There is no need for it."


    Although Hu Bingshan is a little reluctant, Sun Yi has already made a decision, and he can''t say anything more.


    Can only complain to Li Changle: "you see what you do


    Now, Li Changle thinks it''s really his own problem, and it''s hard to refute anything. He can only recognize it.


    Later, under the leadership of Sun Yi, they planned to return according to the original route.


    But who knows that after a while, they find themselves back to their original place.


    This time, they will never think that it is Hu Bingshan''s problem. The road just passed, but all three of them have gone through it.


    As a result, now, we still go back to the original place.


    "Ghost hit the wall?" Sun Yi felt a chill all over his body, "how can ghosts hit the wall here?"


    Their place is the main road in the community, where there are street lights.


    It doesn''t look like a place where ghosts will hit the wall, but the fact is that the three of them have no way to go out.


    "How could this happen..." Hu Bingshan said pale, "it''s still early, or we''ll shout out loud. Maybe when someone comes, we can go out. "


    On hearing this, Sun Yi felt that what Hu Bingshan said was not unreasonable, so he simply followed his advice.


    "Good!"


    All three of them yelled, but no one came for a long time.


    Ye Chen looks at the three people on the screen and laughs coldly.


    There was no one to see, and all three stopped panting.


    "How can there be no one?" Hu Bingshan said to himself in doubt: "at this time, there should be people who are not sleeping. Even if we are sleeping, we still have such a loud voice. Someone should come here."


    Li Changle sarcastically said: "you are not in the past to guess, the truth of the matter is what you do not know."


    Hu Bingshan said angrily, "what''s the truth? It''s just that no one comes here now? If it''s really not possible, let''s make two phone calls, won''t we? "


    Hearing Hu Bing Shanmo say, Sun Yi also immediately reacted.


    Indeed, in this case, if they can''t get out by themselves. Making a phone call is undoubtedly the best way.


    After thinking about this, the three people put their hands into their pockets to look for mobile phones.


    As a result, the three of them finally pulled out three black invitation letters.


    "Death notice!"


    Three people exclaimed at the same time, subconsciously throwing the death notice in their hands.As a result, the death notice did not fall on the ground. Instead, it floated in front of their eyes and opened slowly.


    It''s about their crimes, and everything is clear and clear.


    The three men in fear turned and ran.


    At this time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened.


    When fans swarmed in, several lines of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Sun Yi, male, 37, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: abduction, trafficking, kidnapping, illegal trading, directly killing eight people, indirectly killing 88 people, and obtaining extraordinary funds, of which more than 47.94 million yuan


    Hu Bingshan, male, 34 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: abducting, trafficking, kidnapping children, engaging in illegal trade, directly killing six people, indirectly killing 81 people, and obtaining extraordinary funds, of which more than 41.83 million yuan


    Li Changle, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: abducting, selling and kidnapping children, carrying out illegal transactions, directly killing 11 people, indirectly killing 79 people, and obtaining extraordinary funds, of which more than 37.14 million yuan


    when the picture completely lights up, three Sun Yi, who are running wild, appear in front of all fans.


    They didn''t know how long they had run. Really, they stopped when they couldn''t run.


    Hu Bingshan gasped and said, "this is too evil. How can we receive the death notice?"


    Sun Yi slapped him on the head: "you still tell me this. If you didn''t have to force those children to call home to ask for money, as for forcing those children to die?"


    Sun Yi angrily said: "it must be because those children died, so the death judge will target us." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Hu Bingshan said wrongly, "but at that time, boss, you didn''t refuse my proposal, didn''t you let me do it?"


    Sun Yi pointed to hubing mountain and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Changle opened his mouth at one side and said: "forget it, big brother. Now is not the time to say this. We''d better find a way to get out of here


    "Leave the fart!" Sun Yi said angrily: "we all ran so far, and we didn''t see an exit. Is this community so big?"


    Hu Bingshan and Li Changle were silent. Pig said the truth.


    They seem to have no way out of here now, there is no way out.


    But they are not willing to give up.


    And so far, they have not encountered any danger, naturally still have a fluke in mind.


    "Big brother." Hu Bingshan said sadly: "no matter what, things have come to this step, we must try it."


    Sun Yi sighed: "how can we try now?"


    Hu Bingshan looked at the main road in front of the community, "just follow this road and go forward. As long as it is the main road of the community, it can lead to the gate."


    Hu Bingshan is not wrong about this point. No matter what district it is, the main road is connected with the exit.


    Li Changle muttered: "before not always along this road, it is not the same did not go out."


    Hu Bingshan thought he had not heard his murmur. In this situation, it is not suitable for any more conflicts.


    Later, Hu Bingshan took the lead, and the three of them ruled the main road and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly sounded a bomb.


    When they looked up, the rain had already fallen. The rain is coming too fast. It''s weird. They didn''t react at all. They were all wet.


    They ran to the corridor in front of a building to escape the rain.


    After they went in, the three of them found out with the help of the light that all of them were red and filled with a smell of blood.


    There is no doubt that the rain they have just been drenched in is actually blood.


    Li Changle said in disbelief, "this How could it be like this? "


    The blood rain is still under, and the lightning in the sky still rings from time to time.


    Three people appear incomparably embarrassed, facial expression becomes matchless pale, did not have a bit of blood color.


    They had hoped that they could follow the main road, but now it seems that there is no such hope.


    They don''t know what the consequences of the blood rain will have on their bodies, but they dare not continue to drench.


    It must have been the death judge''s means, and naturally they were not willing to put themselves in such a dangerous situation.


    But the blood rain has been falling, they also become very anxious.


    "Uncle..."


    Suddenly heard the children''s cry, the three instinctive body a shake, and then toward the source of the voice, looking at the past.


    In the hazy blood rain, a child stood in the rain, waving to them.


    They couldn''t see the child''s face clearly and felt very uneasy.


    In this case, a child stood in the rain and waved to them. It looks very strange.


    None of them thought that this was a normal child. Although they were flustered, they didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this moment, the child suddenly came to them.


    Their faces, which they could not see clearly, gradually became clearer.


    "Well So The child... " Hu Bingshan was too scared to speak. He did not know what kind of words to describe his feelings at this time.


    When he saw the child, the whole face was actually made up of countless small faces.


    It looks dizzy and disgusting.


    Li Changle, this time the reaction is quick, immediately called out a "run!"


    Then, with Sun Yi in one hand and Hu Bingshan in the other, he quickly turned around and ran.


    Their only choice now is to enter the building behind them. Unfortunately, the door of the building is still open.


    After rushing in, Li Changle presses the elevator crazily.


    But the elevators are not on the first floor now. While they are waiting for the elevator, the child has already stepped up the steps and onto the corridor.


    Pig, this time also reflected, said to him: "too late! Climb the stairs


    After listening to Sun Yi''s words, Li Changle rushed through the stairway on this side.


    Sun Yi and Li Changle followed him.


    The three of them rushed up the sixth floor in one breath, but when they got to the sixth floor, they couldn''t climb any more.It''s too tired for them. They''ve exhausted their physical strength.


    "Climb I can''t climb... " Hu Bingshan said breathlessly.


    The other two people''s situation is similar, they really no longer have the strength to continue climbing.


    Li Changle said, "then Then find a room Hide


    Hu Bingshan nodded: "this That''s a good idea! "


    Then all three of them ran into the corridor.


    There are only three doors, and all the doors of these rooms are closed.


    Hu Bingshan hastened to say: "big brother, you quickly open a door!"


    Sun Yi is good at opening the door with a wire.


    Sun Yi''s forehead was covered with sweat. He asked in panic, "which door should I open?"


    Li Changle said in a hurry: "no matter which door you open, open it first."


    Sun Yi rushed to the nearest door and pulled out his own wire.


    The three of them had already heard the child''s footsteps. Li Changle said in a flustered way, "big brother, would you hurry up! If we go any further, we will die before you open the door. "


    Sun Yi was also very frightened. His voice changed a little: "don''t rush me, my hands are shaking!"


    Hearing Sun Yi say so, Li Changle quickly shut his mouth.


    However, his face became more and more ugly. He tried to open his mouth several times and swallowed it back, for fear that he might disturb Sun Yi.


    Hu Bingshan is also the same, related to their own lives, they also do not care that Sun Yi is their big brother.


    When Hu Bing Shandu had already seen the shadow of the child, Sun Yi finally opened the door.


    Then three men rushed in.


    This is the layout of 3 bedrooms and 2 living rooms. There is no light in the living room, and there seems to be no one at home. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Three people, with the help of the dim light coming through the window, ran to the room in a hurry.


    Push open the first door, and three people rush in at the same time.


    This is the bedroom, with a big pile of all kinds of things. But it''s the big bed and the wardrobe that stands out most.


    After watching for a while, the three of them decided to hide under the bed almost at the same time. Because in addition, they can not find a more suitable hiding place.


    Although the wardrobe is large, it is too conspicuous.


    Although the bed is almost completely on the ground, it can be seen from the height of about three centimeters that the middle is actually hollow.


    It''s also a pity that there are still electrical appliances in the room that they can see.


    That is to say, as long as the three of them lift up the bed, they can hide in it.


    No one needed to speak, the three of them lifted the bed together. Although there was a lot of dust under the bed, now they all care about the way.


    The three men hid in one after another and put the bed down again.


    It''s not too small under the bed. But for the size of the three men, it was a bit hard to squeeze.


    But it''s already time, and they don''t care about it.


    All three of them controlled their breathing for fear that the child would find their breath.


    They still don''t know whether the child has chased into the room, but there is no doubt that the child has been chasing them all the time.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. It sounded like someone was knocking at the door.


    Close to each other, they can clearly feel the other''s body at the same time.


    The feeling of fear almost choked them.


    However, at this time, none of them dared to say a word.


    They didn''t dare to make any noise.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    They were frightened by three loud noises.


    Then they heard the door open.


    Three people''s heartbeat, uncontrolled began to speed up.


    Their hearts have been in disorder, there is a kind of unspeakable fear.


    It''s like a man was stripped off his clothes and thrown into the snow.


    Helpless, full of despair.


    "Da..."


    The footstep sound is very light, but listen to their ears, it is very deep, as if every step, step on their heart.


    They can''t breathe.


    "Cheep..."


    The bedroom door was opened again, and the three of them could see a pair of children''s feet through the gap.


    Children''s feet are wearing a pair of black cloth shoes, which are stained with a lot of blood.


    Every step he took left a bloody footprint.


    Then the three of them saw the feet, walked around the room, and heard a lot of noise.


    A few minutes later, the feet left the bedroom and went to the other rooms.


    Still the same footstep sound, but this time, the three of them are not afraid.


    At this time, they are relieved.


    Anyway, the child has gone to another room, which means that all three of them are safe now.


    After a long time, they heard the child''s footsteps gradually away.


    This is a very good thing for them.


    But even so, they did not dare to get out of the bed immediately, and no one knew if the child would still appear suddenly.


    Sun Yi said in a low voice: "that child should have gone. He looks really terrible."


    "How do I feel..." Hu Bingshan some uncertain whisper said: "those faces, we have seen before."


    Li Changle shivered and said in a low voice, "you don''t want to frighten me by saying such words."


    "What am I doing now?" Hu Bingshan firmly said: "I really feel that those faces are the children we abducted and sold before."


    Sun Yi was also scared: "OK. Stop talking about it. Let''s go out first. "


    At this time, the other two people also think that it should be about the same. The child should not come back again.


    Thinking of this, they slowly lifted the bed to a little bit.


    Hu Bing Shan just poked out his head and saw a pair of blood red eyes.


    "Ah


    He let out a scream and scrambled out of the bed.


    At this time, the other two simply lifted up the whole bed.Then all three came out from under the bed.


    At this time, they found that the child had been standing at the door.


    The child''s legs are gone.


    Their faces were full of fear and turned pale. She was shaking and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    They didn''t think that the kid had such a trick.


    "Uncle..."


    A simple cry is like the howling of thousands of children.


    Three people covered their ears in pain. Their bodies were soft, and they all fell down.


    Three people lie on the ground began to constantly twitch up, the corner of the mouth and foam flow out.


    Then the child floated over to the three of them and said, "Uncle Play with me... "


    Hu Bingshan felt his body stand up uncontrollably. A black belt appeared in the child''s hand.


    Heavy to the Hu Bing mountain pulled over, immediately he hit the skin and flesh.


    "Ah


    Hu Bingshan cried out bitterly. Just now, the belt seemed to be directly drawn into his internal organs. He had never experienced the pain from inside to outside.


    That''s what makes him more intolerable.


    "Uncle What''s the matter with you? " The child asked, "didn''t you like playing this game before? This belt is the one you used most


    When he finished speaking, the belt in his hand had already been drawn on the body of Hu Bing Shan.


    Then the child''s body began to split, and there were two identical children, all three floating in the air.


    Sun Yi and Li Changle stood up uncontrollably.


    Three children correspond to three adults.


    The beginning of the child, or in the continuous belt with the hubing mountain.


    Li Changle was also turned over by the child, and then was continuously cut by the child on his back.


    Sun Yi was the most miserable. The child kept punching and kicking at him.


    After a while, he was black and blue. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    For them, it''s just another level of pain. All these attacks, all of which hit their souls, made them unbearable.


    Children seem to have endless resentment, need to vent, so from the beginning, they never stop.


    The three of them, at this time, have become like cockroaches. After suffering for so long, they have not died.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the pain became clearer for a while.


    This kind of torture, which seemed never to end, filled the eyes of the three of them with despair.


    The pain over and over again distorts the faces of all three of them.


    Until they have been numb to the pain, finally the three children stop their movements and become a child again.


    The child looked at them with a very bitter look, and his mouth was still shouting, "Uncle Uncle... "


    The sins they owe to these children are far from over.


    The child approached Li Changle and was the first to enter his body.


    But in a flash, Li Changle''s body like a balloon inflated up, not long, he began to cry out.


    His body surface has begun to have blood flow out, looks incomparably ferocious. But even at this point, his body did not explode, but began to shake.


    Now Li Changle''s body is full of cold gas, which is just at a critical point. Every shaking or collision of his body will squeeze every cell in his body.


    He could not bear the pain.


    "Kill me, kill me! Judge of death, you must kill me


    Ye Chen just looked at what happened in front of his eyes indifferently. He was not an executioner, he was just a judge of all evils.


    What really determines when he can be freed is the sins he has committed.


    Only when he has paid off all the debts he owes can he be relieved.


    Finally, Li Changle''s body has reached its limit. He can''t bear it any more, and his body "boom" will explode.


    His soul was completely annihilated.


    After he exploded, all his flesh and blood splashed on Hu Bingshan and Sun Yi.


    At first, they didn''t feel much, but after a while, they felt a heat coming out of their bodies.


    It was completely beyond their imagination, and his body began to twist, like noodles put into hot water, and began to soften little by little.


    Along with this process, they also felt the pain from the depths of their souls. It was so painful that they didn''t even have to shout.


    Pain filled every cell of them.


    And they are also in the kind of pain, the soul gradually began to dissipate


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Sun Yi, fear is 787, despair is 823."


    "Li Changle, fear 712, despair 617."


    "Hu Bingshan, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: Chaos dissociation!"


    After the live broadcast, ye Chen walked out of the room. However, this time he saw Liang Yin at the door.


    This situation still made him a little surprised. He smiled at Liang Yin and asked, "wife, what''s the matter? Why are you at the door? "


    Liang Yin rolled a white eye: "it''s not afraid that you''ll leave after dinner, so I''ll stop here and tell you about it."


    After listening to Liang Yin''s words, ye Chen understood what she meant. She must have met something and didn''t want her parents to know, so she did it.


    Because if I had breakfast with her, my parents would have been there. At that time, some words may not be convenient to say.


    "Wife, what do you want to tell me?"


    Liang Yin''s mouth showed a trace of happiness smile, "big good thing!"


    "Oh?" Ye Chen asked in surprise: "what good thing?"


    Liang Yin answered shyly, "I''m pregnant."


    "You''re pregnant what! Are you pregnant? "


    Liang Yin quickly covered Ye Chen''s mouth: "Shhh, can you keep your voice down? If you let your parents know, it will be troublesome. "


    Ye Chen opened Liang Yin''s hand and lowered his voice: "is it not a good thing that you are pregnant? Why are you hiding from your parents? We''re both legal couples, so we don''t have to worry about anything. "Liang Yin rolled her eyes: "what do you know? I know my parents and I know that if they know about my pregnancy, they will not agree with me to go to work again at that time. At that time, even if I have broken the sky, it is estimated that there is no use in it."


    Ye Chen is very indifferent to say: "don''t go to work, don''t go to work, it''s no big deal."


    Then his face became serious: "now the most important thing is that you must pay attention to your own health, do not have any problems!"


    Liang Yin pressed Ye Chen''s forehead with her hand: "with my present physical quality, do I need to worry about anything? It must be that nothing will happen. Just rest assured. "


    After hearing Liang Yin say this, ye Chen thinks it is true. Judging from their current situation, they really don''t need to worry about anything.


    However, although this is true, ye Chen is still a little nervous. This is my own child, the only child of two generations.


    How could he control his emotions so simply.


    "I think, or you''d better not go to work. It''s not good to take it at home. If you''re afraid of getting bored, I''ll accompany you every day."


    "All right." Liang Yin firmly said: "I can''t use this. I have my own body. As long as you remember it, you can''t give it away for a while."


    Liang Yin has already indicated her attitude, and ye Chen has no way out. She laughs bitterly and says that she can do it herself.


    "Well, why don''t you two come to eat? The soymilk is getting cold..."


    Hearing Liang Guohua''s cry, ye Chen answered in a hurry: "Dad, we are coming soon." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    At night, the wind is cool. Jiang Chuanhe, Qian Feng, Wen Shan and Wang Ze are carefully moving around the playground.


    Jiang Chuanhe, who was at the front, looked a little ugly. He looked back from time to time. It was a little relieved to see that no one was catching up.


    Then he said to Qian Feng indignantly, "look at what you have done here. It was a very sure thing. Now you have made it like this. We have to run with you


    Qian Feng is also very aggrieved: "big brother, I didn''t expect that the current college students will be so vigilant ah, before we did this thing, there was no problem, who knows this time unexpectedly planted!"


    Wang Ze followed Qian Feng and spoke for him: "yes, boss, this time we can''t blame Qian Feng. None of us thought that the college student would be so cruel. After being threatened by us, he not only did not fear, but also called the police. "


    Wen Shan sighed helplessly: "forget it, boss now is not the time to say this, this time even if we are unlucky."


    Jiang Chuan kept pace with his feet, and at the same time he snorted, "go back and settle accounts again!"


    Then their pace quickened. This time, they planned to take all the money back even with capital and interest, but they were put together by college students.


    Jiang Chuan closed his mouth, though he didn''t say anything more. But the heart has decided that this tone, he will not swallow so easily, he will certainly kill the boy.


    It''s not the first time he''s done it.


    As a matter of fact, the other three people also know that Jiang Chuanhe''s thinking in his mind, but they didn''t point it out. In this case, none of them dare to talk nonsense, for fear that if they accidentally say something wrong, Jiang Chuanhe and they will not let go.


    When they were about to arrive at the school gate, Jiang Chuanhe suddenly stopped. Then he spoke to them. Do you feel anything wrong?


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Ze said suspiciously: "I don''t feel anything wrong, boss, do you think too much?"


    Wang Ze didn''t feel anything, but others had already felt it.


    Qian Feng said, "there are some problems indeed."


    Wen Shan also nodded: "yes, it is too quiet now."


    Jiang Chuanhe suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "have you found that no one has seen us all the way?"


    The three of them were stunned at the same time. Indeed, as Jiang Chuanhe said, they walked from the dormitory along the playground to the school gate, but they didn''t see any of them.


    Now it''s only eight o''clock in the evening, so it shouldn''t happen at all.


    This is a university. Even at one or two o''clock in the morning, there will be students coming in and out.


    But now it''s only eight o''clock in the evening, and there''s no one at all, which seems very strange.


    Jiang Chuan didn''t know what to do with him. He vaguely felt that he might be in big trouble this time.


    He said in a low voice, "hurry up. If you don''t go, there will be problems."


    The other three nodded, and their steps began to quicken at the same time, and their eyes became alert.


    When they left, at the school gate. They were relieved to find that the security guards were still there.


    Although it is not clear what the situation is, as long as there are still people here, there should be no big problems.


    Of course, it''s just what they think. The real situation is much more complicated than they think.


    After seeing them, the security guard didn''t stop them. There were too many people coming in and out of colleges and universities.


    He also has no way, everyone can come down to cross examine.


    In fact, it is precisely because of this that a lot of illegal elements have been given a chance.


    But at this time, no one cares.


    The four of them walked out of the school smoothly. Jiang Chuanhe was relieved.


    To him, perhaps that feeling was just an illusion.


    The four of them didn''t care, because maybe it was a coincidence in their eyes.


    Seeing that they are all relaxed, ye Chen has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, these people are really good at self deception.


    In that case, let them experience fear!


    After the four left the school gate, the road appeared in front of them. At this time, there were no people or vehicles.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wen Shan said in a puzzled low voice: "this is a national road. It''s more than eight o''clock. How can you even have a car?"


    Hearing his words, the other three couldn''t help shivering. At this time, even the smallest thing could touch their sensitive nerves.


    After all, they haven''t even met a personal shadow all the way. Now Suzhou is quiet again. It doesn''t look like a metropolis. It should be.Wang Ze said helplessly, "what the hell is going on? Even our car is missing. "


    At this time, the other three noticed. The car they had parked on the side of the road is now out of sight.


    Jiang Chuanhe immediately became furious: "what the hell, are there car thieves who dare to move Laozi''s car?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother," said Qian Feng. No matter who stole your car, I''ll let him bring it back to you in three days, and make sure that there won''t be any problem. "


    Indeed, they still have a certain position in the city''s underworld.


    It''s just that they''ve done so many bad things that they''re doomed to die tonight.


    Ye Chen played a ring finger, standing on the side of the road four people, suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing over. They can''t even open their eyes.


    After a while, when the wind passed, the four of them opened their eyes one by one.


    But just a glance, their four faces have become incomparably pale.


    "Death Death Death note Wang Ze screamed.


    In front of them, there were four death notices floating in front of them. Each death notice had been opened, and the latest information of the four of them was clearly listed on it.


    The four were trembling with fear in their eyes.


    Wang Ze retreated several steps in succession. Without a trace of blood on his face, he climbed up to the full-bodied panic that couldn''t be resolved.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Countless fans poured in. When the screen lit up, several lines of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Jiang Chuanhe, male, 36 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: gang leader, who obtained illegal funds mainly through usury. So far, he has obtained a total of 97.34 million yuan of illegal funds, directly killing 21 people and indirectly killing 134 people


    Wang Ze, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: members of the gang, who obtained illegal funds mainly through usury, have so far obtained a total of 7.14 million yuan of illegal funds, directly killing 13 people and indirectly killing 74 people


    Qian Feng, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: members of the gang, who obtained illegal funds mainly through usury, have so far obtained a total of 8.77 million yuan of illegal funds, directly killing 19 people and indirectly killing 114 people


    Wenshan, male, 33 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: members of the gang, who have obtained illegal funds mainly through usury, have so far obtained a total of 7.5 million yuan of illegal funds, directly killing 17 people and indirectly killing 94 people


    When the picture completely lights up, the first thing that appears on the screen is the frightened faces of the four of them.


    The four of them were flustered. At this time, the other three thought of Jiang Chuanhe. After all, Jiang Chuanhe is the boss of them. If something like this happens, we should ask Jiang Chuanhe to find a way to solve it.


    No matter what kind of situation it is, the first thing they think about is how to ensure that they will not die.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?" Qian Feng asked flustered.


    The other two people also put their eyes on Jiang Chuanhe, hoping that he could come up with a solution.


    Unfortunately, the merger of Jiang Chuan was not as powerful as they thought. He is now completely flustered and doesn''t know what to do. Hearing about Qian Feng''s problem makes her more anxious.


    "What the hell am I looking at? Can I know what to do? That''s the judge of death


    Qian Feng''s eyes are quite disappointed, the other two people are also like the ball vent gas, stupefied in situ, for a time do not know where to go.


    Jiang Chuanhe, after all, is a man who has been the boss, and he still has a lot of tricks than them. Now it''s all like this, and there''s only one way left for them.


    "What are you doing standing in the same place, don''t run away!"


    After listening to Jiang Chuanhe''s words, the other three returned to their senses. Indeed, according to Jiang Chuanhe, they now have no better choice but to escape.


    Later, Jiang Chuanhe led the way and ran along the road.


    The other three people followed his life. Wen Shan began to shout: "brother, where should we run now?"


    "Go back first!" Jiang Chuan he dutifully said: "as long as we run back to Jinglong, there are so many brothers in our chance can be bigger."


    Jinglong is KTV, which is also their headquarters. Their younger brother usually stays there. If this loan is not a female student, Jiang Chuanhe will not come here in person.


    But they didn''t expect that the girl student would report to the police. If it wasn''t for their bad luck and no outcry this time, they might have been caught by the police now.


    On the surface, they are four people, five people and six people. They usually drink four or three when they go out. But if they do their business, if they really meet the police.


    It was definitely more scared than a mouse meeting a cat, but now it is different. They have received the death notice. What kind of consequences will it have? They can think of it with their buttocks.


    Now the four of them would rather have been caught by the police than receive death notices.


    If they are caught by the police, they will be shut down for a period of time as long as what they have done before is not revealed. Fine a little money, and that''s it.


    But if you''re being watched by the death judge. That''s a death trial!


    The four were not slow, but after a long circle, they found themselves running back to the school gate.


    This makes their face, become very ugly. The fire of hope, which had been kindled in my heart before, has been directly and thoroughly extinguished.


    They are here, can not leave this national road, let alone go back to Jinglong to find a way.


    Jiang Chuanhe said in a flustered way: "hurry up! Take out your cell phone and see if there is any signal! "


    Then he took the lead to take out the cell phone from his pocket.


    When I looked down, there was no signal at all.


    The other three took out their phones and shook their heads in the same way. They all said that their mobile phones had no signal at all.


    At this time, if the mobile phone has no signal, it is useless at all. Even if you are not qualified to become a flashlight, after all, at this time, there are street lights on both sides of the road.When they are at a loss, their shadow begins to lengthen. But at this time, they didn''t notice it.


    Because at this time, they are full of fear and can''t notice anything else.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what they think. In yechen''s opinion, the crimes committed by these people are beyond description.


    Even if they were on trial for dozens of times, ye Chen didn''t think there was anything excessive.


    The first person who found his shadow stretched was Qian Feng. He didn''t notice it at first. He just looked down and found that his shadow became very strange.


    Then he looked at it carefully, and found that his shadow had grown a little abnormal.


    Black shadow, like a stretched rope, continues to spread along the National Road, three meters Four meters


    "Ah


    Qian Feng panicked and yelled. Although he had not been hurt, he felt the danger instinctively.


    It''s a feeling that you''re going to die at any time.


    Heard the scream of Qian Feng, the other three people this just reflected.


    Looking down, I found that my shadow had been pulled so long.


    Before they could react, the shadow that had been clinging to the ground. All of a sudden, it rippled like a water wave, and then suddenly rose.


    In their terrified eyes, their shadow tied themselves together, they did not even have the opportunity to resist, their own shadow through the body.


    A cry of pain came from their mouths, and their eyes widened, revealing confusion and fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    The shadows that run through their bodies don''t hurt their bodies. The source of real pain is their soul.


    The same pain as throughout the body, but the soul is bound by their own shadow, they can not move at all.


    They don''t know how long they have been suffering like this, and suddenly they find their shadow pulling their bodies and starting to fall down.


    But for a moment, it seemed that countless years had passed. When they come back to their senses, they have appeared in the campus again.


    The four people standing on the playground touched their bodies. There was nothing strange about them.


    What happened just now seems to have not happened at all.


    This kind of thing completely beyond their imagination, four people''s faces full of confusion.


    They are not very familiar with the playground here, but after they have gone through it, they can''t say they are strange.


    Jiang Chuanhe looked around, the playground was still empty, no one. But there is nothing too strange.


    "Shadow! Our shadow is gone! "


    Hearing Wang Ze''s words, Jiang Chuanhe looked down in a hurry. It was true that his shadow could not be found.


    The shadows of all four of them have disappeared.


    "How could that happen?" Wen Shan was puzzled and whispered to himself, "where is our shadow?"


    Qian Feng is not as flustered as they are, but it can only be said that he has prepared for the worst.


    Qian Feng asked, "do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    The other three felt it for a while and didn''t feel any discomfort. They all shook their heads.


    Qian Feng then continued: "I think you have already understood that we have already accepted the death trial, so no matter what happens, it is very normal."


    When Qian Feng had just finished speaking, Wen Shan immediately opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "even if we know this, what''s the point? We''re all gone. "


    Qian Feng said calmly: "so what? Although your shadow is gone now, at least you don''t continue to suffer any more! "


    Wen Shan was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Qian Feng''s words are hard to hear, but they are not unreasonable at all.


    Seeing that Qian Feng was so free and easy, Jiang Chuan asked, "what do you think we should do now?"


    Qian Feng''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know what to say.


    What he has is more than a certain attitude of death, which does not mean that he can think of a way to cope with the situation.


    Now he has no idea what he should do.


    Looking at Qian Feng, he didn''t speak for a long time. Jiang Chuanhe already understood his meaning.


    But now it''s not a question of who doesn''t blame. Jiang Chuanhe sighed and didn''t say anything.


    In any case, Wang Ze opened his mouth indignantly and said, "I can''t help it. What kind of clothes are installed here?"


    Qian Feng glared at what he was about to say. All of a sudden, the whole campus broadcast rang


    The ghost''s voice echoed in their ears, again and again.


    Four people covered their ears in pain. The sudden piercing sound was as painful as if someone had inserted a needle into their eardrum.


    But a minute later, the sound from the radio disappeared.


    The four slowly put down their hands and watched the broadcast around them.


    "What happened to that sound? How could it be so harsh? " Wen Shan said suspiciously.


    No one answered him. Now everyone can''t figure out what the voice is, but they all know that it will bring them great pain.


    "Go Jiang Chuanhe did not have any hesitation: "we must go out from here now."


    The other three had no opinion. They were scared by the ghost voice. It was so painful.


    They walked down the playground to the school gate, where they had walked twice, and they all remembered the route.


    But as they went on, they found something wrong. It seemed that the road had been extended infinitely.


    The four of them have never stopped, but they are still not closer to the school gate, which is not in line with common sense.


    "Well, what is that Wen Shan suddenly excitedly pointed to the middle of the playground and yelled.


    The other three looked in the direction of his fingers. There was a man lying in the middle of the playground. From a distance, he looked like a woman in a white skirt.


    But in this case, none of them is sure what it is.Wang Ze couldn''t understand Wen Shan''s excitement: "no matter what it is, it has nothing to do with us. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to escape. We don''t know when the broadcast will make such a sound again!"


    Wen Shan turned his head to Wang Ze and said, "this thing is not the same as what you think, it is not so simple. And do you think we can get out now? "


    Wang Ze didn''t like the tone of hearing the mountain, but Jiang Chuanhe had already opened his mouth at this time.


    "All right, don''t make any noise!" Jiang Chuanhe said impatiently, "what time is it now? What''s the use of you still arguing here?"


    "It''s moving!" Looking at the middle of the playground, Qian Feng suddenly called out.


    The attention of the other three was immediately drawn to the past.


    Sure enough, at this time, the woman who had been lying on the ground slowly stood up and came to them.


    The light here is not very bright. All four of them squint, hoping to see the girl''s face clearly. But in the end, they found that no matter how hard they tried to look at it, the girl''s face looked vague and could not see clearly.


    "Is that a man or a ghost?" Wang Ze''s voice trembled: "will..."


    Wen Shan interrupted him in a panic: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qian Feng''s face turned pale. When they didn''t know what to do, the girl was very close to them.


    Although Jiang Chuanhe didn''t know that girl was a ghost, he instinctively felt that running away was their best choice.


    "Run!"


    When Jiang Chuan''s voice dropped, he had already taken the lead in running for his life.


    Under such circumstances, he did not dare to waste any time.


    After the other three people reacted, they also started to run in the same way. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    It''s just that the road under their feet is like a treadmill. No matter how they run, people still stay where they are and don''t move at all.


    This situation makes them even more afraid.


    The girl had approached them, her long hair hanging down to her hips, but they said the face was still a blur.


    It''s like the girl''s face. It''s just like this.


    When they were panicked, the girl came up to them.


    The girl''s long hair fluttered in the air, sketching a grimace in the air.


    Four people were scared to tears, and quickly turned around the body began to run back.


    This time they are all running, but they are far away from the school gate.


    They were racing all the way to the entrance of the dorm where they had been before, and then stopped.


    It''s not that they don''t want to keep running, but it''s the end of the road.


    In the process, they also want to change the road. But no matter how many times they try, they can''t move any other way except to keep running along this road.


    The four men stopped at the door of the dorm room panting, and kept looking back for fear that the girl would catch up.


    Their inner fear has completely engulfed them.


    Ah, he looked back in a panic It''s catching up again. "


    He had already seen the girl coming towards them slowly


    Jiang Chuanhe kept saying: "what should I do? What should I do? "


    Qian Feng directly pointed to the girl dormitory and said, "brother, I think we''d better go up and find a place to hide."


    Jiang Chuan didn''t think about it, so he nodded again and again. He''s completely in a mess now, and he''s willing to use it if there''s a way.


    Anyway, it''s better than they''re sitting here waiting to die.


    Then under the leadership of Jiang Chuanhe, they went into the girls'' dormitory.


    The lights in the corridor are very dim. In the dead silent place, their every step is very loud.


    The sound of footsteps echoing in the corridor lifted their hearts. They felt as if their hearts had been pinched. They always felt a very painful feeling.


    They didn''t know where they should be hiding. In fear, they rushed to the roof of the top floor in one breath.


    But when they arrived at the rooftop, they found that there was no place for them to hide.


    Helpless, they had to go down to the fifth floor. They wanted to go down one floor, but they heard the sound of footsteps.


    Four people''s body trembled, in fact, they are very clear, that is the girl who does not know is a person or a ghost to catch up.


    They had no choice but to follow the corridor to find a place to hide.


    Unfortunately, as a girl''s dormitory, each room is very small and full of all kinds of sundries.


    In fact, they are not hiding with them at all, but they have no other choice.


    Jiang Chuanhe first found a room to slip in, then regardless of others, directly closed the door.


    The room here is too small for all four of them, so the best choice is to hide separately.


    The room is basically full of things at a glance.


    Jiang Chuanhe originally intended to hide in the closet, but the wardrobe here is too small. With his figure, he can''t hide.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Jiang Chuan he also had to choose to hide directly under the bed.


    The beds in the bedroom are all upper and lower bunks, and the bottom of the iron frame bed is still so high. Fortunately, girls have more things, so Jiang Chuanhe can barely cover up his body after squeezing into those things.


    As the footsteps approached, Jiang Chuanhe''s heart beat faster and faster. At the end of the day, he felt as if his heart had already jumped to his throat.


    He was very frightened in his heart, for fear that the girl would come in and look for him.


    Although he did not know whether he had a chance to live on, his fear of death made him feel that the longer he could live, the better.


    People''s instinct is to fear death. As long as they want to live, no matter what they think, they will always want to avoid danger.


    After the sound of footsteps approached, they began to move away from themselves.


    Jiang Chuan he''s nervous mood is a little relaxed, for him to continue to live, that is the best thing.


    As for what to do next, he was not willing to think about it.


    When he gave a breath, he suddenly felt that the floor on which he was lying was not quite right. The floor was already very cold, but I don''t know why, after the sound of footsteps completely disappeared.He felt that the floor became more and more cold. He felt as if he was lying on a piece of ice. The cold feeling made him shiver.


    He looked down, in the faint moonlight, he could probably see that the original tile floor, do not know when, has become wood.


    And after he looked at it for a while, there was a faint light.


    Jiang Chuanhe, who was a little panicked in his heart, planned to slip out of the bed after thinking for a while. No matter why it turned out to be like this, it doesn''t matter to him. Running away is the most important thing.


    But the fact seemed to be more cruel than he thought. He thought there was still hope that he could run. As a result, his body had just come out from under the bed.


    The voice of opening the door was suddenly heard inside the ear. The voice was very sharp, and it seemed abnormal. Jiang Chuanhe, in a panic, looked back subconsciously.


    The floor under the bed had completely turned into a door, and at this time, the door had opened a crack, and a glimmer of light came out from the crack.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chuanhe felt that he was cold all over his body. It was a kind of cold from inside to outside.


    He''s completely disorganized and hastens to get out of the bed.


    He did get out. Unfortunately, before he could get up, a ball of black hair came out from under the bed behind him, which directly entangled his feet and then pulled back.


    "Ah


    Jiang Chuan he screamed hysterically, his eyes turned blood red.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, it was of no use. He was pulled back under the bed again, and the door under the bed had been opened. Jiang Chuanhe, who could not resist, was pulled in directly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Wang Ze, who was hiding in the women''s toilet, heard the scream of Jiang Chuanhe, and his whole body trembled even more.


    This is filled with a strong smell, but now Wang Ze has not felt it, the only thing he can feel is fear.


    I''m so scared That kind of suffocation feeling, let him regardless of is psychological or physical are incomparably uncomfortable.


    He is now in a very contradictory situation, because some of his heart can not bear such pain, so he even hoped that he would simply die in the hands of the death judge.


    But he was not reconciled to his death. And the reason why he is afraid is not that he is afraid of death.


    It is in this mentality, Wang Ze did not stay for more than a minute, he felt as if he had been waiting for a day here.


    "Drop Drop... "


    A slight sound of water came from Wang Ze''s head. He looked up tremblingly and saw that there was no ghost girl he thought of, but the water pipe on his head began to leak, and the water dripped on the concrete wall.


    The voice is very small, but in such a quiet situation, it is very clear.


    "Drop Drop Drop... "


    The water drops more and more quickly, Wang Ze feels that there is water splashing on his body, that kind of greasy feeling, let him very uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, he touched his neck splashed with water. When he put his hand in front of his eyes again, his whole face became extremely pale.


    His palms were red with blood. The liquid splashed on his neck was not blood!


    "Ah


    Wang Ze, who was extremely frightened, did not dare to delay any time. He immediately started to run with all his strength as if he were crazy.


    Out of the toilet, he walked down the corridor only a few steps, and found a door in front of him.


    He did not have the slightest hesitation to open the door, did not think that he just came here, did not see any door in the corridor.


    After opening the door, the strong light from inside prompted him to close his eyes involuntarily.


    Before he could react, he felt that his whole body was entangled with something, and then he was pulled close to the door without even a scream.


    "Bang!"


    When the door closes, it disappears.


    Wen Shan ran to the end of the corridor, and he didn''t think about where he should hide. Especially after he heard those screams, the whole person''s mood had begun to be beyond his control.


    He put his head out of the window, this is the fifth floor, he looked down and was sure that if he jumped down, he would surely fall to death, and such a thing, he did not want to happen to himself.


    Just as he was about to turn back, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing, and then a figure fell from his head to the ground.


    How can people who fall from the roof still live.


    In Wen Shan''s terrified eyes, he saw the damned "man" and slowly stood up again, but his whole body had been deformed and his hands and feet were all broken.


    The neck and head are also distorted, such a look at the past will definitely not recognize that it is a person.


    But under such circumstances, the "man" still waved to Wen Shan.


    Wen Shan has been scared out of control. Seeing that "man" waved to him, he quickly retracted his head and then turned around.


    As a result, he looked back and found a fan that had been opened standing behind him, which also emitted orange light.


    Before he could figure out what the situation was, a ball of long black hair flew out of the door, then entangled him and pulled him in.


    Qian Feng stood on the balcony of the girl''s dormitory with a face of despair. He was the one who had seen the most live broadcast of death. Naturally, he was also the one who knew the death trial best. He clearly knew how terrible the death trial he was facing.


    Therefore, when he was on the death notice on the street, he had no hope at all. The reason why he still holds on to now is that he is afraid of death, so he has always insisted.


    After hearing the cry of the other three, he felt no hope.


    Ye Chen looks at the back meat on the screen, and there is a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If he had known this day, why should he have done it? Now it seems that he is full of remorse. But how could his crimes be washed so easily.


    Qian Feng has heard the footsteps behind him, so he gritted his teeth and jumped down quickly. He would rather commit suicide than go on like this.


    In his opinion, in any case, they are going to die, so simply choose a way of death that they want.Unfortunately, when he was still in the air, there was an open door on the ground, which was aimed at Qian Feng.


    Qian Feng in the air, want to change the direction of their own fall to death, but there is no place to borrow.


    But in a flash, he fell into the door.


    When he regained consciousness again, he found that he was tied to his chair, and everything in front of him was shining, which was very unreal.


    The other three, who were in the same row as him, were also tied to the chairs.


    Qian Feng tried hard twice, only to find that the chair was fixed with the ground, and he couldn''t move at all.


    An invisible force enveloped all four of them. "Judge of death!" Qian Feng roared loudly: "what do you want to do with us?"


    Ye Chen coldly spits out two words from his mouth: "trial!"


    When his voice fell, the light in the whole space became more and more intense, and the four of them also felt a burst of unspeakable pain from the light.


    It''s like sticking a piece of red iron to their bodies.


    "Ah


    The smoke rose, and their bodies began to gradually melt up. At this time, the shadow that they had already disappeared appeared again.


    This time, their shadow directly entangled them, and then began to shrink little by little. Under such endless torture, their soul and body gradually disappeared into the world


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Jiang Chuanhe, fear 782, despair 613."


    "Wang Ze, fear is 632, despair is 898."


    "Hearing the mountain, fear is 712, despair is 617."


    "Qian Feng, fear is 779, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation with 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He obtained a permanent skill: Great disillusionment!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Ye Chen waved his hand and ended the live broadcast.


    Then he heard a quarrel outside the door.


    "Mom, it really doesn''t have to be that troublesome. I don''t understand. People can continue to work in the early stage of pregnancy, why can''t I? "


    "Can you compare with others? Other people''s jobs are all white-collar workers in the office. what about you? You''re a forensic doctor, dealing with corpses all day long. Now that you''re pregnant with children, how can I keep you working? "


    Liang Yin''s voice is full of helplessness: "Mom, you are also a doctor. When you are pregnant with me, are you still working in the hospital?"


    "That''s not the same!" Wang Fangfang said in a loud voice, "I can''t help it. If the hospital doesn''t give leave, I can''t stop doing it."


    Liang Yin said excitedly, "I don''t have a holiday now. Do you want me to quit?"


    "Yes Wang Fangfang said bluntly: "I didn''t agree with you to study forensic medicine at the beginning. Now, if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. Your mother keeps you


    "All right, all right." Liang Guohua in the side of the round: "the child is pregnant now, what do you quarrel with her."


    When ye Chen heard this, he probably understood what was going on. He pushed the door and went out with a smile on his face.


    He wanted to say something, but Liang Yin didn''t give him the chance.


    He just walked out of the room. Liang Yin turned his head and called to him, "did you tell my mother about my pregnancy?"


    Ye Chen immediately felt that he was even more unjust than Dou''e, and how dare he dare to talk about things that Liang Yin had told him. This matter has nothing to do with him.


    However, who let Liang Yin be his wife? Even if he was wronged this time, he could only admit with a bitter smile.


    But Wang Fangfang helped him to say a fair word: "you can''t blame Xiaoye for this matter, he didn''t tell me about it."


    "How do you know that?" Liang Yin said suspiciously: "I just told him a person!"


    Wang Fangfang rolled her eyes and said, "don''t you think about it. What does mother do? Are you pregnant or not? Can''t I see that? "


    Liang Yin cast a glance at Ye Chen, and then said faintly, "even if it is like this, this thing also blames him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I be pregnant? "


    Ye Chen''s old face is red. I don''t know what to say.


    Liang Yin''s words made Wang Fangfang feel at a loss.


    After finishing speaking, Liang Yin also noticed that his words were not appropriate.


    Slightly blushed, Liang Yin was silent.


    "Let''s eat, everyone." "If you don''t eat any more, you''ll be late for work later," Liang said


    Fortunately, Liang Guohua at this time, the topic to the diversion, otherwise ye Chen really do not know what to say from Liang Yin''s mouth.


    After everyone had dinner, under Wang Fangfang''s strong demand, Liang Yin could only promise that he would take time to do a production inspection.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay much attention to this matter. With his ability, it is natural to feel clearly whether the fetus is healthy or not.


    So naturally, I don''t care much about it.


    When everyone went out, ye Chen returned home.


    He doesn''t plan to go to the company today.


    After returning directly to the study, ye Chen sat down and a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    The picture gradually lights up


    He Shaohua, who spent a night in the Internet bar, yawned and came out.


    Playing games all night long made his mental state very bad.


    But he didn''t care at all about it. Although he is now a senior three student, but he has no sense of urgency of the college entrance examination.


    For him, the college entrance examination is not a big deal at all.


    Anyway, no matter how his final exam is, he can always study abroad in the end. Since this is the case, then the score of the college entrance examination does not matter.


    All the way to the back of the school, he was ready to go over the wall.


    Just then, he suddenly heard a scream coming from behind him.


    Scared him a shiver, quickly look back, that is a very good looking girl.


    But this time, the girl''s face pale, as if to see something very terrible.


    The back door of their school is a road, but at this time, there is no vehicle passing by.


    He Shaohua can''t understand what the girl is afraid of, but some evil ideas in his heart have already surged up.


    He went over and softened his voice as gently as he could: "beauty, what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl shook her head, her body trembled and did not speak.


    He Shaohua''s eyes turned, and simply walked in front of the girl. Then he put his hand on the girl''s shoulder."It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s broad daylight now." He Shaohua said softly: "what''s the matter, you can tell me."


    With a gentle smile on his face, he looked harmless.


    It is also because of his smile that many girls have been killed.


    The girl did not speak, but also did not avoid he Shaohua''s hand on her shoulder.


    This makes he Shaohua''s heart happy, thinking that his luck is really good today. He met such a girl in the morning.


    He gently hugged the girl, the girl''s ear whispered: "it doesn''t matter, everything has me in it."


    He Shaohua''s hand is still touching the girl''s back.


    The girl did not seem to notice that she was eaten tofu.


    Instead, he took the initiative to embrace he Shaohua, whispered in his ear: "I am afraid, can you send me home?"


    All the girls have very nice voices, but there is a strange tone in them.


    However, he Shaohua, who is already lustful, does not care so much.


    After listening to the girl''s words, he quickly released the girl, and then nodded again and again.


    The girl gave him a smile, then took his hand and started to walk along the road.


    He Shaohua''s whole soul will float out. The girl''s hand is too soft. The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that the girl''s hand was too cold.


    They went straight along the road. After taking advantage of the price for half a day, he Shaohua finally remembered and asked the girl, "where is your home?"


    The girl turned her head and said, "it''s coming soon."


    Sure enough, after two people had gone more than a hundred meters, the girl stopped. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    He Shaohua looked at the empty wasteland in front of him and asked in some doubt: "where is your home? It''s not here


    The girl pointed to a mound in the distance and said, "my home is there."


    He Shaohua, who looked down on her fingers, could not help shaking. He seemed to see the paper money on the mound.


    It''s a graveyard!


    "How could your family..." Turning his head, he Shaohua said only half of what he said, and the whole person turned pale.


    The girl who had been holding hands with him had disappeared. There was only a black invitation in his hand.


    "Death Death notice! "


    He Shaohua never dreamed that he would receive the death notice!


    In his opinion, he is just a high school student, death trial, such things can not be his turn.


    The result did not expect, this time, I actually felt the death notice.


    Frightened in his heart, he threw away the death notice in his hand.


    However, the death notice did not fall on the ground, instead, it was floating in the middle of the air. Finally, it opened slowly. All his crimes were listed on the death notice.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again.


    When countless fans rush in, the screen lights up slightly, and several lines of subtitles have appeared on the screen:


    he Shaohua, male, 18 years old, occupation: high school student.


    Crime: killing 17 girls by violent means, 13 of whom are minors. The method is cruel and natural


    After the fans saw the subtitles clearly, countless bullet screens rolled on the screen.


    "I''ll go. I''m still so young that I can do such an animal like thing. The chief judge must take care of him


    "Yes! It''s really unexpected that even people of this age can become so gloomy in their hearts. The judge has done a good job


    "I''m so young. Do you really want to judge him? There seems to be something wrong with it


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else he doesn''t understand? Their generation should be aware of the current legal attempt! "


    "Yes! He has the ability of self-control, but he can do such things, which clearly proves that he is not a good thing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen didn''t care about the controversy on the barrage. All he has to do is try this thing.


    As long as there is sin, there should be trial. It has nothing to do with anything else.


    When the picture completely lights up, he Shaohua''s frightened face appears in the picture.


    He Shaohua struggled hard, but found that his body could not move at all.


    He tried hard to break away from this invisible bondage, but it was of no use.


    This painful feeling, tormented him almost to go mad.


    But his body, still out of his control, went towards the grave.


    Although it''s day time, the neighborhood is still deserted. Naturally, no one noticed the strange behavior of he Shaohua.


    He Shaohua, who went to the front of the grave, fell to his knees.


    Then, it was as if the grave had suddenly come to life. Split open, turned out like a mouth like black hole, all of a sudden he Shaohua to swallow in.


    In the dark, he Shaohua regained control of his body.


    But how he waved his hands, there was no use, there was nothing around.


    I don''t know how long it took him to find a little light near him.


    It was a dark green flame, which looked very frightening.


    He Shaohua swallows saliva, in the eye already has the tear in the whirl.


    As if suddenly thought of something, he knelt down.


    His nose and tears began to flow down, and he cried, "judge, please spare me this time. I really know I was wrong. I''m still young. You can give me a chance to correct."


    Ye Chen just looked at him indifferently without saying a word.


    He Shaohua obviously did not intend to stop so simply, he began to kowtow repeatedly, and said: "judge boss, I really know that I was wrong. Can''t you really give me another chance? I''m so young, I don''t want to die... "


    After a long time, ye Chen''s icy voice rang in he Shaohua''s ear: "those girls who died in your hands are still young!"


    He Shaohua choked and didn''t know what he should say.


    Then he began to kowtow harder, hoping Ye Chen could give him a chance.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more, but at last he spat out four words: "trial, start!"The words without a trace of emotion made him shudder all over.


    He rose slowly and looked around. But I found that I didn''t know when I had returned to school.


    However, the original day, has been here in the blink of an eye to become night.


    The campus, which should have been full of people, is now cold and quiet, with no sound at all.


    Dead silence


    A cold wind on his back gave him an ominous premonition.


    When he looked back, he saw only a black skeleton floating in the air, looking as if it had been burned black.


    "Ah


    He Shaohua screamed a reflection, and then the whole person began to run. In front of him was the teaching building of the school.


    At this time, all his light comes from the green flame floating in the air like a firefly.


    His speed is not slow, but it is a pity that before he runs far away, he suddenly feels his feet are empty.


    Then the whole person fell to the ground, and before he could figure out what was the reason, a gust of Yin wind had come.


    He was held on his shoulder by the scorched skull behind him. A burst of burning pain made him cry again.


    The strong smell of corpse almost made him vomit. He Shaohua had to struggle hard, and his strength was not small.


    When he was threatened by his life, the potential that erupted made him turn over.


    Slowly close his legs, then, he Shaohua a force, actually stood up.


    He Shaohua, who was so frightened, did not dare to stop at all.


    Rolling toward the teaching building in the past, even their own head did not dare to return. a ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    The temperature began to drop and the air cooled gradually.


    He Shaohua, who ran into the teaching building, looked back and saw the charred skull still following him.


    Behind their teaching building is the wall on the other side of the school.


    This direction of the fence, there is no place to borrow, with his ability to turn over.


    He Shaohua, who was extremely flustered, could only climb from the first floor to the second floor. There was no other way for him to choose.


    After rushing up to the second floor, he Shaohua stood on the corridor and looked at both sides. He found that there was nothing special here.


    Except for no one, everything is the same as before.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to climb up again.


    All of a sudden, I heard the girl''s cry all around. In the cry, there was a violent laugh.


    He Shaohua felt that these voices were extremely familiar. After listening carefully, he suddenly realized that the crying voices were the girls he had harmed before, and the laughter was really his own.


    Originally these let him extremely excited cry, at this time, but let him become very painful.


    His tears began to flow uncontrollably, and at the same time, he said to himself with a weeping voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I already know that I''m wrong, can you let me go?"


    The sounds did not stop, but the charred skeleton caught up.


    He Shaohua, whose nose and tears are still flowing, can only continue to run up in fear.


    After he rushed to the third floor, he felt his legs suddenly become extremely heavy.


    Although he had used all his strength, he ran very slowly, as if something had caught his foot.


    But when he looked down, he found nothing.


    This completely out of line with the common sense of the situation, let his heart become more bottomless.


    He was a little flustered and yelled, but it was of no use.


    A bone chilling wind in the air began to whirl around his body.


    He Shaohua, who was shivering with cold, looked back and found that behind him, the charred skeleton was suddenly gone.


    Before he could be happy, he felt that his body was suddenly inserted with countless steel needles, which was extremely painful.


    He fell to the ground powerless, this time found that the original grasp of his feet is a pair of pale hands.


    He felt that his body was going to be destroyed, and this force was not something he could resist.


    Vaguely, his body began to feel soft.


    At the same time, a rotten smell irritated his nose.


    He felt his head hurt very much, but everything around him became clearer.


    His consciousness began to become a little hazy, and he felt that his mind could not think clearly about any problem.


    But his senses became more sensitive, and even when the light was not enough, he could see everything around him and hear the shrill cry.


    This feeling made him more painful.


    Suddenly, a strong light forced him to close his eyes.


    By the time he opened his eyes, all this seemed to be gone.


    He was still standing, in the corridor on the second floor. There were no charred skeletons behind him, just empty staircases.


    He looked left and right, and it was still a familiar scene.


    His brain became so confused that he couldn''t understand his own thoughts. He even couldn''t understand why he was here.


    Just vaguely feel their present situation is very dangerous, there is a kind of inexplicable fear in my heart.


    He felt that he needed to find a place to hide, to find a place he knew very well.


    He suddenly remembered that his classroom was on the third floor, where he had his seat and his desk.


    So he quickly rushed up the third floor and into his classroom. But he found that there was no desk in his classroom.


    There was nothing left but an empty classroom.


    He had some panic in the classroom, as if looking for something, as if in hiding something.


    There are many messy footprints in the empty classroom, and every step seems to be printed on the ground.


    At first, he Shaohua was the only one. But as time goes on, I don''t know when to start, and other footprints appear next to he Shaohua''s footprints.


    Footprints began to become more and more. Soon, the whole classroom was full of footprints.


    And these footprints moved when he Shaohua didn''t notice.


    He Shaohua laughed like magic Zheng, and suddenly stopped his own steps, and then walked towards the blackboard in the classroom.At this time, all the footprints behind him turned into white light, and then, all the white lights condensed into human shapes!


    At this time, a sudden burst of thunder in the sky. He Shaohua, who was in a daze, suddenly woke up.


    When he realized that everything was wrong, the blackboard in front of him suddenly cracked, and a pale hand stretched out and grasped he Shaohua''s neck.


    Then a head came out of the crack in the blackboard, and his long hair fell to the ground.


    The ghost''s long hair entangled he Shaohua''s body, and then the ghost raised her head, and the pure black eyes were staring at him.


    He Shaohua didn''t want to see the black eyes, but his head couldn''t move. His eyelids were also pulled by his long hair, and there was no way to close them.


    He could only look at the ghost''s black eyes, which was a thrill to him.


    He saw himself in his black eyes and the girls who died in his hands.


    All the people, including himself, were crying out in pain, as if they would never be free.


    He Shaohua''s face turned pale and red blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    It was a kind of pain of being squeezed, and he felt that his whole body was going to be broken.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Then, in his consciousness, he said something wrong and everything began to be replayed, but this time the victim was replaced by himself.


    In his consciousness, he was stabbed into his body countless times and then pulled out.


    It seemed like a pain that would never end. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    He Shaohua has been walking in an unknown place. He is familiar with this place and seems to have been there before.


    It was not until he looked at it carefully for several times that he found that this was the place where he had murdered the girl before.


    It''s also one of his favorite places.


    Because this is the old campus of their school, generally speaking, no one will come here at all.


    So it''s the safest and most convenient place for him to handle the body.


    He didn''t feel strange when he came here, but today he did feel as if his soul had been taken out.


    He was very afraid, walking in the corridor of the old campus teaching building, looking at the dust everywhere, he Shaohua felt that his legs were a little soft.


    He walked along the corridor until he came to the end of it that there was an extra window.


    Next to the window were stairs, which he had never seen before.


    In principle, the stairs should be in the middle of the corridor.


    However, this time appeared at the end of the corridor.


    What''s more, the staircase, which was supposed to be made of cement, turned into wood.


    He Shaohua instinctively felt that it was dangerous here, but his body was still uncontrolled and began to walk up the stairs.


    Maybe it''s because he is too old-fashioned. He can clearly hear the sound of "creak" when he steps on it.


    On the second floor, he Shaohua entered the first classroom.


    There are no desks, chairs and benches in the classroom. There are only innumerable scattered photos that cover the whole classroom floor.


    All the contents of these old and yellowed photos are the process of he Shaohua''s violence.


    Those many photos, at this time, each is like a sharp knife.


    It seems so scared, so desperate.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, he Shaohua turned his face. He saw a bloody face on the window.


    The face was rubbing back and forth on the glass, making a harsh sound, as if something was scratching his heart.


    What made him feel more terrible was that he felt that he knew the face. After looking at it carefully, he found that the face was actually his own.


    At this time, he suddenly found himself standing in the classroom through the glass.


    This kind of visual disorder feeling, let his whole person''s nerve all want to collapse.


    Just as he was puzzled, his face suddenly began to rub against the glass.


    Countless blood wantonly flowed down, and the pain on his face made him hum.


    He couldn''t resist, so he had to put up with it.


    He can see himself in the classroom, by countless photos on the ground, constantly cutting his body, until his body into pieces of meat, all this is the end.


    However, the next second, he found himself reappeared in the classroom, the window is still that bloody face.


    The pain began to repeat itself.


    I don''t know how many times he repeated that his consciousness returned to his body.


    But at this time, he was still entangled in the growing hair, and everything was still going on.


    His body began to disintegrate gradually, the female ghost in the blackboard began to pull his body into the blackboard.


    His soul also gradually separated from his body. In his trance, the white figures behind him suddenly rushed towards his soul.


    After the sharp pain, his soul disappeared in the world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, he Shaohua, fear 987, despair 929."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1500000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: shadow!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand to shut down the live broadcast. It was only at noon.


    The sunshine outside is still very dazzling. After thinking about it for a while, I was preparing to go out. Suddenly, I looked a little moved and drew the curtain with a wave of hand.


    then I saw a burst of smoke rising, and a bull headed imp appeared in Ye Chen''s study.


    Before he knelt down, ye Chen directly opened his mouth and asked, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m not an official of your Prefecture. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    After hesitating for a while, the bull headed imp continued to say, "Yan Jun, please go to the hell to talk about it. I don''t know if people are free."


    Ye Chen frowned and continued to ask, "do you know what the hell is looking for me?"


    Ye Chen''s heart is very surprised, but he did not think that Yama would find himself to go to hell.There was no other intersection between him and Yama except occasionally setting Yama to trial one or two difficult ghosts.


    Besides, he''s human anyway. It''s not good to go to hell like this.


    The ox headed imp shook his head: "tell the Lord, Yan Jun didn''t tell the errand exactly what happened. He just asked him to tell him that he was going to talk about his identity."


    Who am I? Ye Chen didn''t understand. He didn''t know what he wanted to tell him.


    But after thinking for a while, he had a conjecture.


    He didn''t say anything, but the little bull head nodded and said, "you go back to tell the king of hell, I''ll be there soon."


    The cow head kid nodded and drew a burst of smoke again. It disappeared in Ye Chen''s study.


    After ye Chen sends a message to Liang Yin with his perception, he also disappears in the study.


    The reason why he did this was because Liang Yin would always feel his breath. This time, his breath suddenly disappeared. Naturally, he wanted to inform Liang Yin first.


    Yechen suddenly appears here in Yanluo hall.


    But before that, he had already informed Yama, so there was no commotion.


    After seeing ye Chen, Yama waved his hand and let all the people retreat first.


    When there were only two of them left in the hall of hell, the king of hell began to warm up and said, "thank you for your help to us. The little God should have visited us long ago, but the local government is busy and can''t get away from it for a while, so he has to be wronged by the immortal."


    Ye Chen waved his hand. The yama looked just a young man, which was not the same as what was shown on TV.


    But there are also many polite words in his mouth, which makes Ye Chen a little unhappy.


    He has always been such a character, not asking about identity, only asking about relationship. There was no relationship between Yama and him, so he didn''t like to talk to Yama. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Ye Chen directly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Yama himself rigid smile, this time is incomparably embarrassed.


    But long before that, he was ready. So it''s not that they can''t adapt.


    "Well, since the fairyland is so cheerful, the little God will not be wordy."


    Yama asked directly: "dare to ask the immortal, would you like to be the acting judge of my Prefecture?"


    Ye Chen frowned. He had already guessed before he came. The king of hell must have wanted to seal him some official, but he didn''t expect that Yama would make a Deputy Judge.


    "What''s the use?"


    Ye Chen''s straightforward question made the king of Yan cough a few times. However, he had made a thorough understanding of Ye Chen''s temperament, so he stopped talking nonsense.


    "It is of no practical use to the immortal." Yan Wang said sincerely, "but from now on, no matter what Shangxian did in the hell, it''s all right."


    Right? Ye Chen has already understood the idea of Yama.


    It is estimated that the yama is interested in his own ability, so he wants to use this way to attract himself.


    However, ye Chen is not such a fool.


    "Now that you have said it, it is of no use to me. I think the reason why you want me to come is mainly because there are problems you can''t solve? Speak up


    Yama''s face became very embarrassed. He had already guessed that ye Chen would not agree with him so easily.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Chen to refuse so simply, and didn''t give him any leeway.


    When Yama wanted to say something, ye Chen continued: "you don''t have to persuade me any more. I will consider this matter of acting judge later. Now, I will solve the problem in front of me first."


    The king of hell could only but nod, and then said, "that''s the trouble with immortals..."


    Ye Chen''s consciousness has spread all over the whole Prefecture before Yama has explained everything clearly.


    After that, he directly threw the trouble that Yama could not solve to the land of chaos.


    After two polite words with Yama, he left.


    When ye Chen appeared in his study again, his face was not very good-looking.


    It''s not because Yama suddenly invited him. In his opinion, the reason why Yama did this was to repay his kindness and to speak to himself for convenience in the future.


    It''s not a big deal. The reason why Ye Chen didn''t agree was that there was no need.


    What really made him look ugly was the trouble that the hell couldn''t solve this time.


    He said to himself, "Zhao Gao? The great eunuchs of the Qin Dynasty are interesting


    Then ye Chen sat down and in front of him appeared a screen that only he could see.


    In the land of chaos, Zhao Gao''s soul is floating in it.


    His soul gave off a very cold breath, which the ordinary soul would not have.


    Because of this, the local government did not know what to do with him.


    After all, it was time for him to be reincarnated, but he failed to reincarnate. Instead, he was plotting against other ghosts in Fengdu ghost city.


    Not only do not know to think about their own mistakes, but is increasingly arrogant up.


    Ye Chen looks at Zhao Gao''s soul on the screen, and a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth. Others can''t help him. But in Ye Chen''s hands, he is nothing but a simple thing.


    "Zhao Gao!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice sounded like thunder in Zhao Gao''s ear.


    In fact, Zhao Gao has already made preparations for this.


    After all, the people who can easily get him here are certainly not what he can deal with.


    "Who are you? You know what I am? I''m from Daqin... "


    Ye Chen sneered and interrupted Zhao Gao''s words: "Daqin was killed by your hand. Do you want to mention Daqin?"


    "Bold!" Zhao Gao was so angry that he immediately yelled: "you, Xiaomin, dare to..."


    Ye Chen doesn''t like it at all. He hears other people talking nonsense in front of him.


    So before Zhao Gao finished his speech, he snapped his finger.


    In the land of chaos, all places are dark.


    But at this time, Zhao Gao''s head suddenly lit up with a golden light.


    Before he could react, the light had fallen on his head.


    "Ah


    Zhao Gao screamed madly. He had never experienced this kind of pain.


    In fact, it would not be as painful as him to bear it.But now his situation is different from that of ordinary ghosts.


    His whole body sends out this kind of cold breath, can really bring harm to other ghosts, also can protect him.


    But when he faced this kind of thunder and lightning full of masculinity between heaven and earth, this cold breath would make his pain double.


    Zhao Gao began to cry bitterly: "who are you and what do you want to do to me?"


    Ye Chen snorted coldly: "you bear the resentment of countless wronged souls of Qin Dynasty. Now, it''s time for you to atone for them."


    Zhao Gao''s body is still in the golden thunder and lightning, but his mouth is full of disdain: "those are just mole ants."


    Ye Chen sighed in silence, saying, "prosperity is the common people''s pain; death is the common people''s suffering", which is probably the case.


    Immediately, ye Chen was full of disdainful opening: "those people''s lives are mole ants in your eyes, and at this time, you are also mole ants in my eyes."


    "You Zhao Gaoqiang endured the pain and angrily scolded: "wait for the master, today, I will pluck your skin and cramp! In order to dispel my anger... "


    Ye Chen didn''t argue with him, but the thunder and lightning in the sky fell on Zhao Gao.


    After a while, Zhao Gao couldn''t bear it. He began to cry out: "what do you want to do with me?"


    Ye Chen said coldly, "trial!"


    "Trial?" Zhao Gao, who just came out of hell, didn''t understand what this meant.


    Ye Chen''s voice is still cold, "judge your crimes, let you pay for them!"


    "What are you entitled to judge?" I''m the Prime Minister of the Qing Dynasty


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to say a word any more. With a wave of his hand, a black invitation letter appears in front of Zhao Gao ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    "Death notice?" "What is this?" Zhao Gao asked suspiciously


    The golden lightning around him had disappeared, and Zhao Gao naturally calmed down.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to waste any more time. He only spat out four words from his mouth: "trial, start!"


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of the fighting fish was opened again, and countless fans poured in.


    A few lines of subtitles appear in the screen:


    Zhao Gao, male, unknown age, occupation: Prime Minister of the state of Qin.


    Crime: bullying the people, cruelty and cruelty, resulting in the death of countless people. Seventy one people were killed by their own hands, and countless people died indirectly in their hands


    When the screen completely lights up, the fans'' bullet screen has already appeared in the picture.


    "My God, this is a great eunuch! Isn''t there no chicken


    "All the people on the road talk nonsense. If there are chickens, are they eunuchs?"


    "You are filthy


    "Why am I so obscene? This is the truth. "


    "Hum! People don''t want to see this kind of barrage. "


    "It''s funny. Don''t look if you don''t want to see it. I sent it to me!"


    "Visually you are a single dog..."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the land of chaos, Zhao Gao still roared: "judge of death! What are you, I am... "


    Ye Chen just looked at him coldly. He knew that Zhao Gao would regret it immediately.


    At the next moment, the chaotic place in the picture began to condense rapidly, and the space was compressed. A pressure from all directions invaded him, making his mouth unable to open again.


    Zhao Gao, who had never experienced this kind of situation, suddenly became extremely flustered.


    His soul began to deform, gradually shrinking.


    He didn''t stop until his soul was about the size of his fist. This is the limit of his soul. If he continues, it will burst.


    Ye Chen knows this in mind, naturally won''t let Zhao Gao spirit body dissipate so easily, if so, isn''t it too cheap for him!


    The pain suffered by the soul is far more than the feeling of the body, which is the source of human suffering.


    Later, Zhao Gao''s soul began to fade, and finally disappeared in the land of chaos.


    As soon as the picture turns, in another gray place, there is no distinction between up and down, everything is kneaded into a ball.


    Zhao Gaona was squeezed to the extreme soul body appeared here, and in this place, there are many of his same soul.


    Those souls are not big either. They seem to have been squeezed, and they are all shrunk to the extreme.


    However, some soul bodies are much larger than Zhao Gao''s.


    Zhao Gao''s soul still retains his original consciousness, and the pain of being squeezed still attacks him.


    He looked at all these things in front of him inexplicably, and for a time he was stunned.


    At this time, he suddenly had two soul bodies in front of him and began to move at high speed.


    But in the blink of an eye, the two souls collided together.


    After that, a scene that made him a little incredible appeared.


    The two souls actually devoured each other and gave out a sharp hissing.


    The invisible fluctuation of soul attacked Zhao Gao''s soul, and a different kind of pain came out of his soul.


    His soul, which was already a little unstable, was rippling at this time, emitting a strange breath.


    The two souls, in the end, became one. The other has been swallowed up, and the remaining energy fluctuations of the soul body become more powerful than before.


    When Zhao Gao was in great pain, the remaining soul turned his head, and then his eyes were fixed on Zhao Gao.


    It is a pair of eyes without their own consciousness, eyes full of desire.


    Zhao Gao''s soul trembled, thinking of the scene just now, which just swallowed another soul.


    He had a vague idea of what would happen next.


    Then, as he thought, the soul staring at him rushed directly at him.


    The speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, Zhao Gao is in front of a pair of scarlet eyes, salivating.


    Then the soul body seized Zhao Gao and unconsciously called out, "eat..."


    At the next moment, the head of the soul body came up and bit Zhao Gao''s neck, biting off a fragment of the soul body.


    Deep in the bone marrow of the pain, let Zhao Gao shriek.


    He began to struggle hard to push away the soul which was stimulated by "delicious" and became more crazy.


    Terrified, Zhao Gao turned and ran.His soul is floating in the void, and his speed is not very slow when he has exhausted all his strength.


    The soul body chased after him, and the speed was not slow. However, as he started from behind, the soul couldn''t catch up with him for a while.


    But under Ye Chen''s intentional arrangement, Zhao Gao''s soul body at the moment has an indescribable attraction to these souls.


    So with Zhao Gao''s movement, more and more souls follow her.


    At first, there were only three or four souls, but with his gradual movement, the momentum became more and more powerful.


    Throughout the space, more and more souls are attracted. And Zhao Gao can move the place is also becoming smaller and smaller.


    Whenever he looks back, his face will be even more ugly.


    At the same time, his heart will become more frightened.


    He has already seen the consequences of being caught up. Naturally, he is very afraid of these things.


    When his body and soul couldn''t hold on, he finally had to start to soften up. He looked up and said in a loud voice, "judge of death, you don''t need to treat me like this. There is no hatred between us. If you let me go, I can do you great good. "


    Ye Chen is still indifferent, his heart has been clear, Zhao Gao''s inner defense line has collapsed, he has begun to fear, with fear, the next thing is very easy to do.


    Zhao Gao didn''t get Ye Chen''s response, and the spirits behind him were still chasing after him. Naturally, he understood something.


    Ye Chen was obviously not tempted by him.


    Zhao Gao bit his teeth and began to shout, "don''t you want to live forever? I can make you immortal. If you let me go, I can give you other benefits. "


    Ye Chen picked her eyebrows. This statement is really new. He doesn''t care about himself, but the people around him ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    But in the twinkling of an eye, ye Chen expelled this idea from his mind.


    He has been working hard to make the people around him immortal.


    As a judge of death, he could not and would not go this way.


    Besides, ye Chen doesn''t think what he said is true.


    If he really wants to get the method of master Zhao, he has many means and doesn''t need such trouble at all.


    "Judge of death!" Zhao Gao screamed hysterically: "don''t you really want to live forever?"


    Ye Chen finally said, "to me, what you said is not attractive at all. You are afraid now, don''t you feel very helpless? "


    Ye Chen said coldly, "this is the feeling of those mole ants that died in your hands. The natural law circulates and retribution is not good. No one can escape."


    "You Zhao Gao was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. The judge of death is not a man he can deal with.


    Even now he has not seen the judge of death, he has been in this situation.


    "What do you want me to do to spare me this time?"


    "I''m only in charge of the trial!" Ye Chen said calmly, "if your soul can survive the trial, it will not die out. Naturally, I will never care about you any more. "


    Zhao Gao''s face finally appeared a trace of joy, some excited mouth asked: "you said is true?"


    For him now, the most terrible thing is that this kind of torture will never end.


    But now, hearing from ye Chen''s mouth that he still has hope, he will naturally become very excited.


    Ye Chen did not deny his words.


    He is very clear, at this time to give Zhao Gao hope, in order to make him more desperate.


    Zhao Gao has never seen the death live broadcast, so it is not clear that no one has survived the death trial so far.


    But ye Chen''s fans are very clear about this.


    Innumerable bullet screens rolled on the screen.


    "This fool doesn''t really think he can go on living. This is the death trial of the judge


    "This is called the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. The old boy has never seen death live, and naturally thinks he still has hope. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Ha ha Oh, no, it''s a ghost. I can only double-click 666! "


    "I''m really curious about what kind of expression he''ll look like when he''s desperate."


    "The front row sells melon seeds, cigarettes, mineral water..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Gao, who rekindled his inner hope, raised the speed of his mixture to the extreme.


    But unfortunately, he still has no way to get rid of those spirits behind him.


    Instead, it is due to excessive consumption, so that he entered the frail state earlier.


    At this time, he was completely surrounded by the souls.


    If you don''t want to see the judge, you can go out again? Why do those ghosts still run after me up to now


    Even if Zhao Gao knew that there was no essential difference between those spirits chasing him and him, he would not admit it.


    Ye Chen, this time is not willing to pay attention to him.


    Countless soul bodies have already been hungry and thirsty. This time, Zhao Gao is hard to be surrounded. How can they wait.


    Those who did not have their own consciousness, only left the soul of desire to Zhao Gao in the past.


    Zhao Gaogen had no way to dodge and could only watch himself bitten by those souls.


    His soul was completely surrounded, and the whole soul was suffering from an unbearable pain.


    He could not help crying because of the pain in his heart.


    At the same time, his eyes gradually turned red.


    This indescribable pain forced him to lose his reason in a very short time.


    He also began to bite at the soul around him. The fragments of the soul body were swallowed by him and integrated into his body.


    A sense of strength, of enhancement. Let Zhao Gao''s action become more ferocious.


    He himself is a ghost who has been dead for many years. Although he has been injured by Ye Chen, he is still stronger than these unconscious spirits.


    Every time his soul body is gnawed away by other soul bodies, he devours a part of others'' soul body and grows his own soul body again.


    In such a process, he endured extremely severe pain, and the soul became solidified with Dharma.The feeling of strengthening this strength made Zhao Gao feel incomparably comfortable.


    It is in such a sense that Zhao Gao''s consciousness has become blurred and his behavior has become more and more crazy.


    He''s gobbling up more and more of them. His own soul. So it became more and more powerful.


    A breath that made the other spirits tremble was sent out, and his soul was finally so strong that even when he was full of temptation, other souls did not dare to get close to him.


    Zhao Gao, who was five times the size of the original body, burst out laughing wildly.


    He growled, "judge of death, you are nothing in my eyes! I want to thank you, thank you for making me suffer so much, thank you for making me so strong now. "


    Zhao Gao''s tone became resentful, "I''ll go to find you! Don''t let me seize any chance, or I will make you worse than death! "


    Ye Chen''s face did not change. Zhao Gao became so powerful, which is what he arranged.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Zhao Gao naturally has to pay for such a powerful power in such a short period of time.


    Zhao Gao soon realized that it was not right. His power became more and more turbid and difficult to control.


    All kinds of disordered forces were scurrying in his soul, constantly eroding every part of his body.


    He began to feel a kind of pain, which was ten thousand times stronger than before.


    Every part of his soul seems to be broken down.


    "For Why is that so? "


    "You can''t master the power that doesn''t belong to you!"


    Ye Chen''s cold voice cut off Zhao Gao''s last hope.


    His soul is also a very fast speed, began to decompose bit by bit. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    In such a process of pain, let Zhao Gao want to self destruction.


    But now there is no power within his soul that he can mobilize.


    He can only so helplessly watch his soul body, little by little dissipate. Finally completely disappeared in this world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhao Gao, fear 887, despair 733."


    Ye Chen, the judge of death, was awarded an extra 4000 points.


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, gets an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1500000 cash, and permanent skill: Soul shaping!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand and stood up.


    When he came out of the study, it was dark and all the family members were back.


    The restaurant has already prepared the meal, ye Chen''s face showed a trace of smile.


    During dinner, Wang Fangfang said to him, "Xiao Ye, I have to trouble you to go to the hospital with Yinyin tomorrow. My mother knows you are busy, but it''s a matter of children after all. My mother still hopes you can find time to accompany Yinyin."


    Ye Chen repeatedly nodded: "this is a matter of course, mom, you can rest assured that tomorrow I will accompany the sound to go."


    Liang Yin has a smile on her face and doesn''t mean to oppose at all, but her feet are kicking Ye Chen under the table.


    The expression on Ye Chen''s face did not have any change, but in the heart it was somewhat helpless.


    But in the final analysis, this is his wife, of course, pet, love.


    After dinner, ye Chen took the lead to return to the room.


    As he sat down, there was a screen in front of him that only he could see.


    The picture lights up, and Yang Jiangcheng appears in the picture.


    Just under the rain, the ground is still wet, the rain of yangjiangcheng constantly with his hands in his hair.


    The taste of being wet by rain made him very uncomfortable.


    After lighting a cigarette, Yang Jiangcheng looked at a bath city on the street, thought about it, and then walked to the bath city.


    The welcome lady at the door bowed to him and said with a smile, "welcome."


    Yang Jiangcheng quietly nodded. He came to this place many times, and he was very familiar with this set of rules.


    After walking in, I found that it was not as good as I thought.


    There is not even a lobby here. After he enters, there is a straight corridor.


    The light bulb used in the corridor here is still the same tungsten light bulb as before. The orange light makes the corridor look very dark.


    This kind of gloomy place makes Yang Jiangcheng feel very uncomfortable.


    He had already wanted to turn around and leave, but on second thought, he was very cold, this kind of rain wet taste is not very good.


    The sticky feeling forced him to move on along the corridor like this.


    If he wants to come, if he really can''t, he can take a bath. That''s good.


    I don''t know why, Yang Jiangcheng always feels someone is staring at him secretly.


    But when he looked around, he found nothing useful.


    He didn''t find a cash register until he reached the end of the corridor, but there was no one there.


    Yang Jiangcheng, who was already very uncomfortable, yelled: "Hello, is there anyone here? I want to take a bath!"


    A hoarse voice, suddenly from behind him sounded.


    "Do you want a bath?"


    Yang Jiangcheng, who was frightened, looked back in a hurry and found that there was a short man and grandfather behind him.


    His face looks very ugly, like orange peel, which makes people feel sick.


    In his eyes, Yang Jiangcheng saw a cloud of things, as if it was some kind of eye disease.


    There was no expression on the old man''s face, and the look in Yang Jiangcheng''s eyes was just like looking at a dead man.


    Yang Jiangcheng, who had some weakness in his heart, said intermittently: "to me I want to take a bath, but I It''s not needed now. "


    The old man''s eyes directly into Yang Jiangcheng''s eyes, hoarse mouth said: "you want to take a bath, come with me."


    Yang Jiangcheng just wanted to say no, but was held by the old man.


    Yang Jiangcheng''s body shook and felt very uncomfortable. The old man''s hands were like ice, not like the hands of normal human beings.


    When Yang Jiangcheng was in a daze, he was pulled into a room by the old man.


    Then the old man closed the door and went out, leaving him alone in the room.


    There was nothing in the room except a very large bathtub.


    The bathtub is full of water and looks very strange.This is not a normal Bath City at all. It will happen.


    When he was puzzled, he suddenly found that there was something in the bathtub.


    The curiosity in the bottom of his heart drove him to go over. As a result, he looked down and found a black invitation letter floating in the bathtub.


    His face suddenly turned pale and he yelled, "death notice!"


    It was at this time that the death broadcast room of the fighting fish was opened again. Countless fans swarmed in. When the screen lit up, several lines of subtitles appeared in the picture:


    Yang Jiangcheng, male, 37, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: eat, drink, whore and gamble. The main illegal income comes from burglary. Eighteen people were killed and four women were forced to do it


    When the picture completely lights up, Yang Jiangcheng''s ferocious face appears in the picture.


    Floating in the bathtub inside the death notice, slowly opened.


    In a panic, Yang Jiangcheng took two steps in a hurry.


    Under his frightened eyes, the water in the bathtub gradually turned red, and the smell of fishy smell came into his nose.


    Then in the bathtub, two heads slowly came out.


    In the heart flustered matchless Yang Jiangcheng quickly turned to run, he opened the door, found or before the corridor, this just let him a little relief.


    But when he ran to the end of the corridor, he found that the door was not the same as before. It was a brand-new security door.


    Yang Jiangcheng stood in front of the door and hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should open this different door or not.


    Just then, behind him came the sound of metal rubbing against the floor.


    He looked back conditionally, only to find that he didn''t see anything at all.


    It made him flustered and at the same time a little relieved. Although he didn''t know what would appear there, he instinctively felt that he didn''t want to see it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    After thinking for a moment, Yang Jiangcheng finally grasped the handle of the security door, and then opened the door.


    Behind the door was a room full of dolls of all kinds. These dolls have one thing in common, that is, they have a pair of blood red eyes.


    Between mu ran, Yang Jiangcheng heard the sound of metal friction behind him.


    The thing that he clearly felt was only a short distance away from him.


    He felt his heart beat faster and faster in the inexplicable, and he stepped into it step by step.


    Then he closed the door with his backhand, which relieved him.


    There are incandescent lights in the room and everything is clearly visible.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the life of the security door issued a harsh sound, as if some kind of animal is scraping the security door with its claws.


    Yang Jiangcheng became more frightened. He suddenly knelt down and yelled: "judge boss, I know you can see me at this time. I already know that I am wrong. I will correct it. Can you give me another chance?"


    Ye Chen just looked at him indifferently and didn''t say a word.


    Then he yelled a few more words, but still got no response.


    Just when he was extremely flustered, he suddenly heard the child''s laughter.


    He looked at the source of the sound. It was a doll laughing and blinking.


    Yang Jiangcheng, who knelt down on the ground, was frightened to crawl. He ran to open the door in a hurry, only to find that outside the door, a huge tiger was staring at him.


    The tiger''s whole body has been rotten almost, only the sharp claws, still flashing cold light.


    Yang Jiangcheng felt his heart tremble, and immediately closed the door.


    Shaking his head, he found that the smiling doll was walking towards him with a pair of scissors in his hand.


    Yang Jiangcheng was scared to stick to the door, as far away from the doll as possible.


    Even if the doll is only 30cm, it doesn''t look dangerous.


    But only with this point that it will move, it is enough to make the heart already flustered yangjiangcheng shiver.


    "No Don''t Don''t come here! " Yangjiangcheng seemed to be out of his mind.


    He waved his hand wildly, trying to drive the doll away.


    But it was of no use. The doll still approached him and inserted it at him with scissors.


    Yang Jiangcheng did not have time to escape, but subconsciously blocked the scissors with his own hand. As a result, his palm was completely penetrated by the scissors.


    "Ah


    The pain of palm, let Yang Jiangcheng cry out loud.


    It is precisely because of this, let him temporarily overcome the fear in his heart.


    He struggled to seize the doll in front of him, and then exhausted his own strength, began to tear up the doll crazily.


    And he pulled out the scissors in his hand and inserted it into the doll constantly.


    Soon, the doll in front of Yang Jiangcheng was torn to pieces by him. Inside the doll''s body, it''s not cotton. It''s meat!


    The scattered meat on the ground gave off a disgusting smell.


    Yangjiangcheng, at the moment, it is crazy to laugh. He raised his head and growled like a madman, "judge of death! I''m not afraid of you! No matter what means you have, give it all


    Ye Chen snorted coldly. In his eyes, the scum in front of him was not qualified to shout in front of him.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers. In the picture, all the dolls in the room suddenly began to move.


    When Yang Jiangcheng didn''t react, those dolls had already rushed to him.


    Maybe yangjiangcheng has already destroyed a doll before, so he becomes extremely confident at the moment.


    He had no fear at all. Instead, he took the initiative to rush at the dolls and yelled, "judge of death! You can''t help me! "


    Ye Chen didn''t know where he came from because of his blind self-confidence.


    As soon as he got in touch with the doll, he immediately realized how serious his mistake was.


    He had thought that these dolls could be solved easily and could not waste much energy at all.


    As a result, countless dolls, but in the blink of an eye, he was crushed to the ground.


    Then countless scissors were stabbed into his body.


    Yang Jiangcheng howled bitterly and his eyes turned red.


    He had no idea that he should have gone through such a painful thing.


    But in just a few minutes, his body was stabbed into a rotten fishing net.


    But even if he had reached this level, he still did not have the consciousness of death. Instead, he became more clear. The pain that went deep into the bone marrow was constantly attacking his brain.The blood in his body had drained away, and all the blood on the ground was absorbed by the dolls, and the dolls became bigger at this time.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Jiangcheng felt a strange feeling in his body when he was in great pain.


    It''s like your own body, gnawed from the inside by something.


    His eyes were filled with tears, which were flowing out uncontrollably.


    The dolls gradually spread away from his body and returned to their original position. He was left alone on the cold ground.


    If it wasn''t for the holes in his body, it would have never happened.


    Yang Jiangcheng stood up tremblingly and looked down. His face was full of fear.


    He saw the internal organs of his body, which had been broken to pieces.


    But he''s still alive, and the feeling makes his hair stand on end.


    He began to regret that he should not have provoked the death judge. But now it''s no use regretting.


    In fact, no matter whether he provokes Ye Chen or not, with his crime, the final result will be the same.


    He looked around at the dolls that had stopped moving. The fear in the eyes became more intense.


    He didn''t know what was waiting for him outside the room, but he knew he was going to leave now. He can''t stay here like this.


    His light body made him feel like he had never had before.


    As he walked, the bones in his body were rubbing violently. Because there was no blood in his body.


    Naturally, the flesh that had lost its blood became extremely pale.


    He looked like a broken puppet toy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    He walked slowly to the door, his eyes full of despair. He is no longer willing to continue to live like this, so for him, the tiger outside the door is also a way for him to extricate himself.


    Unfortunately, when he opened the door, there was no tiger outside, only an empty corridor.


    Some astonished yangjiangcheng went out and walked along the corridor with his eyes blankly.


    His heart was broken, and he didn''t know what his purpose was. All he wanted to do now was to get as far away as possible from the room full of dolls.


    In his heart, he was afraid of those dolls.


    Ye Chen looked at his miserable appearance and showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he is now like this. But compared with the crimes he committed, it was still not enough.


    Yang Jiangcheng came to the end of the corridor. He saw the cash register and the exit.


    He staggered out and there was no one on either side of the street. He walked down the street in despair.


    Full of fear and fear eyes, do not know where to look.


    Before he knew it, countless people like him appeared on both sides of the street.


    They are also riddled with holes, and there are pieces of meat falling out of their bodies when they walk.


    All of them have the same goal. Yangjiangcheng was caught by them, and they also followed them.


    I don''t know how long after yangjiangcheng walked into a cave. This just suddenly realized that God had passed


    He is still very painful, but he has been able to clearly know what he is doing.


    In the crowd, he wanted to look back and found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    There are so many people around him that he has no way to leave the team.


    In the end, he could only keep going. Finally, they stopped in front of the pool in Shandong.


    The water in the pool gives off a strange blue light, which is a color that yangjiangcheng has never seen before.


    He saw that all the "people" in front of him jumped down, and then the people were silent and their bodies were scattered in the pool.


    What will happen later is not clear to Yang Jiangcheng.


    But he felt the danger instinctively. He knew if he would jump into the pool. There must be more, more intense pain.


    He was so flustered that he didn''t even know what to do.


    He kept struggling in the crowd trying to turn back, but finally he was squeezed to the edge of the pool


    The man behind him pushed him down.


    Fell into the water of yangjiangcheng, suddenly felt a very intense pain.


    His body began to disintegrate little by little, and his soul was slowly separated from his body.


    In the process of separation, he felt a kind of pain like peeling.


    When his body was completely disintegrated by the pool, his soul also completely appeared in the pool.


    An extreme cold emanated from his soul, a pain from the inside out.


    His soul began to freeze from the inside, and in the process, his soul began to expand.


    In the end, his soul was ten times as big as it was, and the whole soul was frozen.


    In this deep pool, he will remain in this state forever.


    Always experiencing this unbearable pain


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Yang Jiangcheng, fear 887, despair 673."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won an S-level evaluation, 5000 points, 1600000 cash, and won Wuping: seven treasures gourd!"


    Ye Chen waved off the live broadcast and walked out of the room.


    Liang Yin has been waiting for him at the door of the room. After seeing him come out, he rolled his eyes and said, "accompany me to the hospital."


    Ye Chen is a little surprised, his feeling has already sent out, this time only two of them are left at home.


    "It''s just a show. We really go to the hospital?"


    Liang Yin said angrily, "do you think I''m willing to do this? It''s not because there''s no way out. "


    Ye Chen, puzzled said: "we just cheat our parents that we have been to the hospital, it''s OK."


    Liang Yin said helplessly: "you don''t want to see, what does my mother do? If it wasn''t because he wasn''t a gynecologist, she would have taken me to her for an examination


    With a sigh, Liang Yin continued: "my mother asked me to go to her colleagues for an examination. If we don''t go there, we can''t cheat my parents!""Oh That''s it Ye Chen nodded thoughtfully: "let''s start now."


    Later, ye Chen drove to the hospital with Liang Yin.


    Register all the way to the clinic After a lot of work, the two of them finally saw the doctor.


    As a result, before chatting, the doctor said that there was no problem, so they could have a monthly examination later.


    Finally, the two of them just stood in a daze and walked out of the hospital.


    Ye Chen said to himself, "is this all over?"


    "Well It''s over Liang Yin''s face is full of fatigue. It''s much more tiring than shopping


    As a result, ye Chen and Liang Yin just got on the bus and got a call from Andy.


    "Congratulations to the boss!"


    Ye Chen is still full of mist: "congratulations on me what?"


    "Congratulations on being a father!"


    "How do you know?"


    Andy chuckled on the phone, "some employees of the company also went to the hospital for birth examination today, and just saw you and Liang Yin. As a result, everyone in our company knows


    Ye Chen really did not know when he was seen by the company''s employees.


    He doesn''t know the employees of several companies. I have to say that the boss of his company is really incompetent.


    "It''s too much fun for you not to say such a big thing."


    Ye Chen was embarrassed and said, "no, I didn''t know for a few days. By the way, you can never tell other people that they will come to join in the fun."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little late for you to say that now." Andy laughs and says, "I guess anyone who knows you now knows you''re going to be a dad."


    "Yes Is it... " Ye Chen''s tone became a little unnatural, but he still did not adapt to the change of his identity.


    When he dropped Andy''s phone, his cell phone rang again immediately


    As a result, as he thought, he knew him but didn''t know him. As long as he had his phone number, he called to congratulate him


    After all, in his present status, there are too many people who want to flatter him.


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, it''s really hard to find opportunities.


    This time Liang Yin is pregnant, for many people, but a good opportunity.


    However, in the end, they did not achieve their goals.


    Ye Chen can''t waste his energy elsewhere. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Night comes and the moon rises.


    The moon of the 15th will illuminate the whole earth.


    But in the bright moonlight, there are still some things that can''t be seen again. Greedy desire can always drive some human beings to do some crazy things.


    In a minivan, two people are talking.


    "Zhu Ziming, shall we start now? Or wait a moment? " Wu Kai asked.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Ziming said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll follow her first and go further."


    Wu Kai nodded: "everything is done according to what you say."


    In front of them, a drunk woman is walking unsteadily, and this time the target meat of pig and wukai is this woman.


    They can do anything for money. This time someone paid for the two of them to kidnap the woman.


    Up to now, they have been squatting for three days, which is a lot of effort.


    But it was a good deal for them. After so many days of hard work, the money will be in hand.


    That''s not a small amount. They don''t have enough to spend a year.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were filled with heat.


    The pace of the woman in front of them quickened. Wu Kai hastened to open his mouth and urged him: "the car should be driven faster, but we must not let that woman run away, or we will have nothing to do with water in the basket!"


    Zhu Ziming nodded: "don''t worry. Can she run four wheels with only two legs? "


    After that, Zhu Ziming stepped on the accelerator. Van, speed up.


    It didn''t take long to get in front of the woman, just as they were getting ready to get out of the car.


    A black whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of their van.


    Before both of them had time to react, the van went straight into the black whirlpool.


    After that, the two of them felt that the world was spinning, their heads were heavy and their feet were light, and they felt that their stomach was about to vomit.


    By the time the van stopped, their faces were white.


    Finally, Zhu opened the car window.


    Wu Kai didn''t stick to it for a long time. Similarly, he rolled down the window and began to spit.


    After a long time, the two of them just slightly relaxed.


    This is when they notice where they are.


    It was dark all around, only the lights of their minibuses lit up the scenery in front of them.


    It seems that this is a cave, the front is very open, the size of a basketball court. The height is estimated to be two or three meters.


    In such a situation, they can not understand.


    Zhu Ziming trembled and asked, "Wu Kai, do you think we''ve run into a ghost? Where the hell is this?"


    Wu Kai''s body trembled: "don''t talk nonsense! How can there be ghosts in this world? "


    Zhu Ziming said in a panic: "that So why are we both here? "


    Wu Kai''s face turned white. Yes, how could he be here? They were on the road just now, but they didn''t know what kind of ghost they hit and came here.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Wu Kai is not sure, but he still hopes that Zhu Ziming will not say such words to stimulate him.


    He is also very frightened now.


    After thinking about it, Wu Kai tried to see if he could start the van. After several attempts, he found out. The van doesn''t work at all.


    Helpless, he had to say to Zhu Ziming: "otherwise we''d better get off to have a look, the car has been unable to drive."


    "Ah!" Zhu Ziming''s face turned white and shook his head in a panic: "it looks so strange here. We''d better not get off the bus. I''m afraid... "


    Wu Kai pushed the door open and said impatiently, "then you can wait here alone! But I can tell you. There is no way to drive the car. If you want to leave here, you can only get off and walk. "


    After that, Wu drove out of the car and closed the door heavily.


    When Zhu Ziming saw that Wu Kai had already got off the bus, he became more flustered.


    Looking at the darkness around him, he still shivered and pushed the door open and slowly got out of the car.


    "Oh, Wu Kai, can you wait for me?"


    Wu Kai didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Zhu Ziming had no choice but to speed up his own pace. As a result, Wu Kai did not take a few steps, and suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Zhu Ziming rushed to catch up and said happily, "I knew you would wait for me..."


    However, when he approached Wu Kai, he found that Wu Kai''s face was very abnormal, as if he had seen something terrible. His eyes were full of fear.Along with Wu Kai''s line of sight, Zhu Ziming also looked at the past.


    In the middle of the air in front of them floated two black invitation letters with the words "death notice".


    Zhu Ziming''s body became stiff and murmured to himself, "how How could Received the death notice! "


    Now they both know why they come to this kind of ghost place for no reason.


    But knowing the truth made them more afraid.


    They didn''t want to believe they''d run into a death notice.


    But now it''s true.


    The death notice floating in front of them slowly opened, and their crimes were clearly listed on it.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of the fighting fish was opened again, and countless fans poured in.


    When the screen lit up a little, a few lines of letters appeared in the picture: crime!


    Zhu Ziming, male, 24 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: being hired to commit crimes, directly killing 11 people, forcing women to do three, causing eight people with lifelong disability and countless other minor injuries


    Wu Kai, male, 27 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: being employed to commit crimes, four people were directly killed, 18 women were forced to commit crimes, six people were disabled for life, and countless other minor injuries were caused


    The picture completely lights up, and Zhu Ziming and Wu Kai appear in the picture. At the moment, they are running wild.


    Inside the cave is a dark, no signal of the mobile phone, they can only be used as a flashlight to use.


    As they ran, a putrid smell came from their noses, and the air around them began to get colder.


    In front of them, there''s soil, and it''s starting to look different from the rock before. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    At first, the place where they were located seemed to be formed naturally, but now the corridor in front of them can be seen that it was excavated by hand.


    Zhu Ziming and the two of them couldn''t understand why there was such a corridor in such a place, but they wanted to come. Since it was artificially made, it must be the way out.


    So they went in without hesitation.


    The light provided by mobile phones is still a little small. The place they can see clearly is only about two meters in front of their eyes.


    The two men were trembling forward and were unwilling to say a word more. The atmosphere at this time is very depressing.


    The putrid smell that came into their noses became more and more intense. The temperature around them fell faster and faster, and they finally realized that they were wrong.


    "Wu Kai, have you found out? I don''t think there''s something wrong with this road. It looks a bit like the legendary thief hole! "


    Wu Kai nodded in front of him and said in a low voice, "maybe it''s a real stealing hole. It seems that we have to change our way. Otherwise, there may be a tomb in front of us. We will not steal the tomb. We are afraid that we will die. We don''t know how we died. "


    Zhu Ziming said with tears at this time: "there are so many people who have done bad things in this world. Why do death judges stare at us?"


    Wu Kai was agitated and said in a low voice, "can you shut up for me? What time is it now? You''re still here talking nonsense


    Zhu Ziming closed his mouth helplessly. Wu Kai turned around and the two began to walk back.


    As a result, before they had gone a few steps, they heard a soft sound in their ears. They stopped at the same time, and their faces became suspicious.


    In the dark, the two of them suddenly saw six tiny green bright spots, which looked like neatly arranged fireflies.


    They didn''t know what they were going to encounter, but they both knew that the judge of death had some means to deal with them.


    At this time, they must not relax any vigilance.


    "Hiss..."


    It was like the hissing sound of a poisonous snake, which made both of them sweat.


    At this time, even the smallest things, can make their nerves have been strained, strong stimulation.


    All of a sudden, the six little green dots, like fireflies, quickly approached them.


    Two people under, was repeatedly back.


    After waiting for the green firefly to approach, they found that in front of them was a spider the size of a car.


    Those six glowworm dots are spider''s eyes.


    Pure black spider with a skull like gray pattern on its forehead.


    They were already in cold sweat.


    Wu Kai carefully turned his head and looked at Zhu Ziming. At this time, Zhu Ziming was shaking and his eyes were frightened.


    Wu Kai bit his teeth and suddenly called out, "run!"


    As his voice fell, he turned and began to run.


    Zhu Ziming''s reaction was half a beat slower than that of him, but he still ran fast.


    At this time, the two of them would like to use their own suckling strength.


    The huge black spider chased them both. In this corridor, the speed of black spider is very fast.


    The eight long legs, all deep into the soil.


    Every time you move, the four long legs in front and the four slightly shorter legs at the back cooperate.


    As they were about to catch up, the ground began to shake.


    Their expressions became more frightened.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the soil behind them collapsed, and the spider behind them was pressed down by the soil.


    But the two of them didn''t know this. They didn''t even dare to head back, so they ran all the way.


    I''m afraid that I will be caught by the spider behind me. I hate my parents for missing two legs.


    In such a full-time situation, their physical strength is also very fast.


    Without more time to wear, the two of them couldn''t hold on.


    But at this time, Zhu Ziming, who ran behind him, also found that there was no movement behind him.


    He looked back and saw that the spider was gone.


    He clenched his cell phone and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he squatted down, holding his head, and soon cried out.


    Wu Kai, this time has also stopped. He heard Zhu Ziming''s cry and frowned.


    When he got to Zhu Ziming''s side, Wu Kai kicked Zhu Ziming''s body without any politeness, and said in a loud anger: "you''re such a waste. What are you crying about? Is this the time for you to cry? Don''t follow me and leaveZhu Ziming fell to the ground and began to cry: "it''s useless. No one can survive under the death judgment. We''re all going to die, and we''re all going to die miserably! But I don''t want to die yet... "


    Wu Kai was even more furious. He pressed Zhu Ziming''s neck and rode on him. Then he raised his fist and hit Zhu Ziming in the face: "you son of a bitch, do you give up at this time? If you don''t give it a damn try, how can you know you can''t survive. "


    Zhu Ziming was stunned by Wu Kai''s violent behavior. Then he said in surprise, "you You Your face... "


    "My face?" Wu Kai touched his face: "what''s wrong with my face?"


    Zhu Ziming was very frightened and said: "you have a lot of small insects on your face, you are small insects, all under your skin."


    Wu Kai has a lot of small insects on his face. All of them are under his skin.


    Therefore, he didn''t notice anything wrong, but Zhu Ziming could clearly see with his naked eyes that the insects were crawling on his face.


    Zhu Ziming struggled to get up in a hurry, threw Wu Kai from his body, and then quickly opened the distance between him and Wu Kai.


    Wu Kai''s has not realized that it is wrong. "Zhu Ziming, are you sick? Do you start to say that you''ve been scared silly?" he yelled


    Zhu Ziming kept shaking, his face was so ugly that he could not say a word.


    Wu Kai looked at him and suddenly he lost all interest. Originally, Wu Kai hoped that Zhu Ziming could help him on the way. That''s why he tried so hard to talk to Zhu Ziming.


    But now it seems that Zhu has no such value at all. The whole person was as timid as a mouse. Even if Zhu Ziming was willing to follow him, he would not be able to help. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Thinking of this, Wu Kai said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance, but if you don''t want to stay here and die. I don''t care about you... "


    He took a tentative step forward and saw Zhu Ziming shrink back like a ghost, so he didn''t want to pay attention to him any more.


    Wu Kai, without a trace of emotion, took another look at Zhu Ziming, and finally left alone with his mobile phone.


    Zhu Ziming looked at his back. His eyes were still full of fear.


    It was not until Wu Kai completely disappeared in his sight that he couldn''t hear the sound of his feet.


    Then all of a sudden he fell to his knees and cried out: "judge, please be me! Give me another chance. I already know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. "


    Ye Chen''s face is cold. He has heard such words too many times. For him, it has no effect at all.


    He never let anyone go because of such a plea for mercy. These people, each of them carries a lot of sin, which is not something that can be passed by a simple sorry.


    They are sorry for too many people and naturally have to pay for it.


    Otherwise, the death trial would be meaningless.


    Zhu Ziming didn''t stop kowtowing for a long time.


    As a result, Zhu Ziming was going crazy.


    When he was desperate, he heard the "hissing" voice again.


    Not far from him under the mound, but also pressure on a large spider.


    He thought the spider was dead, but who would have thought that he heard the spider''s voice again.


    Now it seems that the spider is not dead at all, and it is likely to come out from under the mound.


    Zhu Ziming felt his scalp tingle and stood up trembling. Although he told Wu Kai that he was dead, he didn''t want to run again.


    But when he was really in danger, he subconsciously wanted to leave.


    It was all his instinct, the fear of death. Driving him to do something he didn''t want to do.


    He turned around in a hurry and began to run. At this time, the big mound behind him also exploded, and the big spider crawled out of the mound as expected.


    Zhu Ziming rushed all the way, and now he has some regrets in his heart.


    If he had left with Wu Kai at the beginning, there would be no need to be so flustered now.


    But now it''s happening, even if it''s too late for him to regret.


    Running along the road, he soon became out of breath.


    If the spider behind him had not been injured, he would have been caught by now, but even so, he would not be able to hold on.


    Running out of breath, he finally saw the end of the passage, a little light.


    It''s a very good thing for him.


    After running there, he did not have any hesitation at all, and immediately got out.


    Out of the cave, in front of him was a camp.


    Although there is no moonlight in the sky now, the camp is covered by the light of electric lights, which is also very bright.


    The light that Zhu Ziming saw in the cave was the electric lamp here.


    The big spider in the hole did not chase out, as if in fear of something.


    After Zhu Ziming realized this, he was relieved.


    His face gradually recovered, not as pale as before.


    After seeing the tent in the camp, he thought for a while, and then he went into a tent. He was going to look for something to eat and drink.


    He saw the campfires around the camp, though they were all out now. But it seems that there should be something to eat here.


    As soon as he went in, he immediately backed out. Once again, his face turned pale, no more, once bloody.


    He had just seen a corpse in the tent. The whole body was covered with a kind of green mucus, and it gave off a strange smell.


    It looks terrible and disgusting.


    It was at this time that Zhu Ziming realized that the man was too quiet to have a voice at all. Death like silence brings deep fear.


    Zhu Ziming leaves the camp in a hurry. There are more than a dozen other tents here. He doesn''t want to check it out any more.


    It was also a dangerous place for him, and he didn''t want to stay long.


    He quickly turned around and left. Before he took a few steps, he suddenly found that his feet were empty and one foot had fallen into the mud pit.


    He tried to pull out his feet in a hurry, only to find that the hole under his feet became bigger and bigger. Then he saw the eyes of the big spider."Ah


    He only had time to scream, his whole body had been pulled into the ground.


    At this time, Wu Kai is also a bit muddled in the face of his own Baidu thief hole.


    He came all the way in order to find the way out. He finally found out that he didn''t know what to choose.


    All of the robber holes here look similar, and there is no big difference.


    Under such circumstances, he also hesitated.


    Naturally, he was the means to know the judge of death, and he still insisted on it just because he didn''t want to die like this.


    So every decision he makes now is extremely careful, for fear that he will fall into the abyss because he has made a wrong decision.


    In front of him, there was a sense of uneasiness for him, no matter which one he chose to enter.


    But it was the last way he could find, and there was no other way.


    For a while, he did not know what to do. After a long silence in situ, he could not make up his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the voice of conversation. It seems that two people are talking about the cave theft.


    This immediately made his face happy. Now, as long as he was alive, no matter what he did, it would be a good thing for him.


    After determining the source of the sound, Wu Kai aimed at one of the thieves'' holes and drilled in.


    All the light around him was swallowed up. The light from his mobile phone can only light up the road around him, but about one meter. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    After climbing for a while, the light in front of him gradually became stronger, which was obviously not the light that his mobile phone lock could emit.


    Wu Kai felt a little uneasy. When he wanted to turn back, he suddenly found that his hands were empty and did not touch the ground.


    Losing his balance, he immediately rolled down a gentle slope.


    When Wu Kai stopped, he had already been thrown into seven meat and eight vegetables. He was lying on the ground for half a day and couldn''t get up.


    After a long rest, he slowly rose to his feet.


    In front of him was a narrow corridor. It is estimated that it is only enough for one person, but the whole corridor is made of white jade.


    The white light Wu Kai had seen before was also emitted from here.


    Wu Kai looked back. He could not see the place where he fell. He can''t even try to climb back now.


    So he had only one choice left, and that was to continue along the corridor.


    Wu Kai walked along the corridor. The white light of the whole corridor made him feel very uncomfortable with his eyes.


    When he reached the end of the corridor, he found that there was only an empty tomb in front of him. It''s not the way out he wants to find.


    He walked into the tomb and once again turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone.


    The light of the flashlight immediately reassured him a lot.


    It''s really empty. There''s nothing in it. However, looking at the mess in it, I didn''t have anything at the beginning when I wanted to come here.


    It''s just that some grave robbers have emptied this place, so it''s like this.


    However, now Wu Kai has no idea of getting rich. He only wants to save his life. Therefore, it is a good thing for him to have such a situation.


    As long as someone has been here, it proves that there are many dangerous organs here that have been broken by others.


    And there are no bodies of grave robbers here, which means they have gone out. This proves that there is a way out.


    This is very good news for him.


    There was nothing in the tomb, so he could see the exit of the tomb at a glance.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Kai quickened his pace and went to the tomb.


    In the dark, everything here seems very strange.


    Wu Kai''s heart was a little flustered and walked along the tomb into another corridor.


    All of them are paved with bluestone slabs. It looks very old. It seems that the tomb has its own passageway.


    Walking along here to the end, the vision suddenly opened. In front of Wu Kai is a suspension bridge, which is connected with the top by iron chains. It looks like it is ten meters high.


    The bottom of the suspension bridge is too deep to see the bottom, and the luminous ore on the top can''t light up the bottom.


    The suspension bridge is only 50 meters wide, but it is enough for two people to walk side by side.


    Maybe the whole air is not well ventilated.


    Wu Kai coughed twice and approached the suspension bridge carefully. His hands trembled slightly, but he was obviously afraid to walk on the suspension bridge.


    He''s the only one here. He doesn''t have anything else. He doesn''t have any tools. If he wants to walk this suspension bridge which has existed for many years, he can''t do it if he wants to.


    Ye Chen is so indifferent to see all this continue, but this place itself exists, not created by him, there are some places, but very interesting.


    After hesitating for a long time, Wu Kai finally took his own steps and stepped onto the suspension bridge.


    This is the only way in front of him. If he wants to get out of this ghost place, he has no choice.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the suspension bridge began to shake violently, as if it were about to fall.


    Wu Kai quickly stepped back two steps, looking at the still shaking suspension bridge and swallowing.


    When he just stepped on it, he felt as if he had stepped on cotton. In addition, the suspension bridge kept shaking, which made his legs still a little soft.


    He looked at the drawbridge and hesitated for a moment. If the suspension bridge suddenly breaks in the middle of his walk, he will be dead.


    But if you don''t leave, you''ll die if you stay here.


    Wu Kai thought to himself that since all the previous tomb robbers had gone out of here, he should have passed.


    Just because the bridge is shaking so badly doesn''t mean it will break.


    If you walk from here, you may get angry, but if you stay here. Then I have to wait here to die


    Wu Kai finally overcame his fear and stepped on the suspension bridge.


    The feeling of stepping on cotton, and this height. Let Wu Kai''s heart more and more fear up, but finally he still, slowly forward.As he went on, the bridge rocked more and more. When he was halfway there, he found that cold wind was constantly blowing on both sides of the bridge.


    The piercing wind made him shiver. After sneezing several times, Wu Kai had to speed up his speed.


    "Click..."


    The clear sound, in this silent cave, is particularly clear.


    Wu Kai''s face turned white and looked down. The plank under his feet had cracked, and it seemed that he was about to hold on.


    Originally soft feet, this time directly numb.


    Wu Kai very carefully raised his feet, that piece of cracked wood is still not broken.


    It relaxed him a lot, and then his steps fell.


    "Click Click... "


    The continuous breaking sound scared Wu Kai to the stupidity.


    He never thought that he would be in such a situation.


    Originally, he expected to pass through the bridge, but he didn''t expect that these boards would crack continuously at this time.


    From this piece under his feet, and extending to both ends of the bridge, all the boards seemed to be breaking.


    Wu Kai was extremely afraid, but he also knew that if he did not leave now, the situation would become more dangerous.


    He quickened his pace, and could no longer care whether he would step on the board.


    Anyway, in the present situation, even if he doesn''t step on the board, the board will break soon. In this case, it''s better to speed up, but it''s safer.


    When he accelerates, the distance of about 10 meters is only a few seconds. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Seeing that he was about to cross the suspension bridge, he suddenly felt that his feet were empty.


    The whole person fell out of control. Wu Kai, whose face was full of fear, could only wave his hands in the air.


    He was lucky enough to catch the chain of the suspension bridge.


    Now he was only two meters away from the bridge, his hands alternately holding the chain and moving forward, but in a moment, he was at the bridge head.


    With all his strength, he finally climbed up. Lying on the ground, Wu Kai was panting.


    He turned his head, looked at the bridge where all the planks had fallen off, and swallowed hard.


    If he had slowed down a little earlier, he might have fallen down now.


    This situation is too dangerous. He lay on the ground for a long rest before he got up again.


    He was very weak, and what happened just now was exhausting his physical strength.


    And he has not eaten for a long time. When he walks, his feet are as light as stepping on cotton, and he has no strength at all.


    However, at this time, he has nothing to pick on. He had no choice but to move on.


    At the end of the bridge, there is an arch about two meters high, which seems to be the place of the tomb itself.


    After passing through the arch, a stone chamber with a slow candle lighting appeared in front of Wu Kai.


    The dim light of these candles made Wu Kaimu gape. He couldn''t imagine that the candle was still burning in a place where he didn''t know how many years ago.


    In the whole stone chamber, filled with a variety of small stone carvings, most of the stone carvings are animals, only a few are human beings.


    Stone carvings are basically only half a meter high, less than a basketball court inside the stone chamber, disorderly placed at least 30 or 40 such stone carvings.


    The candles are all placed on the top of these stone carvings. Perhaps in order to ensure that the candle will not fall down, the top of each stone carving is specially carved out of a small pit.


    Perhaps to ensure that the candle will not go out, the stone chamber is well ventilated and the air inside is very fresh.


    Besides these, there is nothing else in the stone chamber.


    Wu Kai followed the road in the middle of the stone chamber until he came to the end. At the end, there is a stone gate, carved with strange patterns.


    Wu Kai felt on the door and began to feel cold. He pushed hard and the stone gate did not move.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Kai took a deep breath, and then the whole person began to push the stone gate.


    Now he is just trying to do his best to push the stone gate open to see if there are other mechanisms here.


    Speaking of it, he is a more intelligent man. It''s just a pity that the wisdom of my life has not been used in the right way.


    The door opened slowly, as he had expected. Behind the door was pitch black, and Wu Kai couldn''t see anything.


    He took out his mobile phone and found that there was no way to turn it on. It seems that there is no electricity.


    Helplessly put the mobile phone back in his pocket, Wu Kai, after thinking about it, went back to a statue.


    Holding the candle on the top of the statue with one hand, gently exerting force, the candle was lifted.


    The statue of the tiger, which he had pulled out the candle, suddenly moved and patted Wu Kai''s calf.


    "Ah


    Wu Kai, who was hit hard, turned his whole face into a pig''s liver and stepped back two steps.


    "What the hell is this?"


    But Wu Kai''s action was not slow at all. He ran quickly and drew a distance from the tiger stone carving.


    Stone tiger is not vague, followed by up.


    Here itself is close to the stone gate. Under such circumstances, Wu Kai rushed into the stone gate within a few steps.


    The stone tiger is behind him, and the speed is not slow at all, and it also follows in.


    As soon as he entered, Wu Kai''s face suddenly changed. The candle in his hand illuminated a place five meters in diameter.


    Everything Wu Kai could see in his eyes was dead. Those who do not know how many years of death, pile up into pieces!


    The stone tiger behind him forced Wu Kai to move on. He is now deeply regretted that he should not have taken this road at all.


    Maybe from the beginning, this is a trap. In order to bring him in and kill him.


    He cursed loudly: "judge of death, you bastard, I curse you not to die well!"


    Ye Chen''s face did not touch the change, just hit a ring finger.


    On the top of Wu Kai''s head, a golden thunder and lightning split down, directly blackening Wu Kai''s whole body and falling to the ground, constantly twitching.


    At this time, the stone tiger behind Wu Kai caught up with him, jumped up directly and pressed on Wu Kai."Ah


    Wu Kai cried out in pain, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth. Half a meter high stone tiger, if not directly pressed to his vital point, I am afraid he is now dead.


    But even so, his situation is not much better.


    The stone tiger has raised its claws and photographed it heavily.


    When the tiger''s hand reached the top of his head, he held the candle and opened it.


    "Ka..."


    Like the sound of a mechanism reset, the claws of the stone carving tiger stopped less than cm away from Wu Kai''s head.


    Then Wu Kai turned over and made the stone tiger go down from his body.


    "Cough..."


    Covering his chest, Wu Kai stood up slowly.


    He is now physically incapacitated and seriously injured. The whole person''s mental state is very poor


    He opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t dare to scold again. The golden lightning had become a shadow in his heart.


    When he watched the live broadcast of death, whenever he saw someone dare to curse the judge of death, he would think that person was very stupid.


    Because this not only has no use, but also can let oneself be struck by the golden thunder and lightning.


    But now it was his turn to find out how difficult it was to restrain his anger and not to abuse the judge of death.


    But it doesn''t make any sense to think about it now. He has already suffered the consequences.


    Wu Kai hobbled a few steps, and did not move on.


    A little further away, it''s dark.


    He could see almost a thousand skeletons in the dim light of a candle.


    Such a place, without any light source. How dare Wu Kai go ahead.


    But now, his cell phone has no electricity, and there is no way to pull out the candle.


    Without the suspension bridge, the retreat behind him has been broken


    How to think about it, Wu Kai felt that he was dead end. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    The feeling of despair devoured Wu Kai''s heart. Unable to think of any way, he fell to his knees.


    "I know what you want..."


    The light sound coming from the dark makes Wu Kai''s whole people become extremely frightened.


    He stood up nervously, his eyes wide open. Even in the dark, he could see nothing. But he was still reluctant to let go of any possible details.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see anything.


    Weak candle light can only let him see his eyes, less than two meters away.


    This light has been very weak, but I don''t know why, this candle should have been burning for countless years, at this time, it is getting darker and darker.


    At the same time, the sound in the dark is getting louder and more.


    Similar to the sound of some insects, Wu Kai''s body began to shake slightly.


    He knew that he could not continue to stay in this place, the thing in the dark, although he did not know what it was.


    But he instinctively felt a sense of fear, as if something were eating him right away.


    It''s creepy


    But Wu Kai was filled with indignation at the fading candle light.


    This is not half the way to live for him!


    Wu Kai opened his mouth and cried out, "judge of death! If you have the ability, you should come in the open and aboveboard. What kind of skill is such a means? "


    Ye Chen''s face didn''t change at all. He didn''t say whether he had the ability. Besides, this kind of low-level provocation is of no use.


    It can only be revealed that Wu Kai is already afraid. He is afraid to face such a scene.


    So he would rather gamble his life than go on like this.


    However, his unwillingness does not mean that there will be any change in the trial.


    Ye Chen doesn''t pay attention to him, and Wu Kai dare not insult Ye Chen. He can only continue to use this low-level provocation, hoping that ye Chen can attack him earlier.


    In the process, the candle light gets darker and darker.


    Wu Kai, who was about to face the darkness, began to get mad.


    He jumped to the candle and tried to pull it out. However, the existence of stone tiger, so that he did not dare to act rashly.


    In a dilemma, he could only watch the candle go out like this.


    Then the whole space became dark When he could not see his fingers, Wu Kai''s eyes widened.


    He kept waving his hand, trying to dispel his fear.


    But how could he control his fear.


    The more like this, the more he felt that there was a lot of things running towards him.


    The sound was closer, as if only within a few feet.


    "Ah All of a sudden, he screamed wildly, and the feeling had driven him crazy.


    Just as he was waving his hands and feet, he ran into a cold thing. He didn''t know what it was, but instinctively stepped back.


    But it was still clinging to his skin, and the cold made him shiver.


    He stepped back many steps, and nothing stopped him in the dark.


    He kept retreating, but the cold thing was still clinging to him.


    He didn''t know what it was, he just felt very hard.


    The footsteps in the dark have disappeared, but the cold that clings to him makes her more afraid.


    "Don''t come here Don''t come here... "


    He screamed wildly, beating his hands and feet on the cold thing, but it was useless.


    At last he was in despair


    The sobbing voice came from the mouth of a big man.


    "Kill me! Judge of death! You kill me quickly, don''t you want to judge me? Why I''m not dead yet. "


    He did not know where his hands and feet touched, and the cold thing in front of him suddenly sent out light.


    Without any preparation, the light suddenly made him close his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, a pupa about his height appeared in front of him.


    This is the thing that has been touching her before!


    Really, when he saw this, he relaxed.


    The unknown is only fear, has appeared in front of their own, that is nothing.


    Instead, he began to look at the glowing chrysalis as tall as he was, and he always felt familiar.


    Don''t know what situation, he knocked on the cold pupa with his hand.


    Suddenly, an extremely weak voice was heard."Wu Kai, is that you? Wu Kai? "


    Wu Kai was startled, but after listening carefully, he found that the voice was very familiar.


    "Zhu Ziming? How can you be like this. "


    Zhu Ziming''s voice comes from this chrysalis.


    Wu Kai, who did not know why, quickly tore up the pupa with his hands.


    Unexpectedly, the pupa was so fragile that it was torn open by him. Zhu Ziming inside is revealed.


    At this time, Zhu Ziming looked very fragile. His face turned pale. His skin under his neck turned purple and blue, as if he would lose his breath at any time.


    When Zhu Ziming saw Wu Kai, he actually had a smile on his face, a smile full of revenge.


    "Wu Kai, do you know? That thing is going to catch up. "


    Wu Kaiyi Leng, subconsciously asked: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhu Ziming suddenly burst into laughter, laughing madly: "ha ha, let me stay there alone. so painful! It''s really painful... "


    The incoherent Zhu Ziming made Wu Kai completely confused. But there was already a sense of uneasiness in him.


    A moment later, a huge spider appeared in front of him.


    It''s bigger than the one they just saw.


    There are countless small spiders following it. The small sound that Wu Kai heard before is from the mouth of these small spiders.


    Wu Kai''s face became ugly. When he wanted to run, Zhu Ziming, who had just been released by her, tightly grasped his arm.


    "Go to hell with me..."


    The howl of despair, like the devil climbing up from hell.


    Big spider is not polite, spit out a group of glowing spider silk directly from the mouth, enveloping both of them in it.


    "Ah


    Wu Kai felt an indescribable pain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    His seven orifices were constantly bleeding out, and soon his face became as white as Zhu Ziming.


    The skin of other parts of the body gradually began to turn purple and blue, everything was similar to Zhu Ziming.


    This indescribable pain soon engulfed him.


    His consciousness also in such torment, gradually began to dissipate.


    At this moment, he also saw the skeletons all over the ground, and they all stood up.


    The reason why he didn''t run into any skeletons before is that they all avoided him.


    Finally, they died in endless pain


    "Ding, trial completed, Wu Kai, fear 687, despair 633."


    "Zhu Ziming, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: Xuanling destruction!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand and slowly found it.


    By the time he opened the curtain, the sun was already high.


    The sunshine in spring is very warm and rare.


    Yawning lazily, he pushed the door open. There was no one at home. He should have gone to work.


    This time, it took him a long time to live. It was normal that no one was at home.


    However, although there is no one at home, thunder is still there. Ye Chen holds the thunderbolt and rubs it on its body.


    Then he had breakfast left for him. After thinking for a while, he called Andy.


    Make sure that there is nothing wrong with the company today. After chatting with Andy, ye Chen hung up the phone and went back to his study.


    Some things do too much, it is indeed a bit boring, but no matter what, it will continue to do.


    Because that is the mission given to him by God, and it is also a responsibility that he needs to undertake.


    Sitting on the sofa in his study, ye Chen has a screen that only he can see.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, two men, one old and one young, appear in the picture.


    Li Jianbo opened his mouth to Li Shanwu and said, "Dad, why are you interested in visiting the mine today? This place is so dirty that you have to take me with you. "


    Li Shanwu snorted coldly: "you know a fart! If I don''t come to see it more, I think there will be a big problem now. You think it''s easy to start from scratch


    Li Jianbo lowered his voice: "Dad, I know it''s not easy for you, and you''ve done something that''s not uncommon. But it has nothing to do with coming to the mine often."


    Li Shanwu gave Li Jianbo a cold look: "there are some things you don''t need to know. Besides, you don''t have to do some dirty things yourself. In the end, I''ll wipe your ass


    Li Jianbo sneered twice. He knew that many people were behind their father and son, saying that they were not good things, but how about that? As long as your life is good and comfortable, what do you care about others.


    "All right Li Shanwu didn''t have a good temper and said: "it''s going to the mine soon. Please keep your mouth tight and don''t talk to me."


    Li Jianbo nodded repeatedly.


    It didn''t take them long to get to the mine, but many people said hello to them all the way.


    But in fact, they all know that in the eyes of these people, there is more hatred.


    It''s just that they have no choice but to bow and bow in front of themselves.


    But the more they are like this, the more excited Li Jianbo feels in his heart. He just likes this. Even if they hate themselves in their hearts, they should smile at themselves.


    This kind of abnormal feeling really makes him infatuated. The father and son went down the mine with no one else.


    After entering the mine, they were in the dark. The only light source was that they had miner''s lamps in their hands.


    Then, under the leadership of Li Shanwu, they turned left and right in the mine tunnel and walked for half a day. Until they came to a very secret place, the two of them stopped.


    This is an abandoned tunnel that has been dug up. Li Jianbo''s eyes are full of doubts and asked: "Dad, why do you want to bring me to this place?"


    Li Shanwu used a miner''s lamp to shine in front of him: "to bring you here is to let you remember the way here and the place."


    Li Jianbo approached with the miner''s lamp in his hand and found that the mine wall there had turned red.


    "Dad, is this kind of red ore very valuable?"


    Li Shanwu shook his head: "it''s not worth a dime here, but I don''t know how much money this place has saved for me."


    "Why?" Li Jianbo really didn''t see anything strange here.At first, he thought this kind of red ore was very precious, but now his father said that, it seemed that it was not like this.


    What kind of situation is that? He''s a little unpredictable.


    "That''s because of here..." A cold smile appeared on Li Shanwu''s face: "there are people who have died in the mine for so many years!"


    "What?" Li Jianbo''s face was full of shock. He never thought that the biggest secret of this place was like this.


    But after a moment, he calmed down. "No wonder our protection measures are not complete for so many years. I didn''t see you said that there was a person dead here. It''s like this. "


    This kind of indifference to life is frightening.


    But Li Shanwu was very satisfied with Li Jianbo''s appearance. In his opinion, only such a son can truly inherit his career.


    So over the years, no matter how much evil things Li Jianbo has done. He has never been in charge of it, just because he has done more than Li Jianbo.


    "What do you mean, dad?" "You''re not going to retire early and let me inherit your mine," Li asked


    "Well thought!" Li Shanwu said: "I just want you to familiarize yourself with the environment here in advance, and then help me try to manage the mine. If you don''t have any problems, this mine can really give you. "


    Li Shanwu''s eyes are full of heat. He has been salivating for this mine.


    Although he never treated him economically. But in any case, the mine is always his father''s. If it is not spread to him, he can not guarantee that the mine will be his in the future. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Don''t worry, Dad." Li Jianbo said confidently: "I can certainly carry forward this mine."


    Li Shanwu glanced at him and said no more.


    Just as they were about to go back, Li Shanwu suddenly saw an abandoned mine, and something was emitting a little purple light.


    Curious, he said a word to Li Jianbo, and they walked in that direction.


    When the two of them arrived, Li Jianbo used his miner''s lamp to shine, and his face became extremely pale.


    "Death Death note


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again.


    When countless fans swarmed in, the back lit up slightly and several lines of subtitles appeared:


    Li Jianbo, male, 25 years old, occupation: Director of mining group.


    Crime: cruel character, cruel means, raping and killing 17 girls


    Li Shanwu, male, 52 years old, occupation: Chairman of mining group.


    Crime: ferocious and vicious, killing 72 people for their own benefit


    When the picture completely lights up, the mine tunnel appears in the picture.


    Li Shanwu and Li Jianbo''s father and son''s faces were full of fear. They both met and pushed back several copies. They looked at the death notice pasted on the wall of the mine tunnel in disbelief.


    "Why How could that be so? " Li Shanwu screamed in panic.


    Compared with him, Li Jianbo was more calm. He quickly pulled Li Shanwu and said, "Dad, this is not the time to say this. We have to leave here quickly!"


    At this time, Li Shanwu woke up like a dream and nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes We have to get out of here. "


    Neither of them had the guts to touch two black invitation letters on the wall.


    However, at this time, two black invitation letters suddenly shot out and flew in front of them.


    Then two black invitation letters slowly unfolded, the latest about them, all clearly listed above.


    The faces of the two men suddenly became more ugly. Both of them saw their crimes clearly, and there were many that they had forgotten.


    But now it''s back in their minds.


    The more so, the more scared they both were.


    Li Jianbo didn''t even think about it, so he took Li Shanwu and ran in a different direction.


    In the end, Li Shanwu pulled him to stop: "what are you doing?"!? We can''t get out of here. The road just now is the only way out. "


    This is what Li Shanwu deliberately arranged. There is only one way out of the mine.


    This is also for convenience, he covered all the darkness in the mine.


    As soon as Li Shanwu said this, Li Jianbo immediately showed regret. He only knew that the mine was his family''s, but he did not know the specific situation of the mine.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to know. It''s just that Li Shanwu didn''t say anything to him in order to protect him.


    Li Jianbo complained: "Dad, why didn''t you tell me earlier? What should we do now?"


    Li Shanwu slapped him on the head: "have you given me a chance to say so? It''s really frightening to see a death notice like this. "


    Li Jianbo muttered: "you are not the same."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Jianbo shook his head. "Dad, I didn''t say anything. What do you think we''re going to do now? "


    Li Shanwu said coldly, "what can I do now? You can only go back the same way. Are you still going to stay in the machine all the time. Even if we stay in this mine, the death judge will not let us go. Only when we go out, do you understand


    Li Jianbo nodded. Of course, he understood the truth. Otherwise, he would not say at the beginning that he would leave here.


    But now that Li Shanwu has said that, he is too lazy to talk more. Now the most important thing is to get out of here, rather than quarrel with his father.


    "Let''s go back the same way." Li Jianbo said, "Dad, you''d better lead the way ahead. I''m afraid I can''t find my way out."


    Li Shanwu snorted coldly. In fact, he didn''t want to go ahead to explore the way, but he also knew that Li Jianbo was not familiar with here.


    In no way, Li Shanwu had to carry the miner''s lamp forward.


    After walking along the road for a while, Li Jianbo found out something wrong.


    "Dad, have you noticed that the mines are getting bigger and bigger here?"


    Li Shanwu looked around and nodded slowly: "yes, it''s bigger than before. I haven''t been here very much. Maybe it''s the miners who dug up. "Li Jianbo is still a little uneasy, but since Li Shanwu has already said so, he is not good at refuting anything.


    He had no choice but to nod with approval, but in fact, in his heart, he still felt that there was something wrong with what Li Shanwu said.


    The open road here is too big to be normal. It doesn''t look like a miner would dig it out at all.


    And there is no sense of clutter on the walls, but it has become incomparably smooth.


    In this way, how could it be the place where the miners dug it out?


    But looking at Li Shanwu, he didn''t think so. Li Jianbo had no choice but to press his idea deeply in the bottom of his heart.


    Li Shanwu, after all, has been down the mine too many times before. Out of his familiarity with this place, even though he has received the death notice.


    But in his heart, he still felt that the place was not so terrible.


    In fact, it is because of his over familiarity that this kind of illusion is caused.


    After walking a long distance, they finally found it was wrong.


    Li Shanwu looked at the mine tunnel in front of him with some consternation. He opened his mouth full of doubts and said, "I''ve never been here before. How can it be like this? When we came here just now, it''s not like this."


    In the end, he had seen too few live broadcast of death and didn''t have a thorough understanding of Ye Chen''s methods.


    On the contrary, Li Jianbo, who is beside him, has a lot of free time and pursues exciting things, so he has seen a lot of live broadcast of death.


    For ye Chen''s means, he also has a certain understanding. He clearly knows that for the death judge, this is just a simple thing.


    "Dad Li Jianbo said solemnly: "this must be the means of the death judge. We can''t continue like this, otherwise there will be big problems." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Li Shanwu''s face changed: "then what are you going to do? You can''t get out of here without knowing about this mine."


    Li Jianbo shook his head: "Dad, although what you see now is still the mine, we will not stay in the original mine which belongs to our family. It is hard to say."


    Li Shanwu said in disbelief, "how could this be possible? We were just in our own mine. How could we suddenly change to another mine?"


    Li Jianbo gave a bitter smile: "Dad, I don''t want to be like this, but from the current situation, it is the case. We can''t do it even if we don''t want to admit it. "


    Li Shanwu took the miner''s lamp and looked around for a while. Finally, he could only admit the fact painfully.


    Then he said to Li Shanwu, "what are you going to do?"


    Li Jianbo said helplessly: "I think it''s better not to follow the road that we came to. Maybe that''s the way that the death judge arranged for us. I suggest we take a different route. Maybe we can get out of here by mistake. "


    Li Shanwu nodded: "well, then follow what you said. But since it was you who brought it up, you should go ahead. "


    Li Jianbo''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t argue with Li Shanwu in the end. He was still unwilling to admit that he could easily abandon his own son for the sake of his own Li Shanwu.


    But sometimes, the truth is really hard to imagine.


    Li Jianbo, who is in front of him, completely lightens his steps. I''m afraid that something will come from my own steps.


    The two of them didn''t bring mobile phones when they went down the mine, so here, their miner''s lamp became the only source of light.


    Both of them held the miner''s lamp tightly in their hands for fear of any accident.


    Li Jianbo took Li Shanwu around here. I don''t know how many times he has made. But in the end they didn''t find anything, like a place to go out.


    Li Shanwu himself is old. In addition, under such circumstances, he becomes very frightened in his heart and consumes his physical strength very fast.


    The air in the open road was very turbid, and he could not hold on to it now.


    His breathing became very rapid, his face was congested, and his chest heaved violently.


    Seeing him like this, Li Jianbo is also very helpless.


    He wanted to help Li Shanwu, but now he is not in a good position.


    Even if he was younger, the air in the frame was too turbid. After a long time, he could not bear it.


    I feel my lungs ache when I breathe.


    When the two stopped, Li Shanwu said to Li Jianbo angrily, "do you have a spectrum and can you find a place to go out?"


    Li Jianbo sighed: "Dad, this is the death judge has means, I have no way! Isn''t this our luck? "


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Li Shanwu immediately became angry. Regardless of the relationship between him and Li Jianbo, he scolded: "I fucked you. You didn''t pay attention to it. Don''t go out and say it''s my son. Waste


    Li Jianbo himself had some fear of Li Shanwu, but he was spoiled and had a bad temper.


    Now hearing Li Shanwu scold him so much, I can''t help but retort: "you just go to fuck. Anyway, you do a lot of it. If you think I''m a waste, you can find a way to go!"


    Li Shan was furious, "how do you talk to Laozi? No big or small, I will not kill you


    With that, Li Shanwu stood up tremblingly, waved his fist, and really hit Li Jianbo.


    Li Jianbo didn''t expect that Li Shanwu would do something to him. Without paying attention, Li Shanwu hit him in the face.


    Just feel "hum" for a moment, he ran into the stone wall behind him.


    Before he could react, Li Shanwu had already rushed to him. He had already seen the light.


    Just behind the wall hit by Li Jianbo, a little light was revealed.


    When Li Jianbo hit the wall just now, the wall peeled off a big stone, revealing the light behind it.


    When Li Jianbo reacts. Li Shanwu had already aimed at those small holes and began to breathe.


    "Here..." Now Li Shanwu forgot what he had just done and said excitedly, "the air here is in circulation. You can go out from here."


    Li Jianbo covered his face with a trace of resentment in his eyes. This is the first time Li Shanwu hit him from childhood to adulthood, but he has deeply remembered this hatred.


    But on his mouth, he said, "yes, we can get out of here. But what are we going to dig with now It seemed that nothing had happened to him just now, but he was the only one who knew what he thought.Li Shanwu looked at him, pointed to the stone on the ground and said to him, "you hit it with this stone just now. If you spend more time, you can always break it."


    Li Jianbo clenched his teeth and said, "Dad, what about you?"


    "Me?" Li Shanwu naturally said, "of course, I''m waiting for you to dig up here, or what do you want me to do?"


    Li Jianbo clenched his fist. If it was not for the identity of the man in front of him, he would have beaten his fist with his temper.


    But even if he didn''t really do it now, his anger could not be suppressed.


    "Dad! This is ore, very hard. Now you let me use this stone to dig alone. You have done too much! "


    "Pa!" Li Shanwu slapped Li Jianbo in the face again: "do you think I did too much? I''ve provided food and clothing for you for so many years. I''ve done so many things for you. I''m cleaning your ass for you. Now you''re talking too much to me. Are you qualified? "


    Li Jianbo bit his teeth, but he didn''t say anything more. But his heart, to Li Shanwu is already patient to the limit.


    He picked up the stone on the ground and smashed it against the wall heavily.


    As a child, she had never suffered from this kind of hardship. I was shocked by the strength of the stone. I couldn''t hold the stone and fell to the ground.


    Li Shanwu''s face became very difficult. This time, he didn''t even bother to scold again. He kicked Li Jianbo''s ass with one kick. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Li Jianbo did not speak, but picked up the stone. But in his eyes, there was a killing in his eyes.


    This time he did not use so much strength, but began to slowly, hit up.


    But even so, he doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    While hitting the stone, he thought in his heart that he was the only child in the family. As long as the man who lived in his own life died, everything in the family would belong to him.


    Although the man behind him has said that the future mine will give him.


    But before he gave it to himself, he still had to pretend in front of him.


    Since this is the case, take advantage of this opportunity to kill him directly.


    At that time, everything at home belongs to me, so I don''t have to worry about anything.


    Thinking of these, his mouth can not help but flow, out of an evil smile.


    Sitting on the ground to rest, Li Shanwu could not have imagined that his son, who had been raising him for so many years, had already started to kill him at this time.


    Maybe this is what people often say about retribution. He has done too many bad things, and his son is not a good thing.


    By now, his son has not regarded him as his father, but he has become his own stumbling block.


    As time went by, Li Jianbo finally dug up a little wall, almost as big as a head.


    Even he could see the situation over there. It was really outside the mine, although he didn''t know where it was.


    But it is also a very good thing for him. As long as he can get out of here, he may have hope to escape this death trial!


    Of course, before that, he will solve a little trouble.


    After the air became clear, the two of them were more comfortable.


    Li Jianbo, who has an idea in his heart, is much faster in his work.


    But as Li Jianbo dug the wall into the size of a head, his face suddenly changed.


    He found that a stone of his own went down, and there was a red liquid flowing out of the wall, which looked like human blood.


    Dad, trembling at the wall, stood back and said, "I''m surprised This This wall has There is a problem. "


    Li Shanwu, who was already drowsy, woke up suddenly when he heard Li Jianbo''s words.


    He raised his head and looked at the wall, and his face turned blue. He had never seen such a strange scene before.


    But at this time, in order to get out. Even if it''s on a scary wall, someone has to go on.


    "What are you afraid of?" Li Shanwu yelled at him in a loud voice: "such a little situation, it scared you. Do you have any use? I tell you, it''s no big deal! Keep digging for me


    Li Jianbo looked at the bleeding wall. His eyes were full of fear. He trembled and said, "Dad, I think we''d better take another road. It''s too dangerous here. It''s going to kill people if we don''t do it well."


    "You''re afraid of farts!" Li Shanwu said angrily, "I tell you it''s no big deal. There''s no need to be afraid. Maybe there''s some animal carcass hidden in the ore, which has been sealed by the ore, so there''s no change for hundreds of years. Once you dig it, you''ll bleed. You just listen to me and dig it up."


    Li Jianbo asked suspiciously, "this It''s true that? Dad, you''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Li Shanwu himself did not know whether it was true or not, and he also said it at random. However, at this time, he needs to continue to work.


    So "What am I lying to you for?" he said with great determination? Don''t work for me


    Looking at the wall, Li Jianbo still had some fear, but he knew in his heart that Li Shanwu would definitely not come to do this kind of work.


    Therefore, he can only continue to work. But it was at this time that more and more blood came out of the wall.


    Soon, Li Jianbo''s body was dyed red, and all the blood that flowed out was gathered together. It looked very terrible.


    The pungent smell of blood made them cover their mouths and noses.


    However, Li Shanwu was still inarticulate and said: "your speed is not fast! If it goes on like this, I will be fumigated to death. "


    Li Jianbo already felt very uncomfortable, but his desire to survive and Li Shanwu''s urging kept him going.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that the place he had dug out reappeared as if it had grown out.


    This time he couldn''t calm down. It seemed like a big problem.


    He couldn''t help but throw the stone on the ground and stepped back several steps.Li Shanwu saw his appearance and asked angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Li Jianbo didn''t care to argue with Li Shanwu. Instead, he pointed to the wall and said, "Dad Dad, look, look, live there I''m alive. "


    Li Shanwu looked at it and found that the walls there had begun to wriggle, just as Li Jianbo said.


    He stood up, his eyes wide open. Hard to swallow the saliva.


    In his life, he has been mining countless times. Although he has not really dug, he has seen a lot.


    However, it was the first time in his life that he saw such a situation.


    How can there be living ore in this world? This kind of thing should not appear in this world at all.


    Li Shanwu was so scared that he said to Li Jianbo, "son, we We Or another place The place will do something about it. "


    Li Jianbo nodded again and again, then picked up the miner''s lamp on the ground and began to run like a devil.


    At this time, as long as a little time is delayed, they will face the possibility of death.


    Li Shanwu also picked up the miner''s lamp at this time, and at the same time he was still shouting: "Stinky boy, you don''t know, wait for me!"


    Then he ran after him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly from behind their own voice, led them two people to look back in a hurry, found that behind their own, that pool of blood, do not know when, has become a human form.


    The sound just now came from the landing of human feet. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    The two of them, seeing this scene, were even more frightened and ran forward in a hurry.


    In this mine, only their footstep is left.


    The two people running here are full of fear. They have no idea what they should do now. They are just driven by instinct, constantly running.


    Now they can''t see any hope, and the only thing left in their hearts is full of fear.


    Li Jianbo constantly look back, that a bloody human figure, still in his mind constantly wandering.


    I don''t know how long it took them to stop again.


    Their physical strength has been hollowed out, there is no way to run.


    Two people gasping for breath, with their hands on the wall, this just reluctantly stand firm.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Li Shanwu said angrily, "why Why is that so? "


    Li Jianbo suddenly burst into laughter, laughing madly. He cried out: "it''s the judge of death, all the judges of death. It''s the death judge''s business. We can''t run away. "


    Li Shanwu was more impetuous and angry. He pointed to Li Jianbo directly and scolded: "you''re a waste. It''s useless at all. It''s better to die! "


    Li Jianbo suddenly turned his head and looked at him. There was a trace of sarcastic smile in the corner of his mouth: "I am really damned. Shouldn''t you die? We should all die. Ha ha ha We should all die! "


    He looked as if he had gone mad.


    But ye Chen is very clear in his heart that he is not crazy. It is just because such a thing happened suddenly that he can''t relax for a while.


    For Li Jianbo, fear still exists. He is still rational now. It''s just because I''m too scared.


    But Li Shanwu can''t see this, and for today''s Li Shanwu, whether he can see it or not. It doesn''t matter at all.


    The main reason is that the people who can''t help him get out of here are all rubbish in his eyes. Since they are rubbish, it doesn''t matter at all.


    In the face of death threats, in his world, all people are unimportant.


    The only reason left in his heart has been destroyed, human nature has disappeared, and there is only himself in his heart.


    "You''re so afraid of the judge of death, you''re going to die!" Angry Li Shanwu hit Li Jianbo in the face with his only strength.


    Li Jianbo closed his mouth, but his face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Li Shanwu coldly, "you want me to die, don''t you? Then come and accompany me


    Looking at the approaching Li Jianbo, Li Shanwu suddenly panicked.


    He had just hoped to vent his fear in such a way and make Li Jianbo shut up. Although he doesn''t care about Li Jianbo''s life and death, he has never thought of killing Li Jianbo.


    However, he did not expect that he did not intend to start, but Li Jianbo hated him to the bone.


    Looking at Li Jianbo approaching himself step by step, Li Shanwu stepped back again and again and said aloud, "you Don''t come here. I''m your father. "


    Li Jianbo seems to have not heard Li Shanwu''s words at all. He is still approaching him, and at the same time, his face shows a cruel smile.


    "I''m your father!" Li Shanwu, as he retreated, roared, his eyes full of fear.


    The last thing he wanted to accept was really in front of him.


    He felt like he was breaking down.


    At this time, a burst of sharp laughter suddenly came to mind behind them.


    It was a woman''s laughter, but it was full of frightening feelings, like the ghost crying in the middle of the night.


    Under such circumstances, Li Jianbo stopped his own action and looked at his hands in amazement.


    They don''t know why they chose to do so just now, but up to now, his heart is still full of a kind of tyranny, which is hard to get rid of.


    Li Shanwu looked into his son''s eyes, full of fear. In his eyes, now this man is not his own son, but the devil.


    People who have been possessed by demons are naturally no longer trustworthy.


    While Li Jianbo was in a daze, he ran like a child. The pace did not dare to have the slightest pause.


    Li Jianbo only reacted at this time. He looked at Li Shanwu''s back. When he wanted to catch up with him, he suddenly felt that someone was holding his neck behind him.


    The cold touch made him stiff.


    He slowly turned his head, only to see a woman in a pure white robe, but in the eyes there was a constant flow of blood.


    He only had time to scream, he found that he was firmly entangled by the ghost''s long hair, and could not make a sound at all.At this time, he heard a woman whispering in his ear, "I I I finally came to you, I finally found you... "


    A burst of intense pain into his body, Li Jianbo, he felt that the bones of his whole body would be squeezed out.


    At this time, a more tragic scene appeared in front of him.


    His body actually began to appear a lot of brown spots, in these spots, there are long hair growing out.


    His body was shaking violently, but there was no sound at all.


    After hearing Li Jianbo''s scream, Bai Bai did not go back to save people, but ran faster.


    He has already lost his mind, in this world, only care about himself.


    Son or something, as long as he can survive, now the technology is so developed, it is not impossible to have another one.


    Li Shanwu, who thought so in his heart, did the same thing. He tried his best to improve his speed to the extreme.


    It''s a pity that he is old and not strong enough to run fast.


    After a while, he began to breathe heavily, feeling that he could not hold on.


    He held on to the wall with the miner''s lamp in his hand.


    In this dark environment, his inner fear surged up one after another.


    He tried to take a few more steps forward, but there was nothing he could do about it. His physical strength can no longer support his body.


    He just fell to the ground.


    "Drop Drop... "


    The light water drops, in such an empty and silent place, appear particularly clear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    Li Shanwu raised his head and looked around in panic, trying to find out the source of the sound.


    But it is a pity that the light source provided by the miner''s lamp can only illuminate the area of five meters around him.


    Further away, there was only darkness left.


    He had judged that the sound of the drops was in front of him.


    But he didn''t have the strength and the courage to see it again.


    "Roar..."


    The sound of low roar reverberates in the open mine, as if it will never end.


    Li Shanwu swallowed hard. He had an ominous premonition. He tried to stand up twice. But even with the wall, he couldn''t get up.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of Li Jianbo. If Li Jianbo didn''t have any problems, he would stay here.


    Maybe I can help him. At least I have more hope.


    It is a pity that he has abandoned Li Jianbo. Now he can''t rely on anyone, and no one can rely on him. He can only rely on himself.


    "Dad..."


    All of a sudden, the cry in his ear made Li Shanwu''s face ecstatic. He quickly looked back, but found that he did not know when, his son is not the original appearance.


    Li Jianbo was long hair fell in the air, the owner of the hair, is a floating ghost in the air.


    Li Jianbo was dripping blood all over his body. On his body, countless long hair extended out, making him look like a monster full of hair.


    Under such circumstances, Li Shanwu only wanted to get up and run.


    Just when he was hopeless, behind him, the voice of that low roar sounded again, like a curse.


    He quickly turned to see, before that bloody human monster, appeared in front of him again.


    The monster looked at him, salivating. And he just jumped in.


    Now Li Shanwu has no strength to hide, and there is no way to do it. He can only watch the bloody monster fall on himself.


    "Ah


    I can''t stand the pain of being burned by fire.


    At this moment, the thought of suicide came into his mind.


    But unfortunately, he can''t even commit suicide now.


    Li Jianbo, who was suspended in the air, screamed at this time.


    His body began to freeze and his long hair kept locking.


    Then when he became an iceman, those long hair directly crushed his body.


    On the other side, Li Shanwu''s body has completely dissolved.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Li Shanwu. Fear is 587, despair is 633."


    "Li Jianbo, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill: derivative of all things!"


    Ye Chen finished the live broadcast with a wave of his hand and walked out of the study in the evening.


    Liang Yin has gone home, and Liang Guohua and his wife have not yet returned home.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin and said with a smile, "why haven''t my parents come back today? Shouldn''t you pick them up on the way? "


    Liang Yin shook his head: "Dad called me. He said that he had a friend party tonight. He went with my mother and said that they would not come back for dinner this evening. Let us both watch and make something to eat."


    Ye Chen has a smile on his face. He knows that this is definitely not Liang Guohua''s original words, but since Liang Yin has said so, he will listen to it.


    Then he nodded and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Liang Yin waved at will, "it doesn''t matter what you eat. Anyway, I don''t care about this."


    Ye Chen smiles. Liang Yin is really not interested in most things. She is totally different from other girls.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you still need to eat something nutritious. I don''t know what to do now. Let''s go out and find a better restaurant to eat. "


    Liang Yin nodded listlessly. She is different from others in pregnancy. Although the average girl is sleepy and her appetite will change, she will never be like her.


    Liang Yin is not enough to sleep 24 hours a day. She still feels that she has less than five bowls per meal.


    Ye Chen has no way to look at her like this, so he can only follow her. Anyway, with Liang Yin''s physical quality, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Half an hour later, two people appeared in a good restaurant, ordered some nutritious things, two people finished eating and went home.


    In the evening, ye Chen waited on Liang Yin to sleep, and then sat down. With a wave of his hand, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.Jiang Wenbing walked alone on the road. "I''ve lost more than 300000 yuan today. It seems that I''ve tried to get some money these two days."


    After a gust of wind, Jiang Wenbing couldn''t help shivering and said to himself, "isn''t winter all over the place? Why is the weather so cold? "


    Jiang Wenbing, who was very upset in his heart, looked up and suddenly found a figure floating in front of him.


    Jiang Wenbing, who was startled, looked at it again in a hurry. Then he found that the figure was a woman who had just passed by a path.


    From the back, the woman looks very graceful and attractive.


    Jiang Wenbing could not help but swallow and saliva, he suddenly remembered that he had not touched a woman for a period of time.


    The heat in his heart made his eyes look straight. He quickly followed up, for fear that the woman would run away.


    For him, it''s too much debt to worry about. If he is really caught by the police and find out what he did before, he will be shot ten times.


    Since one is dead anyway, he has nothing to fear.


    Jiang Wenbing quickened his pace. You don''t know that woman.


    However, there is still some distance between them. Jiang Wenbing is afraid that his pace is too fast. If he runs up, my woman will find out in advance, but it will be bad.


    So he can only bear his own desire, slowly close to women.


    After passing a few corners, he suddenly stopped.


    Because the road in front of him is too strange, in his memory, he has never walked from here.


    He was familiar with the neighborhood. At least he could remember clearly which road was not. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    But now the sudden appearance of such a road made him feel a little nervous.


    But the woman was still walking ahead, and her twisted waist aroused his desire.


    Jiang Wenbing, who couldn''t stand it, walked several steps in a row, but at this time, the woman suddenly walked into a villa.


    This made Jiang Wenbing very frustrated. He thought he could do it today, but he didn''t expect that the woman went into the brightly lit villa.


    This woman is the wife of a rich family. It is estimated that there should be someone else in the family now, so he decided not to take the risk himself.


    Although he didn''t worry about the debt he was carrying, he was also afraid that he might get into the Bureau carelessly. In that case, all the things he had done would probably be turned out. At that time, it would be the end of his life.


    When he wanted to look back, he suddenly found the door of the villa opened again.


    The woman came out and looked around. Then he drew back in this way, and the door was not closed.


    Jiang Wenbing, who had no idea what the situation was, stopped once again.


    He thought to himself, since this woman has not closed the door, then his chance is great.


    Go over and have a look. If there is no one in the house, do it. If there are other people in the house, then say that you have opened the door and not closed it, so come here to remind you.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenbing''s heart is a burst of joy.


    He hurried over, stood at the door and looked inside.


    There was no one in it. There was a little doubt in his eyes.


    Even if there is no one else in the family, the woman who just came back must still be there.


    Although it was not clear what was going on, Jiang Wenbing thought it over and went in.


    Such a big villa, whether the woman is in it or not, has the value of going in and having a look.


    It just happens that he is very short of money now. It is a very good thing for him to be able to make some money in this kind of place.


    As soon as he entered, he found a very conspicuous black invitation on the living room table.


    Filled with doubts in his heart, he slowly walked over and looked down.


    "Death notice!" He cried out in fear and ran without thinking about it.


    Just a step away from the door, the door suddenly closed.


    His face was pale. He rushed to the door and pulled it hard, but it was no use at all.


    At this time, the whole villa began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The walls began to crack, all the furniture began to get old, the ground was gradually covered with thick dust, and spider webs appeared in all parts of the living room.


    But in a flash, it was a brand new villa. It becomes an old place with hundreds of years of history.


    The death studio of Betta yechen opens again, and countless fans rush in.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared in the picture:


    JIANG Wenbing, male, 32 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly involved in robbery and gang theft, obtained more than 17 million funds and killed 74 people


    When the picture is completely bright, the aging living room of the villa appears in the picture.


    Everything in it is old and old, except that the death note on the table is as clean as new.


    Jiang Wenbing stood up and murmured to himself: "it''s impossible It''s impossible How could this be... "


    He suddenly raised his head and yelled at the ceiling, "judge death, why are you doing this? But just a few people have died at my hands. Are you going to judge me? There are so many people in the world who are more sinful than me. Why do you want to find me


    Ye Chen just looked at him coldly, without any explanation.


    As long as the wrong people, sooner or later, they will face death trial. As for the order before and after, it depends on when the person on trial wants to start doing evil again.


    Of course, how could he explain these things to such a person?


    The crazy shouting did not get any response, which made Jiang Wenbing even more angry.


    He knows what kind of ending the person receiving the death notice will be, which is the last thing he wants to face.


    Therefore, he needs to vent his fear at this time, and it is precisely because of this that he will shout madly.


    Just, when the villa, a gust of wind blowing.


    He just shut his mouth.


    The light bulb here has already broken, and the only light source is the moonlight shining through the window.


    It seems that the possibility of trying to get out of the main gate is very low.Jiang Wenbing thought for a while and began to put his ideas on the other exits.


    When he wants to come, even if the door can''t get out. Isn''t there a window? If you can''t, jump out of the second floor window.


    Even if you break your leg, it''s better than staying here.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenbing walked directly to the very old window on the first floor.


    The style of the windows here is still the common modern anti-theft windows, but it seems to have a history of many years.


    Jiang Wenbing couldn''t help being afraid. He was eager to get out of here.


    So he kicked the anti-theft window of the window in the past, but unfortunately, there was no effect.


    The rusty windows are still very strong.


    He felt that he had used all his strength, but it still seemed that he could not open it. Under such circumstances, he had no way.


    After that, Jiang Wenbing tried several windows again and again, but he couldn''t open the anti-theft window in it. Finally, he had to give up.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get out of the window, Jiang Wenbing had no choice but to think for a while and then walk to the second floor as fast as he could. In his opinion, if there is no way out of this floor, he should simply go to the second floor.


    If the burglar proof window on the second floor can''t be opened, he will directly choose to go to the loft on the top, where there is no window. When that happens, if it really doesn''t work, he can jump directly.


    Even if there were no arms or legs, it would be better than the one who died here.


    His movement is very fast, but when he is only halfway up, he suddenly feels that there is a figure floating behind him. He subconsciously looks back and finds nothing


    At this time, the villa sounded a beautiful song, from the women''s song. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    It''s a very abnormal thing to hear a song in such a place.


    Jiang Wenbing began to look around to find out the source of the song. It turns out that this song is surrounded by the whole villa, which can''t be heard by ear.


    Jiang Wenbing was a little flustered. After thinking about it for a while, he opened his mouth and yelled, "judge of death, I know you did this. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you at all!"


    Ye Chen just looked at coldly and didn''t say a word, which is the most ridiculous thing for ye Chen.


    If you are not afraid of yourself, why are you so flustered. Since you are not afraid of yourself, you can go upstairs. Stop now, for what?


    But just to cover up their own panic, such a means is really ridiculous.


    Jiang Wenbing bit his teeth and the death judge ignored him. He had no way.


    So he can only continue to climb up under such a song.


    When he got to the second floor, he found that the rooms here were even more dilapidated than those on the first floor. Even several doors were broken.


    But this situation is a good thing for him.


    This means that things here are more likely to be destroyed and he is more likely to get out of here.


    Thinking of these, his steps quickened, and he ignored the singing still ringing in his ears.


    There was no light in the curtain of Jiang Wenbing.


    Jiang Wenbing, frightened in his heart, walked towards the window.


    There is no light in it, and Jiang Wenbing has no way to judge where the window is.


    He could only rely on his past experience, thinking that the window should be opposite the door.


    But this time he was wrong. It was opposite the door, not the window.


    After a few steps, Jiang Wenbing touched the board and then touched the handle. It seemed that this was a cabinet. He was full of doubts.


    According to what he thought before, it should be a window. How could it become a cabinet.


    I can''t figure out why. I didn''t let it go or think too much. I held the handle directly and opened the cabinet.


    "Ah


    It was just a glance, but Jiang Wenbing was already shaking with fear.


    In the cupboard, he saw a bleeding woman staring at him.


    Jiang Wenbing''s legs softened with fear and fell on his knees. At this point, he simply kowtowed his head and kept saying, "don''t blame me. It''s not my fault. It''s the death judge who asked me to come here. Please let him go. If you want to find you, go to the judge of death. "


    Ye Chen looked at this scene, but did not feel what. It is also very normal for Jiang Wenbing to be capable of such a thing.


    But in other people''s eyes, Jiang Wenbing is very funny.


    Many fans are using the bullet screen to brush the screen:


    "I''m going. I didn''t expect such a wonderful flower in the world. Does he still have no idea of the situation


    "I guess so. I even let that ghost girl come to the judge."


    "Yes, it must have been arranged by the judge''s boss. He was so confused that he let the ghost come to the judge."


    "I suddenly feel that this man is so cute..."


    "There is a dead flower maniac upstairs. The identification is completed."


    "On the top floor, by the way + 1."


    However, it is not suitable for Jiang Wenbing to kowtow in the cupboard.


    This let him slowly raised his head, and then carefully looked up.


    After a while, he found some clues. It''s not a ghost at all, it''s just a corpse.


    Although the appearance of death is a bit miserable, but dead is dead, dead people have nothing to fear.


    He was also carrying a lot of lives under Chiang''s soldiers, and he was not as well alive.


    It''s just that I''m not very lucky. I''ve been followed by the death judge.


    He stood up directly and took two steps. Standing in front of the cabinet, looking at the female corpse, she said scornfully: "I thought it was something amazing. It looks like it was poisoned by people. It''s really a motherfucker."


    He looked at the light bulb in the cupboard and continued, "but the fuckin ''rich stuff is really good, even in such a broken wardrobe there are light bulbs."


    "Ah Jiang Wenbing suddenly thought, since there is a light bulb here, isn''t it that there should be electricity on this floor!?


    If so, it would be very good news for him.


    Jiang Wenbing quickly turned around and began to grope. After a while, he found something similar to a switch.He immediately pressed down, and in a moment the whole room was lit up.


    Before Jiang Wenbing had time to be happy, his body began to shake, his lips trembled and his face turned blue.


    If it''s just a cupboard and a body, he can calm down.


    But now, in front of him, are a room full of cupboards and A room full of bodies.


    and as like as two peas and all the corpses!


    Jiang Wenbing can reluctantly believe that there are so many multiple births in the world, but he absolutely does not believe that these people will die in the same way here, and they are all put into the cabinet.


    How to look at this all appears to be very abnormal, he flustered to the extreme, scared to cry up.


    He quickly turned and ran out of the room. With the light in the room, he ran down the corridor, ran to the stairway, and rushed down the stairs.


    "Ah, ah!"


    As he ran, he yelled and thought. He used this way to vent his fear.


    But it didn''t work at all. He was just as scared.


    His shouts were mingled with women''s songs. It makes everything more weird.


    He rushed to the gate and slapped it hard. But he had already tried it before, and could not open it in any way.


    Even now, when he rushed down with fear, there would be no change in the result. He still couldn''t open the door.


    "Gee Ah


    The woman''s singing suddenly turned into opera, which made him more frightened.


    He turned and stuck his back against the door.


    "Don''t come here! I tell you, I''ve killed people. I''m not afraid of you at all. "


    Jiang Wenbing did not know what he was talking about. He just felt that if he did so, he would not be so afraid. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    However, the effect of such a way is too limited.


    The sound of opera became more and more loud, and the whole villa began to vibrate.


    Jiang Wenbing covered his ears, hoping to dispel his fear in this way.


    He thought he could not hear the sound by covering his ears.


    But even though he had covered his ears tightly, the voice of the opera still went into his ears.


    And it''s getting more and more exciting More and more Terror.


    Jiang Wenbing suddenly felt his body twitch uncontrollably, and a kind of unspeakable pain occupied all parts of his body.


    The sound that penetrated into his brain almost made him have a splitting headache.


    He urgently needs a way to solve his own pain.


    So He suddenly forced his ear and pulled it.


    Blood flowed from his ears, but only his outer ears were injured. He could still hear the sounds of those operas.


    Like a deadly curse, no matter what he did, he couldn''t get that sound out of his head.


    He was desperate, desperate to the point of madness. So he picked up a wire on the ground and inserted it into his left ear.


    "Ah


    The pain of the rupture of his periosteum made him fall to the ground and began to roll.


    But it''s not over yet. He still has his right ear to hear.


    Rolling on the ground, he kept saying: "I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. I can''t hear anything. As long as I can''t hear, I won''t be afraid. Right, right. As long as I can''t hear, I won''t be afraid. "


    From his left ear, suffering from intense pain, he pulled out the wire again.


    Then he inserted his right ear viciously, and the blood gushed out crazily.


    This time, I don''t know how many times more than when he inserted his left ear.


    But even so, Jiang Wenbing, who could not hear any sound, laughed.


    He kept shouting, "I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything. Ha ha ha, death judge, you have no way to deal with me. I''ve told you I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Ye Chen looked at him calmly, which was what he had arranged. Jiang Wenbing will have such a move is also in his expectation, no big deal.


    He is now so crazy happy, in fact, there is no point in it. Waiting for him, will only be more pain.


    Jiang Wenbing is completely out of control, he began to grope forward.


    There was moonlight, but he always felt as if he could not see anything.


    At this time, he suddenly smelled a strange smell in his nose.


    It was the first time he smelled the fragrance in his life. At first, it felt like the fragrance of some kind of flower, but after that, it was a bit like the body fragrance of a woman.


    Jiang Wenbing could not help but follow the fragrance and began to walk. He was very fast, and in a moment he appeared in a corner of the hall.


    He could smell it, and that''s where the fragrance comes from.


    The alluring smell made him start to rummage in the corner.


    With a click, the floor in the corner bounced up. It seems that Jiang Wenbing accidentally touched some kind of organ, so this happened.


    But this time Jiang Wenbing did not care about this, he smelled a more rich fragrance. The whole person lost control and went straight down this dark road.


    Down the stone stairs, he smelled the indescribable fragrance, and his pace became faster and faster.


    What finally appeared to him was a very large basement, where only a lot of tables and chairs were left.


    It seems that this place used to be a very good place. Although it is a basement, the decoration here is not bad.


    There''s no light bulb, and all the light comes from candles.


    And these candles also do not know how many years of burning, still left the majority of them, looks very strange.


    But now Jiang Wenbing doesn''t care about this at all. He just follows the fragrance that fascinates him and goes on.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a jar. All the fragrance comes from this jar, and the things in it seem to have been brewed for thousands of years.


    I can''t help it. There is a feeling of ecstasy about it.


    The jar is still sealed, and the fragrance just wafts out.


    Jiang Wenbing could no longer control his emotions. He opened the jar in a hurry. Just after smelling it, he found out.


    There was nothing else in the jar. It''s a dry corpse.This discovery made Jiang Wenbing sober up. He stepped back a few steps, and then continued to retch with his support on the wall. At this time, the fragrance that had made him extremely intoxicated turned into an intolerable odor.


    And this kind of stink, constantly drilling into his nose.


    It''s like cutting off his nose with such a smell. It''s like a spiritual smell.


    Jiang Wenbing had covered his nose, but it was of no use. He could feel the stench, which passed through his fingers and reached his nose.


    His nose began to swell wildly, as if it was about to explode.


    Some of Jiang Wenbing couldn''t understand why such a situation occurred. It was clear that what he began to smell was fragrance, but now it became a bad smell. Moreover, he could not bear such a bad smell.


    He turned around in a hurry, rushed to the top of the stairs, and began to run up the stairs.


    It was not until Xu rushed out of the basement that he was relieved.


    But his condition is not very good, not long, his nose began to dull pain, as if the general fire.


    At first, he could barely hold back. But as time went on, the feeling became more and more uncomfortable and began to spread.


    At first, it was just the nose, but then it turned into a face. The whole face felt like this.


    Then his head, his back. He had a hot feeling all over him, just like soaking him in hot pepper water.


    He sneezed several times in succession, but to no avail.


    At this time, the odor in the basement began to spread to the whole villa.


    And then it became more intense and, in memory, unbearable. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Jiang Wenbing''s nose became more and more uncomfortable, so did his body.


    He felt that his whole body was going to be torn apart. If he went on like this, he would not last long.


    Jiang Wenbing began to rub his nose constantly, trying to relieve his pain in this way.


    He just massaged his nose, but it made his whole body more comfortable.


    After experiencing this feeling, Jiang Wenbing became more violent.


    Then he found out that as long as he used more strength. The pain that the body needs to endure becomes smaller.


    Under such temptation, he began to rub his nose.


    But as time went on, he found that the effect was getting smaller and smaller.


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Wenbing was just rubbing at first, and then even the whole person began to pull hard.


    Blood began to flow out of his nose, but it seems that because of the scouring of blood, his pain has been reduced to a certain extent.


    Under such temptation, his action became more and more intense.


    More and more blood came out, and in the end his whole chest had been dyed red with blood.


    But he still did not stop his action, anyway, because of this, it seems to feel more pleasure.


    "Ah


    He suddenly screamed, and the whole person began to twitch uncontrollably.


    His nose had fallen off because he was so weak that he could not bear it and tore it from his face.


    So he shed more blood, but he still didn''t care.


    Maybe in his opinion, this feeling will make him more comfortable.


    After you have no nose, he can''t smell the smell of the villa.


    Even if he had lost his nose, it might be a good thing for him.


    He stopped the action, the whole person sat on the ground.


    Now, no matter what the opera sounded inside the villa, or the stench, there is no way to have a slightest impact on him.


    Jiang Wenbing became very excited. He cried out excitedly: "judge of death, do you see it? No matter what means you use, it''s useless for me. It''s just that I can''t hear you now


    Normal people can''t understand Jiang Wenbing''s thinking, but it can''t be simpler when he looks at what he has done.


    He felt that everything he had done was ok, but the world didn''t know him enough.


    Self righteous pleasure filled his heart which had been occupied by fear.


    His eyes were full of excitement, as if he had seen something wonderful.


    In this villa, an invisible force is floating in the air.


    Jiang Wenbing stood up. It was like the beauty of a fairy under the earth. He couldn''t help but be a little stupefied, in front of him, countless beautiful women floated by.


    That kind of feeling made his whole person excited.


    There was saliva coming out of his mouth, and desire made him full of strength again.


    Ordinary people can not understand the thinking occupied his nerve, he suddenly rushed to the second floor.


    Then standing in the corridor on the second floor, I would like to appreciate the beautiful women floating by. For him, these things have been the biggest pursuit of his life.


    With a sudden leap, Jiang Wenbing hugged one of them. Then he burst out laughing and said, "it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in this world!"


    But a moment later, he regretted that the woman in his arms suddenly turned into a bone and made a continuous sound.


    Jiang Wenbing quickly released his hand, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    looked as like as two peas in a panic. He found that the beautiful women in the air were just the same as what they were, and there was no difference at all.


    As he had seen before, the skeleton was like an illusion.


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Wenbing could not restrain his desire again.


    He said in a hurry, the stairs climbed up the second floor, and then jumped again, accurately hugging a woman.


    Just want to kiss, and found that the woman turned into a skeleton. This time, instead of letting go, he closed his eyes.


    "Judge of death, your cover up is of no use to me. Don''t you think I''ve closed my eyes? Just close your eyes and I''m not afraid. "


    Then he burst into laughter and gave a kiss.


    The hard touch on his skin made him open his eyes in a hurry. He saw skeletons, very hard skeletons.Now he doesn''t know whether it is true or not. He only knows that he is full of desire.


    So even if it was a skeleton, his hand was still on the skeleton and began to swim.


    The disgusting scene appeared, and Jiang Wenbing actually put his hand into the skeleton''s clothes and began to grope.


    The ribs, which made him feel something was wrong.


    But at this time, the skeleton''s body suddenly came a huge gravity.


    It made Jiang Wenbing''s body tightly stick to the skeleton. Then changed to the skeleton, became active, action began to incomparable enthusiasm.


    The skeleton kept fumbling on Jiang Wenbing as if he were looking for something.


    As long as Jiang Wenbing''s skin is touched by the skeleton, it will soon dissolve.


    "Ah


    Even if it is the desire to attack the heart again, but has come to this step. Jiang Wenbing would not be foolish enough to think that the scene in front of him was still a fake.


    The feeling of dissolving skin all over his body made his body feel a kind of extreme pain.


    Jiang Wenbing could not bear the feeling that he was torn off his skin and burned with fire.


    He began to scream out loud, his voice full of despair.


    He pushed the skeleton away and it fell to the ground.


    But when he looked up again, the adjustment in the air is still so beautiful woman.


    His desire began to uncontrollable, a burning feeling of lust, tormented him, only women were left in his eyes.


    He needs countless women to fill his heart. The feeling of emptiness and loneliness makes him almost crazy.


    Jiang Wenbing, in fact, is very clear in his mind. If he goes on like this, he will die in the hands of those skeletons. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    He didn''t want to go on like this, so he chose to solve the problem in a very extreme way.


    He raised his hand and blinded himself.


    "Ah


    Blood flowed out of his eyes. He could not see, hear, hear or hear. The whole man seemed to have been cut off from the world.


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Wenbing is not only not sad, but also very happy.


    "Judge of death, do you still have a way to deal with me? Although I am blind and deaf now, I have escaped the death trial! You are not a god! Or someone you can''t control


    Ye Chen looks at him coldly, but his confidence is not of any use.


    Ye Chen just snapped his fingers, and Jiang Wenbing''s body suddenly shook in the picture, and then the whole person seemed to be convulsed.


    In this process, his soul, which had become pure black, was shaken out of his body bit by bit.


    When his soul completely left his body, his body was completely dead. But even now, it''s not over.


    His soul still exists. In the villa, all the sounds, smells and beauties that had disappeared before reappeared in front of him.


    And this time it was a direct lure to his soul, and he began to lose it.


    Such temptation is beyond his endurance.


    Pain and pleasure, at the same time. Jiang Wenbing''s soul began to split


    As time goes on, pain takes up more and more.


    "Ah His shrill cry, soon, devoured his soul.


    Finally, in his despairing eyes, his soul collapsed, turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in the world.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Jiang Wenbing. Fear is 587, despair is 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Deathcraft bonus: 8000 points, bonus for death: 200000 bonus points


    Ye Chen turned off the live broadcast with a wave of his hand. In his heart, he looked down at his mobile phone.


    I don''t know when, there are dozens of missed calls in his mobile phone.


    However, ye Chen can''t be blamed for this kind of thing. When he is generally on the live broadcast, the whole person''s attention is focused on the live broadcast.


    Don''t say the mobile phone rings. Even if someone outside bombed him with an atomic bomb, as long as he did not touch her border, he would not have any reaction at all.


    Of course, if you really take the atomic bomb, it is estimated that you can still touch the boundary arranged by Ye Chen.


    He looked at the dozens of calls, which were basically made by Andy. It seems that there should be a very big problem, Andy will be in such a hurry to find himself.


    Ye Chen quickly called through Andy''s phone, and soon Andy answered the phone.


    Andy is very anxious to say: "you finally answer the phone!"


    Ye Chen asked suspiciously: "what happened, how can you be so anxious?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone." Andy said: "I think it would be better for you to come to the company as soon as possible. I will tell you all these things clearly in the company."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Chen immediately appeared downstairs of the company.


    However, he is now in a state of invisibility, and no one around him has found this strange situation.


    After ye Chen walked into the company, he found a dead corner of monitoring and removed his invisibility when there was no one.


    Then he gets on the elevator and appears in front of Andy''s office.


    After knocking on the door, he went in. Andy was very surprised to see him, but recovered after a while.


    Andy is used to it now. Yechen can come to the company so quickly.


    She didn''t waste any time either. She spoke directly and explained the whole story to Ye Chen.


    In fact, the cause and process of the matter are very simple. It is the company that some people envy yechen to do so well.


    What''s more, large companies like this usually have a little backstage. Only Ye Chen''s company has no backstage.


    Under such circumstances, it is very normal for someone to focus on this big fat meat.


    It''s just that he wants to swallow the fat, but it''s not that easy.


    Now the other side is not right. What does the company do, but the other party has already sent a message. If not enough benefits are obtained, there is no need for the company to exist.


    After hearing this, ye Chen feels it. He knew all the details of the whole thing in an instant.


    Then his face was relaxed, but there were only one or two second-generation officials who were doing this behind their backs.Encounter this kind of thing oneself do not need to move, call their Lao Tzu directly, can let those a few little bastards eat to go.


    But Andy, not clear about the twists and turns, thought the company was in big trouble.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Andy opened his mouth and said, "you''ve always had more solutions than me when it comes to this kind of thing. I think you should have solved it this time."


    Ye Chen nodded: "in fact, this matter is very easy to solve, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about it. I will handle it well."


    Hearing Ye Chen say this, anditon seems to have a backbone, also did not panic.


    In any case, since she knew Ye Chen, as long as ye Chen said something, so far, nothing has not been accomplished.


    She believed ye Chen unconditionally.


    "Oh, by the way, I have one more thing to tell you." Andy seemed to suddenly think of something: "the company is planning to enter the field of biopharmaceuticals recently. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Ye Chen thought carefully for a while, then said solemnly, "don''t eat the dead!"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Andy slapped Ye Chen on the shoulder: "I knew I didn''t ask you. I haven''t opened this subsidiary company yet. You''d better open your mouth and it''s bullshit! I don''t have any conscience. Who do you think I''m working for? "


    Ye Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I know you have worked hard, I know you are working for me. But isn''t that what it is now? I don''t understand these things. Of course, you have to deal with them all. "


    Andy rolled his eyes. "Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you about it. Do you have anything else to do? If nothing else, you can leave. I have business to deal with ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Ye Chen shook his head: "I have nothing else to do, so go first."


    When ye Chen walked out of the door, he realized that it was not Andy who was looking for himself? How did it turn out to be your own business?


    He is so foggy that he doesn''t know what to say.


    But then he would smile. Isn''t that good? It''s like I came to see Andy myself


    Ye Chen, who moved home again, did not delay a moment, but appeared directly in the study.


    By the time he sat down, there was a piece in front of him as long as he could see the screen.


    When the whole picture completely lights up, Yang Mingde and Niu Dali have already appeared in the picture.


    This is an ancient temple in a deep mountain. Two of them, carrying two bags, walked into the temple.


    Then the two of them, looking for a relatively clean place, put their bags down.


    Yang Mingde said with some complaints: "Niu Dali, are you reliable or not? Don''t toss about for a long time at that time. We haven''t got anything."


    Cow vigorously hummed: "if I don''t have a score, can I do this? But then again, if you want to do tomb robbing, you can''t do without some real skills. The two of us are a little bit hung up now. "


    Yang Mingde said in a bad temper: "you all know that we two do this line Xuan, you still have to pull me to do this line."


    Niu Dali was also upset: "you think I really want to do this, isn''t there no way? Now the business is so hard to do, those cops will catch us like crazy. If we don''t think of other ideas, we can''t wait to die of hunger. "


    Yang Mingde listened to Niu Dali, sighed heavily, and said helplessly, "what you said is right. We really have no way now. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly a death judge appeared. So that those of us who are out of the way are always on the alert every day. "


    Niu Dali followed Yang Mingde''s words and continued: "if it''s just like this, it''s even if it''s just like this. You know what''s the worst part? The most unfortunate thing was that the cops were stimulated one by one. Seeing what we''ve seen, I''d like to strip us naked and check it out! "


    Yang Mingde waved his hand: "forget it, it''s not interesting to say this now. You''d better take out your unreliable map and give me a good look. Where is the ancient tomb? "


    The cow nodded vigorously, took out a map from his bag, and then spread it out to see it.


    In this way, he spent a lot of money to get the map. It was a lot of hard work.


    It is said that the place painted on it is the tomb of a very powerful general.


    The purpose of their visit was also the tomb of the general.


    If the two of them can find it, as long as they take two things out, they will not worry about food and drink in their lives.


    Of course, they think so, but they have been wandering in the mountains for two days, and so far nothing has been found.


    That''s why Yang Mingde said that Niu Dali''s map was very unreliable.


    However, how to say, so far Yang Mingde has not thought about giving up.


    In his opinion, even if he really can''t find anything, wonderful baby. But you can''t go back empty handed.


    They have already spent a lot of money in the early stage, but they have not found anything, so they give up.


    That''s really a loss. My wife has lost his army. Besides, they don''t have much money on hand.


    I can only think of this kind of heresy to make money for a living.


    After a little cleaning up for a while, the two were ready to go to bed. They have lived in this ancient temple for one night before, so they have nothing to worry about.


    Both of them untied their bags and took out the blankets inside.


    Even when the two of them spread out their blankets, a thunder suddenly occurred in the sky, which made their hands tremble.


    They are also guilty of doing too much, so when they encounter thunder, they are afraid to be like this.


    In fact, it''s because of the lack of heart that I''m afraid of thunder.


    Then they spread out the blankets thoroughly and saw a black invitation on their blankets.


    Two people at the same time body a shudder, one voice shouts: "death notice!"


    Then two people look at each other, can see from each other''s eyes strong fear.


    "This Let''s run. " Said the cow vigorously.


    Yang Mingde nodded without hesitation. If he didn''t run, he was waiting for death.


    Neither of them dared to open the death notice. They would not think it was a fake.


    Niu Dali gets up and wants to go directly, while Yang Mingde turns back to go. It seems that he intends to take his backpack with him.The cow looked at it vigorously and hastily urged him to say, "those things are not needed! If you can''t save your life, it''s useless to ask for so much money. "


    Yang Mingde thinks that Niu Dali is right. If he continues to delay like this, there may be some changes.


    Both of them abandoned their backpacks and ran outside the temple.


    Even when they stepped out of the temple, a golden lightning fell in the sky and fell directly in front of them.


    The two of them were startled. What they had already stepped out of the room was their steps, and then they retreated back.


    At this time, their hearts are still very afraid, so naturally they are not willing to take a little risk and do anything that may kill them.


    But neither of them could tell whether it was a coincidence or because the death judge did not allow them to leave.


    After a little hesitation, Yang Mingde swallowed hard and said, "Niu Dali, the lightning just now is so strange What do you think is going on here? "


    Niu vigorously sighed, and said with a bitter smile, "what can it be? This is the method of the judge of death. I really didn''t expect that we would remind us to be afraid every day that he would come to our door, but when we didn''t continue to do that business now, he did. Is it true that there is no chance left for it? "


    Ye Chen listened to his words, only feel incomparably funny, they have done so many heartless things, to now is saying that they do not give them a chance.


    Did they leave a chance for the poor people who died at their hands?


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta live broadcast was opened again ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    When the screen lit up, several lines of subtitles appeared on it: crime


    Yang Mingde, male, 29 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeated robbery and burglary, obtaining 4.97 million illegal funds, killing seven people


    Niu Dali, male, 27 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeated robbery and burglary, obtaining 3.87 million illegal funds, killing nine people


    When the picture is completely lit up, the first thing that appears in the picture is the ancient temple.


    Then Yang Mingde and Niu Dali appear in the picture.


    Their faces were full of fear, their expressions were also very hesitant, obviously did not know what to do now.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Mingde opened his mouth to Yang Mingde and said, "there is no time to delay now. Even if we stay in this ancient temple, we may not be able to continue to live."


    "What do you think we should do now?" he asked? So keep waiting? "


    Yang Mingde shook his head: "of course I don''t mean that. I''ll think about it. Don''t worry. I''ll think about it."


    In fact, Yang Mingde had some ideas in his mind just now, but he couldn''t be sure whether what he thought was right or wrong, so he didn''t say it.


    But now that Niu Dali has said so, he is more determined.


    "Now we certainly can''t go out like this, otherwise, the thunder outside will certainly chop us, then we will all be unable to bear."


    Niu Dali became more and more anxious: "you mean what we should do now! What are you talking about? "


    Yang Mingde turned and pointed to the backpack behind him and said, "let''s dig a hole from here."


    Niu Dali said with some differences: "dig a hole from here, how can you dig out from here?"


    Yang Mingde said solemnly, "I''m not joking with you. Think about it carefully. There are too many tombs in this mountain. Those grave robbers have already dug this underground in all directions. As long as we dig a burglar''s hole. Then we''ll be able to go down that hole. "


    "But..." Niu Dali is still a little hesitant, although it is said that they came out to steal the tomb this time.


    But after receiving the death notice, he had no courage to go to the dangerous place like the grave.


    Yang Mingde shook his head: "nothing. However, this is the only way for us now. I know you think it''s dangerous inside the tomb, and I know it''s very dangerous there, but now there''s no other way? If we stay here, we''ll die too. "


    Yang Mingde sighed and continued: "we can''t walk on the road outside here. Besides this, can you think of any other idea?"


    Niu Dali had no choice but to nod. What Yang Mingde said was not unreasonable. This is the only way for them at present. If they don''t go down from here, they will have no hope at all.


    "Shall we start now?" The cow vigorously opened his mouth and asked, "it''s all stones. Can we dig holes with the things we bring?"


    Yang Mingde said confidently, "you don''t have to worry about this. Believe me. I have seen this temple for a long time. It''s covered with stone slabs. As long as we dig out a little gap, we can pry this open, and then it will be convenient. "


    Hearing Yang Mingde say so, Niu Dali is a little bit at the bottom of his heart.


    He did not dare to delay his time, and immediately began to act.


    Both of them are very fast, perhaps because of the tension in their hearts, they soon dug out a big gap in the stone slab on the ground.


    Then, the two men together forced the slate up.


    When they did this, they were already sweating. It''s not only because it takes a lot of effort to do this, but also because they are very afraid.


    But two people''s movement also dare not stop, forced began to dig up.


    After a while, I felt something was wrong. So he quickly caught Niu Dali.


    "Wait and dig. I think I found something."


    The cow vigorously turned his head to look at him, and then nodded gently: "well, you can see what''s strange in this."


    Listen to his tone, it seems that there is no big deal. But it can be seen from his expression. In fact, Niu Dali is also very afraid now. He is just trying to suppress his inner fear.


    Yang Mingde dug out a lot of soil with the ordnance shovel they had prepared.


    Then, Yang Mingde aimed at there and stepped on it.


    Only heard the sound of Chi, there suddenly appeared a hole.


    Yang Mingde''s face showed such an expression. Then he opened his mouth and vigorously explained to the cow: "there was a burglary hole in the place we just dug. I felt something was wrong with the sound when I had just dug half of it. "The cow vigorously nodded, some incredible said: "I really did not expect that there would be a tomb under this ancient temple."


    The cow vigorously pulled to the door of the cave, took out a wolf eye flashlight to shine inside, and a bottomless thief hole appeared in front of him.


    When Niu Dali was just ready to go down, Yang Mingde grabbed him.


    "This is not the time to worry." Yang Mingde''s face was very dignified: "we both don''t understand these things. To put it bluntly, it''s only half a bucket of water. In any case, be careful. "


    The cow nodded vigorously: "I know, I just want to see."


    Yang Mingde shook his head: "it''s not the time for you to look at it. We''ve just dug it in here, and we still don''t know what the air condition is. You just go there rashly. I don''t know what''s going to be dangerous. Let''s smoke first, let''s breathe. "


    Niu Dali listened to Yang Mingde''s words, but also felt that he was reasonable. After thinking for a while, he took out his cigarette and ordered one by one.


    The two men sat down by the side of the hole, their faces were very ugly. I don''t want to come here. It''s very normal. No matter who receives the death notice, he will not be happy.


    "I don''t know where the hole will lead to. If there is something good inside, it will be good."


    Yang Mingde shot the beef Dali meat one eye, took out the wolf eye flashlight, and then took out a candle to light. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Yang Mingde put the candle at the entrance of the cave. After thinking for a while, he said to him, "I know you want to be rich now, and I want to be rich too. But Niu Dali, I hope you can remember. For us, the most important thing now is to protect our lives. After we go down, we must not mess about things! "


    Yang Mingde''s tone is very solemn. Niu vigorously nods to show that he understands.


    Later, Yang Mingde saw that the candle he had put in the hole had not been extinguished, and then vigorously said to the cow, "it seems that you can go down here. I''ll get down first, and you can follow me."


    After saying that, Yang Mingde also no longer pays attention to Niu Dali and goes down directly.


    Niu Dali saw him like this and followed him. He didn''t dare to stay in the ancient temple alone. If it wasn''t for Yang Mingde, he would have no courage now.


    He is not bold at all.


    Then, two people along the steal hole, all the way. Finally, I saw some blue stone bricks. I don''t know how many years ago the ancients left it.


    The two men walked into the tomb smoothly, so far, they have not met with any strange scene.


    I don''t know how many years have no one to enter the tomb again, after the two of them entered, raised a lot of dust.


    Both of them were very nervous. They had been half grave robbers, but now they had received the death notice. They were afraid of it for a long time.


    The more he went inside, the more wrong he felt. They came all the way, and there was nothing else in the tomb except the accumulated dust.


    It would be fine if it was just like this, but the walls were so smooth that he touched them with his hand, and there was no concave and convex place except dust.


    In terms of ancient crafts, it is too difficult to achieve this level.


    Although Yang Mingde is only a half baked grave robber, he still knows something.


    Feeling something wrong in his heart, he suddenly stopped.


    Along the way, Niu Dali, who followed him carefully, ran into him without stopping.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Dali said nervously, "have you found any problems?"


    Yang Mingde shook his head. "I didn''t find any problems, but I always felt something was wrong. If you look at these walls, they are so smooth that they are not normal. "


    The cow scratched his head vigorously. He didn''t know anything about these things.


    Then seeing him like this, my heart naturally knows.


    Yang Mingde didn''t want to talk to him any more. He started to do it himself.


    He scraped the dust off the wall layer by layer, raising more dust.


    After coughing a few times, Niu Dali stepped back. But he didn''t say anything.


    His Yang Mingde is still very trusting, thinking in his heart. If Yang Mingde has done so, then there must be his reason, and he doesn''t need to ask more.


    When all the dust on the wall in front of him was removed, Yang Mingde flashlights were shining on the wall tightly.


    Then he found something wrong.


    "Niu Dali, look at these murals!"


    The cow energetically gathered together and looked at it for a few times. Then he asked, "is there anything abnormal here?"


    Although Niu Dali didn''t know what was painted on these murals, there were more things he didn''t know and it was no big deal.


    Yang Mingde has some helplessness in his heart. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t find anyone else to trust, he would never have taken Niu Dali to steal the tomb.


    This man has no brain at all. He has only muscles all over his body.


    Yang Mingde didn''t want to say anything more. He just looked at the murals on the wall carefully.


    He had never seen anything on it. It is precisely because of this that she is even more frightened.


    He had read some books about murals that would appear in tombs before.


    But now he felt that he had never seen these things.


    In his impression, this kind of mural like the three headed dogs of hell in the West should not appear in this kind of tomb.


    The cow looked at Yang Mingde''s face very ugly, and involuntarily asked, "have you found anything abnormal? Shall we go back? "


    Yang Mingde gave a bitter smile: "you saw it all the way here just now. The tomb is very large. The whole ancient temple is on top of the tomb. Even if we look back, there is still no way out in the end. "


    Listen to Yang Mingde said, Niu Dali can''t say anything more.


    Yang took a deep breath and then began to move on.


    They did not go far, two closed stone doors appeared in front of them. The stone gate is also carved with those strange three headed dogs, which look lifelike.The two of them had been watching for a long time, but they didn''t see anything. But now they only have this road in front of them. Naturally, they can only find a way to open it.


    The two men began to push hard, but the stone gate was heavier than they thought. Both of them had exhausted all their strength and could not make the stone gate open a crack.


    The two men, who were very physically exhausted, sat down on the ground. Niu Dali said helplessly, "Yang Mingde, do you think we can only die here?"


    Then a slap on the head of Niu Dali: "what the hell are you talking about? If you want to die, I won''t stop you. But I don''t want to die! "


    Niu vigorously cried with a face: "then what do you think we should do now? We can''t get in here, and there is no place to go back."


    Yang Mingde began to think, according to what he thought, since this is such a stone gate, there must be a way to open it.


    If it really can''t be opened, where are the grave robbers who came before them? It''s totally out of the ordinary sense


    So the biggest possibility is that the two of them didn''t find the right way to open it.


    Maybe if we really want to open this door, we need to rely on other methods instead of brute force.


    "Organs!" Yang Mingde suddenly yelled, which scared the cow.


    But Niu Dali also responded immediately. The most common thing in this tomb is the mechanism?


    This time, he finally did not need to remind Yang Mingde, so he quickly began to fumble, and wanted to find out the mechanism. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    I don''t know where the cow''s great force touched, which means that suddenly there is a small crack.


    Niu Dali didn''t rush to go inside this time. Instead, he turned his attention to Yang Mingde.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Mingde has no bottom in his heart. It was so smooth that they didn''t even have a mechanism.


    Even if there were tomb robbers from here before, they destroyed all the previous mechanisms.


    At least there should be some residual traces, but they came all the way, don''t say any residual traces, even a ghost shadow has not been seen.


    It didn''t look like something that would normally happen. Neither of them had a clue.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Mingde said anxiously, "Niu Dali, in fact, I always have a feeling of uneasiness in my heart, but I can''t tell what it will be, so we must be more careful in the following roads."


    Niu Dali nodded slowly and then walked in.


    He clenched the wolf eye flashlight in his hand, and felt a chill on his back as he stepped into the tomb.


    He looked back and saw Yang Mingde alone.


    Yang Mingde then began to look at the whole tomb room, the light of the wolf eye flashlight, so that he can quickly see all of you inside.


    The whole tomb is round, about 10 meters in diameter. The walls around the tomb are full of strange monsters.


    Yang Mingde, who had read the graphic version of Shanhaijing before, found that he had never seen all the monsters depicted on it.


    It doesn''t look like something in Chinese mythology.


    In the middle of the tomb, there was a platform made of bluestone bricks, on which were placed several brightly colored cups.


    The cup is about ten centimeters high. The whole cup is narrow at the bottom and wide at the top. It looks very strange.


    The only thing they could see was that they could see something.


    There was no other way for the whole tomb, so they had no way. Even if they didn''t want to see it, they had to go and have a look.


    When the two of them approached the stone platform, the whole stone platform turned in their surprised eyes.


    Then issued a burst of continuous "boom" sound, two people feel some wrong, quickly look back.


    The two stone gates they had entered were now closed.


    Two people''s facial expressions immediately as dead as the father and mother of the same ugly, they are not stupid.


    This obviously cut off their last retreat!


    "Yang Mingde, what should we do now?"


    Yang Mingde shook his head and said, "now, in addition to this step by step, where do we have other ways?"


    Despair began to spread in their hearts.


    Two people in the real no way, can only continue to look at the rotation of the stone platform.


    At this time, Yang Mingde suddenly felt extremely frightened in his heart.


    He wanted to subconsciously look around, but found that there were eight pillars of different colors around them.


    It happened to block all eight of their positions.


    Then they saw eight pillars, and suddenly he had several chains thick as his arms.


    In the end, the chains were all tied to the rotating platform.


    If he didn''t hide fast, he might have been shot by these chains.


    With the turning stone platform pulling the chain, the whole tomb chamber began to make a "click" sound.


    The stone pillars are getting higher and higher!


    Finally, the ceiling of the tomb was directly raised, and the whole tomb began to tremble.


    Under such circumstances, they don''t have to think about it. It''s very dangerous. Wait a minute. There''s bound to be something that can hurt them.


    But now, even if they are running, they don''t know where to run.


    There is no trace of going out, everything is sealed, and the moving chains make them dare not touch it.


    Just when the two of them were in despair, everything in the tomb suddenly stopped.


    After a long time, the two of them reacted. In this case, they are very confused.


    Yang Mingde used a flashlight to illuminate the stone platform in the past. At this time, he found that the stone platform had disappeared.


    What appeared there was an uncovered coffin.


    The coffin was entangled by the chains from the stone pillars, which made people feel chilly.


    Although Yang Mingde didn''t have much insight, he could see that all these chains, pillars and platforms were all designed to hold the coffin.It must be because the two of them accidentally touched something just now.


    The two men trembled and did not dare to look close, for fear that something would pop out of the coffin when they were waiting for them to walk past.


    But the truth is, even if they don''t go there. There was still something inside the coffin that began to climb out.


    It was a rotten human skin. Most of the whole body had been hollowed out. Many places were incomplete. You could see that there was nothing inside.


    These two people saw this scene, have been scared silly, in addition to constantly retreat, do not know what they can do.


    Until they got close to the stone wall, they found that they had no way to retreat.


    Niu Dali to this time, still with a cry to Yang Mingde asked: "Yang Mingde, what should we do now?"


    Yang Mingde himself is now a clay Bodhisattva. He can''t help himself when he crosses the river.


    If he could really think of it, he would not be so afraid now.


    "I don''t know the damn thing!" Yang Mingde finally lost his usual calm: "I''m also afraid now, you let me think of a way, why don''t you think of a way out, no matter what, depend on me, you have no use in the end, rubbish!"


    It was the first time that he said so much. It was also because the fear that broke out in his heart made him unable to control his emotions.


    Niu Li Li, the whole person is also stupid. It was the first time that he saw Yang Mingde like this.


    If it was normal, he might ask why Yang Mingde was so. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    But at this time, he is not in the mood. All he had left in his mind was what he should do.


    Even Yang Mingde can''t think of a way out. He must be even more helpless. Despair began to rage in her heart.


    The man was getting closer and closer, and they were about to jump up.


    Yang Mingde bit his teeth and said, "if Niu Dali doesn''t fight now, both of us will die. Anyway, even if you lose, you''ll be dead at most. You can''t just wait to be killed! "


    Niu Dali twisted his head too much. He didn''t know what Yang Mingde meant.


    At this time, Yang Mingde rushed directly to the human skin!


    Niu Dali understood immediately. Yang Mingde is going to start first for the strong, directly solve the other party first.


    Niu Dali''s heart was still afraid, but he saw that Yang Mingde had rushed up, so he could only follow him.


    Or they''ll die in the end.


    Yang Mingde and the skin contact found that he looks light and floating things, in fact, the strength is very big.


    He punched human skin in the face, which was useless at all. Human skin is not affected at all, or the same rushed to him.


    He was completely flustered and was punched in the stomach by human skin.


    He felt that his internal organs were all together, and he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The man''s skin became even more brutal after his blood had been adhered to it.


    When the bull dashed past, he grabbed the neck of Niu Dali and knocked down the big five and three thick man on the ground.


    Head hit the ground of cattle vigorously, only feel their eyes have Venus flash, the whole person was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The two men have no resistance at all. They are not the opponents of the human skin.


    Just when they were about to despair, Ivy grew out of the coffin and wrapped the human skin at a high speed.


    There was a little respite for the two of them.


    The human skin shrieked, the voice was very harsh.


    The two of them quickly covered their ears and felt as if their brains were about to explode.


    This kind of pain continuously stimulates their brain, almost to torture the two of them crazy.


    Two people''s ears inside a silk of blood flow out, it seems that the tympanic membrane has been very damaged, has not lasted for long.


    At the extreme of their suffering, Ivy finally pulled the human skin back into the coffin.


    Then the eight pillars suddenly gave off a very dazzling light.


    On the top of the tomb, a coffin board appeared.


    Then fell down, heavy pressure in the coffin above, issued earth shaking sound.


    But at this time, Yang Mingde and Niu Dali still cover their ears. So neither of them was hurt.


    I don''t know how long it took them to recover.


    They all feel the pain in their brains, as if they were deeply pierced by something.


    Two people have reluctantly stood up. Yang Mingde looked at the coffin and swallowed with fear.


    If it wasn''t for the Ivy League, they''d be dead now.


    But even so, Yang''s mood is not so good. Although the coffin is now disposed of, there is no danger for the two of them for the time being.


    But the two of them are now trapped here and can''t get out at all.


    If you stay for a long time, you will starve to death.


    Niu Dali has not found the seriousness of the problem. Although he is also afraid, he does not think so much.


    Now he''s just afraid of the human skin in the coffin and crawling out.


    However, from the current situation, it seems impossible.


    "I nearly died just now." The cow vigorously rubbed the back of his head and said, "it''s really good luck


    Yang Mingde took a cold look at Niu Dali: "do you think we were lucky just now? Why don''t I think so! "


    Niu Dali thought of Yang Mingde''s roar to him before, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Think that the reason why you fall into this field today is not because you forced yourself to do that.


    Now there is really a problem, no matter what things all push to their own head, even if their head is not smart, you can not do it.


    "If we''re not lucky, we''re dead now." "If this is not good luck, then what is called good luck?" he said


    Yang Mingde suddenly called out: "what do you say is good luck!? Then I''ll tell you that we can''t get out now. We can only wait here to die. That''s what you call good luckNiu Dali was stunned, and now he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Yes, now he doesn''t have to die in the hands of human skin, but it doesn''t mean that he is safe now.


    He is still in this dark place, when he can go out is not known.


    Now it would be ridiculous to say that you are lucky.


    Looking at Niu Dali''s face, little by little, Yang Mingde, in such a desperate situation, suddenly had a kind of pleasure.


    He felt that if he had not suffered by himself, he might have been able to endure it.


    While they were arguing, the coffin in the middle of the tomb suddenly sank.


    The appearance of this scene let them two people stay in a daze, how they did not expect that suddenly, their eyes will appear such a situation.


    As if something valuable suddenly fell on the ground, people will always be unable to react for a while.


    A moment later, Yang Mingde suddenly realized some possibility. He rushed over and saw a hole the same size as the coffin.


    Niu Dali saw Yang Mingde like this and quickly followed up. Anyway, the situation is already like this, no matter how bad it is.


    The two of them looked down into the hole and found that it was completely dark.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a silver flash in the pit.


    Although before the two of them didn''t see the pit, they had already made some preparations and felt that something would appear in it.


    But the two of them never thought that there would be a fish swimming in front of them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    There is no sound of water below, but there are silver fish in it.


    It was totally beyond their imagination.


    Niu Dali looks at Yang Mingde subconsciously, hoping that he can give an explanation. But now Yang Mingde himself is full of questions,


    they have never thought that there is still a kind of fish that can survive without water in this world.


    They can''t understand this, but Yang Mingde thinks about it carefully and thinks that this is also a very good opportunity for them.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said to the cow, "this is an opportunity for us. It depends on whether you want to gamble with me."


    The cow pointed to the pit and said, "do you want me to go out with you


    Yang Mingde nodded: "this is the only way to go out. No matter what''s under it, we always have to try it. Are you really going to wait here to die?"


    The cow shook its head. No one wanted to die. In particular, death in this dark place, in an extremely miserable way of starvation.


    Yang Mingde said in a low voice, "so now we have no other way but to go down."


    The cow took a deep breath and then slowly vomited out.


    "I see." "Cow vigorously asked:" this time, you go down first, or I go down first. "


    Yang Mingde did not have the slightest hesitation: "or I go down first." He is not willing to be a pathfinder, but he knows Niu Dali''s temperament very well.


    If Niu Dali goes down first, he doesn''t know what he can do without him.


    If at that time, if you touch any mechanism, it will not only be Niu Dali, but also he may not be able to get out of here.


    If it wasn''t for Niu Dali''s muscles, thinking that he could help a lot later, Yang Mingde would not even take Niu Dali to go on.


    Yang Mingde is so decisive that he can''t say anything. Besides, he doesn''t want to be the first to go down.


    So he nodded and said, "then you go down first."


    Yang Mingde jumped down without any hesitation. In any case, it is a situation of death.


    This is their only chance. No matter how long the delay is, he will eventually go down. In this case, it is better to go down earlier than later.


    That''s one of the reasons why he was willing to go down first.


    After jumping to the bottom, Yang Mingde was stunned. He didn''t expect to see such a scene in front of him.


    He felt as if he had arrived at the most beautiful starry sky. The stars shining all over the sky were very fascinating.


    At this time, Niu Dali came down together.


    The two of them seemed to be in the endless universe, their bodies floating in the air, all kinds of stars far and near.


    The most difficult thing for them to imagine is that there are fish wandering in front of them.


    These are the fish they''ve seen before, not one of them is shining silver.


    "Where am I?" said Niu Dali


    Yang Mingde was stunned by the scene in front of him. After a long time, he remembered why they wanted to come down.


    It''s not to see the stars and the fish, but to find a way out.


    Ye Chen looks at the two people on the screen, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. They were not qualified to see such a beautiful picture.


    However, these things were attached to the tomb, and he didn''t want to destroy the beautiful scenery, so he could only do it once for two people.


    However, this is the last time in their lives.


    Yang Mingde began to wave his hands and feet in mid air. His eyes were full of excitement.


    Because he found that he could move. It was like swimming in the water.


    Both of them began to "swim" forward, which was a different feeling.


    The size of this place is beyond their imagination. They don''t know how long they have been here. They only know that they have been moving forward.


    Again delicious things, eat too many times, eat every day, will eventually be bored.


    The beautiful scenery here is the same, so are the two of them. After watching for too long, they naturally get upset.


    Everything around him gradually became dark. Yang Mingde, who had some ideas, not only didn''t feel that there was something wrong, but he felt a little happy.


    There is a change, which means that it is possible to see the export. He has been holding on for such a long time, and he began to be a bit unbearable.Now it''s not easy to see the hope of going out. Naturally, the whole person is overjoyed, hoping that he can see the exit immediately.


    However, the facts did not disappoint him.


    Yang Mingde and Niu Dali finally saw an export.


    Like the entrance they entered, the exit was on top.


    After the two of them "swam past", they rushed out.


    Then he gasped for breath.


    When I was inside, I felt that there was no right place, but only after I really stayed in it could I feel the fear.


    The beautiful scenery around them has gradually become a burden, and their physical strength is also very fast.


    If it wasn''t for their good foundation, I''m afraid they can''t hold on.


    However, even so, the two men were half dead.


    Lying on the ground for a long time did not want to get up.


    When Yang Mingde was drilling out, he had already seen the environment here.


    The place where they are now is a cave. The wind blowing from here can prove that they can go out from this place.


    From this point of view, they are coming out now.


    But Yang Mingde is still worried. He did not know whether he needed to worry about the thunder and lightning after he left the ancient temple.


    If it still can be split by lightning, then he and Niu Dali two people, eat such a small amount of pain, there is no point.


    This is not what Yang Mingde is willing to accept.


    It''s just that some things, whether they''re willing to accept them or not, are there.


    Niu Dali was very pleased to say, "it''s so good that we finally came out of the ghost place. Speaking of it, the death trial is no big deal." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    A surprise came, Niu Dali now also began to talk big.


    Yang Mingde was much farther than he thought. He gave a cold look at Niu Dali and asked, "did the death judge let us dig in the hole?"


    Niu Dali shut up immediately! Yes, they went in just to avoid the death judge.


    To put it bluntly, they ran all the way. They haven''t really seen the death judge do it to them.


    It''s really useless to say such big words now, but Niu Dali is also a face saving person.


    Yang Mingde is always like this, he is also uncomfortable.


    "Anyway, at least we are out now, which is a good thing."


    Yang Mingde sighed. His eyes were dull and muttered to himself, "I don''t know what will happen next..."


    After a good rest, the two of them got up.


    Everything in this cave looks normal. It''s an ordinary cave. Why there was a cave connected to the grotesque tomb chamber was not clear to them.


    Fortunately, their flashlights haven''t been lost under the twists and turns. After hiding for a while, they don''t think there is anything wrong with them. Everything here seems to be quite normal.


    So the two of them no longer lost any time and went straight down the cave. I don''t know how many years ago this cave was formed. The height of the cave is estimated to be as high as two or three stories.


    The two of them went forward all the way, and the speed was still very fast. To put it bluntly, it is because they are afraid that they want to leave here earlier.


    Although it is already a cave, it is completely different from the previous tomb. But that doesn''t mean they''re not in danger.


    Although these two people have been silent about the death notice, but this does not mean that they have forgotten.


    The psychological pressure brought about by that fear makes them feel that every moment is a kind of suffering. Anyone who has watched the live broadcast of death knows that the judge of death has never failed. So far, no one has escaped from his hands.


    Many people say that he is a God who came to the world to purify the world.


    Yang Mingde and Niu Dali don''t know whether the death judge is a God or not, but they all know that they really have no chance to continue to live this time, at least the possibility of survival is very small.


    Equal to nothing


    Under such circumstances, Yang Mingde is very careful in every step he takes, and he will constantly look back for fear that something he doesn''t know will follow behind him. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll die like this.


    All these fears were devouring his heart.


    "Wuwu..."


    The faint cry of a woman makes Yang Mingde and Niu Dali stop their steps. When they get to know each other, they can see tension and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    If it''s really just an ordinary cave, why would someone cry here at night, and it''s still a woman.


    Now it''s modern. Even if you run away from home, you won''t run to the cave in the mountain.


    If the cave is not normal, then the two of them are very dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Yang Mingde couldn''t help shivering. Looking at Niu Dali, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ve been exploring the way in front of me twice before. This time, you can go and have a look Look at that woman


    Niu Dali is very reluctant to go now, but he has no way. Yang Mingde has said this. If he doesn''t go, Yang Mingde will never finish with him.


    Not to say how afraid he is of Yang Mingde, but at least there are some scruples. Yang Mingde''s brain is better than he is. If he fights, he is not too bad.


    If the two of them really fight, it will be him who will suffer a lot in the end.


    Therefore, in the end, Niu Dali chose to walk in front of him, not to provoke Yang Mingde at this critical point, and to get himself into unnecessary trouble.


    As they moved on, the woman''s cry became clearer and clearer. When they saw the moonlight outside the cave, they also saw the woman sitting at the mouth of the cave crying.


    The woman''s back to them, so they can''t see the woman''s face, but from the back, the woman''s grade should not be very big.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" "What do you want to do here this evening?" Niu Li Li asked


    Women seem to have not heard Niu Dali''s words at all, or where they are constantly crying. Niu Dali''s nerve was thick, and he didn''t think so much about it. He asked again.


    But the woman still did not speak to him, and did not even look back at him.


    Cattle vigorously walked forward a few steps, with the help of the moonlight to see that the woman''s exposed arms such as white jade, shawl long hair is just right.Just when he was about to ask, he suddenly smelled a fragrance, as if it came from the woman''s body, revealing an attractive feeling.


    The strong desire of the cow was immediately aroused, and the whole person''s saliva was about to flow out.


    However, at this time, he still didn''t lose his mind and knew that he should inform Yang Mingde: "Hey, Yang Mingde, you can come here. It''s no big deal. It''s just a silly woman who doesn''t know if no one wants to cry here."


    Yang Mingde heard the voice of the cow vigorously, and then walked over. He also saw that the woman smelled the fragrance, and his face became somewhat unnatural.


    Later, Yang Mingde, just a few steps away from the woman, opened his mouth and asked, "that beauty, I''m sorry to disturb you. Just now my friend can''t speak. I apologize. We came here to play, but we got lost. We took a rest in this cave. We heard your crying just now, so we came to have a look. Don''t be afraid


    Niu Dali also responded at this time and said in a hurry: "yes, I didn''t mean to say that just now. I hope you don''t take it to heart. We just want to ask how to get down from this place. "


    "Do you really want to know?" Women''s voice is very hoarse, very ugly.


    But both of them didn''t think about it. They just thought that maybe it was because the woman had been crying for so long that her voice was hoarse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    "Of course." Yang Mingde said as gently as possible: "we really need to get out of here. Our backpacks are all lost, and there is nothing left. If we don''t go out again, I''m afraid we will starve to death here."


    "So it is." Women seem to understand them very much, "then you promise me one thing, I will take you down."


    Niu Dali listened and quickly made a package ticket.


    "As long as you can take us down, no matter what you say, we will promise you."


    Now, the most important period for them is to go down the mountain from here and try to save their lives. At this time, no matter what the woman asked for, they would not refuse.


    Anyway, Niu Dali thinks that if he really can''t do it, then it''s no big deal. Just don''t do it. Anyway, he thought at the beginning that he would not do it as long as it was a little troublesome.


    For people like them, it''s a common thing to say a word as fart. It''s no big deal at all.


    Niu Dali didn''t feel anything wrong, but Yang Mingde''s heart was a little uneasy. He always felt that things would not be so simple.


    He just wanted to refuse and let Niu Dali not talk casually.


    The woman had turned her head, and a face of extraordinary elegance appeared in front of them.


    Two people''s saliva is about to flow out, Yang Mingde before that kind of uneasy feeling immediately was thrown out of the sky by him, in the eye only left this woman.


    He swallowed his saliva and pushed the cow to the front of his mouth. He said in a narrow voice: "beauty, what can we do for you? No matter what, I can do it for you. For example, hey, what your boyfriend is willing to do


    The meaning of Yang Mingde''s teasing has been very obvious, but the woman still seems to have not heard anything. Anyway, she nodded: "since this is the case, that''s great!"


    Niu Dali also came to the woman with a smile even worse than crying: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can send us down at that time. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet


    The woman shook her head: "it doesn''t matter if you meet by chance. You''d better help me do that thing first."


    "You can say it as long as I can do it. I will promise you everything


    A charming smile appeared on the woman''s face, which caused the two men to lose control of themselves.


    "In fact, it''s very simple, as long as you two go into the cave and help me find something."


    "Looking for something?" "What do you want us to look for in the cave?" Yang asked? We just came out of there and saw nothing


    Yang Mingde is not willing to go back in his heart, but now he can resist himself. But if the woman went too far, he might have another idea.


    The smile on the woman''s face did not abate in the slightest, "you have promised others, are you going to refuse me now?"


    Before Yang Mingde had time to speak, Niu Dali had already approached: "of course, we are not going to refuse you. We just want to know what you are looking for. In this way, we can help you find it."


    The smile on the woman''s face gradually converged, and the air around her seemed to become cold.


    The uneasiness in Yang Mingde''s heart reached the extreme. He felt instinctively that if he didn''t do anything else, he might die now.


    He said in a hurry: "you''d better make it clear first, and then I''ll decide whether to help you find it."


    The woman''s face changed in an instant, her eyes seemed to drip out immediately, and she looked very pitiful: "didn''t you all promise me? Why do you still ask for something and decide to help me find it or not? "


    Niu gives Yang Mingde a big look, as if Yang Mingde is a criminal for ages. He said excitedly, "he won''t provoke you, I''ll help you find it!"


    "That would be great!" The woman said slowly, "my leg is lost in it. Can you help me find it?"


    Yang Mingde''s face suddenly turned pale. He seemed to have discovered something. It was the woman who turned her head and talked to them for a long time without ever standing up.


    "What?" Niu Dali hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    The woman finally "floated" up, she looked at two people, the face of that beautiful face began to disappear bit by bit.


    At this time, Niu Dali, even if he was blunt again, saw the lower part of the woman''s body. There was no leg at all!


    This can also "float" up, how can it be a person!?


    "Ghost!" Yelling a big cattle, without hesitation to turn around and run.


    The exit of the cave is in front of us, but Niu Dali has no courage to rush past the ghost.Yang Mingde''s courage is not bigger than him. At this time, he dare not rush to the ghost.


    So he looked at the cow running vigorously, and he also turned around and ran.


    After running for a long distance, Yang Mingde looked back for a long time and found that the ghost girl was still in place and did not go after them at all.


    This made Yang Mingde a little relieved.


    The two of them ran all the way and finally appeared where they had come in.


    Two people are in the waist, gasping heavily. Their faces are full of fear. What happened today is just like a nightmare for them.


    "Ghost girl Not chasing Catch up. " Niu Dali was out of breath and said that he was very afraid now.


    Yang Mingde said helplessly: "it is not catching up, but how do we two go out now? This is the innermost part of the cave. We have nothing, even if we want to dig a hole. "


    Niu thought hard for a moment. After a rare thought, he said, "as long as the ghost doesn''t catch up, it''s OK. We''ll wait here. When it''s morning, the ghost will always leave, right? By that time, we''ll have a chance. "


    "Easy to say!" Yang Mingde was not angry and said: "now we still don''t know whether we can persist until dawn."


    Niu Dali was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the ghost girl didn''t catch up with her?"


    Yang Mingde shakes his head. He really doesn''t know how to communicate with Niu. He always likes to think about things as simple as that. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "Yes Suddenly thought of what Yang Mingde, the whole person''s face became very ugly: "do you remember that ghost girl, at that time, we were asked to look for something?"


    Niu Dali thought about it and said, "it''s like saying she''s under..."


    In the middle of the speech, Niu Dali had no way to go on. He had already thought of some very terrible results.


    His hands shaking with the flashlight, he quickly looked back. Fortunately, there was nothing behind him, which made him relax a little.


    But the next moment, he was stunned. He found a pair of white legs floating behind Yang Mingde.


    He pointed to Yang Mingde''s back tremblingly and said, "leg Legs It was That''s a ghost''s leg


    After shouting, Niu Dali began to run. In fact, he didn''t know the significance of running like this. Now the situation is very obvious.


    No matter inside or outside the cave, there is a part of the ghost girl. Even if they run, the final result will not change. Under such circumstances, it is meaningless for him to do so.


    But his heart is very afraid, only through this way can slightly ease his inner fear.


    Yang Mingde is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. Seeing dog meat like this, he can already guess a lot of things.


    He slowly looked back, a pair of legs from his position less than half a meter floating.


    "Ah


    He screamed bitterly. Just when he wanted to run, he found that the legs had overlapped with his legs, and soon they fused together.


    It was a pain he could not bear, as if he had to empty his legs.


    He fell to the ground and began to roll. In the process, his body gradually began to change.


    The skin began to dissolve a little bit, and more pain made Yang Mingde feel more difficult.


    His body gradually changed into blood and water, most into the soil.


    On the other side of the cattle, the result is the same. The difference is that he was caught by the ghost''s upper body, so the first place he began to dissolve was the upper body.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Yang Mingde. Fear is 587, despair is 633."


    "Bull power, fear 879, despair 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, gets an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1600000 cash, and permanent skill: Avatar outside Heaven!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand and yawned. He had already made preparations in his heart and didn''t waste any time.


    he directly called Andy and told her that no matter who came to visit today, he would not pay too much attention to it.


    If the other party is in trouble, please calm him down first. He will go to the company soon.


    Although Ye Chen is not 100% sure now, he is 80% sure that those little bastards will go to the company to find him in trouble.


    For such people, ye Chen will not give them any face.


    After opening the door, ye Chen had a warm breakfast with his family after washing.


    Then he drove to the downstairs of the company. When he was on his way to the company, he knew exactly what had happened.


    At this time, in Andy''s office, Bai yuelang is sitting on the chair bored, which is supposed to belong to Andy''s seat.


    Ye Chen did not go to sit, although it is only a chair, but the implication contained in it is not just a chair so simple.


    Andy stood by, his face unchanged. If ye Chen didn''t call her this morning, she would have a headache.


    But now, Andy is just waiting here with a kind of watching heart.


    She didn''t believe that such a dandy could give ye Chen any trouble. Even in front of this person, his status is indeed very exaggerated.


    Bai yuelang looks at Andy, seemingly nothing, but in the depth of his eyes, he tried to hide the desire.


    What kind of person is Andy? That''s a person who has been fighting in the mall for many years. Bai yuelang is just a little fart child in her eyes.


    The desire in Bai yuelang''s eyes can''t hide from Andy. But before Andy even more unscrupulous eyes have seen, for this kind of thing also don''t care.


    Bai yuelang some insipid asked: "Andy, you what bullshit chairman, how long will it take to come over?"


    Andy''s face is also a little ugly, if this sentence someone else, she can pretend that she did not hear.


    But said yechen, Andy''s heart suddenly angry. Just as she was about to speak, ye Chen had already opened the door and walked in.He was very indifferent to Bai yuelang and said: "I am the chairman of this company, are you Bai yuelang? It seems that you still haven''t learned it well. You don''t even know the most basic respect for elders. "


    Bai yuelang a little bit surprised, originally in he wanted to come to each other, now must have known his identity. Now that he knows his identity, he must be servile in front of him.


    This is how he has come for so many years. He has been used to it.


    But the result did not expect, ye Chen not only did not please him, on the contrary, he scolded him at the beginning of his mouth.


    Such a gap, led to Bai yuelang heart extremely uncomfortable. In particular, he himself has some ideas about Andy, and now he has lost so much face in front of Andy.


    He immediately couldn''t help it. He stood up and pointed to Ye Chen. He said angrily, "do you know who I am?"


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes. He really didn''t know what these dandies had to be proud of. Every time he was like this, he always asked whether others knew who he was.


    Feelings he felt that the world was his home, so the words he said seemed so childish and ridiculous.


    "I know who you are, Bai yuelang."


    Ye Chen''s understatement makes Bai yuelang feel insulted.


    "You know who I am, and you dare to talk to me like that. Can you believe that I can shut down your company with one word? "


    Ye Chen sighs, these two generations, really feel good about themselves. Their Laozi is really capable, and each one is very low-key.


    How can they produce a lot of second goods like this when they come to their sons'' generation.


    "You know what? Even if your father and your grandfather are here, they dare not say such things ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Ye Chen said faintly: "if you leave now, I can regard it as not happening."


    Bai yuelang was so angry that he shivered all over. He pointed to Ye Chen and wanted to get angry, but he found that he didn''t know what to say.


    He has never dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Those people he saw before were not careful to coax him.


    Now it''s better to meet someone who doesn''t take him seriously.


    "Are you going?" Ye Chen said, "if you don''t leave, I can only ask the security guard to take you away."


    Bai yuelang bit his teeth and finally left a sentence "you wait" and walked away in dismay.


    Andy, who didn''t say a word in the whole process, chuckled and said to yechen, "you really dare to do it. This boy is nothing, but his father is not a simple role. If we do, we will get into big trouble."


    Ye Chen shrugged: "in fact, it''s not a big problem. The reason why this boy dare to be so arrogant is just because others look at his father''s face. That doesn''t mean his father is really used to him


    A smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face: "you don''t think that every father of the second generation is used to his son. What the boy did is that his father didn''t know. If his father knew, he would have to break his leg! "


    Andy asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Of course." Ye Chen said with great assurance: "I have his father''s personal number. In a moment, I''ll call him. Tell me about it. I think the boy is going to have a bad time


    Andy nodded thoughtfully. She always thought that there must be backstage behind Ye Chen. Now what ye Chen said proves her conjecture.


    Of course, that''s why she did it. Whose number Ye Chen wants is a very simple thing.


    He did not know Bai yuelang''s father, but with his current economic status, he called a private number and said a few words is not difficult?


    As long as he makes things clear, his father will take care of him.


    This is also ye Chen, who has long lost the edge of a young man. Naturally, he is too lazy to argue with Bai yuelang. Otherwise, he will clean up Bai yuelang. Today, he has no chance to appear here.


    After a few words with Andy, ye Chen returned home. Today, all the family are working, so he is left alone.


    After entering the study, ye Chen slowly sat down. At this time, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    It''s only noon now, and the sunshine in spring is the most beautiful.


    But at this point in time, luojianghe a person is to rent their own small house, all the doors and windows to cover up.


    There was no way to get a little light in the whole house, and there was no light on inside. It was completely dark.


    Luo Jianghe lies on the bed, in the heart extremely excited. He knew that he should have a rest at this time. Otherwise, he would have no energy to do things tonight, but he just couldn''t calm down.


    He thought about the money under his bed, and he wanted to buy back all the things he wanted to buy now. But he also knew that in the past he was a poor man in front of everyone. Now all of a sudden there''s so much money.


    It''s very easy to arouse suspicion. Luo Jianghe doesn''t want to see the money that he managed to get. He doesn''t want to see it happen before he spends a cent.


    Thinking about how he would spend this huge sum of money in the future, Luo Jianghe finally couldn''t bear his tossing and falling asleep last night.


    In a trance, Luojiang river seems to see a luminous door in the dark. He didn''t think too much. He just pushed the door open instinctively.


    The sudden light shining behind the door made his eyes uncomfortable. He tried hard to open his eyes, but found that no matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    It was not until after a long time that he felt a little more comfortable in his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself on the side of the road. The wind in the morning was very cold. After a gust of wind, Luojiang river began to shiver.


    After coughing twice, Luo Jianghe looked at everything around him and felt very familiar. When he looked at it a little, he found that this road was not what he would pass every day when he went home.


    Luojiang River, who has determined this point, subconsciously begins to walk in the direction of home.


    Before he had gone far, he suddenly heard a man and a woman talking about something in front of him. They seemed very excited.


    In the heart, the river speeds up his own pace. This time, he could hear it very clearly."Husband, I really didn''t expect that you were so lucky. This is a prize of five million yuan. In the future, our family will never have to live a hard life."


    "Hey, yes, I don''t need to make you suffer any more. We have money. With so much money, you can do whatever you want. "


    "You can''t leave me if you have money. By the way, have you collected the lottery tickets yet


    "I put the lottery on myself, and there will be no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Jianghe can''t listen to their words. He is full of the five million lottery tickets mentioned by the couple.


    Luo Jianghe''s heart is full of jealousy, he himself also works hard every day, but why does good luck not patronize him.


    Other people can easily in 5 million, this life is also a landing.


    But what about yourself? I didn''t buy less lottery tickets for so many years, but I won only ten yuan at most.


    Thinking of these Luojiang rivers, my heart suddenly had a bold idea.


    The lottery doesn''t have a name No matter who gets it, you can change it.


    With this idea, it seemed to take root in his mind.


    Luo Jianghe began to lose control of himself, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with doing so.


    Anyway, there are many unfair things in the world. As long as you have money, it is not better than anything.


    Temptation is constantly invading Luojiang River, finally, he made a decision. He thinks that lottery ticket belongs to him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    He followed the couple all the way, watching the couple enter a unit building. When he saw them enter the door, he stopped.


    After thinking for a while, he went back home and took a long ho HSI Wen knife and a silver mask he bought to play with.


    Under the cover of the night, he went to the door of the house and knocked.


    "Who is it?"


    Maybe it''s because they won the lottery, which made them very excited. So the family didn''t sleep. After hearing the knock on the door, they quickly reflected it.


    Luo Jianghe stood at the door, thought a little and said, "Hello, I''m an employee of the lottery Bureau. At this time, I want to prove that you won the lottery."


    The man in this family thought that he only talked about this matter with his wife and children''s old novel, and others should not know about it. So he did not think too much about it, so he came to open the door.


    When he opened the door, a man with a silver mask appeared. When he felt bad, he Xiwen''s knife had pierced his stomach.


    Luo Jianghe then stabbed three times and pushed the man into the door and closed the door.


    All his family members were in the living room. When they saw their pillars, they were stabbed to death.


    Everyone screamed, and immediately someone rushed to fight him.


    But the only man in this family who can compete with Luojiang river is dead, and the rest of them are not Luojiang''s rivals at all.


    Luo Jianghe killed by very cruel means, the remaining five people, happily turned out the lottery ticket from the man''s body.


    Luo Jianghe, holding the lottery ticket in his hand, could not help but laugh. He felt that he was going to change in his life, from now on.


    When he was ready to leave, he suddenly felt his ankle was caught. Looking down, the slow man who should have been out of breath had got up.


    Then the other bodies that fell in the hall also got up.


    Two children, two old people, and this couple. Six people in a family, six people who should have died. All up!


    "Ah


    Luo Jianghe screamed and woke up from his sleep. When he realized that when he was just dreaming, the whole person suddenly relaxed.


    He had a smile on his face, thinking that he had already redeemed the lottery ticket, and the money was under the bed. How could those who died get up again.


    Really should not, it seems or because their nerves are too nervous, will appear such a situation.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Jianghe took a look at the mobile phone. It''s more than six o''clock in the afternoon, so it should be dark.


    He works the night shift in the factory and doesn''t get off work until early in the morning. It''s almost time for him to go to work.


    Although he had a lot of money on hand, he did not dare to expose it all at once.


    It is estimated that the police are investigating the murder of the six members of the family. He lives so close to the family.


    If you suddenly have a large amount of money, it will attract the suspicion of the police. So he still goes to work every day as before.


    He thought that he would have nothing to fear as long as he had waited through the storm.


    He also wanted to leave now. However, the resignation of the factory is not what he said he could leave.


    If he left all of a sudden, he was afraid of arousing suspicion.


    Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly saw a black invitation on his quilt.


    He fixed his eyes, and his heart was suddenly shocked. He quickly opened the quilt, rushed out of bed, black invitation letter also dropped on the ground.


    Luo Jianghe, who was in a hurry to get dressed, was still staring at the black invitation on the ground.


    "Death notice!"


    Luo Jianghe couldn''t figure out why he would be watched by the death judge for the first time.


    But only six people, the death judge actually gave his own death notice.


    This was totally beyond his expectation. He always thought that if it was not possible, it should be the police who came to the door.


    Frightened in heart, he quickly put on his clothes. As he walked past the death notice, he subconsciously looked down.


    I don''t know when the death notice has been opened. It''s very simple about his crime. But the blood color of the big characters, revealed a burst of hatred.


    He can''t help but shiver, the speed of the whole person is faster, and quickly starts to rush out.


    He didn''t want to be in the same place with the death notice.


    He didn''t take the money he put under the bed. It was too much. He couldn''t take much now.Anyway, he also thought about it himself. If he could come back alive this time, the 5 million yuan would still be his own,


    but if he could not survive, even if it was useless to hold the money, he would not have watched the live broadcast of death.


    Naturally, it is clear what kind of means the death judge has. I won''t do that kind of meaningless thing.


    He dashed to the door of the room. When he opened the door, the familiar corridor appeared in front of him.


    But a piece of thick forest, this time the sun is projected down, so that the whole forest is not out of reach.


    Luojiang River Leng for a moment, see such a situation, he can''t go out again.


    But at this moment, a huge thrust suddenly came from behind him.


    His body was pushed out, fell to the ground, fell a dog eat excrement.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened, and countless fans poured in.


    When the screen lights up slightly, the subtitles already appear on the screen:


    LUO Jianghe, male, 31 years old, occupation: worker.


    Crime: murdering a family of six for five million lottery tickets


    The concise crime, but let all fans indignant, countless scolding barrage, also began to brush up on the screen.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about these things. He just stared at the screen.


    When the picture completely lights up, Luo Jianghe''s face at a loss appears in front of everyone.


    He was still a little confused about what happened.


    Then he looked back and found that behind him was only the forest. There was no door he had just come out of. That is to say, he could not go back. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Then he realized what the present was for him.


    He looked around the dark forest around him, and his fear had engulfed him.


    Luo Jianghe suddenly raised his head: "judge of death, you are too much! I''ve only made one mistake. Can''t you give me a chance to correct it? "


    Ye Chen frowned and felt very uncomfortable. A man like this is really cheap after ten times of death.


    He couldn''t imagine what a person like this was entitled to live in this world.


    Obviously, he has killed six people in his family for money, even seven or eight year old children.


    Now he has the face to ask himself why he was tried by himself. Fortunately, he just made a mistake.


    Ye Chen is rarely angry, his voice is very cold, only said a sentence: "you have to pay for that family of six!"


    "No, no, no!" Luo Jianghe shook his head in a panic: "it''s not my fault. It''s really not my fault. It''s because the world is too unfair. Why can he win the lottery? I can''t. The world is so unfair to me that I have to fight for it myself. "


    This kind of unreasonable person, ye Chen really doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    He only calmly vomited out four words: "trial, start!"


    In his voice down, Luo Jianghe inexplicably feel very flustered, as if there is something staring at him.


    He looked around in a hurry, but found nothing.


    Before he relaxed, he heard a series of "Chi Chi" sounds, as if someone was doing something next to him.


    Luo Jianghe is completely flustered. He thinks it''s not safe here. So he took his own steps and began to move quickly.


    He didn''t know where it was. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. There is no cell phone signal in this place. Now for him, the mobile phone is not as practical as a flashlight.


    As he moved through the forest, the sounds around him began to diminish.


    It felt like it was going to disappear in his ears.


    Luo Jianghe''s pace gradually slowed down, began to walk quietly in the forest. He is now very worried about the sound of his feet, which will attract attention to something.


    In a trance, he seemed to see someone not far in front of him.


    Luo Jianghe thought in his mind that he didn''t know where he was now. If he could ask someone, he might be able to walk out.


    He looked up and saw that the sun had not set yet.


    Although he is very afraid, but want to come here there should be no ghost.


    He walked over to that side, his feet were unnatural, or put very light.


    When he got close to the man, the trees around him gradually began to become less and less. The surrounding became open, and the vision was naturally much better.


    When he approached, he found that the man had disappeared.


    This made him very disappointed and confused. In principle, that person''s pace, even if it is faster. It''s impossible to suddenly disappear from your own eyes.


    I can''t think of Luojiang river. I suddenly feel something on my head. He quickly looked up and saw that all six bodies were hung on the tree with ropes.


    Luo Jianghe, who took a breath of cool air, did not hesitate. He began to run wild. He remembered the six people.


    He killed all those people. It''s just that he''s seen the police take all the bodies out of the room.


    He didn''t know why the body was in such a place, but on second thought, he understood.


    It must have been the death judge''s way of trying to scare him with the people who died in his hands.


    Although he wanted to understand this, Luo Jianghe was still very afraid. Some things could not be changed by him. He had no way to restrain the fear from his heart.


    I don''t know how much time passed before he finally stopped. His physical strength ran like this again, quickly consumed, to now he finally could not run.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark and there was no light in the woods.


    Out of fear, he turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone. Although there is some light, but his heart is still heavy.


    The only way left for him to use his cell phone at night is that he can''t afford to use his cell phone at all.


    That is to walk out of the forest before your mobile phone has no electricity.


    What he was most puzzled about now was how the judge of death did it. He was still at his home, and how he suddenly came to this forest.


    Thinking at the same time Luojiang River action is also not slow, his pace has not stopped.Luo Jianghe originally wanted to go out in a direction, but when he walked a distance, he found that the end of the direction was actually a cliff.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Luo Jianghe looks very ugly. He thinks he can get out of here.


    As a result, what appeared in front of him was actually a cliff. What''s more, he just walked such a long distance, and his mobile phone consumed a lot of power.


    The remaining power of his mobile phone can support him to turn on his flashlight for two hours at most.


    If he doesn''t find his way out, he''ll have to feel dark in the forest.


    Now with a flashlight, he did not go out. If he loses the light source again, he really doesn''t know what will happen next.


    He hastily changed a direction to continue to move forward, not long ago, he suddenly heard the children''s laughter.


    Hearing the sound, his body shook. There was an instinctive fear on his face.


    He clearly remembered that there were two boys in the man he killed. There is no big difference in their age.


    One was eight or nine years old, and the other was seven or eight years old.


    He had seen the bodies of the six members of the family before, and his nerves were very tense. When he heard the voice of the children, he thought that it was the two children who had found them.


    He couldn''t help shivering, trying to avoid the direction of children''s voice as far as possible, and went on.


    Anyway, the forest is so big that it is not difficult to keep away from the child.


    His speed is not slow, but after he walked out of a certain distance, he found that he had not been able to avoid the voice of the child. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    Even he vaguely seemed to see two children, all covered with blood, wandering in front of him.


    His heart was full of confusion, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Is the speed of the two children faster than that of him? Impossible. Although he did not run, how could he be slower than a child in his adult steps.


    Puzzled, he just wanted to change direction when he heard a man and a woman talking behind him.


    "Husband, this time we won the lottery, so we won''t have to work so hard."


    "Yes, I''m going to buy a big house for my parents and send my two sons to the best school..."


    These two voices Luo Jianghe heard very little, but they were incomparably familiar and had been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    This is the couple who died under his knife, but why did they appear behind them? He didn''t know why.


    Luo Jianghe is stiff and looks back slowly. Sure enough, they were the couple who died by their knife, but at this time, there was no scar on either of them.


    Even after they saw Luojiang River turning around, they still had a little vigilance in their eyes. The man gazed at Luo river and said, "what can I do for you? Why look at us like this. "


    "Ah Luo Jianghe yelled, panicked, and began to run.


    Before he could run far, he suddenly felt that a child had caught his foot.


    He looked down. It was the eight or nine year old boy. With an innocent smile on his face, the boy opened his mouth and asked, "uncle, have you seen my parents? Mom and dad said they made a lot of money and they would buy me a lot of toy pistols. "


    Luo Jianghe''s eyes widened and his breathing became extremely fast. He didn''t know what he was going to say.


    His eyes were full of panic. He took a few deep breaths and kicked the boy.


    After kicking the boy away, he slapped himself in the face as he ran: "no way, they''re all dead These people are fake Don''t be afraid I''m not afraid... "


    "Young man."


    All of a sudden, the old voice sounded in Luojiang River''s ear, which made him stop suddenly.


    He slowly turned his head and saw an old man. It was an old man who fell down after being stabbed eight times by him.


    at this time, it seemed that nothing had happened to the old man at that time. He just looked at Luojiang river with a kind smile on his face.


    "Come here, young man."


    Luo Jianghe turns around and wants to run, but he finds that his steps are not under his control at all.


    Instead, he walked towards the old man.


    The flustered Luo Jianghe scolded: "what do you want this old man to do! Haven''t you all been killed by me? What else do you want me to do? "


    The old man''s face did not change, as if he did not mind Luo Jianghe''s insults.


    Although Luo Jianghe wanted to resist, he couldn''t control his legs, so he finally came to the old man.


    The old man asked, "young man, have you seen my son and daughter-in-law? Oh, and by the way, my two grandchildren and my wife. "


    His feet couldn''t move, but Luo Jianghe''s hands were not under control. He actually punched the old man with his fist under the condition of extreme fear.


    The old man would have no chance to resist at all, so he was directly knocked down on the ground.


    At this time, Luo Jianghe found that his body could finally move.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation any more. He used all his strength to suckle and began to run.


    This time, he really recognized a direction, regardless of anything, no matter what the voice along the way, he no longer taboo.


    Anyway, he had just seen that he could not escape.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to play with your life. Maybe, there will be some good results.


    As he was running, one of them tripped over without noticing.


    Luojiang River, who fell down on the ground, quickly turned his head to have a look. A little fart child appeared in front of him. This is the seven or eight year old boy.


    At that time, he was the most miserable cry, and finally Luojiang River gave him a happy, directly wiped the boy''s neck.


    In Luo Jianghe''s eyes, he''s already very kind, but in fact he''s just a brute without any humanity!


    No one will be grateful to him for his behavior, all people have only deep resentment against him.


    The boy seemed to be hurt by his kick. He kept rubbing his stomach, crying and saying, "Uncle Why do you kick me? My stomach hurts


    Luo Jianghe is also evil to the gall, this boy seems to be the least threatening one.He is really afraid. He needs a way to vent his fear. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    He gave a sharp cry and then rushed to the boy.


    The whole man jumped up and punched and kicked.


    The boy seemed to be very afraid, his body shrank into a ball, and kept shouting: "uncle, why do you want to hit me? no I am very good! Uncle, I feel so hurt when you hit me... "


    Luo Jianghe doesn''t pay attention to what the child is saying. He only has a cruel and murderous spirit in his heart now. He needs a most appropriate way to find his inner fear.


    And this little boy is undoubtedly his best choice, in such a process, Luo Jianghe experienced a strange pleasure.


    He felt very comfortable in himself, as if in water.


    He felt very comfortable with this feeling. He suddenly felt that he had no need to be afraid of anything. He had killed these people once when they were alive. Did he have to be afraid of them after they died?


    What he met before is not the same. There is no way to take him.


    His hands became heavier and heavier, and the little boy''s cry became smaller and smaller.


    At the end of the day, the little boy lay on the ground like this. It looks like he''s dead.


    Luo Jianghe stood up, lost his mind for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Judge of death, you have no use for me in this way. Do you see that? I''m not afraid of you at all


    Ye Chen still looks at Luojiang River coldly. If people perish, they must first make them crazy.


    Now, the Luojiang river has gone crazy. Then it''s time for him to have a good taste of what is called extreme fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Luo Jianghe has not been happy for a long time, suddenly heard the voice of another little boy behind him.


    "Uncle, why are you so happy?"


    Luo Jianghe turned around with a grim smile, "that''s because uncle found that killing you is a very happy thing for me."


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" The boy''s face was full of doubts: "who did you kill?"!? Brother, why are you here? "


    Luo Jianghe''s face changed, and he quickly looked back. The boy who should have died in his hand actually stood up.


    The boy looked as if nothing had happened, and he still had a smile on his face.


    "Brother, I''m playing games with my uncle here. I''m going to take my uncle home later."


    The elder brother nodded thoughtfully: "that uncle, do you go home with us?"


    I thought I could deal with their Luojiang River, but my body was shaking.


    In particular, the younger brother''s saying, "play games with Uncle" doesn''t mean that he pretended everything just happened.


    Such a situation, let Luo Jianghe have a deep sense of frustration. At first, he thought that he had already had a way to deal with these two children.


    in the end, he did not expect that others were just playing games with him.


    Just as he was about to start running, two boys grabbed his hand at the same time and held him so that he couldn''t leave.


    The strength of the two boys is very strong. Luo Jianghe has already used his whole body''s strength, but he still can''t get rid of it.


    He has already used his whole body''s strength, but unfortunately, there is no good effect.


    "You let me go! Let me go, or else I''ll kill you again


    The two little boys, as if suddenly remembered something, showed a strange smile on their faces.


    "Uncle You don''t have to kill me once. I''ll show you now... "


    Luo Jianghe did not know the situation, his brother''s stomach suddenly shed blood, soon dyed his clothes.


    "Uncle, you poked it in. It hurt at that time, but it doesn''t hurt now."


    "Me too, me too!" The younger brother also happily called up: "uncle, you look at my neck."


    My brother''s neck appeared a very deep scar, blood wantonly flowed out.


    He was completely flustered, and some of them cried out.


    "You two little bastards, let me go, or I''ll kill you two and your whole family!"


    The elder brother indifferent said: "uncle does not matter, oh, you have killed my family."


    Luo Jianghe was stunned, and then a big drop of cold sweat came down on his forehead.


    His face was pale, his lips wriggled a few times, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The younger brother suddenly became happy and laughed: "Mom and Dad, grandparents, you are all here!"


    Luo Jianghe suddenly widened his eyes, then in front of his eyes, this family, the other four all appeared.


    Luo Jianghe has no time to have any action, suddenly, a knife runs through his body.


    The man''s face was very cold, "this is your first stab in me..."


    Luo Jianghe feels his abdomen is very painful, tears are about to flow down.


    "This is the second knife..."


    Finally, the man wanted to be crazy and stabbed Luojiang river with a knife. Luojiang River felt great pain.


    That knife stabbed 72 knives in Luojiang River''s body, which Luo river owes.


    The neck of Luojiang river that was wiped off by the last knife


    Luo Jianghe finally fell to the ground, he felt his body up and down the incomparable pain, consciousness also began to dissipate little by little.


    He now began to regret, he felt that his previous days were not bad. Although not a lot of money, but at least it is also free from worry about food and clothing.


    Although I''m a little tired at work every day, it''s still quite substantial.


    Why do you have to do that?


    Is it jealousy or money? He has no idea, he has no time to think about what, he disappeared in this world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Luo Jianghe, fear 787, despair 933."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 6000 points and 1400000 cash. He has obtained the permanent skill: Heaven and earth thunder skill!"


    Ye Chen, who finished the live broadcast, stood up. He stretched out and walked out of the room.


    My family had already started to eat dinner, but when I went out, it was just in time.


    The family didn''t find it strange that he often buried himself in the room.Liang Yin has explained that ye Chen likes to work without being disturbed. He needs to think about a lot of things.


    Therefore, when ye Chen is on the air, no matter what the family is doing, he will not call him.


    Liang Guohua and his wife only thought Ye Chen was working hard and did not think about anything else.


    After the family had dinner together, Liang Yin took Ye Chen out for a walk.


    This time, Liang Yin has to bring thunder out. Since she was pregnant, Wang Fangfang has been deliberately refusing him and her contact with thunder, which is to worry about the health of the child.


    Liang Chen and ye Chen do not care about the sound of the outside world. However, Liang and ye are not affected at all.


    Even the fetus in her womb is the same, all external adverse factors can be avoided.


    They don''t worry about anything.


    But in front of my husband and wife Liang Guohua, they should have a place to play, or they need to play.


    Ye Chen frowned slightly before they left. When he wanted to come, he had already dealt with those things, but he didn''t expect that boy would come back.


    Liang Yin''s perception has also been released. She can see that Bai yuelang is aiming at the two of them, but she can''t figure out what the situation is.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Chen suspiciously.


    Ye Chen told her all the causes and consequences of the matter, and finally said with some helplessness: "if his father had not promised that he would take good care of him, I really don''t want to let go of this boy so simply."


    Liang Yin giggled two times: "you don''t and this kind of child''s common sense, other people''s father has said so clearly. Don''t bully him any more. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly: "I haven''t started with him, but I don''t know what that little bastard wants to do."


    Liang Yin said with a smile: "this is not a very simple thing, he will come over soon, you ask don''t know?"


    Ye Chen shrugged: "you''re right. I''ll ask him about it."


    After a while, an Audi stopped beside them. Bai yuelang walked down from the car with a gloomy face and pointed to Ye Chen and said: "you are cruel! I called my dad all the time! "


    Ye Chen''s face does not change at all. In his opinion, Bai yuelang is just a child who has not yet grown up.


    Although he also made a lot of money with the help of his family relationship, at least he didn''t do anything unreasonable.


    So he didn''t want to worry about anything with this kid.


    Seeing is different, mentality is different.


    "All right." Ye Chen waved his hand: "if you don''t go back, your father''s temper is expected to be even stronger. At that time, I don''t know how long I''ll keep you at home!"


    "You Bai yuelang is angry, but he has no way to get Ye Chen.


    The gap between him and ye Chen is so obvious that they are not characters on the same level at all.


    Ye Chen looked at Bai yuelang''s gnashing teeth and couldn''t help but "ha ha" and laughed twice, "OK, hurry back. If you want to fight with me, you''ll be crippled. "


    Bai yuelang just wanted to refute, but when he saw the cold light in Ye Chen''s eyes, he suddenly felt a tremor in his heart and did not dare to say anything more.


    Ye Chen looked at him after he left, some helplessly said: "now the children are really very difficult to control, if our two sons do not obey in the future, I will beat him ten times a day!"


    Liang Yin glared: "you dare!"


    Ye Chen gave a bitter smile. Now he seems to know why these children are so difficult to control.


    After two people go home, ye Chen attends Liang Yin to sleep, and then slowly sits down.


    A screen that only he could see appeared in front of him, and the screen lit up


    He Xiwen and Cheng Dong walked around the bank quickly under the cover of the night.


    Neither of them is going to do it today. It''s just a stampede.


    The two of them are going to start tomorrow. Although there are only two of them, they don''t worry about anything with their skills.


    What''s more, it''s just a small bank. Generally speaking, few people will pay attention to it, so the security here is not very good.


    But the two of them felt that, anyway, this is a bank. Even if the money is less, it will not be less.


    It''s a place to try. After all, the risk here is not particularly big, but it is more suitable for the two of them.


    After he Xiwen and Cheng Dong got familiar with the terrain, they turned around and left.


    The two men who returned to the house, after a little more deliberation, lay down in bed.


    In their confusion, both of them heard at the same time a slight sound came from their ears.


    Two people''s bed is upper and lower bunk, they both twisted their heads at the same time, found that on the edge of their own bed, stood a man''s body covered with blood.


    All kinds of strange mushrooms grow on the body of the male corpse, and the whole person is like a plant.


    Two people only feel their blood coagulates in an instant. The creepy feeling makes he Xiwen and Cheng Dong shout at the same time.


    Then they suddenly woke up from their dreams. The lights in the room were not turned off. They looked around and saw nothing.


    He Xiwen, who is sleeping in the upper bunk, looks down and finds that Cheng Dong is awake at this time.


    He asked curiously, "why haven''t you been sleeping?"


    Cheng Dong some palpitation ground said: "just had a nightmare." He seemed to suddenly think of something, opened his mouth to he Xiwen and asked, "how come you haven''t slept?"


    He Xiwen gradually turned pale: "I had a nightmare just now!"


    Two people said with one voice: "dream of a man with mushrooms all over."


    He Xiwen couldn''t help it any longer. He felt that there was no sense of security in the upper bunk, so he climbed down in a hurry.


    Cheng Dong also sat up in a bit of surprise. Looking at he Xiwen, who was already sitting in the chair, he swallowed: "the dream that we just had just had is not a sign of something..."


    He Xiwen''s body trembled, which is not impossible.


    He hesitated and said: "Cheng Dong, I think tomorrow''s action, we''d better cancel it. After a while, I always feel uneasy."


    Cheng Dong also felt very strange in his heart, so after hearing what he Xiwen said, he nodded without hesitation and said in agreement: "what you said is reasonable. We can''t take this risk now."Decided not to go to the two people, do not know why the heart still feel very afraid.


    Both of them didn''t feel sleepy and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Had to look at each other in such a daze, for a long time did not say a word.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    The sudden ringing of the phone scared them both.


    Two people quickly look at the source of the sound in the past, is Cheng Dong''s mobile phone rings.


    Cheng Dong cursed twice, picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, and found that he did not know the number.


    He hung up without thinking.


    He Xiwen asked suspiciously, "who called, why don''t you answer it?"


    Cheng Dong shook his head: "I have never seen this number, it should be what harassment phone."


    He Xiwen nodded his head. In this era, this kind of situation often occurs. It''s only in the middle of the night that they make harassing phone calls. It''s the first time they see it.


    After a moment, he Xiwen''s mobile phone suddenly rings again. There was some doubt in his eyes. After picking up the mobile phone, the occurrence of this number, I have never seen.


    He thought for a while, handed the mobile phone to Cheng Dong and asked, "is this the number that I called you just now?"


    Cheng Dong took it over and nodded: "yes, this is the number I called. How could he even make a harassment call to you? "


    He Xiwen frowned, "this may not be a harassment phone call. I have called both of us one after another, proving that this person is very likely to know us. I think we''d better take it."


    Cheng Dong nodded: "OK, but control within 30 seconds, if the other party did not say the identity of the word, hang up." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    "I know." This is the most basic anti detection means, they can not let the police find them with a mobile phone.


    He Xiwen answered the phone, "who are you?"


    The other end of the phone did not answer he Xiwen''s question, but said in a very ethereal voice: "fog What a fog Everything in the fog What a terror, what a terror


    Hearing this, he Xiwen''s hair stood on end, and his whole body got goose bumps.


    "Are you sick? It''s scary to be here in the big night, aren''t you a fool? "


    That person is still repeating that sentence, he Xiwen in the heart a vexation, immediately hang up the phone.


    Cheng Dong asked suspiciously, "whose phone is it?"


    He Xiwen said angrily, "this is a psychopath. I don''t know where it comes from, which makes me nervous."


    Cheng Dong was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh: "OK, it''s no big deal. There''s no need to get angry with a neuropathy. I don''t think we can sleep now. Would you like to go out for a snack and have some beer? No action tomorrow anyway. "


    He Xiwen nodded: "well, too many weird things happened this night, which made me nervous."


    Cheng Dong laughs and pushes open the door, but he is surprised. He looks at the thick fog in front of him. For a moment, he is at a loss.


    In this evening, the city suddenly got such a big fog, which is not normal.


    He Xiwen saw Cheng Dong standing at the door and didn''t move. He immediately walked over with some doubts and asked, "why don''t you go? I''m just..."


    Half of what he Xiwen said, his whole face had changed. Seeing the fog, Cheng Dong just felt that it was not normal.


    But he Xiwen, who just received the phone call, did feel uncomfortable all over his body. A cold feeling swept over his whole body from his heart.


    He said with some fear: "how can there be fog here? I We''d better not go out. "


    Cheng Dong also thinks it''s not suitable to go out now, but he doesn''t have so much fear. He just can''t understand why he Xiwen looks so scared. It doesn''t look like a normal person''s face.


    "Don''t go out if you don''t go out. Go to bed earlier." Cheng Dong pulled the door of the room and asked, "he Xiwen, you look a little abnormal. What happened?"


    He Xiwen shivered to just answer the phone after all the things happened.


    After hearing this, Cheng Dong felt a chill. At first, they just thought it was insane, but now it seems that they have misunderstood something.


    Cheng Dong was silent for a while, and suddenly he began to laugh: "OK, we don''t want to scare ourselves. Maybe there is nothing, just a coincidence? "


    He Xiwen squeezed out a smile from his face at this time: "yes, it''s just a coincidence. We don''t want to go out because it''s too late and we don''t want to go out."


    Cheng Dong knows that he Xiwen said this in order to calm his mood a little bit, but he did not break it down. He himself is very afraid now. He also needs such words to make his heart more comfortable.


    "Yes, you are right. We''re just too lazy to go out, but we still need to eat at night. If we don''t eat and drink at night, we won''t be able to sleep. "


    He Xiwen nodded: "let''s order takeout."


    Then the two people used the flashlight to light a lot of messy food. Under normal circumstances, they would not eat so much food, just because they are too afraid now, so naturally they want to eat more food to ease the problem.


    After a while, the takeout knocked at their door.


    Two people hesitated for a while, or Cheng Dong took the initiative to open the door.


    "Hello, your takeaway. Be careful of the fog today."


    Cheng Donggang wanted to speak, and his face became stiff after hearing this sentence, "what do you say?"


    "I said to be careful of today''s fog. Be careful when you go out. Otherwise, there may be an accident."


    After listening to the explanation, Cheng Dong and he Xiwen immediately relaxed. It seems that there is really fog outside. Although the situation is a little strange, there is nothing strange about it now.


    We all see the fog, which proves that everything is normal and there is no need to make a fuss about it.


    "Thank you." Cheng Dong seldom said a polite word.


    "You''re welcome." A strange smile appeared on the delivery man''s face: "you must be careful. Everything will appear in this fog."


    After that, the delivery man left, leaving two people in the room.Cheng Dong coughed and said unnaturally, "this man is really talking a lot. If I change my old temper, I have to beat him up."


    He Xiwen nodded his head in agreement and said, "yes, now people are talking more and more. They don''t know how to do something real."


    After hearing this sentence, ye Chen snorted coldly and thought in his heart. Do you two kill people, set fire to rob the bank, that''s what you''ve done? That''s ridiculous.


    "By the way, eat quickly." He Xiwen said, "it''s better to go to bed earlier after eating. We still have a lot of things to do tomorrow morning. Although I have let go of that bank this time, I still intend to visit it more. Maybe there will be suitable opportunities


    He Xiwen is a little unwilling, but in the present situation, for the sake of safety, they can only choose not to act for the time being.


    Cheng Dong nods, he also has the same mind, but the idea is almost the same, feel now is not very stable, so he chose to give up.


    "Eat."


    Cheng Dong puts the takeaway on the table, and then the two men open the package together.


    "Death notice!"


    He Xiwen stood up in fright when the package had just been opened. The existence of death notice is the last thing they want to see in their life.


    Now when such things appear in front of their own eyes, how can they calm down. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Cheng Dong simply overturned the table, and all the food they ordered were spilled on the ground in a mess.


    Two people''s faces are very ugly, for a long time did not know what to say, perhaps, for now they seem to say what is not appropriate.


    He Xiwen said in mourning: "Cheng Dong, it seems that we are really going to have a bad time this time. I didn''t expect that the judge of death would have targeted both of us


    Cheng Dong shook his head: "now don''t say this, even if it''s the death judge, we both have to fight. We can''t just give up. We''ve been together for so many years. We haven''t seen any big waves


    Listening to Cheng Dong, he Xiwen took a deep breath and nodded slowly.


    They don''t want to encounter such a situation, but when the death notice really comes, they can''t wait to die here.


    Besides, the two of them are different from those people. They not only have the means, but also are very united. The death judge may not be able to deal with them.


    Of course, it''s just their own thoughts.


    The two people standing in the same place did not notice, do not know when, their room also began to appear thick fog.


    At the same time, the death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again. When countless fans swarmed in, several lines of subtitles appeared in the picture:


    he Xiwen, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly involved in burglary and theft, obtained 6710000 illegal funds, thus killing 11 people


    Cheng Dong, male, 33 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly involved in burglary and theft, obtained 7.21 million illegal funds, thus killing nine people


    When the picture completely lights up, the room where he Xiwen and Cheng Dong are located is already full of fog.


    No matter how slow they were, they found it wrong at this time.


    Originally intended not to act rashly, the two people now have to plan to push the door out.


    "He Xiwen, be careful later


    Now the fog, has been strong to the room many things they can not see clearly.


    He Xiwen replied, "I know. You are the same. Be careful."


    After that, Cheng Dong estimates the position, pushes open the door, and takes the lead to go out. He Xiwen follows his life and two people walk out of the room.


    Just out of the door soon, a cold wind blowing, they both at the same time a shiver.


    It''s still spring, and the wind here is still very cold.


    After they came out, they followed the road and planned to take a taxi directly to the airport.


    After walking for a while, he Xiwen and Cheng Dong felt colder and colder, their bodies felt uncomfortable and shivered.


    Fortunately, they started to run under such circumstances.


    They want to get rid of the cold in this way and make their bodies more comfortable.


    The two of them were running side by side. Suddenly, it seemed as if they had hit something. They both bounced back at the same time.


    When they fell to the ground, the two men looked forward and found nothing in front of them.


    This situation made them confused.


    Then they stand up. Cheng Dong walks in front of him and tries to touch it with his hands. He doesn''t touch anything.


    Then they went on, and there was nothing.


    The more such a situation is, on the contrary, it makes the two of them become more nervous. This situation is really weird.


    However, both of them chose not to talk about it as if nothing had happened just now.


    As the two men moved on, the fog became more and more thick in the street. Even if there were street lights, they could not see far away.


    Under such fog, a deep sense of fear came into their hearts.


    Both of them wanted to be brave for themselves and to break the silence here, so they began to talk.


    It''s just the two of them, they don''t talk about what happened today.


    It''s just saying that they used to have some happy things. Are they both able to laugh.


    But after a while, they couldn''t laugh.


    In front of them appeared one big stone after another, and they did not see it until they were only one meter away from the stone.


    Such a discovery made it impossible for the two of them to pretend to be very happy.


    This is a big road. How can there be so many big stones? It''s totally out of the ordinary sense and makes them both very flustered.Their hearts have no bottom, looking at the stones do not know whether they want to continue to move forward.


    He Xiwen turned his head and looked at Cheng Dong: "shall we change the road?"


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Dong shook his head: "I think the reason why the road here becomes like this is because the judge doesn''t want us to walk from here. Maybe this is the way to find the car."


    He Xiwen hesitated and said, "do you mean that we should continue to move forward?"


    Cheng Dong bit his teeth: "yes! I don''t believe that everyone who receives the death notice must die in his hands. "


    Ye Chen looks at Cheng Dong, who is smart, and laughs sarcastically. In this world, the more people like this, the earlier they die.


    Then Cheng Dong took the lead to stand on the big stone, and he Xiwen also stood up with him.


    Before the two of them reacted, the whole rock suddenly began to rotate.


    Like a gyroscope, one of the two people standing on the top was unstable and suddenly fell on top of the stone.


    Two people this can fall not light, after embracing the big stone, the mouth has fresh blood flow out.


    The stone is still spinning, and they are afraid to let go now.


    Maybe it''s because of the whirling of the big rocks that the hurricane brings out, so that the surrounding fog is dispersed.


    The two of them can now see clearly that they are on the edge of the cliff, I don''t know when.


    If they let go now, they will probably fall under the cliff.


    Under such circumstances, they did not dare to act rashly.


    The speed of the stone rotation became faster and faster, and actually began to gradually increase. The two people felt as if they were suddenly flying into the sky.


    The fear made their hearts beat faster and faster.


    "Ah


    He Xiwen and Cheng Dong began to shout wildly. They were really afraid.


    When they look down, they can see countless mountains all under their bodies.


    The height is estimated to be two or three thousand meters. If they fall, they will turn into rotten meat.


    Two people hold the stone more and more tightly, and the stone is rising higher and higher. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    Their physical strength was limited after all, and when they finally could not hold on, they fell down as soon as their hands were loose.


    The feeling of air pressure makes he Xiwen and Cheng Dong feel that their bodies are going to be decomposed.


    The two of them watched themselves getting closer and closer to the ground, in complete despair.


    Now I don''t understand why they suddenly appear in the forest when they are clearly on the street.


    "Ah


    When they fell to the ground at the same time, they felt as if their bodies had been completely torn apart.


    It''s too painful to be smashed into mud


    But at this time, they suddenly found that they were not dead at all.


    He Xiwen looked around, or that street, around is still thick fog. What happened just now is like a dream.


    But the dream was too real. It was true. They couldn''t tell what was true and what was false.


    He Xiwen still feels pain all over his body, but his body is intact.


    The pain comes from his brain, is the instinct of the body, the nerve stimulation.


    Cheng Dong, like he Xiwen, is in great pain. At the same time, he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Cheng Dong said suspiciously, "is this an illusion? What happened just now


    He Xiwen coughed twice, got up from the ground and said, "it should be an illusion, but that feeling..."


    His words did not go on. At the thought of what he had just experienced, he felt a dull pain all over his body.


    Cheng Dong also shivered, the feeling that he fell on the ground from thousands of meters high, and he didn''t want to experience it again in his life.


    He Xiwen pulls Cheng Dong. The two were still in the fog.


    "What should we do now?" Cheng Dong asked: "if we don''t think of a way, we can''t go out at all."


    Both of them now understood that the fog must have been the judge''s means.


    Just when they were standing there at a loss, a voice came from the other end: "help! Help me Is there anyone, please help me... "


    Listen to the voice should be a young woman.


    He Xiwen and Cheng Dong look at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    They are very aware of their situation now. They are on death trial. All of a sudden, I heard a woman''s voice here, and I felt very strange.


    He Xiwen asked solemnly, "Cheng Dong, do you want us to go and have a look?"


    Cheng Dong frowned and shook his head: "forget it, now we don''t know what the situation is. If we pass by casually, we will be trapped."


    He Xiwen thought for a while and thought that Cheng Dong''s words were also very reasonable.


    But the voice of help has been in their ears around, also let them very upset.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Dong opened his mouth to he Xiwen and said, "I think we''d better go this way and have a look."


    Cheng Dong points to the direction, just opposite to the woman''s voice. That''s the way to stay away from the woman.


    He Xiwen has no objection to this. It is indeed their best choice now.


    As soon as the two of them walked a few steps, the voice of the woman behind them disappeared.


    It seems from here that there is no mistake in their judgment. That woman is really a bait to lure them. There must be a trap for them there.


    As a result, they both have a sense of happiness in their hearts.


    However, before they were happy for a long time, they stopped.


    In front of the two of them, in the thick fog, they could vaguely see many figures coming towards them.


    It should have been a very happy thing for them, but the way those people walk is really strange.


    It''s as if the whole body of the bones have been transferred half the same, walking around twists and turns.


    Because of the thick fog, they could not see the people''s appearance clearly. They could only see their body shape roughly.


    Two people stop at the same place, the heart beat involuntarily began to speed up.


    It''s so weird.


    Cheng Dong opened his mouth and called out two times: "Hello, who are you?"


    But there was no response.


    He Xiwen thought for a moment and led Cheng Dong to the street lamp.


    Even in the fog, but under the light is still brighter.


    He thinks that he can''t wait in some places.Cheng Dong''s body has been shaking unnaturally. He can clearly see that the figures are getting closer and closer to them.


    They didn''t know the identity of each other, and they didn''t get any reply. But I don''t want to give up an opportunity to run away.


    So I just stood there and didn''t move.


    After a while, their faces suddenly changed, and they turned and ran without hesitation.


    At this time, the two of them could finally see the faces of those people.


    Or "monster" look, after all, they have never seen, someone''s appearance will grow into that appearance.


    Not only the teeth are all protruding out, but more importantly, the whole body is covered with long black hair, and the eyes are also blood red.


    Faced with so many monsters like this, the two of them could not think of any other way except running.


    But the speed of those monsters didn''t seem to be fast. They didn''t run far away. When they turned around, they found that there were no monsters behind them.


    This is also a very good thing for them.


    As soon as the two talents breathed a sigh of relief, they heard a voice calling for help.


    "Why don''t you come and save me Why? Come and help me


    The voice of resentment darkened their faces immediately.


    Heart straight out of cold two people, for a time do not know what to do.


    There are very dangerous things in front of them and behind them. If they are not careful, they may die here now.


    He Xiwen some panic asked: "Cheng Dong, what do you think we should do now, it seems that there is no way to escape from here!"


    Cheng Dong''s is also very flustered, he has not been able to come up with a good way now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Or, he can''t think of a way now.


    Seeing that Cheng Dong did not speak, he Xiwen understood what he meant.


    "Please, come and help me I''m so miserable... "


    The woman''s voice became more shrill, and he Xiwen and Cheng Dong became more frightened.


    When the two of them were at a loss, a dark wind blew past and opened a road in front of them.


    The thick fog, which had been dispersed for a short time, showed them that there was a building at the end of the road.


    There was no time to think about anything. He Xiwen and Cheng Dong rushed to the brightly lit building.


    Anyway, at least, the light in that building is very bright.


    Two people rushed in at one breath, which found that it was actually a supermarket with a variety of things on the shelf.


    There was no one at the cashier''s desk, and there was no sound in the empty supermarket.


    He Xiwen and Cheng Dong began to walk along the road inside the supermarket.


    Feeling very thirsty, Cheng Dong also took a bottle of water by the way. He didn''t care about anything. After unscrewing the cap, he poured it directly.


    After relieving his thirst, Cheng Dong asked, "he Xiwen, have you seen this supermarket before?"


    He Xiwen shook his head: "absolutely not!"


    Listen to he Xiwen said so sure, Cheng Dong he can only smile, some helpless said: "it seems that this time, we two people are bad luck."


    His voice just dropped, just now it was a brightly lit supermarket. All of a sudden, all the lights went out.


    Before they could react, a gust of wind had already blown over.


    Things on the shelf are constantly falling to the ground, and there is no continuous crackling sound around.


    They two people also constantly turn around to see, but at this time, the supermarket is already dark, they can not see anything.


    He Xiwen couldn''t stand such fear and couldn''t help shouting: "who is it? What the hell is there? I tell you, no matter what you are, I am not afraid of you


    Cheng Dong took his arm by his side and said in a low voice, "don''t shout. Maybe you will cry out something. Now you must calm down!"


    He Xiwen closed his mouth when he heard Cheng Dong say so.


    After the wind had passed, the light bulb on their heads was on again.


    It''s just that the white light that originally came out turned green at this time. The whole supermarket is covered by such light, which is extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    "Who are you?"


    The sudden sound startled both of them.


    Cheng Dong quickly turns around and looks in the direction of the sound.


    It was the location of the cash register, where a man with a pale face and a shroud was standing.


    The man''s thin skin and bones and godless eyes looked at he Xiwen and Cheng Dong in this way.


    "What are you two doing here?"


    He Xiwen felt his body trembled. When he just wanted to run out, Cheng Dong grabbed him.


    Cheng Dong came to he Xiwen''s ear and said in a low voice: "don''t act rashly. If you run around, maybe that will attack us two."


    However, he didn''t control his actions.


    His legs had softened and he was about to hold on.


    Cheng Dong at this time is to endure the fear in his heart, said: "we are here to buy things."


    "Get out of here!" The cashier in the shroud said impolitely, "we don''t receive living people here. Don''t waste my time here."


    Cheng Dong''s body trembles. He is not a fool. Since we don''t receive living people, what do we receive here? It''s just dead people.


    They have been scared out of control, but at this time, some "people" pushed the door and came in.


    This is what they saw before, covered with black hair.


    Two people at the same time back several steps, also do not worry about what, two big men tightly hold each other''s hand, as if only in this way, can get a little bit of security.


    The cashier was very polite at this time: "welcome to our company. I don''t know what you want to buy?"


    The monster turned his head and didn''t speak. He pointed his finger at he Xiwen and Cheng Dong.


    The cashier apologetically said, "I''m very sorry, those two are not from our supermarket."


    After hearing this, he Xiwen and Cheng Dong couldn''t help it any longer. They went straight to the door nearest to them.All of a sudden, the monster was staring at them.


    However, until they rushed out, the monster did not come after them.


    The glare of light came down, and both of them blocked their eyes with their hands.


    I don''t know when, many street lamps suddenly appeared on both sides of the road. The light of these street lamps is very strong, which makes the whole road shine like day.


    The two men were afraid and did not dare to stop their own steps and continue to run along the road.


    After running for a while, Cheng Dong looks back and finds that the supermarket behind them has disappeared, leaving only the thick fog.


    Cheng Dong pulls he Xiwen: "that supermarket has disappeared."


    After listening, he Xiwen looked back. As expected, as Cheng Dong said, the supermarket has disappeared.


    Two people who don''t know what the situation is can find fear in each other''s eyes when they look at each other.


    Both of them thought of what they had heard at the beginning.


    "There''s everything in the fog!"


    Under the illumination of street lamps, it was much brighter than before. However, for the two of them, they were still the same and felt very uncomfortable.


    The fog here is too rich, no matter how strong the light is, the final effect is still very limited.


    In a trance, he Xiwen seems to see a path. It looks like a way out of this street.


    In fact, he didn''t care whether he could walk out of this road. Anyway, he had no choice but to be a doctor of horses. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Just when he was about to propose to go that way, Cheng Dong suddenly said, "there is a small road there. Let''s see if we can get out of this street from there."


    They tossed back and forth for a long time, and they are still in this street.


    He Xiwen nodded without hesitation. It''s time to think so much about it.


    The two men walked about two or three miles along the path, and a rolling mountain appeared in front of them.


    By this time, they were out of the street. There was no fog around, and the moonlight fell, and their faces were still ugly.


    "Here Why are there so many graves here? " He said trembling.


    Originally, the two of them saw that the fog was getting thinner and thinner, and they felt hopeful.


    Now it seems that they are just going from one dangerous place to another.


    The mountains are overgrown with weeds, and there is a sense of terror everywhere.


    He Xiwen and Cheng Dong were stunned on the spot. They felt a tingle in their scalp.


    "Quack


    The crow''s call came from their heads, and it was very abrupt in the silent environment.


    He Xiwen looked up fiercely, and several crows were rushing towards him.


    He shivered with fear and squatted down on the ground.


    Cheng Dong is a bit more daring than he is. When the crows fly over, he waves them with his hands to disperse them.


    Then he pulled he Xiwen to stand up and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Those things are just birds."


    He Xiwen bit his teeth and nodded. His eyes were still full of fear.


    Cheng Dong pats he Xiwen on the shoulder, indicating that he doesn''t have to be too tense.


    "Look at that!" Pointing to a place, Cheng Dong said, "there''s a highway there. There''s bound to be a car passing by. Let''s go there and wait for the bus."


    After silence for a while, Cheng Dong continued: "no matter what, we have now come out of that ghost place, and there is still hope."


    Listening to Cheng Dong, He Xi Wen nodded his head very seriously this time.


    "Yes, you are right. We have hope in the end. We can''t just give up


    Then the two people are completely holding a kind of attitude of being free to go, rolling to the road to run past.


    The two of them did not know how many tombs they had jumped over along the way, and fell directly on them several times, but anyway, they finally arrived at their destination.


    When they were out of breath, standing on the side of the road. The moonlight has been dimmed a lot, and their sight has been affected a lot.


    At this time, there was a strong wind, and all the weeds around were shaking.


    In the distance, the trees with only a few single shadows, under the strong wind, the leaves make a "rustling" sound.


    The shadow of the tree began to shake, like a wandering ghost, frightening.


    Two people stand alone on the side of the road, listening to the sound around, the sweat on their faces are constantly falling.


    Cheng Dong inadvertently takes a look at the grave not far away. A light shadow is floating on the grave head.


    Startled, he grabbed he Xiwen''s arm in a hurry.


    He Xiwen saw him like this and subconsciously looked at the grave.


    It seems that there is a woman sitting on the top of the grave, her long hair is hanging down, and all of them are on the top of the grave.


    The woman''s hand seems to be holding a comb, is constantly combing her hair.


    Two people''s bodies began to tremble, holding each other''s hands was also a piece of cold, they felt their heart was about to stop beating.


    His body has been completely wet by cold sweat, it is estimated that if they were not worried about their voice, causing the ghost''s attention, they would have been unable to help shouting.


    But even so, the two of them constantly make a "cluck" sound, which is their teeth in collision.


    The ghost on the head of the grave is disappearing and reappearing. The two men were afraid to move.


    For such a long time, the two of them had already been exhausted, and by now, their spirits were almost broken.


    He Xiwen lowered his voice and said, "Cheng Dong We Let''s run quickly I''m so scared I''m really scared


    His voice is almost like that of a mosquito. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were very close, and now they are very quiet, Cheng Dong might not have heard his voice.


    "Also Or... "


    Cheng Dong also thinks that the best way for them now is to run. The farther away from that grave, the better!


    Cheng Dong''s eyes are still staring at the grave. He feels wrong in his heart, and suddenly opens his mouth. He shouts: "run!"He Xiwen, who had already made preparations, did not stop at all and began to run.


    At this time, the ghost shadow floating on the grave head also floated towards them in this direction.


    It looks like they''re on both of them.


    This has already seen this scene, there will be more hesitation between the two of them, all their strength has been used.


    The speed of the two of them was very fast, but it was still a little worse than the ghost shadow.


    The two of them ran along the road, looking back from time to time, they could always find that the ghost shadow was getting closer and closer to themselves.


    This made them even more frightened. When they were close to despair, a tunnel suddenly appeared in front of them.


    There are orange lights inside the tunnel, but it gives them a little sense of security.


    Two people did not want to run in, when they look back, the shadow of the two ghosts has disappeared.


    The two of them were relieved, and their faces were much better.


    Cheng Dong opened his mouth and said, "it seems that we''ve got rid of the ghost. Go out along this tunnel. Maybe we can be OK."


    He Xiwen nodded and said excitedly, "yes, I think it should be the same."


    After a while, the two men saw the end of the tunnel, but it was dark outside. They did not pay attention to what was outside the tunnel.


    When the two people really walk out of the tunnel, they immediately look silly.


    He did not return to the original point, and the numerous graves that appeared in front of them made them lose their sense completely.


    Between them, in a trance.


    All kinds of ghosts come out of the grave ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    He Xiwen could no longer restrain his inner fear. He could not help but scream and vent his inner fear in such a way.


    Cheng Dong gives a thump in his heart, which is exactly the same as what he thinks. All the ghosts were noticed, both of them.


    But at a distance of about 10 meters, those ghosts rushed in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Before they could run, they were drowned by the ghosts.


    After a while, I heard them scream


    "Ding, the trial is completed, he Xiwen, fear 987, despair 833."


    "Cheng Dong, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He has obtained permanent skill: tianwai Jue!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand, but he still sat on the chair and did not stand up.


    Now it''s only two o''clock in the morning. Under the cover of the night, some people are calculating How to hurt others.


    His consciousness sank into his mind, and the fruit on the small tree was about to mature.


    After he hesitated for a while, the screen in front of him lit up again.


    "Don''t go to gouchuan mountain!" Zhou Shanye took Gou Chuanshan''s hand and said, "it''s better to kill a few people. We have enough lives for pistols."


    Zhou Shanye said with disapproval: "if there are enough, it doesn''t matter if you kill one. In any case, as long as they are caught, they are all dead


    Gou Chuan Shan shook his head: "we are just seeking wealth, not killing. Before the killing is also forced, now this person has not seen our face. She''s already knocked out. There''s no need to kill her


    Zhou Shanye looked at the woman lying on the ground for a while. He thought that she did not see her face. Then he put away the dagger in his hand.


    "All right." Zhou Shanye said, "I''ll give you this face this time, but I can''t do it again!"


    Gouchuan mountain heart bottom disdain, the mouth is said: "then I really thank you."


    Zhou Shanye did not pay attention to gouchuan mountain, but walked up the stairs.


    The place where the two of them are located is a very luxurious villa.


    The two of them came here for a very simple purpose, because they had no money on hand, so they came here to spend some money.


    Gou Chuan Shan followed Zhou Shanye and went up. A moment later, they went up to the second floor.


    Zhou Shanye looked at the row of rooms, his eyes full of greed. He had already inquired before he came here. The owner of the house was very rich.


    And this villa is where his family lives. According to Zhou Shanye''s previous experience, a lot of money will be put into it.


    He went to the door of the first room and was about to open the door to enter. Suddenly, he heard the scream of Gou Chuan Shan behind him.


    Zhou Shanye, who was very dissatisfied in his heart, turned his head impatiently, "what the hell are you doing? We are thieves, not KTV! "


    Gou Chuan Shan shivered, pointing to the two black invitation letters on the ground, opened his mouth and said, "look, that What is that thing


    Zhou Shanye, who was not satisfied with this, immediately widened his eyes and cried out: "death notice!"


    His face had turned pale.


    With little hesitation, the two of them were ready to rush to the second floor.


    Meanwhile, the death studio of Betta yechen opened. Because it is just over, this time the fans, but a little less than before.


    When the screen is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared on the screen:


    Zhou Shanye, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: cruel character, committing all kinds of crimes, murdering 29 people, forcing women to do 37 people, and robbing 19.3 million illegal funds


    Gou Chuanshan, male, 32 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly involved in robbery and burglary, killed eight people in the process, and obtained a total of 11.39 million yuan of illegal funds


    When the picture completely lights up, Zhou Shanye and Gou Chuanshan are rolling down the stairs due to the instability of their feet.


    As they roll, the environment changes rapidly.


    The original villa has disappeared. What appears in the picture is the intricate tomb passage.


    When they fell to seven meat and eight vegetables, and then raised their heads, everything in front of them had changed. The villa had disappeared, and they could not see anything. They had a vague premonition of uncertainty.


    There was no light in the tomb, and both men felt out their mobile phones.


    There is no signal, they can only turn on the flashlight function, with the light of the mobile phone to light up their eyes.Both of them got up one after another.


    Zhou Shanye''s whole face collapsed, as if his parents had died: "what the hell is this place? Why did Laozi come here all of a sudden


    "I don''t know where this is, but I know why we come to such a place all of a sudden," Gou Chuanshan said with a sad face beside him


    Zhou Shanye turned back and asked, "why do we come to such a place?" His expression is very ferocious, it seems that if gouchuan Shan can not give him a satisfactory answer, he will start immediately.


    Gou Chuanshan said in despair: "the reason is very simple, because we received the death notice. This is the death judge''s death trial. We''re done. "


    Zhou Shanye was silent for a while, then he suddenly yelled: "I''ll go to the damn death notice. I''m not afraid of this thing. It''s no big deal! If you want to die, I will not die so easily


    Gouchuan mountain coldly looked at him, without a trace of tone said: "if you are not afraid, then what are you nervous about?"


    Zhou Shanye glared fiercely at gouchuan mountain and said, "which fuckin ''eye of you saw me nervous? Don''t talk nonsense to me here. I''m not nervous! I just can''t understand it! "


    Gouchuan mountain disdain said: "what do you want to understand, you have done so many things, the death judge to clean up you, is very normal."


    "Aren''t you the same goddamn thing?" Zhou Shanye was furious: "you''ve done nothing less than me. You have no qualification to say me here."


    Gou Chuan Shan shook his head: "I didn''t open my mouth to say you, I just want you to know that we are the same now, so don''t put on any airs in front of me."


    The reaction of both of them was expected by Ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    But for these fans, Gou Chuanshan''s words and deeds are very interesting.


    "Look at this scum. It seems that he has already accepted his fate."


    "Damn it, he has done so many bad things. Does he still want to resist it!? The judge will not let him go! "


    "That''s true, but people are always afraid of death. You see that scum named gouchuan mountain is still quite calm


    "Calm has chicken feather, judge boss, we must kill these scum. It''s too annoying."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 11"


    "+ 10086"


    after listening to gou Chuanshan''s words, Zhou Shanye was even more furious. It seemed that he was ready to start.


    Gouchuan mountain was very calm and said: "if you don''t want to die here, you''d better not fight with me. Because there''s no use for it! "


    After listening to gou Chuanshan''s remark, Zhou Shanye finally let go of his fist.


    He pointed to gouchuan mountain and said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. But Lao Tzu''s patience is also limited. If you dare to pretend in front of me again, I will be rude to you. "


    Gou Chuanshan snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Zhou Shanye picked up his mobile phone and started to look at the road in front of him. He didn''t want to talk to gouchuan mountain, so he walked forward.


    Inside the tomb, the air is very muddy. It made both of them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Gou Chuanshan follows Zhou Shanye. Although he looks down on Zhou Shanye''s brain, he can''t help but say that Zhou Shanye can fight.


    In such a situation, two people are better than one.


    In the dead tomb passage, their footfalls were very clear and rhythmic.


    All of a sudden, gouchuan mountain stopped walking in front of them, and a dry corpse appeared in front of them. It looks like he''s been dead for years.


    The clothes on the body look like those of the Republic of China. It''s just that both of them don''t understand these things, so there''s no way to accurately judge what.


    Neither of them cared. Zhou Shanye had no fear of the corpse. He was used to it.


    "This thing seems to be dead for a long time. It seems that it''s a tomb robber here, isn''t it?" Zhou Shanye said something uncertain.


    Gou Chuan Shan nodded: "it should be like this. It seems that here is more dangerous than we imagined. Even a grave robber died in the tomb passage."


    Zhou Shanye turned his head and suddenly gave a bitter smile: "we have received the death notice. Danger is normal." This sentence is not at all like Zhou Shanye will say.


    Gouchuan mountain also slightly surprised: "you are not afraid of this?"


    Zhou Shanye burst out laughing: "of course, I''m not afraid at all. Isn''t it dangerous? I haven''t seen any danger, no big deal! "


    He continued coldly, "coroner, I know you must be staring at me now, and I tell you, no matter what tricks you have, I will not be afraid."


    At first, Gou Chuanshan thought Zhou Shanye was not smart enough, but now he thinks Zhou Shanye has no brain.


    At this moment, a cold wind suddenly came. The wind whistles past, such as complaining ghosts crying.


    Two people can''t help but shiver, this gust of wind is too cold.


    "All right, leave the body alone." Gou Chuanshan did not want Zhou Shanye to say anything amazing again. "Go ahead quickly. We have nothing. Don''t starve to death in this."


    Zhou Shanye felt that Gou Chuanshan was right, so he immediately stepped over the body and went on.


    Gou Chuan Shan followed him and also stepped over the body. But he took a look at the body


    The body had already dried up to see the original face, but do not know why, gouchuan mountain always feel the corpse some familiar.


    The two men went a little further, and Zhou Shanye stopped again.


    He mumbled, "why is this place full of corpses..."


    In front of him, once again lay a corpse, which looked similar to the previous one, but this one was slightly larger.


    This time, the two of them did not delay for a moment, so they went on.


    After a while, the two of them came to the end of the passage. In front of them, is an upward ladder, it seems, should be two meters wide.


    Zhou Shanye stood in front of the steps, but did not rush up. He always felt that the ladder was a little strange.


    Gouchuan mountain didn''t feel so much at this time, but asked him in doubt: "why don''t you go up? It looks like it might be a way out. "


    Zhou Shanye turned his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, there is such a possibility, so you go ahead!"Gou Chuan Shan was stunned. He didn''t think that Zhou Shanye had such an idea.


    Let him walk in front, if there is any real danger, Zhou Shanye also has a chance to escape.


    At this time, Gou Chuanshan suddenly felt that he underestimated Zhou Shanye''s brain. At least he was not stupid enough.


    After thinking for a while, Gou Chuan Shan opened his mouth and said, "I can go ahead, but you have to do me a favor."


    Zhou Shanye asked impatiently, "what can I do for you?"


    Gou Chuanshan took off his coat and tied his left sleeve to his waist.


    "I''m going to tie your wrists with clothes, and if something really goes wrong, you can pull it back for me."


    Zhou Shanye didn''t even think about it and said, "I promised you this thing."


    Gou Chuanshan tied another sleeve to Zhou Shanye''s right wrist. After all this, he began to go up.


    The angle of the stairs here is not high, but because they have rolled down the stairs before, they have a shadow in their hearts. They both support the wall subconsciously.


    Gou Chuanshan takes the lead in the front, one hand using a mobile phone to illuminate the road, the other hand supporting the wall.


    Climbing about 70 or 80 steps, gouchuan mountain suddenly felt a little tingling all over his body. But it wasn''t very strong, so he didn''t care.


    As time went on, the tingling felt more and more intense, which made him a little bit unable to eat.


    He stopped, turned his head and asked, "Zhou Shanye, do you feel like you''ve been pricked by a needle?"


    Zhou Shanye looked dazed: "what the hell are you talking about? Don''t climb up


    Seeing Zhou Shanye like this, Gou Chuanshan understood that he was the only one who suffered from this kind of pain.


    He knew that even if he had told Zhou Shanye about his situation, he would not care.


    Since this is the case, Gou Chuanshan is not willing to explain anything at all.


    "I''ve come so far. Now you should lead the way."


    "Fuck you!" Zhou Shanye yelled: "what the hell is wrong with you? How far have you gone that you want to trade with Laozi? Dream ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Zhou Shanye''s attitude was so angry that he shivered. However, there was no way to make Zhou Shanye feel good. If he really started, he would not be able to beat Zhou Shanye.


    But the tingling all over him is real.


    If we want him to continue to move forward, he would not like to.


    "Zhou Shanye, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want to walk in front of you, it''s a big deal that we''re going to split up


    After that, gouchuan mountain went back.


    Zhou Shanye quickly blocked in front of him: "what the hell are you doing in front of Laozi? I can tell you, no way


    Gou Chuanshan is now in great pain all over his body. Being stopped by Zhou Shanye, he can no longer control his anger.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Gou Chuanshan kicked out and kicked Zhou Shanye in the stomach.


    Zhou Shanye has been prepared for this. He had already held the wall firmly in place.


    Gou Chuanshan, though a little sudden. But he was not hurt.


    On the contrary, gouchuan mountain, because of the pain all over his body, some of his strength can not be used.


    After being shaken back, I just felt that my feet were unstable and I sat on the stairs.


    Zhou Shanye was not polite. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he kicked Gou Chuanshan in the chest: "if you don''t lead the way, I''ll kill you now. Anyway, it''s useless to keep such a waste as you."


    Gouchuan mountain felt his chest stuffy, breathing became very unobstructed, and coughed several times.


    Gouchuan mountain laughed without warning, pointed to Zhou Shanye and said, "good, good, you can kill me if you have the ability. If I blink my eyebrows, I''m not a mother''s father! "


    "Hey Zhou Shanye is also angry. He is not a good man. Now, where can he bear it.


    He raised his fist and smashed it in the face of gouchuan mountain.


    "I will kill you today. I don''t believe it. There are still people in the world who are not afraid of pain?"


    Gouchuan mountain was hit on the ground by him, his hands supporting the stairs, his face still hung with a ferocious smile.


    "Come on! Come on! I''ll see if you can get out of here if you kill me


    Zhou Shanye hit gouchuan mountain several times. Gouchuan mountain''s mouth was bleeding, but he still didn''t beg for mercy. It looks like it''s the same as the evil spirit.


    He got up a little flustered and stopped his action. His hand shaking slightly with his mobile phone.


    "Are you stupid? Are you really afraid of death


    "Cluck..."


    Gou Chuanshan giggled, "do you think we can live if we go on like this? Or you''ll lead the way now, or you''ll just kill me. "


    "Damn fool!" Zhou Shanye was so angry that he raised his fist and tried to smash it again.


    But Gou Chuan Shan''s face did not change, instead, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Zhou Shanye hesitated for a while, but finally he was not fighting gouchuan mountain.


    "You''re such a fool. It''s bad luck for me to meet someone like you!" Zhou Shanye said, "but I can tell you that if you don''t want to lead the way later, I will kill you. Do you hear me? "


    Gouchuan mountain does not matter nodded, he is already rotten life.


    The hope of survival for those who have received the death notice is too vague. If it was not for the sharp pain all over his body, he would not even bother to argue with Zhou Shanye about these things.


    Zhou Shanye leads the way in front of him. Gou Chuanshan holds the wall in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand, and follows Zhou Shanye behind him.


    As Gou Chuanshan thought, after Zhou Shanye was in front of him, the sharp pain in his body immediately disappeared.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Zhou Shanye.


    This makes him a little puzzled, thinking in his mind, is it because of his physical problems?


    He couldn''t think of an answer, so he had to follow Zhou Shanye all the time.


    Zhou Shanye, who was ahead of us, didn''t agree at first. But with the two people continue to go up, his heart began to inexplicably speed up.


    The surrounding environment was already gloomy enough, at this time, he felt even more strange.


    His breathing increased, and his steps became more and more empty. Every step he stepped on was like stepping on cotton.


    His face grew gray, but neither of them noticed it.


    When Zhou Shanye was walking up, he suddenly found a pair of feet floating in front of his eyes.


    "Ah


    He yelled, stopped, leaned against the wall, looked up in a hurry, and photographed it with his mobile phone.


    The result is that he found nothing in front of him, still just empty stairs.Gouchuan mountain in his back, see Zhou Shanye this appearance, can''t help but feel puzzled, opened his mouth and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shanye swallowed hard to salivate, and the fear in his eyes was still lingering.


    "Feet, I just saw a woman''s feet. He was wearing red embroidered shoes and a white skirt."


    Gou Chuanshan listened to his words, his heart trembled, with a mobile phone photo in the past, in front of nothing.


    "No feet, nothing!"


    Zhou Shanye suddenly roared: "you don''t believe me, do you? I''ll go to your mother and I''ll tell you, I saw a pair of women''s feet. "


    Seeing Zhou Shanye''s pledge, Gou Chuanshan felt that he was not lying. But I did not see anything just now.


    That is to say Those feet can only be seen by those who walk in front?


    This is similar to the sharp pain before him, which can only be felt by those who walk in front of him.


    Gouchuan mountain, who was puzzled, nodded: "I believe you see your feet, but it''s true that I didn''t see them."


    Zhou Shanye some flustered back two steps, "why did I see, you did not see?"


    Gou Chuanshan said truthfully: "I used to be like this, as long as I walk in front, there will always be some strange things."


    Zhou Shanye thought for a moment, then stepped back two steps and stood on the same ladder with gouchuan mountain.


    "Anyway, this ladder is wide enough for the two of us to go up together."


    Gou Chuanshan saw that Zhou Shanye had been scared out of his wits and knew that it was useless to discuss this matter with him.


    The two of them had to go up together.


    Under helpless, gouchuan mountain also had to promise Zhou Shanye, two people start to climb together. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Zhou Shanye was really scared, so every step of his life kept pace with that of gouchuan mountain. When gou Chuan mountain took a step up, he would go up. As long as Gou Chuan Shan remained in place and did not move, he would certainly stay in the same place.


    For this point, Gou Chuan Shan has not cared much about it. Anyway, he has promised Zhou Shanye to climb up together, and Zhou Shanye is not to blame for doing so.


    The only thing he''s worried about now is that he doesn''t know what''s going to happen.


    He always felt that this place was more complicated than he imagined.


    The death judge''s method is so terrible They couldn''t find a trace at all.


    After two people synchronized, the road was still smooth, there was no accident.


    When they saw the tomb passage at the end of the stairs, a loud noise came from behind them.


    Two people subconsciously look back, suddenly scared pale.


    In their lives, there was a woman with seven orifices bleeding. She was wearing a plain skirt and a pair of red embroidered shoes.


    In the woman''s body also inserted countless needles, the woman''s expression has been completely distorted, looks very painful.


    Two people only feel their heart constantly risking cold, no longer dare to delay a little time. Rushed up the stairs, ran to the tomb, can not see the "ghost" after, this just a sigh of relief.


    They had the energy to look at the tomb passage, which was almost two meters high and wide, and looked like a cuboid.


    The tomb passage is not long. They can see the end of the passage with the help of the light of their mobile phones.


    At the end of the tomb passage, there is a green gray stone gate with a monster carved on it. They don''t know each other. They have never seen it before.


    "How about Do you want to move on? " Zhou Shanye seldom asked for the opinions of Gou Chuanshan.


    At first he said that he was not afraid, but now he is a little flustered.


    Gou Chuan Shan glanced at him, but did not mean to laugh at him. He is also very afraid now, but he is more rational than Zhou Shanye.


    "If you don''t go ahead, will you stay here and die?"


    Zhou Shanye pointed to the door at the end: "but that So A monster. "


    Gou Chuan Shan sighed: "there is nothing to be afraid of. Now it''s inside the tomb. It''s very normal for a little weird."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Shanye nodded heavily.


    "You''re right. No matter what happens, it''s normal now..."


    Gouchuan mountain, heart bitter smile. He knew what Zhou Shanye said, but he was just comforting himself. But in this situation, he would not tear it apart.


    Two people along the tomb to the end of the road, close after, two people thoroughly see the grottoes carved on the stone door.


    It''s a fish with a cow''s head. There are strange patterns on the horn. The scales on the fish are also very fine.


    The whole monster looks so lifelike that it seems to come alive at any time.


    No wonder Zhou Shanye is very frightened when he sees the monster.


    "See if you can push it away."


    Zhou Shanye nodded, and then began to push the door with gouchuan mountain.


    The stone gate was lighter than they thought. They didn''t make much effort together, so they pushed the stone gate open.


    Then they entered a new tomb.


    Gou Chuan Shan''s heart is a little confused. He knocks on the stone gate. He feels that the sound is strange, and it should be hollow.


    But there seems to be something in it.


    Gou Chuan Shan himself doesn''t understand these things, and he can''t see why. It''s better to pay attention to the tomb.


    It''s a tomb chamber, but this place looks more like a tomb passage.


    It''s just that it''s very spacious.


    Two people did not walk a few steps, a strong smell of blood pierced into the nose, two people can not help but cover their nose.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of water dripping from the top of their heads. They subconsciously looked up and found that the "female ghost" who had been following them was hanging on their heads.


    The sound of the water they heard was the sound of the ghost''s blood dripping on the ground.


    Two people, only feel their heart tremble. Their steps began to soften. They were so frightened that they forgot to run away.


    At this time, the hanging woman suddenly fell down, gouchuan mountain did not have time to escape, all of a sudden was that woman fell on the ground.


    Many of the needles on the woman were directly inserted into gouchuan mountain''s flesh.


    "Ah


    Stinging feeling, let gouchuan mountain, can not help but scream.


    He reached out his hand to push the ghost away, but he was embedded in the flesh with more silver needles. His hands were already pierced by the two inch long needle.His whole body immediately shed a lot of blood, after the needle was soaked in blood, it is very bright.


    Zhou Shanye saw this scene on one side and finally reacted. He did not intend to save gouchuan mountain, but ran away.


    Seeing Zhou Shanye running away, Gou Chuan Shan quickly opened his mouth and cried out, "come back to help me in the hell Hello! Come back the hell


    Unfortunately, Zhou Shanye ran faster after hearing his voice.


    At this time, gouchuan mountain felt that the female ghost put her head to his ear, as if saying something.


    The tongue sticks out from the female ghost''s mouth, rubbing gouchuan mountain''s ear. Gou Chuan Shan''s muscles are all tight. He tries to turn his body, trying to get the ghost down from his body.


    But all those needles had already penetrated into his body. The more he moved like this, the more painful he felt.


    More and more blood flowed out, and Gou Chuanshan felt his head began to feel dizzy.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the voice from the ghost''s mouth.


    It was more like a cat barking than a human voice.


    The smell of blood became more and more intense, and Gou Chuanshan''s eyes became more and more frightened. He felt as if he was trapped in the mire, unable to struggle or resist.


    No matter what he does, he will only bring more pain to himself.


    Under this feeling, gouchuan mountain slowly closed his eyes. He was desperate and just wanted to wait quietly for death.


    The sound of the female ghost''s cat call has not attracted his attention. In his heart now, he only has to face the pain of death.


    "Meow..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    The voice in his ear was suddenly like thunder. Gouchuan mountain felt that his ears had become extremely painful. He could not help but open his eyes.


    At this time, he saw that he did not know when, he fell on the ground next to the mobile phone, there was a cat.


    The cat was as black as ink, and her eyes glowed green.


    Gouchuan mountain is more puzzled, in this tomb, how can there be the existence of black cat.


    Even if the ancients didn''t care about these things and accidentally threw a black cat in, they should have died early by now.


    But the hair in front of him is not dead, but in good condition. In particular, its body is bigger than the average cat.


    It is estimated that it can reach the knee of an adult. Even some dogs may not be able to reach this height.


    The cat didn''t seem to be afraid at all. The female ghosts on gouchuan mountain just stared at them with their eyes.


    Gou Chuan Shan did not know whether it was his own illusion. He actually saw the irony in the cat''s eyes, as if he looked down on him very much.


    Gouchuan mountain to now, feel that this time he is dead. So he didn''t have so many scruples at all. He directly opened his mouth and yelled at the cat:


    "get out of the way! Don''t fuck around in front of me. Or I''ll kill you later


    The cat''s eyes widened, looking at gouchuan mountain as if to become very angry.


    "Meow!"


    This roar was more like some kind of monster than a cat.


    Then the cat jumped from gouchuan mountain''s body and scratched his face.


    Gouchuan mountain''s face suddenly appeared three neat bloodstains, the cat started very hard!


    Although Gou Chuan Shan can''t see his own appearance now, he also knows that he must have been broken.


    He was dying. Naturally, he didn''t care what his face looked like. She was angry that she was humiliated by an animal.


    He felt that he was going crazy, and his heart was very painful.


    If it wasn''t for being held down by the ghost now, he would be crazy to deal with the black cat.


    After scratching him, the black cat seemed to lose interest in him and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Gou Chuanshan suddenly felt that the place on his face that had been scratched by the cat became very cold, as if someone had put a piece of ice on his face.


    Before he could figure out what was going on in his face, the ghost girl suddenly moved.


    The needle made gouchuan mountain more painful. Gouchuan mountain roared and roared: "judge of death! You come and kill me. What''s the point of using such a trick? I''m not afraid of you now


    Ye Chen sneered. If he is not afraid of himself, why should he pray to kill him now? There is no meaning in self deception.


    Ye Chen would not have let him die before his debt was paid off!


    The judgment judges sin and punishes punishment.


    It''s not that he wants to die, he''ll give it to him.


    The female ghost suddenly stood up, holding gouchuan mountain in both hands and holding him up at the same time.


    The needle inside the body, this time all was forced to gouchuan mountain''s body by her.


    Gouchuan mountain screams more and more loud, he just feel his body become extremely painful, every cell seems to be punctured the same.


    His body began to dissolve gradually, and all the places where he was punctured were turned into fly ash.


    His bones softened, his muscles were torn, and he finally fell to the ground like mud. Now He''s still alive.


    It''s just because of this situation that it becomes more painful.


    At this time, the cat appeared again Slowly came to him, looking very elegant.


    Gouchuan mountain has no way to make a sound, not to move, can only so helplessly let the cat, bit by bit devour his body.


    He has no way to resist, died here


    Zhou Shanye, on the other side, has already reached the end of the tomb.


    The tomb was much larger than he thought. He saw the walls of the tomb, but this time, there was no exit.


    He has heard gouchuan mountain''s scream several times in succession, and now his heart has already been completely disordered.


    After a hard swallow, he began to feel on the wall.


    In his opinion, there should be exits in such places. Since they have not found it, it is likely that there is an organ here.


    This is the only way he can think of now.


    He began to fumble around the wall, but he did not think about it. He really came across a loose place.


    He looked ecstatic and pressed down.Zhou Shanye didn''t wait for himself. There was no exit in any place.


    On the contrary, a large amount of thick blood flowed out of the stone brick. The pungent smell of blood made Zhou Shanye very uncomfortable.


    His face was ugly. After several steps, he became a little at a loss.


    These blood flow more and more, and soon the whole stone wall is like a tap, spraying blood out.


    Zhou Shanye was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, there was a river of blood in front of him. The blood dyed the instep of his feet.


    And then the blood went further and further away. In the whole tomb, there are traces of blood.


    Zhou Shanye used his mobile phone to follow these traces. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that something was wrong. He always felt that the blood was flowing in accordance with a specific law.


    At this time, the whole tomb room was full of red light, illuminating everything in front of them.


    "Meow..."


    Continuous cat calls began to reverberate throughout the tomb.


    Then, under Zhou Shanye''s frightened eyes, the ground of the whole tomb room turned into a black hole, and a huge black cat climbed out of the black hole.


    The cat has two tails, its teeth and claws are extremely sharp. Before Zhou Shanye can react, his soul has been pulled out of his body.


    His soul was swallowed by the black cat, as if in a whirlpool, feeling incomparable pain.


    Without knowing, his consciousness was blurred


    Ye Chen looked at the black cat on the screen and murmured to himself: "it seems that you are better than I imagined, but this world is not where you should come. Just take advantage of this opportunity Get you back and play with thunder. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Then ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand. But the screen in front of him was still shining.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhou Shanye, fear is 787, despair is 773."


    "Gouchuan mountain, fear value 879, despair value 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1800000 cash, and obtained items: seven emotions and six desires stones!"


    "Meow..."


    The huge black cat began to roar, as if very unwilling.


    Ye Chen looked at it and said softly, "I can not hurt you, but just seal your strength. If you don''t do evil in the future, I can let you go. But if you don''t want to, I''ll have to seal you again in this place where the sun will never see. "


    Ye Chen''s tone gradually became cold: "however, I hope you know that if I seal you, maybe you will never have a chance to come out again."


    Black cat in the eyes of some fear, some anger, but more or helpless.


    Ye Chen did not urge, just waiting quietly.


    After a long time, the black cat finally nodded reluctantly.


    Ye Chen''s mouth with a smile, a wave of hands in the picture of the black cat quickly shrink, and soon become almost the size of the cat.


    Later, ye Chen put a hand into the picture and pulled the black cat out.


    He just closed the screen in front of him.


    After touching the black cat in his hand, ye Chen said with a smile, "cat, you''ll stay in my house from now on. I''ll let you go when I''m going to let you go. By the way, I have a dog in my family. It''s called thunder. You two should get along well


    The cat was obviously very reluctant, but at this time, it was useless.


    After being sealed with all spiritual powers, it is now no different from ordinary cats except immortality.


    Ye Chen holds him and pushes open the door. Liang Yin is already waiting at the door.


    When Liang Yin saw the black cat in Ye Chen''s hand, he was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Chen to come out with a cat in his arms.


    But a moment later, she responded and asked, "you didn''t bring that big cat home."


    The breath of cat can be perceived by Liang Yin. And every time ye Chen''s live broadcast, she will pay attention with her perception. Therefore, she is very clear about the origin of the cat.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "not bad, this cat is still very cute."


    Liang Yin nodded subconsciously: "it''s pretty cute. Have you sealed its strength? I thought it was pretty strong


    "Well." Ye Chen said: "it is a tyrannical character. If you don''t seal its strength, it will certainly do evil. It''s good to punish its sin, but also to wear away its temperament."


    "It doesn''t matter." "But the cat is black. I don''t like black at all," said Liang Yin


    The cat can understand people''s words, but it has no way to speak now. When he hears the conversation between the two people, his heart is filled with grief and indignation. Although it is only the pet of death, it is not a common cat can compare.


    The fierce beast in the past, even now, is still despised by people. Its hair color is not good-looking. How can it not care at all.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what the tyrannical cat thinks. After listening to Liang Yin saying that he doesn''t like black, he simply puts a little bit on the cat, and then the cat''s fur quickly turns white.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    The cat is now ready to cry without tears, his good black hair white, thousands of years of color ah That''s his favorite color. Now it''s white just because this woman dislikes it.


    Ye Chen felt the dissatisfaction of the cat, and said with a smile: "if you dare to have any excessive behavior, even if you just scratch the curtain of my house, I will seal you back. In this way, you can only stay in the dark place forever."


    The cat''s head suddenly pulled down


    Liang Yin chuckled, "OK, let''s go to dinner. You can just throw this cat away. I''ll let thunder teach it well. "


    After having dinner, ye Chen drove to the company. He hasn''t been here for some time. It''s time to have a look.


    When he arrived at Andy''s office, Andy was on the phone with someone. Seeing him coming, he said two words and hung up.


    Then Andy some doubt staring at Ye Chen, always see ye Chen have some hair, she said: "really strange."


    Ye Chen "clutters" a, think what Andy found. If it doesn''t work then, we can only delete some of her memories.


    However, the expression on Ye Chen''s face did not change, "what''s strange?""Why do you know that I''m in the office, or that I''m in the company every time you come here?" Andy said


    Ye Chen is also a daze, he has not really noticed this before, he has never specially to confirm that Andy came after the company, but every time he came over, Andy seemed to be in the company.


    Now after hearing what Andy said, even yechen felt it was a special coincidence.


    "I didn''t know you were in the company." Yechen explained, "it''s just that every time I come here, you''ll be here. It''s something I don''t really understand. "


    After thinking for a while, Andy said, "it seems that I don''t have enough business trips, and you don''t come to the company many times, so that''s why."


    Ye Chen gave a bitter smile, but this time he came to the company, it was not just such a simple look.


    "Has Bai yuelang done anything recently?"


    Andy a Leng: "you didn''t take him home, he can still have what action."


    Ye Chen said: "he is not so easy to pass away. Although he has suffered a great loss in our company this time, he will definitely come again as long as his father does not kill him with any kind of child''s character."


    "And Ye Chen said with a smile: "he is still thinking about a beautiful woman."


    Andy''s face turned red: "what do you say? If he abducts this beautiful woman away, your company will be out of control. "


    Ye Chen shrugged, indifferent said: "if that beauty is really abducted away, then I can only admit bad luck, and simply give the company to her, which is also a little of my heart." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Andy sneered, then his face was straight: "you mean that Bai yuelang will come to the company for trouble?"


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, but I guess this time he would not dare to come back to the public. I think he will play some obstacles secretly. But without his father''s help, there are not many people who will buy his account, that is, some small troubles. In addition, the boy himself is not particularly bad, just want to make some money to spend. No big problem... "


    "The reason I''m talking to you is that I''m afraid you''ll be caught off guard." Ye Chen joked: "even if it is to be abducted, it also has to be prepared to run."


    Andy rolled his eyes. "Get out of here."


    "Well, I know the boss. Please take a look at some of the current company''s projects and see how to deal with them. By the way, a manager recently proposed to develop flat panel display devices and enter the electronic industry..."


    "Stop!" Ye Chen sighed: "later or to learn to respect the boss, OK, I first get out."


    Andy giggles.


    Ye Chen''s mouth also with a smile, people sometimes "bow", perhaps just to make their friends smile.


    Back home, everyone else went out, only thunder and cat were left.


    When ye Chen came home, he just saw them one cat and one dog fighting each other. Obviously, during the period of Ye Chen''s absence, something happened that he didn''t know.


    "Thunder!"


    Ye Chen waved, thunder came over, and the cat hid away. It was still very afraid of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen didn''t care about this either. He held thunder and said, "this cat is called Maoyou. In the future, you are its'' elder ''. In the future, you can teach it more about what it doesn''t understand. If you really want to do it, don''t mention it. Don''t worry, it won''t die."


    "Meow!"


    The cat kept waving its paws to express its dissatisfaction.


    Ye Chen shrugged, then let go of the thunder.


    The thunder suddenly ran after the cat like lightning, which made the cat run quickly.


    Ye Chen chuckled and walked into the study. As he sat down, a screen that only he could see was already in front of him.


    The night is hazy, in the early hours of the morning, there are no more people to see.


    Xu Wenxi and Jiang Donglai two people, in a hurry on the roadside walking, forehead covered with sweat.


    Xu Wenxi said in a low voice: "Jiang Donglai, hurry to be quick. If someone finds out, it will be bad."


    Jiang Donglai said carelessly: "now it''s all at this point, who else will find us two."


    Xu Wenxi''s face sank, and solemnly said, "we two do the work, that''s fishing side door. If you want to think like this, don''t come with me in the future."


    When Jiang Donglai saw Xu Wenxi really angry, he still had some disdain, but he did not dare to offend Xu Wenxi, so he could only smile on his face:


    "don''t worry! I know the seriousness of the matter. It''s not just lip service. I''m sure I''ll be careful not to drag you down


    Hearing Jiang Donglai say so, Xu Wenxi''s face looks better. "I don''t want to talk about you, but you know the risks of this business. If we are caught by the police, we will not be shot dead even if we have ten lives!"


    Jiang Donglai nodded again and again, as if he had already heard this. But in fact, in his heart, he still didn''t think so.


    He didn''t take it seriously from the beginning, and it was also because he had never made a mistake since he started his business.


    No matter how many drugs he delivered each time, he was able to deliver them on time, and there was no accident on the way.


    So now, he doesn''t take this kind of thing seriously.


    Only Xu Wenxi is his family, and it is because of Xu Wenxi that he is qualified to transport drugs here.


    Accustomed to the life of money and money, he did not dare to offend Xu Wenxi. I''m afraid that as a result, I can''t live that kind of life.


    With the help of the cover of the night, they kept walking towards the destination.


    By the time they stopped, they were already in an alley without any lights.


    This is the place where they trade today. According to the scheduled time, the other party should also arrive soon.


    Xu Wenxi took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He felt uneasy in his heart.


    Jiang Donglai was not qualified to take a mobile phone, so he did not know what time it was, so he began to ask, "should Xu Wenxi''s other party''s people arrive soon? I think it''s about time. "


    Xu Wenxi nodded and said in a low voice: "the other party is really coming. By the way, do you have any special feeling today, just like your heart is about to jump out."


    Jiang Donglai is full of doubts and shakes his head: "I don''t have this feeling. What''s wrong?"After silence for a while, Xu Wenxi opened his mouth and said, "nothing. It''s just that I feel a little abnormal. Forget it, it''s no big deal. Just be careful. "


    Jiang Donglai listened to Xu Wenxi''s saying, but he was really on guard. He asked with a gloomy face, "have you heard any news?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    Looking at Jiang Donglai''s appearance, Xu Wenxi knew that he had misunderstood him. However, he was too lazy to explain anything. Anyway, after this transaction, he did not intend to bring Jiang Dong with him.


    Jiang Donglai has always thought that he is perfect. In fact, what he doesn''t know is that Xu Wenxi has already known his small movements clearly.


    Jiang Donglai secretly contacted other sellers. This is to treat his goods as his own.


    This is not what Xu would like to see.


    Seeing that Xu Wenxi did not speak, Jiang Donglai became very upset.


    Jiang Donglai couldn''t help asking again, "what''s the situation of Xu Wenxi? You have to give me an explanation! Otherwise, I don''t have the bottom of my heart! "


    Xu Wenxi took a look at him and said softly, "I have told you that this is my own feeling. It is not necessarily so accurate that you can not take it as one thing."


    Seeing Xu Wenxi''s unwillingness to say anything, Jiang Donglai knew that it was no use asking again, so he simply shut his mouth and didn''t want to ask any more.


    But in Jiang Donglai''s psychology, has become extremely vigilant.


    He knew that Xu Wenxi was not an oil-saving lamp, and he was not particularly important in Xu Wenxi''s heart.


    Therefore, he would secretly contact other buyers. I hope that even if I fall out with Xu Wenxi, I can continue to do it.


    Both of them did not speak, and the atmosphere suddenly became oppressive.


    In the dark silence of two people, different thoughts.


    I don''t know how long it took, just when they were both very complicated.


    Suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, two people at the same time a shock, eyes are full of vigilance.


    They are all on guard against each other, but also on guard against the people who are coming now.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer, but the two of them never saw anyone passing by.


    After a while, they found that not only no one appeared in front of them, but the sound of footsteps became farther and farther away.


    In this way, the two people are completely stupid. They thought the trader had come, but they didn''t even see a ghost. They just heard the sound.


    Jiang Donglai couldn''t help but ask Xu Wenxi, "look at the time again. How should the other party come at this time? Is there any accident?"


    Xu Wenxi took out his mobile phone and looked at it, then put it back in his pocket.


    "Yes, the other party should be here."


    Xu Wenxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought if he remembered correctly. If Jiang Donglai wants to be independent, then he and he are the biggest competitors here.


    To them, it''s a lot of money.


    Money can move people''s hearts. Driven by interests, no one knows who will do what.


    While Xu Wenxi is on guard against Jiang Donglai, Jiang Donglai''s heart is not thinking whether Xu Wenxi is going to do it by himself.


    The atmosphere between them became more strange.


    After all, Jiang Donglai couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "Xu Wenxi, I think we''d better go first. Since the other party hasn''t come at this time, it''s not a violation of the rules to go first."


    Xu Wenxi nodded, but in his heart, he already felt that Jiang Donglai was going to do something to him.


    Two people guard each other, out of the alley. The street lights on the road were still very bright, shining on them.


    Two people''s facial expressions are very complicated. After walking a few steps, Xu Wenxi put down his back with a backpack on his back and asked in a deep voice, "where do you want to take me, Jiang Donglai?"


    Jiang Donglai''s expression was a little stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Wenxi looked gloomy. "Where do you want to take me? Is it that you have already laid an ambush for a good man, and when I pass by, a good knife will kill me. "


    After staring at Xu Wenxi for a long time, Jiang Donglai suddenly got cold: "I never meant that, I just don''t know if you have. I know you''ve heard about me, but I don''t care! "


    "I know you won''t care. You already have other buyers," Xu said. Anyway, you know my source of goods. It''s a very normal thing to leave me alone. "


    In their quiet words, they revealed a sinister meaning of killing.


    The anchor looked at the two people on the screen, his mouth cocked up. If Jiang Donglai didn''t immediately pull people into the water this time, the anchor would not be in a hurry to judge them.


    In any case, according to the anchor''s prediction, even if he does not start to try these two people, they will not take long to become enemies and eventually kill each other.


    Only Jiang Donglai will pull others into the water, and the anchor will be ready to judge them at this time.Jiang Donglai didn''t bother to explain anything. He didn''t tear his face before. He is willing to make up with Xu Wenxi, but now that his face has been torn, there is no need to continue to camouflage.


    He said coldly: "what you said is reasonable, so from today on, I have no relationship with you any more."


    Xu Wenxi snorted coldly: "you want to go, but you have to give me back what you took from me."


    Jiang Donglai frowned and asked, "what did I take from you? I deserve all that! "


    Xu Wenxi was too lazy to argue with Jiang Dong about anything. He said coldly: "either don''t touch my source of goods from now on, or I''m ready to be killed."


    After saying that, he was just about to turn around to leave when he heard the cold wind coming from behind him.


    In fact, he had been prepared for this. He quickly bowed to avoid the attack of Jiang Donglai, then he turned around in a hurry, "I knew you would not let me leave."


    The light with a knife in his hand said carelessly, "I can''t be blamed for this kind of thing. Who asked you to open your mouth and threaten me?"


    The smell of gunpowder between the two of them was as strong as it could be.


    Just as they were about to separate life and death between them, a sudden thunder fell in the sky.


    Just hit them in the middle of them, both of them subconsciously back several steps.


    By the time the two of them reacted, two black invitation letters had appeared between them.


    "Death notice


    Xu Wenxi and Jiang Donglai yelled with one voice, and their faces almost turned pale at the same time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    They always thought that it was the other party who was playing tricks that led to the trading person not coming.


    But now, judging from the death notice, it seems that they misunderstood each other in the first place.


    Two death notices slowly opened, there are about their personal crimes, all clearly listed above, there is no omission.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again.


    When countless fans flooded in, several lines of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Xu Wenxi, male, 37, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: transporting drugs for many years, indirectly killing 179 people and obtaining 479 million yuan of illegal funds


    Jiang Donglai, male, 34 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: transporting drugs for many years, indirectly killing 137 people and obtaining illegal funds of 31.23 million yuan


    Then the subtitles disappeared, and the faces of Xu Wenxi and Jiang Donglai appeared in the picture.


    Xu Wenxi and Jiang Donglai looked at each other. They did not dare to hesitate. They immediately turned around and ran.


    The two of them run in the opposite direction, which is their subconscious action. The death notice was between them. How dare he run against it.


    It''s just that they haven''t made a few steps yet. All of a sudden, I feel like my body is floating upward uncontrollably.


    It''s a huge force of gravity that comes from the sky.


    They looked up and didn''t know when a huge whirlpool appeared in the sky.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, it seems that only the vortex is left. Everything was sucked in.


    Xu Wenxi and Jiang Donglai screamed. Although they are fishing for the side door, the courage is not small. But when it comes to this kind of unconventional things, I still feel very scared.


    The feeling of fear almost choked them both.


    The two of them were struggling in the air, and their bags fell off.


    But they have no place in the air to help, and the vortex is very attractive, and they are finally sucked in.


    Two people in the whirlpool, also do not know how many circles. I feel that my body doesn''t belong to me anymore.


    Waiting for them to stop, two people lying on the ground for half a day can not get up.


    Even if they opened their eyes, everything in front of Xu Wenxi and Jiang Donglai continued to rotate, and there was no way to tell where they were now.


    After a long time, these two people felt better. Lying on the ground no longer feels like a whirlwind.


    Xu Wenxi got up and began to look around him.


    The whole neighborhood was covered with black fog, and he didn''t see anything. He just saw a few big stones.


    When Jiang Dong comes to see Xu Wenxi, he gets up and worries that Xu Wenxi will do something to him. He also quickly gets up and looks at Xu Wenxi with vigilance.


    Xu Wenxi noticed Jiang Donglai''s eyes, looked back, and laughed scornfully: "do you think I will do it to you now? You''re ridiculous. I think it''s a big question whether we can continue to live or not


    Jiang Donglai''s face changed, and he was aware of his situation.


    "We received the death notice, that is to say, we are here because the death judge is going to try the two of us!"


    Xu Wenxi sneered: "otherwise, what do you think it will be?"


    Jiang Donglai was unable to take a step backward. Originally, he hoped that he could get rid of Xu Wenxi and have his own power.


    It turned out that what he got was a death notice!


    His face became very ugly and asked in a deep voice, "do you have any way?"


    Xu Wenxi''s face also darkened and said bitterly, "if I can do anything, do I still need to stay in this ghost place like you? I''ve never met anyone who has been given a death notice and survived. "


    Jiang Donglai''s whole heart sank down. He looked at Xu Wenxi with blank eyes, and suddenly roared: "all the damn blame you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have gone this way? If it were not for you, I would not have received the death notice now! "


    The roaring Jiang Donglai suddenly burst into tears. Tears heart crack lung, cry incomparably despairing.


    He had not lived enough in his life, but now he was about to die.


    It is not a disease or a disaster. If we really want to give a definition, the word "retribution" is the best description.


    when Xu Wenxi saw Jiang Donglai like this, he felt very sad. But he is not because of Jiang Donglai''s accusation, just because of his current situation.He can''t see hope now. All he has left in his eyes is despair.


    And Jiang Donglai''s accusation also made him angry.


    "You''ll blame me for your problems! Why didn''t you say I took you this way before? I remember you were going to do it alone, didn''t you? "


    Xu Wenxi''s sarcasm makes Jiang Donglai''s heart full of anger. But more or a helpless.


    Now for the two of them, it doesn''t make any sense to say anything at this time.


    The end seems to have been settled. Their final result will only be death.


    The anchor looked at the chatter of the two of them without any impatience.


    Anger can make people more vulnerable, and what they''re doing now is digging their own grave.


    Since these two people are willing to "dig", the anchor is willing to spend some time.


    "But..." Jiang Donglai''s eyes shed more tears. He murmured to himself, "is there really no way to do it?"


    Xu Wenxi heard him, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, all of a sudden, the black fog around them rolled over as if they had come back to life.


    The discovery left them both at a loss and even more frightened.


    "Ah


    Jiang Donglai suddenly screamed and covered his left arm with his right hand. I don''t know what happened there. There was a deep bloodstain on the bone.


    Blood flowed down in an instant and dyed his whole arm red.


    Jiang Donglai had a cold sweat on his forehead. He was so hurt that he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Jiang Donglai''s appearance, Xu Wenxi''s fear also increased. He kept looking around with vigilance, for fear that he would become the same as Jiang Dong.


    In this dark fog, I don''t know what is there. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Jiang Donglai''s face is full of pain, his eyes have become red.


    A cry of pain came out of his mouth, and the pain was too painful for him to bear.


    The black fog was boiling and stirring.


    Both of them looked around with great vigilance for fear that they might bump into something.


    Looking at the wound on Jiang Donglai''s arm, Xu Wenxi hesitated for a moment and then said, "no matter what problems we had between the two of us before, now our best choice is to work together. Otherwise, the two of us will die faster


    Jiang Donglai is very clear in his heart that what Xu Wenxi said is the truth. If they don''t work together now. The end result is bound to be worse than it is now.


    But he still has some problems in his heart. Compared with Xu Wenxi, his stomach is still much smaller.


    Looking at his hesitation, Xu Wenxi knew what he was thinking.


    Xu Wenxi''s face became gloomy. He scolded a fool in his heart, but he didn''t get angry in the face.


    Anyway, in this situation, the best choice is for them to join hands.


    Compared with Jiang Donglai, the Chengfu is much deeper in the end.


    After enduring the chagrin in his heart, Xu Wenxi began to persuade him: "I know you are very uncomfortable now. But our enemies are not each other. It''s the judge of death


    Xu Wenxi said solemnly: "you don''t know what death judgment is. Do you really want to wait until you die to regret it?"


    After listening to Xu Wenxi''s words, Jiang Donglai also understood the interests, and finally reluctantly nodded: "OK, we will cooperate now, but I can tell you, as long as we go out from here. You and I are still enemies. "


    Xu Wenxi sneered scornfully at the bottom of his heart. He fell into the hands of the judge of death. It is still a question whether he can continue to live.


    Now Jiang Donglai is thinking about going out. In Xu Wenxi''s opinion, it is a joke at all. He had no idea where Jiang Donglai''s confidence came from.


    But at this time, he will not say these words to stimulate Jiang Donglai. He doesn''t have as many messy ideas as Jiang Donglai. For him, the most important thing now is to find a way to live.


    The two men who reached the agreement leaned together and protected each other''s back.


    However, they can not completely rest assured of their back to each other, they themselves are enemies. The reason why we can cooperate now is that we have to.


    In the black fog came the shouts of wild animals, and there were shadows shuttling through them.


    "What the hell is this?" Jiang Donglai shouts.


    The shadow shuttling through the black fog is very fast. They can''t see clearly with their eyes. They can only see the thing in the black fog. It looks like a black bear.


    But it''s moving very fast, and it looks very sensitive.


    Xu Wenxi said in a deep voice: "no matter what it is, now we have to find a way to solve it!"


    "Of course I know to solve it!" Jiang Donglai''s voice trembled slightly: "but we have nothing now. How can we solve it?"


    Xu Wen said in a deep voice: "no matter what, we should try it. Otherwise, we will have to wait for death... "


    Before Xu Wenxi''s words could be finished, the shadow had already rushed over in the dark fog.


    Xu Wenxi''s face changed greatly. He did not care about other things. He quickly pulled a handful of jiangdonglai and threw it aside.


    He also quickly dodged to one side, to avoid this attack.


    The shadow stopped, less than two meters from them. He looked at them covetously.


    The figure of the black shadow is very similar to that of the bear, but it has no hair. It is bald and has no flesh.


    But the sharp claws on his limbs were half a meter long.


    Jiang Donglai swallowed hard and looked at the monster falling in front of him. He was very scared.


    If it wasn''t Xu Wenxi who gave him a hand just now. He may have died in the hands of that monster.


    However, even so, looking at the monster in front of him, he can not relax at all.


    Xu Wenxi approached Jiang Donglai''s side for two steps and asked, "are you ok?"


    Xu Wenxi didn''t care about Jiang Donglai''s safety. He was just afraid that he had no one to help him. In the face of such a terrible monster, it is no better to have more than one person to help.


    Jiang Donglai doesn''t know what Xu Wenxi thinks in his heart. At this time, it is rare to hear Xu Wenxi''s words of concern. At the bottom of his heart, Xu Wenxi is more grateful.


    However, Jiang Donglai still has no indication on the surface.


    The monster would not give them time to discuss anything. Seeing that they were slightly distracted, he immediately rushed at them.The two men''s faces changed greatly, and they started to retreat several steps in a hurry. Only then could they escape the attack of the monster.


    Xu Wenxi lost his eyes to Jiang Donglai and said in a low voice, "we can''t hide like this all the time. The monster looks really terrible, but we can''t get rid of it if we go on it together!"


    Jiang Donglai shakes his head in fear. If he is allowed to chop people, he must have nothing to hesitate about.


    But now in the face of such a monster, he can not raise the heart of resistance at all.


    Seeing Jiang Donglai''s appearance, Xu Wenxi''s heart sank suddenly. He had expected Jiang Donglai to help himself, but he didn''t expect Jiang Donglai to be such a counsellor.


    Xu Wenxi was so angry that he could no longer restrain himself: "I''ll go to your mother''s, fool!"


    After scolding him, he looked at the monster that rushed to him again, shaking with fear.


    But in the end or reluctantly avoided the key, just the thigh was cut open a blood hole.


    As a result, both of them were injured.


    The monster didn''t know why. After seeing Xu Wenxi injured, he jumped back and disappeared in the black fog.


    The two men were puzzled and relieved at the same time.


    At this time, Xu Wenxi could no longer suppress his inner anger. His face was ferocious and said to Jiang Dong, "I''ll go to your mother''s rubbish. If this monster doesn''t go, I''ll be dead in the hell!"


    Jiang Donglai felt a little guilty at this time, but when he heard Xu Wenxi say so, he became angry.


    "I''m a goddamn fool. I''ll follow you and fight with that monster! It''s going to kill you, you know? "


    Xu Wenxi looked at him coldly: "do you think you can continue to live?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Jiang Donglai is silent. The terror of death trial is obvious to all. Under such circumstances, they really have no chance to continue to live.


    But Jiang Donglai was not reconciled, even if he knew it was such a situation. He did not want to fight with that monster. In his opinion, Xu Wenxi''s behavior was completely seeking death on his own.


    At this time, the two of them suddenly heard the sound of "rustling", as if the leaves were rubbing against each other.


    In such a dark fog, they could not see anything concrete.


    From entering here, the only place they could see was two or three meters in front of their eyes.


    Because of this strange thing, they did not dare to walk around.


    So up to now, they only know that they are on death trial, and they don''t know anything else.


    The cold wind blowing over also dispersed the black fog around them.


    The two men''s expressions became suspicious and looked around with vigilance.


    The black fog gradually dispersed, and they could finally see what was around them.


    This is a dilapidated and disorderly burial mound. I don''t know how many years later the tombstones and mounds are left here. Most of the place is covered by unknown weeds.


    When they look up, they can see the bright moon in the sky through the gap between the branches.


    But under the cover of these branches and leaves, the place where they are still very dark.


    There are many white bones on the ground. I don''t know what kind of animal it is.


    Xu Wenxi and Jiang Donglai felt a little empty in their hearts. Looking at everything around them, they didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Donglai blinked and searched around, trying to see where this was. But unfortunately, there are still many big trees here, affecting his sight.


    Xu Wenxi took a few steps to the side and opened the distance with Jiang Donglai.


    He doesn''t believe Jiang Dong any more. Since there is no way to help himself, Xu Wenxi feels that he does not need to bring Jiang Donglai, the oil tanker, to find himself any trouble.


    Watching Xu Wenxi go, Jiang Donglai hesitated for a while, but still followed him.


    Walking in front of Xu Wenxi, his eyes kept looking around, trying to see something.


    All of a sudden, he felt his feet empty, one did not pay attention, immediately began to slide up, he did not react, the whole person has disappeared on the ground.


    After him, Jiang Donglai clearly saw that Xu Wenxi stepped into a round cave about one meter wide.


    Before, there were weeds around the cave, so Xu Wenxi didn''t notice. Now we can have a clear view of Jiang Donglai


    He was afraid, but he took a few steps forward. Standing carefully beside the cave, I looked down.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t even have a flashlight. How can he see the situation clearly?


    Jiang Donglai began to shout: "Xu Wenxi? Hello! How are you doing? " He didn''t care much about Xu Wenxi''s life and death, but now that he''s here alone, he''s a little nervous.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind from the cave made Jiang Dong shiver. He almost lost his footing and slipped down.


    Jiang Donglai, who was still in fear, hurriedly walked back a few steps. He didn''t know what to do when he looked at the cave.


    After thinking for a while, he changed his way and went on. He was not prepared to save Xu Wenxi.


    Along a trampled Road, Jiang Donglai walked out of the woods.


    However, at this time, the wound of his scratched hand began to turn black.


    His heart beat is also in "bang bang" speed up, this time of Jiang Donglai suddenly realized.


    No wonder that monster didn''t attack them any more. It''s because both of them have been poisoned. It seems that if they continue, they will definitely die!


    Thinking that he had been poisoned, Jiang Donglai''s despair appeared in his eyes. At this time, he had no place to look for an antidote.


    Ye Chen can see through his mind completely. The reason why the monster only poisoned them and did not kill them is yechen''s meaning.


    If these two people died so easily, those who died because of them would be too unjust.


    "It''s easy to detoxify..." Ye Chen''s voice is very cold: "as long as you go to the forest and find the monster before, you can detoxify it with its blood!"


    When ye Chen''s voice just sounded, Jiang Donglai''s body was shocked. After hearing Ye Chen''s words, his face was even more gloomy and ugly.


    He wanted to ask, but he finally shut up. He was very clear after watching the live broadcast of death. If the death judge doesn''t want to say it, even if he asks himself, it is of no use.But for him, looking back now is the only choice.


    Jiang Donglai took two deep breaths and thought for a long time. Finally, he turned around and walked into the woods again.


    This forest is full of tombs. At this time, it looks like nine hell.


    However, in order to continue to live, Jiang Donglai has no other choice at all.


    He went back to the front of the cave. After thinking for a while, many vines were pulled from the big trees around the cave.


    He knew that if he was alone. It is impossible to deal with the monster, so the only choice is to go down and save Xu Wenxi.


    After putting these vines together, Jiang Donglai tied one end of the vine to a big tree, and then threw the vine into the cave.


    He began to climb slowly down the vine.


    The cave is very humid, and there is still a cold wind blowing over. Jiang Donglai, who is a little afraid in his heart, simply closes his eyes in this dark environment.


    He didn''t know how deep he had climbed, but he found that the vine was not long enough.


    Helplessly opened his eyes, Jiang Dong went back and forth, and found that there was candle light below.


    He could not see the candle, but with the help of the candle, he could see the ground faintly.


    The space below is very large, and it is estimated to be the size of a bedroom.


    Although the vine can''t reach the bottom of the cave, it''s only about one meter left.


    Jiang Donglai simply released his hand and jumped down.


    Feet slightly numb, Jiang Donglai stand unsteadily, a buttock sat on the ground.


    Before he could get up, he immediately focused on his surroundings. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    After all, it''s OK. Although there are some animal skeletons in it, there is nothing too terrible.


    But he immediately began to be disappointed. Here, he did not see Xu Wenxi.


    The light of those candles, coming from the stone walls of the cave, was hollowed out of a stone platform, a foot high, to place things.


    It''s obviously artificial.


    Jiang Donglai felt that his head had been a little dizzy, and he knew that it was because the toxicity had spread in his body.


    There was no time for him to delay. On one side of the cave, he saw a passage.


    Jiang Donglai thought in his mind that Xu Wenxi was in it nine or nine times out of ten.


    So he began to grope inside the passage and stopped before he went far.


    He felt a cold wind coming from the other end of the cave. It was obvious that the cave was leading to somewhere.


    Now he was worried that if Xu Wenxi had gone deep into the cave, he would be in trouble.


    After all, he has been poisoned now, and he can''t afford to waste any time. If he doesn''t find Xu Wenxi by then, he will have been poisoned and died.


    It''s not cost-effective to think about it.


    Jiang Donglai thinks that even if he is the only one who needs to get a little blood from the monster, it should also be possible.


    At least, it won''t be like now, because we can''t find Xu Wenxi and become nervous.


    At first, he felt that Xu Wenxi was under the cave, so he would like to come down and have a look.


    But now he can''t find Xu Wenxi, and he doesn''t want to waste his time any more.


    Jiang Donglai repeatedly called out: "Xu Wenxi Xu Wenxi... " He made a plan. If Xu Wenxi didn''t answer him all the time, he left directly.


    After waiting for a while, Jiang Donglai did not hear Xu Wenxi''s voice again, so he planned to leave.


    But at this time, his ear suddenly faintly heard Xu Wenxi''s voice.


    This discovery made him hesitate. After thinking for a while, Jiang Donglai finally continued to follow that road.


    He felt that Xu Wenxi should be in front of him not far away, in this case, he is still willing to try.


    This time he didn''t dare to go any further without taking a few steps.


    He did see Xu Wenxi, but at this time, Xu Wenxi''s body was covered with poisonous snakes


    And Xu Wenxi himself is about to die.


    Xu Wenxi''s face is full of pain, and his eyes are full of resentment. Obviously, he is not willing to die like this now.


    Jiang Donglai shivered with fear when he saw him like this. When he looked back, he found that all of them were poisonous snakes behind him.


    Before he had time to react, those snakes had all rushed over and directly pressed him under his body.


    Many poisonous snakes began to bite.


    "Ah


    Jiang Donglai screamed and died in pain.


    Compared with him, Xu Wenxi was no better than him. He was also killed here by countless poisonous snakes.


    "Ding, the trial is completed. Jiang Donglai has a fear value of 687 and a despair value of 723."


    "Xu Wenxi, fear is 779, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points and 1800000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Mengling Dafa!"


    Ye Chen waved off the live broadcast and walked out of the room. It was already morning, and the family was having breakfast.


    They are used to Ye Chen''s irregular work and rest. Liang Guohua and his wife have said many times, but they give up when they see no effect.


    When eating breakfast, ye Chen can feel it. Liang Yin looks at her eyes with some dissatisfaction.


    No, there''s nothing he can do about it. He knew that some of his live broadcasting in recent years was too crazy, and he didn''t leave any rest time at all.


    Even if his physical fitness is good, it''s not affected. But his spirit, after all, is a little tired.


    Liang Yin saw his situation in his eyes. He was dissatisfied with it. It was also a very normal thing.


    After having breakfast, ye Chen did not continue to live. He is also aware of his mental state, and the pressure he has been facing these days is too great.


    Besides, he should go to the company to have a look. If he doesn''t show up, Andy will have to call.


    After driving to the company''s downstairs, yechen still walks directly to Andy''s office.


    For ye Chen, he is not clear about other things in the company, and there is no need to go to other departments.


    Knock on the door and walk into Andy''s office.


    Andy is busy at this time. He just looks up at Ye Chen and doesn''t say anything.Ye Chen is not in a hurry, so he sits opposite Andy.


    After about 20 minutes, Andy stopped, looked at Ye Chen and asked, "how can I have time to come to the company today? Haven''t you been busy lately?


    Ye Chen shrugged: "there are some things recently, but now they have been dealt with."


    "Oh..." Andy nodded clearly and then asked, "so you''re free this time?"


    Ye Chen gave a bitter smile and nodded. He had understood what Andy was saying, and it seemed that he had something to do.


    Sure enough, just like what he thought, Andy opened his mouth and said, "in that case, you can go on a business trip."


    Ye Chen is a little bit stunned, although he has thought that Andy will have something to do for himself.


    But he didn''t expect Andy to let himself go on a business trip. This is a very rare thing.


    His face is dignified ask a way: "what big event happened to the company?"


    Generally speaking, only when there is a big problem in the company will Andy ask him to solve it.


    An looked at Ye Chen doubtfully and asked, "what''s wrong with the company? Why do you think so? "


    Seeing Andy''s indifferent face, ye Chen realized that he had misunderstood him. The look on his face was a little embarrassed, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing him like this, Andy understood, chuckled, and said, "the company has no problem. It''s just that it has recently entered new fields. The partner requires that the important leaders of our company sign the contract. I was going to go by myself, but if you have time, you can go. "


    If you change to the previous one, ye Chen will definitely refuse. However, during this period of time, he did live several times in a row, and the whole person was mentally tired.


    It is also a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to have a rest. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Therefore, he did not refuse.


    "Well, by the way, what am I going to prepare?"


    Andy looked at Ye Chen with a smile, "you can prepare! what? You don''t understand those things, do you? "


    Ye Chen looks embarrassed. He knows those things. There is nothing in the world that he doesn''t understand.


    But he doesn''t know what to do now. Let him prepare, and he really doesn''t know where to start.


    "Ha ha..." Andy laughed for a while, and then said, "don''t worry. You don''t have to prepare anything. You just need to come forward and sign a contract."


    Ye Chen nodded: "when will we start? Where are you going? "


    "If you have nothing to do, you''d better go now. The other party has been urging me for several days, but I have no time to go. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange a secretary to go with you. "


    Ye Chen asked in surprise, "are you so worried? Well, you can arrange it now


    Two hours later, ye Chen got on the plane of Koryo.


    Next to him sat a somewhat restrained female secretary. The Secretary''s age is not big, only in his twenties.


    Ever since she saw Ye Chen, the chairman of the board of directors, she has been unable to restrain her curiosity and keep secretly looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, of course, knows it well, but he doesn''t say anything. It''s just funny.


    On the plane, the Secretary and ye Chen also introduced the general situation.


    It turns out that the new field the company has entered this time is the pharmaceutical industry. The object of this cooperation is the largest pharmaceutical company in Korea.


    No wonder Andy is so serious.


    This secretary, surnamed Li Mingxin, is also very capable. At such a young age, he can be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by Andy.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t want to be healthy with her. After getting to know some related matters, he closed his eyes.


    Li Xin naturally won''t disturb Ye Chen. He thought Ye Chen was thinking about the contract. But I don''t know that ye Chen is really keeping his eyes closed.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about business matters. To him, money is just a series of numbers.


    He didn''t need a business empire either. He set up a company just to cover up the source of his property.


    Because of Andy''s ability and his support, the company is now able to do so much.


    After getting off the plane, under the leadership of the other company, ye Chen is arranged to enter the hotel.


    In the evening, when he was alone in the hotel room, ye Chen didn''t broadcast it, but moved back home.


    He had a good chat with Liang Yin all night, and the next morning, without anyone noticing, he quickly moved to the hotel room in Koryo.


    Under the leadership of Li Xin, he went to the other party''s company.


    As soon as he entered the conference room, ye Chen felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It seems that something else happened before he came.


    There were not many people in the conference room, except ye Chen and Li Xin, there were only four people left. Two men and two women, both in their forties.


    Ye Chen was not polite. He sat directly beside the round table and looked at them without saying a word.


    Li Xin negotiated with the other party.


    Ye Chen didn''t even bother to listen to what they said. Anyway, since he had just entered the door, the other party had not given him a good look.


    The most excessive thing is that the other party doesn''t care about his identity. Since this is the case, ye Chen is naturally too lazy to say more to each other.


    With the passage of time, the other side and Li Xin communication of the man, the voice becomes more and more loud, the face also began to appear disdain.


    Looking at him, he seems to look down on Li Xin very much.


    After all, Li Xin is still a little younger, and her expression gradually becomes aggrieved.


    When the other party saw Li Xin like this, he was more aggressive.


    Ye Chen sighed, some helpless in the bottom of my heart, but where I went, I always met some self righteous people.


    He began to pay attention to what the old man said.


    "Little girl, the strength of your company is not so good. If you want to cooperate with us, you should show some sincerity."


    Li Xin argued, "but you have already agreed to the terms we have negotiated with you. Why do you have to amend the contract temporarily now?"


    The old man''s face appeared complacent: "that''s because we have found more favorable conditions for cooperation. If you don''t want to cooperate with us, then we won''t be reluctant. "


    He felt that he had decided Li Xin.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Ye Chen is very straightforward, directly stood up, with a fluent Koryo said: "if you can find a better partner, that is not forced. This time, I''ll give up my cooperation with our company. "Ye Chen can''t get used to such people. After he finished, he said to Li Xin, "let''s go. We don''t have to waste time here."


    Li Xin also some reaction not come over, Leng after a while, just stood up.


    Although I don''t know why the chairman decided so decisively that he didn''t cooperate with each other.


    However, she is only an employee of a company, where she can manage so much. Seeing that the chairman of the board has decided, she will not have any opinions.


    This time, the other party was flustered. The old man who had been talking to Li Xin immediately stood up: "wait a minute!"


    Ye Chen stopped his steps, turned and said without expression: "what else?"


    "My name is park Jinchang. I''m the general manager of the company. I don''t know you are?" Park Jinchang realized at this time that he didn''t know the identity of this young man.


    In fact, it is a matter of communication.


    At the beginning, Andy didn''t tell the person who was coming here. What was his identity.


    But after entering the conference room, Li Xin was supposed to introduce Ye Chen''s identity, but was interrupted by the other party.


    I started talking about the contract.


    Ye Chen looked so young that he was naturally despised by them.


    When ye Chen got up, they realized that ye Chen''s identity was not simple.


    Ye Chen''s face remained unchanged: "are you the general manager? I''m not qualified. I''m the chairman. "


    "Ah?"


    Park Jinchang''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t think that the person he didn''t care about would be the top person in charge of the other company.


    Li Xin also interrupted at this time: "Chairman ye, this time, is fully responsible for the cooperation."


    In fact, even if she didn''t say this, park Jinchang and they understood.


    It''s just that she''s used to Andy managing everything in the company, and that''s why she said that. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    After a moment''s hesitation, park Jinchang immediately responded, and said with some shame, "it''s chairman Ye. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that you would come to this meeting. Please forgive me for the improper reception."


    That is to say, but park Jinchang''s face can not see much sincerity, more like in dealing with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen is so careful about him. How can he not see that if the other party has sincere cooperation, he will not destroy the company''s business. Although he doesn''t care much, Andy has spent a lot of hard work.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chen was not bothered to talk to each other any more. He directly scolded him and said, "I don''t need you to entertain me. I can go back by myself, and this cooperation is over."


    Park Jinchang''s face really became very ugly. At the beginning, he thought Ye Chen was just losing face, so he would appear so tough.


    But now that he has given him face, he actually refused to cooperate, which inevitably let him some surprise.


    Not enough, park Jinchang is also a person who has experienced the storm, and immediately his face is full of smiles: "don''t be angry, chairman ye, our cooperation with your company, but it took a lot of time to finalize. If we give up now, it will inevitably cause some unnecessary losses to your company, which is not a good thing for both of us."


    Ye Chen slowly took a breath and said scornfully, "are you accusing me of being impulsive?"


    Park Jinchang shook his head: "No. It''s just that I don''t want you and me to lose a chance to cooperate. After all, in business, if you are not a partner, you can only be the enemy. "


    Park Jinchang said politely, but the meaning of the threat is very clear.


    Ye Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of cold awn, this time did not say a word, turned and left.


    When they were about to go out, ye Chen stopped for a moment and left a sentence: "I will come here tomorrow for the last time. If there is no way to cooperate, it will be fine. I''ve never been afraid of enemies. "


    Having said that, he left straight away.


    The four people in the conference room looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    After going downstairs, Li Xin worshipped Ye Chen and said, "Chairman ye, you are really decisive."


    Ye Chen chuckled and said faintly, "this is not decisive. I just don''t get used to them. These people like to push every inch to the point. "


    Li Xin said a lot, saying that she adored Ye Chen''s words very much.


    Ye Chen laughs off. For him, the worship of these little girls is really not a big deal.


    There are so many people who worship the judge of death in the world, and I don''t see when he cares about this kind of thing.


    After returning to the hotel, ye Chen went directly into his room.


    As he sat down, there was a screen in front of him that only he could see.


    The picture lights up and a small town appears in the picture.


    This time should be sunny, but the dark clouds in the sky, but the sun.


    The sky was overcast, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Liu Tianming, Jiang Minghua, Wen Yunfeng, three people walk together on the road of the town, their faces are not very good-looking.


    "Bad luck." Liu Tianming said angrily: "originally I thought this time, I could get that thing smoothly. As a result, I didn''t expect to meet a knowledgeable person on the way, and now I haven''t got anything. "


    Jiang Minghua waved his hand: "OK. It''s not a big deal. We''ll think about it later. If you dare to rob our things, you must give him some color to see. "


    Liu Tianming nodded: "that''s right, it''s no big deal. Wait till tonight..."


    Half of what he said, he did not go on.


    But his meaning, the other two people are very clear. It''s not the first time they''ve done this. As long as they see good things, if they can''t get them by the means of the surface, they will attack secretly.


    The other two nodded imperceptibly, which they themselves meant.


    It''s just Jiang Minghua. He can''t be angry for a while.


    If they are really asked to pay for it, they are not willing to pay so much.


    The sound of the car engine sounded behind them. When they looked back, they saw that it was the man who had cut in on the way, causing them not to buy it.


    Between the three men''s eyebrows, evil spirit emerged, staring at the beautiful young man.


    Jiang Minghua''s eyes have a trace of murderous spirit, he has decided to start.


    Anyway, they''ve put a micro tracking device on it, and they don''t worry about the young man running away.


    As the car passed by, the young man threw three black invitation letters out of his hand.Jiang Minghua and the three of them were stunned at the same time. Some of them didn''t understand what this young man meant.


    Liu Tianming bent down and picked up one of them. On the front, there were big words: "death notice".


    Liu Tianming was so frightened that he threw away the death notice in his hand.


    Wen Yunfeng saw him like this and asked in some doubt: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Tianming trembled and said, "death Death note


    "What?"


    Jiang Minghua and Wen Yunfeng changed their faces at the same time and subconsciously opened the distance from the black invitation.


    At this time, three black invitation letters on the ground floated up. Then, in front of the three of them, there was a clear list of their crimes.


    Three people looked at the far away car, for a time became a little confused.


    Or Liu Tianming was the first to react to come over and shout: "hurry to leave here again!"


    The other two talents wake up like a dream, and they quickly follow Liu Tianming and start to run.


    While running, Jiang Minghua asked, "where are we going now?"


    Wen Yunfeng frowned: "we still have to go back. Otherwise, we can''t get the money we put in the hotel."


    Jiang Minghua yelled: "now when is it? You still think about the money. There will be no more waiting for orders then! "


    Liu Tianming glanced at him, sighed, and said, "we really have to go back. Even if we are going to run, we have to have money to run. You don''t know the skill of the judge of death. If you don''t run far, it''s useless. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    What Liu Tianming said is also true. After thinking for a while, Jiang Minghua nodded unwillingly.


    The three men decided to follow the road of the town and began to run to the hotel.


    There was a passer-by on the road. When he saw them like this, he was not only surprised, but also puzzled.


    In this quiet place, but few people can see such a rush.


    After running for about ten minutes, they finally saw the hotel where they were staying.


    The three men were faster and rushed into the room.


    There is still a lot of cash in their business. They are also reluctant to deposit their money in banks, where property of unknown origin is likely to reveal their identity.


    Therefore, they put a lot of money in the hotel.


    They don''t clean up anything else. Grab your backpack and box and start running.


    But before they could rush out of the door, they heard the sudden sound of water in the bathroom.


    Three people stopped at the same time, a little bewildered turned their heads and looked at the bathroom.


    It''s totally subconscious, but when they look at it, they don''t see anything.


    It''s just that the tap in the bathroom is turned on, and there''s nothing in it.


    The three men, relieved, quickly opened the door, only to find that the outside was not just the corridor they ran in.


    Instead, it became a vast mountain forest.


    Originally, the sky was just dark, but at this time, it was completely dark.


    They had no idea that such a situation would happen. All three people were dumbfounded.


    Then Liu Tianming gave a bitter smile and threw his backpack directly on the ground.


    They come here to ask for money to take money to run away, but at this time, it seems that even if they have the money, it is useless.


    In a desolate place, carrying this money can only be a burden.


    The other two people saw Liu Tianming''s appearance and understood what he was thinking. They also threw money on the ground.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. Countless fans are pouring in.


    When the screen is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles appear:


    Liu Tianming, male, 37 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: he made a living by selling antiques illegally. In order to seize the things in others'' hands, he once killed people many times. There were 27 people who died in his hands


    Jiang Minghua, male, 37 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: he made a living by selling antiques illegally. In order to seize the things in other people''s hands, he once killed people many times. There were 31 people who died in his hands


    Wen Yunfeng, male, 34 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: he made a living by selling antiques illegally. In order to take things from others, he killed people many times. Twenty one people died in his hands


    When the picture completely lights up, Liu Tianming and the three of them appear in the picture.


    The three of them remained in the room and did not go out. But the outside scene, they have completely seen clearly.


    Three people successively took out the mobile phone, opened the flashlight.


    At this time, they did not have the courage to go outside and stayed in this isolated room.


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Minghua said, "I think we''d better stay here. It seems that this time, we are really dead! It''s better to suffer less than that. "


    The other two looked gloomy. They did not refute what Jiang Minghua said.


    Having taken this step today, each of them has an unshirkable responsibility. There is no point in blaming anyone now.


    If they don''t go out, it doesn''t mean ye Chen has no way out. It can be said that every live broadcast, every move of the people on trial is expected by Ye Chen.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom became louder and louder, attracting the attention of the three of them.


    When they looked at it, the faucet had been washed off, leaving only the pipe spraying water continuously.


    Liu Tianming saw this and quickly pulled up the glass door, which prevented the water from spilling on their bodies.


    But before long, the three of them found that the water in the bathroom began to spread.


    At first, the three of them didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, no matter how much water flowed out, the door was open, and in the end it could be let out.


    But it wasn''t long before they found out they were wrong.


    The water that comes out of the bathroom will not flow out through the door of the room. Instead, it will accumulate in the room, as if there is an invisible door blocking the flow out.


    Liu Tianming began to try to reach out his hand, and found that there was nothing to hinder him, but there was no way for the water to flow out.In this way, the water in the room becomes more and more.


    At first it was just on the instep of their feet, and it didn''t take long for them to reach their knees.


    To this extent, the three of them finally panicked. They began to try to throw the water out, but no matter what they did, the water couldn''t flow out. Instead, it bounced back and made them water all over.


    When the water reached their stomachs, Jiang Minghua finally said, "no way, we can only go out!"


    Liu Tianming and Wen Yunfeng also know that this is their only choice now.


    Three people can only helplessly go out.


    Just as the three of them walked out of the room, all of a sudden all the water in the room poured out.


    Before the three of them had time to react, they were washed into drowning by the water. Then the door of the room disappeared in front of them.


    They have no way out at all.


    The three men were sitting on the ground in a daze, with no eyes.


    It''s still very cold here, not for long. The three of them couldn''t stand it. They began to shiver one by one.


    Three people can not help but cluster together, with the help of each other''s body temperature to warm.


    Jiang Minghua shivered and said, "well No way We Our bodies can''t stand it. "


    The other two nodded. It was too cold.


    "Well What about that? " Liu Tianming asked.


    Wen Yunfeng actively replied, "I''ll take a look, or we''d better find some branches to make a fire. I''ve brought a lighter and I haven''t got wet."


    After listening to his words, Liu Tianming and Jiang Minghua were both in front of their eyes at the same time. Indeed, according to Wen Yunfeng, this is a good way. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Thinking of this, they didn''t have any hesitation. They stood up and began to walk towards the mountain forest full of miscellaneous trees.


    After a while, they went into the mountain forest. Although there were many dead branches and rotten leaves, the mountain was too humid.


    The branches found by the three of them with their mobile phones were all wet and could not be ignited at all.


    If a fire could have started, the firewood would have been useful, but now they have only one lighter. It is impossible to light these wet branches.


    Wen Yunfeng also tried and found that he could not light the branches, so he gave up.


    In this way, some of the passive can''t stand the three people can only continue to move forward, to see if they can find some dry combustible.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, as long as it can light a fire, it is a good thing.


    As a result of the cold, the three of them inadvertently accelerated their movements.


    In the mountains and forests, the trees become more and more dense. They''ve gone that far.


    "Sand..."


    A cold wind was blowing and the leaves were rubbing against each other.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly in his ear ring voice, let Liu Tianming quickly raised his head.


    A thick branch is tottering, it seems to be blown by the wind, it will fall down.


    If a branch with the thickness of an adult''s thigh is really hit, it will be a wonderful thing.


    Thinking of these, Liu Tianming quickly flashed to one side, for fear that he would be accidentally hit by that thing.


    But on the whole, his luck was good.


    The branch didn''t fall down in the end, but it didn''t seem to last long.


    Liu Tianming''s face was slightly ugly and said, "there are problems with these trees. I think it will be easy for branches to fall down. We should be more careful."


    The other two people also saw that scene just now. Now they both nodded subconsciously when they heard Liu Tianming say so.


    As they went on, they didn''t notice that a face appeared on the branch which was about to fall off.


    There was also a strange smile on his face.


    After walking a long distance, they still didn''t find the branches that could be ignited, and they became agitated.


    Liu Tianming slapped on the tree trunk and said impatiently, "what a damn bad luck! I can''t even find something that can ignite. "


    "Ouch


    Suddenly heard this voice, three people''s faces at the same time a change, hurriedly nervously looked around, but nothing was seen.


    Jiang Minghua opened his mouth and exclaimed, "is anyone there? Hello


    The voice just now sounded like someone was talking here.


    "Ah!? No one... "


    The faint voice sounds ridiculous. But now none of them can laugh.


    In any case, their faces became very ugly, and even their mouth was a little bitter.


    They don''t see people now, but the sound is ringing in their ears.


    The three men were so nervous that they crowded together, full of fear in their hearts.


    They don''t want to admit it, but now they are really scared.


    "Who is it? Who is speaking here? " Liu Tianming yelled: "death judge, is that you? Don''t play tricks here. If you have the ability, you can come out! "


    They didn''t sound like a death judge. But now the judge of death is the only one they can think of.


    "I''m right in front of you."


    The three men listened to the sound and focused on the big tree in front of them.


    The only thing they can see now is the tree in front of them.


    Is Is this tree perfect or not?


    Then the tree began to spin in front of their eyes


    Three people''s bodies are some can not help shaking, this scene, for them. It''s impossible to imagine.


    It''s a supernatural phenomenon that they can''t understand.


    Finally, the big tree rotated 180 times in their face, and the three of them saw an ugly face growing on the trunk.


    The mouth of that face also opened and closed, and the voice came out from the mouth of the face: "do you want to find me?"


    Three people were scared, did not want to turn around to run.


    They never thought that one day they would have a chance to see the perfect tree.


    When the three of them ran wildly, the big tree behind them was laughing wildly. The voice revealed disdain, as if they looked down on them very much.


    Jiang Minghua, Liu Tianming and Wen Yunfeng all covered their ears.The big tree''s laughter, for them, seems very harsh, let them feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Come on Run out of the woods... " "There must be other problems in this forest..."


    Even if Jiang Minghua didn''t shout, Liu Tianming ran in front of the forest. It''s just that the three of them made a big circle, but they couldn''t get out of here.


    The faces of the three were very ugly, and they stopped panting.


    Liu Tianming bent over and said, "what is the situation of this ghost forest? How long have we been in? Why can''t we go out? "


    Wen Yunfeng said bitterly: "this must be the method of the death judge! It seems that he deliberately let us run into this forest, and it''s a normal thing that we can''t get out now. "


    Why can''t the other two people not understand this truth. But at this time, if Wen Yunfeng didn''t point it out, they would rather forget about the death notice.


    Because it will make them feel that they have no hope of surviving.


    The light in the woods became darker and darker, and the blood colored moon hung in the sky.


    Three people all have some helplessness, do not know what to do.


    Their mobile phone power is not much, if it goes on like this, it will not last much time.


    The air around was still very cold. After a gust of cold wind, Jiang Minghua sneezed several times.


    "No way!" "But if we can get out of here, we have to find a place to keep warm, otherwise we will be frozen here for a long time," Jiang said


    The other two nodded in agreement.


    But in this strange forest, they are very flustered when they see these trees now. They are afraid that they will encounter some strange trees that have become fine, and what courage there is to flee everywhere. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    But in the end, the three of them didn''t want to be frozen to death, so after all the heat of their exercise had dissipated, the three of them were forced to start searching in the woods again.


    This time, Jiang Minghua was the first one. He was very careful with every step.


    The cold wind kept blowing, and the heat loss of the three people''s bodies was very fast. I can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Tianming shivered and said, "if it doesn''t work, I still have a way..."


    After listening to Liu Tianming''s words, the other two people''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they quickly opened their mouths and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t our upper body dry? Take off your clothes, burn them, and light the wet branches


    Jiang Minghua and Wen Yunfeng hesitated. This is not a good way. It''s just to make them sink.


    If these wet branches had not been ignited, the three of them would have died faster.


    This is not a situation they are willing to accept, but they are not willing to do so where there is a little bit of other possibilities.


    But judging from the current situation, they really have no other better way.


    With a sigh, Wen Yunfeng said helplessly, "OK, that''s it!"


    Seeing that Wen Yunfeng agreed, Jiang Minghua nodded.


    The ground was covered with damp branches, and the three of them did not have to look for anything more.


    The three men took off their clothes. Wen Yunfeng lit one of the clothes with a lighter, and then they put the others on.


    When the fire got a little bigger, the three of them quickly put some wet branches on it.


    Then they watched the fire nervously. When they saw the branches and leaves burning, the nervous three people were relieved.


    They had a good look on their faces, but they hadn''t waited long for them to be happy. They heard a series of strange sounds


    "Ah Scald Scald Pain... "


    The intermittent sound sounds as if someone was screaming.


    When they were confused, the leaves above their heads suddenly made a "rustling" sound.


    Now But there is no wind at all!


    Although subconsciously looked up, found that those leaves are emitting a faint green light.


    In this way, the three of them were even more nervous.


    However, in the light of those leaves, they could see everything around them clearly.


    But at this time, the three of them are not happy.


    Instead, they were all pale and trembling.


    At this time, they saw that there was a face on every tree. Even in some trees, there are several faces.


    These faces, all of them now. There were bursts of sarcastic laughter.


    "This These trees All of them... " Wen Yunfeng''s words did not finish.


    But what he wanted to say, the other two people saw it now.


    The three of them stood back to back with each other.


    And these trees, at this time, all moved strangely. Soon the three of them were surrounded by the fire.


    In this way, the cold wind can not blow in, but his three people, now feel more cold.


    From the inside out, the cold has eroded their bodies. A kind of indescribable fear, so that their spirit has nearly collapsed.


    And at this time, the trees around them It''s not just around them anymore.


    Countless leaves fell down and hit them like a knife, bringing countless wounds to their bodies.


    The three of them howled bitterly, just like the devil crawling out of hell.


    Those injured places, not only will feel the pain of the heart, more importantly will be very itchy unbearable.


    Even if they have tried to restrain themselves, they can''t help but scratch themselves everywhere.


    Soon their bodies were dyed red with blood, and by this time, it was not over.


    The roots of those big trees came out of the soil and wrapped around them.


    All their limbs were fixed on the ground, and they could no longer move freely.


    As a result, they can''t even relieve their itching.


    "Ah


    The three roared in pain, the blue veins on their foreheads burst out, and they twitched unconsciously.


    Liu Tianming screamed: "kill me! Kill me! I can''t stand it. Come and kill me! Judge of death


    He could not bear the pain.


    Ye Chen looked at his appearance, but his heart was full of disdain.Ye Chen is not a cold-blooded person, on the contrary, he is just cold outside and hot inside.


    But he couldn''t accept such cruel people living in this world. To see such a person suffering, although his heart does not necessarily have any pleasure.


    But there is absolutely no sense of guilt. If we do this, there will be no crime in the world.


    Even if one day he will fall into the abyss of hell, ye Chen will continue to do so.


    Three people can''t help but rub up on the ground. At this time, for them, the pain of falling leaves on the body is nothing. What makes them really can''t stand is the itching feeling.


    That kind of feeling tormented them crazy, but they had nothing to do.


    Three people can only be like three worms, constantly rubbing back and forth on the ground, hoping to relieve their skin itching in this way.


    But when they do, the effect is very small. Anyway, it''s because of this friction that there are more wounds on their skin.


    Even in many places, large pieces of meat have been lost. Vaguely, you can see their dense white bones.


    But they still can''t help doing so, just for themselves can bear less pain.


    In yechen''s opinion, these are just what they asked for.


    I don''t know how long after that, those trees no longer fall leaves down, the itching feeling on the skin of the three of them also gradually disappeared.


    But no longer itching, before those pain, and all like the tide of the general rush to their nerves.


    Their bodies are very painful after all, just a different feeling.


    A person''s whole body does not have how many pieces of good meat, how can be comfortable.


    If ye Chen had not deliberately left their lives, the three of them would have been dead by now.


    But even so, the three of them are no longer human. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    The roots began to contract slowly, squeezing their bodies.


    This process is very slow, but every minute and second brings them a lot of pain.


    Jiang Minghua can clearly hear the sound of his bones breaking.


    But at this time, he couldn''t make a sound at all. His throat, already cut.


    "Click, click..."


    Three people, the last bit of the squeeze into the meat mud. In the process, they experienced unimaginable pain.


    When their consciousness dissipated, there was only a pool of blood left on the ground.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Jiang Minghua, fear is 787, despair is 833."


    "Liu Tianming, fear is 871, despair is 924."


    "Wen Yunfeng, fear is 876, despair is 955."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He has obtained the permanent skill: chaos wanlei Jue!"


    Ye Chen waved his hand to close the live broadcast and came out of the room.


    At this time, Li Xin was waiting for him at the door of his room.


    Since yesterday''s event, in Li Xin''s heart, ye Chen''s position has risen to the top.


    After all, it''s yechen''s age and his current status. It''s enough to amaze the average person.


    Li Xin can also be regarded as the favored son of heaven now, but compared with Ye Chen, it is inevitable to be eclipsed.


    "Good morning, chairman."


    Ye Chen smiles and nods: "good morning, go to have breakfast, and then go to that company again. If we still can''t get along with each other, we''ll go back by plane today."


    Li Xinshun nodded from.


    After breakfast, they went straight to a company.


    In the same conference room as yesterday, there were only two people left on the other side this time.


    One is park Jinchang who has been communicating with Li Xin yesterday, and the other has not appeared yesterday.


    After greeting each other and introducing each other, ye Chen learned that the woman who came today was actually the executive director of the other company.


    Women look only about 30 years old, but this ability is not small.


    The atmosphere of today''s negotiation is much better than that of yesterday.


    Anyway, this cooperation is good for both sides. Since even ye Chen, the chairman of the board, has come, the other party naturally can not put on any airs.


    However, this time, they still want to make some changes in the contract.


    The woman named Han Lina said sharply to Ye Chen: "Mr. Ye, this cooperation is good for both of us. But after all, your company has just entered the pharmaceutical field. I think some terms in the contract still need to be slightly modified. "


    She''s trying to get to the point and negotiate.


    If Andy''s here, maybe we''ll have to think about it.


    But for ye Chen, he didn''t give each other any face at all.


    "Miss Han, if you have the sincerity of cooperation, sign the contract as originally negotiated. If you are not sincere, then this cooperation is over. "


    Han Lina looks at Ye Chen with some headache. This is the most difficult opponent she has met since her work. No matter what she says, the other party is not in oil and salt.


    It''s no wonder that at such a young age, you can become the chairman of such a large multinational company.


    After she spits out blood, the leaf morning will not know clearly.


    After all, in Ye Chen''s heart, from beginning to end, it is only for one idea.


    Either sign it according to the contract or give up this cooperation. Anyway, he doesn''t care at all whether this cooperation can succeed or not.


    Back home, if Andy thinks he''s doing something wrong. Any compensation point on the line, the most important thing is to open another pharmaceutical company.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    After talking for a long time, Han Lina finally gave up the idea of taking advantage of Ye Chen and finally signed the contract.


    Ye Chen didn''t even stop here for half a minute and took Li Xin to the airport.


    Ye Chen is so fierce, but it makes the other party feel more mysterious.


    Who knows, ye Chen just wants to return home earlier.


    After getting off the plane, ye Chen refused Li Xin''s arrangement. He didn''t even go to the celebration party of the company, so he took a taxi and went home directly.


    He was not putting on airs, he just felt that those actions were a waste of time.


    When I got home, it was midnight.


    Ye Chen did not disturb anyone, and walked into the study alone.


    As he sat down, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.Near summer, the night wind is not as cold as before. A lot of people are starting to wear short sleeves.


    But Zhang Kang is still wearing a windbreaker walking on the road, also with a cap, most of his face are covered in the past.


    It''s midnight now, but in big cities, it''s just the beginning of nightlife.


    Naturally, Zhang Kang is very careful.


    He walked down the busy bar street to the end. Push open the door of a small bar, the bar is cold, there is no one here.


    For such a situation, Zhang Kang feels very normal.


    Even in the bar street, but such a decoration is not decorated, to the popularity of unpopular, nothing good place. It''s very normal that no one wants to come.


    Besides, the owner of this bar doesn''t need anyone to come.


    The purpose of this bar is just to satisfy certain transactions.


    After Zhang Kang came in, he directly found a seat and sat down.


    The waiter behind the bar is still playing with his mobile phone. He has no intention of coming to entertain Zhang Kang.


    It was not until he saw Zhang Kang waving that he managed to come over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The sound system in the bar is broken. There is no music at this time, so it is very quiet.


    So the waiter''s voice, if not loud, is enough for Zhang Kang to hear clearly.


    Zhang Kang did not care about the smile: "I came to find someone."


    The waiter''s face changed slightly, and then recovered as usual. He said faintly, "who are you looking for here?"


    "To my sister."


    The waiter shook his head. "There''s no sister here."


    "My sister must be here. Her name is crow," Zhang said


    The waiter''s tight face softened.


    "Are you Kangge? Come with me! It''s all ready. I''m waiting for you to deliver it. "


    Zhang Kang looks as usual, followed the waiter behind, to the direction of the private room.


    Ye Chen looked at the screen, showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "it seems that today It will be very lively. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    In the picture, Zhang Kang turns left and right with the waiter and finally stops in front of a hidden iron door.


    Zhang Kang''s face became slightly dignified. "Are you sure everything''s in here?" he asked


    The waiter nodded. "Don''t worry, Kango. This matter has been specially explained by the boss, and there will be no mistakes. "


    Zhang Kang nodded slightly: "then you open the door now."


    The waiter did not hesitate at all. He can now confirm the identity of Zhang Kang. So he simply took out the key and opened the iron door.


    When the two entered, the waiter turned on the light.


    Under the dim yellow light, all the things in the whole room appeared in front of Zhang Kang.


    It was boxes and boxes of weapons and ammunition, and the quantity looked amazing.


    Even Zhang Kang, who saw more of this kind of scene, was a little surprised: "this time, there are so many


    The waiter laughed and said, "that''s not true. This is a great deal. Otherwise, the boss will not be so vigilant."


    Zhang Kang''s face was cloudy and sunny and asked, "how much are these things worth this time?"


    The waiter said with a smile, "the boss''s offer is tens of millions of dollars, but I don''t think the other party will make any further counter-offer. After all, they are in great need of these weapons now. "


    Zhang Kang knows this very well. In their line of business, they made war money.


    As long as weapons can be smuggled smoothly in war-torn countries, it will bring profits, which is unimaginable.


    But even though Zhang Kang is already a veteran, he is still seeing such a large number for the first time.


    Zhang Kang could not help feeling a little tricky. After all, it''s far beyond his ability.


    He inquired and asked, "didn''t the boss say that he arranged other helpers this time? How many of them are coming? "


    The waiter also had some doubts: "the boss has informed me of the news, but I don''t know when they will come. I guess it''s fast. They don''t have the courage to delay. "


    After hearing the waiter say this, Zhang Kang is a little relieved. If he is really asked to do this by himself, he is really not willing to do it.


    The risk is too great. As far as he is concerned, there is no need for him.


    After the two men came out, the waiter checked it carefully and then locked the door.


    Looking at the waiter, Zhang Kang said with a smile: "I see your identity, it''s not simple. Otherwise, the boss would not leave such an important matter to you. "


    Waiter, he laughed twice: "I have something to do with the boss, but Kangge, just call me a knife


    In their line of business, they are taboo to ask other people''s real names, so Zhang Kang didn''t ask too much. He has been working in this industry for a long time, and the details have been dug out, so there is nothing to hide.


    But also because of this, he is much more cautious than ordinary people.


    It''s just that in his heart, he paid more attention to the waiter called knife.


    Not long after they returned to the bar, three more men came into the bar.


    Zhang Kang and Xiao Dao both sat on the bar without moving.


    Before confirming the identity of the visitors, Zhang Kang and his colleagues will not act rashly.


    The three men, almost tall, were about 1.75 meters. Compared with Zhang Kang, it''s not much worse.


    The leader, with his full face of whiskers, makes it difficult to accurately judge his age.


    But no one cares about their age.


    The beard came straight up to the bar and stood in front of the bar. "I''m looking for someone. My sister''s name is crow. Can you show us the goods now? "


    Zhang Kangwei can not check the frown, he does not like to cooperate with such people. With this industry, the risk is very big. If we encounter these big men, the risk factor will certainly increase a lot.


    Instead of answering the question, Xiaodao said in a deep voice: "you know the situation this time, so I hope you can figure out a question before cooperating. That is Put yourself in a proper position


    The tone of the knife was very cold. Obviously, I was not satisfied with the attitude of the beard.


    His face changed, and the two men who followed him were angry.


    But there was no change in his face, and he was not afraid of them.


    It''s a bit unexpected, but they can''t take it.


    After a while of confrontation between the two sides, Beard said, "my name is manhu. They are wolf dog and big hair. I know that this time the three of us are just here to help. The boss has made it very clear. "


    This time, Xiao Dao''s face was smiling. "In this case, we are brothers. I don''t want to talk about the superfluous nonsense. Should your people come together? I''ll take you to see the goods when they are all here. "Manbeard nodded.


    When the knife was about to take them to the warehouse, the light above them suddenly dimmed.


    Five people instinctively look around in a hurry, and their eyes are full of tension.


    Those who work in their business are quick to pay and quick to die. Constantly, the police will take care of them, even their own people can not be trusted.


    And there are trading partners, and they may not be obedient to give them the money.


    It can be said that they took a very big risk. Naturally, they are extremely vigilant about anything.


    Under such circumstances, how can they do that he is not nervous.


    Ye Chen looked at the five people in the picture, and gave a contemptuous smile and a ring finger.


    The five of them heard a "bang" and the bar door was closed.


    The other four people put their eyes on the knife at the same time. In this case, it is the landlord who may have problems.


    Xiaodao felt wronged at this time. He didn''t arrange anything at all. Why did this happen? He didn''t know.


    What''s more, he thinks it''s very unsafe.


    But they doubted themselves, and the knife did not open his mouth to explain anything. It''s no use saying anything to suspicious and vigilant people like them.


    Xiaodao knew that the four people in front of him would only believe what his eyes saw.


    Just as they were defending each other, several black invitation letters suddenly fell from their heads. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Several people were shocked at first, but when they saw only a few invitation letters, they were immediately relieved


    but when they saw the words written on the black invitation letter falling on the ground, the faces of five people became extremely pale at the same time.


    "Death Death note Manbearded hard from his mouth, spit out such a few words.


    The wolf dog trembled a little and said, "we We''re being watched by the death judge! Bearded, what should I do now? "


    Manbeard swallowed hard and put his eyes on the knife. Obviously, he hoped that the knife could come up with a way.


    When such a thing happened, they were all flustered.


    Xiaodao didn''t know what to do. He just looked at the open death notice on the ground.


    After pondering for a long time, the knife suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother Kang, you are the most capable person here. Please think of a way."


    Zhang Kang recovered at this time. Listening to the words of Xiaodao, Zhang Kang said in a low voice: "I don''t care about others. I''ll try to get out of here again."


    Zhang Kang is right. If they are trapped here, what they say is useless.


    Manbeard rushed to the door of the bar in a hurry. He kicked a few feet on the iron door of the bar, which was useless.


    The door of this bar is specially designed. Even if it is bombed by rocket launcher, it will be very difficult to open the door.


    Zhang Kang thought from the beginning that there was no way to go out from the gate, at least not so smoothly.


    He put his attention on the knife and asked, "knife, should there be more than this door here? With the boss''s mind, there must be a way back here. "


    Xiaodao quickly nodded: "in the ammunition depot, the boss specially left a small door, but He didn''t give me the key


    Zhang Kang shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. As long as we go in and have so many weapons, as long as we are careful, we can go out."


    Man beard, wolf dog and big hair have already come back after trying not to open the iron gate.


    Now, after listening to Zhang Kang''s words, he was busy and said, "yes, as long as we try to find a way, we can always get out of here. Anyway, it''s much better to be trapped here. Let''s get there quickly! "


    With all this said, under such circumstances, Xiaodao will not hesitate any more.


    As they went to the warehouse where the weapons and ammunition were stored.


    The death broadcast room of Betta live opened quietly, and countless fans quickly poured in.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared in the picture:


    Zhang Kang, male, 36 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: he made a living by smuggling troops and obtained more than 140 million yuan of illegal funds. He once killed seven people directly and 27100 people indirectly


    Wang Zesheng (manbearded), male, 34 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: he made a living by smuggling troops and obtained more than 70 million yuan of illegal funds. He once directly killed 10 people and indirectly killed 17213 people


    Jiang Haotian (wolf dog), male, 34 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: he made a living by smuggling troops and obtained more than 70 million yuan of illegal funds. He once killed four people directly and 13731 indirectly


    Jiang Wenhua (Damao), male, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: he made a living by smuggling troops and obtained more than 70 million yuan of illegal funds. He once killed eight people directly and 18300 people indirectly


    Chen Dao (Xiaodao), male, 27 years old, occupation: barman.


    Crime: helping smuggling arms and making huge profits. It has obtained more than 12 million yuan of illegal funds, directly killing nine people and indirectly killing 3411 people


    By the time the picture was fully lit up, the five men had already arrived at the door of the warehouse.


    The knife flustered and took out the key and beat it in front of the iron door for a long time, which opened the door.


    It was dark inside, and the five of them didn''t think much about it, so they went straight in.


    When the knife turned on the light, the five of them were stunned.


    The scene in front of them was completely beyond their expectation. They did not expect that what appeared in front of them was not weapons and ammunition, but skeletons everywhere, just like purgatory on earth.


    This kind of scene made all five of them stay.


    In particular, I have seen the weapons and ammunition knife and Zhang Kang, but I can''t let go of them for a long time.


    "What the hell is going on?" he asked angrily


    Wolf dog and big hair also opened their mouths one after another and asked:


    "yes, we have agreed on the weapons depot? How did it happen? ""You''re lying to us, aren''t you?"


    Xiao Dao had a fire in his heart. When he heard them questioning himself like this, he couldn''t bear to say, "are you three stupid? Why should I do such a thing? Do you feel guilty for yourself? "


    At this time, Zhang Kang spoke for the knife: "OK! Don''t make a goddamn noise, you can''t blame the knife for this! You are not unaware that we are now on death trial. I don''t need to say more about the means of the judge of death. "


    After thinking for a while, the three of them nodded. They thought that Zhang Kang had some truth. After all, no one would be so stupid as to put a warehouse bone.


    But in this way, how they should get out has become a very headache.


    Wolf dog thought for a while, and then said, "I think it''s impossible to go out now. Knife, is there any other exit here?"


    The name of Xiaodao is known to several other people through the conversation just now.


    The knife shook his head. "I think you all know what the boss is. This time, the business was secure. No one would have thought of such an accident. So there won''t be a third exit


    The other four people were upset and said, "even if there is no door, there is a window. As long as you can get out, the rest is not a problem."


    With a bitter smile, he said helplessly, "do you think the boss will leave a window in this kind of place so that others can come in conveniently?"


    This time, the other four people really have no hope, and Damao said with chagrin: "go to hell, how can I be so unlucky!? Finally, I ran into a big deal. As a result, before I saw a dime of money, I was going to pay for my life. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Xiaodao was too lazy to pay attention to their words. He put his eyes on Zhang Kang and asked, "brother Kang, what do you think we should do now?"


    Zhang Kang gave a bitter smile. In the end, he was just an ordinary man, but he had a little more experience than other people. Now they are facing the death trial.


    But the judge of death is called the existence beyond God. Not to mention the live broadcast of death that they have seen before, even the things they see in front of them are not what he can cope with.


    "Xiaodao, I also want to have a way, but now you can see the situation. It seems that the rumors in the industry are true. As long as the person who receives the death notice, the only way left is to wait for death."


    Xiao Dao''s face broke down immediately. He still hoped that Zhang Kang could come up with something, but he was still at a loss.


    At this time, wolf dog''s voice was a little louder and said, "no matter what we can do now, anyway, let''s leave here first. This place has problems at a glance. I''m really not comfortable at all."


    After listening to the wolf dog''s words, the other four people also felt that it was reasonable. There were so many dense bones in front of us. It seemed that there was no lack of other things to remove human accidents.


    For a normal person, such a scene will feel a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Kang was the first to turn around and want to leave here, but before he could start, he saw the iron gate in front of him and shut it quietly.


    Zhang Kang was stunned. After a while, he reacted and rushed to the door. He pulled the handle of the door and tried to open the iron door.


    The other four people are not stupid. The first reaction to see this scene is that the judge of death once again overcame them. Later, the other four also rushed to help.


    Five people have used their own strength to suckle, but they still can''t open the door. The iron door, which could have been opened and closed, now seems to have been welded on, becoming impregnable.


    "Did I go to you?" Damao''s spirit finally broke down. He didn''t care about anything. He directly raised his head and swore: "judge of death, I drafted my ancestors. I didn''t kill a few people. Isn''t it just smuggling weapons? Do you have to deal with us like this? I drafted... "


    "Stab..."


    Before Damao''s words were finished, a golden lightning fell down and hit him directly on his head, which not only interrupted his curse, but also electrified him like black charcoal.


    Big hair convulsed and fell on the ground. There was foam flowing from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of pain. Obviously, the taste of the electricity just now was very unpleasant.


    Among the other four, the one who wanted to speak out and curse the death judge quickly closed his mouth. On the contrary, it was a little lucky that I didn''t start abusing myself.


    Just looking at Da Mao''s miserable appearance, their brows were sweating. If they did, they would not be able to bear it.


    At this time, ye Chen''s cold words also rang in their ears: "do you think smuggling arms is not a crime? Or do you feel that what you have done is not wrong? I tell you, you are not only wrong, but also a particularly serious mistake, it is simply outrageous! Do you know how many innocent people died because of your actions? They all died on the weapons you sold! "


    Ye Chen, who has always been indifferent, has a group of anger hard to restrain this time.


    This time, there was no one to argue about. They don''t know what the consequences of what they do.


    However, over the years, they have been attracted by the huge and unimaginable profits. They know in their hearts how many people will die because of themselves. But also always find a perfect excuse for themselves.


    Or, the vast majority of people, already numb. No matter how many people die, they are not at ease. They only care about whether their weapons can be sold at a good price.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to talk to them any more. What they are about to face is enough for them to have a long memory.


    Moreover, even if they don''t have a long memory, in fact, in yechen''s opinion, it is a matter of no importance.


    Inside the warehouse, it gradually became dark. The big hair lying on the ground finally eased over and stood up. All five of them took out their mobile phones that had no signal and turned on their flashlights.


    Looking at the countless white bones in front of them, they all have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Hiss..."


    A shrill shrill cry broke out. All five subconsciously covered their ears.


    The shrill voice made them feel that their blood began to flow back, and at the same time, it was accompanied by the whirling of the sky. This feeling made all five of them very uncomfortable.It was a long time before the sound disappeared. Five people this just successively released own hand, on the face all showed a pair of survival expression.


    Just now that sound like ghost calling came too fast and made them suffer too much.


    If it was not for the fact that they had watched the live broadcast of death and had been prepared for such a thing, they would have been more miserable now.


    Soon after the scream disappeared, the wolf dog suddenly yelled, "look at those bones..."


    The other four people listened to wolf dog''s words and instinctively looked at the bones. With just one glance, the knife felt like it was about to vomit.


    Those who do not know how much Fenghua white bones, this time actually climbed out of the maggots, and is a lot of maggots, not a while, they completely covered the white bones among them.


    Then a foul smell began to pervade the warehouse.


    Five people quickly covered their noses, but still could smell the strong odor, even their breathing became very difficult.


    Zhang Kang''s chest constantly fluctuates violently, his own lung has a little problem, now come here, he feels his heart incomparable pain.


    What happened later made them even more frightened. With those maggots crawling, those white bones actually grow rotten meat.


    This scene seems to go back in time, and it''s accelerated. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "They They They won''t survive, will they? "


    Other people didn''t think of it at first. Being so hairy, they really thought it was possible. Although they have not encountered any fatal danger, it is hard to say what they will become if they go on like this.


    At the thought that these bones might be turned into a corpse full of carrion, and would chase them. Five people, feel their whole body up and down straight goose bumps.


    "Well We can''t stay here any more... " Zhang Kang looked flustered and said to the knife: "no matter what changes have taken place in this, but I think that door should still be where, even if we have no weapons now, we still have to try."


    The knife covered his mouth as much as possible so that he could not spit out. He was the youngest and the least experienced among them.


    Lack of experience leads him to see such a scene now, unable to control himself like other people.


    Therefore, what Zhang Kang said at this time is what he wants to do most. He didn''t even bother to say anything, so he took Zhang Kang to the small door on the other side of the warehouse.


    Manbearded, the three of them saw this scene, but they were also in a hurry to follow them. They did not dare to delay at all, for fear that they would not be able to keep up with the two people in front of them.


    Dao tried not to look at the disgusting things all the way, but the bad smell still made him vomit.


    Maybe it was because he had drunk a little wine before. His vomit had a pungent smell. In this way, the air in the warehouse will become worse.


    If it''s not because Zhang Kang has been pulling the knife, maybe he has bad lung, and now he can''t keep up with the knife.


    But even so, his situation is very bad now.


    Suffocation feeling, let him see the things in front of him become a little fuzzy. The strength of the body is gradually losing little by little.


    Xiaodao is too busy now. It''s very good to be able to pull Zhang Kang forward all the time. It can''t take care of his other things.


    What''s more, the knife is now running through these corpses which have grown a layer of rotten flesh, and I feel that I can''t hold on to it.


    Those things tormented him to the point of madness. Every step of his life became very small. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would step on those corpses.


    The three people who followed them were a little better. They had no difficulty breathing and were not afraid of these things.


    So they can follow Zhang Kang closely, without worrying that they will fall behind.


    Although the warehouse can walk from the bar, it is not a building with the bar, it is only connected with the bar.


    Therefore, the size of the warehouse is not limited by the bar. They have walked more than 300 meters, but they still haven''t seen another door. Of course, it has something to do with their detours.


    When wolf dogs began to be impatient, knife finally stopped his steps. In front of him also appeared an iron door, but only half a meter wide.


    "Get out of here, cross another room, and you''ll get to another street. If it is blocked by the police, it is most appropriate to go out from here. At the beginning, the boss bought all of them here, and he also took a fancy to this point. "


    They saw the door, but there was a big lock hanging on it, and it was also locked by several layers of iron chain. They could not open it without any tools and relying on their own brute force.


    The iron chain that is thick enough for children''s arms makes them not even interested in trying.


    "Don''t you have the key here?" Wolf dog some reluctantly said: "the boss can rest assured that you are here alone, how can not give you the key here."


    "Are you doubting me?" The knife said coldly, "I think you are a fool. Under such circumstances, if I have a key, why should I stay here and die? I''m fuckin ''sick


    "Then why don''t you have a key?" Manbearded asked.


    The three of them have come together and have been working together for some years. Although they don''t have deep feelings for each other, they are still much better than Xiaodao.


    In addition, this matter now has a lot to do with their own, and naturally they will help wolf dogs talk.


    Big hair is also the same side, puzzled asked: "yes, you can rest assured that you are alone in the bar, how can you not give you the key!"


    Knife sneered: "do you think the boss is a fool? He will leave such an important place to me to take care of. I tell you, I''m just a receptionist. The boss ambushed a lot of people just around here, but they don''t know what''s in the bar. "Dao''s tone was low: "the boss has never believed anyone, so he has not had an accident for so many years."


    After listening to the knife, manbearded and the three of them were silent. They have believed most of what Xiaodao said. They really know what kind of temperament the boss is.


    It''s not surprising that they will. But they are not willing, the last such a way of life, so there is No.


    Zhang Kang supported the wall with his hand and said in a low voice: "OK, since there is no key, then we don''t talk about the key. Now the focus is on another thing! Even without the key, we can''t try to pry the door open. "


    Big Mao sneered and said, "what pry? Do you pry your head? "


    Zhang Kang is not a good temper. Without hesitation, he kicked Da Mao''s body: "your mother didn''t teach you how to speak, did you? Don''t mix your brains out


    Without noticing, Damao fell to the ground directly. If it wasn''t for the dead body behind him, his hands would be full of rotten meat.


    He was already faced with a desperate situation. His mood had already become extremely irritable. Now, when he was pushed like this, he could not bear it. He got up and rushed to Zhang Kang.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, they still blocked his beard in front of Da Mao and called out: "stop it! I''ll talk about it later! Let''s first hear what he has to do, and if he can''t come up with a way to satisfy all of us, it''s not too late for us to clean him up. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    After all, he listened to the words of manbeard. But his eyes were still fixed on Zhang Kang. As long as Zhang Kang''s method is not satisfactory, he will start immediately.


    Anyway, they are going to die, and now they have nothing to worry about. They just want to start freely.


    Zhang Kang also knows what manbeards mean. If the method he says can''t solve the problem, the rest of them will do something to him immediately.


    However, since Zhang Kang dares to do so, of course, he has already thought it out in his mind. So he said with his face as usual: "in fact, the method is very simple. I have seen the lock. Maybe the boss is also worried about this situation. So it is not very difficult to pry the lock from inside. We just need a bone to pry it open. "


    "Bones?" "We have bones there, here..."


    In the middle of that, he reacted. Looking at the bodies that had grown most of the rotten meat, he swallowed hard and asked, "brother Kang, you are not going to Use the bones of those corpses! "


    Zhang Kang didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Instead, he asked, "otherwise? Can you think of anything more suitable now than this one? "


    "I know..." "But But who are we going to pry? "


    Manbearded and the three of them shook their heads at the same time, and Damao said impolitely, "you don''t want to look at me. I won''t touch anything so disgusting."


    Zhang Kang may have been aroused by the anger in his heart. He roared like he had taken gun medicine: "what the hell is wrong with you? Now it''s too late for your life. You still lick a forced face and tell me that you won''t touch anything disgusting. It''s a bad brain, isn''t it


    Damao had been holding back his anger just now. Now he heard Zhang Kang say that it was just like the explosive bag was ignited. "Who the hell are you yelling at? It''s your face. Believe it or not, I will kill you first and use your bones to pry the lock! "


    Zhang Kang disdains the cold hum: "I am here, you come!"


    Knife in front of the two of them: "now when are you still fighting with each other? What do you want? You don''t want to die, do you? "


    The opening of the knife is not only useless, but also adds fuel to the fire and involves itself. The other two cast their anger on him.


    Manbearded in the side is also a butt in, help big Mao furiously scold the other two people.


    Only the wolf dog, who has never spoken, can still restrain himself. Things look set to escalate.


    Wolf dog at this time finally called out: "give me first shut up!"


    At this time, the other four people stopped a little and focused on the wolf dog.


    Wolf dog said without expression: "you all stop for a while, listen to me, OK? Now, aren''t you starting to get grumpy? Since entering here, each of you is just like eating gunpowder. Even I can''t stand it. Obviously, there is something wrong with this place. If you don''t control yourself... "


    Wolf dog stopped for a moment and then continued: "that doesn''t have to be done by the death judge. You can kill yourself by yourself!"


    Four people at the same time a tight heart, this found that they and wolf dog said the same, came in after can not control their temper.


    It seems that this place is more dangerous than they think


    Wolf dog looked at their four faces have a thoughtful expression, this continued: "you do not earn, now no matter who to pry the lock is the same, anyway, life is the most important."


    After hesitating for a while, the knife opened his mouth and said, "I''ll get the bone..."


    Wolf dog nodded: "move faster, or else, there will be big problems. The meat on the corpse is about to grow well."


    After listening to the wolf dog, other people noticed that it was the same as the wolf dog. The flesh on those bodies is coming back.


    This is not a good thing. If it continues like this, what will happen will happen, but no one can tell.


    The knife bit his teeth and ran into the corpse with his mobile phone. He grabbed the bone of a man''s forearm and stepped on it with his foot, but it was pulled down.


    The slippery feeling in his hand almost drove the knife crazy. He felt that he could not bear the feeling.


    Even, there were some maggots crawling on his fingers, which scared him to shake his hands and then threw the maggots to the ground.


    It wasn''t until he dropped his forearm bone in front of the door, but he still held on to the wall and began to vomit.


    Zhang Kang saw that the knife looked like this, so he didn''t force him to pry the lock any more. Instead, he resisted his nausea and picked up the rotten bone and pried it against the lock."Dong Dong Dong..."


    Before the door was pried open, they heard the sound of knocking at the door. Zhang Kang subconsciously stopped his action in his hand and cocked up his ears in disbelief.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    This time they all heard it clearly. It was a knock on the door.


    But no one can say whether it is good news or bad news for them. No one is sure that this will be the death judge''s method again.


    In their hearts, they would rather have someone at the other side of the door. Not something else.


    "Hello? Is anyone out there? " Mao suddenly asked.


    The answer to him was not the voice of speaking, but the scream of "ah ah ah", which was heartrending.


    Five people''s faces changed slightly at the same time. No matter whether they were outside or not, they all felt that there was a problem.


    Zhang Kang didn''t make up his mind this time. Instead, after looking around, he asked in a deep voice, "do we want to Pry the lock off? "


    After thinking for a while, he finally said, "no matter what''s out there, stay in this ghost place and say nothing else. Just breathing will become a big problem."


    Zhang Kang nodded in agreement with manhu.


    "Do you have any other opinions?"


    The other three looked at each other, finally nodded and agreed to manbearded''s proposal. Indeed, this is the first big problem they have to solve now.


    Zhang Kang saw that other people had no opinions, so he started his own work. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    In fact, the five of them now seem to have a fire burning in their hearts. They all feel that each other is very eye-catching, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    But after being woken up by Wolf dogs, they began to suppress themselves. After all, they all want to continue to live, naturally will not do that kind of death seeking things.


    Outside the scream stopped, Zhang Kang at this time has been smooth to pry open the door.


    After Zhang Kang opened the door, he did not dare to go out, but took a picture with his mobile phone. After finding nothing unusual, he walked out cautiously.


    When the other four saw him go out, they followed him one by one.


    When the light of their mobile phones swept around, the faces of the five people looked better.


    "Yes, this is the room. As long as we go out from here, we can go to another street," he said


    After hearing the words of Xiaodao, their faces were slightly happy, but no one dared to completely relax their vigilance.


    The method of the judge of death is certainly not so simple. Several of them know this in mind.


    "Boom!"


    Before they got out of the room, they heard a huge bang on the wall. Before the five of them had time to figure out what was going on, the sound of "bang bang" on the wall began to continue.


    Every time, it seems to hit them directly in the heart, making them very uncomfortable.


    "Come on Get out of here By the time he said this, the knife was already running to the door.


    When the other four saw the scene, they all reacted and ran to the door.


    The speed of the five of them was quite fast, but in a moment, they rushed to the door. But the next moment, a few of them will be dumbfounded.


    There was no exit in front of them, only the dark table and the urn on the table.


    After being stunned for a while, the knife suddenly opened his mouth and yelled: "this is the death judge''s work. He must have done it! I remember very clearly that there is a door here. It can''t be gone in the blink of an eye. No, there must be a door here


    After listening to Xiaodao''s words, the other four people no longer doubt him. Now it''s very obvious that the knife doesn''t have to hurt itself.


    In other words, they still have no way to get out of here.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Xiaodao was silent. For a moment, all five of them were not talking.


    The sound of smashing the wall still did not disappear. But gradually smaller up, slowly feel and "knock" is almost.


    All five of them looked at the urn and didn''t know what to do with this troublesome matter.


    "Is it Are we really going to die here? No No, I don''t believe it will be. " Mao said to himself.


    It''s not just that he doesn''t believe he''s going to die here, and no one else believes he''s going to die like this. But that''s what it is now Whether they are willing to accept this fact or not, there will be no change.


    Man beard patted big hair''s shoulder, his eyes were empty and his voice was floating: "no No, we''re not going to die like this


    The knife seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned happy. He opened his mouth and said, "I remember, there is a very hidden small window here. If we kick hard from the inside, the five of us may be able to kick open the burglar bar, and then we can go out from here."


    The other four are happy at the same time. Anyway, they have at least hope to go out now.


    "What are you waiting for! You don''t have to take us now! " Big Mao yelled.


    Xiaodao nodded heavily, then quickly changed to another direction. It''s too dark in this room. The light of their mobile phones can shine only one or two meters around. Otherwise, they won''t be unable to find the hidden small window.


    Walking at the back of the wolf dog, looking at the ashes box on the table, did not know why it was very eye-catching, hesitated for a moment, suddenly went back two steps, picked up the ashes box on the table, hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the sound of knocking on the wall becomes smaller, the room is still relatively quiet, so the sound of the urn falling on the ground is still very clear.


    At the same time, the four people in front of them stopped their own steps, turned their heads and looked at them. They were scared to death.


    Manbeard scolded like crazy: "I drafted it, wolf dog, are you stupid? Who told you to move those things around here? Don''t you know what we are in? "


    Wolf dog looked at the broken ashes box inside the flow out of the red blood, but also some silly eyes. Trembling and whispering, "I I don''t know... "Wolfhounds have been crying: "I don''t know why I fell this urn! I can''t control myself at all. Just now Actually, I don''t want to I really don''t know why! Wuwu... "


    A big man who put his head on his trousers waist couldn''t control his mood at this time and burst into tears.


    "All right Zhang Kang was very irritable and said, "it''s all like this. It''s useless to blame him. I''d better leave here and talk about it."


    Manbeard snorted coldly, but he knew that this was not the time to worry about it, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Zhang Kang hastily urged: "knife, why are you still in a daze? Don''t hurry to take us to the window


    The knife made two "Hmmm" sound, just about to move. Suddenly, they heard a shrill cry.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    as like as two peas in the warehouse, they even hesitated, even if they were forced to open the lock.


    When they first got into it, they were still very alert and wanted to find out the source of the sound. But when they saw nothing, no one thought about the scream.


    Who would have thought that the scream would ring at this time. It still rings from the broken urn.


    In this way, all five of them were in a panic.


    "Whoosh!"


    There were countless virtual images in the ashes box, and the five of them were scared to one side. Those virtual shadows ignored the five of them, but rushed into the warehouse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    At first, they didn''t understand how these illusions could be, but the next moment they understood.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of wild animals came from the warehouse, which made people''s heart go crazy!


    The five of them are not stupid. Obviously, these are the bodies in the warehouse. Because of these shadows, some bad changes have taken place.


    "Let''s go


    Zhang Kang directly kicked on the butt of the knife in a daze.


    This time, the knife didn''t need to be urged by others. He took them directly to the small window and ran there.


    It''s not a big room. They''re just a sprint. I saw the window that was less than a foot long and wide.


    The window was small, but it was enough for them to get out. This time, without any pause, they began to kick up the window.


    "Kuang dang..."


    The burglar bars of that window were easier to kick open than they thought, but it was obvious that only one person could get out of the window at a time.


    It''s a problem who comes first and then.


    Although they didn''t speak, the meaning of their eyes was very obvious. They all wanted to get out of here first.


    Time was pressing, and they didn''t hesitate for long. After a moment, manbearded said, "I don''t care what you arrange. I''ll go out first."


    Originally, he had a good relationship with him, but this time he was the first one to jump out. "Why are you the first one to see you? There are more losers than us."


    "Grass!" Manbeard also said angrily, "don''t forget that I brought you into the business. If it wasn''t for me, you are still collecting rags."


    Big Mao sneered: "so what? If I''m still collecting rags, at least I don''t have to fall into this field. I still have a life to keep. Thank you so much. I didn''t blame you for that! "


    See them two people in quarrel, wolf dog look move, quietly move to the window, and then suddenly into the window. In fact, in the past, a person was just a flash of Kung Fu.


    The time they had this dispute was long gone. But they didn''t want to make each other cheap. In their hearts, there is no one else, only themselves is the most important in their hearts.


    It is also because of this, wolf dog just drill out half of the body, by the quick eye of the wild beard to pull legs, stuck in where can''t move.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Manbeard took the lead in swearing: "you dare to play this trick in front of Laozi, think I am a fool."


    "Ah Wolf dog cried out in panic: "quick Get the hell out of me


    Manhu Zi was stunned at first, and immediately said with disdain: "if you want me to pull you back, I will pull you back?"? Damn you, I''ll kill you son of a bitch


    "Ah


    Wolf dog''s scream became particularly shrill, and then the body began to constantly twitch up. Manbearded was surprised to see him like this.


    Zhang Kang had already seen that it was wrong, and said in a hurry: "you should hurry up and pull him back. There is a problem!"


    Manbeard pulled the wolf dog back in a panic, but he only pulled back two legs. The wolf dog''s upper body had disappeared.


    The remaining four turned pale. The knife trembled and said, "this is What''s going on? He He... "


    "Boom!"


    The sound of smashing the wall was loud again. The four people standing in the window raised their hands tremblingly and pointed the light of their mobile phones out of the window.


    At first they didn''t see anything, but as time went on, they saw something wrong.


    A large pillar of skin color slowly extended from the window, and the four of them subconsciously hid to one side.


    I saw that the big pillar completely extended to come, but also kept shaking left and right. If they did not hide quickly, they might have been hit.


    After a small meeting, the big pillar retracted. Before the four of them could relax, they saw a big eye suddenly appeared in the window, and the eye was still moving.


    "Ah


    The knife cried out in panic. He could not help himself any more. He ran in the opposite direction of the window.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, out of the warehouse out of a body is full of rotten meat, in the body of the body is still hanging countless maggots, looks extremely disgusting.


    The smell of stench filled the room, and the knife, which was in full swing, stopped. Looking at the corpse standing at the door in horror, I was at a loss.


    At the next moment, a lot of similar bodies came in from the warehouse, including human and animal.


    At this time, the other three people also reacted to it, and ran up in a hurry, trying to pull as far as possible from the bodies.And at this time, the bodies ran after them.


    None of the four people left behind did not follow the body. The room here was not big. After so many bodies poured in, they were forced to the corner of the wall after a short time.


    There was no place for them to hide. They could only lean against the walls, hoping to stay as far away from the bodies as possible.


    Damao was the first to be pressed under the body by those bodies. He only had time to scream, and his throat was bitten off, but his consciousness was still clear.


    He can clearly feel that the meat on his body was bit by bit bit gnawed and swallowed by these monsters into his stomach.


    It was an indescribable feeling, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Then there was a beard


    The remaining four people, no one jumped off, and finally all died under the mouth of these corpses.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Zhang Kang. Fear is 787, despair is 633."


    "Wang Zesheng, fear is 732, despair is 998."


    "Jiang Haotian, fear is 722, despair is 617."


    "Jiang Wenhua, fear is 869, despair is 825."


    "Chen Dao, fear is 779, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: Yuan Qi manipulation!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand, but on the screen in front of him, the picture still did not disappear, but turned to a room with very luxurious decoration.


    An old man with white hair, looking at the disappearance of the projector picture in front of him, was full of tears. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Chen Wenliang''s remote control directly hit the wall: "judge of death! I''m not finished with you! My knife! You How can you go like this? In this way, it''s my fault to let dad do it. I shouldn''t let you into this business. "


    The old man took out his mobile phone, his body was still shaking slightly: "I want to find someone to kill you! I will kill you, judge of death! My son, Chen Wenliang, can''t just die like this! "


    His anger has made him forget his fear of the death judge. His only son died like this, and Chen Wenliang couldn''t let go.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t care whether he can be relieved. In any case, it is proper to try Chen Wenliang for his crimes, even if he died dozens of times.


    Chen Wenliang was slightly surprised to find that there was no one to answer the phone. This is the first time that this kind of thing has happened.


    Just when he was not sure what the situation was, he suddenly saw a black invitation letter on his desk. He could be sure that half a minute ago, he thought there was no such thing.


    His face gradually turned pale, and his lips trembled and said, "death Death notice! "


    The look of fear on his face didn''t look like the one who just said he was going to kill the judge of death.


    The death notice on the table opened slowly in front of Chen Wenliang. All of his crimes were written by Qin Chu.


    Chen Wenliang did not expect that he had not gone to the judge of death, but the judge of death came to him first. When he really received the death notice, his heart suddenly became extremely afraid.


    "Somebody Chen Wenliang yelled: "where are the fuckers? Get the hell out of here


    His panicked look was ridiculous.


    But it is a pity that none of the younger brothers who should have been outside the door rushed in at this time.


    Forced to do so, Chen Wenliang could only stand up and rushed to the door himself.


    But when he opened the door, he was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. Just after the end of the live broadcast, the live broadcast was started again.


    There are many fans have not left from the front of the computer, this time quickly into the studio inside.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared in the picture:


    Chen Wenliang, male, 67 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: smuggling arms in large quantities and obtaining illegal funds of 756.710 million. 31 people died directly in his hands, and 115732 people died indirectly in his hands


    Seeing this, some fans have begun to shoot the screen:


    "I''ll go. This product is not the boss of the five bastards just now, is it


    "It looks like, oh, hey, did you find that he is also surnamed Chen. This old bastard is not the father of some knife?"


    "I think it''s like, ah, it''s that the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, it''s harmful to others and yourself, but also to your own son."


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Maybe his son will. These days, for the sake of money, these people''s conscience is eaten by dogs. "


    "That''s right upstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen doesn''t care what they are talking about. At this time, under his control, the picture has been fully lit up.


    Chen Wenliang looked at the elevator in front of him, his face was very pale. He doesn''t remember when the door to his room was changed to an elevator.


    Without the corridor he expected, he hesitated for a long time and did not dare to go in.


    "Bang bang!"


    The room behind him, for some unknown reason, began to contract, and at the same time, it made a sound like a heart beating, which was frightening.


    Chen Wenliang hesitated, not knowing whether to walk into the elevator.


    The strange scene of the room behind him had already made him panic. But the elevator in front of me is obviously very problematic.


    The room shrinks faster and faster, the furniture is crowded together and makes a crackling sound.


    The wall also gradually appeared large and small cracks, watching the shooting is about to squeeze on their own body.


    For a moment, Chen Wenliang didn''t know what he should do.


    The wall is getting closer and closer. He is about to squeeze Chen Wenliang into dried meat. However, Chen Wenliang can only walk into the elevator in a panic.


    He had hardly entered when the elevator door closed.


    The floor buttons above the elevator are only left, and the buttons on the 17th floor are all removed.


    Chen Wenliang did not press the button down, but the button on the 17th floor was still on.


    The next moment, the elevator rises rapidly. Chen Wenliang, who can''t bear the elevator''s rising speed, falls into the elevator as soon as his legs are soft.But after a while, the elevator door opened again.


    Born in front of Chen Wenliang is a gray space, which looks like a floor without decoration.


    There were cement slabs and building materials everywhere, and there was no light on this floor.


    Chen Wenliang was standing inside the elevator, but he didn''t have the courage to walk out of the elevator.


    But at this time, there was a crackling sound in the elevator. The lights inside began to flicker.


    It seems that the elevator is going to break down soon. It is very unsafe. If it is the usual, Chen Wenliang has already run out at this time.


    But now that he knew he was on death trial, where did he have the courage to run outside.


    Although the elevator is very dangerous now, at least there is light inside, but there is no light outside. With Chen Wenliang''s cautious temperament, he is not willing to take such a risk.


    The door of the elevator began to close slowly again.


    Then the elevator issued a "Ding" sound, Chen Wenliang did not know exactly what happened, the elevator suddenly dropped rapidly.


    The feeling of weightlessness let Chen Wenliang can''t help but scream. At his age, just this kind of tossing makes his heart start to be a little unbearable.


    He felt his heart beat very fast and his breath was very fast. For him, he had a feeling that life was not like death.


    "Bang!"


    The elevator stopped as if it were falling from a height. Chen Wenliang has hit the elevator several times, and the whole person has been whirling around.


    After a long time, he just slightly recovered.


    Chen Wenliang raised his hand weakly and said, "judge of death, I know that you can see and hear my every move. I''m old enough. Can you stop messing with me ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    After a pause, Chen Wenliang continued: "if you want money, I can give you money. If you want a woman, I can give you a woman. No matter what you want, I can give it to you. I beg you. For the sake of an old man like me, please spare me this time."


    Before ye Chen had time to speak, the fans were already furious.


    "Damn it, is it not illegal to break the law as long as you are old? So many people who died in his hands are dead in vain? "


    "Yes! I don''t like this kind of people who depend on the old and sell the old. Scum, beast


    "You don''t have to be like this. This is an old man who is dying early. Even if it is to judge him, there is no need to do so."


    "I''ll go upstairs to your second uncle. You''re a fool. Are you old enough to commit a crime? "


    "Yes! I think now, these bad guys are all getting old. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    These fans, they are still arguing. But ye Chen has no interest in seeing more.


    Even, he was too lazy to say half a word with Chen Wenliang. People like this, no matter how old they are. As long as he has not paid back his sin clearly, ye Chen will not let him go!


    Chen Wenliang in the face of his life''s biggest crisis, also can be regarded as his old face all throw out.


    Did not hear ye Chen''s reply, he even knelt down in the elevator.


    "I know I did it wrong! But I''m so old, and my son is dead now. Why can''t you spare me this time


    Ye Chen began to laugh, then burst out laughing and said, "let you go? What should you do with so many people who died at your hands? There are also many children and old people who died in your hands... "


    Ye Chen didn''t want to say it any more. He took a deep breath and slowly vomited out the word "trial".


    Chen Wenliang''s face is as grey as a grave. At his age, he should not be so afraid of death.


    But he has too much wealth and power. He can''t give up those things. He can''t give up the things that he has done harm to countless people.


    He begged bitterly that the judge of death would let him go.


    But in Ye Chen''s eyes, people like him are heinous. How could he be forgiven?


    The door of the elevator opened again, and a stone bridge appeared in front of Chen Wenliang.


    "Cluck..."


    Outside the stone bridge came a series of laughter. It sounds like there are women and children, very noisy.


    Chen Wenliang looked at the stone bridge at a loss, his eyes full of confusion.


    All of a sudden, he felt someone patted him on the shoulder behind him. He was still kneeling on the ground. He quickly turned his head to have a look.


    A pale little girl stood behind him with a smile on her face.


    Chen Wenliang was very surprised. He couldn''t figure out whether the girl was a human being or a ghost.


    He is also a veteran, knowing that under such circumstances, nothing normal will happen.


    The girl asked innocently, "old uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Wenliang swallowed hard, squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "uncle is lost. Do you know where this is?"


    "This is my home!" Said the girl, bending her head.


    Chen Wenliang himself was restless. Now when I heard this useless answer, I got angry and yelled, "are you stupid! I asked you where this is, but I didn''t ask if this is your home


    The girl took a step back. It looked like she was scared. She said timidly, "here It''s my home Oh


    The girl began to cry, constantly wiping her tears, causing pity.


    But in Chen Wenliang''s eyes, this is a boring little animal.


    "Shut up!" Chen Wenliang roared: "cry again, you will dig out your eyes."


    The girl was scared to stop crying, trembling and said, "uncle, don''t scold me, OK I''ll dig my eyes out for you Dig it for you now


    With that, under Chen Wenliang''s gaping eyes, the girl dug out her eyes.


    With his empty eyes exposed, there was no blood flow at all. Chen Wenliang only saw maggots crawling out.


    "Eyes..." The girl''s voice is still clear and crisp, but listening to Chen Wenliang''s ears, it is incomparable terror.


    He screamed in terror and rushed out of the elevator like a madman.


    As he ran along the stone bridge, he could hear the voice of the girl in the elevator behind him.


    "Uncle Don''t you want my eyes? I''ll give it to you... "


    The original clear voice became gloomy, full of resentment.


    After all, Chen Wenliang is old, and he can''t hold on before he runs a few steps.He stopped at the same place and gasped violently. His eyes looked at the front. The stone bridge stretched to the distance. Chen Wenliang could not see the end of the stone bridge at all.


    Under the stone bridge is a spacious River, the deep yellow river, but also issued a weak light.


    Chen Wenliang, who took out the mobile phone lighting, looked at the river for a while, but could not see why.


    Now let him look back, is really dare not. That girl is supposed to be his shadow.


    Chen Wenliang, who stayed in the same place, looked around and didn''t know what he should do.


    This stone bridge is a road of no return. He can''t see the end and has no courage to turn back.


    The only thing he knew was that he accepted the death trial and the final result It should be death.


    He hesitated for a long time, and finally raised his head again and said, "judge of death! How do you want to let me go? No matter what kind of conditions, I can promise it! "


    Conditions? Ye Chen sneered, he needs nothing. It''s enough to finish every trial.


    "Click..."


    The clear sound came from Chen Wenliang''s feet. He subconsciously looked down, do not know when, the stone bridge has appeared cracks.


    Flustered, he quickly moved a few steps away from the location of the crack.


    "Boom


    Stone bridge directly collapsed in general, the broken stone fell into the water, splashing countless spray.


    Chen Wenliang wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the stone sinking into the water.


    If he had just moved a little slower, he would have ended up like the stones.


    "Wow


    The river seemed to be stimulated by stones, and began to boil, wave after wave. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Chen Wenliang''s face was pale and his legs were a little soft. The waves rising from the river are getting higher and higher, and we are about to miss the stone bridge.


    Chen Wenliang, a timid man in his heart, hurried up on the stone bridge. Now he felt that the stone bridge was very dangerous, so he thought that landing was the best way.


    Chen Wenliang didn''t feel that he had fallen into the water and could swim to the shore.


    "Click..."


    The stone under his feet began to break, and then spread like a spider''s web.


    Seeing this, Chen Wenliang was so scared that he hastened to speed up his speed and forced him to run.


    Now he just doesn''t want to run. Otherwise, he will die if he falls into the river.


    Chen Wenliang is running in front of him. Behind him, the stones of the stone bridge keep falling. As long as he moves a little slower, he may fall down from here.


    Looking back, Chen Wenliang swallowed hard. Now he hates that he has lost two legs.


    I don''t know when, countless corpses appeared in the river. What''s more, there are illusory souls floating on those corpses.


    The scene of countless ghosts wandering around really scared Chen Wenliang. His face turned white and his whole body was sweating.


    The only thing he was lucky about was that the ghosts didn''t rush towards him, they just stayed in the river.


    It seems that their ghosts can''t get out of the river.


    In this way, Chen Wenliang was a little relieved.


    But his movement also became faster, for fear that he would fall into the water.


    But as time went on, more bodies and ghosts appeared on the water, but he still did not see the end of the stone bridge.


    On the contrary, with his progress, the stone bridge became narrower and narrower, and now it is only less than two meters wide.


    His physical strength is almost exhausted. If he goes on like this, he will only fall into the river full of ghosts and corpses.


    He knows what''s going to happen, even if he thinks about it with his butt.


    Despair began to spread in Chen Wenliang''s heart, his speed began to slow down uncontrollably, and the cracks in the stone bridge became closer to his feet.


    Chen Wenliang knew very well that before long, he would fall into the river. But he was not reconciled, and he was not reconciled. He''s been through so many ups and downs in his life. He didn''t expect to die at this age. How could he accept such a thing.


    However, his consciousness began to blur uncontrollably. In a trance, he seemed to see the girl again. At the moment, the girl was smiling at him.


    The girl seemed to smile very happy, as if very satisfied to see Chen Wenliang like this.


    "Uncle, this is my home! Are you coming to my house? "


    "Ah


    Chen Wenliang suddenly woke up, drained his old body of the last bit of strength, began to run up.


    It was the only strength left in his body, but at last he saw the end.


    The end of this stone bridge Become a single wooden bridge, a little careless will fall down the single wooden bridge. But for Wu Chen Wen Liang, it is the best way in the world.


    At least The bridge gave him the last hope. Let him not despair now.


    He finally stepped on the single wooden bridge, his legs soft and trembling forward, his steps gradually began to speed up, but it was like stepping on cotton.


    He is about to step on the shore. He has seen the sunshine and flowers on the shore. It seems that all these things are waiting for him It used to be so ordinary, but at this time it looks so charming.


    Five meters Four meters Two meters


    With the last step left, he can cross the bridge smoothly.


    But at this time, the girl in the elevator suddenly blocked in front of him, empty eyes toward him, like a black hole.


    The girl raised her hand with two moving eyes in the palm.


    "Uncle, did you see that? These are my eyes Don''t you want it? I''ll give you I can give you both my eyes, as long as you don''t scold me any more... "


    Chen Wenliang had no choice but to stop. The girl was in front of him. He couldn''t cross it, so he had to stretch out his hand to push.


    Even though he was terrified, he held out his hand in order to survive.


    At this time, the girl''s empty eyes, suddenly shed black tears, but also sent out a dizzy smell.


    Chen Wenliang couldn''t bear the smell. He subconsciously stepped back and looked at the girl in a trance.


    "Kera..."The single tree bridge under Chen Wenliang''s feet also cracked. When his feet were empty, his body fell down like this. Before he fell into the river, he faintly heard the girl''s voice:


    "uncle, why do you Don''t want my eyes. "


    The icy river water made Chen Wenliang''s consciousness suddenly clear.


    Although he can swim, but suddenly fell into the water, or let him drink several saliva, can not help coughing on his face.


    Before he got used to this kind of temperature, something inexpressible flowed into his body, just like countless insects crawling in his body, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Chen Wenliang quickly struggled in the water. Now that he can see the shore, he will not give up the hope of living so easily. No matter what, he always has to try, and he can''t wait to die in the water.


    What''s more, he found that since he fell into the water, all the dead bodies and ghosts had disappeared, as if all he had seen were illusions.


    But before he could swim, he suddenly felt the burning pain in his lungs, which made his eyes blurred.


    After coughing violently for two times, Chen Wenliang found that his hands and feet were as heavy as lead.


    He was not a fool. He quickly realized that there was only one possibility that could lead to his result, that is, the river water he had just drunk.


    Obviously The Yellow River has a big problem. It''s like poisoning.


    Chen Wenliang can only barely keep himself floating on the water, but if he wants to swim, it is impossible.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and his breath became more and more rapid. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    In the end, Chen Wenliang had no choice but to sink into the water. The cold water around him made his body begin to freeze.


    Little by little, he lost consciousness and his body became very uncomfortable.


    Before long, his body was completely frozen.


    And just then, he saw it again. The bodies and ghosts we saw before, his soul was pulled out.


    The many ghosts rushed at him, and did not take a moment to submerge him completely.


    His soul was bitten by countless ghosts in such a cold river, and soon it was completely broken into pieces and disappeared in this world.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Chen Wenliang, fear is 787, despair is 831."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 5000 points and 1500000 cash. He has obtained the permanent skill: Soul guiding formula of all things!"


    At the end of the live broadcast, ye Chen stood up. He went out of the room, said hello to his family, had breakfast, and set off for the company.


    As for his participation in the contract signing in Korea, he must pay more attention to it.


    As a result, he just drove out of the road and saw Ouyang Lianhua, who had long been absent for a long time, on the roadside. Looking at her like that, he seemed to be waiting for himself on the roadside.


    Ye Chen stops the car, Ouyang Lianhua is not polite and gets on the car directly.


    After fastening the seat belt, Ouyang Longhua said with a smile: "long time no see."


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "I''m here to wait for you today..." The smile on Ouyang''s love flower face is particularly brilliant: "please invite me to eat seafood again."


    Ye Chen''s heart "clutters" a, immediately restored calm, he knows Ouyang love flowers is not for no reason to say such words, must have her own reasons.


    But now ye Chen doesn''t want to break it. All the banquets will come to an end.


    He didn''t say any nonsense and drove directly.


    On the way, Ouyang loves flowers as if nothing happened. He still talks and laughs with Ye Chen.


    They arrived at the restaurant very early. That''s why there were no people in the seafood restaurant, only the two of them.


    Even the waiters in the shop were very surprised. They had never seen people like this who came to eat seafood early in the morning.


    But it''s really the first time for two people to order such a large table of seafood.


    Ouyang Lianhua was eating, and his mouth was still mumbling: "I remember the first time I ate seafood here, brother Chen, you were not married. Now my sister-in-law even has children."


    Ye Chen nodded, "yes, in the twinkling of an eye, it has been so long."


    Ouyang Lianhua said with a smile, "remember what I promised you when you just gave me the shopping mall? Now it looks like I''m going to break my promise. "


    Ye Chen did not have the slightest accident, did not care to smile and said: "it doesn''t matter. The reason why I said I asked you to return it to me was that I just hope you accept the shopping mall. You don''t have to think so much... "


    "Woo..." Ouyang Lianhua shook his head and said: "this can''t be done. I will try my best to do what I promised."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "you said you would break your promise? Why do you want to do it now. What are you going to do? "


    "Hey, hey." Ouyang Lianhua swallowed the crab roe in his mouth, and then he continued: "I don''t want to stay in the devil anymore, so the mall here will be returned to you first. As for the shopping malls in other places, I will continue to operate."


    Ouyang Lianhua looks relaxed, but ye Chen can see that her mood fluctuates greatly. Ye Chen was silent for a while and asked, "where are you going?"


    The smile on Ouyang''s love flower face did not change, but tears flickered from the corners of his eyes: "I, ah, I''ve been out for such a long time. I''d better go back and have a look. Where to go after that, we''ll talk about it later. "


    After thinking for a long time, ye Chen said, "well, I know." He didn''t know what he was going to say. Maybe no matter what he said now, it was not suitable.


    Emotion is something that can''t be forced. He can''t hold other people in his heart. Besides, he just treats Ouyang Lianhua as a sister at the beginning.


    Since she is leaving now, ye Chen can only let her go.


    Moreover, he also hoped that Ouyang Lianhua would leave his side and have a look at the broader world. Only in this way can Ouyang Lianhua really grow up.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not a good thing for her.


    "When are you going to leave?" Ye Chen asked.


    "What?" Ouyang Lianhua chuckled: "you''re going to send me off. It''s too pretentious. It''s not necessary. I''d better go by myself. Besides, I don''t know when I''m going. I''ll just let you know in advance. "Ye Chen nodded: "well, that''s OK. That brother wishes you a good journey ahead of time. "


    Ouyang Lianhua nodded, and then both of them did not speak any more. They just buried themselves in eating seafood.


    After dinner, Ouyang Lianhua refused Ye Chen''s offer to send her and took a taxi by himself.


    Looking at Ouyang Lianhua''s taxi away, ye Chen sighs and then calms down again. For him, all these things are going to be over.


    This time is Ouyang love flowers, the next time who will go is not known. He is immortal, but the people around him are not.


    Although his strength is amazing now, he has not yet reached the ability to let all the people around him and himself live forever.


    He was destined to be used to parting, so he should learn to ignore these things from now on. Otherwise, for him It would be cruel.


    No mood to go to the company, ye Chen directly back home.


    In the empty villa, only a cat and a dog are still chasing. He went directly into his study, after a short time, this was completely calm down.


    After sitting down, in front of him appeared a screen that only he could see. When the picture lit up, a dark room appeared in the picture.


    Jiang jiebin is lying on the bed. The quilt on his body stinks, but he doesn''t care about it. The curtain in the room is pulled by him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Accustomed to working in the dark, he does not like the sun at all. Normally speaking, this time is also his sleeping time, but I don''t know why, now he just can''t sleep, no matter what he does.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is a sense of uneasiness, as if I was staring at something.


    He didn''t ignore this feeling. It was because of this premonition that he had been able to do this business for so many years without any major problems.


    So, his look is very serious now. My heart is also constantly thinking about where the problem is. This time, he arranged for someone to go to the drug factory to purchase goods, but he did not show up.


    So there should be no problem, but since there has been such a premonition. It must be something that is not in place. I just didn''t think of it for a while.


    His heart is really too restless, he finally stood up from the bed, looking at the messy room, for a long time.


    After a long time, he said to himself, "what is the problem? Didn''t I take care of all these things? "


    I can''t think of it. He still plans to make a phone call to confirm it. Jiang jiebin took out his mobile phone and took a look. His face changed greatly.


    His mobile phone actually did not have any signal, such a situation has never happened before, in order to make sure that he will not have any problems. He chose to rent such a house in the best signal place.


    And his mobile phone is still bought double card double stay, generally speaking, it is impossible to have no signal at all. The only thing he can think of is that the signal is blocked around him.


    Most likely because he has been exposed, now the police are ready to take action against themselves. Thinking of these, he quickly took out all the money he had hidden, just as he was rummaging.


    Suddenly, he saw a black invitation letter from a pile of dirty clothes. At first, Jiang jiebin didn''t notice this. He just took it in his hand and looked at it. But with such a glance, his face became very ugly.


    "Death Death notice! "


    Jiang jiebin thought that he was being watched by the police. He also thought that there was a policeman outside the door now. However, he did not expect that he would be targeted by the death judge.


    He has always been very clear that what he has done is indeed against the law. But he also felt sure that he would not be targeted by the death judge, but he thought that he had never killed a person.


    Now suddenly saw the death notice in front of his eyes, his heart in addition to fear, but also full of confusion.


    He thought for a moment, and then he said, "judge of death, I know you are looking at me now, and I know you want to judge me. This time, I can''t escape. But I understand why you''re looking at me. I''ve never killed a man


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and didn''t want to say half a word of nonsense. He did nothing, but in the picture, the death notice in Jiang jiebin''s hand has been opened.


    It''s about his crime. It''s clear.


    His face became cloudy and clear. After a moment, he burst into laughter: "judge of death, do you blame me for these people who take drugs by themselves? I didn''t do anything. They asked for it all. I can''t blame me for it! "


    Jiang jiebin saw the number of people who died indirectly because of him, and his heart was full of panic. Obviously, he did not think that he would cause so many people to die, but now it is related to his life, he must not be able to simply admit his sin. If he really recognized it, he would be dead this time. This is not the result he is willing to accept.


    Anyway, he always tries to resist.


    Ye Chen listened to his forceful words and knew that he was going to disown him. However, this is also a matter of indifference to Ye Chen. He has never thought that those who have been tried are willing to admit their mistakes.


    If these people really understand things so well, then they will not commit such crimes.


    These people are always cowardly. Otherwise, they will not be on the road of crime.


    For such a person, ye Chen simply spat out a few words from his mouth: "trial, start!"


    Jiang jiebin''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the judge of death would be so decisive. He didn''t want to talk nonsense about him.


    He looked at the money in his hand, thought for a moment, grabbed one of them directly, put it into his pocket, and went to push the door directly.


    It''s not about evading the police. It''s a death trial. There is no use in leaving so much money.


    If he could run this time, the money he had saved before would be enough for him to live a luxurious life for the rest of his life.


    If he can not escape the death trial, no matter what he does, it will not make any sense. In any case, it will be a death in the end.He had just taken a step, and his face turned pale. What appeared in front of him was not a corridor at all, but a very dark corridor.


    As soon as he was about to go back, the door behind him slammed shut.


    Before he realized what had happened, the door behind him had turned into a stone wall. All the light is gone at this point.


    At the same time, the death studio of Betta live broadcast was opened again, and countless fans poured in crazily.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared in the picture:


    Jiang jiebin, male, 37 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: trafficking in drugs, indirectly killing 431 people and obtaining 87.9 million illegal funds


    When the picture completely lights up, Jiang jiebin appears in front of everyone.


    He turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone. His eyes were full of fear. He looked at the strange corridor in front of him, and yelled: "judge of death, where did you get me? Why do you treat me like this!? I don''t accept it! "


    Ye Chen just looked at him calmly and yelled. For ye Chen, no matter whether he was convinced or not, it was enough for him to do what he should do. As for other things, it was not important at all in Ye Chen''s heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    After shouting for a long time, Jiang jiebin finally gave up his unrealistic idea.


    He knew that the judge of death couldn''t let himself go, but he didn''t want to wait here to die.


    He wanted to get out of this place, and now the only way he could get out was through the channel in front of him.


    Helpless, he can only follow this corridor to the front, he knows there will be a lot of danger ahead, but he has no other choice.


    If he kept waiting here, there would be no food, no water, and the end result would be a death.


    Because of this, ye Chen doesn''t need to do anything else at all. He just needs the threat of death to drive Jiang jiebin to find his own way to live.


    After all, no matter who, in the absence of complete despair, will never give up their desire to survive.


    The corridor was not long. He didn''t go far enough to see the end.


    He went through the corridor and went in. What appeared to him was a stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is very large, and the grotesque rocks are jagged, and there are big protruding stones everywhere.


    With a mobile phone, Jiang jiebin began to look for an exit in the stone chamber.


    He walked around here alone for a long time, and he didn''t see any place to go out. The only place that made him feel strange was only one place.


    There was a stone statue in every corner around the stone chamber. He counted it carefully and there were twelve.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang jiebin went to the front of the mouse statue and said to himself, "the twelve zodiac animals? Where on earth is this place? "


    Jiang jiebin does not understand metaphysics, but he can still see the twelve zodiac signs. However, he is not sure what the situation is.


    The most important thing for him now is to find a way out of here. As for other things, we can put aside for the time being and leave him alone.


    He looked at the stone statues of the twelve zodiac animals in turn, but he still didn''t see anything. It seemed that there was no exit at all.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang jiebin decided to return on his own way to see if there was a way out at the other end of the corridor.


    Thinking of this, he immediately started his own steps, ready to follow the original road back.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the entrance of the corridor, a stone gate suddenly fell down on it, blocking Jiang jiebin''s way out, making him unable to get out of here at all.


    Jiang jiebin''s face suddenly changed, which was his last way out. At first he didn''t think about it. Now that the door was closed, he knew how bad the situation was for him.


    His face was livid, and he roared in anger: "judge of death! What do you want to do with me? It''s too insidious to use such a trick if you have the ability to do it openly and honestly. "


    Sinister? Ye Chen almost couldn''t resist laughing. People like them still have the face to accuse themselves of being insidious.


    But it''s all their own sins. Now the bitter fruit should be swallowed by themselves.


    "Judge of death..." Jiang jiebin constantly roared, what words have been said, if he had not been scrupulous enough to abuse the death judge at will, he would have been struck by the golden lightning, and he would have scolded him now.


    Ye Chen has no interest in listening to him. He has been so wordy. Ye Chen makes a snap of his finger. The eyes of the twelve zodiac stone sculptures in the stone chamber emit red light at the same time. However, at this time, Jiang jiebin did not think so much.


    His mind was full of resentment against yechen, but he had nothing left.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the roar in his ears startled Jiang jiebin. He turned around and saw that the stone carving behind him was moving.


    It was a tiger shaped stone sculpture, and it came directly at him. Jiang jiebin did not have time to think about anything, so he quickly rolled on the spot, which reluctantly avoided the stone carving.


    As soon as he got up, his face was as white as paper.


    He was surrounded by the twelve zodiac statues, and there was no gap at all.


    The twelve statues, even the smallest mouse, were half the height of a man. With the Dragon hovering in the air, he had no way to escape.


    Besides, he''s been scared out of his wits now. The brain is in a mess. Where can you think of anything else.


    He stood there and didn''t know what to do. After a moment''s hesitation, he found that the stone carvings of the zodiac did not attack him. He felt a little relieved, but his heart was still very dull.


    Come to think of it, no matter who is surrounded by this, they will feel very painful. He didn''t dare to move, but he didn''t want to be surrounded all the time.


    He was terrified, but he didn''t know what to do. The fear made him shiver, and his whole body was wet with sweat."Judge of death..." Jiang jiebin trembled and asked, "what do you want to do with me? If you really want to kill me, then do it now. There is no need to use such means! "


    Ye Chen listened to Jiang jiebin''s harsh words and sneered contemptuously: "these twelve zodiac animals can distinguish all the evils in the world. If you don''t have any sin, naturally nothing will happen. But if you do something, you will be sorry. Your consequences will be very serious."


    "You What do you mean by that Jiang jiebin trembled and asked. There were tears in his eyes. For him, the most painful thing is this.


    Knowing that you are going to face a very dangerous thing next, but you don''t know what it will be. The unknown itself is enough to fear. In addition, such a situation Jiang jiebin''s heartbeat at the moment has reached his limit.


    At this time, the statue of the mouse suddenly rushed to him. Before he could react, the mouse had already rushed into his body.


    Jiang jiebin subconsciously looked down, but the results were not seen. Before he realized what was going on, the world in front of him suddenly changed.


    Countless mice scurrying in front of him, constantly shuttling past him, he desperately tried to avoid these things, but the result was that all the mice had climbed into his body.


    "Ah


    He began to cry out in pain, and the numerous mice seemed to shrink again, constantly scurrying in his body. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    The next moment, he felt a golden dragon around his body, constantly rotating around him.


    Then the ice began to appear in the air, and before he could react, it was all inserted into his body.


    The cold and tingling feeling made Jiang jiebin feel miserable.


    Ye Chen saw this scene with a sneer: "it seems that his luck is pretty good, at least only mouse Xiao and long Xiao start."


    The twelve zodiac animals here are left over by the ancients to punish the wicked. Generally speaking, only one zodiac at most can make a move.


    It is just because Jiang jiebin''s sin is too heavy, so we let mouse Xiao and long Xiao attack him at the same time.


    In addition to the tiger Xiao that he couldn''t bear to see before, it can be said that he was full of evil.


    It''s the right thing to suffer.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to pay more attention to him, but he couldn''t avoid some things he should bear.


    Jiang jiebin''s body began to gradually freeze, and then a little bit of cracking, but this is just the external pain of his body, and the mice inside his body, also regard his every blood vein as a runway constantly jumping.


    His body surface in the ice cracking at the same time, but also like a balloon blowing air, constantly bulging.


    The internal and external pain has made Jiang jiebin unable to hold on.


    His consciousness began to blur gradually, and his thoughts began to be disordered little by little. He could not feel anything else except pain.


    In the end, he died completely in such pain.


    "Ding, the trial is finished, Jiang jiebin, fear is 887, despair is 733."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 5000 points and 1500000 cash. He has obtained permanent skill: Psychic catalysis!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand. After thinking for a while, the screen in front of him was still on.


    Jiang jiebin was running in the dense forest in panic, and he kept looking back, for fear of something behind him.


    His mouth is also constantly muttering: "Damn, how can I be the death judge''s eye on me!"


    Jiang jiebin was helpless and frightened in his heart. He had followed the man for a long time.


    When he was ready to start, he suddenly stepped on a death notice. Before he understood what had happened, he lost consciousness.


    When he came back to God again, he had already appeared here, a strange place that he had never been to.


    Under the fear of him, panic ran in this dense forest, is hoping to find the way out.


    At this time, the moonlight has been quietly falling, illuminating the whole forest.


    At the same time, the death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again. When countless fans swarmed in, several lines of subtitles appeared in the picture:


    Huang Jiezhou, male, 35 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeated armed robbery, killing 14 people and obtaining 3.7 million illegal funds


    When the picture completely lights up, Huang Jiezhou''s frightened face appears in front of all fans.


    Huang Jiezhou shuttles through the dense forest, constantly looking around, not only worried about what he hit, but also hoping to find a way out for himself.


    But the neighborhood looked almost the same, especially at night when there was not enough light. No matter what he looked at, he had a creepy feeling.


    Huang Jiezhou already knew what situation he was in now, but he didn''t want to talk about it now.


    In the woods, the wind is still very cold at night, especially in this season. Huang Jiezhou, wearing short sleeves, has a lot of goose bumps in his arms.


    After sneezing several times, Huang Jiezhou''s speed gradually slowed down, and he had gradually separated from the state of panic at the beginning.


    No matter what the situation may be, it doesn''t make any sense for him to continue to fear like this.


    He has not yet seen the way out. If he continues to consume his physical strength, he will encounter any danger at that time, and it will be too late.


    In the woods, the fog began to rise slowly, and the surroundings became more and more quiet.


    It seems that at this moment, Huang Jiezhou is the only one left between heaven and earth.


    He became more nervous and his surroundings changed, so that he could see less and less.


    The fog covered the whole forest, and the last sound disappeared completely.


    Huang Jiezhou couldn''t help shouting: "hello What is this place? Is anyone there? "


    In fact, he is very clear in his heart that there is no one in this place now.


    He did so only in the hope that he could distinguish between his own fears.His pace became slow, just because he couldn''t see what was ahead.


    All of a sudden, Huang Jiezhou felt that someone was patting his shoulder behind him. He turned his head subconsciously and saw nothing.


    But at this moment, he felt another shadow floating in front of him.


    Back and forth, it seemed that there were people everywhere in the dense forest.


    Huang Jiezhou was frightened by the change without any sign. He swallowed hard and cried out: "hello Is there anyone here? If anyone, come out and promise


    "Promise Promise... "


    The sudden echo startled Huang Jie on Monday. After a long time, he realized that it was only his own echo.


    However, this is not a valley. The sudden appearance of this kind of echo still makes Huang Jiezhou feel some headache.


    The unknown brings fear. Driven by fear, Huang Jiezhou slowly moves his own steps and timidly wants to go out from here.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a blast of thunder in the sky. Huang Jiezhou was pale. He looked up in a hurry and found that it was only a natural phenomenon. He felt a little relieved.


    He is now a frightened bird, even the smallest change will make him extremely frightened.


    "Hula..."


    It rained heavily in the sky and soon got wet on him.


    Huang Jiezhou himself felt cold. Now he was shivering with cold.


    After coughing for a few times, his steps quickened involuntarily.


    Although these woods are dense, the raindrops can still fall. Falling on him


    Therefore, he urgently needs to find a place to hide from the rain, otherwise he will soon be unable to bear it if it freezes down in this way. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    The sky is dim, Huang Jiezhou can only see his eyes less than five meters away, and still vague scene.


    But when he woke up, he had found himself, and there was nothing else. So now, even if he wants to use something to light, he can''t do it.


    Helpless, he can only grope forward in this way.


    I don''t know how long after that, he vaguely saw the mountain wall in front of him, and the exposed stones looked very conspicuous.


    He groped his way through and found a cave here.


    Huang Jiezhou hesitated for a while, and finally decided to go in and have a look. If it goes on like this, he can''t stand the cold rain outside.


    After groping for a little bit, Huang Jiezhou found that it was a very spacious cave. Many places in the cave were exposed with unknown ores. It was the glimmer of these ores that made him see the cave clearly.


    Going inside a little bit, Huang Jiezhou felt that this place should be a natural place. Because there was no regularity in the width or rotation of the passage, he was so tall that he had to stoop.


    There was a cold wind blowing in the cave, and the road was very rough. Huang Jiezhou was here just to avoid the rain. So he stopped for a distance.


    He sat on the ground and watched the child winding forward as if there were no end to the cave. My heart is full of doubts


    He knew that he was on death trial, but he had not found anything particularly dangerous from the beginning to the present.


    The cave, which he found himself, seemed to have nothing to do with the judge of death.


    In this way, all this seems particularly strange.


    After all, Huang Jiezhou, who has watched the live broadcast of death, knows exactly what kind of means the death judge has.


    He didn''t think he would be so safe.


    What to do now has become a very painful problem for him. In this barren mountain, he had no means to contact the outside world.


    How to survive without food becomes a very serious problem.


    His clothes were still wet, which made him feel uncomfortable. Although there was no rain in the cave, the cold wind came again and again.


    Huang Jiezhou still can''t bear it.


    He thought for a while and slowly took off his coat.


    It''s raining outside. I''m sure I can''t find anything to make a fire. If I let my body cool down like this, Huang Jiezhou knows very well that he will be ill.


    In this case, if you are sick, it''s not much different from dying.


    Huang Jiezhou will never make himself like that, which is the same as the consequence of death It''s not worth his fight.


    He has not spoken to the death judge until now, except that he is not willing to accept such a reality. It is also because I try to comfort myself in my heart that I still have hope.


    It just didn''t take long for him to cheat himself.


    The cold of his body made him stand up again.


    Now he not only has to escape from the rain, but also to find a place to escape from the cold wind. And it''s better to find something to light.


    Not long after he went on, he saw a light in front of him. It looked like someone was making a fire.


    This discovery immediately filled his face with joy, but before long, he felt something was wrong.


    This cave is naturally formed at first sight, so why are there people? Moreover, even if he is very reluctant to admit it, it is an undeniable fact that he is now on death trial.


    That is to say, whatever there is here, it is likely to be very dangerous for him.


    He hesitated, not knowing whether he wanted to go over and have a look. Suddenly felt his throat a tight, as if someone pinched his neck.


    The feeling of suffocation instantly eroded his brain, dyspnea, so that he was very scared.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear a slight rupture of the larynx, as if a peanut had been crushed.


    He can''t help but look down, do not know when, his body surface is a kind of black things, dead entanglement.


    And the feeling on his throat was that black thing turned into a hand and held her neck.


    Those black things, as if they were conscious. Gradually pulling his body down, Huang Jiezhou''s waist became more bent.


    Little by little, he was pulled to the ground, and he was stuck on the ground.


    Those small stones, inserted into his body, his body began to bleed.


    There was a strong wind blowing over his head. He was lying on the ground like this, and he couldn''t use his strength."No . don''t... " Huang Jiezhou painfully squeezed these words out of his mouth. He felt that his whole neck was stretched. The coming of death filled him with fear.


    Just when he was dying and had given up all hope, those black things. All of a sudden, it disappeared from his body.


    Huang Jiezhou quickly gasped for breath, glad that he did not die, but his heart is still restless.


    He didn''t understand why this happened. But he knew that the death judge would never let him go.


    The reason why it''s not dead now. It''s just because there''s something more terrifying waiting for him.


    He began to lose control of his emotions, he could not bear to cry out: "judge of death! What do you want to do to me? "


    Ye Chen said coldly, "are you willing to speak at last? I thought you would go on like this all the time. "


    Huang Jiezhou roared angrily: "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Trial!" Only these two words, after ye Chen no longer want to say any nonsense.


    In fact, Huang Jiezhou has already thought of such a result in his heart, but he is not willing to accept such a reality.


    He growled wildly, "why? You have no right to treat me like that. "


    Ye Chen has been too lazy to pay attention to him. No matter how yelled Huang Jiezhou, he was not willing to say another word.


    After a long time did not get any reply, Huang Jiezhou no longer want to speak.


    For him, the existence of the judge of death is like a lingering magic barrier.


    It''s not good to lie in the cold. Huang Jiezhou slowly got up. There were many places on his body that had been cut off. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    All over the scars, he is his action has also been affected.


    There is still a cold wind blowing through the hole. Although he has become this way now, he can only move forward if he wants to continue to live.


    If he can''t find a place to escape from the wind, his final result is to freeze to death here.


    In this way, staggering forward, looking at the little light, Huang Jie Zhou reluctantly invigorated.


    In this darkness, even a little light of fire was a kind of hope for him.


    The fire became more and more dazzling. At this time, he saw that the fire was coming from a hole.


    From that place, Huang Jiezhou saw new hope. He crawled on and on, speeding up the pace with both hands and feet.


    I only wish I could pass earlier. The fire gave him a warm feeling that was hard to say.


    When he got close to the entrance of the cave, he found that it was much larger than he had imagined. It was almost ten meters high.


    When he went in, he found a fire burning in the middle of the cave, which attracted him before.


    The whole scene of the cave was covered by the fire clearly.


    The whole thing is about the size of a classroom, with all kinds of strange things carved on the walls.


    Huang Jie didn''t know any of them on Monday, and he could see that these things could not be human arts at all. The longer he saw them, the more violent emotions flowed in his mind.


    His eyes grew red and he roared, "judge of death! If you have the ability, you will come out and I will tear you! I will


    The fire that brought him warmth, I don''t know when, began to beat wildly.


    The firelight flickers rhythmically, and the murals on the wall seem to all come alive at this time.


    A snake with a horn and a face flew over the wall. Huang Jiezhou was entangled by the snake before he could react.


    Huge force, leading to his whole body up and down the bones, began to make a "squeak" sound.


    "Ah


    He screamed bitterly. This feeling, as before, made him feel close to death.


    He began to struggle, at this moment, she seemed to incarnate for Hercules, infinite power, let him tear the snake.


    All over the sky of blood and meat, fell to the ground, issued a crackling sound like raindrops.


    This inexplicable power, let him have a kind of extraordinary pleasure.


    This feeling of infinite force is really fascinating. Huang Jiezhou''s eyes are full of violent pleasure, which is very satisfied with the results he created.


    At this moment, this feeling led him to the illusion that he didn''t need to fear anyone at all. He laughed and said, "judge of death! I''m not afraid of you now. I''m not afraid of anything. Do you see that? Your means are no more than that. When I find you, I will torture you to death. "


    Crazy Huang Jiezhou, the psychology is full of pleasure.


    Ye Chen is so indifferent to look at him, if you want to destroy people, you must first make people crazy. And now he has become crazy, which means that Huang Jiezhou is not far away from death.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to waste any time on him, so Huang Jiezhou hasn''t been happy for a long time, all the murals are moving.


    The monsters all over the sky rushed to him, but Huang Jiezhou was not afraid at all. No matter what things rushed to him, they were torn to pieces by him in the end.


    The ground is full of monsters'' bodies and blood, and those murals are becoming less and less, as if all have been destroyed by Huang Jiezhou, which is a very intoxicating feeling for him.


    When all the monsters disappeared in front of him, Huang Jiezhou yelled again: "judge of death, do you have no other means? If that''s the case, I''ll do it now! "


    Huang Jiezhou''s face flushed, morbid general rushed to the stone wall, he felt that with his current strength, to break through the stone wall should be a very relaxed and no pressure thing.


    But in fact, when he hit the stone wall, there was a huge blood hole directly on his forehead. The blood dyed his face red in an instant, which made his face even more ferocious at this time.


    That kind of feeling full of power also disappeared in an instant. The strength faded like the tide. He fell to the ground powerlessly, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    He couldn''t understand why he was like this Those feelings full of power, like hallucinations at this time, disappear without a trace.


    "Cough..."


    Huang Jiezhou coughed violently, just like an old man in his old age. His body was hollowed out at this time He lowered his head and his vision gradually blurred, but he could be sure that there was nothing in front of him.The blood of those monsters, the meat. Everything is just an illusion, the flame is still beating, the mural is still there intact.


    The only thing that changed was him. He lost all his strength.


    Huang Jiezhou''s eyes became empty, and the feeling that there was nothing left left led to his incomparable anger.


    He needs a way to vent, a way to make himself less sad.


    He yelled: "death judge, what have you done to me, my strength? Why do I have nothing left now, you? is it? You set me up, and that''s why I''m what I am. "


    Ye Chen looks at Huang Jiezhou with indifference. When people are facing a desperate situation, all hopes, even if they are a little smaller, will be held tightly as if they were life-saving straws.


    And when he finds that what he is holding is not only straw, but a thick iron chain, then he will be extremely happy.


    But when he found that all this was just his own illusion, in fact, when he had nothing, his heart would completely collapse in an instant.


    He will take illusion as reality, and imagine the cruelty of reality as illusion that does not exist. Such mentality will make people do all kinds of crazy things.


    At least now Huang Jiezhou is like this, he is not willing to believe such a gap.


    But in Ye Chen''s eyes, this is actually a matter of indifference. Whether Huang Jiezhou believes in such a reality or not, his final result will not have any change. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    The shadows that had disappeared before, now again, surround huangjiezhou.


    Huang Jie Zhou has not yet responded to this time, these black shadows have all rushed up.


    In the blink of an eye, his body was pulled into a large shape, and many shadows slowly tore him.


    "Ah!"


    The feeling of tearing his body made him cry bitterly. Huang''s eyes became red and painful, and he was intolerable.


    What makes him more unbearable is the feeling that the power has completely disappeared, which is even more painful than killing him directly.


    The pain of the heart and the pain of the body began to torture him, which led to his death.


    The shadow is still pulling hard gradually, and his body begins to melt slowly


    Blood gradually drops on the ground, and eventually disappears completely.


    Huang Jiezhou''s consciousness has also become fuzzy from soberness to the end, completely losing all consciousness.


    "Ding, trial completed, Huang Jiezhou, fear 767, despair 763."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen gets S-level evaluation, rewards 5000 points, cash 1500000, and gains permanent skills: mixed sky method!"


    After the broadcast, ye Chen closed the studio, but he didn''t close the screen in front of him. It is still early. He still has time to carry out the next live broadcast.


    The screen in front of yechen changed, and three nervous men appeared in the picture.


    Zhuwenjiang walked in front of her face, and she said to huhaihe with anger: "I have told you many times, and I must be careful this time! But you, poke me such a big basket! "


    Huhaihe was full of grievances: "boss, this time, I can''t blame me really. Who knows that the adult of that family will come back suddenly. According to the previous rules, he should not come back this evening


    Liu Shanchuan said: "yes, boss, I don''t know what it is this time. The adults of that family have come back suddenly. "


    Listen to them say that, zhuwenjiang can only helplessly sigh. He didn''t know that, but what happened suddenly made him feel very uncomfortable.


    They had already decided to steal the kid tonight. Who knew that the adult of the family had come back suddenly.


    If they were not running fast, now they are all in the police station.


    In this way, how could zhuwenjiang not be angry with the Huhai river where he was stampeded.


    The moonlight fell down and fell on the three of them.


    Zhuwenjiang sighed and said, "forget it. Things are all like this, and there is no other way. Let''s go to a supermarket and buy something to eat. "


    The other two nodded with a smile, as long as their boss did not get angry, whatever they said, they felt good. Besides, it is still a hard work for both of them to buy food now.


    Three people in a time, just what happened in their own mind, into a supermarket.


    The supermarket is very quiet, only one cashier is still at the cashier.


    In a reasonable way, although it is midnight, supermarkets should not be so empty in this city.


    But they did not think too much, casually took some of their own want to drink, after the three people to achieve the cashier.


    "Throw things at will, Liu Shanchuan very grumpy said:" speed to Laozi, I am in a bad mood today, do not provoke me. "


    The cashier just looked at him, and said nothing. Quickly settled them and found them a pile of change.


    Three people walked out of the supermarket, feeling that some of the wrong zhuwenjiang, from his pocket, just the cashier looking for the pile of change out.


    He looked down and his face turned pale.


    He had three black invitations in his hand, with the five words "death notice.".


    The other two saw their boss stop, and naturally they stopped.


    They turned their heads around and saw the three black invitations in their boss''s hands.


    Huhaihe and liushanchuan, the two faces changed greatly at the same time. "Death," said huhai, trembling Death notice!? "


    When his voice fell, the supermarket behind them exploded suddenly and made a huge noise.


    They three were suddenly rushed into the sky by the storm, and then they fell heavily on the ground.


    Meanwhile, the live death room of the live fighting was opened again.


    When countless death frenzied into the scene, several lines of subtitles have appeared in the picture:


    zhuwenjiang, male, 32 years old, occupation: unemployed tourists.Crime: stealing, abducting and selling children for illegal benefits, because he caused the death of 17 children and obtained 14.5 million illegal funds


    Liu Shanchuan, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: stealing, abducting and selling children for illegal benefits, because he caused the death of 10 children and obtained 12.13 million illegal funds


    Hu Haihe, male, 28 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: stealing, abducting and selling children for illegal benefits, because he caused the death of 13 children and obtained illegal funds of 9.71 million


    The picture completely lights up, and three people lying on the ground appear in the picture.


    Zhu Wenjiang covered his neck and slowly stood up. Looking back, he had completely changed his appearance.


    The supermarket has been moved to the ground, everything around has changed, as if the whole world has changed in an instant.


    The other two people also got up one after another, and Hu Haihe asked suspiciously: "this This is... "


    In an instant, everything around them became illusory, just like a dream.


    How could they not appear in front of them.


    The three of them were very surprised by the feeling of another world.


    At this time, Zhu Wenjiang suddenly woke up and understood the situation of his three people.


    He yelled at the other two, "what are you two bastards thinking about? Run! This is a death sentence


    Liu Shanchuan and Hu Haihe realized the seriousness of the problem and looked around in a hurry.


    But the two of them found that it was because after death everything was in a muddle, and there was nothing at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    For them, there is no way to escape. Under such circumstances, it became a joke to ask them to run.


    Hu Haihe shivered and asked, "boss, where should we run now? It looks the same here


    Liu Shanchuan also echoed: "yes, boss, here It''s not our world at all. Where can we go


    The two of them looked very depressed and sad, and their hearts were full of despair.


    In fact, Zhu Wenjiang didn''t know this, but he didn''t want to believe such a reality now.


    For him, such a thing is still a little difficult to accept.


    He said helplessly: "if you don''t run, what should you do?"


    Zhu Wenjiang suddenly raised his tone: "what do you two say to do?"


    Liu Shanchuan''s face turned pale I don''t know I really don''t know what to do! "


    Liu Shanchuan suddenly knelt down: "please! I beg you, judge of death, please spare me this time


    Hu Haihe knelt down at the sight of Liu Shanchuan, but he couldn''t say a word. He was now in complete confusion, full of fear.


    Zhu Wenjiang looked at the two of them, and his anger suddenly rose in his heart: "you two cowards, do you think it will be useful to beg for mercy now? The judge of death will never let you go! "


    After listening to Zhu Wenjiang''s words, the other two immediately looked at each other.


    When Zhu Wenjiang''s words reached their heart, they also felt that it was useless. After all, they had not seen the live broadcast of death. Naturally, they knew what the consequences would be.


    They have never seen when the judge of death let them go because someone begged for mercy. If that were the case, there wouldn''t have been so many deaths due to death trials.


    Each of them was very clear in their hearts what the judge of death represented. For people like them, it was the approaching of death, which was frightening.


    When Zhu Wenjiang saw Liu Shanchuan and Hu Haihe kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t help kicking both of them from behind. He said angrily, "you''re stupid. I don''t know how to stand up. When the death judge starts to fight against you, are you still going to die on your knees?"


    Zhu Wenjiang didn''t want to kneel down and beg for mercy, but he knew very well that even if he knelt down to beg for mercy, it would not be of any use.


    Zhu Wenjiang has never been a brave man, but he has seen it thoroughly. He knows that no matter what he has done, the death judge will not let him go.


    If so, why should they kneel down and beg for mercy and do such meaningless things.


    Liu Shanchuan and Hu Haihe stood up after looking at each other on the ground. They all know that if it goes on like this, it will not only be of no use, but also make Zhu Wenjiang make trouble for the two of them.


    Ye Chen looked at what happened on the screen, without any expression on his face, as if he had not seen anything.


    It''s just his lips moving: "trial, go!"


    His voice fell, the screen of those dreamlike scenes, in an instant began to rotate up, colorful light in the continuous flow between heaven and earth.


    Before Zhu Wenjiang and the three of them had reacted, the world was completely different. Everything changed and began to extend.


    Everything in front of the three of them became blurred. When they saw everything clearly, they saw a golden mountain shining with golden light.


    The three people have already looked straight in front of their eyes. They do these things in violation of the law and discipline in such a way that they are not just these things. Who knows that there is a golden mountain in front of them.


    In the face of these things, they have no way to continue to keep calm, eyes full of that kind of hard to hide greed and heat.


    Liu Shanchuan swallowed and salivated excitedly. He had forgotten his situation. He only knew that he was very excited and called out: "boss, we have made a fortune this time!"


    Hu Haihe was also very happy: "yes, boss, we don''t have to worry about anything. With so much gold, no matter what we do, it''s enough."


    Zhu Wenjiang''s face was also full of joy, but after a moment he reacted and said in a loud voice, "what are you thinking in your two brains? Don''t forget that we are still on death trial, which must be the way of the judge of death! "


    After Zhu Wenjiang''s warning, the other two suddenly realized that they were wrong, but in their hearts, they still felt that these things were full of temptation.


    Hu Haihe said in the end: "boss, no matter whether he is real or not, there is no harm in moving a little bit now."


    Zhu Wenjiang also echoed and said: "yes, yes, boss, let''s get some."The two of them did not know their present situation, but they had already been tempted by the golden mountain in front of them. They didn''t want to pay attention to anything, and all they had left was money.


    When Zhu Wenjiang saw the two of them, he couldn''t help but get angry. "You two idiots, can''t understand what I mean? I tell you two, we are on death trial now. This must be the way of the judge of death! "


    "But..." Zhu Wenjiang hesitated and said, "I really think we need this gold now. If we have this gold, we can get everything..."


    Hu Haihe finally couldn''t stand it, so he threw himself at those things. He was still shouting: "boss, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it!"


    Before Zhu Wenjiang had time to stop it, Liu Shanchuan, who was already in a state of anxiety on the side, rushed to the front. They had already been blinded by desire.


    After the two men rushed to Jinshan, they began to load their own bodies with gold and soon filled their pockets.


    But only in this way, they were not satisfied at all, and then they took off their clothes and wrapped them in gold.


    Zhu Wenjiang, who was still very vigilant at the beginning, saw that they had nothing to do with them. He was also a bit impatient with his heart''s desire for wealth.


    "Ah


    Zhu Wenjiang yelled and finally rushed to Jinshan. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    All three people''s attention was on Jinshan, and they didn''t notice the changes around them.


    When they reacted to it, they noticed that there was a "mountain" full of blood and piled up by corpses beside Jinshan


    Smelling the pungent smell of blood, Zhu Wenjiang frowned tightly, and there was some panic in his eyes: "what is the situation?"


    Hu Haihe and Liu Shanchuan, at this time, also reacted. Looking at the corpse mountain beside Jinshan, they swallowed and became at a loss.


    When they were stupefied, the blood on the corpse mountain began to erode over. After a while, it dyed a lot of red under the Jinshan mountain.


    Not long after that, the blood spread up and dyed the whole Jinshan red.


    At this time, the three of them reacted.


    Zhu Wenjiang yelled in a panic: "hurry up! There''s a fuckin ''problem here. Let''s get down quickly... "


    The other two knew that the problem was very serious without Zhu Wenjiang''s warning. The three of them quickly prepared to go down, but when their skin touched the blood, they immediately felt as painful as fire.


    "Ah


    The three men screamed at the same time. When Zhu Wenjiang gritted his teeth and was ready to walk down, the gold he was holding suddenly began to become extremely heavy.


    All of a sudden, he was lying on the top of Jinshan. All the skin on the front of the whole person began to emit green smoke and began to rot slowly.


    Seeing his appearance, Hu Haihe and Liu Shanchuan immediately hesitated, some did not dare to move at will.


    They looked at the bloody gold. There was no greed in their eyes. There was just endless fear in their eyes. Now they were completely scared out of their wits. They had no mind to think about anything else.


    "Run We need to get out of here quickly. " Hu Haihe trembled and said, "if we go down any more, we must be dead end."


    Liu Shanchuan nodded: "but How to run!? And look at his big brother. He''s almost unbearable


    Hu Haihe hesitated for a moment and said, "pull Bring the big brother back


    At this critical moment, Hu Haihe still did not give up Zhu Wenjiang. Perhaps, in the heart of Hu Haihe, it is always a good thing to have one more person alive.


    However, the two of them had just bent down and had no time to start. The blood was boiling in an instant.


    The two of them had been very painful, but now they are afraid to move in such a situation.


    Then the three of them could only watch themselves swallowed by countless blood, and then the numerous bodies were all pressed on them.


    The more people take gold, the more painful they will become. This torture did not know how long it lasted, which slowly disappeared.


    But the eyes of the three of them have become bloody red, and their consciousness has been completely confused under such torture.


    Ye Chen doesn''t feel strange when he looks at them like this. It is entirely in yechen''s expectation that they will become like this now.


    For people like them, it''s also a good way to punish people like them.


    However, up to now, their sin is not clear, so The trial is not over.


    "Ah


    Zhu Wenjiang seemed to wake up suddenly from a nightmare. He sat up and looked around. The Jinshan mountain and the corpse mountain before him disappeared from his eyes.


    As if it had never appeared before, such a situation led to Zhu Wenjiang''s confusion.


    All of them seemed to be illusions, but the pain was still deeply imprinted in his mind.


    It''s hard to bear the pain over and over again.


    He looked at the other two people who were still lying on the ground, but he couldn''t help walking over and shaking them: "Liu Shanchuan? Huhai river? Wake up, you two


    This time, his attitude was much better, perhaps because he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Although he was extremely painful at that time, he was still very conscious, so he clearly heard the conversation between the two men.


    Now I know that at that time, the two of them had not given up on themselves. There is a subtle feeling in my heart, no matter what, it is a good thing.


    But now their situation is not very good, this colorful place, they do not know how to get out.


    If it goes on like this, there is no need to think about the final result.


    Hu Haihe and Liu Shanchuan two people at this time also slowly wake up, the face is particularly ugly.


    Although what happened just now, the two of them still have lingering fear.Liu Shanchuan looked at Zhu Wenjiang in a daze: "boss, what happened just now?"


    Zhu Wenjiang shook his head: "I don''t know. I feel like I had a dream. In the dream, we saw a golden mountain..."


    Before Zhu Wenjiang finished his words, Hu Haihe said in a hurry: "boss, I have the same dream as you."


    The three suddenly fell silent After a while, Liu Shanchuan said uncertainly: "is it really just a dream? Maybe what happened just now is true


    Hu Haihe sighed: "now we don''t care whether he is real or not. Anyway, things have already happened and they have passed. Now the most important thing is to think about what to do next. "


    Huhai River''s words, like a big stone, pressed on the three of them, making them a little breathless.


    Faced with the death trial, the three of them were helpless.


    "Take a step and see a step." Zhu Wenjiang said in despair: "we have no other way but to commit suicide now."


    Hu Haihe shook his head in fear: "I don''t want to commit suicide. I won''t commit suicide any more."


    Ye Chen looks at the three people on the screen, and there is a trace of inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth. The reaction of the running individual is completely in his expectation, and there is nothing strange about it.


    In these people are very cowardly, how can they have the courage to do something they did not think of before.


    What''s more, although they are in a mess now, they have lost hope for the future. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    But the punishment they have gone through is not enough, and the pain has not overshadowed their fear of death.


    So next, it''s time to start another punishment that they fear.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers. Three people in the picture suddenly felt their feet were empty, followed by a feeling of weightlessness.


    "Ah


    The three of them looked at the magma under them, and their tears were about to come out.


    Falling in the air, they saw themselves getting closer and closer to the magma, and the feeling of powerless resistance almost drove them crazy.


    The breath of death is approaching. At this moment, the three people wish they were in the illusion. All the things in front of them are false.


    But the scorching heat and the burning smell of the air reminded them of the incomparable reality of everything here.


    The hot flowing magma seemed to be death waving to the three of them.


    The three of them were so scared that they did not dare to open their eyes again. All the three people in fear closed their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    As if falling into the same feeling of cotton, only some slight pain, no burning pain.


    After a while, Hu Haihe suddenly heard Zhu Wenjiang''s voice: "Hello! We have nothing to do. We are still alive. Don''t shut your eyes to me. It looks too stupid. "


    Hearing Zhu Wenjiang''s words, Hu Haihe opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. His eyes were full of doubts and panic.


    Now the three of them have landed on a red plant, so they feel soft.


    The red plant, from the outside, looks like a big leaf, floating above the magma.


    There are almost two meters wide leaves, supporting the three of them, it seems that the surrounding hot heat, to isolate.


    Because of this, the three of them were able to survive.


    Hu Haihe looked at the magma close to him and swallowed his saliva. He said with some fear: "this What''s going on? "


    Liu Shanchuan didn''t have a good breath and said: "it still needs to be said. It''s obvious that we are lucky this time, and we didn''t fall into the magma directly!"


    Zhu Wenjiang glanced at Liu Shanchuan and sneered: "do you think this is a good thing? Good luck, I think you''re stupid! We''re going to get fucked up. "


    Hu Haihe said firmly: "this must be done by the death judge!"


    When Liu Shanchuan was scolded by Zhu Wenjiang, he had accumulated a lot of anger. Now when he heard Hu Haihe say this again, he immediately sent out to Huhai river.


    He roared angrily, "isn''t that bullshit you''re talking about? Is there anyone else other than the judge of death who has such a great skill? "


    Hu Haihe watched Liu Shanchuan lose his temper, and his heart was full of anger: "what the hell did you ask me to say? Why haven''t you died now?"


    Liu Shanchuan''s eyes glared: "what the hell do you mean? I give you a face, don''t you? Dare to talk to me like this, believe it or not, I will abolish you


    "You come!" Hu Haihe hooked his finger and said, "you can move me. If I don''t make you disabled, I won''t call it Huhai river!"


    Liu Shanchuan, no matter where he was, stood up and said, "I''ll give you a damn face!"


    The leaves under them, with Liu Shanchuan''s action, suddenly began to shake violently.


    "Shut the hell up!" Zhu Wenjiang said with an ugly face: "do you two take me as the eldest one in the end? When the hell is it? You''re still fighting in front of me


    This time, not only did not have any effect, but Liu Shanchuan and Hu Haihe became more angry.


    Hu Haihe turned his head and swore at Zhu Wenjiang: "what the hell are you pretending to be? I don''t know what kind of virtue you are, right? When the hell do you think you''re the boss? "


    Zhu Wenjiang was so angry that he didn''t want to say any more nonsense. He just raised his foot and kicked Huhai river.


    Hu Haihe did not expect that Zhu Wenjiang would suddenly do it himself without warning.


    In addition, the leaves at the foot are very soft, and they are not stable at all. He fell into the magma.


    "Ah


    The sharp pain in his heart caused him to scream again and again. However, in a short time, he was completely immersed in the magma and could not make any sound.


    The anger on Liu Shanchuan''s face dissipated. He looked at Zhu Wenjiang and stammered: "this It''s too poisonous for you to start with. Anyway, we''ve been with you for so many years. Because of this one or two words, you''re going to kill Hu Hai River! "


    Zhu Wenjiang is now back to God. In fact, he didn''t want to kill Hu Haihe at all, but only because of his anger for a moment, he kicked Hu Haihe.He never thought about killing the Huhai river.


    But now the fact has happened in front of his own eyes, whether he has thought about it or not, Huhai river is dead.


    This is an indisputable fact. Under such circumstances, even interpretation is of no use.


    And Zhu Wenjiang is too lazy to explain anything.


    "I''m your boss! No matter what time it is, Huhai river is looking for all this Speaking of this, Zhu Wenjiang''s anger kept rolling, "if you dare to do this again, I don''t mind pushing you down!"


    Liu Shanchuan was shocked at first, then gradually calmed down and said with disdain: "do you think that if you tell me this, I will be afraid of you? I tell you, daydream


    Liu Shanchuan''s emotion also began to get excited. He pointed to Zhu Wenjiang''s nose and said, "a boss like you, who has no human nature at all, doesn''t deserve me to follow you at all!"


    Watching them fight again, the leaves under them suddenly began to shake violently.


    The two of them were very afraid of the fiery red magma, so they closed their mouths and stuck their whole bodies to the leaves.


    Then an amazing scene appeared, a fire red skeleton claw, grabbed the leaf where they were, and then a red skull head emerged from the magma.


    At the same time, Zhu Wenjiang and Liu Shanchuan''s faces became very ugly. They had no idea that they would encounter such a situation. Under their fear, all their anger was extinguished, leaving only endless fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    It is precisely because of this that these two people became clear headed before they realized a very important problem.


    That is, just now I seem to be very excited, no matter what I see, I feel very blind and want to lose my temper.


    That''s why they did something like that just now. These are the things that they could control in the past, but now they can''t suppress at all.


    This is really strange for them.


    But now they don''t have time to think too much. How to deal with the flaming red skeleton in front of them is the most important thing for them at present.


    Two people who knew this very well did not dare to move freely. They were on the magma under the ground. If they were careless, they would be doomed.


    The only thing that made them happy was that the flaming red skeleton had not yet started at them. It''s just like this: a hand bone holding a leaf, a skull "staring" at the two of them.


    But as long as a little bit of carelessness, the final result will be incomparably miserable.


    Zhu Wenjiang''s eyes were fixed on the burning red skeleton, and his lips wriggled for a moment. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    He really didn''t know what he was going to say. Maybe everything he said would attract the attention of the red skeleton. Zhu Wenjiang would not do such things as setting fire to himself.


    At this moment, the air seemed to be completely frozen, and the whole world became quiet. The atmosphere was so oppressive that every second seemed like hours had passed.


    Zhu Wenjiang and Liu Shanchuan both tried to suppress their breath, for fear that they would attract the attention of the skeleton.


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past. They have been sweating all the time, but they dare not wipe them. The whole person looks like they have just been pulled out of the water.


    Under such circumstances, where do they dare to do anything superfluous? In their eyes, except for fear, there is no more left.


    "Ah Wu..."


    The skeleton finally moved and began to climb slowly on the leaves. The leaves began to shake under the action of the skeleton.


    Zhu Wenjiang and Liu Shanchuan are thousands of people who don''t want the skeleton to come up. The leaves are their last resort. If they are upset by the skeleton, they don''t know whether they have a chance to become a skeleton.


    But they dare not really do anything to the skeleton. Although the skeleton has not done anything to hurt them so far, even if they think about it with their butt, the skeleton is certainly not so simple.


    Maybe this is the arrangement of the judge of death, waiting for the two of them to solve their things as soon as they do something rashly.


    The magma on the skeleton slowly slipped down, and finally the whole skeleton climbed onto the leaves. If Zhu Wenjiang and Liu Shanchuan didn''t stick to the leaves tightly, they might have died now.


    But even so, they are in a very bad situation.


    There was no need to say anything else. The skeleton occupied a large part of the leaves, which made both of them feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhu Wenjiang looked at the skeleton and raised his hand to push it down, but he didn''t have the courage. He could only shrink his body into a ball as much as possible. Only in this way could he feel a little secure.


    Liu Shanchuan was not as calm as Zhu Wenjiang. His body kept shaking. He looked at the skeleton and swallowed. He didn''t know what to do.


    After the skeleton came up, the leaves finally stopped shaking, which was a great blessing for them.


    But the next moment, they both panic. The finger bones of the skeleton actually touched the leaves, and then a small hole appeared in the middle of the leaves.


    Then the temperature around them suddenly rose, and the magma kept pouring out of the small hole. Although the speed is very slow, if it goes on like this, it will not be long before this leaf will be submerged by the magma.


    For both of them, it was getting closer to death. At that time, even if they wanted to leave, it was impossible.


    Watching the magma gradually approaching themselves, the hot temperature not only dried their sweat, but also made their hair gradually become brown.


    A bad smell came out of both of them, like the smell of corpses.


    This time, the real death was approaching, and the two men could no longer care about any fear. Everything in their hearts had been forgotten by them, and now they only had what the skeleton did.


    Both of them didn''t want to continue to bear the feeling of despair. Zhu Wenjiang rushed at the skeleton like crazy. He hated He hated the skeleton for destroying his last hope. He hated himself for not stopping the skeleton earlier.He hated why the death judge tried himself, and he hated why he had embarked on such a road.


    All the emotions in his mind constantly surging, he can not control himself, also can not ignore all this happened, so he chose to play with the skeleton like this now.


    Do a meaningless thing, just to vent their inner despair.


    Liu Shanchuan has been silly, he did not have the courage of Zhu Wenjiang, but also faced with death. So his brain has turned into paste, and he can''t do anything else.


    He watched Zhu Wenjiang and the skeleton fall into the magma together, without saying a word.


    "Ah


    Zhu Wenjiang screamed madly, and the pain of burning his skin with fire made him extremely painful. He splashed on the magma, and soon sank into it.


    Liu Shanchuan''s whole person has been silly, he kept looking at the leaves gradually sinking, and finally the magma finally touched his body.


    "Ah


    Although his brain has been chaotic, but the pain will still exist.


    Finally, he experienced the feeling of vanishing in the magma


    But then, the underground magma began to disappear gradually. After a while, Zhu Wenjiang and the three of them appeared in front of everyone, but now they are in a coma.


    What happened just now is real. But under Ye Chen''s deliberate control, they did not die. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    However, the feeling of death and despair will be deeply imprinted in their minds. Ye Chen will not let them die easily before they are aware of the sins they owe.


    After a while, huhai River, the first to fall into the magma, coughed twice and slowly woke up. At first, he was still a little confused. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    But when he saw Zhu Wenjiang, all the things in his mind were thrown out by him. The only thing left was that Zhu Wenjiang kicked him out of the magma.


    Without any hesitation, he turned over and pressed on Zhu Wenjiang directly. Then he pinched Zhu Wenjiang''s neck heavily and exhausted his whole body''s strength.


    In a coma, Zhu Wenjiang suddenly felt suffocation and pain, and opened his eyes involuntarily. When he saw the huhai River in front of him, he was also shocked.


    But the next moment he did not have the mind to think so much, the pain on his neck, clearly reminds him now what Hu Haihe is doing to him.


    Zhu Wenjiang began to struggle, his strength is not small, especially in the face of such a desperate situation, he burst out of strength, has been enough to open the hands of the Huhai river.


    Then he got up one by one, pressed the huhai River under his body, and after holding down the struggling huhai River, Zhu Wenjiang scolded: "are you crazy! Do you know what you''re doing? I''ll fuck you


    Hu Haihe sneered and said, "you still want to put on airs in front of me now. If it wasn''t for you, how could I fall into the magma?"


    "I I didn''t do it on purpose At this time, Zhu Wenjiang also realized that what had happened before should be the ghost of the death judge, so that all of them would be so irascible.


    Now that he has recovered as usual, there is no need to continue like that. It will not do him any good.


    What''s more, what happened before also brought him a wake-up call. Although now Hu Haihe and Liu Shanchuan still call themselves boss on the surface.


    But in such a case, in fact, the boss is just a title. Even if they keep their own, what can they do?


    In addition to what happened before, he has already understood that it is useless to put on airs in front of these two people. It just makes things worse.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Zhu Wenjiang still thinks that it is better to explain everything clearly. At least, we should not think about it now. Without the help of the death judge, they must first distinguish between life and death.


    "Not on purpose?" Hu Haihe didn''t believe Zhu Wenjiang''s words at all. He said scornfully, "I didn''t mean to do it just now. It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable. As long as you let me kill you."


    "Fuck you!" In fact, Zhu Wenjiang was already angry. After all, Hu Haihe had to kill him just now. Otherwise, Hu Haihe was dead.


    It was not easy for him to restrain himself from getting angry, in order to hope that Huhai river could help him.


    But he opened his mouth and explained that Hu Haihe was still so reluctant, which made him a little angry.


    "I''ve made it very clear that I just don''t want the death judge to laugh at me now. If you do this again, I''ll kill you


    "No!" Liu Shanchuan, who didn''t know when he woke up, yelled at the side and attracted the attention of the two people. He continued: "boss, Hu Haihe, you don''t need to go on like this. What happened just now must be the judge of death. If you really distinguish between life and death, it will really make the death judge happy."


    Zhu Wenjiang said angrily: "I''ve also told Hu Haihe this asshole, but he doesn''t believe me. He has to fight with Laozi. Do I want him to kill me?"


    Liu Shanchuan looked at Hu Haihe and said, "Hu Haihe, I think you should know now. Before we could not control our temper, it was indeed an accident that such a thing happened. Do you really want to separate life and death from the boss?"


    Hu Haihe hesitated for a while and shook his head: "I didn''t think that I would really want the boss''s life, but what happened before, I will certainly Forget it No more. "


    Zhu Wenjiang looked at Hu Haihe like this, and knew that he would not do it by himself, so he stood up slowly.


    Although Hu Haihe still has a knot in his heart, he also knows what the situation is now, and he still doesn''t continue to fight Zhu Wenjiang.


    It was when the atmosphere between the three of them was very embarrassing. They suddenly heard a loud noise and looked up subconsciously.


    I don''t know when, this colorful sky suddenly split, countless meteorites fell.


    But in the blink of an eye, they were hit by countless meteorites.All of them thought that they were dead this time, but it was strange that the meteorite fell on them, but it didn''t bring any pain to them. They didn''t even feel a little bit, so they passed through.


    The eyes of the three of them were full of confusion. They didn''t know what was going on. But the next moment they understand


    "Ah


    The three people screamed at the same time. The stones seemed to be all inserted into their bodies, which made them feel extremely intense pain.


    This kind of pain eroded their bodies in a short time,


    after a short time, all three of them knelt on the ground with a "bang".


    They were very bloated up and down, as if the stones were all integrated into their bodies.


    In fact, they feel the same way, the numerous stones, all of which are combined with their internal muscles.


    After a while, their bodies were torn apart.


    Then the unspeakable pain tormented the three of them, unable to even cry out.


    Consciousness is also in such a painful torture, and finally dissipates between the heaven and the earth.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhu Wenjiang. Fear is 587, despair is 733."


    "Huhai River, fear 712, despair 687."


    "Liu Shanchuan, fear is 879, despair is 915."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: Xuanling Tiandao method!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Ye Chen, who has finished the live broadcast, stands up and feels a little surprised with a random sweep. He didn''t expect that parting would come so fast that he was unprepared.


    The house next to him, which originally belonged to Ouyang Lianhua, is already empty.


    With a sigh, and then with a smile on his lips, he said to himself, "this is a good thing for you."


    In this world, it is never difficult to pick it up. Only to put it down is very difficult.


    Ye Chen, who is just about to go out of the room, suddenly frowns and then waves his hand to close the whole space.


    He really didn''t like such uninvited guests to disturb him, but they had already come, and he could not help but receive them. After all, he still had to give the head of the scrotum a little face.


    The room is full of Yin. After a burst of smoke, a bull headed imp appears in front of Ye Chen. He has a smile on his face and respectful luggage: "Shangxian..."


    Ye Chen said impatiently, "if you have something to say, I really don''t like your meaningless etiquette. It''s a waste of my time. And next time, don''t come to me at this time. There are ordinary people in my family now. If they are not careful, it will be a bad thing


    The little cow head ghost was so scared that his face turned pale. He said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, the matter is urgent this time, so I will..."


    Ye Chen rudely interrupted the butter kid''s words: "I don''t care how urgent your matter is, I said, don''t come at this time, didn''t you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, immortal, I am wrong." Niutou kid is really afraid, but he is very clear about what kind of existence the Lord is in front of him.


    Even if the king of hell really came, he should treat him with courtesy. If he was really annoyed by this incident, even if he solved himself, he would not really come to make a start for him.


    Maybe Lord Yan will come to make amends in person.


    Looking at the Niutou imp so scared, ye Chen is also a bit surprised, but after a moment, he understood that his strength and status are not comparable before.


    Even if it is their casual breath, are enough to let these little ghosts fear, now such a situation, it is not too strange.


    "Well, you can''t be blamed for this. There was no such rule before. Come on, what do you want? "


    For example, the bull headed imp wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "well, recently something happened to the underworld. The king of hell wants to ask you to go to the hell to discuss how to solve this matter, so he specially sent a small one to inform Shangxian."


    Ye Chen waved his hand: "OK, I know, I will take time to go there, you go back first."


    Niutou Xiaogui listened to Ye Chen''s words, but he didn''t dare to say half a sentence of nonsense and immediately nodded. Then disappeared in yechen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen pushed open the room, as if nothing had happened, and ate breakfast with his family. When all of his family went to work, he started his perception and took a look around the hell.


    But this time, he found that his perception could not penetrate into many places, as if someone was deliberately protecting those places.


    If ye Chen insists on perceiving what happened there, no one can stop him.


    But anyway, the hell is also the place of hell. If he is too unscrupulous, although he is not afraid of anything, it is somewhat excessive.


    Besides, after knowing Yama for such a long time, the relationship between them is not so good, but there is no direct contradiction and conflict, so there is no need to do such a thing.


    Anyway, he''s going to go to the hall of yama right now. Just ask him then.


    When ye Chen appeared in the hall of Yama, the king of Yama was waiting for him. In addition, there was a monk. He knew his identity just by looking at it.


    Looking at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, ye Chen still has some admiration in his heart. No matter how long he has been guarding the prefecture for so many years, he is indeed a great man.


    Ye Chen has not yet opened his mouth, and the Bodhisattva of dizang king has taken the initiative to say, "this is the benefactor yechen. I''m very polite."


    Ye Chen waved his hand, "the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king is polite. I don''t know what you and Yama are looking for me this time?"


    Yama''s face slightly worried, obviously this time the matter is very troublesome, even if he wants to solve, it is not so easy.


    "Well, this time I came to the immortal because..." The king of Yan told the whole story.


    After listening for a while, ye Chen understood why they wanted to find themselves this time.


    The underworld was originally the place of the nether world, with strong Yin Qi. According to the law, this is a very normal thing. However, I don''t know what happened this time. There are several places in the hell where the Yin Qi is so strong that it has condensed.These places can''t even bear the Yin difference, because they can''t bear such Yin Qi, they will finally explode and die. In this way, those places will become places that no ghost can go to.


    If there were only these places, the hell was so big that the king of hell gave up all these places at most, which would be regarded as the end of the whole thing.


    But what bothered him most was that the Yin Qi in these places was still spreading. Although it seemed that there was no problem in a short time, if the time was long, Hu would be very disadvantageous to the local government.


    In fact, before yechen came, Yama and dizang Bodhisattvas had gone to those places to try. No matter what means they used, they could not cure the root cause except for relieving the symptoms.


    If we can''t solve the problem from the root, for a long time, the local government will no longer be able to exercise the responsibility of the six ways of reincarnation. At that time, oh, I''m afraid the whole world will be in chaos.


    Therefore, after discussing with the Bodhisattva, Yama will find Ye Chen and hope that he can help solve the problems of the underworld.


    After making a clear understanding of these, ye Chen also understood why all those places would be blocked when he perceived them before.


    Although Ye Chen is extremely powerful now, he knows that Yama and dizang Bodhisattvas are not simple goods, so he does not dare to promise that he will be able to solve it.


    After thinking for a while, he said to the king of hell, "you''d better take me to have a look first." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Yama nodded: "what Shangxian said is that I will take the immortal to have a look."


    Then Yama led the way, and the Bodhisattva continued to talk with Ye Chen about the details of condensing Yin Qi.


    After about half an hour, the three of them stopped.


    The king of hell pointed to the towering black crystal stone column in front of him and said, "here it is. Let''s see what we should do."


    Ye Chen frowned. Now his perception has completely covered the black crystal column, but he can''t penetrate it at all. He doesn''t know whether the inside is the same as the outside, just such a black crystal pillar.


    He raised his hand and slowly placed it on the crystal stone pillar. With his current strength, he did not have to worry about the problem of Yin Qi exploding. However, the expressions of Yama and dizang Bodhisattva were still a little nervous.


    Start with cold, but feel a little soft after feeling it, like white jade of lanolin.


    Ye Chen thought for a long time, finally put his hand down, his face is still very dignified.


    "Shangxian, what should I do?" Asked Yama.


    Ye Chen sighed: "this will be very troublesome indeed. Judging from the current situation, I don''t know what way to solve it. If you want to come, you have to find someone else. "


    Bodhisattva and Yama were a little disappointed, but they did not say anything else. Instead, they began to thank Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "in fact, it''s not that there is no solution at all, but now I don''t know whether this method can work or not."


    Yan Wang''s face was happy: "it''s OK to go to the immortal, but it doesn''t matter what method it is, as long as I can do it, there is no problem."


    Ye Chen shook his head: "it''s not so troublesome. It''s very simple. Isn''t there too much yin here? It''s OK to find someone to wash away the Yin Qi. "


    "This..." The king of hell said with a bitter smile, "I and the Bodhisattva have thought about the method mentioned by the immortal before, but the Yin Qi is too strong. It is totally beyond the normal range. Even the Bodhisattva and I can''t bear it."


    "I know." Ye Chen nodded: "I have someone here, oh, no, there is a pet who can absorb the Yin Qi here."


    Seeing Yama''s face full of doubts, ye Chen is too lazy to explain anything. He waves directly, and the cat in his villa appears in his hand again.


    Yama looked at the kitten with no strange place in front of him, and asked in some doubt, "Shangxian, are you?"


    Ye Chen directly threw the cat on the edge of the Yin Qi crystal column, and said, "cat, you can suck the Yin Qi here at will. It depends on your own nature to what extent you can, but I can tell you that you can''t do evil any more."


    Seeing that the cat began to absorb the Yin Qi on the crystal, ye Chen nodded with satisfaction, and said to the king of hell, "my pet is special. I should be able to absorb a lot of Yin Qi, but I don''t know if it can solve the problem this time. The next thing is for you to find a way. "


    The king of hell saw that the crystal column was getting smaller and smaller at a visible speed. His face was already full of joy. Although the speed is not fast now, it is also a hope that it is not.


    Yama immediately said to Ye Chen, "thank you so much. No matter whether your pet can solve the big trouble this time, I will write down this love!"


    Looking at Yama said so solemnly, ye Chen waved his hand: "no, it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go first."


    After saying that, ye Chen directly disappeared in place, clean and tidy. Anyway, the face that should be given has been given, and it is not a big deal to save this kind of polite etiquette.


    Ye Chen''s figure appeared in the study. He looked at the black crystal fragments in his hands, and his face was a little gloomy. He always felt that this time the trouble in the underworld was more complicated than Yama and their imagination.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to point out. After pondering for a long time, ye Chen finally crushed the pieces in his hands. No matter what, as long as the matter is, there will always be a solution.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night was dim, and the streets in the suburbs looked very deserted, and there was no one there.


    Only the shadow of the tree, after being blown by the wind, keeps shaking, like a ghost.


    After a while, the sound of the car engine slowly came over, and then once the cross-country Jeep gradually stopped.


    Three men got out of the car, looking panicked, pale, and looking back from time to time, as if something terrible was chasing them.


    Huang Zhengfa complained: "it''s too fuckin ''back today. I was just out of the house when I was caught by the police. I finally ran out. As a result, the car didn''t have any gas."


    Liu Xigui patted him on the shoulder: "OK, don''t talk about it. I can''t blame anyone... "


    Although Liu Xigui said so, but Wang Nan on the side had already heard his implication. He sighed helplessly and said, "I know that this time, I blame me for not filling the car.""What the hell are you saying?" Huang Zhengfa is very angry with Wang Nan for not filling the car this time.


    Huang Zhengfa angrily pointed to Wang Nan, "what do you think we should do now? The car ran out of oil, and the police still chased behind our butts."


    "Damn it..." Wang Nan''s face also became ugly, like them armed robbery, which one is not ferocious.


    It was because he did something wrong that he was weak.


    But now Huang Zhengfa is still here, and his anger is rising.


    "Don''t push me. Am I the same now? Who the hell knows it''s going to happen. "


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Liu Xigui said in a hurry: "don''t quarrel. Now is not the time to investigate who is responsible. We should try our best to find a way."


    Huang Zhengfa was quite upset and said, "now what the hell can we do? We just have two legs. The strip behind us is driving a four wheel car."


    Wang Nan looked around for a moment: "Damn it! Who says we don''t have a place to run now. I''m familiar with this area. When I didn''t have much money in the past, I tried to make money in this area. I know how to get there! "


    After listening to Wang Nan''s words, the other two people suddenly look very happy. Huang Zhengfa has just quarreled with Wang Nan. Naturally, some of them can''t pull down their faces and don''t open their mouths. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    But Liu Xigui did not have any taboo place, he was very straightforward and said: "now don''t waste time, take us to run. Otherwise, if the cops really catch up, we will be in trouble. "


    Wang Nan is still angry with Huang Zhengfa, but he knows that this is not the time to worry about this.


    He nodded. "Come with me." Then in a hurry in front of the road, directly through the road, on the side of the ridge.


    The speed of the three of them was still very fast. Although the ridge was narrow, they didn''t delay them. After a while, they saw the light in the distance.


    It looks a bit like a village. In any case, where there is light, there must be someone.


    Under normal circumstances, the three of them would be far away from such places in order to escape.


    But now the three of them are tired, hot and thirsty. It happens that they can have a good rest here.


    As for whether they will be found by others to call the police, they are not worried at all.


    You know, they have more than one or two lives under them. If anyone dares to have any change, they can just do it directly.


    Anyway, dead people don''t go to the police, do they?


    After the three entered the village, Huang Zhengfa said in great amazement: "this place is too damn poor. Wang Nan, how did you live here before?"


    Wang Nan waved his hand and said, "I''m only familiar with this piece, but I don''t know everything. Like this ghost village, I''ve never been to it before."


    Liu Xigui snorted coldly: "I thought you were so powerful. I don''t think so."


    Wang Nan glanced at him, his eyes full of anger, lips wriggled a few times, and finally did not speak.


    He knew that there was no point in continuing to quarrel in this situation.


    "Let''s talk about it in the advanced village." Huang Zhengfa said: "I''m starving to death. I''m going to find something to eat. I''ll have to leave later. If our car is parked on the road, it will be found by the police."


    Ye Chen looks at the three people on the screen, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, these three people are more intelligent, but they have never used their own wisdom in the right way.


    Now that we have come to this point, we have proved that if we have intelligence and no virtue, we will only go to destruction.


    Three people stepped into the village, passing by a few willows at the entrance of the village, they saw the thatched cottage at the head of the village.


    Three people did not think too much, they went directly to the door and knocked. After a while, they found that there was no sound inside, but the light was still on.


    Liu Xigui cried out in some displeasure: "is there anyone in there


    Huang Zhengfa glared at him at one side and said in a low voice, "can you have a better motherly attitude? Maybe you''ll scare the people inside. It''s not good to make trouble for yourself at that time."


    Liu Xigui took a look at Huang Zhengfa, closed his mouth and did not speak any more.


    Huang Zhengfa knocked on the door and lowered his voice: "that fellow townsman, we are here Look for a bowl of water. Would you please open the door


    After a while, they still didn''t see anyone coming out, and they were a little anxious.


    Wang Nan directly to the wooden door kicked a foot, "Damn it!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The door was kicked open and the three of them went in at once. It was found that there was nothing in it, except for the dim light on top of my head, not even a broken chair.


    The three were stunned for a while, and Huang Zhengfa was stunned and said, "this is too broken, too poor. How come you don''t even have a bed? People here sleep there at night."


    "Damn it!" Wang Nan said: "they are so poor. There is no one in the family and the lamp is on. What is it for? "


    Liu Xigui rolled his eyes and said, "what do you care about this? Let''s change the house first and find some water to drink!"


    This time, Wang Nan didn''t refute his words. After all, the three of them are very thirsty, so it''s important to find some water to drink.


    Just as the three of them turned around, the dim yellow light bulb flashed twice above their heads.


    Three people were scared at the same time. In this place, there was no light at night. It was really frightening.


    After the lights came back on, Huang Zhengfa muttered, "Damn it, what the hell!"


    As soon as he had finished his words, his eyes widened. Now in front of them, floating three black invitation letters.


    Liu Xigui trembled and said, "death Death notice! "


    His face was as white as a sheet of blood. They didn''t expect that they would be so unlucky.


    First, he was chased by the police, and now he has received the death notice. After watching the live broadcast of death, they know what situation they are in now.If they are chased by the police, they still have a way to run, but the death judge is looking at them, which proves that they are not far away from death.


    Just when the three of them were panicked, the death studio opened again. When countless fans flooded in, several lines of subtitles appeared on the screen:


    Huang Zhengfa, male, 33 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly robbing banks and jewelry stores, killing 14 people in the process, obtaining 51.32 million illegal funds


    Wang Nan, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly robbing banks and jewelry stores, killing 14 people and obtaining 493.1 million illegal funds in the process


    Liu Xigui, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly robbing banks and jewelry stores, killing 14 people in the process, obtaining 51.12 million illegal funds


    When the picture is fully lit up, the old thatched cottage has already appeared in front of the fans.


    Huang Zhengfa, Liu Xigui, Wang Nan, the faces of the three people, who were dead, also appeared on the screen.


    The death notice slowly opened before their eyes. There is a clear list of their crimes.


    Three people''s bodies are trembling slightly, breathing becomes incomparably fast, the heartbeat can''t help but speed up.


    A big drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead and his whole body was wet with sweat.


    "Why What to do? " Liu Xigui muttered to himself, also do not know whether he is asking others, or in our own.


    Huang Zhengfa suddenly called out: "run!" When his voice dropped, he had already rushed out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    At this time, the other two men also reacted, and rushed out after him.


    As for the death notice floating in the air, they did not dare to pay attention to it.


    When they rushed out, the village was surrounded by fog. It was almost summer, but the air was extremely cold.


    It was colder than winter, and the three of them shivered at the same time.


    This scene is really too strange, at this time, the moon in the sky, also become incomparably bright.


    The three of them felt more and more trembling, and they began to move their own steps, ready to escape from here.


    As a result, before they ran a few steps, the white fog around them gradually turned black, and the surrounding became extremely silent.


    There was no sound of insects, and the atmosphere of death was like hell, which was frightening.


    Three people''s pace can''t help but slow down, the heart is incomparably afraid.


    "Roar!"


    There seems to be some beast roaring in the black fog, and the fog is more violent.


    The three men finally stopped. Although there was still bright moonlight above their heads, they could not see clearly everything around them and did not know where to go.


    After a while, the black fog quickly condensed in front of them into a huge wolf.


    The wolf is more than two meters high, with black fog all over his body, and his red eyes are frightening.


    The three men were so stupefied that they were completely stunned. Even, Wang Nan has been paralyzed.


    If it had not been for Huang Zhengfa, who was next to him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    But even so, the three of them were so scared that they were all stiff. They did not dare to move at all.


    The wolf walked up to them slowly, stood in front of them, and made his ferocious fangs.


    Huang Zhengfa kept shaking his head and murmured to himself, "no Don''t come over Don''t... "


    Unfortunately, the monster in front of him would not listen to him at all. The only effect that he did was to let the wolf notice him.


    Seeing that he was about to be bitten, Huang Zhengfa''s instinct for survival drove him to turn around and run.


    The other two people saw that Huang Zhengfa had run away. They were scared to death and ran after Huang Zhengfa.


    They don''t want to be the new target of this monster.


    The wolf stopped for a moment, then followed up. However, it seemed that he didn''t use all his strength. Instead, he seemed to be playing with his prey.


    From time to time, the three of them looked back and saw that the wolf was still closely behind them, and they were scared out of their wits.


    Moreover, at this time, they also found that many skeletons had been drilled out of the wolf''s body, and began to attack from both sides of them.


    In this way, even if the three of them want to change the road, they can''t do it.


    Only in this way, in the pursuit of the wolf, along this straight road forward.


    They didn''t know how far they had run, until they felt that their breathing became very blocked and they could not bear it. Finally, they saw a wooden suspension bridge in front of them, which looked like they had been for some years.


    They had no other choice but to rush to the suspension bridge.


    The rickety suspension bridge, let their feet hair down, extremely nervous three people quickly look back, found that the fog wolf stayed on the edge of the jump bridge, did not rush up.


    The three men did not dare to stop their own steps. After crossing the bridge, they looked back and found that the wolf had not chased after him. They were relieved.


    Three people sit in place, with the help of the bright moonlight, they can also see the wolf on the other side of the drawbridge.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of strength to run, the three of them would have continued to run.


    But now the wolf did not chase after him, and the three of them naturally relaxed and did not run any more.


    The wolf on the other side of the drawbridge, the three of them could see clearly that there was no movement.


    Liu Xigui was out of breath and said, "why didn''t that wolf come after me?"


    Huang Zhengfa shook his head and said he didn''t know why. His face was full of fear of being chased by wolves.


    Only Wang Nan said, "are you stupid? The wolf looks so big that it must be heavy. The suspension bridge is broken like this. The three of us are lucky enough to come here. "


    He gradually calmed his breath, and then continued: "if the wolf rushed onto the bridge, it will certainly fall down, although I don''t know what kind of monster it is, it seems that it can''t fly."


    Liu Xigui nodded, so it seems that Wang Nan is not wrong.


    If the wolf can''t make it, they will be much better.But now the three of them are not optimistic. They all know that they are still in the death trial.


    As long as the death trial is not over, they are not safe. None of them knew what would happen next.


    So far, their situation is still extremely dangerous.


    After thinking for a while, Huang Zhengfa turned his head and asked Wang Nan, "do you still know where this is now?"


    In fact, he did not have any hope in his heart now. The reason why he still asked this question was just because he was unwilling to accept it.


    Wang Nan shook his head as he thought.


    "I don''t know where it is now. Let''s go. It seems that there won''t be such a place around here. If there is one, even if I haven''t been here, I should have heard about it."


    Liu Xigui sighed: "what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do?" Wang Nan said helplessly: "now I can only take a step to see a step. "


    " fuck you! " Liu Xigui was filled with anger: "I don''t know what the death judge will do to us."


    Huang Zhengfa said in despair, "what else can we do? At the end of the day, no one will survive. "


    "Woo..." Wang Nan suddenly sobbed, raised his head and yelled: "death judge, please, let us go this time."


    Huang Zhengfa and Liu Xigui both frowned, but they didn''t say a word. They both knew that although there was no point in doing so, it was a bit of hope in the end.


    But what they expected was not the death judge''s forgiveness, but a black thunder and lightning coming down from the sky.


    After the black lightning fell down, it directly struck them in front of them, which scared the three of them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Liu Xigui, Wang Nan and Huang Zhengfa stepped back in succession and opened the distance from the lightning strike point.


    A cloud of smoke rose, and after the smoke dissipated, a black boa constrictor appeared in front of them.


    Huang Zhengfa''s throat was hard, and he suddenly cried out in anger, "I''ll go to your ancestors!"


    Immediately, he did not want to turn around and began to run. There were two full grown boa constrictors, and the three of them would not be rivals at all.


    What''s more, in such a strange way, this boa constrictor, at a glance, knows that it is not so simple.


    Huang Zhengfa is not a fool. Of course, he won''t do anything like that.


    The other two people''s reaction is not slow, when Huang Zhengfa hurls abuse, they have already run.


    Far away from the village, in front of them is a forest full of pure black uncle.


    The trees can tell at a glance that there is a problem, but they have no other choice now. In addition to continuing to run, even looking back is a very luxurious thing.


    The boa constrictor behind him has been chasing them.


    The three men were in a hurry, but they had no physical strength after running far. After all, they had consumed so much physical strength before, and it was not easy to recover for a while.


    If their lives were not threatened, they might not be able to do so now,


    their physical strength has reached the limit. Wang Nan looked back and saw that the python was only one or two meters away from itself.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Huang Zhengfa shouting: "speed up, there is a place to hide in front of him."


    Hearing Huang Zhengfa''s words, Wang Nan''s spirit was shaken and he looked at him in a hurry. Sure enough, there was a building not far from them.


    The style is somewhat like a Western Castle. The gate is estimated to be four meters wide and five meters high. From a distance, it looks very spectacular.


    It is indeed a very strange thing that this kind of building appears here.


    But now they have no time to consider so much, their own will soon be buried in the belly of the snake.


    Then, the three of them took out their last strength and ran towards the castle.


    And the distance from the boa constrictor, also slightly opened some. It''s a good thing for them.


    They finally rushed to the front of the castle. Huang Zhengfa, the leader, pushed hard, and there was a gap enough for one person to pass through the gate.


    Three people did not hesitate to drill in, and then forced to close the door. Three people at the door, also dare not move at will, for fear of the python to let in.


    Liu Xigui glanced over his head in a hurry. He looked at a strong bolt beside the gate. He quickly took it and put it on the gate.


    He had just finished this task when he heard a loud bang from the gate. The anti shock force from the door was far beyond their imagination. All the three people leaning against the door flew out.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Xigui''s quick enough action to just put the bolt down, I''m afraid that Python would have come in.


    The three men lying on the ground did not care how they were doing. They quickly looked back at the past. Fortunately, the boa constrictor didn''t break into the door. Otherwise, the three of them would not even have the strength to run.


    But the boa constrictor again and again hit the door also let them three people heart up to the throat, if not really have a little strength, they still really dare not stay at the door now.


    Anyway, with the strength of the boa constrictor, whether the three of them are supporting the door or not doesn''t have much influence. In the end, it depends on whether the door is strong enough. If not, no matter what they do, the end will be the same.


    The boa constrictor bumped against the door for about five minutes, and dust fell from the doorframe of the castle. The three people were so nervous that they almost suffocated.


    In the end, the boa constrictor may have stopped because he was tired. The door in front of them was not broken open.


    Three people saw that the boa constrictor did not hit the door again, which was a sigh of relief, but with each face is particularly ugly.


    However, they have been rushed here all the way, and now they don''t know how to get out of this ghost place, so as not to be chased by the boa constrictor.


    If you look good, that''s strange.


    They relaxed a little, and then they had the energy to look inside the castle.


    The three of them are now in a hall the size of two basketball courts, with half burned candles all around, so even if there is no light here, it is still very bright.


    The furniture here is covered with dust, but from some details, we can see that these furniture are very valuable.


    Although Huang Zhengfa and the three of them generally only rob banks, they have not robbed jewelry stores. Therefore, they still know a little about the jewelry used for decoration. It was because of this that the three of them were particularly surprised.You know, these things are worth thousands of dollars. All the jewelry here is worth more than all the things they robbed from the jewelry store in recent years.


    Wang Nan can''t help but show greedy eyes, even the abnormal situation of the castle is not willing to think about what, full of brain are in front of him these dazzling things.


    "I''m rich..." Wang Nan''s mouth has appeared saliva, "so many good things, casually take some out, enough to feed me for the rest of my life."


    "Hum!" Liu Xigui said in a cold voice, "wait till you have the rest of your life! In your fuckin ''head, is it all shit! You don''t want to think about it. What is the situation now? "


    Huang Zhengfa, who always did not like to be involved in the contradiction between them, echoed at this time: "yes The most important thing for us now is to live. If you die, there will be nothing. "


    Two people''s reminders, let Wang Nan that hot eyes finally convergence some, but his eyes deep, still full of desire. There is no doubt that his desire can not be suppressed by his reason.


    The other two people didn''t notice this kind of detail. Instead, they looked around. The hall was very strange and they didn''t dare to go anywhere else for a while. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Needless to say anything else, the fact that no one has lived here for so many years is enough for them to think about it for a long time.


    What''s more, the boa constrictor outside doesn''t know whether it has left now. If they are too anxious to go out from here, I''m afraid the result will not be better.


    So now the three of them are not in a hurry to leave, but in this strange hall, looking up.


    When Huang Zhengfa looked at these things, his mind was a little confused. He always felt as if he had not considered the tail, but he could not think of it for a while. I just think I need to think about it for a while.


    Liu Xigui is constantly groping on these dusty furniture. He wants to see if he can see any clues from these furniture, and it is better to see the origin of the castle.


    In this way, if something dangerous happens again, maybe he can come up with some solutions.


    Wang Nan''s purpose is very simple, he in the other two people did not notice the case, constantly on the furniture above all kinds of gems to dig down.


    His psychology is also very simple now, if his luck is really bad, if he died here, then these things will be regarded as his funeral objects.


    But in case you''re lucky and you don''t die this time, you''ll be worth the money when you go out.


    Just when they were all looking for happiness, Huang Zhengfa had a flash of light in his head and finally thought of what he had been feeling uneasy about before.


    The muscles on his face twitched, and he opened his mouth and said, "we must get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in great trouble."


    At this time, the other two were busy with the things in their hands. When they heard Huang Zhengfa''s words, they stopped their actions. Wang Nan asked in some doubt: "why? There''s a boa constrictor out there now


    Huang Zhengfa nodded: "I know there is a boa constrictor outside, but I think there must be something more terrible inside than that one."


    Liu Xigui''s face changed slightly and nervously asked, "did you find something?"


    "No Huang Zhengfa said solemnly, "although I haven''t found anything up to now, don''t you two feel strange?"


    "Strange? What''s strange Wang Nan asked in doubt.


    Huang took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out. He repeatedly asked, "Why are we here? Have you thought about it? "


    Wang Nan and Liu Xigui are stunned at the same time. If Huang Zhengfa doesn''t say anything, they won''t think about it. But Huang Zhengfa said that they both had some thoughts in mind.


    When Huang Zhengfa saw the two men''s faces, he knew that they already had ideas in their hearts. He coughed twice, and then he said, "yes, we came to this castle because there was something behind us all the way. Don''t you feel like you''ve been driven here all the way? "


    Liu Xigui nodded thoughtfully: "but, what can this explain?"


    Wang Nan didn''t wait for Huang Zhengfa to open his mouth, he growled and said, "you stupid son of a bitch, can''t this explain anything? You also know that the judge of death can control all of us now. Since he has brought them here, it must be because there are more terrible things in it. Do you think the death judge will prepare a place for you to avoid danger? "


    Ye Chen listened to Wang Nan''s words, a trace of your smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which is what he expected. However, it was still half a minute earlier than he thought.


    It seems that these three people are a little bit smarter than ye Chen thought.


    But What''s the use of this? No matter what they do, the outcome will not change as long as they accept the death trial.


    The only difference is the process, because the crimes committed by each of them are not the same, the degree of each person''s sin is also different, and the natural judgment is different.


    "Well What should we do now? " Liu Xigui asked in a panic: "there are boa constrictors outside. If we go out, we will not die."


    "So we need to find another exit!" Huang Zhengfa''s attitude is very firm. He has made up his mind. If these two people are not willing to follow him to find the exit, even if he is the only one, he will go.


    Of course, he still hoped that these two people could go with him. In this situation, more people are more helpers.


    "Don''t you say it''s going to be more dangerous here?" Liu Xigui said in fear: "if we walk around here, it is not equal to looking for death! I don''t want to do that. "


    "What the hell do you know?" Huang Zhengfa was a little angry at this time. Now every minute and second is very precious. If we continue to explain this, I don''t know how much time will be wasted."I''ll tell you one thing!" Huang Zhengfa said in a loud voice, "no matter whether we go to look for the horrible things in the old castle, we will definitely come to us in the end. If we go there, there will be hope. If we don''t, there will be no hope at all! "


    Speaking of this, Liu Xigui also understood the seriousness of the problem. He swallowed his mouth a little harder and asked, "where do we start looking for it?"


    Wang Nan said: "in this floor to find, although there are other two floors, but generally, the door should be in the first floor is not wrong."


    Huang Zhengfa agreed and nodded: "let''s start from the first floor now, and be careful. There must be something wrong here. "


    Then three people took out their own body with, has no signal cell phone. After turning on the flashlight function, I began to walk forward.


    They''ve seen it all over the hall, there''s no exit. Even the windows have been sealed.


    So their only choice was to leave the dark corridor that seemed to swallow all the light.


    The light of the flashlight is not bright. When they walk to the entrance of the corridor, the light of the flashlight can only shine to the place one or two meters in front of them. Compared with this corridor which is not sure how long it is, it is really a little trivial. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    The corridor is not wide, only about one meter. Compared with such a large castle, it is really small and pitiful. Naturally, the three of them can''t walk side by side.


    On both sides of the corridor are exposed stone bricks, covered with a thin layer of dust. Huang Zhengfa proposed to come to find other exits, so he walked in the front, Wang Nan followed him closely, and Liu Xigui walked at the back.


    The three of them walked forward for a short time and felt a cold wind blowing down the corridor. Raised a lot of dust.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing for a few times, Huang Zhengfa was not impatient at all, but full of joy on his face, because in his opinion, it was actually a very good thing.


    There is such a strong cold air flow, no doubt that the front is unobstructed, outside the wind can blow in.


    However, the faint smell of the cold wind also made him alert.


    Liu Xigui stretched out his hand and patted Wang Nan on the shoulder from behind: "how can the wind be so cold?"


    Wang Nan turned her head and said impatiently, "you ask me, who am I going to ask? Don''t talk nonsense all the time. Save your energy now. I don''t know what will happen next. "


    Between Liu Xigui and Wang Nan, because of the previous things, there are already some contradictions. Now Wang Nan is so ruthless to talk to him like this, Liu Xigui is naturally furious, now no longer open his mouth to say anything, but just in the bear.


    Silent three people, the pace has become faster. After the cold wind passed, they became quiet again, even a little terrifying.


    They were all flustered. After walking for about five or six minutes, they knew that there was something wrong with the corridor, even if they were stupid.


    They have been walking for about ten minutes from the beginning to the present. Even if the castle is a big one, at the speed of three adults, it should come to an end without any delay.


    But now they still have this empty corridor in front of them.


    "Stop for a moment." Huang Zhengfa said. He squatted down, touched the stone bricks on the ground, and began to feel cold, like ice.


    No wonder they feel cold in this season, obviously because these ice like floors are still within the range they can bear, which is also a great blessing in misfortune.


    "What have you found?" Liu Xigui asked, "is it the problem with these floors that we can''t get out?"


    "No Huang Zhengfa stood up: "at least I don''t think so. These floors are just a little cold."


    Liu Xigui asked in a low voice, "why can''t we see the end? Is this castle really so big?"


    "No way!" Wang Nan firmly said: "even if this ancient castle is bigger, it can''t be exaggerated to that extent. It seems that this is the trick of the death judge again."


    "What are we going to do now? There is no way forward. " Liu Xigui continued.


    "It''s simple." Huang Zhengfa raised his hand and illuminated the road behind him with the light of a flashlight. He said helplessly, "if there is no way ahead, we can only turn back."


    There is no way to do it. If it goes on like this, no one knows whether it will go on until they are tired to death.


    By means of death judges, they did not rule out this possibility.


    Three people have some helplessness, not enough, or turn back. At this time, they suddenly feel their feet empty, the body began to fall uncontrollably.


    The faces of the three men were so white that when they lowered their heads, they only saw the darkness. The feeling of weightlessness makes their heart beat faster and faster.


    They don''t know what they are going to face next, they just feel very uncomfortable. The fall lasted nearly a minute.


    They fell into the water when they thought they would be killed. The sound of splashing water.


    At first, they were a little stunned. After a while, their faces became very ugly, and their breathing became a little short.


    The pungent smell of blood made them frown. Huang Zhengfa said, "this This is not water, this is blood... "


    The other two people also found that, although they could not see anything in the dark, the familiar smell of blood.


    Plus the sticky feeling around the body, they feel very uncomfortable.


    When they fell, their mobile phones sank into the blood. Liu Xigui fumbled in the blood for a while, and then took out his mobile phone.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone he bought is waterproof, otherwise it can''t be used now.


    The other two people''s mobile phones can no longer be used, only his mobile phone can continue to use.


    When the light source shines on the water, it turns red.


    Even though the three people have lives under their hands, they still feel very uncomfortable in the face of the blood River in front of them. However, the blood River in front of them is not very wide. The light from Liu Xigui''s mobile phone is enough to let them see the bank.The three soon wandered to the shore. After they got on the shore, they quickly took off their clothes outside, but they were still feeling sticky and stuffy all over.


    After scanning around with their mobile phones, Liu Xigui found that in front of them was a low cave with jagged rocks and no traces of artificial activities. As for why there was such a river of blood under the river, they did not know.


    The only place where there are artificial traces is a spiral stone ladder. It''s the only way they can see.


    They looked up, and the lights of the cell phone couldn''t reach the end.


    Obviously, this is the only choice they have now. Besides going up here, the three of them don''t know what to do.


    The bloody River, they dare not try again in any case. Otherwise, what kind of consequences will be, the three of them can know with their buttocks.


    Huang Zhengfa bowed his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "I don''t think there is any other way now. I can only go up from here."


    The other two nodded, and Liu Xigui said, "I just don''t know how high it is here. I''m almost out of strength. Both legs are completely soft."


    Wang Nan didn''t have a good temper and said: "I''m not the same. It''s all in this situation now. Don''t talk nonsense with me any more. Hurry up, or else in a while, you''ll have no strength." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    The three no longer lost time. They began to climb up the spiral stone ladder. For them, it was a feeling that they had never experienced before. The circle of stairs, like a labyrinth, made them dizzy.


    The three of them are very fast, but perhaps because of this, their physical strength is also very fast, not long, the three of them can not hold on.


    Panting to stop, Huang Zhengfa said powerlessly: "really no strength, it seems that we can not get out of here."


    The other two don''t want to say a word, and they don''t know why. Since they climbed here, the speed of their physical loss has become particularly fast. In addition, they are already very anxious, and people become very tired easily.


    Just as the three of them stopped, a black fog rose in the air, which was very similar to what they had seen at the beginning. In a trance, they seemed to see the wolf that they had seen at the beginning.


    The three people''s hearts could not help becoming more flustered. Under the light of the light, their feet had all turned into black fog. Then they began to roll violently, and began to condense bit by bit, as if some kind of beast was about to appear.


    Their thoughts gradually became flustered, and their faces became livid.


    "Run Run... " Liu Xigui said weakly. He tried to get up, but finally fell back to the ground again.


    They are so tired that they have no strength at all.


    As if the body was completely hollowed out, even breathing felt his chest very painful.


    "I can''t run..." Wang Nan with a cry cavity despairingly said that he was almost unable to feel the existence of his legs, for him, the existence of his body is a very painful thing for him.


    At this time, Huang Zhengfa reacted. He said in despair: "it seems that the death judge deliberately let us go up these steps. Under normal circumstances, our physical strength would not be lost at such a fast speed."


    After listening to Huang Zhengfa''s words, the other two also understood. Death judge, this is to let the three of them have no way to run even if they are running.


    Powerlessness and despair began to swallow them slowly, his eyes turned red.


    But until the end of the day, they can only watch themselves being engulfed by these black smoke, and the final result is such a painful disappearance in this world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Huang Zhengfa, fear 787, despair 733."


    "Liu Xigui, fear 832, despair 798."


    "Wang Nan, fear is 712, despair is 617."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 8000 points and 2000000 cash. He has obtained permanent skill: mixed yuan manipulation method!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Chen stands up. When he is about to push the door and go out, he suddenly finds that the sun has gone up.


    One morning, he knew that there was no need to go out. Now the family must have gone out, even if they go out, there is no one to see.


    In order to determine his own judge, ye Chen also specially sensed that there was no other person in the family, so he decided not to go out.


    Just when ye Chengang wanted to sit down, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Andy who called him.


    "Hello, why did you call me all of a sudden today?" Ye Chen''s corner of the mouth with a little smile asked.


    Andy opens the door and says, "there is something I want you to go out again"


    Ye Chen refuses without thinking. For him, it is too troublesome for him to go on a business trip.


    Recently, he has no time to delay. Moreover, for him, he is really not good at scheming in the market.


    Andy seemed to have expected that he would say so, and without hesitation said, "that''s fine, but there''s still one thing for you to do."


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was the boss or Andy was the boss.


    But think of a girl who is busy working for her company.


    Yechen owes someone else, so no matter what tone Andy talks to him, he doesn''t care much.


    "Tell me about it..." Ye Chenliu said with some helplessness: "if I had known you would catch a strong man, I would not answer this phone call."


    Andy didn''t get angry and said, "if you have the ability, don''t answer my phone!"


    "Hey, hey." Ye Chen laughed and said, "no, no, I''m joking. You can say anything."


    "It''s also very simple. In two days, the company will have a meeting, mainly focusing on the new medical field of the company. I want you to prepare for it.""What am I going to prepare?"


    "This time, the company attaches great importance to the field of medicine, while the other company pays more attention to the cooperation with us this time. Therefore, it is not too much for you, the chairman, to attend. "


    Ye Chen now understood that Andy had made an idea to let him attend this meeting from the beginning.


    The words have already said on this, ye Chen is not good to refuse.


    "All right. Don''t expect me to say anything good, I''m not good at that


    "Well, don''t worry. I didn''t expect that. I''ll come to the company at 9 a.m. two days later."


    After that, Andy hung up. Facing the vigorous and vigorous Andy, ye Chen can only but smile twice.


    Then he sat down slowly, and in front of him appeared a screen that only he could see.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Yunfeng came out of the hotel briskly.


    He is in a very good mood now. Just now he has communicated with the other party on the phone and confirmed with the bank that the other party has already called the money.


    Speaking of it, Yang Yunfeng still likes what he is doing now. As long as he goes online casually and swindles some people to go somewhere, he can get a lot of money.


    Things are easy to say, get a lot of money, for him, this is a good thing.


    As for those who have been cheated by him, he can not care about the final result.


    Anyway, in his opinion, as long as he can earn money, other people''s life and death simply doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, he always thought that he had never done anything. Even if the police came to him, he felt that he was a crime of fraud at most, which was not a big deal at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Compared with making so much money, he can afford such a little risk.


    Today, the sun is very bright. Not long after waking up, Yang Yunfeng touched his empty stomach and decided to treat himself to a delicious meal.


    After a short walk along the road, he found a good western restaurant. After thinking for a while, he walked in.


    At this time, there are not many people in the store, but this is also expected by Yang Yunfeng.


    Yang Yunfeng always likes to eat at the wrong place, so there won''t be too many people in the hotel.


    Casually found a seat to sit down, he waved, the waiter came to him.


    Before the waiter could open his mouth, he said, "serve me some famous dishes directly and open me a better bottle of red wine."


    The waiter was stunned and nodded. Turn around and leave, such guests, although rare, is not without. The waiters are used to it.


    Bored Yang Yunfeng took out his mobile phone and began to play the game.


    After a long time, he played several, still did not see the waiter serving. Immediately some anger in the heart, began to shout: "what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you serve up to now?"


    When he finished, he looked around and felt something was wrong.


    Although it''s not time to order, this kind of place should not be as cold as this, and even the waiters are gone.


    Even a fool knows that something must be wrong now.


    Yang Yunfeng, although he has not yet figured out what is going on, he still stands up directly. Looking out of the window, the sun was still very bright, and his uneasiness improved a little. When he was about to leave, he heard a man shouting, "sir."


    He turned his head subconsciously. A young man dressed as a waiter came over with a smile on his mouth and said faintly, "Hello, sir. Here is your bill."


    Yang Yunfeng, who had been able to keep calm and calm, immediately became angry. He ordered something for such a long time but didn''t come up. It was very good that he didn''t ask for the other party''s trouble.


    The result did not expect, he has not eaten anything, the other party actually dare to ask him to pay the bill! Do you really think he came here alone and bullied?


    "I''ll go to your uncle. Are you willing to let me pay? What about your manager? Let him come here! I really need to talk to him about who''s the problem. "


    The waiter still had a smile on his face and said faintly, "our manager is not here, and the bill doesn''t need to be signed by you, just to let you see if these are the things you ordered."


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Yang Yunfeng''s anger went down a little, but he still had some doubts. He didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the waiter.


    He took the bill from the waiter''s hand and looked down. His face turned pale.


    It was not what he had ordered, but all his crimes were clearly written.


    When he looked up again, there was no sign of the waiter in front of him. There was only a black invitation left in front of him.


    The death notice floating in front of him broke Yang Yunfeng''s nervous system.


    He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The panic in his heart made him crazy.


    "Pa..."


    The death notice lost its power, and the sound of falling on the ground was very clear in this extremely quiet western restaurant.


    Yang Yunfeng finally reacted at this time. He turned around in a hurry and rushed out of the western restaurant.


    There were a lot of people on the side of the road. Yang Yunfeng didn''t have time to think about anything, so he mixed into the stream of people. The noise around him made him a little relieved, but his heart is still very flustered. I


    his lips trembled, even in the stream of people, which was a more eye-catching one. After a long time, he gradually calmed down.


    Looking around as if nothing had happened. He didn''t see any signs of danger coming. He saw the death notice not long ago. It was like a joke.


    "What''s going on here? Is it really just a joke? But now there are still people who dare to make fun of the death notice? "


    Yang Yunfeng murmured in his heart, "well, it must be a joke. I''ve never killed anyone, and how could I have been targeted by a death judge? "


    Thinking like this, he didn''t notice that a car on the road suddenly rushed towards him as if out of control.


    It''s so weird that people around don''t seem to see it.


    When the car arrived in front of him, Yang Yunfeng noticed. But at this time, he had no time to do anything. He could only watch himself hit by a car.Before he lost consciousness, a strange thought appeared in his mind: "it turns out that the death notice is not a joke."


    After flying Yang Yunfeng, the car disappeared in the street. It''s like it never happened.


    As soon as the picture turns, an airtight room appears in the picture. If it is not for the dim light candle lit in the corner, I''m afraid that I can''t see my fingers here.


    The room is very open, except for a simple iron frame bed, and the white quilt on the bed, there is only a shabby desk.


    There are several English books and a stainless steel water cup covered with dust on the desk, which looks like something only existed at the end of last century.


    Yang Yunfeng was lying on the wet ground, which made him covered with tiny goose bumps all over his body. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again. When the picture was slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles had already appeared on the screen:


    Yang Yunfeng, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: using various means on the Internet to deceive and deceive people to see each other. Finally, through his accomplices, he indirectly killed 37 people and obtained 9.3 million illegal funds


    By the time the picture was completely lit up, Yang Yunfeng had already climbed up from the ground.


    He felt a lot of pain all over his body now, as if he were falling apart.


    "What is this place?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    In Yang Yunfeng''s memory, he is still staying in the moment when he was suddenly hit by a car when he was walking in the street.


    Rubbing his head and looking at the scene that should not appear in front of him, he suddenly shivered and yelled: "death judgment!"


    He remembered it all and understood why he was here.


    All this is because of the death trial, because I received the death notice.


    Although he does not know where he is now, he is very clear that he is now undergoing death trial!


    He couldn''t help but sweat from his forehead, and his breath became short. He raised his head subconsciously: "judge of death!"!? You must be you, right? Why are you trying me like this? I didn''t kill those people at all. Why do you count them on me? "


    Yang Yunfeng''s heart is full of grievances. No matter how he thinks, he feels that all this should not be counted on his own head.


    Although I cheated people, but I never started! I don''t even know what happened to those people? Does this also have to blame own head?


    Ye Chen sighed, it is because there are too many people like this in the world, which leads to so many people''s death.


    Although those who have been cheated by him are also because they can not control their own desire.


    But at least those people have never thought about harming anyone.


    And Yang Yunfeng in the picture, does he not know what the consequences of those people will be?


    No, he knew it very well. He just pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    The purpose is to make myself feel at ease. But is it that he is not as elated as the unjust gains he got.


    In fact, such people are even more hateful. They go and do some illegal activities. At the end of the day, I still feel wronged and have done nothing at all.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to say more to him: "trial, start!"


    Listening to Ye Chen''s cold voice, Yang Yunfeng shivered all over, as if he had been hollowed out, and fell to the ground.


    He was very clear about the consequences of his death trial.


    The coroner''s words were tantamount to declaring his death sentence. And it would be a very painful death penalty.


    Lying on the cold ground, Yang Yunfeng did not want to resist. The thought of suicide was now in his mind.


    After watching the live broadcast of death, he was very clear about the consequences. Instead of dying in pain, it''s better to end your life now.


    There was a cold wind blowing in the closed room. Yang Yunfeng was shivering. He felt his body was very cold.


    Just then he heard a cough outside the room.


    Yang Yunfeng''s eyes glared and turned his head toward the door. From his present angle, the shadow of human movement can be seen through the crack of the door below.


    Combined with the cough he heard just now, Yang Yunfeng instinctively felt that maybe someone outside could stick himself.


    It''s just because of his fear of death and his desire for life, just like a drowning man grabs a straw.


    He rubbed himself up and listened carefully, trying to hear what was out of the door.


    "Cough..."


    Once again, Yang Yunfeng heard the sound of coughing. At the same time, he also heard the sound of footsteps.


    Obviously, there are people out there right now. In other words, his judgment was not wrong.


    Yang Yunfeng was so happy that he walked towards the door and finally stopped in front of the door.


    Now that he is finally on death trial, he still feels very afraid in his heart.


    At this time, he suddenly heard very clear footstep sound, but he felt that he had already had a distance.


    Yang Yunfeng''s first reaction was that he felt that the man outside was leaving.


    Maybe that person is his last hope. Yang Yunfeng, who thinks so in his heart, quickly opens the door and rushes out.


    As a result, he found that the narrow corridor in front of him was extremely dark. There are no windows at all. Light can''t come in.


    If it wasn''t for the dim light from the candle in the room, he couldn''t even see what was in front of him.


    Yang Yunfeng, who stopped at his feet, fumbled for a moment on his body and took out his mobile phone.


    Turn on the cell phone, just like he thought. His cell phone has no signal at all.


    Yang Yunfeng, who has no time to think about it now, quickly turns on his flashlight and shines in the direction of the footsteps.


    At this time, he also saw where he was.


    In front of it is a corridor. On the wall of the corridor there are red cross and no smoking signs. This place is a hospital.


    Yang Yunfeng did not have time to look at it carefully. He rushed to the end of the corridor. The sound came from the end of the corridor.Yang Yunfeng has tried his best to speed up his pace, but when he reaches the end of the corridor, he still doesn''t see anything.


    I don''t know when that footstep has disappeared.


    A corridor without windows is very strange at this time.


    Fear spread in his heart, Yang Yunfeng this time to return to God. It''s a death trial. Maybe what''s going on with that footstep.


    Just now he just because his heart is not willing to really accept the arrival of death, so he rushed out so recklessly.


    But now that there was no hope, he became very depressed again.


    "Cough!"


    The sound of coughing came again. This time it seems very far away.


    Yang Yunfeng''s inner fear made him not rush up again this time. No one knows what it will be over there. Maybe it is deliberately attracting him to the past.


    Standing at a loss, Yang Yunfeng suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind him, which made him shiver.


    Yang Yunfeng mumbled: "uncle, how can it be so cold in this season?" He spoke to dispel his fear.


    But the next moment he found that he thought too simple. This corridor is completely closed, even light can not penetrate, how can there be cold wind?


    Thinking of this, his heart began to quicken. The cold wind behind him was still blowing, but the wind was getting smaller and smaller.


    At the same time, the wind began to concentrate, blowing his neck, as if someone was blowing on his neck.


    But generally speaking, the wind that people blow out should be hot. But now the wind behind his neck is just like the wind in winter. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    In such a strange situation, Yang Yunfeng''s whole body was stiff. He slowly turned his head, and an old man with hair and chicken skin stood behind him with a grim smile on his mouth.


    "Ghost!"


    Instinctive fear, driven by Yang meat to run.


    Running along the corridor, he didn''t notice that although there were many corners in the corridor, there was not even a fork in the corridor.


    In other words, he was just running on the same road from the beginning to the end.


    Also do not know how far he ran, until Yang Yunfeng saw his eyes appear dark green light, this gradually stopped his own pace.


    He looked up and could see clearly that it was a common indicator light, which said "emergency exit".


    It made his face happy. No matter what happened next, he was tired of the corridor without any lights.


    Dark and quiet can often add people''s innermost fears, all of which are dug out and constantly tormenting people on the table.


    He just opened the door, it was a blast of cold air, it was still dark inside, he took a picture with his mobile phone, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    What appeared in front of him was not a safe passage or a stairway. It''s a room full of corpses, and places like this are commonly called "morgues" in hospitals.


    When he just wanted to retreat out, he didn''t know who pushed him behind him, and his body suddenly jumped in uncontrollably.


    He stumbled to the ground and fell to the ground. When Yang Yunfeng looked up again, there was a light around him.


    The dazzling incandescent lamp, let Yang Yunfeng can''t help but squint his eyes.


    The pain in his eyes made him very uncomfortable. It took him a long time to get used to it.


    After slowly getting up, he looked down at his mobile phone. The screen was completely broken, and the flash light in the back was also out.


    He was unwilling to point on the mobile phone, no use at all, it seems that his mobile phone has been completely broken.


    Yang Yunfeng fiercely fell the mobile phone on the ground: "fuck!"


    He looked back and saw that the door of the mortuary was closed. He went to the door and pulled hard.


    As Yang Yunfeng thought, the door has been locked from the outside and can''t get out at all now.


    He looked at his eyes, many bodies lying on the iron frame bed, could not help but shiver.


    His mouth began to mumble: "it''s strange. I don''t want to disturb your rest. They are all death judges. If you have any complaints, you can go to him..."


    When ye Chen heard Yang Yunfeng''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. For such a person, he is also speechless.


    All of the bodies were covered by Yang Yunfeng.


    There is no exit from the door.


    With so many corpses together, Yang Yunfeng can''t do without being afraid.


    "Dada Da..."


    There was a sound of footsteps again, this time behind him. Yang Yunfeng looked back quickly, and his legs became soft with fear.


    I don''t know when, behind him, a metal bed, white cloth fell to the ground, the body has disappeared.


    This should not have appeared in front of his eyes, Yang Yunfeng face muscles pumping, heart is full of fear.


    He had no idea what the scene was like. A corpse disappeared in front of him.


    What''s more, he couldn''t find the body.


    There was no hiding place in the mortuary. There was nothing else except the dozens of shelf beds.


    Since there is no place to hide, where can the body go?


    Yang Yunfeng trembled around looking for it. He didn''t really want to see the body, but under such circumstances, the less he got the body, the more scared he was.


    If he couldn''t find the body, he would be in danger all the time. He didn''t know if the corpse would attack him suddenly when he noticed it.


    If that''s true, it would be a disaster.


    Hard to swallow and swallow, Yang Yunfeng opened his mouth and whispered: "big brother, elder sister, Auntie and uncle, I have never harmed you. You must not trouble me."


    He looks like this, even fans can''t help but make a barrage of ridicule.


    "This fool, is it really the rescue soldiers sent by the monkey? It''s so fuckin ''funny. I don''t know what the hell he''s up to. "


    "Whatever he is, one thing that can be confirmed is that this bastard is going to have bad luck."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know why. I always want to laugh when I see his face. No, I''m going to be full of spicy strips"I''ll go, aren''t you afraid? It''s a morgue


    "Cut, you''re still too young. Anyway, you haven''t done anything wrong. Just watch the live broadcast of the judge''s boss calmly."


    "It seems that you are right We''ll be brothers when we''re done with this hot strip. "


    Yang Yunfeng looked around and waited for a long time, but he still didn''t see anything. He felt a little relieved. But at this time, he also felt cold.


    Originally in this weather, he has not worn much. It''s just a thin coat and T-shirt, and now there''s the constant air-conditioning coming from the morgue.


    He just couldn''t stand it.


    But he didn''t see any switches in the morgue. That white wall, four sides are very clean, there is nothing on it.


    Under such circumstances, he can''t even turn off the air conditioner.


    With the passage of time, his body heat loss speed is also gradually accelerating, if this continues, nothing to say, he is bound to be frozen here.


    Yang Yunfeng was distracted for a while, and suddenly came up with an idea, which made him think of a way to relieve his embarrassment temporarily.


    He first picked up the white sheet hanging on the ground. Though he thought that it had covered the body before, he didn''t care much about the fact that he might soon become a corpse.


    Then he grasped one corner of the sheet with his right hand, clenched his fist, and wrapped the sheet layer by layer on his right hand with his left hand. After all the sheets were wrapped up, his hand became a big white fist.


    In order to ensure that he will not miss, he also specially wrapped the sheets very tight. Then his eyes turned to the mortuary gate.


    It was impossible for him to break the alloy door completely, but if it was just a glass window, there would be no problem. Others are still unable to get out, but at least there is a place for ventilation.


    Yang Yunfeng gritted his teeth, looked at the glass, took a deep breath, and then rushed over. £¦#160;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    "Click!"


    All the glass on the mortuary door was broken. The air conditioner had an outlet, and immediately began to flow out.


    However, for a while and a half, the temperature here must not be able to rise, which is also expected by Yang Yunfeng, he did not think that such a simple can make the temperature here change rapidly.


    He untied the sheet with broken glass in his hand. Looking at the bleeding wound, Yang Yunfeng shook his head helplessly. Even if it was his fist wrapped in the sheet, he would still be scratched by the broken glass.


    With a sigh, Yang Yunfeng helplessly began to pick up the white sheet from the other bodies. He didn''t want to do this. It would make him feel very uncomfortable to see the naked bodies without any blood color.


    However, in order to let himself continue to activate, he has no other way. After taking a total of five corpses covered with the sheets, Yang Yunfeng pushed the iron frame bed where the bodies had disappeared and went to the bottom of the air-conditioning vent.


    After that, he blocked all the air-conditioning outlets with those sheets. When he felt that there was not much air-conditioning coming out, he was relieved.


    Yang Yunfeng, who jumped off the iron frame bed, was a little calmer, but in the end, he is still very nervous.


    By doing so, he can only ensure that he will not be frozen to death, but does not mean that the live broadcast of death is over. He is still on death trial, not knowing when he will die.


    He never knows what will happen in the next second. He is trapped in the mortuary and can''t do anything. He can only be alert to everything around him all the time.


    Unable to lean against the corner of the wall, looking at the many bodies in front of him, Yang Yunfeng''s mood is incomparably flustered.


    With the passage of time, the temperature in the air gradually increased. If it was not because the sheets covered the dead, which made him too uncomfortable, he must have covered the money with those sheets now.


    However, the temperature gradually increased, and within a short time, it was within his acceptance range.


    However, he did not notice that the bodies began to move as the temperature gradually increased.


    "Roar!"


    Yang Yunfeng, who was already drowsy, suddenly heard the roar and stood up in a hurry.


    Then he saw the bodies slowly sitting up in front of him. Dozens of bodies, men, women, old and young, twisted over and looked at him with wide white eyes.


    Yang Yunfeng never dreamed that one day he would see so many bodies, all moving in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    There was a continuous roar, and all the bodies rushed to Yang Yunfeng. In this narrow mortuary, Yang Yunfeng couldn''t do it even if he wanted to run.


    There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth, Yang Yunfeng can only panic to move a few steps, as far as possible to let himself open and those bodies of the distance.


    Just as he was still trying to move, he suddenly felt something grab his ankle. Looking down, his hands came out of the ground and grabbed his feet.


    Although he has not seen the owner of these hands, Yang Yunfeng instinctively feels that the owner of the hands in front of him is the body that disappeared before.


    Before he could break free, the bodies had already come up and bit.


    "Ah


    Yang Yunfeng screamed bitterly. At this time, he felt that if he had not blocked the cold air hole, maybe these bodies would not have been revived.


    But the world has never let him regret the opportunity, in such a painful bite, he finally lost consciousness of despair.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Yang Yunfeng, fear 687, despair 733."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 5000 points, 1600000 cash, and got the item: seven treasure gourd!"


    With a wave of his hand, he shut down the live broadcast, and ye Chen stood up. Before he came out of the room, he suddenly received a message: "Shangxian, I have something to see you."


    This time, the bull headed imp really noticed Ye Chen''s rules, but ye Chen doesn''t want to see him at all.


    "I''ll go to the hell later, so you don''t have to come."


    "Obey the orders of the gods."


    Ye Chen came out of the study and had a dinner with his family. In the evening, I took time to take a walk with Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen is not in a hurry to go to the prefecture, anyway, it is not short of such a short time and a half meeting.


    When he came back in the evening, ye Chen waited until Liang Yin fell asleep and opened the screen that only he could see.


    At night, Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua walked fast and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Tonight, for them. It was an unspeakable nightmare. They never thought that they would receive the death notice one day.Running all the way to the game exhausted two people, looking at the front of this road can not see the end of the road, in the eyes of some despair.


    They had just come out of their rental apartment today. The fruit was just under their feet and they saw two black invitation letters.


    When the two of them reacted, the black invitation was floating in front of them.


    "Death notice" these huge words, let them two people do not have time to think about what, began to run wild.


    It was not long before they went downstairs and found that everything around them became very strange.


    This road is not the one they are familiar with at all, that is to say, although they rush out of their own places.


    But the place I came to was not the one I was familiar with.


    If it wasn''t for the physical exertion too fast, the two of them would not just quicken their pace.


    Hu Yunan wiped the sweat from her forehead, pointed to the front and said, "what the hell is this place? How can a sidewalk be so long?"


    Jiang Donghua sighed: "now it seems that this place is really a ghost place. How can we be targeted by the death judge? Damn it!"


    Now they are quite angry, but they cheated a few women in the evening. They didn''t expect to receive the notice because of such "small" things.


    If it''s not true that there is no way.


    After listening to Jiang Donghua''s words, Hu Yunan''s face became more ugly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    "What should I do now?" "If we go down any more, we will be dead," Hu said


    Jiang Donghua and Hu Yunan did not stop. Jiang Donghua said at the same time, "I know I can''t go on like this, but what can we do now? Will you just stay where you are and wait to die? "


    It was when they talked to each other that the death studio of the fighting fish was opened again.


    When the picture is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared in the picture:


    Hu Yunan, male, 24 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: defrauding girls on the Internet to get money and finally started to kill people. Seven girls died in his hands and obtained 3.1 million illegal funds


    Jiang Donghua, male, 24 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: cheating girls on the Internet to get money and finally started to kill people. Five girls died in his hands and obtained 3.3 million illegal funds


    When the picture completely lights up, Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua appear in the picture.


    Hu Yunan thought to move, said: "you take out the mobile phone to have a look, we are still in the urban area now, maybe your mobile phone still has signal."


    While saying this, Hu Yunan also took out his mobile phone.


    Naturally, Jiang Donghua would not refuse such a simple matter.


    But both of them looked at their mobile phones and their faces were full of disappointment.


    Their cell phones don''t have a signal at all.


    After walking for a while, Hu Yunan finally couldn''t hold on. He stopped his pace and sighed: "no, I really don''t go. I don''t have any strength now. "


    Later, Hu Yunan sat down under the street lamp. The whole body is still leaning against the street lamp, looking lost and helpless.


    When Jiang Donghua saw him like this, he also stopped his own steps. This endless road, they go down, it seems that there is no meaning.


    It''s just that they don''t know what the death judge is trying to do to both of them.


    Jiang Donghua''s heart was a little frightened. He looked at Hu Yunan and said, "what does the death judge want to do to both of us? On this road, should we die on this road?"


    Hu Yunan wryly smiles and shakes his head: "how can this be possible, but now what judge has not started to us."


    "What does he want to do?" Jiang Donghua''s voice is filled with confusion.


    Both of them have seen the live broadcast of death, and understand that the judge of death will never let them go so easily, but they have no idea what they will face next.


    Because they don''t know what will happen next, the pressure in their hearts is very big at the moment.


    Although Hu Yunan is not like Jiang Donghua, all his emotions are revealed on the surface. But in his heart, he is also very afraid.


    So at this time, Hu Yunan did not answer Jiang Donghua''s words, but was silent. He doesn''t like to say meaningless things without knowing what to do.


    Jiang Donghua saw that Hu Yunan was silent. He didn''t know what to say, so he closed his mouth.


    There was no one but them under the streetlights at night.


    The oppressive atmosphere, lures their innermost fear. Under such psychological pressure, both of them began to regret what they had done.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, and the girls who died in their hands have no way to live again.


    Fear left them both at a loss, but now they can''t change anything.


    Maybe it''s because of fear, maybe it''s because it''s too repressive. Or there are both reasons.


    Hu Yunan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised his head and cried out in anger: "judge of death, what do you want to do to me?"


    Ye Chen looks at the two people on the screen with a cold look.


    Such scum, for their own selfish desires, not only cheat money and sex, but also cover up their crimes, and even hurt the killers.


    For such a person, ye Chen has no trace of pity in his heart. He didn''t even bother to say anything more. He just spat out four words from his mouth: "trial, start!"


    As his voice fell, the picture suddenly became pitch black. After a while, the screen lights up, dark green light.


    This means that the two people in the picture are in a dark place.


    At present suddenly becomes dark, also lets Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua two people, the expression becomes very flustered.


    Don''t know what will happen in the dark, they at least took out the mobile phone from their crotch, and when the light of the mobile phone lit up around them, they were a little relieved.


    Looking around, Hu Yunan found nothing. He had some doubts in his mind. He thought that it was the death judge who was going to do something to them.But now it seems that this is not the case. It is not because he is cheap. He has to make himself uncomfortable.


    However, his mind became more and more uneasy because of the unreasonable situation.


    The more like this, the more likely there is to be a greater crisis. At least in Hu Yunan''s own opinion.


    Jiang Donghua came to his side, he felt that only two people stay together can he have a little more security.


    "Hu Yunan, what do you think the death judge wants? We... "


    Jiang Donghua''s words did not go on. At the moment, all kinds of miserable death methods had appeared in his mind.


    He had seen the death live broadcast in the past, and all those pictures came to his mind one by one.


    I can''t help but shiver. Jiang Donghua, as a great man, scared himself to shiver.


    "You don''t want to be fucked up." "It''s in the hands of the death judge. This time we must be dead," Hu said in a loud voice. But can you stop being such a jerk


    Hu Yunan continued with righteous words: "anyway, they are all dead. Can''t you die a little bit with backbone?"


    Jiang Donghua''s whole face collapsed. He wanted to cry and said, "I don''t want to die now..."


    How could Hu Yunan be willing to die? Which one of them is not timid and greedy for life and death?


    However, he was more open than Jiang Donghua. After receiving the death notice, he was dead.


    Since this is the case, why not be arrogant. I have to die with a snot and tears ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Chen''s sight is focused on that Hu Yunan''s body, sees Hu Yunan a look as if he were dying and couldn''t help laughing.


    His eyes were full of disdain and he snapped his fingers.


    Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua, holding their mobile phones, suddenly felt extremely hot. It''s like holding a piece of red iron.


    "Ah


    A panic scream, two people at the same time dropped the mobile phone on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were two explosions, and the two men were back in the dark again.


    This time, they did not have any light source. Now it is not only at night, but also no moonlight.


    Hands can not see five fingers, two people''s heart rate, only feel their liver and gall are trembling.


    "Hu Yunan..." Jiang Donghua just called out two words, and then found that his mouth, no longer make a sound.


    "I..."


    Hu Yunan is even more desolate, only in time to spit out a word, can no longer make any other sound.


    They were even more flustered, if they couldn''t even speak. In such a dark environment, I don''t know what''s going on.


    But now they have a little bit of a bottom in their hearts. They can''t speak. It must be the death judge''s means.


    Then the man who was tried like himself must be as speechless as himself. It is not that something has happened.


    Knowing that there is another person beside him, how much let their hearts, more than a little comfort.


    In the dark, Hu Yunan reached out and groped. In his opinion, Jiang Donghua is still around him.


    Even if two people can''t talk, but as long as you can grasp each other''s hand, you can make sure that the other is still by their side.


    After groping for a while, his face turned white, and still pale.


    He found that there was nothing around him, even the lamppost near him.


    He seemed to be in a muddle headed place again. There was nothing around him. He couldn''t see or hear anything.


    It''s like being closed to five senses, leaving only the body.


    Jiang Donghua is as like as two peas in Hu Yunnan. He couldn''t find Hu Yunan


    In a very short time, such darkness, fear, occupied their hearts.


    It comes from human fear of darkness, this instinctive fear, and nothing else matters.


    Neither of them would like to be in such a place by themselves They just need a little light, even a little sound, and they won''t be so scared.


    But now the two of them can do nothing.


    Even if Hu tried to pat her face, she still didn''t make a sound.


    He now began to wonder whether he had become deaf, blind and dumb.


    There is no way to communicate with the outside world at all. This is enough to drive the tormented people crazy.


    As time went by, the fear in their hearts was also accumulating.


    Ye Chen is so indifferent to look at the picture, the two people close at hand, now really have no way to touch each other.


    In fact, many times they have crossed, but ye Chen has emptied their bodies, just like shadows.


    They can''t even feel a gust of wind, where they can touch each other.


    The feeling of despair continued to accumulate, and the pain made their eyes red.


    However, they still try not to make a big noise.


    At last they couldn''t stand it. Hu Yunan grabs her neck with her hand and pinches it hard.


    He wanted to end his evil life in this way.


    But unfortunately, the instinct of the body let him release his hands at the last moment.


    In the absence of any equipment, even if you want to commit suicide, it is a very difficult thing.


    Moreover, although the two of them were tortured to madness, they still did not have the courage to understand themselves.


    Jiang Donghua knelt down on the ground powerlessly. He is a big man. Now he is soft and can''t lift any strength.


    Two lines of clear tears slowly slide across Jiang Donghua''s face, he is now extremely regret, but helpless.


    Both of them felt that they had been in such pain for a long time. In fact, less than half an hour.


    In the dark, a bright spot finally appeared. When they saw this, they rushed over without any hesitation.


    They will not hesitate any more, even if there is a sea of fire, or a painful punishment ahead.Fear from instinct is far greater than general pain.


    Two people urgent bright spot gradually becomes closer and closer, that bright spot also gradually magnifies in front of their eyes.


    When they got closer, they found that the bright spot was like a door opened in the dark.


    All the light could not penetrate the night and shine on both of them.


    So even if they are very close now, there is no way to see each other.


    Until they both approached the door one after another, and the moonlight in the sky let them see each other clearly.


    Although in fact, it did not last long, but in their perception, it seems that it has been a long time.


    So when they see each other. Inside the eyes, there are some indescribable meanings.


    Not to say how good their feelings are, but at this time, how much can be regarded as sharing weal and woe.


    Of course, if ye Chen asked them to sacrifice each other to save themselves, they would not hesitate to agree.


    No matter what happens, there will be no change.


    Looking at the ravines in front of her eyes, Hu Yunan murmured to herself, "what is this place again?" He seemed to be asking himself, as well as asking Jiang Donghua.


    At this time, they also found that they were not blind or dumb.


    They can also hear the wind, walk out that door, they seem to have changed the world.


    Silver moonlight on the earth, although it is now night, but they can roughly see everything in front of them.


    This place is like the loess high slope, extremely vast and magnificent.


    It''s just a pity that neither of them has the heart to appreciate it.


    Instead, it was extraordinary fear. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Jiang Donghua thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a bitter smile: "now we still care what he does. It''s good that we can live to this day."


    Hu Yunan nodded in silence. He could not see the momentum of sacrificing his life and forgetting death.


    To put it bluntly, people like them who believe in their own desires may not have that fearless spirit.


    A gust of wind blows, bringing countless dust.


    Jiang Donghua and Hu Yunan are also stained with a lot of dust, but at this time, they are too lazy to take pictures.


    "I''m so thirsty..." said Jiang Donghua, who was stunned for a long time


    How can they not be thirsty? Since they received the notice, they ran all the way and exhausted their physical strength.


    In the dark environment before, their bodies were constantly sweating. By this time, their bodies were already short of water.


    "Me too..." "But in this place, I don''t think we can find water anymore..."


    His voice sounds calm, but you can see from his eyes that the lack of water makes him feel very uncomfortable in his heart and body.


    Jiang Donghua took a deep breath: "no matter what, you always have to look for it."


    Lack of water in the body will lead to people very anxious, and then it will be uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go..."


    Hu Yunan took the lead and walked forward. Although they didn''t know where to find water, they instinctively felt that it would be better to go down.


    There is a saying like this: "the water flows down."


    Look down a little bit, and you''re more likely to find water.


    The distance between the two men is less than two meters.


    Downhill road is not easy to walk, especially to find this dry loess, very easy to slip.


    The steep slope they are on is no different from the ordinary hill.


    If two people on the hillside want to walk down, it will take at least 20 minutes.


    But when they were halfway there, Hu Yunan, who was in front of them, suddenly stopped and listened.


    "Crash!"


    He faintly heard the sound of running water, his face suddenly ecstatic, turned his head to Jiang Donghua and said, "did you hear it?"


    Jiang Donghua nodded, but there was no optimistic look on his face. Instead, he thought and hesitated.


    Hu Yunan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Jiang Donghua asked.


    Hu Yunan is a little unpredictable: "what''s strange?"


    Jiang Donghua wiped the dust on his face and licked his dry lips: "how can it be so easy to find water in this kind of place? Besides, we can all hear the sound of the water from such a distance. Maybe the death judge deliberately followed us


    Hu Yunan was stunned, and his face suddenly became gloomy. At first, he did not think of anything. Now, after listening to Jiang Donghua''s warning, he felt that it was very possible.


    "Then we won''t go there." Hu Yunan said decisively.


    Jiang Donghua shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid it won''t work either."


    "Why?" Hu Yunan''s eyes are full of puzzled: "all said, it may be the means of the judge of death, why do we still have to bump up to find death!"


    His mentality has collapsed. If he goes on like this, he will be unable to bear and commit suicide before he encounters any danger.


    Death judges are millions of times more terrifying to people like them than a nightmare.


    Two people who have seen too many live broadcast of death know that death may be a happy thing at the time of death trial.


    But now they have no courage to commit suicide.


    "Have you seen anyone escape the death trial?" "In fact, no matter what we do, I''m afraid the final result will be the same," Jiang Donghua said in a dejected voice


    "In that case! Then what do you have to be hesitant about? Anyway, one is dead. "


    With his hoarse voice, Hu Yunan exclaimed, "it''s better to go and have a look! At least it''s a little more comfortable to die! "


    Jiang Donghua was silent for a while and nodded slowly, "you are right. Anyway, it''s all dead. It''s better to be comfortable."


    Hu Yunan glanced at him coldly. In fact, he didn''t know these things.


    But at this time, I pretended that I didn''t know anything.


    It''s not good to be confused. At least at this time, he can be less afraid.


    Later, Hu Yunan took the lead in the direction of the sound of the water. Jiang Donghua followed him without saying a word.


    At this time, they are obviously very low, there is no will to survive, just like walking dead.


    Ye Chen sees the two people in the picture and knocks on the handle of the chair. They are not as good as he expected.It didn''t take long for Jiang Donghua and Hu Yunan to see a river about ten meters wide.


    Even though the two of them had already decided in their hearts that it was the means of the judge of death, they were still a little shocked after seeing the scene in front of them.


    The river twists and turns. You can''t see the source, and you don''t know where to go. The water is very clear. You can see the sediment at the bottom of the river.


    There are neither fish nor plants in the river. It''s clean and weird


    Step by step, the two men approached the past, and the sound of the water in their ears became louder and louder.


    The river is so fast that the splashing water is half a meter high.


    After two people walk to the river, Hu Yunan squats down first, also has what movement, looks at the river in front of her like this.


    Although he didn''t like Jiang Donghua to point out everything, the fact was the fact. The river looked clean, but he didn''t dare to act rashly when he thought that it had something to do with the judge of death.


    On his mouth, he is shouting that all of them are dead. It''s better to die comfortably. But really want him to drink the water in the river, he really dare not.


    Jiang Donghua squats beside him, looking at the flowing river, his eyes are a little blurred. He didn''t know whether to drink the river or not.


    It''s just that in this bright and abnormal moonlight, they look at the river and feel that their voice is about to burst into flames.


    Finally, Hu Yunan, a little impulsive, put his hand into the river first. He was just about to hold the water with his hand when he suddenly found that the river around his hand suddenly turned black as ink.


    As if his hands were stained with ink, seeing this scene, he hastily retracted his hand back and fell into the water, for fear that there was something wrong with the river water.


    After a moment, his attention was drawn to the river, or to the dark part of the river. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    He vaguely saw his reflection in the river. The shaking shadow was unreal. His mouth opened and closed as if he were saying something.


    Some elusive Hu Yunan, staring at himself on the water.


    Suddenly, the vague shadow on the water suddenly became very clear. A face similar to Hu Yunan in eight points startled him.


    That face forehead continuously some blood flows out slowly, the eyes are red, the sharp teeth grow out from the mouth, looks particularly frightening, like the midnight devil.


    Hu Yunan wanted to retreat, but found that he seemed to be sucked in. He could not move near the water.


    He can only look at the water on the "devil" in his own show a strange smile, looks very ferocious.


    Hu Yunan did not know what to do at this time. He was so confused that he even forgot that there was a big living man beside him. As long as he opened his mouth and let him pull himself, he would not have to look at the "devil" in the river.


    Jiang Donghua did not lag behind Hu Yunan''s anomaly. Although Hu Yunan seems to have experienced a lot of things, in fact, the time has just passed a few seconds.


    In such a short period of time, Jiang Donghua did not look at Hu Yunan at all. I just put my hand into the river.


    The next moment, he had the same thing as Hu Yunan. After the river became dark, there was a "devil" reflection similar to him. At the same time, he was attracted by the river, and the whole person suddenly became unable to move.


    Just when they were both terrified, the black river water was spreading in front of them and slowly turned over, just like boiling water.


    Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua''s faces became very ugly, and their fears erupted from their hearts like volcanic eruptions. The taste of fear, when they couldn''t move, all came out of their eyes.


    Then the river raised a huge wave, and when they were frightened and puzzled, their own reflection in the water suddenly stretched out a hand and pulled them into the water.


    After they fell into the water, their bodies could move, but these turned into black water and became extremely sticky. Even though they were struggling, they were still falling when they could swim.


    It''s like they''re not in the river now, but in the swamp.


    The feeling of suffocation made them both extremely painful. At first, they closed their mouths and tried to make the river water black and not to flow into their mouths.


    But before long, the two of them couldn''t hold on any longer. The river poured into their mouths and ran down their throats into their stomachs.


    At the same time, their windpipe was also flooded by the river, amplifying their pain.


    Bit by bit, they both felt that this time they were dead. However, Hu Yunan saw a door at the bottom of the river.


    A door carved with many ghosts, this door is slowly opening at this time. If it goes on like this, he and Jiang Donghua will surely fall into that door.


    I don''t know why, even though the door has been opened for half a meter, there is still no water flowing in.


    Invisible forces cut off all the river water, but Jiang Donghua and Hu Yunan fell into it smoothly.


    Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua fell on the stone road paved with bluestone bricks, and their bodies seemed to fall apart. But at this time, the two people did not care about anything. They kept coughing and spitting out black water from their stomachs.


    The itching and painful feeling of throat and eyes made both of them shed tears. In this way, the taste of approaching death and the fear brought to them were no different from the endless darkness before.


    Until he felt his bile was about to vomit out, Hu Yunan felt a little better, breathing the air that he didn''t care about before.


    At this time, he found that what he had been used to was a precious thing for him.


    Kneading her painful chest, Hu Yunan turned her head and looked at Jiang Donghua, who was still unable to kick her breath. Her eyes showed a bit of happiness for the survivors.


    as like as two peas, he followed his eyes on a Shimen before him, which was exactly the same as Shimen, which he saw before the river.


    The stone gate, a foot high and half a foot wide, stands in the void like this. All around them were dark, and only the blue stone road where they were now could lead to the closed stone gate.


    Unable to see why, Hu Yunan put his eyes back on Jiang Donghua''s body and asked, "are you ok?"


    It''s about concern, but in Hu Yunan''s words, there''s no meaning of concern at all. Instead, it''s full of indifference.Obviously, the meaning of his words is actually just asking Jiang Donghua, "are you dead?" if he doesn''t say it so frankly, it can only show that he still has a little affection.


    In such a desperate situation, they did not have much deep friendship, has completely disappeared. The rest is just recognition.


    Jiang Donghua is not a fool. He can''t hear it. But now is not the time to care about this, and if it is really his words, maybe he is not as good as Hu Yunan.


    So he didn''t care at all, just shook his head calmly: "it''s OK."


    then he stood as like as two peas in the distance, and looked at the distant Shimen. He said, "this door is exactly the same as we saw before the river."


    With that, Jiang Donghua also looked up at his head. The stone gate through which they entered had disappeared. Now all that''s left is the eerie black.


    The light in front of them came from the bottom of their feet, one by one bluestone brick. The light is not dazzling, but very soft, looking very comfortable.


    "Well." Not salty should a, Hu Yunan said without good breath: "now how to do?"


    Just after he had finished his words, many illusions appeared around them. Before the two of them reacted, they were surrounded by shadows.


    "Cheep!"


    After a burst of toothache voice, in their two people panic in the eyes, in front of them that a stone door, so slowly opened. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Jiang Donghua and Hu Yunan''s faces were very ugly. Before they entered the stone gate at the bottom of the river, they just had no way.


    Now that they are here, how dare they act rashly in such a strange situation.


    But they don''t want to move, doesn''t mean they can not move. Even though they didn''t want to enter behind the stone gate, they were pushed along slowly under the shadow.


    Jiang Donghua''s face was full of fear. He opened his mouth and cried out, "what the hell are these things?"


    One by one illusory shadow, but they can touch each other. And the power of those shadows is still very big, even if he wants to resist, he can''t do it.


    In this case, Hu Yunan''s face became very ugly, just like dead parents.


    They tried to move back, but they couldn''t turn back. At this moment, a huge suction came from behind the door.


    Before the two of them reacted, the illusory shadows in front of them shot at the stone gate.


    The next moment, a huge force of gravity acted on them. They didn''t even have the chance to resist. They flew to the stone gate together with the illusory shadows.


    "Ah


    It was like a roller coaster ride that made both of them scream.


    Fortunately, after a while, the two of them stopped again and fell to the ground.


    The same is the bluestone slab brick road surface, but the present situation is completely different.


    Numerous illusory shadows swayed in front of them, surrounded by various iron chains and copper pillars. Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua also saw several cooking pots.


    Last night, the scene was like hell, and the cold sweat on their foreheads kept falling. Hu Yunan started to ask with a shivering voice: "this What the hell is this place? "


    Jiang Donghua opened his mouth wide, but he didn''t say a word. He was so scared by the scene in front of him.


    For them, it was a completely unthinkable scene.


    Before the two of them react, they are already standing up by those illusory shadows.


    "No Don''t... "


    Looking at himself constantly close to the oil pan, Hu Yunan''s face has become pale, he has already understood what will happen.


    He began to struggle hard, but with his strength, he could not get rid of these illusory shadows.


    Fear was brewing in his heart, and the feeble feeling engulfed him.


    Jiang Donghua''s situation at this time was similar to that of Hu Yunan. It''s just that the two of them were carried to different oil pans.


    Trying to resist the two people, ultimately did not escape the tragic fate, was thrown into the oil pot.


    "Ah


    They started at the same time, and began to scream bitterly. That kind of living is thrown into the oil pan fried taste, indescribable, every inch of skin and muscle, are constantly injured.


    Little by little, the muscles in their bodies will break away. Without a car to wear more time, they will become "Acquaintances" completely.


    But the live broadcast has not ended yet, and the sins owed by the two of them have not been fully repaid.


    Their souls slowly floated out of the oil pan. Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua did not adapt to the illusory state of soul.


    Their eyes are still a little confused, do not understand what is going on. But after a while, they knew exactly what was going on.


    Smoke rose from the ground and stained their souls.


    Two people can''t help shivering, the next moment in their side of the copper smell suddenly sent out a burst of dazzling red light.


    Then the iron chains wrapped around the copper pillars shot at them. Both Hu Yunan and Jiang Donghua wanted to escape.


    But the speed of the iron chain is too fast, and before they float away, the iron chain has already entangled the two of them.


    Immediately, the iron chain pulled them two people to the copper pillar.


    When their soul touched the copper pillar, their eyes turned red with the red light.


    "Cough..."


    A kind of feeling like being burned by fire stimulates their souls. At this time, their throats seem to be pinched, and only half of their voices can be heard.


    Then the two of them were chained to the copper pillar, and the pain of piercing heart washed their soul again and again.


    It''s not until they can''t stand it, and their souls collapse.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Jiang Donghua, fear is 787, despair is 733."


    "Hu Yunan, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation...""Ding, death judge ye Chen gets S-level evaluation, rewards 8000 points, cash 2000000, and gains permanent skills: time shifting!"


    After the broadcast of Ye Chen, he stood up, and there was a little thought in his eyes.


    Then he sighed, a little helpless out of the room.


    Liang Yin and Liang Guohua have already sat at the table, and the tables are full of breakfast.


    Seeing ye morning, Liang Guohua waved: "Xiao Ye, come over to eat breakfast quickly. Young people work well, but don''t work too hard, but still pay attention to their body."


    Ye Chen smiled and nodded: "Dad, I know, I will wash first, and come right away."


    After washing in the bathroom, ye Chen sat beside Liang Yin, looking at her slightly raised abdomen, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    After coming to this parallel world, there is no too strong sense of belonging.


    Until he had Liang Yin, had a home, had children. He really felt like he was a man of the world.


    Such a feeling, others can not experience. After all, no one in the world belongs to foreign households like him.


    Liang Yin noticed Ye Chen''s eyes, and couldn''t help turning over a white eye: "OK, don''t look. Eat quickly. You don''t mean there is a meeting in the company today. Would you like to speak? "


    When Liang Yin mentioned this, ye Chen''s face appeared a bit of bitter smile. He really doesn''t want to go at all, but now it seems that there is no way.


    Anyway, the company is his at the end of the day, too much irresponsible, so it is not good for anyone.


    Besides, he has already promised Andy now, even if he doesn''t want to go.


    But he has a headache now. Andy has not written any speech he has prepared. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    I can only play on the spot when I come here, which is no way out.


    After having breakfast, ye Chen walked into his garage. He drove a low-key Audi and went straight to the company.


    All the way, he stopped under the company building before long.


    Looking at the people coming and going at the gate and the scene of prosperity, ye Chen has a sense of achievement.


    Although Andy is the biggest contributor to the company''s development as it is today, the company itself is the founder anyway.


    Especially after the group went public, although Ye Chen didn''t lack money at all, he really made a lot of money for him.


    After entering the company, ye Chen took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out, with a confident smile on his face.


    He''s a great judge of death, but he''s just speaking at a meeting. It''s no big deal.


    "Good morning, chairman Ye."


    "Good morning, chairman."


    "Hello."


    All the way to say hello, ye Chen went directly to the conference room.


    When he opened the door, the conference room was full of people. In addition to his own company employees, he also saw a lot of strange faces.


    It should be the employees of another company that cooperates with his company in the field of medicine.


    And Andy looked at each other, ye Chen nodded slightly, and finally sat down.


    After looking around, ye Chen said, "good morning, I''m Ye Chen, the chairman of the company, this time..."


    After a lot of talking, ye Chen finished his speech after a burst of thunderous applause.


    Subsequently, Andy discussed all the details of other cooperation. Yechen just sat there and said nothing more.


    For ye Chen, such an occasion is still a little uncomfortable. Although he has many enemies, he has nothing to fear.


    However, he was not a real businessman after all, and the reason why he became like this was just because of various coincidences.


    He didn''t go to the new company to make money, just to cover up the source of his large amount of unknown funds.


    After the meeting, ye Chen and Andy return to the general manager''s office.


    As for those people from the other company, naturally someone will arrange to send them.


    Ye Chen sat down on the sofa and Andy handed him a cup of tea: "today is a good day. I thought you would be very restrained. I didn''t expect that what you said was quite good."


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "in fact, I am quite restrained, but I just pretend to be very calm."


    "Cluck." Andy laughs and says, "well, I''m really embarrassed."


    "That''s not true!" Ye Chen repeatedly nodded: "don''t come to me for such a thing in the future. I''m sure it can be done with you. "


    Andy rolled his eyes and said, "it''s too comfortable for you to be a shopkeeper. I''ll do everything. We are a poor worker. "


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said apologetically, "thank you very much."


    "All right." Andy waved his hand: "working for someone is not a part-time job. You are a good boss. I''ll just be more tired. "


    "Yes." Andy suddenly thought of a thing: "do you have any arrangements tonight, if not, you can come to participate in an activity of the company."


    Ye Chen asked in dismay: "what kind of activities?"


    "A charity party."


    Ye Chen frowned slightly and his face was not very good-looking. He has never liked such activities, and now many charity parties are selling dog meat with sheep''s head.


    It''s for charity, but actually it''s just a contest and a party between businessmen. It doesn''t mean anything.


    Of course, there are also charity parties, which are really for charity.


    However, ye Chen did not think he would be so lucky to meet.


    Andy''s eye is like a torch. How can he not see what ye Chen thinks.


    "You don''t want to stray. This is the charity party held by our own company. All the money will be donated to the construction of schools in poor mountainous areas."


    Listen to Andy said so, ye Chen''s face immediately eased down.


    If it''s really for money to do something good, if you really don''t dislike such a party.


    Recently, the rhythm of live broadcasting is relatively fast, and I feel very nervous. Now I have the opportunity to relax, which is still good.


    "Well, I''ll be there in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll send the time and place to your mobile phone in a moment, and you can take a look at it yourself."


    Ye Chen was silent for a moment, and asked, "is there anything else now? If not... "Andy interrupts him. "Come on, hurry up. Don''t disturb my work here."


    Ye Chen became more and more embarrassed and coughed, "then I''ll go first."


    After getting up and leaving the office, ye Chen went straight to the parking lot.


    After returning home, ye Chen teased thunder for a while, and then walked into his study.


    When the curtain was closed, he sat down and in front of him appeared a screen that only he could see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was late at night, but Ouyang Zicao was still staring at the computer screen excitedly.


    He looked at the change of the number in his bank account, and there was a clam coming out of his mouth.


    Although he has experienced this feeling of being able to earn money easily, he is still infatuated with it until now.


    Maybe no one in the world hates money. The difference is that a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way.


    Such as Ouyang purple calisthenics, for their own interests, do whatever they want, and they are heartless.


    Complaining to them is only a matter of time.


    After calming down his mood, Ouyang Zicao, leaning against the head of the bed, was just about to turn off his laptop when he suddenly found that the screen of the computer began to flicker.


    He looked at the computer that he hadn''t bought for a long time, thinking in his mind, did he buy a fake?


    Before he could figure out what was wrong with the computer, the picture in front of him suddenly changed.


    Instead of flashing on the laptop screen, a black invitation appears.


    See clearly, after the big words "death notice" on the invitation letter, Ouyang Zicao "ah" sounds like a laptop thrown under the bed.


    The room with the light on suddenly became dark. A terrible cry sounded, which scared Ouyang Zicao out of the sky. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    At the same time, the death broadcast room of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again. When countless fans swarmed in, the screen lit up bit by bit.


    Several lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    Ouyang Zicao, male, age, 27, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: large scale drug trafficking, indirectly killing 31 people, causing hundreds of families to separate, and obtaining 97310000 illegal funds


    When the picture completely lights up, Ouyang Zicao has been constantly twisting the door handle of his room.


    He tried several times but failed to open the door of the room and kicked the door several times angrily.


    But the original old wooden door, at this time, is like a thick city wall, indestructible.


    Although he used a lot of strength, but still there is no effect.


    The scream of horror continues, but Ouyang Zicao at this time has been able to determine the source of this sound.


    That''s the sound coming from his computer. It''s very harsh and uncomfortable.


    I can''t open the door, and I''m making a lot of noise.


    Ouyang Zicao''s mood became more excited. His eyes were full of fear.


    Maybe it was too scared to control his emotions. Ouyang Zicao suddenly turned around and rushed to the laptop on the ground.


    Then he raised his foot and stepped on the computer several times as if he were crazy.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Exhausted his whole body strength, soon will own newly bought notebook computer, destroyed to pieces.


    After the notebook was destroyed, the scream from the notebook finally disappeared. At this time, he was relieved.


    However, Ouyang Zicao still has no way to completely relax. On the contrary, he is very nervous and afraid now.


    Although there was no terrible sound, he could not relax himself in the dark room. When he received the death notice, it was like a big stone in his heart.


    It''s like a butcher''s knife hanging on his head. I don''t know when it will fall mercilessly.


    The depression in his heart made him take out his mobile phone in a panic. At this time, he only wanted to ask for help, no matter who it was, even the police who would put him in prison.


    Fear is the most unbearable thing, especially the fear brought by the death judge.


    It was like swallowing his heartbeat in a very short time.


    Looking at the mobile phone Ouyang Zicao at this moment, the whole person is completely collapsed. At this time, there is no signal at all. This is an inevitable situation.


    Frightened Ouyang Zicao can only turn on the flashlight of the mobile phone, hoping to bring some sense of security to himself in such a way, but in fact, his method is of no use.


    The faint light only lit up the place less than two meters in front of his eyes. The empty room at this time brought him fear, but it was not such a little light that could be successfully dispelled.


    Fear was brewing in his heart. Ouyang Zicao could not help but shout: "judge boss, I know you must be staring at me at this time. Can I beg you. Can you spare me this time? I already know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I didn''t expect that I would kill so many people. "


    At the critical moment of despair, there will always be many people like Ouyang Zicao who repent. At this time, they can realize that they have been wrong.


    But if there is no such fear, perhaps now they are still enjoying the joy of ill gotten gains.


    Only the threat of death can wake him up, but whether they will repent in the end is only God knows.


    At least in Ye Chen''s view, these so-called "know wrong, will change", that is simply fart words.


    How could it happen if they didn''t do things that were totally ungrateful to people like them.


    They all knew exactly what they had done, but they still chose to do it that way. It''s not because of their own eyes blinded by interests.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He just snorted coldly. Then he spit out four words from his mouth: "trial, start!"


    Ouyang Zicao''s face became whiter, and he couldn''t see any blood color. He has seen the death live broadcast countless times, so naturally he knows exactly what this sentence means.


    Obviously, his detour is of no use.


    In fact, he didn''t know this in his heart, but he had such a fluke in his heart that he would let them choose to do so.


    But the final result is doomed. Those who die because of him, those broken families, always need someone to be responsible for it."Bang Dang!"


    Ouyang Zicao heard the voice coming out of the window, quickly turned his head to see, the light of the mobile phone was also aimed at the window at this time.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of him is too vague. He couldn''t see what was in front of him.


    Just vaguely saw a shadow flash by, but not real enough.


    But even if Ouyang Zicao didn''t see clearly what it was, he still became vigilant.


    He doesn''t think that the death judge''s death trial is just to make his room without lights and let his computer play some terrible sounds.


    Carefully went to the window, Ouyang purple exercise probe to see, his room''s security window has been completely deformed, alloy shelf center appeared enough Basketball Size dent.


    Ouyang Zicao see this, the heart is also extremely timid. Even if he is holding a big hammer, it is impossible for him to achieve such a degree of deformation.


    This is completely beyond the limit of human resources. Ouyang Zicao has been able to be sure that this is absolutely not something that people can do.


    But It''s no surprise what happens under the death trial.


    What matters is what he should do to keep his life under such circumstances.


    At the end of his tether, Ouyang Zicao didn''t want to give up his life so easily, no matter what he had to face.


    Just as he was staring at the burglar proof window, the air in his room gradually became cold. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    The sudden knock on the door made Ouyang Zicao''s heartbeat miss a beat. He turned around slowly and asked suspiciously, "yes Who is it? "


    If it was normal, he would not be so nervous. However, when he received the death notice, his life was in danger every minute and every second. Naturally, his nerves were completely strained.


    No one answered him outside the door, but the knock continued.


    Ouyang Zicao tried his best to lighten his steps and went to the door of the room. He looked out through the cat''s eye, but there was nothing.


    The corridor was empty, but the knock on the door continued, and the sound grew louder and louder.


    Dust kept falling from his doorframe, as if someone was knocking on the door outside.


    Such a scene makes Ouyang Zicao more afraid. If someone is there, it will be a good thing for him.


    At least he could get out of the room, but now no one can see, but he can still hear the knock on the door, which makes him panic.


    "In the end Who is it? "


    Although there was no one to see, he asked again.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the door was knocked open. Ouyang Zicao was not noticed by the door. He called out in pain and took several steps back.


    Rubbing his bruised forehead, Ouyang Zicao looked nervously at the empty corridor. Although he didn''t feel that anything would rush in at this time, he still instinctively perceived the danger.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, raised the bangs of Ouyang Zicao. The little dressed Ouyang Zicao couldn''t help but shiver, some flustered in his eyes.


    This wind is really strange. Even the windows in their corridor are very small. At this time, the small windows must have been closed. How could such a gust of wind blow over without any reason.


    I don''t know what the situation is. Ouyang Zicao doesn''t dare to rush out easily, but anyway, the door opens, which is a very good thing for him.


    At least he doesn''t have to be trapped in this room now, so he has more choices. But in the end, he is still in a very dangerous position.


    When Ouyang Zicao hesitated whether he should rush out or not, the window behind him made a loud noise again. Ouyang Zicao subconsciously looked back.


    Suddenly, he was scared out of his wits. What he didn''t see clearly before, at this time, he could see about it. He finally knew why there were such dents on the anti-theft window bar.


    A long hair floating head at the moment is close to the anti-theft window bar, it seems that is still trying to squeeze in.


    Because the long hair of his head blocked his face, Ouyang Zicao could not see the face of the head, but he was sure that he did not see any part below the head neck.


    The light of mobile phone is too weak, Ouyang Zicao is still not clear enough. But that''s enough.


    At least at this time, Ouyang Zicao has been desperate to rush out.


    The head was about to squeeze in. If he didn''t want to stay in the room and die, it was his only choice.


    As soon as he rushed into the corridor, he heard the sound of "bang Dang", which was very loud and broke the silence of the night.


    Although Ouyang Zicao didn''t look back, he also knew that it was the sound of the burglar bars falling down in his room.


    Ouyang Zicao, who was running in the corridor at this time, was lucky that he was fast enough. If not, he would have been bitten by the head.


    Of course, these are all things he thinks.


    Down the corridor down the stairs, Ouyang Zicao did not dare to delay, directly rushed out of this dilapidated building. Fortunately, the floor he lives on is not high. It''s only on the fourth floor.


    Otherwise, just going downstairs will make his body, which has not been exercising for a long time, unbearable.


    The streets were deserted at night, but it was no surprise. To be on the safe side, the place where Ouyang Zicao lived was originally in the suburbs. There were factories nearby and no entertainment places. No one was very normal at this time.


    After running for a while, Ouyang Zicao took a look back and found that there was nothing behind him. He felt a little relieved and slowly slowed down his speed.


    His body really can''t stand it, otherwise, now he really doesn''t want to slow down. Even if there is nothing to chase after, Ouyang Zicao knows that he is still under trial.


    His every move or exposed in front of the death judge, there is no sloppy.


    Later, Ouyang Zicao looked down at his mobile phone and found that there was no signal at all, so he couldn''t help feeling sad.In order to avoid accidents, I rented in the suburbs. It''s a good choice to be clean. But now it''s different. There''s no ghost around here. His cell phone has no signal.


    Now there is not even a car. If you really rely on his two legs, even if it is dawn, you will not be able to walk to the airport.


    In Ouyang Zicao''s mind, the only way to run is to get on the plane and go to a place as far away as possible from here.


    Although I don''t know if I have a chance to run, it is better than staying here waiting for death.


    Even if he is going downtown now, he doesn''t know when he can meet a taxi. Under such circumstances, what to do becomes a very troublesome thing.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Zicao had some desolation in his eyes. He always thought that if he was more careful, the police would not find out about himself.


    Now it''s better. The police didn''t find themselves, but the death judge first found himself. It''s not a good thing. It''s too sad for him.


    Ouyang Zicao, who lost his soul, faltered. Step down every step as if stepping on their own heart, very heavy.


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, the screeching sound of friction makes Ouyang Zicao cover his ears involuntarily. The friction between the tire and the ground sends out a smell of rubber, which is very unpleasant.


    Ouyang Zicao took a step back. He was scared to see that he almost hit his motorcycle just now. He immediately yelled at the cyclist: "are you sick in the hell..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    But he thought of a very important thing. He was now on death trial. What is the situation of this sudden motorcycle, a man who can not see the appearance because he is wearing a helmet?


    "Eh ha ha..."


    The ugly laughter passed through the helmet into Ouyang purple opera''s ear, so that he could not help but cover his ears again.


    It took a while to laugh and it stopped.


    The man with a helmet is really like a psycho. If it was before, Ouyang purple exercises at this time have started to rage, and they will scold him again.


    But at this time, he didn''t feel like that. Instead, the heart beat is accelerating, and swallowing with difficulty.


    He is not a fool. He has appeared such a thing in the death trial. It must not be a good thing, or maybe someone who wants his life.


    "That I...... " Ouyang purple exercises carefully step by step backward, mouth still gobbling and spitting said: "I I''ll go first... "


    Before he finished his words, the man turned straight and ran with his life. He really has no strength now, but when life is threatened, he still has his full potential.


    When people are forced to the extreme, the power burst out is often amazing.


    Ye Chen looks at the Ouyang Purple Dance running on the screen, and says to himself, "it''s not stupid, at least know how to run But what is the use of this, and the final result is the same. The sinner will never escape trial. "


    Indeed, at this time, Ouyang purple exercises choice, is still very clever. He didn''t run down the road, because he knew he was on his two legs, and he was sure he couldn''t run the aggressive motorcycle.


    So his only choice is to go through the path and run to the abandoned plant.


    The roar of motorcycle makes Ouyang purple exercises sweat set up, a strong sense of crisis drives him to speed up a little faster, which is like being stared at by the beast, causing him to be numb.


    Ouyang purple operation panting, still did not forget to look back at a glance.


    The motorcycle was still behind him, not enough because he chose a narrow stone path, so the speed of the motorcycle was not fast.


    This gives him a chance to breathe, but Ouyang purple exercises still nervous is still tight, as long as he is not sure that the death judge has not fixed on himself, then he will not be a bit lax.


    It''s all deadly stuff. How dare he be generous.


    But he is now a little relaxed, no matter how long as the ten meters run, can be up a step. By that time, the motorcycle must not have been able to come up.


    Then, I would like to get into the abandoned factory and circle it a few more times. I can get rid of my own behind that thing that I don''t know is a ghost.


    Rushed up the steps, rubbed three steps to do two steps, has been walking half, Ouyang purple only then looked back.


    As he thought, the motorcycle was not able to come up at this time, so he is still very safe now. It is hard to say if it is delayed so much.


    So he didn''t dare to delay more time, but went on climbing. Even if the thing behind me has no motorcycle, the legs are still there.


    However, Ouyang purple exercises, which have reached the physical limit, have decided to do well. If they can not escape the thing behind them smoothly, then they will fight with him then. Even if they can''t win, they can''t die like this.


    With this idea, his action was more quickly up a few minutes, after climbing to the end of the steps, his eyes were open.


    There was no street light around it, no neon, and the moonlight was immediately spilled down. Although the moonlight is not particularly bright at the moment, it can at least give him a rough look at the abandoned factory.


    Standing on the top of Ouyang purple, I looked back again, but I was scared to be soft and almost did not fall on the ground.


    I don''t know when the head of the thing behind him riding a motorcycle is gone, and the rest of him is standing in place.


    At this time, just under a meter, he fluttered around the "helmet" he saw before.


    All over the cold Ouyang purple operation can not help but scream out, immediately twist head and roll to the abandoned factory rushed past.


    At this time, he had no more rebellious mind, and all he had left in his mind was to run. If he had thought he could have a fight with the thing behind him, he would not have done it now.


    This head all flew up, with the buttocks think also know behind the chase this certainly is not a person. Fear of unknown things, let Ouyang purple exercises that have reached the limit of physical strength unexpectedly broke through.


    Because of this, he can hold on for a little longer. But it will not be long to see him.Ouyang Zicao also knew what kind of situation he was in now, so he ran directly to the abandoned factory building.


    At the beginning, he planned to take advantage of the complex environmental conditions of the abandoned factory building, find a chance to hide for a while, and then shake off the head that has been following him after recovering some physical strength.


    This is the only way he can think of at present. After all, this is the case. He is in a completely inferior position. Where can he think of any other way.


    Fortunately, the flying head did not catch up with him in the end. After Ouyang Zicao got into the workshop, he suddenly felt that the cool taste of his back was gone.


    Although the factory building here has been abandoned, but it is not nothing, there are still many discarded cartons.


    It used to be an injection molding workshop. Before, these cartons were used to hold injection molded parts. Now the factory building is abandoned, and the machines and other useful things have been removed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that these cartons were not allowed to be transported by rag pickers because they might still be useful, there would be nothing left here.


    The cartons piled together vary in height, but the taller ones are almost two meters. Enough to completely block Ouyang Zicao.


    It is true that Ouyang Zicao, who can no longer squeeze out any physical strength, has finally found a suitable place to hide at this time.


    Just behind those cartons, against the dirty wall, formed a triangle angle, only one direction can be in and out.


    In this way, it is convenient for Ouyang to observe and be ready to run at any time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Ouyang Zicao tried to suppress his breath, his face was wrinkled into chrysanthemum, cold sweat and hot sweat mixed together, wet his clothes.


    The temperature gradually dropped, and he began to shudder. The cold wind roared over his head. Ouyang Zicao''s nerves, which had been relaxed a little, were completely tightened at this time.


    It''s early summer, and it''s not hot, but it''s clear that such a cold wind shouldn''t appear.


    Ouyang Zicao vaguely felt that there was another person coming into the workshop, but he was not sure whether it was the thing that followed him before. However, judging from the current situation, the possibility is not small.


    "Dada..."


    Ouyang Zicao was shocked. The sound of his feet was not very heavy, but in such a quiet night, he could hear a needle drop, not to mention the sound of footsteps.


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Ouyang Zicao wanted to probe to see if it was the thing that followed him before. However, he didn''t have the courage. He always felt that the thing behind him was not a good thing. If he was found, it would probably kill him.


    He didn''t know why his thoughts changed so fast, perhaps because of fear, or whatever.


    Now Ouyang Zicao has no bottom in his heart. He is very nervous. He has some difficulties in swallowing and salivating. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The footstep sound approached gradually, and Ouyang Zicao, who still had a fluke mind, tried not to rush out.


    But the pace is still approaching, praying that the headless things do not find themselves. Ouyang Zicao''s eyes are a little red.


    If it was discovered, he would not know what would happen next.


    But his prayer didn''t seem to have any effect. The master of the footstep sound seemed to confirm that Ouyang Zicao was in it. He walked towards his position step by step without pause.


    The voice seemed to be the king of hell urging his life, which made Ouyang Zicao extremely afraid and uneasy.


    "Da..."


    The footstep stopped, but Ouyang Zicao became more nervous. Because he can judge for sure that the owner of the footstep is behind him, behind the cardboard box that blocks his figure.


    Although the two meter high carton provided him with a hiding place, it also blocked the sight of Ouyang Zicao. Therefore, Ouyang Zicao did not know who the other party was and what he was doing at this time.


    Carefully moved his position, Ouyang Zicao did not make a sound. He adjusted his body to the most fleeing position and was ready to rush out.


    "Young man, why are you still here so late?"


    As this old voice appeared behind Ouyang Zicao, the beam of a flashlight also shone down.


    Ouyang Zicao was surprised and then turned his head. The light of the flashlight made him unable to open his eyes. However, he could still see a figure standing on the two meter high carton.


    Ouyang Zicao was able to make sure that what he had just heard was indeed a human voice, so he did not immediately run away, but he remained extremely vigilant.


    He covered his eyes with his hands, narrowed his eyes and asked, "who are you?" His voice was a little bit close, apparently because he had been scared before.


    The old figure did not answer his words, but continued to repeat his own question: "young man, why are you still here so late?"


    Ouyang Zicao slowly stood up and stepped back a few steps. At this time, the old man realized that his flashlight had shaken Ouyang Zicao''s eyes, so he dimmed his flashlight. Ouyang Zicao''s eyes also gradually adapted to such light.


    "Old man, I''m not a bad man. I just came across something, so I''m hiding here."


    When speaking, Ouyang Zicao also saw the old man''s appearance clearly.


    The old man''s age, at least over 60 years old, was wearing camouflage clothes that had been washed a little white. As for some details, because of the light, Ouyang Zicao is not very clear.


    The old man gave a dry cough and then asked, "what happened to you? Do you want me to call the police? "


    "Well No need to... "


    Ouyang Zicao originally wanted to call the police, but he gave up his idea after thinking about it. In his present situation, if he really calls the police, all the previous cases will be found out, and it is inevitable that he will be shot at that time.


    What''s more, even if you call the police, you don''t have to escape the death trial. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous Ouyang Zicao feels. Maybe something will happen.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said to the old man, "uncle, can you lend me your mobile phone? I want to make a phone call. "There was no signal on his cell phone, so he paid attention to the old man. In his opinion, the reason why his mobile phone has no signal is that he has accepted the death trial, which is the means of the death judge.


    But if it''s someone else, it''s not necessarily.


    "Well, I''m sorry." The old man said as he slowly climbed down the ladder behind the carton. Ouyang Zicao noticed at this time that there was a ladder on the other side of the carton.


    This is also a very normal thing, otherwise, the old man is very old, and it is obviously impossible for him to climb such a high carton.


    After coming down, the old man continued: "I''m here to patrol this evening. I''m afraid that someone will steal these remaining cartons and go out in a hurry, so I forget to bring my mobile phone."


    "So it is..." Ouyang Zicao''s face some can not hide the disappointment, he originally hoped to be able to borrow a mobile phone, did not think, in the end or draw water.


    The old man went to Ouyang Zicao and looked at the embarrassed Ouyang Zicao. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with you, young man I''m afraid I don''t owe you any money? "


    Ouyang Zicao did not want to nod to admit down, he will not at this time to say clearly what he is because will become like this.


    He didn''t know whether the old man knew the death trial or not. Besides, if he really went to the bottom of the matter, he couldn''t explain it clearly, so he simply admitted it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    "Well, you can''t support yourself when you are young. You have to make yourself like this. It''s not worth it." The old man said with great care.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Zicao can''t listen to others preaching here, although there is a person around him now.


    But I don''t know when the head that chased him will come up again. At that time, the old man may be OK, but he can be very unlucky.


    Now, when he was more nervous, he said, "I can''t really think of a way to send you to the airport? I can give you money, a lot of money... "


    Before he finished his words, the old man interrupted him: "OK, young man, you owe other people''s money now. Where do you have any money to give me? My uncle doesn''t want your money. I can take you to the airport now. You can go with me."


    Ouyang Zicao is desperate now, where can you think of anything else. Hearing the old man say so, he nodded his head in a hurry, and his face showed a color of ecstasy.


    Seeing him like this, the old man sighed and said nothing more. He turned and started to walk outside the factory.


    Ouyang Zicao followed the old man nervously. Several times, he wanted to ask the old man to change his way, but he didn''t say it.


    Ouyang Zicao kept up with the old man''s steps, and did not dare to relax at all. He kept looking around for fear of rushing out a man without a head or a head without a body.


    However, his luck was not bad, but he did not encounter anything along the way.


    After walking for a long time, they walked along the road except for the factory building.


    Ouyang Zicao''s eyes wandered and said, "uncle, I really thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what I should do."


    The uncle didn''t look back. He just opened his mouth and said, "thank you. You just need to Cluck... "


    Half of the old man''s laughter went on.


    Ouyang Zicao vaguely felt that something was wrong. He jumped in his heart and asked in a little flustered: "what do you want, sir? I have some money left in my hand, and I can give it all to you if you want it. "


    He is still afraid, in this kind of time, he has already become a lot of people, any change, can let him extremely panic.


    My uncle didn''t answer him, he just walked on. Ouyang Zicao already felt something was wrong. Looking at the old man''s rickety figure from behind, he slowly stopped his steps.


    "Uncle, you''d better tell me what you want first." His voice has become very tense.


    The old man finally stopped and turned around. With a sneer on his face, he said, "I just need you to pay for what I did wrong."


    Ouyang Zicao''s face suddenly became very ugly. He swallowed his mouth and asked, "who are you?"


    The old man did not speak any more, just slowly raised his hand on his head, and then in Ouyang Zicao''s eyes, the old man''s head was "picked" by himself.


    "You, you You... "


    Ouyang Zicao has been scared silly, originally he thought that he had temporarily got rid of this nightmare, but now he is sent to the door.


    "Because of you, my son will be crazy, he will kill me! It''s all your fault! "


    The old man''s voice of resentment was that the devil from hell was just like that.


    "No It''s none of my business. It''s all his own fault. It''s all his own drug use that makes him like this... "


    Ouyang Zicao tried to shirk his responsibility. He just turned around and found that there were countless such heads floating in the air behind him.


    Innumerable pairs of hostile eyes look at Ouyang Zicao. If the hatred eyes only kill people, he has already died countless times.


    "Ah


    Ouyang Zicao, who was so scared that she felt soft, didn''t know where to run.


    "Kill him, revenge!"


    "Revenge..."


    "Kill him, my husband is because of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The noise reverberated in Ouyang Zicao''s ears, his face turned pale, no blood.


    Those floating heads finally lost all patience, in this moment of revenge, all the heads rushed at him.


    Countless teeth bit Ouyang Zicao''s body, he began to howl in pain, after a while, his whole body became bloody.


    He kept tearing his head, but these heads are too many, everyone is full of resentment against him.


    He did not persist for long, and he died in pain."Ding, the trial is completed, Ouyang Zicao, fear 787, despair 673."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, received S-level evaluation, 5000 points of reward, 1400000 cash, and obtained items: no great return pill!"


    With a wave of his hand, he closed the live broadcast, and ye Chen stood up. As he drew the curtain, the evening sun shone in, and the room was full of gold.


    Looking out of the window, ye Chen said to himself, "it seems that the way to reverse the time is also good for trial."


    This is Ye Chen''s first attempt to reverse the time of the criminal being tried with the real world. It should be very useful in many cases.


    Thinking of going to a charity party today, ye Chen walked out of the study. All the family members have come back. When they see ye Chen, they all talk to him.


    After chatting with his family for a few words, ye Chen said to Liang Yin, "there is a charity party tonight. I want to ask you to go with me. How about it?"


    Liang Yin asked unexpectedly, "charity party? When did you become interested in such activities? "


    Ye Chen shrugged: "Andy asked me to go there. She said it was a charity party organized by our company. Anyway, I am also the chairman of the company. She invited me to this kind of activity, and I can''t refuse it. "


    Liang Yin pointed to his stomach: "is it OK for me to go like this?"


    A happy smile appeared on Ye Chen''s face and said calmly, "what''s the matter? It''s just a charity party. There won''t be any accident. Besides, it''s time for you to take maternity leave


    Liang Yin shook his head and said carelessly, "do you think I still need to take maternity leave?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Before ye Chen spoke, Wang Fang, sitting next to him, said, "who said you don''t need it? I tell you, as a doctor, my mother can tell you for sure that every woman needs to take maternity leave, let alone your profession. Your mother has already asked you to take maternity leave. You just don''t want to. "


    "Mom..." Liang yinslightly said impatiently, "can you ignore me? Although I am only a forensic doctor, I still have common sense in the hospital. I know my own physical condition


    "Is it?" She glanced at Liang Yin: "do you still have maternity leave?"


    Liang Yin was helpless, but he also knew what to say.


    Seeing that Wang Fang is going to talk about Liang Yin again and again, ye Chen interrupts them in a hurry.


    "That wife, are you going to the charity party tonight?"


    Liang Yin thought for a moment and nodded: "then I''ll go, but I don''t have a proper evening dress. Don''t blame me for embarrassing you then."


    "How could that happen?" Ye Chen said: "my wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. How can she disgrace me?"


    Liang Yin rolled his eyes and snorted, looking extremely disdainful. But there was a smile on her lips.


    After chatting for a while, ye Chen estimates that the time is almost up, and drives with Liang Yin to the address Andy gave him in advance.


    The car stopped in front of a splendid hotel. This is where the charity party will be held tonight. The whole hotel has been contracted by the company.


    After parking the car, ye Chen took it with him and walked towards the hotel. The waiter standing at the door welcomed him and asked with a smile, "Hello, are you two entrepreneurs who came to the charity party this evening?"


    Ye Chen nodded and said with a smile: "yes, my name is yechen. You should know my identity?"


    The waiter was stunned, then the smile on his face became more brilliant. He was a little surprised and said, "so you are chairman Ye. General manager an has already explained it. You two come with me."


    Under the guidance of the waiter, ye Chen and Liang Yin enter the hotel.


    At this time, there are many people in the lobby who are talking here. Of course, the main venue of this charity party is definitely not here.


    It''s just that many entrepreneurs encounter partners and some old friends here, so they can''t help but exchange greetings here.


    After they saw yechen, most of them came to yechen. Although some of them had not seen yechen, yiyechen''s status now is.


    There will always be one or two photos showing out. It is not too expensive and strange for these people to know him.


    "Hello, chairman ye, I am..."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, this is the lady. She is really beautiful. She is a good match for you."


    Ye Chen is a little helpless. The reason why he would hate to participate in such activities is that such meaningless conversation is the most disgusting.


    But in order not to embarrass Andy, he can only be here, trying to smile and chat with these people.


    Liang Yin knows Ye Chen''s mind very well. Seeing him like this, he knows that he is very uncomfortable now.


    She deliberately pretended to have something to do and said something to Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen nodded with understanding, and said to these entrepreneurs with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I have something else to do. I have to excuse me. You can talk slowly and have a drink with everyone when you have a chance. "


    "If ye Dong has something to do, it doesn''t matter. A young man like you will be busy. "


    "Where and where."


    After saying a few polite words, ye Chen and Liang Yin crowded through the crowd and found a quiet place, which was a sigh of relief.


    Liang Yin saw Ye Chen in such a way that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you don''t like such activities, don''t come. Why do you have to force yourself?"


    Ye Chen waved his hand. "I really don''t like such things, but anyway, I''m also the chairman of the company. You can''t let Andy do everything, right? That''s not appropriate. "


    Liang Yin rolled his eyes and said, "Dele, you are always the chairman of the board. You should care about the employees!"


    Liang Yin also specially emphasized the word "staff". The strong smell of vinegar can be smelled every hundred miles.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chen some embarrassed smile two: "no matter how much you care about your employees, you don''t care about your wife."


    Liang Yin is not really looking for ye Chen''s trouble, just to see him for Andy''s sake, a little bit tasteful.


    This is every woman will have a small mood, after a while, it will be nothing.


    "Come on, don''t hide. It''s almost time to start." Liang Yin looked at his watch and said, "I was in the car just now. Didn''t you say that this charity party is mainly in the form of auction? If you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to catch up with the opening ceremony. "Ye Chen gave a "um" and led Liang Yin to the main venue.


    Such a large hotel, of course, does not lack those halls that can accommodate many people.


    When ye Chen opened his mind, he easily avoided the entrepreneurs who attended the charity party and came to the main venue.


    When he entered this hall, he immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    However, at this time, Andy has taken the initiative to welcome up, and the auction will begin soon.


    These entrepreneurs are not uninteresting people. Even if they want to get closer to Ye Chen, they don''t come to disturb them at this time.


    After Andy approached, he opened his mouth to Liang Yin and said, "Congratulations, I''m going to be a mother." The two women knew each other, but they seldom met.


    Liang Yin said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then Andy turned his attention to Ye Chen''s body. "I didn''t think you would come tonight."


    Ye Chen said in a hurry: "how can, I have promised you things will certainly do well."


    "Well." Maybe it''s because Liang Yin is here, so Andy doesn''t complain in front of Ye Chen as usual.


    "It''s going to start soon. You''re going to make a speech later. Get ready. I''ll get busy first."


    "Well, you go."


    Naturally, the seats for ye Chen and Liang Yin have been arranged for a long time. Under the guidance of the waiter, after ye Chen and Liang Yin took their seats, the auction began.


    Andy standing on the stage with a microphone and a smile on his face, he said in a soft voice, "thank you all for today''s guests..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    The applause from the audience has been constant, but it can be seen that many of these entrepreneurs appreciate Andy very much.


    When it''s Ye Chen''s turn to stage, the applause is louder than Andy.


    However, ye Chen also has self-knowledge, others applaud Andy, that is to value Andy''s ability.


    Most of them are enthusiastic about themselves because of their current status.


    After someone said something, ye Chen got off the stage and the auction began.


    In the so-called charity auction, most of the things auctioned are donated by entrepreneurs and employees of the company. Some of them are worthless, and of course there are some treasures.


    However, in Ye Chen''s opinion, the reason why these entrepreneurs bleed so much is that they want to have a relationship with their own company.


    During the auction, ye Chen also offered several prices and bought some interesting things at a high price.


    He is not short of money. If his company does charity, the money must be spent where it should be spent, so ye Chen is not distressed.


    At the end of the auction, if you send down an auction item, you won''t take it up again.


    The auctioneer invited by the company said mysteriously: "this auction is different from the previous one. It is very special. I just don''t know which one of you has such a good fortune to be auctioned. "


    "What''s so special about it? Is it the rice bowl used by which emperor? "


    "Ha ha."


    There was a burst of hearty laughter under the stage. There was a piece of rice bowl used by Emperor Qianlong before.


    But it''s just that the entrepreneur who donated the item said to himself whether it''s true or not. No one can be sure.


    On this occasion, no one really cares about these harmless jokes.


    The auctioneer looked at the atmosphere of the scene, and finally stopped selling: "this auction is an opportunity to sing a song with Miss Zhao Liying, a big star."


    The auctioneer said with envy: "if anyone is lucky, he may have a chance to get the hug of Miss Zhao Liying."


    Ye Chen''s expression on the face is a little bit stunned, but he really didn''t expect that Zhao Liying would have such a move.


    But now, it''s normal for stars to do charity auctions with the chance to sing on the same stage.


    The expression on his face returned to indifference. Ye Chen just watched the auction in silence.


    It''s time for someone to start bidding, and the price is not low.


    Although Ye Chen has never cared about the entertainment industry, he knows something about the popularity of Zhao Liying.


    It''s not too strange that so many entrepreneurs are chasing her.


    Although Ye Chen''s expression changes only for a moment, he still can''t escape Liang Yin''s eyes sitting beside him.


    Liang Yin''s face showed a trace of invisible bad smile, dry cough, her face serious to Ye Chen asked: "husband, do you want me to help you to auction down this opportunity?"


    "Ah!? No No more? "


    "Really not?"


    Liang Yin widened her eyes and bent her head. Like a little girl.


    "It''s no use!" Ye Chen firmly rejected Liang Yin''s proposal.


    "Oh, well, well." Liang Yin looks disappointed.


    However, ye Chen is not stupid enough to take Liang Yin''s expression seriously. In Ye Chen''s opinion, Liang Yin''s expression is obviously just making fun of himself.


    Ye Chen turned his attention back to the auction.


    "150000! Well, this gentleman will give you 150000! " The auctioneer''s voice was a little excited. This is the first time that someone has offered such a high price.


    It''s just that when the stars sing a song together, even the price of Zhao Liying is very high. This is estimated to be based on the face of the company.


    You know, these people here today are successful entrepreneurs, not fanatical fans. It''s a good price to pay.


    Sure enough, with the 150000 offer, no one spoke again.


    The auctioneer has been satisfied with this, but is still shouting out of professional quality: "15 in case of times, who else will offer a higher price? 150000 times 150000... "


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden a voice interrupted the auctioneer, and everyone was attracted by the young man who spoke.


    Among these middle-aged people, he looks a bit eye-catching. He is wearing a white suit and has shoulder length hair, which means a little bit of cream.


    After shaking his hair, Lin Nan Tang said: "I''ll give you a million yuan."


    "Wow


    People around were a little surprised, but then many people''s faces showed a smile rather than a smile, even ye Chen is the same.Now we all think that Lin Nan Tang is going to pay such a high price. Nine times out of ten, he wants to do Zhao Liying.


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t like this kind of second-generation children who spend money on money very much, she likes to be a gentleman. People chase girls by proper means, and how much money they spend is their business. It''s not up to him.


    But the next moment, ye Chen''s face became extremely ugly.


    It''s just because the man''s eyes look at Ye Chen and he says something that everyone can''t believe: "I want to ask, can this million dollars buy the first night of that actor? I know she''s still a baby? If not, I can add more. "


    The faces of those entrepreneurs have become strange. Even if you really have such an idea, you can''t say it openly.


    Ye Chen has stood up. He knows that the man named Lin Nan Tang is not for Zhao Liying, but for him.


    However, no matter who he was aiming at, ye Chen could not bear the insulting words in his mouth.


    Ye Chen walked slowly towards Lin Nan Tang, his face was like the ice that could not melt for ten thousand years.


    Lin Nantang didn''t seem to see ye Chen''s face, and his mouth still had a sarcastic smile: "are you yechen? Let''s get to know each other. Lin Nantang, the Lin family in Beijing, Bai yuelang is my cousin. Do you remember him? "


    Ye Chen understands that this is to avenge Bai yuelang.


    He Lin Nantang can come to him in such a way that he insults Zhao Liying in such a public place.


    "Now I apologize to Zhao Liying. I can give you a chance to walk out of here today."


    "Oh?" Lin Nan Tang disdainfully said: "are you threatening me?"


    "I never threaten people!" Ye Chen held out a slap: "five 4... " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Ye Chen did not say it clearly, but his meaning was clear to all present.


    Many entrepreneurs really want to see ye Chen''s move, which is in the upper class of Mordor. However, it is rumored that there is very good news on chairman Ye. Now they want to see if it''s true or not.


    As for what will happen after the fight, they entrepreneurs do not care at all. Although they treat Ye Chen as if they are very enthusiastic now.


    But if ye Chen''s company really has any problems, one of the first to fall into trouble may be one of the present.


    "Ha ha." Lin Nan Tang laughed and patted his hands. A large group of strong men in black suits swarmed into the hall.


    "I know you can play well, but how many times can you play alone?"


    Andy''s face has become very ugly at the moment. This is a famous hotel in Mordor. So many people rushed into the charity auction. If this young man had not used the means first, or the hotel had been bought.


    But no matter what kind of it is, it shows how much dereliction of duty this hotel is.


    Now that so many people have rushed in, we haven''t seen a security guard appear here. It seems that this hotel is not going to continue in Mordor.


    Although she is only a weak woman, but her men have a business empire. If the remaining enterprises in Mordor are not acquired by her, they must be attached to the company.


    Most of these entrepreneurs today are not based in the magic capital, so now they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight calmly.


    Liang Yin and ye Chen were the only ones whose faces did not change at all. Liang Yin, who knew Ye Chen''s details, was very clear. Even if there were more people here, it would be meaningless.


    "Three..." It seems that he didn''t see many big men rushing in, and ye Chen still continued to count down.


    "Two..."


    Ye Chen does not count quickly, but the air around him is getting colder and colder with the withdrawal of fingers one by one.


    The people in these halls only think that the air conditioning is too big. No one would think that the reason for this change is yechen.


    Only Lin Nantang, who was locked by Ye Chen, felt a chill at this time, which made him feel a sense of confusion.


    "What big tail wolf are you installing here? Don''t you see what''s going on? And you''re a fool? " Lin Nan Tang felt ashamed because of his emotional changes. He looked at the strong men around him, which made him feel relieved.


    Ye Chen still took back his last finger: "one!"


    "Ha ha! What can you do to me... "


    Lin Nantang''s words have not finished, his people have already flew out, in addition to Liang Yin, no one else can see ye Chen''s action clearly.


    Has been hit the wall, this just stopped, sitting on the ground Lin Nan Tang can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Because he insulted Zhao Liying, ye Chen didn''t do it lightly.


    The whole hall became quiet, and everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    After a while, Lin Nan Tang, who finally breathed, suddenly began to shout: "Why are you still in a daze Cough Not yet Kill him


    Lin Nantang''s eyes were completely red at this time, and his anger was completely ignited by his pain and shame.


    At this time, those big men just reacted and rushed to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen scorned to snort coldly, slightly controlled his own speed, but for a moment these people arranged by Lin Nan hall had all fallen to the ground.


    Since it has been a disappointment, ye Chen doesn''t want to stay in this place any more. He turns around and shows some apology on his face: "I''m really sorry that such a thing happened today. I can only ask you to go back first, and I''ll visit you later."


    After ye Chen finished, he left with Liang Yin. Before he left the hall, he looked at Lin Nantang, whose face was full of disbelief. His voice said coldly, "this matter is not over here. You can leave your own life, but you have to pay a heavy price for it."


    Later, ye Chen and Liang Yin drove home.


    First, he called Andy and told her how to deal with it. After that, ye Chen chatted with Liang Yin for a long time.


    After Liang Yin fell asleep, ye Chen sat down and a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him. The picture lights up


    Cai Heming, who is lying in bed, is sleeping soundly at this time. He has been tired all day today. It was midnight and he was sleeping comfortably.


    All of a sudden, he was awakened from his sleep by the rapid ringing of the telephone.


    After answering the phone call, Cai Heming roared angrily: "Damn, who is it? Call me in the middle of the night and let me sleep well. "


    On the other end of the phone, no one spoke.


    Cai Heming, still in a daze, saw no one to speak, just about to hang up the phone.A hoarse roar came out of the mobile phone, just like the devil of hell.


    By such a fright, Cai Heming suddenly sleepy all over, subconsciously threw the mobile phone out.


    Falling on the ground of the mobile phone, there was a chilling voice: "no Don''t kill me, please, don''t hurt me... "


    This despairing voice made Cai Heming roll down from the bed immediately, and his whole face was covered with fear.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, there was a "beep beep" busy tone on his mobile phone.


    The other party has already hung up.


    Cai Heming is no longer sleepy. He gets up from the bed and turns on the light trembling.


    At this time, he did not know whether what he had just experienced was a prank.


    There was nothing more or less in the room as before he fell asleep.


    In this way, Cai Heming breathed a sigh of relief, and then became angry and said to himself, "if you let me know which bastard dares to make such a joke on me, I must put his head in the toilet."


    Picking up the mobile phone from the ground, Cai Heming began to check the call records. There are not many people who know the mobile phone number. He can find some clues from the address book.


    But after a while, Cai Heming found that there was no record of the phone call.


    In order to make sure that she has no eyesight, Cai Heming repeatedly reviewed and read it several times, which finally determined that there was no call record of the phone call just made. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Cai Heming becomes confused. He can be sure that he did answer a phone call just now. If not, he would not be frightened to wake up in the middle of the night.


    But now there is no call record, which makes him a little confused.


    Just when he was confused, a black invitation cover appeared on his mobile phone screen.


    Cai Heming took a look at it inadvertently, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Did not want to throw the mobile phone out again, hit the wall, issued a "pa" sound.


    The "death notice" on the screen of his mobile phone just now shocked him.


    Cai Heming, who was very flustered, looked around for a while, but nothing happened in the whole room, just as if all that happened just now was his illusion.


    Cai Heming rubs his head. Now he is sure that someone is making fun of him, which makes his heart more angry.


    He felt like a fool what he had just said!


    Just as he gradually relaxed, his cell phone, which had fallen to the ground, suddenly drifted for no reason.


    Cai Heming was stunned and looked at his mobile phone. He happily turned into a black invitation. At last, the invitation was opened and all the crimes related to him were clearly listed on it.


    At this moment, however, he felt that his breathing was severely restricted. The feeling of suffocation made him dizzy.


    Now he would no longer doubt that what had happened was a prank.


    Because he didn''t think there was anyone in the world who could issue death notices in such a way, except for the death judge.


    Even though the temperature at night is not low, Cai Heming still feels that she is surrounded by ice from head to toe.


    Fear completely engulfed him. Cai Heming, still in his pajamas, did not dare to have the slightest hesitation and rushed out of the door with the car key.


    He didn''t want to see the death notice with his crime written.


    Rushed down the building, Cai Heming directly into his car, after starting the car, he drove to the airport at the fastest speed.


    While driving, he opened a box in the co pilot''s seat. When he saw the cash and passport in it, he felt a little relieved.


    Cai Heming thought in his heart, as long as a little bit of luck, there is still a chance to run out.


    Of course, everyone who receives the death notice has such a fluke mentality, and their final result is no exception.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again.


    When countless fans swarmed in, the screen had already lit up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appeared in the screen:


    CAI Heming, male, 27 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: she made a living by robbing. She had done 11 girls, killed four people, and obtained a capital of 17310000 yuan


    When the picture completely lights up, a black Mercedes appears in the picture.


    There are no other vehicles on this road except those driven by Cai Heming.


    The feeling of uneasiness made Cai Heming very frightened. In order to dispel this kind of fear in his heart, Cai Heming opened the music, and the music turned on the biggest, in order to stimulate himself.


    He''s on the gas pedal to the end, and the car''s speeding, close to the airport.


    The strong music makes Cai Heming''s nervous system a little relieved, but at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly comes out from the side of the road.


    Even though he had stepped on the brake, Cai Heming, who was speeding up to the extreme, still flew the shadow out.


    The screeching sound made by the friction between the car tire and the ground is very ugly, but Cai Heming will not pay attention to this kind of thing at this time.


    Cai Heming''s throat is rolling and his eyelids are beating. He is staring at the road ahead, but he still has no courage to get out of the car.


    He couldn''t see the shadow that he had been hit by.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Cai Heming decided to start the car again. In this way, he could go on and get to the airport.


    In his hands, carrying more than one life, even if another died, in CAI Heming''s heart is not a big deal.


    However, when Cai Heming wanted to start the car again, he found that the car could not be started.


    The impatient Cai Heming tried several times, and the result was the same.


    This made him very angry, even on the steering wheel, patted several times.


    Cai Heming turned his head and looked around. He found that there was nothing around his car. He took a deep breath and got off the car slowly with the box on the co driver''s seat.


    When Cai Heming''s legs landed on the ground, it suddenly became dark all around. Cai Heming''s eyes naturally became dark.After a while, his eyes gradually adapted to the darkness. With the help of the weak moonlight, he could see that the bumper in front of his car had sunk.


    That would confirm that he had just hit something.


    But now Cai Heming did not see the shadow, but I think, even if he did, he would not care about other people''s life and death.


    Open the car''s hood, a burst of smoke suddenly emitted, Cai Heming just looked at it for a while and gave up.


    He can''t fix a car at all, and now he doesn''t have a cell phone.


    That is to say, there is only one way left for him now, that is to lean on his legs until he finds the car.


    After opening the trunk of the car, he took out a flashlight from the back of the car and carried the box in one hand. Cai Heming walked cautiously along the road.


    There was no one on the road. Cai Heming walked and looked around.


    The light of the flashlight also swayed with the change of his sight.


    A gust of cold wind blows, and Cai Heming has goose bumps all over his body. He can''t help but shiver.


    Although he didn''t see any strange scenes, he didn''t eat and eat in his heart. He always felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him not far away.


    After walking for a long time, he saw a group of fire, as if someone was lighting a fire in front of him.


    In the middle of the night, burning things by the side of the road is very strange.


    Cai Heming pulled his pajamas and walked cautiously towards the fire.


    If there is no other way to get to the airport now, Cai Heming can be sure that he will change to another way. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    When he got close to the fire, he found that it was a pile of burning paper money, and a circle was placed outside the paper money with incense.


    Looking around, Cai Heming did not find the person who lit the paper money here. That night, it was scary enough, and he''s still on death trial.


    Therefore, Cai Heming did not dare to hesitate. He walked directly from the pile of paper money. His pace was very fast.


    Although she passed the pile of paper money, Cai Heming did not know why, but always felt something was staring at him behind him.


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help looking back.


    But his face turned pale. He found that there was a man standing on the fire behind him, with a strange smile on his face.


    With a heavy heart beating, Cai Heming quickly turned her head back and trotted up.


    He has not run far, the sky suddenly sounded a bomb, cold rain suddenly fell.


    The hazy drizzle interferes with CAI Heming''s sight. The sky is as dark as ink, and the cold wind is blowing constantly. Cai Heming feels cold and shivering all over.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard the rapid braking sound behind him, and then he only felt as if his body was about to crack.


    Then he fell heavily on the ground, his internal organs seemed to be all mixed together.


    This kind of taste makes him extremely painful.


    Cai Heming can clearly feel that his breathing becomes weak, and the pain is eroding him layer by layer.


    His consciousness gradually began to become a little confused, the brain began to be a little out of control, as if there was something inside his body to drill out.


    Cai Heming resisted the pain and stood up slowly. His every movement would deepen his pain.


    But don''t know why, Cai Heming has no way to stop his action. He felt that what he was doing was just like the instinct of his body. He couldn''t control it at all.


    But when he stood up completely, he was very surprised to find that his body was extremely relaxed. It was a feeling he had never experienced in his life, as if he had no body.


    Looking down at his hands and feet, Cai Heming found that everything in front of him became as bright as day, and he could see clearly whatever it was.


    He looked back and was immediately startled. Behind him lay a man covered with blood, with a box in his hand.


    His Mercedes was parked just behind him, and the damaged bumper was completely damaged by this time.


    Looking at the bloody man on the ground, I don''t know why Cai Heming always feels a little familiar. After a while, he is suddenly surprised.


    He found that the man lying on the ground was actually himself, the dead self. Cai Heming stares at the corpse on the ground in disbelief. After a while, he looks at himself again. Finally, he has to admit a fact.


    The body lying on the ground was indeed himself, and he was killed by his own car.


    But why do you still have consciousness now, and why do you suddenly become like the day in front of you?


    "Is it Is it... " Cai Heming said to himself in shock: "have I become a ghost? I''m really dead That''s how it died? "


    Such a change of identity makes Cai Heming very uncomfortable. After a long time, he gave a bitter smile and said in dismay, "maybe it''s OK. At least it''s a good way to end the death trial, and you can bear a lot less pain."


    All of them have come to this stage. In addition to comforting herself helplessly, Cai Heming doesn''t know what to do.


    It is also a very normal thing for him to think that he has been tried. After all, in the mind of ordinary people, death is the end of everything.


    But he is still wrong, and his trial is not over here.


    Cai Heming looked around in a daze and didn''t know what he should do. According to his point of view, he should be going to the hell now, but he didn''t see the black and white impermanence, nor did he see the bull''s head and horse''s face.


    What should I do now?


    The rain is still falling, even if it has become a soul, but he still feels a little cold. Everything around me became so strange.


    Not enough at the moment of CAI Heming incomparable relaxation, although he has died, but from the current situation, is not too bad.


    At least for him who received the death notice, he didn''t suffer too much, and everything ended like this.


    Of course, he is very reluctant to face death, but he can only do so now.


    Cai Heming is at a loss. The scene in front of him suddenly changes, and an old small Western-style building appears in front of him.


    Cai Heming frowned and said to himself, "what''s going on? Is this place hell? It''s impossibleCai Heming, who couldn''t understand, turned around to look around and found only a dark and chaotic space.


    Looking at this small Western-style building, Cai Heming''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    He thought for a moment, but decided not to go in.


    But at this moment, a black flame suddenly appeared around him.


    That hot temperature, let Cai Heming instinctively feel afraid.


    The black flame surrounded him and the small Western-style building tomorrow, and then began to shrink little by little.


    Cai Heming already knew that the purpose of the black flame was to force him into the small western style building.


    Unfortunately, even if he understood this point, Cai Heming still had no way to solve the scene in front of him.


    He just couldn''t understand why he was dead, and there would be such a scene.


    However, at this time, he did not have time to think about what, can only reluctantly open the door of the small foreign-style building.


    As soon as she went in, Cai Heming felt a cold wind blowing over, which made her shiver uncontrollably.


    The living room in front of him was as gloomy as a grave. The living room was a mess of old furniture.


    Cai Heming, who had already become a ghost, can be clearly seen no matter what he looks at.


    But I don''t know why, after he walked into the small Western-style building, his eyes became dark again.


    Only the bloody moonlight outside the window brought a little red light, dyed a small part of the living room red, like blood.


    There was a strong wind outside the window, and the worn-out windows of the small house clanged. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Cai Heming is a little uneasy, but on second thought, he is now dead and has become a ghost! Everyone is of the same kind, and he has nothing to fear.


    At the top of his voice he began to shout, "is there anyone here?" Immediately he felt something wrong, and he changed his tone: "is there a ghost here?"


    At the moment, many fans sitting in front of the computer saw Cai Heming''s stupid behavior. Not from the barrage of bullets began to taunt him.


    "What''s that? It''s funny. Does Cai Heming think that he is a monkey''s Teaser? "


    "I bet on a bag of spicy bars. He doesn''t know he''s still on trial now!"


    "Damn it! You let us be fools. This is Cai Heming. You can see that he doesn''t know he is still on death trial. Who will gamble with you. "


    "That''s right. But for the first time I saw a person like this, I didn''t know what situation I was in now."


    "Ha ha, that''s normal. You don''t know what the judge is doing. It''s easy to play with people with this intelligence. "


    "It''s right upstairs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Cai Heming in the screen, after getting nothing in the hall, began to turn his attention to the stairs.


    Cai Heming, who thinks that he will not encounter any danger again, is very relaxed.


    So he casually started up the old stairs.


    Open it. In the first room, he doesn''t see anything. In the empty room, there was nothing but dust on the floor.


    Cai Heming shrugged helplessly. Now he really wants to find a ghost to ask what the situation is.


    Looking at Cai Heming''s seemingly fearless appearance, ye Chen can''t help but show a sneering smile.


    Soon, Cai Heming will rediscover what is called fear from the heart.


    "Roar!"


    The sound came from the room at the end of the corridor. Cai Heming had already grasped the doorknob''s hand, and instantly retracted back.


    Cai Heming turns her head suspiciously and looks at the end of the corridor. She doesn''t know if she should go to have a look.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded again, this time Cai Heming no longer hesitated. He thought that he was a dead man anyway, so he had nothing to care about.


    Walking along the corridor to the end of the room, he stretched out his hand to hold the door handle. At this time, Cai Heming hesitated a little.


    He had no way to be sure. What he faced next, instinctive fear, made him wonder whether he wanted to open the door.


    But at this time, the door suddenly produced a very strong attraction, opened directly, and attracted the unprepared Cai Heming into it.


    Cai Heming fell heavily on the ground, obviously felt the pain.


    "Bang!"


    The door behind him was closed, and the room was dark and out of sight.


    Fear at this time, like a seed fell into CAI Heming''s heart, uncontrolled began to grow up crazily.


    "Hello...!"


    White yelled. He didn''t know what to say. That''s all he could do.


    There was no one to answer him in the dark room. The silence of death made Cai Heming nervous again.


    Now he finally found something wrong. He didn''t seem to have finished the death trial, and everything was still going on.


    They suddenly raised their heads and began to shout, "judge of death! The trial is not over, is it? You must still be staring at me


    Ye Chen answered him coldly: "the trial is not over, and the guilt you owe is not clear."


    "Why then?" He yelled, "why do you want me to feel like the trial is over?"


    Ye Chen did not answer his words, but asked him, "do you feel very painful because of such despair?"


    Cai Heming did not speak, but his heart has tacit.


    Ye Chen sneered and continued: "those who died in your hands, they are also so painful."


    Cai Heming was speechless and did not know how to answer.


    At this time, Cai Heming''s eyes suddenly saw two red lanterns, floating in the air.


    A smell of fishy smell came into CAI Heming''s nose. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not.


    Otherwise, it is clear that the death trial is not over. Therefore, the "lantern" in front of him may be something that will bring him countless pain.


    Sure enough, just as he thought, out of the darkness came a big snake with red eyes.


    The "lantern" Cai Heming saw before was the snake''s eye."Ah


    Cai Heming just had time to scream and was swallowed by the big snake.


    All over the body as if the fire burning pain, let Cai Heming life is not like death.


    Cai Heming lost his consciousness for a long time.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Cai Heming, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Deathcraft bonus: 8000 points, bonus for death: 200000 bonus points


    With a wave of his hand, he shut down the live broadcast, and ye Chen stood up. Now there is more than an hour before sunrise, and yechen has half an hour to finish what he should do.


    Silent, he just disappeared in place.


    When ye Chen appeared again, he was already in the bedroom of a villa in Beijing.


    He wore a mask on his face, and his body was wrapped in a black cloak.


    Lying on the bed of the old man suddenly woke up, looking at Ye Chen standing in front of his bed, first surprised, then quickly calm down.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? " Lin Shan he asked calmly.


    Ye Chen didn''t think there was any accident. He was a man at the top of the group. If you don''t have such a bearing, that''s a strange thing.


    "I came to you today just to give you one last chance. Take care of your grandchildren, otherwise, there will be no need for your family to exist. "


    Lin Shanhe''s eyebrows are locked. The Lin family has become a big family. He doesn''t know whether it was the grandson of his later generations who caused this person in front of him.


    But since the other party has come to the door, and can so easily sneak into the place with layers of defense, it is certainly not a simple character. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    "If my descendants of the Lin family have done something wrong, please forgive me."


    Lin Shanhe''s attitude has also become tough: "however, if you threaten our Lin family, it''s a bit too loud!"


    Ye Chen shrugged indifferently: "others call me the judge of death. As for what to do, you can decide for yourself."


    After that, ye Chen gradually faded away in front of the forest, mountains and rivers. No matter how ugly Lin Shan he looks.


    The reason why Ye Chen is willing to give the Lin family a chance is that although Lin Shanhe has a hot temper, he is a good official.


    When ye Chen comes home, Liang Yin just wakes up.


    "How is it going?" Liang Yin asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye Chen said truthfully, "but I think Lin Shanhe will know how to choose."


    Liang Yin slightly nodded, and suddenly asked a mindless question: "how long have you not slept?"


    "How long have you not slept?" Ye chennao scratched his head: "I don''t remember." He became busier and busier, and the number of live broadcast became more and more.


    So he can only squeeze his sleep time, but in terms of his physical quality, not sleeping is not a big deal.


    "Have a good sleep." Liang Yin said seriously, "it should be good for you."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know whether Liang Yin''s words are reasonable or not, but he still nods obediently and gets into the warm quilt that has not been seen for a long time.


    This sleep, when ye Chen woke up again, it was already evening.


    The afterglow of the sunset dyed everything in the room red.


    From the bed to get up, ye Chen comfortably stretched a stretch. I feel soft and crisp all over my body.


    It seems that Liang Yin is right, although he has such a strong strength now. But he is still a man, not a God, so it is good for him to rest occasionally.


    Ye Chen sensed that the family had already gone out for a walk. So he pushed the door out of the room, washed in the bathroom, and walked directly into the study.


    When he sat down, there was a screen in front of him that only he could see.


    Night slowly falls, office workers are in a hurry to go home.


    And he Yangwen and he bin two people, but not in a hurry to go to the bar.


    After walking into the bar, they found a place to sit down and order two beers.


    There are few people in the bar at this time, and the music is not very popular. It''s too early for people who like to play in bars.


    However, he bin and he Yangwen are not only for fun in the bar, but also for their convenience.


    He Bin''s head reached he Yangwen''s ear and asked in a low voice: "last time that girl is not bad, I guess you play should be quite cool."


    He Yangwen Xi Xi nodded: "it''s really good, but it''s a pity that it''s not young. Otherwise, you can make a lot of money."


    He Bin didn''t have a good temper and said, "it''s almost enough. It''s already a very good thing. It''s not that you don''t know. It''s very close now. "


    He Bin seemed to suddenly think of something: "by the way, have you dealt with the girl last time? Don''t leave any clues. We''ll be in trouble if the police come to us


    "Don''t worry." He Yangwen said confidently: "it''s not the first time. I''m very clean. There won''t be any problem."


    "That''s good."


    He Bin looked at the bar, lowered his voice and said: "I hope I can have a bit of luck today. If I meet a better girl, I can eliminate the fire."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve inquired about this bar." He Yangwen is very proud to say: "here beautiful girl, but very many."


    He Bin does not agree, drink a beer, looking at the bar gradually more people.


    As time went on, more and more people came and the bar became noisy.


    He bin and he Yangwen also began to search for their own targets. As expected, there were many beautiful women in this family, just like he Yangwen said. However, they have not aroused the interest of He Bin and he Yangwen.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t look so bad. It''s not too difficult to get a woman in a bar. But the two of them have some perversion in their hearts, that is, they like to be strong women.


    Only in this way can they bring a kind of unspeakable pleasure, so they usually target girls who seldom come to bars.


    He Bin felt that his luck was pretty good today. After the bar was busy, they didn''t wait long to see the target they were both interested in.


    A girl who came here in professional clothes looked very restrained, and there were two women around her saying something.He bin and he Yangwen, who have been living in bars for many years, can be easily seen. This girl should have seldom or never been to the bar before. She was pulled over by her friends or friends today.


    Such goals have always been the most exciting type for both of them.


    He bin and he Yangwen look at each other, have already understood each other''s brain is thinking of what.


    Did not delay what time, he Bin took the beer, thought he was very handsome to the girl, with a bit of mockery on his face. Standing in front of the girl, he opened his mouth to the girl and said: "Miss, did you come alone today?"


    At this time, the girl''s companions are no longer around her.


    In such places, calling a girl "Miss" is not a respectful term.


    The girl was very restrained to smile: "I came with my friends, they went to the toilet."


    "Oh, well." He Bin said indifferently: "since they all go to the toilet, it just happens that we can have a good chat and make a friend."


    Obviously, the girl had never met such a thing before. She didn''t know how to answer he bin for a while, but she just laughed awkwardly.


    He Bin sneered, knowing that the fire was almost over, he added a fire: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. Let''s go and have a drink with me


    He bin also held out his hand to the girl.


    Frightened, the girl stood up in a hurry and took two steps back.


    "That I I have something else to do. I have to go back today. I It''s gone. "


    Looking at the girl''s back in a hurry, he bin stood in place and did not move, but cast his eyes to he Yangwen.


    He Yang Wenxin will nod to him, and then follow him with a grim smile. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    When he Yangwen left for a while, he bin followed up slowly.


    The two of them have the same taste for so many years, but they both believe in each other''s means. It''s ridiculous to say that people with twisted hearts like them can still have trust with each other. It''s a bit incredible.


    Ye Chen looks at the picture of he Yangwen and he bin reappear and converges together again. After that, he has a somewhat ironic smile on his face.


    He Yangwen and he bin stood inside the dilapidated rental house and looked at the sacks rolling on the ground. He Bin''s face was full of lewd and evil smile and asked, "is there any problem on the way?"


    "No He Yangwen shook his head and said with a smile, "this girl is so stupid that she didn''t find me all the way, and she just went to this place. I think the fire is almost the same, a stick knocked her dizzy and drove her here. There must be no one to see on the road. The place I chose is still the dead corner of the monitor. "


    He Bin nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. We can''t be caught by the police, otherwise, we will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    He Bin didn''t continue to worry about this issue. Instead, he changed his tone and asked he Yangwen, "this time, are you going first or I going first?"


    "All right." He Yangwen looked very generous and said: "I just like to listen to the screams of these girls. It''s the same who comes first."


    He Bin licked his lips, some excited to say: "then I will not be polite."


    Then he bin squatted down, untied the rope of the sack on the ground, opened a look, his face became stunned.


    "Why is there nothing in it?" He Bin raised his head and looked at he Yangwen: "didn''t you say that you caught more? Why, leave an empty sack here


    He Yang Wen was stunned. Then he looked down and said in disbelief: "impossible! I remember putting her in a sack


    With that, he Yangwen also quickly squatted down and opened the sack. As expected, it was empty, and there was nothing.


    "How could it be so?" His eyes were full of doubts, and he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    He Bin said angrily, "you''re so good to pretend here. Tell me, where did you get people? "


    He Yangwen himself is also full of doubts, do not know why such a situation, he can clearly remember that he was the girl into this sack.


    But now there is no one.


    "I don''t have to hide people. What''s more, as you saw just now, the sacks are bulging, and there are things in them. "


    "Yes, there is something in it." He bin, roared: "tell me now, where are the people? Is it hard for me to eat? "


    He Yangwen stomped his feet fiercely and said hysterically, "I don''t know what the hell I do! I''ve told you so many times. What else do you want me to do? "


    "Ha ha." He Bin sneered twice, stood up, pointed to he Yangwen and said, "you''d better not force me."


    He Yangwen was doubted by He Bin one after another, but he couldn''t restrain his anger.


    "I said, I didn''t do anything. Believe it or not! If it''s a big deal, it''s just one shot and two pieces! "


    He Bin licked his lips, shaking his head, "yes, one pat two scattered. I will kill you now


    The voice just dropped, he bin has waved his hands, to he Yangwen hit in the past.


    He Yangwen did not expect that he bin would suddenly do it himself. He Yangwen, who is unprepared, is hit in the eyes by He Bin and covers his eyes with a cry.


    "What the hell are you doing to me! Then don''t blame me, and you''re welcome. "


    These two fierce people, suddenly bumped into each other, the attack is very heavy, wish to be able to distinguish a life and death.


    Ye Chen chuckled and said to himself, "does a dog bite a dog?"


    After about ten minutes, he bin and he Yangwen were exhausted. They were all lying on the ground, covered with scars.


    They gasped and looked at each other with hate eyes.


    At this time, he bin suddenly saw a dark red light flashed through the sack.


    Suddenly, he put his hand into the sack and took out two black invitation letters.


    In the light of the rental house, both of them could see clearly the words on the black invitation.


    "Death notice


    He Bin was flustered and threw away his death notice directly.


    They screamed and got up.


    At this time, the death notice was floating in the air for no reason. And it opens slowly.


    All the crimes of He Bin and he Yangwen are clearly listed above.Two people look at each other, found each other''s face is pale.


    Such a situation is also unimaginable for them.


    They never thought that they could see the death notice in front of them one day.


    "Why How could this be... " He Yangwen''s lips trembled and his feet trembled slightly toward the door.


    He bin also reacted at this time and rushed to the door with great strides.


    He Yang Wen saw he bin rushed to his front, suddenly flustered up, opened his mouth and yelled: "wait for me!"


    Just now we have to separate out the two people who live and die. At this time, they become grasshoppers on the same rope.


    However, he bin didn''t pay attention to he Yangwen at all, or he continued to rush forward.


    He has more fear in his heart than he Yangwen.


    But after he opened the door, he had to stop.


    Because the scene in front of him was not the corridor he was familiar with, but a courtyard, which seemed to have been for many years.


    At this time, he Yangwen also caught up with him. He also saw the scene in front of him. His face was unbelievable.


    In the picture, several lines of subtitles have appeared:


    he Yangwen, male, 32 years old, occupation: white collar of the company.


    Crime: psychological distortion, cruel character. In order to avoid exposing his true face, he cruelly killed those women who were tortured by him. A total of 21 women were killed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    When the picture is completely lit up, the ancient deep courtyard appears in the picture.


    He bin and he Yangwen did not dare to go outside. They just stood at the door of the room and looked at the outside at a loss.


    At this moment, in the sky, a bomb fell. It hit them directly on the roof of their house, making a huge noise.


    Two people were scared, shrinking their heads and looking up.


    "Cluck..."


    The old rental house, made a harsh sound, and began to shake.


    Seeing this, he Yangwen and he bin understood that the building was about to collapse. If they didn''t go out, they would be buried in it. If they did, they would definitely die.


    Thinking of this, they both rushed out of it without hesitation.


    "Boom


    After the two of them rushed out, the rental house behind them collapsed and a strong smoke rose.


    They inhaled a lot of dust and coughed. After a long time, they became more comfortable.


    All the smoke was gone, and an incredible scene appeared.


    The rental house where the two of them lived before turned into a big house with three entrances and three exits, and one can see that it is an old house which has been on for some years.


    They looked at the house in front of their eyes, and didn''t know what they should do.


    He Yangwen said in some panic: "he bin, what do you think is going on? What should we do with both of us? "


    He Bin didn''t answer his words. He just waited for his eyes. After a long time, he suddenly screamed: "ah! What the hell is going on here? "


    His whole brain was in a mess.


    He Yangwen saw he bin like this, and knew that he bin was useless in this situation.


    "Don''t howl the hell out of it!" He Yangwen was very tired and said, "can you use it when you call the mother? Can the coroner let us go? What a noise


    By he Yangwen said so, he bin this just gradually calmed down some. His mourning face said, "are we really in the hands of the death judge now?"


    "Otherwise, do you think there is anyone else who can do this?" He Yangwen said with despair on his face.


    He''s completely in a mess now, and he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    He Bin asked softly, "what should we do now?"


    Who the hell did you ask me


    He Yangwen''s heart is also very sad, although he does not know what will happen next, but he is very clear about the meaning of death trial.


    Next can live from here to go out is not clear, he bin to ask himself, where he Yangwen will have a good face.


    Moreover, they had a "life and death fight" between them. If it wasn''t for seeing the death notice, they might still be fighting there.


    It''s because he Yangwen doesn''t trust him.


    He Bin gradually understood the taste, he knew he Yangwen was still angry with himself.


    But under such circumstances, the two of them are really not suitable for further fighting. They must cooperate to find a way.


    This is the situation of life and death. If we don''t cooperate, we will be dead.


    Of course, all these are the self righteous ideas of He Bin. In fact, in yechen''s heart, both of them are dead.


    The reason why they are still alive now is that they are not aware of their sins.


    The death trial will always be absolutely fair.


    "He Yangwen, I know you are still angry with me now. I don''t trust you before, but it''s the death judge''s fault. I think you should know it already. "


    He Yangwen glanced at he bin and said coldly, "so what?"


    He Bin took a deep breath and forced his anger down. He continued to open his mouth and said, "you know what situation we are in now. If we don''t cooperate, it will be a dead end. I think now we should let go of our prejudices and cooperate wholeheartedly. "


    He Yangwen is a Leng at first, immediately suddenly look up to the sky to laugh, smile, his tears flow down.


    "Do you think we can live on now?" He Yangwen''s voice became a little hoarse: "this is the death trial, no one has ever walked out of the death trial. We are dead... "


    "No, no, no!" He Bin shook his head in a panic: "no matter what, we should try it! Are you willing to die here? "


    "What if you don''t like it?" "We are dead," he said powerlesslyWhen he bin wanted to say something more, a series of thunder suddenly rang out in the sky.


    Then the big rain dropped down, and the whole world was washed away by the rain.


    They rushed to the eaves of the house to avoid getting wet.


    The two men who were hiding from the rain were quiet for a time and were silent. There are only two of them in the whole place. After they close their mouths, the world is left with the sound of raindrops.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion of thunder sounded in their hearts, which made their hearts skip a beat.


    The taste of this fear is far beyond their psychological tolerance.


    At this time, they began to regret. I regret that I shouldn''t have done that.


    But there is no regret in this world. Since you have done wrong, you must pay the corresponding price for the wrong thing.


    No one can escape.


    The whole world was illuminated by electric light in an instant. Under such light, he bin and he Yangwen suddenly saw an ancient well.


    On the tide of the courtyard wall about 20 meters away from them, the edge of the well built with bluestone bricks looks very vicissitudes.


    After that, the electric light came on again. He Yangwen and he bin suddenly saw a figure and climbed out of the well.


    At first he thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and found that he didn''t see anything again.


    He thought for a moment, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the function of the flashlight, and looked at the old well, and found nothing.


    He was completely relaxed.


    When he bin saw some strange movements of he Yangwen, he felt extremely uneasy and involuntarily asked, "he Yangwen, did you see something climbing out of the well just now?" £¦#160;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    He Yangwen was shocked, turned his head and looked at he bin, trembling and saying, "did you see it just now?"


    He Bin swallows saliva, nods.


    Both of them dare not breathe again. He Bin takes out his mobile phone in the same way as he Yangwen.


    However, they did not see any ghost at the moment, as if it was just a collective illusion of the two of them.


    But the situation still made them feel a little uneasy.


    At this time, there was another flash of electric light in the sky.


    This time, both of them could see clearly that a woman in a red robe, with long hair and a shawl, covered her face, was crawling slowly towards them.


    There were goose bumps all over the body, and they were both scared to the skin.


    No longer doubt whether what you see is illusion, turn around and run.


    This is a deep courtyard. They turn around and run deeper. At that time, the long corridor and the accumulation of fallen leaves made the place look very old and old.


    But at this time, they did not pay attention to these, only know to go all out to run.


    There is a female ghost chasing behind, no matter who it is, I''m afraid it will be like this.


    Inspired by their inner fear, they took out all their physical strength.


    The speed can be regarded as relatively fast, but in a short time, the two of them found out one thing.


    The ghost behind them is still chasing after them. They have not got rid of the ghost at all.


    Both of them became short of breath and shivered.


    "Look, I found the back door!" He Yangwen exclaimed in surprise.


    For them now, nothing else is more important than running for their lives.


    As long as you can escape from here, you can be temporarily safe.


    Both of them are constantly hypnotizing themselves. I believe it is true, and there is a glimmer of hope.


    In any case, the human desire to survive will always exist. It''s an instinct that has nothing to do with anything else.


    He bin also saw the back door at this time. Although the back door was still closed for a long time, the wood used was already rotten. Even if it was just a kick, it could be kicked open.


    Thinking that he can now rush out of here, he Bin''s heart, also feel a little more secure.


    Anyway, as long as there is a way ahead. I still have a glimmer of hope.


    Only when they were only two or three meters behind. But suddenly found a bleeding woman standing in front of the back door. Just stare at them with your eyes.


    That pair of eyes, there is not a bit of black eyes, all left only white eyes, looks particularly frightening.


    Two people feel a cool air from the bottom of their feet rushed to the scalp, quickly stopped their own pace, did not continue to rush forward.


    They''re just a little short of hitting the ghost in front of them.


    Close to the distance, so that the ghost on the body of the cold also sent out to their body, two people can''t help but fight a cold shiver, quickly turned around, to the other direction of running.


    At this time, there were female ghosts around, so he Yangwen and he bin had only one way left.


    The two of them, looking at the approaching wall. The eyes are familiar with a trace of perseverance.


    At this time, there was no other way for the two of them to get out of the wall. The last choice, of course, is impossible for them to miss.


    Seeing the wall which is about two meters high getting closer and closer, he bin is ready to take off.


    But at this time, the two of them suddenly found that a pale hand was sticking out from behind the wall, which seemed to be a woman''s.


    Two people can only stop the pace, this time is really become completely desperate.


    "How can this happen! Why are there so many female ghosts here and there? " He Bin cried out in pain. He couldn''t accept the fact that there were so many female ghosts in front of him.


    It''s just that. There won''t be any change because he yells like that.


    This is the reality that the two of them cannot refute. Because there are so many girls dying in both of them.


    Full of resentment of the girl, there is no way to reincarnate. So you can only survive in this world in this way.


    Speaking of all, the most painful is these innocent girls.


    For this, ye Chen''s heart is full of anger.


    Should have been a good living flower girl, it is because of these two abnormal and distorted psychology, after suffering all kinds of humiliation, painful death. How could it not be a ghost.


    There is no way to retreat, he Yangwen and he bin finally despair.


    The two of them fell to the ground powerless and looked at the three female ghosts who surrounded themselves.He Yangwen extremely scared said: "please, I already know wrong, let me go?"


    The ghost did not pay attention to he Yangwen''s words, or continued to close to them. He Yangbin and he Yangbin are already together at this time.


    The fear in their hearts caused them to not know what they were doing or saying.


    Three female ghosts finally stopped at a distance of one meter.


    Just looking at them quietly, I didn''t rush to solve them.


    At this time, the air seems to have solidified. He Yangwen felt a little fuzzy when he saw everything around him. In his world, he seemed to have only a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Another kind of fear tormented him crazy, and his consciousness gradually became trance.


    He Yangwen felt as if he had returned to a certain moment in the past. At this time, he was no longer himself, but became another person.


    In front of him appeared a demon full of tusks, pressing him under his own body, constantly tearing every inch of his skin.


    He was in great pain.


    The scream he loved to hear before. It''s totally different when he comes out of his mouth.


    The devil tormented him again and again, as if the louder he screamed, the more pleasure the devil would get.


    This is an incomprehensible emotion. Under such circumstances, he Yangwen has gone through a cycle again and again, as if it would never stop.


    At the same time, in He Bin''s consciousness, he is being bitten by a wolf. The feeling of suffocation makes him extremely painful. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    He has become this way, but the wolf still did not let him go, but with sharp claws through his body.


    From the chest to his abdomen, he was constantly inserted and pulled out, making him flesh and blood.


    But when there was no more good meat in his whole upper body, his body began to recover gradually, returning to its original state, intact.


    Then he repeated the process again and again, and the pain he got was accumulating layer by layer.


    In reality, he Yangwen and he bin lie on the ground constantly twitching, and the faces of the three female ghosts are full of pleasure.


    Later, in this old house, more and more female ghosts appeared, as if they were coming from all directions.


    When they saw he Yangwen and he bin lying on the ground, their faces were full of hatred, and more female ghosts surrounded them.


    With the increase of the number of female ghosts, the suffering of he Yangwen and he bin has doubled.


    Their souls, because of this pain, began to become very unstable. They''re constantly rocking in their bodies.


    Two people''s skin also began to crack bit by bit, revealing the pink muscle inside.


    Blood comes out of their bodies at once, very slowly, but it doesn''t solidify.


    Soon, both of them were red with their own blood. The pungent smell of blood is disgusting.


    The corpse, which had been dead for some time, began to rot gradually, giving off a bad smell.


    In particular, the heart parts of the two of them are smelly and smelly.


    Their bodies, at last, could not bear such a huge pressure. They were completely fragmented and turned into pieces of meat.


    The soul of he Yangwen and he bin drifted out and their consciousness became clear.


    But because of the intense pain before, I was still in a daze for a moment.


    But these full of resentment of the female ghost, simply do not care so much, after seeing their two souls, has been a swarm of rushed over.


    "Ah


    The soul was bitten by a female ghost, and two people screamed at the same time. If we should say, they are ghosts now.


    As their death is very tragic, if you don''t order one to one, you may not be able to beat these female ghosts.


    However, the number of these female ghosts was too much, and they were completely submerged in them. After a while, the souls of he Yangwen and he bin were completely annihilated and disappeared in this world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, he Yangwen, fear is 787, despair is 693."


    "He bin, fear is 879, despair is 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, won an S-level evaluation, 6000 points and 1800000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill: Tiandi domineering code!"


    Ye Chen closed the live broadcast with a wave of his hand. At this time, there was still some time before dawn.


    Ye Chen hit a ring finger, the body gradually disappeared in place.


    By the time his figure reappeared, he was already in the palace of hell.


    This is what ye Chenzao has already said hello to, so at this time, the king of hell and the Bodhisattva of the earth are already waiting for him.


    After seeing ye Chen, they both nodded and said hello to Ye Chen with respect.


    Seeing Lu Bian sitting in the Yanluo palace, ye Chen waves his hand and hands over the souls of those girls who died miserably to Lu pin.


    "Help to deal with it and let these girls have a good birth."


    Lu Pai took up his soul and nodded respectfully: "Xiaochai, please follow the instructions of Shangxian."


    Ye Chen himself can send ghosts to reincarnation. No, since there are professionals here, he is too lazy to do it. Anyway, it is just a matter of convenience.


    "You go down first. I have something to discuss with the Bodhisattva and Shangxian." Yama said to Lu.


    "Yes."


    After the sentence was passed, the king of hell stepped forward two steps and said gratefully, "thank you, Shangxian, for helping me tide over the difficulties of the earth."


    "Oh?" Ye Chen was a little bit surprised: "you didn''t send the bull head kid to me before, but you told me that something was wrong? How come you''re over the hump now? "


    Although Ye Chen can easily perceive the affairs of the underworld, he will not extend his perception to the underworld in order to respect the Yin difference.


    "Well, there were some small accidents before. But later we found that the pet of Shangxian can solve this problem


    When Yama said the word pet, his face was a little strange.


    After all, he and the Bodhisattva could not solve the problem. As a result, they only sent a pet to solve it.


    This makes the king of hell feel a little ashamed."So it is Ye Chen nodded: "since there is nothing, then I will go back first."


    Voice down, ye Chen has disappeared in situ.


    The Bodhisattva and Yama looked at each other, and some did not understand why Ye Chen left in such a hurry.


    Although the previous few times, ye Chen did not stay for a long time. But every time I leave, I won''t be so impatient.


    Do not want to understand the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, hands together: "Amitabha!"


    Back home Ye Chen, without any sign, appeared in the living room.


    Holding down the cat with one hand, ye Chen''s mouth was tinged with a sneer: "how do you feel that you have absorbed a little Yin Qi and then you can go out and do whatever you like?"


    "Human, you quickly let go of me!" The cat is constantly struggling in Ye Chen''s hands, because of absorbing a lot of Yin Qi, it has recovered a lot of strength now, and it is not far from the peak state.


    But in yechen''s hands, it is no different from ordinary cats.


    Because of the absolute power gap, the cat can''t even disperse the Yin Qi in his body. Not to mention the damage to yechen.


    The cat also found that he was not ye Chen''s opponent at all. He could only shout: "human, what do you want to do to me? Do you want me to be your pet


    Ye Chen snorted: "don''t you want to? If you didn''t hurt the ancients only out of instinct, you would be dead by now


    "But..."


    Ye Chen interrupted Maoyou directly, without leaving a trace of affection: "if you dare to let me know that you have hurt anyone, no matter where you are, I will immediately destroy you!"


    The cat, with its head down again, lies on the ground in despair. He knew what ye Chen said was true, but it was because of this that he felt very powerless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    It has eternal life, but the person in front of him is not.


    If it goes on like this, maybe he will always be his pet and will never have any chance to be free.


    Ye Chen can see the cat''s mind at a glance. He catches the cat again, but it''s not really to be a pet.


    Of course, it will not be so resolute, not to give the cat the slightest chance. He also understood that freedom is very valuable to any intelligent life.


    Ye Chen coughed gently and continued: "if you can not kill in 30 years and cultivate your own body, maybe I will let you free after 30 years?"


    The cat suddenly looked up: "human, are you really saying that?"


    "Nature."


    After that, ye Chen no longer wastes any time. Directly turned back to their own room, into the warm quilt, Huhu big sleep.


    What Liang Yin said is very reasonable. No matter how he is a human being, he also needs to relax himself. Sleeping will definitely improve his condition.


    When ye Chen was asleep, Lin Nantang, who was still in hospital, learned that his grandfather asked him to go home immediately. Angry, he almost died of vomiting blood in the hospital bed.


    If he doesn''t know his grandson''s temper, maybe he doesn''t know his own.


    Even for revenge, Lin Nan Tang did not dare to take such a big risk. Unwilling to do anything, he finally had no choice but to leave.


    Of course, this is not the end of the matter. If Lin Shanhe doesn''t investigate what Lin Nantang has done in the devil and give Zhao Liying an apology.


    Ye Chen still won''t let them go!


    After waking up, at Wang Fang''s request, ye Chen accompanied Liang Yin to the hospital for a labor examination. When he came back, it was already afternoon.


    Entering the study, when he sat down, a screen that only he could see had appeared in front of him.


    The picture lights up and a dense forest appears.


    Zhao shangao and Zheng Haifeng were digging under a tree with hoes in their hands.


    "Damn it, it''s too hot!" Zhao Shan Gao wiped the sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth.


    Zheng Haifeng was still waving his hoe: "come on, it''s much more difficult than working on the construction site. You don''t want to think about it. If we can dig out the old man''s hidden thing, it will be popular and spicy in the next half of our life."


    When Zhao shangao heard Zheng Haifeng say this, he was excited again. He was very excited when he thought of the gold hidden.


    A moment later, Zhao Shan, who thought of it, licked his lips and said in a low voice, "you boy is really cruel. In order to get the gold hidden by your father, you killed him!"


    Zheng Haifeng "Pooh" a, open a mouth to say: "you don''t fuckin ''do it? Don''t put all the responsibility on Laozi alone. I don''t like listening! "


    Zheng Haifeng thought about it for a while and continued: "who told him to hide a large amount of gold and refuse to take it out? You have to tell me that the gold is not his own, but belongs to someone else. He has to wait for the descendants of that person to take it. Isn''t it a fuckin ''kill? "


    "Hey, hey." Zhao Shan laughed twice: "I''m just talking about it. You don''t have to get angry. I know I''ve done it. We''re grasshoppers on a rope. I won''t talk about this kind of thing outside. "


    Zheng Haifeng nodded with satisfaction and continued to dig.


    Zhao Shan turned his eyes and asked again, "are you sure that your old man''s map is OK?"


    Zheng Haifeng was very impatient and said, "the map must be OK. I saw it several times when I was a child. It was because I grew up that the old man hid himself


    Immediately, Zheng Haifeng felt that there was something wrong with it: "I said Zhao Shan Gao. How many meanings do you mean by asking me this way? If you think I''m lying to you, you can get out of here now


    "No, no, No.." Zhao shangao didn''t want all his efforts to be empty. He said in a flustered voice, "I''m just curious. I''m just asking. Don''t be angry! Come on, let''s get to work


    With that, Zhao shangao waved his hoe. With the joint efforts of the two men, a pit two meters deep appeared.


    After a while, Zhao Shan went down with a hoe and suddenly heard the sound of "bang Dang".


    Hear the sound of metal collision, Zhao shangao and Zheng Haifeng two people at the same time a Leng, then happy up.


    This feeling is totally different from digging into the soil. It must be digging what they want. In fact, Zheng Haifeng was not sure whether he could find the things in the mouth of the dead old man. However, when he heard this voice, he could immediately be sure that what he had done was right.


    "No more hoes. You have to dig them by hand."This time, Zhao shangao didn''t even have the slightest hesitation, so he did as he said.


    The two men threw away the hoe, and with their own hands, began to dig out all the covered soil. After working hard for a long time, they finally saw a round metal cover that looked like a manhole cover.


    "Yes, that''s it." Zheng Haifeng was very excited and said: "when I was a child, the old man was drunk. He accidentally said something in front of me and mentioned this thing. Under the lid is a large jar, in which all the gold is


    Hearing Zheng Haifeng''s affirmation, Zhao shangao''s eyes immediately became extremely hot.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt a bad look. He subconsciously looked up and saw Zheng Haifeng staring at him.


    Seeing that he looked up, he shifted his attention to other places.


    Zhao shangao''s heart rate began to accelerate gradually. He knew what Zheng Haifeng''s eyes meant just now. In fact, he had the same idea at this time in his heart. After all, how could two people share the gold as if they were alone.


    He knew Zheng Haifeng''s greed. If it wasn''t because Zheng Haifeng was not sure that the gold was real and needed his own help, he would not have brought his own.


    But now will get the gold, Zheng Haifeng''s mentality will certainly change.


    Although Zhao shangao looks as usual, he has already begun to guard against Zheng Haifeng in the dark. At the same time, he is looking for the opportunity to kill Zheng Haifeng with one blow. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    "Cough."


    Zheng Haifeng coughed twice and attracted Zhao shangao''s attention. He said with a smile: "Zhao shangao, we can get the gold as long as we open the lid now."


    Zhao Shan nodded high, frowned slightly, and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    This is an obvious thing, Zheng Haifeng asked, but let Zhao shangao a little confused. I don''t know what medicine Zheng Haifeng is selling in this gourd.


    Zheng Haifeng looked careless with a smile on his face and said, "it''s not interesting. You should open the lid quickly."


    "Good." Zhao shangao, who promised to come down, was just about to bow his head. Suddenly, he felt that he was not right and stopped his own action.


    Zheng Haifeng, who was about to kill Zhao shangao with a hoe, immediately put the hoe down as if nothing had happened.


    But Zhao shangao''s heart beat faster. Although Zheng Haifeng has put down his hoe, Zheng Haifeng''s action just now did not escape his eyes.


    If he had reacted more slowly, it would have been a corpse.


    Thinking of this, Zhao shangao''s face became very ugly, his voice suddenly became very cold and asked, "Zheng Haifeng, did you want Laozi''s life just now?"


    Zheng Haifeng quickly shook his head: "how can I think of killing you? Don''t think about it."


    That''s what he said, but Zheng Haifeng felt a great pity in his heart.


    If he had been more decisive just now, all the gold was his own. There was no need to explain anything.


    Zhao shangao thought for a while, and thought that if he really tore his face, the current situation would not be good for him.


    Then he turned to open his mouth and said, "that''s best. The lid is heavy. Let''s move it together."


    Zheng Haifeng knew that if he didn''t agree, Zhao shangao would certainly not remove the lid alone. At that time, the two people had been procrastinating, which was not good for anyone.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Haifeng decided to move the cover with Zhao shangao first, and then try to kill Zhao shangao.


    and Zhao Shan as like as two peas in Zheng Haifeng''s mind, thinking of two people moving the lid together first.


    The two men who had reached an agreement, without hesitation, moved the lid off together.


    After taking off the lid, the two of them took the flashlight they had prepared in advance, and found that there was nothing in it.


    It''s just a big empty jar. There''s no shadow of the gold they''ve been looking forward to.


    "Why How could this happen? " Zheng Haifeng''s face became extremely ugly. He had thought that this time he could finally get rid of this poor life, but he didn''t expect that, in the end, it was nothing.


    Zhao shangao is also stupid. In order to get gold, he risks killing people. It turns out that nothing has been achieved.


    However, compared with Zheng Haifeng, he had to think about it better. After all, the man who died had nothing to do with him.


    Zhao shangao some unwilling to take a flashlight in the company and took two photos, suddenly let him have a different discovery.


    He saw something in the jar as if it was glowing with blood. He patted Zheng Haifeng with a sad face: "Hey, what''s that thing?"


    Zheng Haifeng looked down, but only saw a group of blood red light, did not see clearly what was inside.


    He thought about it for a while, and said with great indignation: "if you jump down and have a look, you will know what it is."


    After hearing what he said, Zhao shangao also thought it was reasonable. Before, the two of them were on guard against each other because they thought there was gold in the jar.


    But now the gold is gone, and they are not abnormal. Naturally, they will not want to kill again.


    So Zhao shangao jumped down on his own. The jar was not high. He still had a small part of his body outside.


    Bending down to pick up the luminous things inside, Zhao shangao felt like two hard cards.


    Then he stood up and put what he touched in front of his eyes and found that they were two black invitation letters.


    Then he looked at it again, and his face turned pale: "death notice!" He cried out in disbelief, but he couldn''t believe it. What appeared in front of him was such a thing.


    Zheng Haifeng, who did not care at first, heard Zhao shangao shouting. His face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhao shangao''s hand and found that they were indeed two death notices.


    With little hesitation, Zheng Haifeng turned and ran. He felt that his heart was about to jump out at this time.


    When Zhao shangao saw Zheng Haifeng like this, he immediately responded. However, when he was about to run, his hard jar suddenly became soft.It''s like being stuck in a quagmire. You can''t pull out your feet at all.


    Panic Zhao Shan Gao, in a hurry at this time called out: "Zheng Haifeng, you damn quick come back to save me!"


    But Zheng Haifeng seems to have heard nothing, or run forward.


    However, Zheng Haifeng did not run far, and suddenly felt the soil under his feet became soft. Then he began to sink slowly, just like Zhao shangao.


    At this time, both of them began to scream in panic. The cry was heartrending.


    But it didn''t do any good. The two of them finally sank into the soil and lost their trace.


    At the same time, the death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again. When numerous fans swarmed in, the screen lit up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appeared:


    pork, male, 31 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: murder of one''s own father for the sake of money, cruel in nature and cruel in means, which is not allowed by heaven!


    Zhao shangao, male, 27 with, occupation: construction worker.


    Crime: in order to help others to kill people for money, he once participated in robbery and forced women to do, and was insidious and vicious.


    When the picture completely lights up, Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao appear in the picture. At this time, they both lie on the cold stone slab.


    After a moment, Zheng Haifeng took the lead to wake up. Looking at the darkness in front of him, he turned on the flashlight in a hurry.


    This is what he holds subconsciously when he is stuck in the soil.


    At this time, it is also useful. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    After he turned on his flashlight, the light from the light immediately lit up his eyes. He was all made of stone bricks, which looked like a corridor.


    However, Zheng Haifeng has never seen such a strange corridor in his whole life.


    Zhao shangao also woke up at this time. When he saw all this in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face became very ugly.


    "What is this place?" he asked in alarm


    Zheng Haifeng turned his head and said in a slightly trembling voice, "I don''t know where this is, but I seem to remember that the two of us received the death notice."


    Zhao Shan was silent for a moment, swallowing his saliva with difficulty, rolling his larynx and sweating on his forehead.


    After a long time, he suddenly knelt on the ground and cried out: "judge of death, judge boss! I already know I''m wrong. I beg you, please. Just let me go this time


    His voice was so loud that it reverberated throughout the corridor.


    Zheng Haifeng, nervous and nervous, was suddenly shocked by Zhao shangao and shivered all over.


    Then he slapped Zhao shangao on the head and swore: "are you sick? Do you think it''s useful to ask a death judge like this? I tell you, the judge of death will never let you go. "


    Zhao shangao turned his head and said with a cry: "tell me, what should we do now? I don''t want to die yet


    "Don''t make a damn noise." Zheng Haifeng said impatiently, "I''m the same. I don''t want to die."


    His face looked very upset and his heart was full of regret.


    However, there is no regret for buying medicine in this world, and there is no way to revive those who have died.


    There is no need for people like him to continue to live in this world.


    "If you want to survive, you have to rely on your own death judge, and you won''t let us go."


    Zheng Haifeng said in a deep voice, "have you ever seen a death judge let go of a person who has been tried? Don''t be naive. It''s no use asking for mercy. "


    Zhao shangao became embarrassed: "that What should we do now? We don''t even know where this is and how we can get out of here. "


    At this time, Zheng Haifeng has no patience to talk to Zhao shangao any more.


    "I don''t care about you! Come with me if you like, or stay here and die if you don''t


    After saying that, Zheng Haifeng, without any hesitation, casually found a direction to go ahead.


    Anyway, I don''t know where to go, so which direction is the same. In this case, Zheng Haifeng can only choose to gamble.


    Seeing that Zheng Haifeng had gone, Zhao shangao was flustered. He immediately got up from the ground and followed Zheng Haifeng with a flashlight.


    Two people go forward not far, saw a wall, as if has come to the end.


    Zhao shangao just wanted to ask Zheng Haifeng what to do now.


    Zheng Haifeng did not hesitate to turn around and walk behind, at the same time, his mouth said: "if this direction is wrong, we will change the way to go."


    But as soon as he turned around and took two steps, he felt as if he had stepped on something protruding.


    After a series of "click" sounds, a downward stone ladder appeared in front of them.


    There was some consternation on their faces, which showed that they did not expect that there would be organs in such places.


    Zhao shangao looked at Zheng Haifeng again: "where should we go now? He has already been scared out of control and has no idea of his own


    Zheng Haifeng didn''t remember to answer Zhao shangao''s words. Instead, he began to look around carefully. After a long time, he was not very sure and said, "are we in a tomb now?"


    "Look at this road. I always feel like a tomb passage." Zheng Haifeng did not know whether to persuade himself or to persuade Zhao shangao to say such a sentence.


    Zhao shangao didn''t think about it at first, or he didn''t dare to think about it. But now that Zheng Haifeng comes out, he suddenly feels that there is such a possibility, and the possibility is very large.


    Zhao shangao said, "well, that Then there won''t be zongzi here, right? Zombies


    Zheng Haifeng was shocked, but he said: "you''ve read too much about the tomb robbing novels. How can there be any zombies in this world. Don''t frighten yourself in here


    Zhao shangao hesitated and said, "what should we do now? I think it''s really a tomb


    "What else can I do?" Zheng Haifeng a stare, some helplessly said: "think of a way to get out of here, otherwise how can you do?"


    Zhao shangao knew that Zheng Haifeng was telling the truth, so he sighed heavily and was silent again.At this time, Zheng Haifeng said to himself: "since this stone ladder road appeared only after I stepped on the mechanism, then this road can lead to the tomb? So it''s time to go back? "


    Then he thought, "it''s not right. If it''s really a tomb, how can you build this kind of secret passage to your own tomb?"


    Things related to his life and death, Zheng Haifeng can not make a decision.


    After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "no matter what, just keep going. It''s death."


    Having made up his mind, Zheng Haifeng immediately made up his mind and went down the stone ladder.


    Zhao shangao followed Zheng Haifeng without saying a word. He was dead hearted at this time.


    The two men followed the stone ladder to the bottom. In front of them was a tomb, empty and empty.


    But at this time, they can be sure that this place is indeed a tomb.


    There is a stone gate opposite them. There is an iron ring on the stone gate. It seems that it can be opened.


    Both of them have come to this stage, and there is nothing to be hesitant about. Simply walked to the stone gate, Zheng Haifeng stretched out his hand and began to pull it hard.


    As a result, he found that the stone gate was very difficult to open. He had exhausted all his efforts, but the door was still motionless and did not respond at all.


    He had no choice but to say to Zhao shangao, "come and help!"


    Zhao shangao only then reacts to come over this time, "um" a roar, hurried to come over. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    The two men began to pull the iron ring hard at the same time, using their own strength to suckle.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, it was as if the piston had been pulled open, and suddenly it was completely opened.


    Not yet until Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao, two people react. Suddenly, from behind the door, a lot of black water came out.


    They were both shocked.


    The two of them wanted to run, but when they met the black water under their feet, it was like glue, and they couldn''t move at all.


    Feet are dead buckle on the ground, two people look at the outflow of black water, eyes appeared despair.


    If this continues, the two of them will surely drown here.


    Zhao shangao originally wanted to be angry with Zheng Haifeng at this time, but as soon as he thought of his own life, he was about to die. All of a sudden, there was no such idea.


    Anyway, no matter what he is doing now, he will be drowned next. It''s better to save some energy.


    However, those black water in their knees, but did not continue to rise, the door of the black water, as if all of the flow.


    They were relieved, but now they couldn''t move their feet, so they were trapped in the tomb, and there was no other way.


    Zhao shangao at this time, also did not continue to ask Zheng Haifeng if there is a way.


    Because he is very clear that Zheng Haifeng is the same now, is the clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, it is difficult to protect himself, where can he think of any way to come.


    When the two of them were silent, the tomb became quiet.


    But before long, the two of them heard the sound of "clattering", which sounded like the water was flowing.


    The two of them didn''t know for a while. What the hell is the sound.


    The sound was all around the tomb, and they could not tell where it came from.


    But with the passage of time, they gradually have some eyebrows.


    The sound came from the tomb where the black water flowed out! It''s like something swam towards them both.


    The sound made them feel very frightened.


    At last they saw something and swam towards them. It was a big boa constrictor with white scales.


    It''s just a skull that looks the size of the head of a big truck.


    Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao two people pharyngeal saliva, temporarily do not know how to do.


    Their faces turned pale and they struggled to pull their bodies out, but no matter how hard they tried, it was of little use.


    The black water is too sticky.


    The only relief for both of them was that the head of the white boa constrictor was so large that it could not squeeze through the door of the tomb, and could only stare at them with scarlet eyes.


    However, even if there will be any problems at this time and a half, it does not mean that it will continue and there will be no problems.


    If they don''t, they will continue to speak.


    "Zheng Haifeng, hurry to find a way!" Zhao Shan Gao roared: "you don''t usually have a way. The chance to kill your father is perfect. No one doubts us all the time. How come you can''t think of a way now?"


    Zheng Haifeng himself is also very anxious now. After hearing Zhao shangao''s words, he said in a very angry way: "you don''t want to see what''s going on now. What the hell can I think of?"


    His voice became a little hysterical.


    At this time, the white boa constrictor began to hit the door of the tomb fiercely. The whole tomb was shaking with the action of the boa constrictor. The dust on the stone wall also began to fall down and contaminate the two of them.


    It made them both feel as if they were burning.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Zhao shangao felt that he was going to be crazy. The continuous changes made him very painful.


    Especially his heart, at this time, is close to collapse. If he continues to do so, he really does not know how long he can persist.


    I''m afraid that his people will not die at that time, and he will be the first to bear such pressure, completely crazy.


    It seems that the white boa constrictor is not satisfied with his collision, but has not yet succeeded in destroying the tomb chamber, making a "hissing" call, which is very harsh.


    Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao both covered their ears to make themselves feel a little better.


    And the boa constrictor at this time is again and again hit, the dust has become more and more, the two of them contaminated with the dust in addition to the hot, also become extremely itchy.The two of them couldn''t help themselves and began to scratch their bodies to make themselves a little more comfortable.


    Their hands didn''t stop, but their eyes were still staring at the white python. At this time, the python hit part of the wall, and there were cracks like spiders. It seems that they won''t last long.


    Zheng Haifeng has been crazy, he began to tear his own clothes, mouth also issued a strange roar, because of fear, he completely crazy.


    But at this time, the tomb suddenly and constantly dropped down a dance color "rope", looks very strange.


    But at this time, the two of them can''t care about anything else. They only know that if they want to survive, they can climb up these ropes and have their only choice.


    Two people each pull a rope, began to try to climb up.


    They have put their whole body, all their strength out.


    With the help of the place, the two of them slowly began to rise, when life is threatened, the potential of human explosion is very amazing.


    The two of them began to wriggle upward.


    Maybe at this time, the white boa constrictor also saw their movements. It''s getting crazier right now.


    The huge force let Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao both began to shake.


    But by this time, their bodies were completely separated from the black water.


    The situation of the two of them was not very bad when their legs were tightly clamped on the rope. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Two people feel their body shake very violently, speed up their own speed.


    At the top, they saw a round hole about one meter in diameter.


    At this time, the two of them did not consider whether there would be other dangers on it. If they don''t go up again, when the boa constrictor rushes in front of them, there won''t be any chance.


    After drilling in, there was a short corridor in front of them, and their flashlights could reach the end.


    At this time, they had no strength at all. Can only stay in place, start to slowly recover physical strength.


    Zhao shangao couldn''t control his mouth and said to Zheng Haifeng, "Zheng Haifeng, we are not familiar with this kind of tomb. Do you have a chance to go out..."


    His voice was full of doubts, and obviously he did not have much confidence.


    As a matter of fact, those who have watched the live broadcast of death know very well that their final result will be death according to this rhythm.


    But now they are not willing to accept such a reality. They always think that if they continue to do so, they may have a chance.


    That''s why I''ve been holding on so hard, and I don''t have the slightest intention to give up.


    Zheng Haifeng listlessly said: "ghost knows if we can get out of this broken place, but now what can we do?"


    After Zhao shangao was silent for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth again and said, "I really regret now. I regret that I shouldn''t have been obsessed."


    Zheng Haifeng glanced at him: "listen to what you mean, are you blaming me now?"


    Zhao Shan Gao immediately shook his head: "I''m not blaming you. I just don''t think I should be so greedy for money and lust."


    In fact, Zhao shangao doesn''t blame Zheng Haifeng at all in his heart, but what can he do now even if he scolds Zheng Haifeng?


    There is no point in destroying their relationship and making their situation more dangerous.


    Zhao shangao is not stupid enough to do such a thing, so he can only choose to be duplicity.


    Zheng Haifeng didn''t care whether Zhao shangao''s words were true. Anyway, they were grasshoppers on a rope. No one is better than anyone. Maybe he will die sometime.


    "Almost." Zheng Haifeng said: "the two of us should also go. If we drag on, we don''t know what will happen."


    Zhao Shan nodded high, indicating that he understood. He knew that Zheng Haifeng was the place he was eager to find out, and he was the same now.


    Two people holding flashlights, walked forward for a while, found a large hole in the side door of the stone wall, and before they climbed up those holes, very similar.


    After Zheng Haifeng thought for a while, a man first drilled in. Zhao shangao''s speed was not much slower than him. He also went in the same way.


    When the two of them went in, with the help of the light of the flashlight, they saw the dark puppets in this tomb.


    It looks like a toy that a child has spent so much time making.


    These puppets can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know how many.


    It seems to be very bluffing. In the middle of these puppets, there is a path only enough for one person to go forward.


    In the case of no other way, they can only choose the one in front of them.


    Although it is not clear what these puppets are and what their use is. However, Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao both knew that this thing could not appear in the tomb chamber for no reason. It must have its own function.


    In the tomb chamber, most of these things are used to guard against tomb robbers.


    Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao did not dare to be careless. Even though the road was very small, they did not dare to touch the puppets when they walked forward.


    They walked on for half an hour. When their legs were numb, they finally saw the end of the tomb.


    Perhaps because he thought he was about to get out of here, Zheng Haifeng relaxed a little at this critical moment.


    His arm accidentally touched the puppet''s arm.


    "Click."


    The puppet''s godless eyes, at this time, suddenly emitted a red light. It looked as if it was alive, and it began to move.


    Standing behind Zheng Haifeng, Zhao Shan gaodun got up in a hurry and called out: "don''t run quickly!"


    Zheng Haifeng suddenly regained consciousness at this time and ran forward with his life.


    Zhao Shan followed him, the speed is not slow.


    When Zhao shangao rushes past the puppet, he can see the dim light that the puppet has already given off on his raised arm.After the two men had rushed into the other chamber, they were relieved and stopped.


    At this time, they feel their heart is about to jump out.


    Seeing that there was no puppet behind him, Zhao shangao immediately expressed all his anger: "you damn, you know that those puppets can''t be touched, you still touch them! This time, if it wasn''t for luck, we''d both be dead by now


    Zheng Haifeng knows that he is really to blame this time. Although he did not mean to do so, in the final analysis, he still has to bear most of the responsibility.


    However, Zheng Haifeng was never the kind of person who was willing to admit his mistake. He gave Zhao Shan a cold look and said scornfully, "if you think there is a problem with following me. Then you can choose to walk alone. I don''t need you to follow me


    In the face of Zheng Haifeng''s strong argument, Zhao shangao''s face sank. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a "rustling" sound.


    He took a flashlight and took a picture around the small tomb, and handed out nothing but a few broken jars.


    But this kind of sound rings in the whole tomb room, making people have no way to judge where the sound comes from.


    "This What happened? " Zheng Haifeng pharyngeal saliva, constantly looking around, his nerve has become incomparably sensitive.


    Zhao shangao didn''t have time to worry about the conflict before. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Ah


    Zheng Haifeng suddenly screamed, which scared Zhao shangao.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao shangao asked in a panic.


    "I don''t know what bit me on my back!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    Zhao shangao quickly used a flashlight to shine on Zheng Haifeng. He found several gray insects lying on Zheng Haifeng''s body.


    It was these insects that kept biting Zheng Haifeng''s back that made him feel such pain.


    These insects have a mouth which is not commensurate with the body, and the inside is stained with Zheng Haifeng''s blood, which looks very ferocious.


    Zheng Haifeng this time also backhand, from his back to catch a bug.


    Seeing the insect like this, he threw the insect on the ground in a hurry and trampled it to death.


    But at this time, they heard several "Pa Pa Pa" sounds one after another.


    Zhao shangao immediately took a flashlight and aimed at the place where the sound was made. His face immediately turned pale.


    A few jars were making a sound just now, all of them were broken, and a number of insects flew out of the jars


    and flew towards the two of them.


    "Oh, my God


    Zhao Shan called out and rushed to the door at the other end of the tomb. If he doesn''t run at this time, his brain is sick.


    Although these insects do not seem to be big, they are not weak in killing power. Just look at Zheng Haifeng was bitten by the bloody back, can see.


    So four or five insects can bite an adult''s back like that. Now, how many insects are flying above their heads is beyond count.


    It was easy to kill both of them.


    Zheng Haifeng also screamed and rushed to the exit of the tomb.


    Those bugs all chased after them, but if they ran a little slower, they would be bitten by them.


    After a while, they both had a lot of wounds all over their bodies.


    There was a lot of blood flowing out, and their physical strength was rapidly consuming.


    "Come on, I can''t hold on!" Zhao Shan called out in a loud voice.


    At this time, no one cares whether he can persist.


    However, Zheng Haifeng and he are tied to a rope. If we can''t find a way, both of them will die at that time.


    So Zheng Haifeng is also thinking as much as possible about how to get rid of these insects.


    They are in this corridor, flashlights in the past, can not see the end, there are many bifurcations on both sides.


    Zhao shangao, who was running in front, tried to change two roads, but the insects still ran after them. It seemed that they would not stop until they were killed.


    When both of them could not hold on to it, Zheng Haifeng suddenly heard the sound of the current. His brain flashed with a flash of light, and he quickly opened his mouth and called out: "I heard the sound of water flow. There must be an underground river near here. Run to the river quickly!"


    Zhao shangao was prompted by Zheng Haifeng and heard the voice. Then at the next fork in the road, he turned right in.


    Because what he heard came from the right.


    The two men ran like this all the way, and the sound of the water gradually became louder.


    When they ran out of breath, they finally saw the underground river.


    At this point, there was nothing to be hesitant about. They all jumped into the river, about one foot wide.


    These insects are afraid of water. After two people dived into the river, they did not catch up with them.


    The water quality of the two of them was not so good. They did not advance very far in the river, but came to the surface again.


    Fortunately, the flashlights of both of them are waterproof. Otherwise, they would not be able to see anything now.


    With a flashlight, Zheng Haifeng found that there were no insects on his head, so he swam to the shore.


    Not long after he was on the shore, Zhao shangao also came up.


    At this time, the two of them found out why the insects did not catch up.


    That''s because there is only one river in the entrance and exit of the place where they are now. It''s only by diving in the river that you can get to this place. The rest of the place is all exposed rock.


    "Zheng Haifeng, do you think we are still in the tomb now? I don''t feel like this place is inside a tomb. "


    Zheng Haifeng was not angry and said: "you ask me, I go to ask who? Anyway, the two of us are now temporarily safe, but what to do next is not clear. "


    Zhao Shan sighed heavily and looked for a rock and sat down.


    Zheng Haifeng is the same, sitting on the rock. My eyes are blank and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    After a long time, Zhao shangao touched his stomach and asked Zheng Haifeng, "are you hungry now?"


    Zheng Haifeng said impatiently, "can you stop talking nonsense? I don''t know how long it''s been. I''ve been hungry for a long time"I didn''t get anything to eat, otherwise I would be so hungry. If you run into any danger later, you will have no strength to run. "


    "It''s just stones here." Zheng Haifeng said angrily, "are you going to eat stones?"


    "Isn''t there another underground river?" Zhao shangao said seriously, "maybe there are fish in it."


    After listening to Zhao shangao, Zheng Haifeng felt that there was such a possibility.


    However, both of them are not good at water, and the probability of catching fish in the flowing underground river is too small.


    Anyway, the two of them decided to give it a try.


    Otherwise, when they are really hungry and have no strength, they will have to wait for death.


    The two men went down again and flashed on the water.


    Perhaps because of the underground river, the water is much clearer than outside.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention to it. Now when they looked at the bottom of the river, they found that there was no fish in the river, but there was a kind of transparent shrimp.


    If you don''t pay attention to this kind of transparent shrimp, you can''t really see it.


    At this time, the two people did not need to discuss anything. They took off their coats and used them to fish shrimp in the water.


    The speed of these frightening swims is very slow. The two of them did not spend much effort on catching a lot of shrimps.


    After landing on the shore, the two men hesitated for a moment, and then directly grabbed the shrimp and ate it raw.


    They have no other way to do it now.


    We should know that they can''t make a fire at all now, although we don''t know whether eating raw like this will cause any harm to their bodies. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    But at the thought, this is the only thing I can eat now. The two of them have nothing to hesitate about.


    When they were frightened, they found that the shrimp tasted very good even if it was eaten raw.


    They were hungry, but now they gobble up all the shrimp they caught in a short time.


    After belching, Zhao shangao said, "now, even if you die, you don''t have to be a starving ghost."


    Zheng Haifeng snorted coldly: "if you want to die, I don''t want to die." Now it''s not good that we will die here. Maybe we still have hope.


    "Yes." Zhao shangao''s eyes gave out a strong desire to survive. If he could live, who would want to die.


    However, it may not be as good as they think.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly the river was boiling as if something was stirring in it.


    Two nervous people, in a hurry with a flashlight to the river in the past.


    They found that there are a lot of shrimp, which are now rolling on the river surface, and many of them even jump out of the water.


    The shrimp''s abnormal reaction made the two people suspicious. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    It looks like these shrimps have been stimulated by something very big.


    Then the two of them saw a mummy floating from the river.


    The mummy has been dead for many years, floating on the water, and his whole body is still black as charcoal.


    After the dried corpse was completely floating on the water, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, they rushed at the corpse, and then the flesh on the corpse was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "These shrimps are eating corpses!"


    Seeing the mummy, they were already flustered.


    Now I see the shrimp eating the meat of the corpse. I feel that my stomach is constantly turning over the river and I am very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Haifeng was scared to eat the eyes of the corpse. He couldn''t stand the disgusting feeling any more. He vomited out of his mouth.


    The bad smell came from his vomit. After Zhao shangao smelled it, he couldn''t stand the smell and immediately vomited it out.


    Both of them now feel that their stomachs are no longer their own. Two people have been suffering want to go mad, want to spit out their own stomach.


    Not only did they see the scene, but more importantly, they found that there was something wrong with the shrimp they ate.


    Although it is very fresh when eating, but at this time, it is just like spoiled food, sending out a foul smell.


    Even in their stomachs, they could feel the smell.


    A mummy was eaten up in a short time. The skeleton of the corpse sank into the water again. I don''t know where to go with the current.


    Two people vomited their stomachs, which made them feel better.


    "No way You can''t stay here any longer. " Zheng Haifeng was very weak and said: "if we go on like this, we will not have the strength to go any more. If you can''t go out, you''ll have to starve to death here. "


    Zhao Shan nodded high and jumped into the river. Even if his skin touched the shrimp, Zhao Shan Gao had a creepy feeling.


    Zheng Haifeng also jumped into the river. Two people dived into the river and swam out of here, which made him feel more comfortable.


    If it goes on like this, they both feel they can''t bear it.


    When they went ashore again, the two of them returned to a tomb.


    At this time, both of them have soft feet, long periods of high-intensity exercise, and lack of food.


    Their bodies have already reached the limit. If it was not for the desire to survive, they would not have been able to hold on to this time.


    But even so, it''s very difficult for both of them to take every step now.


    The legs were as heavy as lead.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Zheng Haifeng is coughing constantly. He has been soaking in the water for a long time. His clothes are wet. Now, in such a cold environment, it is strange that he does not catch a cold.


    Constantly shivering, Zheng Haifeng breathed quickly.


    Zhao shangao and his situation is almost the same, looking at the empty tomb, in the eyes, in addition to confusion, there is only despair.


    "How do I feel like we''ve been here..." Zhao shangao said to himself, "we Are you back where you first came in? "


    If they were dressed like that, they would have no hope of going out.


    "No No Zheng Haifeng firmly said: "it can''t be like that at all. Think about it. We''ve walked so far all the way. How can we come back again? "There is nothing wrong with saying so, but in fact, Zheng Haifeng''s heart has no bottom at all.


    He is now in a state of extreme panic, and the reason why he still says this is because of his fear of death.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, they heard a disorderly voice and looked around nervously.


    At this time, the tomb room suddenly vibrated, and then Zheng Haifeng and Zhao shangao felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    They fell to the ground, and their bodies were rolling with the rotation of the tomb.


    At the moment, the tomb is like a rattle drum.


    By the time the tomb stopped again, the two of them were completely unconscious.


    But here has not finished, they suddenly saw a white Python appeared in front of themselves.


    Before they get up and run, there are countless insects flying in, but they are tearing on their bodies.


    "Ah


    All over the body pain let them two people scream repeatedly, they just got up, there were several puppets beside them, pushed them back to the ground.


    It was not until they were nearly bitten by insects that the white boa constrictor devoured them both.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Zhao shangao, fear 647, despair 751."


    "Zheng Haifeng, fear 779, despair 925."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen gets S-level evaluation, rewards 5000 points, cash 1600000, and obtains permanent skill: Xuantian secret!"


    Ye Chen, who has closed the live broadcast, did not stand up, but continued to sit in his seat.


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening, so he doesn''t have to go out and disturb his family. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    The screen in front of him continued to light, but the people who appeared in the picture changed.


    Huang Mingquan saw that the death studio was closed, and he closed the webpage in some dullness.


    He watched the people around him gradually more and more, sighed, and said dully, "it''s really boring. Life still lacks a little stimulation. It''s going to be a few more times tonight! "


    Speaking of Huang Mingquan, his eyes are slightly hot.


    After checking out, he came out of the Internet bar in a hurry. He felt his blood boiling.


    As he trotted all the way to the door of his house, he even took out the key with a slight tremor.


    He opened the door of the room and went in. The place he rented was a single apartment.


    It''s not big. It''s just a room and a hall. But the decoration is still very good, all kinds of home appliances, is also very complete, everything is not missing.


    He rubbed his hands and slowly walked to the bed, slowly squatted down, turned his head and looked at his face, which immediately changed.


    "Why is it missing? Where are the people? " He suddenly stood up and began to search the room.


    But his room and hall are only so big, and there is no place to hide.


    Huang Mingquan looked for the girl twice, but he still couldn''t find the girl he had caught. He suddenly became very impatient and uneasy: "how could she be missing? No It''s impossible. No one in the room has ever come, and I''ve locked the door. Even from inside, I can''t open it. "


    Huang Mingquan was very unwilling and went to see it under the bed again. This time he didn''t see anything.


    The girl he tied up is not here at all.


    Huang Mingquan became more nervous. If the girl ran to the police, his life would be over.


    "No! I have to run Huang Mingquan finally made up his mind. He knew that if he didn''t run, his life would be over.


    Although his situation is no better after running away, he can at least temporarily guarantee that he will not be caught by the police.


    At that time, if he can go abroad, maybe he can continue to be so smart.


    Huang Mingquan, who was just about to pack up his things, suddenly saw a black invitation letter under the bed. He subconsciously took it to his hand and saw it. His heart suddenly trembled.


    "Death notice


    Huang Mingquan couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately threw out his death notice.


    After he stood up, he saw the death notice on the ground, shivering all over his body, and hastily planned to pick up the wallet at the head of the bed and run away.


    His hand had just touched the purse, and suddenly a hand came out from under the bed and caught his foot.


    Before he could react, the whole person was pulled under the bed.


    Huang Mingquan screamed in panic. He kept struggling, but the two hands "long" from under the bed firmly grasped his ankles, which made him unable to break free.


    At this time, Huang Mingquan suddenly heard the sound of opening the door.


    He found that the floor under him did not know when it became a door panel.


    As soon as the door opened, he rolled down.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened. When the screen is slightly lit up, several lines of subtitles have already appeared in the picture:


    Huang Mingquan, male, 31 years old, occupation: salesman.


    Crime: psychological distortion, kidnap girl, imprison, become his catharsis tool, thus killing seven girls


    When the picture completely lights up, a deep mountain forest appears in front of all fans.


    The moonlight, like washing, looks a little cold.


    Huang Mingquan lay helpless on the ground, his face became very ugly.


    He couldn''t imagine that he would be like this one day.


    He''s been looking for stimulation all his life, so he can do anything for himself.


    But he never thought about whether he would feel the stimulation when he received the death notice one day.


    But by this time, he already knew the answer. Now, in addition to the fear of death, there was only fear left in his heart.


    He knew that the death judge must be looking at himself now, just as he was watching someone else stand trial this afternoon.


    This is an indescribable feeling. Huang Mingquan felt bitter in his mouth. After he got up from the ground, he raised his head: "judge of death, you can judge me, but can you not live?"


    This kind of strange request, ye Chen is also stupefied. This is a bit out of his expectation.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak yet, but fans kept shooting at him:


    "don''t listen to him, judge. I''m your most loyal fan. I''m definitely the highest level of brain damage powder. I don''t want to miss any of your trials.""Yes, judge, don''t listen to that stupid scum. It''s because of his brain that he makes all sorts of strange demands. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t think the judge will listen to such scum. You don''t want to see how intelligent the judge is."


    "Yes, the chief judge is a god of handsome and wisdom."


    "Did your parents flatter the magistrate like that?"


    "What do you know upstairs? We have a great respect for the judge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The barrage was much more lively than before. Ye Chen did not expect such a thing to happen. For a time, he was speechless.


    However, Huang Mingquan''s request is naturally impossible for him to accept. The reason why he gets points in every trial is because of the live broadcast.


    It''s impossible for the system to allow him to shut down the live broadcast.


    Huang didn''t get a reply, and it was not clear whether the death judge had shut down the live broadcast.


    He''d watched death live on countless occasions in search of excitement. Now it''s his turn. He doesn''t know what to do.


    In front of me, the dense forest and fog filled the air, like a ghost land. He didn''t know what he would encounter if he went in.


    Behind is the cliff, if you jump down, you will die.


    Huang seems to have no choice.


    He murmured to himself, "I really don''t want to live any more. It''s meaningless. In fact, I should be dead now. No one has ever been able to complete a death trial alive. "


    Huang Mingquan suddenly began to laugh bitterly, "since all of them are dead, then I''ll just be a little bit."


    After that, Huang suddenly turned around and jumped off the cliff. His life should be over by this time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Ye Chen didn''t feel anything unexpected about Huang Mingquan''s actions.


    This kind of person''s mentality, is very easy to collapse. He can allow himself to torture others to bring pleasure, but he will never want others to take pleasure in himself.


    The wind whistled past, and the ground was getting closer and closer to Huang Mingquan. He was about to fall to pieces.


    Huang Mingquan''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile, thinking to himself: "judge of death, in this case, you should be regarded as a failure of the trial? I don''t feel any pain. "


    The next moment, Huang Mingquan heavily hit the ground, "click wipe" after a sound, the corner of his mouth out of blood.


    But at this time, he did not lose consciousness, but was extremely sober.


    The pain was so intense that he was going crazy.


    He could not have imagined that he had gone without death.


    At this time, ye Chen''s indifferent voice rang in his ear: "you will not die before you know the sin you owe."


    "Ah


    Lying on the ground, Huang Mingquan, like a muddy land, roared wildly.


    Now all the bones of his whole body have been broken, and he can''t move at all. His twisted body is still suffering from severe pain.


    "Why don''t you let me die!" Huang Mingquan yelled: "even if you are caught by the police, it is only a bullet at most. Judge of death, why are you so cruel. "


    "Cruel?" Ye Chen sneered: "do you say cruelty to me? Isn''t it cruel for the girls you''ve imprisoned to turn them into tools of your lust and do whatever you want to do to them? "


    "But But I didn''t stop them from dying Huang Mingquan said forcefully: "I have never stopped them from committing suicide. Why don''t you let me commit suicide?"


    Ye Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with him any more.


    Huang Mingquan tortured those girls and lost hope completely. He couldn''t bear the pain. That''s why you choose to commit suicide.


    Huang Mingquan has already known that he will suffer, and the final result must be death.


    That''s why I chose to commit suicide so decisively.


    It is that there is no such cheap thing in this world. He has to bear all the pain of those girls! No less.


    No longer heard the death judge''s voice, Huang Mingquan began to yell. He was in pain all over, but he couldn''t even pass out now.


    His eyes turned red with such pain.


    If he had a knife now, he would have cut off his neck without hesitation, so that he could suffer less.


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have a knife now. And you can''t even lift your hands.


    Originally he thought he needed to bear the pain, by now should be the ultimate.


    But once again, the reality is different from his imagination.


    Over his head were crows, crows, and crows.


    It seems to be discussing how to eat this delicious meal.


    Huang Mingquan was deeply disturbed. Although his neck couldn''t move, he could hear crows.


    He knew that crows could smell dead bodies, and he was dead now.


    Although I don''t know what will happen if these crows rush down, Huang Mingquan knows it will not be a good thing.


    "Ga!"


    One by one, crows swooped down, one by one, pecked off a piece of meat from Huang Mingquan, and then flew up again to enjoy it.


    Huang Mingquan screamed in pain. He was already in great pain because his bones were broken.


    Now, coupled with the fact that these crows are constantly pecking at their own flesh, the superposition of double pain is not as simple as one plus one.


    Because of this feeling, his body began to shake slightly, constantly twitching.


    He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move at all. The place where he is is is a exposed rock, without any shelter.


    It''s just convenient for these crows to enjoy their incomplete body.


    Perhaps because of the stimulation of delicious food, crows peck more frequently.


    It is because of this that his pain has become more and more.


    To the back, Huang Mingquan''s nerves are numb. He didn''t want to resist anything at all. He just endured such severe pain.


    At that time, he always felt that the girls were not killed by him. All of them committed suicide because they could not bear it.


    So he won''t be watched by the death judge. He thinks that the big deal is to be found by the police. Anyway, he has been like this all his life.


    If you really can''t run, it will be a bullet to end the whole life.But now he found that he was wrong. At the beginning, it was because he had a fluke that he would do those things again and again because of his desire.


    It''s just that there is no regret in this world. Now even if he regrets, it''s useless.


    Those girls have no way to live, and the pain they suffer will not disappear because of his regret.


    He must pay for what he has done.


    After a while, there was no good meat on his back any more. All of them were pecked off by crows.


    The dense white bones are exposed, but Huang Mingquan is still conscious.


    When there was no more meat left on his back, the crows began to peck at his thighs.


    Every time his spine was touched by a crow, his pain doubled. It was the place where he had the most nerves and the most painful.


    Even if his nerves no longer exist, as long as his spine still exists, the pain that should be there will not be any less.


    When he had no flesh in the back half of his body, the crows finally left.


    But Huang Mingquan still felt his body was very painful, even he could vaguely feel the meat that was swallowed into the crow''s stomach, and again and again transmitted the pain caused by the stomach acid of the crow.


    It was like cutting him into countless pieces, but each piece was still connected to his nerves.


    His body began to stink as time went on. Like every corpse, the only difference is that his body rots much faster than normal.


    Therefore, Huang can clearly feel the changes in his body. When the meat stinks, it attracts countless flies.


    The flies left his body with eggs that would give him a strange tingling sensation, and then flew away from him. But the nightmarish scene begins at this time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    There were countless maggots coming out of his body and began to wriggle in all parts of his body.


    The remaining internal organs of his body became the favorite place for maggots at this time.


    Little by little, his body began to melt, and the smell of pus.


    In this process, he suffered unimaginable pain. It''s like you''re soaked in sulfuric acid.


    But now he can''t scream because his throat has been completely eroded by maggots.


    There was no good meat in him.


    Even, over time. His soul began to wither little by little.


    It was a kind of unspeakable painful taste, just like one''s own accelerated aging. If someone lives one day, it is a lifetime for him.


    His soul, together with his body, was consumed. Dissipate in this world.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Huang Mingquan, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, gets an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1500000 cash, and permanent skill: Avatar code!"


    Yechen, who had closed the live broadcast, stood up. It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    After washing in the bathroom, he went into the bedroom and got into the warm quilt.


    Holding Liang Yin''s slightly raised abdomen, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. By the time he woke up again, it was noon.


    The sun is just right, and Liang Yin is still lying beside him. It seems that, in the end, she did not twist Wang Fang and began to take maternity leave.


    Liang Yin did not wake up, although a person out of the bedroom, after a wash, again into the study.


    As he sat down, a screen that only he could see appeared in front of him.


    The picture lights up and a man with a Sketchpad on his back appears in the picture.


    He xuliu wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the village getting closer and closer, with a smile on his face.


    He is a painter who specializes in weird and bloody paintings, but has a slight reputation. This time he came here to seek a breakthrough.


    He had made arrangements before he came here, so when he entered the village, he found a small vacant building.


    This is the house he rented on the Internet. Since there are few people here, even the three storey small western style building is very large. The rent is not expensive.


    He opened the gate of the courtyard and he xuliu walked in. The small western style building looks very new, and it is estimated that it will not take long to build.


    He xuliu''s action is still very fast, with the key that has been prepared in advance, and after opening the door of the small foreign-style building, he enters the living room.


    Maybe it''s because he''s coming soon. It''s been cleaned up and looks clean.


    He xuliu, who was eager to start work, put his suitcase in his hand and left the living room with his Sketchpad on his back.


    It''s mostly hilly terrain, so there''s no high mountains. Along the way, he xuliu also saw many villagers, but they were all old people.


    He xuliu didn''t think there was anything wrong. In such a place where there was no financial resources, it was very normal for young people to go out to work.


    It''s just that he xuliu feels that the old people here don''t like to see strangers coming. As long as he passes in front of them and doesn''t wait for him to say hello, the old man has already left.


    Obviously, I don''t want to have any intersection with him.


    He xuliu was a little surprised by this situation, but he didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, these are not big things.


    The most important thing is to quickly find something that can stimulate his inspiration. If he continues to do so, he xuliu feels like he is going crazy.


    He was a painter who created by blood and violence, but now no one likes to see his paintings.


    The same painting can no longer attract others, so his only choice is to break through from another angle and seek a new style.


    Perhaps it was the first time he came into contact with such a place. He xuliu, who was searching outside the village, soon found something that could stimulate his inspiration.


    This is a deserted cemetery, without any tombstone, it looks more like a mass grave. This period of time has just passed Qingming Festival, and it is not long. Therefore, there are many soul calling banners hanging on these graves.


    Even in the sun, it can still make people feel very gloomy in this kind of place.


    But he xuliu doesn''t mind the atmosphere at all. What he needs now is such stimulation. He even took the drawing board and began to draw towards the graves.


    The weather in this season is very changeable, especially in mountain areas. The sun is still big one second before, and it is dark in the next.The change of light makes he xuliu raise his head. He hesitated for a moment when he saw that the sky was about to rain. From then on, he felt that he took out a small flashlight prepared.


    After turning on the flashlight, he bit into his mouth. It was a rare opportunity for him to continue painting.


    If you don''t take this opportunity, maybe you won''t have such inspiration when you come to this place next time.


    As time went on, the movements of his hands became faster and faster.


    By the time he finished, it was drizzling in the sky. When the cold wind came, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Put the drawing board away and put it in his coat. He began to run towards the village with all his strength.


    His painting was stained with some rain, and he had to go back to his residence as soon as possible to start working on it.


    It didn''t rain when he came, so the road was better. But after the rain, the road was full of mud.


    He was running with a deep foot and a shallow one. It''s exhausting very quickly.


    He was out of breath before he ran far away. People like him, who have been painting in the studio all year round, do not have good physical fitness.


    Helpless, he xuliu had to reduce their own speed, step by step toward their own residence.


    When he saw the grave where he had just painted, his face suddenly changed.


    He thought that he could go straight along that road and return to the village in a short time. But he didn''t think about it, so he came back again.


    If you really get lost in such a dark day. It is also a very troublesome thing.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and found that his cell phone had no signal at this time.


    This makes his face even more ugly. If there is no signal on his mobile phone, it means that if something really goes wrong. I can''t even call him for help. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    For a while, he couldn''t think of any good way. He xuliu could only try to walk again. Finally, he walked back to the grave again.


    This time, he xuliu is completely flustered. His paintings are bloody and weird, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be afraid.


    Especially at the thought of those who died in their own hands, he was even more flustered.


    It was hard to describe his fear. He felt as if he was trapped in a cage and could not escape.


    Now he can''t figure out whether he was hit by ghosts or lost his way.


    he looked at the grave beside him, which just inspired him. At this time, it brought him endless fear.


    He shivered and said to himself, "don''t be surprised if you have any. Don''t do anything to me. When I go back this time, I will burn you a lot of paper money. "


    While talking, he suddenly saw a black invitation on the ground not far from the front.


    He, who was very puzzled in his heart, went over to have a look.


    He xuliu, who didn''t see very clearly, took the black invitation letter to his hand and looked at it.


    At first, he only saw the back of the invitation. He didn''t feel anything wrong. He just felt that as long as the invitation had not been wet by the rain, the material was a little strange.


    But when he turned the invitation, his face turned pale.


    "Death Death notice! "


    He screamed, threw away the death notice in his hand and ran without thinking about it.


    But when he wandered around, ran a long circle, and returned to the grave, he had completely given up his hope.


    From the current situation, it is impossible for him to get out of here.


    The death note he had thrown away was floating in the air. I looked through the death notice, which listed all the crimes related to him.


    Helpless he xuliu can only go to have a look, and then suddenly raised his head and yelled: "judge of death, do you know what art is?"


    At the same time, the death studio of the fighting fish live broadcast was opened again. When the animation surface lit up slightly, countless fans had already poured in.


    Several lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    he xuliu, male, 31 years old, occupation: painter.


    Crime: in order to find inspiration, he killed 17 people in his hands by cruel means


    By the time the picture was fully lit up, the death notice had disappeared. Only he xuliu is still standing in the same place and constantly roaring.


    He was venting his dissatisfaction. In his opinion, he did nothing wrong at all. The death judge treated him like this, which made him very unconvinced.


    "I''m not wrong in killing people!" He xuliu pointed to the sky and said, "but I was all for art. People like you don''t know what art is. You have no right to judge me


    Ye Chen sneered: "I really don''t know what art is, but I know that no matter what, you can''t hurt innocent people."


    Ye Chen''s words immediately attracted the support of countless fans. People are constantly launching barrages at this time:


    "that''s right! The judge is right. Can you kill people in the name of art? "


    "I''m also a student of fine arts. I look down on such scum. I''m dark in my heart and have no ability. Now it''s good to shout. "


    "My God, you can kill people to draw a picture. This kind of artist is terrible. "


    "Fart an artist, he''s just a scum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, he xuliu is still holding on to himself for the sake of art and continues to shout.


    It seems that he is not ready to talk about any reason. As long as he feels right, that is right.


    For people like this, ye Chen is too lazy to say anything to him.


    He xuliu until the reaction has become a little hoarse, this just closed his mouth. The judge of death did not pay any more attention to him. There was no point in his shouting like this.


    What''s more, his voice is hoarse now, and he doesn''t have the strength to shout any more.


    The rain has stopped at this time, but the wind is getting stronger. He xuliu couldn''t stop shivering all over. His clothes had been wet. Now he felt that his whole body was cold.


    After sneezing several times, he xuliu couldn''t stand it.


    If it goes on like this, he will freeze to death here.


    What makes him feel exaggerated is that when he steps, he is ready to try to walk back to the village.


    Suddenly there was a heavy snow in the sky. The snowflakes fell and immediately melted into water.


    The temperature in the air dropped sharply, and soon frost formed on his eyebrows.The freezing cold made him unbearable.


    He xuliu, who was shivering all over, began to have tears in his eyes.


    He was too cold to crack his hands and feet.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. A cold wind blew through his mouth and poured it into his mouth. He couldn''t say anything more.


    He only felt his body, as if it was no longer his own.


    Only the pain which constantly stimulated his nerves still existed.


    Do not know how many times, walk back to the grave, he xuliu he finally gave up.


    He didn''t care about anything. He even went straight into the grave, found a lower place to lie down, and used these graves to shield him from the cold wind.


    Just as he felt about to freeze to death, a flash of fire appeared in his eyes.


    Although very weak, but for he xuliu, it is full of temptation.


    He could not help standing up and walking towards the fire.


    He was numb with cold, and saw the house in front of him and the two big red lanterns hanging at the door. He couldn''t help grinning.


    He went to the door and clapped hard.


    After a while, the door was opened. It was a very young girl, about 15 years old, wearing a long embroidered dress.


    She looked at he xuliu and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He xuliu shivered and said, "cold Cold... "


    He could not help but rush in. Then he closed the door with his backhand, which was a relief.


    The warm feeling made him groan uncontrollably. Inside, he felt as if he was sitting by the fire.


    Looking back, he was just about to turn around and explain to the little girl. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    But suddenly he couldn''t help but Scream: "how can this be possible?"


    Behind him is no longer the gate, but a huge tombstone.


    There was no change in the rest of the house, except that the gate became a tombstone, and the little girl who opened it to him disappeared.


    Although it has become warm now, he xuliu now feels a basin of cold water from the top of the exciting head down, from head to foot.


    This situation is completely beyond his imagination. He never thought that one day, he would encounter such a thing.


    Although he was not sure now, he felt that he was in the grave nine times out of ten.


    Although he knew that he was on death trial now, he xuliu was still thrilled by this strange thing.


    He xuliu wants to know that he is not likely to go out from the door behind him, but he can only choose to go forward.


    This house is very grand, pavilions, everything.


    "Yiya..."


    Suddenly heard this singing, he xuliu was scared a shiver, and then the voice of singing, leisurely passed over.


    He xuliu hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to go and have a look. He knew that his situation was very bad, but even if he didn''t look at it, he couldn''t get out of here.


    He carefully followed the corridor, through several attics, to what looked like a back garden.


    In the back garden, there is a stage with tables and chairs under it.


    But there was no one on the stage, and there was no one below.


    The most bizarre thing is, without seeing anyone. He xuliu can still hear the singing voice.


    This completely let him feel the situation, prompted he xuliu involuntarily, slowly walked to the stage edge.


    He kept groping to see where the sound of the play came from.


    But after a while, he didn''t see anything. What''s more, this is where the singing voice comes from.


    He was just about to turn around and look for a way out.


    Suddenly heard a "bang", a bluestone coffin fell in front of him without warning.


    The whole stage was smashed and rocked, and it looked like it was about to collapse. In the end, however, the stage did not collapse, but the singing became louder.


    He xuliu was stunned with fright. After returning to his senses, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    But at this time, when he came to the empty stage, suddenly all the chairs were filled.


    People in all sorts of strange clothes sit on chairs and point to the stage. Say some strange words.


    The only thing these people have in common is that they look as white as if they had painted the wall. It looks very weird.


    Generally speaking, he xuliu has only seen the face of a dead man.


    He can''t help but Scream: "ghost!" But all the eyes are attracted to the past.


    Being watched by many ghosts, he xuliu felt his heart was about to jump out.


    His forehead was constantly sweating, and a stiff smile appeared on his face: "brothers and sisters, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m going now. I''m going now


    Then he moved his steps carefully, for fear of disturbing the ghosts.


    These ghosts seem to have little interest in him. After looking at him at random, they didn''t pay any more attention to him. Instead, they continued to talk.


    Seeing this scene, he xuliu was a little relieved. If these ghosts really bothered him, he estimated that even if he had ten lives, he could not get out of here.


    Although I know that I have received the death notice, I am basically dead.


    But before he really died, people like he xuliu would not give up the chance to live on so easily.


    He xuliu opened these ghosts around and started to move slowly from the most marginal place.


    He now has some regrets, why he should be so impulsive to come here.


    If he didn''t come here, he wouldn''t have seen such a weird scene.


    This is absolutely a big play for the ghost. If he comes in alone, isn''t he looking for his own death?


    "Bang!"


    He xuliu, a nervous nervous nervous man, was startled by the sudden sound. A coffin cover, one end inserted into the ground, stood in front of him.


    He xuliu swallowed hard. He thought that if he had not guessed wrong, this coffin cover was the bluestone coffin he had seen on the stage before.


    This discovery made his eyes widen. Trembling, he turned, and the bluestone coffin, which had no coffin cover, held out a pale hand.A girl stood up from the coffin and jumped out of the bluestone coffin.


    He xuliu is not the first time to see this girl. When he just came in, it was the girl who opened the door for him.


    These ghosts who were watching the Opera under the stage seemed to be very afraid of the girl. After the girl appeared, they all stood up.


    The girl did not pay attention to them, but put her eyes on he xuliu.


    This made he xuliu even more frightened. He couldn''t understand why the girl was staring at him.


    Is it because he is the only living person here?


    "Gee!"


    The girl suddenly opened her mouth and let out a shrill cry. The original white embroidered dress was suddenly dyed red with blood. It looked very frightening.


    All the ghosts at this time all looked at he xuliu, the eyes were full of hatred.


    The girl''s body began to appear wounds, at the beginning of the calf, a knife wound, all over her two legs.


    Then there was the girl''s chest, clothes were torn for no reason, exposed, there was no good meat.


    It looked like all the stabbed wounds that had become like a rotten fishing net.


    Then the girl''s abdomen, slowly separated, as if by a sharp blade.


    Everything was taken out of her stomach and looked disgusting, but by this point it was not over.


    Her head was broken, bit by bit as if she had been sawed by a saw. Fall down when the girl was hugged, that face full of hatred, was also a little bit of scratch.


    He xuliu was so scared that he could not stop shivering. Now he remembered that this girl was the one he had captured and killed in order to draw bloody cartoons. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    It was because of this stimulation that his paintings finally caught fire.


    It was also because of the sweet taste that he killed so many people later.


    "Me, me..." He xuliu wanted to say something, but at the end of the day, he found that no matter what he said, he was powerless.


    That girl won''t let him go. It''s his karma.


    In the face of the death judge, he xuliu can still clamor for art, but now he dare not say so.


    The girl''s completely rotten face suddenly showed a cold smile.


    He xuliu couldn''t help shivering for a moment, and could not care about anything else. He xuliu turned to avoid the coffin cover and ran to the outside with his life.


    But he had not run a few steps before his foot was caught. He looked down and saw that it was a very baby holding his feet.


    All over the baby''s body, all the wounds were caused by the cigarette end.


    In he xuliu''s memory, the baby was the second person to die in his hand.


    He xuliu wants to take his feet back, but the baby''s strength is greater than that of an adult. Even though he has used all his strength, he still can''t shake off the baby.


    At this time, all the other ghosts also rushed over and pressed he xuliu under his body.


    After a while, he xuliu was tied by a dark iron chain on the lid of the coffin.


    The girl on the stage put her head back on her neck and floated slowly towards he xuliu.


    The scars on her body began to disappear at this time.


    When she stood in front of he xuliu, she had completely changed into what he had seen at the beginning.


    The girl did not say a word, one hand raised, sharp fingernails emitting a metallic cold light.


    He xuliu was scared and yelled: "don''t Don''t No


    The girl''s fingernail crossed he xuliu''s calf, and the red blood immediately flowed out.


    "Ah


    He xuliu, suddenly shrieked.


    Although the girl''s fingers across the feeling and knife almost, but then came the sharp pain, is far beyond the normal wound should have pain.


    It was a sharp pain.


    But here is only the beginning, he has to pay a heavy price for it.


    Then the girl began to cut a second cut in his calf, which was deeper than the previous one.


    He xuliu his painful eyes are red, hysterically shouting: "I fuck your mother force!"


    The girl obviously didn''t like he xuliu''s words. When he xuliu did this kind of thing on her.


    The mouth also likes this kind of unceasing swearing.


    So the girl''s movements became faster, and the flowers blossomed again and again on the legs of he xuliu.


    He xuliu''s nerve has no time to feel the pain of the wound, the two legs have been all cut open.


    After that, his colleagues attacked him, far beyond his ability to bear.


    He xuliu yelled hoarsely and struggled with his body.


    His two calves became bloody and looked very miserable.


    But the girl at this time, but with her fingers to open his chest clothes.


    "No Don''t No


    He xuliu said in a husky voice. As soon as he thought of the miserable look of the girl before him, he was very afraid of what he was going to bear.


    The girl''s eyes are full of hatred, and the venomous eyes are chilling.


    No wonder she let so many ghosts obey her.


    A flower girl, just like a beast in disguise. Ended his life in a cruel way.


    It would be a strange thing for her not to be angry.


    The girl''s hand was inserted into his chest and her fingers were stained with blood.


    He xuliu''s whole face was distorted by such pain. He never thought that it was so painful to be inserted into his chest.


    And he has done it countless times.


    So now it''s time for him to pay his debts.


    He xuliu''s scream reverberated in the whole house. The painful taste was almost unbearable.


    But so far, it''s not over.


    He xuliu, although his chest has blood, but the consciousness has not become blurred, or still very clear.


    The loss of blood had no sensory effect on him, it only made his face paler.


    Even the girl reached into his chest and pinched his heart.The girl''s cold voice came into his ears: "do you remember? You did the same thing in the first place! "


    "No! You''re going to kill me, I beg you, you''re going to kill me


    It''s too painful. He xuliu can''t bear the pain. He would have killed himself if he hadn''t been able to move around now.


    Compared with such pain, he would rather die.


    The girl''s eyes shed blood and tears: "no, not yet. It''s not over yet... "


    He xuliu''s coat was completely stripped off, revealing his whole upper body.


    The girl''s fingers slowly cut into his stomach.


    He couldn''t bear it any more.


    He clenched his teeth and his muscles twitched.


    "Fuck you! If you have the ability, you will kill me. " He xuliu said with red eyes: "otherwise, if you give me a chance, I must do it again! Cut all your muscles up and down


    He xuliu this is already impatient, so he would like to threaten the girl, the purpose is to let the girl kill himself now.


    Only in this way can he be liberated.


    Unfortunately, the girl''s face did not look angry, only very calm said: "no, it is not over..."


    Her fingernails cut into he xuliu''s neck.


    He xuliu used to treat her in the same way ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    He xuliu, whose throat has been cut, can no longer make any sound!


    His head finally fell to the ground, but he was still alive.


    At this time, he just can see his body full of holes.


    And feel the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow.


    At this time, the girl picked up his head, and all the people who had died in he xuliu''s hands appeared.


    Their faces have become very terrifying. They are waving their teeth and claws in he xuliu''s body, doing what he xuliu had done to them.


    He xuliu couldn''t scream. He could only endure the severe pain, and watched his body be cut off bit by bit, and then was swallowed by the ghost.


    It was only when there was only a skeleton left in his body that all this stopped.


    His eyes were about to fall out, his face was stiff, and he had bitten off all his teeth because of the pain.


    But for such a person, no one will give him sympathy.


    He xuliu, there is only one head left.


    But the girl did not intend to let him go. Instead, she turned his head and aimed at herself.


    Then two fingers inserted into he xuliu''s eyes and pulled out his eyes.


    The rest of his head was thrown into the middle of many ghosts, and soon he was completely unconscious.


    Except for the skeleton, there was no more meat left. And die


    "Ding, the trial is finished, he xuliu, fear is 587, despair is 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, got an S-level evaluation, 6000 points, 1500000 cash, and obtained permanent skill: tianwai Shu!"


    With a wave of his hand, he closed the live broadcast. Yechen opened the curtain and saw that the sun was setting.


    The evening wind blowing slowly, with the cool summer, people feel relaxed and happy.


    Although she pushed the door out of the study, Liang Yin stood at the door of the study, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Do you have time?"


    Ye Chen did not hesitate to nod, "of course there is time."


    He has not really accompanied Liang Yin to go out to play well for a long time, even the number of walks is very small.


    The continuous live broadcast every day takes up too much of his time.


    Liang Yin really understands him, otherwise he would have been in trouble. Want to know Liang Yin is pregnant now, temper may be even bigger than before.


    But she has always restrained herself from disturbing Ye Chen. It''s been done very well.


    "Go out with me, then."


    Ye Chen smiles and nods and takes Liang Yin''s hand.


    Ye Chen has a whim and eats something at the roadside stall. Liang Yin looks at him with a smile.


    They took a walk along the park near home and didn''t go home until about ten o''clock in the evening.


    If it wasn''t for Liang Yin''s excellent constitution, she couldn''t hold on for such a long time.


    After returning home, they took a bath one after another. Ye Chen waited until Liang Yin fell asleep, and then walked into the study.


    As he sat down, the only screen he could see reappeared in front of him.


    The picture lights up and Liu Minghui appears in the picture.


    This is a villa on the outskirts of the city. He lives alone in the villa.


    Lying in bed, he has fallen into sleep. Sleep with a trace of indecent smile, do not know what dream.


    The evening wind was a little cold, he turned over and covered himself with a blanket.


    The wind suddenly rose, blowing Liu Minghui sneezed several times, and woke up sleepily.


    He looked at the blown curtains as if they were ghosts, and he could not help but feel a little flustered.


    "Why is the wind so strong tonight?" he muttered


    Then he sat up from the bed, went to the window and closed it.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly sounded a bomb, lightning flash.


    Liu Minghui saw a face floating outside the window. It was very ferocious and terrible. He couldn''t help shouting.


    I''m afraid that if she''s not the only one who wakes up here now.


    In a panic, he stepped back a few steps and quickly turned on the light in the room.


    Looking out of the window, I found that there was nothing left. Just now it seemed that it was just his illusion.


    The palpitation clapped his chest, Liu Minghui is also guilty. His methods are too dirty to be trusted.


    So he lives in such a big villa and has so much money in his hand that he is unwilling to find a nanny to take care of his daily life.


    It is because he thinks that others are not trustworthy and may harm him. He only believes in himself. That''s why.After staring at the window for a long time, Liu Minghui, who made sure there was nothing, turned off the light slowly.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found a man standing in the door of his room. His face was so white that he had no blood.


    He was in a panic, subconsciously turned on the light. In the end, he found that there was no one in front of him.


    He rubbed his temples, feeling that he might have been too nervous, so he had such an illusion.


    I took a deep breath and calmed myself down. He felt his back and didn''t know when it was all cold sweat.


    Some helplessly gave a bitter smile. For the first time, Liu Minghui felt that his life was quite different from what he thought.


    He had so much money, but the people betrayed each other. After all, life was still not very good.


    But now he has no way back to go, even if it is regret is useless.


    If he dares to withdraw, he will be waiting for either a bullet to execute the death penalty or a knife stabbed in the back by his own people.


    He had no choice but to go on like this.


    Turning off the light again, Liu Minghui once again saw a man standing in the middle of his room, all white eyes.


    Feeling creepy Liu Minghui, quickly turned on the light, but found that his eyes, or no one.


    This inexplicable situation made Liu Minghui nervous. He thought for a moment and turned on the light of the room again.


    Sure enough, the man was still standing in the middle of the room, so he raised his hands slowly.


    Without hesitation, Liu turned on the light again.


    Now he doesn''t want to care whether the scene in front of him is an illusion.


    Anyway, the situation is so strange that he can no longer stay in this room. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Liu Minghui put on his clothes in a hurry. When he was about to take his wallet, he suddenly found a black invitation on his bedside table.


    Liu Minghui only felt his scalp numb, and his outstretched hand stopped in mid air, "dead Death notice! "


    He swallowed hard, and his outstretched hand came back little by little.


    At this time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again.


    When countless fans swarmed in, the screen had already lit up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appeared in the screen: crime


    Liu Minghui, male, 32 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: the operation of underground casinos was bloody and violent. Seventy one people died directly in his hands, and 372 people died indirectly in his hands


    When the picture is fully lit up, Liu Minghui is already at the door of the room, ready to open the door.


    However, Liu Minghui suddenly felt that someone pulled his arm from the back, so that he had no way to open the door.


    He looked back in a panic, but there was no one in front of him.


    This situation reminds him of the man he saw when he turned off the lights.


    The one who only appears when there is no light.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Liu Minghui suddenly raised his legs without warning and kicked him in the air behind him.


    Sure enough, as he thought, he kicked something. It doesn''t feel like kicking people on the steel plate.


    "Ah


    Liu Minghui screamed. He slipped and fell to the ground. He kept rubbing his toes, and his face showed a look of pain.


    There was a little fear in his eyes, and he kept looking around as if he was looking for something.


    Now he hopes that he can see the "thing", because in this way, he should at least know how to escape from here.


    Now he doesn''t think that what he can''t see is a person.


    If you can''t see that "thing", you can''t get out of here.


    Liu Minghui can be sure that he will not be the opponent of that "thing" just now.


    That is to say, he just has to find a way to get rid of it.


    Liu Minghui kneaded his feet for one second, then suddenly bumped into the door the next.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Minghui felt as if he had hit an iron plate. He was dizzy and uncomfortable.


    He staggered back a few steps, his feet were a little soft.


    He really couldn''t stand the feeling. If he went on like this, he felt that he would not be able to rush out of the room.


    Now he has received the death notice. If he can''t get out of this room, he will die?


    Thinking of this, Liu Minghui knew that he had to do it.


    He carefully moved back two steps, fumbled with his backhand, touched the switch and turned off the light without hesitation.


    As soon as the room is dark, the moonlight outside the window shines down, and Liu Minghui can see the thing standing at the door.


    He didn''t know whether it was a ghost or not. If it was a ghost, he should not be able to see it now.


    He didn''t believe in ghosts in the world before, but after watching the live broadcast of death, he believed it.


    Now his mind was in a muddle, and there was no logic.


    Liu Minghui now knows that if he can get out of this room, he will die.


    If you can''t get out of the room, you''re dead.


    Although he was afraid, he wanted to live on. He was still staring at the thing, which was his way out of the room.


    He didn''t think about defeating that thing, but at least he had to find a way to get rid of your stuff.


    The room where he sleeps is on the second floor, so it''s no big problem to jump down. But he installed a guard rail on the window and couldn''t get out at all.


    So his last choice is the door.


    Liu Minghui bit his teeth, and suddenly opened his mouth and yelled. Later, as if he were crazy, he rushed to the door.


    He looked at the thing and stood motionless at the door as if he had not seen him.


    Liu Minghui learned to be smart this time. Instead of kicking, he chose to kick.


    However, the thing was kicked on by him, and he did not move at all. On the contrary, Liu Minghui stepped back several steps because he could not bear the force.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for him to rush out of the door.


    Liu Minghui is a little annoyed, but helpless.


    "Judge of death! What do you want to do with meThe thing at the door didn''t let him out, but it didn''t hurt him now.


    In principle, this should be a good thing, but Liu Minghui''s heart has become more uneasy.


    He knows what kind of existence a death judge is. With the crimes he has committed, since he has been tried, how can he be let go so easily.


    If you don''t do it now, it just means there are other things waiting for him.


    Don''t know what he will face next, let Liu Minghui''s heart both anxious and frightened.


    "Ah


    Suddenly feel his stomach was hit by a punch, Liu Minghui can not help but scream.


    He looked up in a hurry, and the thing was still standing at the door, not moving at all.


    That is to say, it was not the "thing" that hit him just now.


    Liu Minghui, who is not sure what the situation is, looks around nervously.


    But just then, he got another punch. This time, Liu Minghui can be absolutely sure that it was not that thing that hit himself.


    Because from the beginning to the end, it was standing at the door, never moving.


    The severe pain in his stomach made Liu Minghui''s face purple and blue. He felt as if he had been hit by a hammer twice.


    Liu Minghui very flustered waving his hands, he wants to through this way, to avoid being attacked again.


    But unfortunately, it''s not very useful.


    Although he looked at the front, he was caught from the back this time.


    His clothes were torn open and five crimson bloodstains appeared on his back.


    Under such an impact, Liu Minghui leaned forward and pushed the lamp switch with his hand.


    When the room was lit up, the object standing at the door disappeared, but another person appeared in front of him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    A man in a white robe with holes in many places. There was a string of bright red necklaces around his neck. In the dim light, it looked like the intestines just taken out.


    It''s creepy.


    The man''s face was pale, without a trace of blood, like a pair of white paper. In the eyes, there is no white eye.


    Deep black, like a black hole in general, to suck people in.


    The man saw Liu Minghui''s eyes focused on his body, grinning grimly.


    That voice is like from the nine hell sent out the same, Liu Minghui can''t help but beat a shiver.


    He stepped back a few steps and pressed himself against the wall. But the whole room is only so big, where can he hide?


    The white robed man raised his hand, and Liu Minghui saw the bright red blood, which was his own.


    The white robed man approached him step by step, his eyes full of hatred. It was as if Liu Minghui had done something heinous to him.


    Liu Minghui is not in the mood to think about other things now. His heart is full of fear and his mind is full of thinking about what to do next.


    He didn''t want to die, but now he didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that no matter how I do it now, I can''t escape this situation like a curse.


    Although there is only one white robed man in front of him now, Liu Minghui is sure that there is still a "thing" standing in the door, blocking his retreat.


    Despair! Liu Minghui felt that he had no way to escape. He had no other way but to wait for the white robed man to solve himself.


    But he didn''t want to die like this.


    So Liu Minghui rushed to the white robed man like crazy, hoping that he could deal with it better.


    But when he did, it was as if he had hit the air. There is no use at all. The white robed man''s body becomes illusory because of his movements.


    It''s like rippling on the water.


    Liu Minghui, who fell to the ground, became at a loss for a time.


    When he finally plucked up the courage to decide to go all out, he found that his attack was of no use to others, which was a great blow to him.


    The man in white grabbed his belt, then lifted him up and threw him at the window.


    But did not appear, Liu Minghui expected the pain and glass broken sound.


    His body fell to the ground as if through a layer of water.


    But the scene in front of him had completely changed. It was not the villa garden he expected, but a hill.


    There are many trees on the mountain. If there is a cool wind, the leaves will rustle.


    Liu Minghui did not know what the situation was. Last second, he was still thinking about how to get out of the room.


    Now came to such a strange place, this sudden change, so that he has been confused, is confused up.


    There are some scattered lights in the distance, but it looks very far away.


    Liu Minghui stood in the same place. After a long pause, he suddenly raised his head and said in pain, "judge of death, please give me a chance."


    He knew that begging for mercy was useless, but Liu Minghui didn''t know what to do now.


    He''s going crazy.


    The collapse of his heart made him feel that something was wrong all over his body.


    Ye Chen looks at Liu Minghui on the screen indifferently, and doesn''t bother to answer.


    All of a sudden, Liu Minghui heard the "rustle" sound coming from his left side. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that it was a woman''s back.


    She has long hair and wears light red clothes.


    It''s like looking for something in the grass.


    Liu Minghui hesitated for a moment, or crept past.


    He heard the sound of chewing, as if it were the bone of some kind of animal being broken.


    Recently, Liu Minghui faintly smelled a fishy smell.


    When Liu Minghui was just about to open his mouth, the woman cried and looked back at him. His eyes widened and his mouth gave out a strange laugh.


    With the help of moonlight, Liu Minghui can clearly see that the corners of a woman''s mouth have red blood stains. There was some meat on the face.


    Liu Minghui stepped back several steps in panic and asked in a trembling voice, "you Are you human? Or ghost? "


    He has seen the subtle shadow of women. Under normal circumstances, it should be talents. But why do people do such things?


    The woman turned and stood up. At this time, Liu Minghui saw that the woman still had an arm in her hand


    She was eating people just now!


    Liu Minghui felt his stomach overturned and he couldn''t help retching. If it was not for the fact that there was nothing in his stomach, he would have vomited now.He felt his whole body straight hair, can''t help, and the woman opened a little more distance.


    The woman bent her head and giggled at the corners of her mouth. She handed her only half of her arm to eat. It seemed that Liu Minghui would accompany her to eat.


    Liu Minghui''s face became livid. No matter whether this woman is a human being or a ghost, Liu Minghui does not intend to continue to stay in the same place.


    This kind of scene makes him get goose bumps all over.


    Just as he turned around, the woman followed him.


    Hearing the footsteps, Liu Minghui didn''t want to think about it and ran away.


    "Chatter!"


    The woman behind him gave out a piercing laughter, and her left arm in the air crossed an arc in the air, just landed at Liu Minghui''s feet.


    Liu Minghui shudders and stops subconsciously.


    With such a delay, the woman stuck up and hugged Liu Minghui tightly.


    Liu Minghui felt like a piece of ice on his back, which made him shiver constantly. His face turned blue and his lips turned white.


    He struggled in a hurry, but the woman was very strong. Holding his waist tightly, Liu Minghui exhausted all his strength and failed to pull the woman''s hand.


    "Get the hell out of me!" Liu Minghui roared: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you. Believe it or not!"


    The woman did not answer, still giggle, holding Liu Minghui.


    In this situation, Liu Minghui can''t help it any longer. He kept stabbing women in the stomach with his elbow.


    That kind of soft touch, let the feeling that this woman should not be a ghost.


    In any case, Liu Minghui doesn''t want to take care of what the woman is. He just wants to let the woman let go. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    But with his action, the woman not only did not loosen her hand, but Liu Minghui smelled a pungent odor.


    This is emitted from a woman''s mouth and feels like a corpse


    this makes Liu Minghui feel very uncomfortable, and his breathing becomes blocked.


    He is also cruel, more powerful hit the woman.


    Suddenly, he felt as if something had fallen on his shoulder. Liu Minghui subconsciously turned his head and saw that it was a group of rotten meat.


    Liu Minghui''s face changed greatly. He shook his body and threw the rotten meat to the ground.


    His face became very ugly. The woman behind him was like an ice cube. It was so frightening!


    Liu Minghui can be sure that the rotten meat that fell on her body just now must have fallen out of this woman''s mouth.


    Liu Minghui felt that if he went on like this, he would rather die.


    He suddenly fell back, and the woman behind him fell to the ground with him.


    Liu Minghui''s body is heavily pressed on the woman''s body, and the woman does not know whether it is because she can''t bear such a huge force. Her hands are released and Liu Minghui''s waist is released.


    Liu Minghui took advantage of this opportunity to get up at the fastest speed and shuttled through the dense forest.


    He didn''t want to be held by that woman again. After a while, his back was numb with cold.


    Liu Minghui left turn right turn, also do not know how far to run, until he no longer have the strength, this just panting to stop.


    For him, the existence of that woman is really too afraid.


    Constantly looking around, he found that there was nothing around him. Liu Minghui''s mood was a little calmer.


    However, his heart is now full of sadness. In his whole life, before harming others, although he was a little poor, he could sleep comfortably every day at least, and he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    But since the first man died in his own hands, he has never had a good sleep.


    Sometimes a wrong step is a lifetime.


    When Liu Minghui was in a trance. All of a sudden he heard a click. It was the sound of the branches being crushed.


    He turned his head subconsciously. He didn''t see the figure, but he could feel someone approaching him.


    Liu Minghui''s first feeling is that white robed man before, this time has caught up again.


    Only a man in white will be invisible when there is no light.


    He looked around nervously, unable to tell which direction the white robed man would attack him.


    "Ah


    After the heart is suddenly hit by a fist, Liu Minghui cries out in pain and quickly looks back. There was no ghost except for the tree.


    Liu Minghui was terrified. Looking at the dim light which was not far away from him, Liu Minghui thought that he had seen a man in white robe under the light before. He did not hesitate any more and rushed to the other side at the fastest speed.


    Although he is not very well now, he has not lived enough. He didn''t want to die


    It seems that those lights are not very close to him, but as Liu Minghui gets closer, he realizes that the lights are very close to him.


    It''s just because the light is so weak that it looks so far away from me.


    Just as he was about to get close to the lights, there was a swift river in front of him.


    There is no bridge over the river. The river is very shallow. But the river is almost 20 meters fast. If it is on land, it is easy to cross the river.


    But this is in the turbulent River, even if the river is not deep, but the turbulent river is still enough to make people fall in the river.


    Even being washed down by the river is not impossible. After all, the river is full of very smooth pebbles, and there is nothing to help stabilize the body.


    It''s just that Liu Minghui has nothing to be picky about. For him, the most important thing now is to get rid of the white man chasing after him.


    Even if Liu Minghui didn''t really see the white robed man, he felt that his speculation could not be wrong.


    So Liu Minghui''s feet stepped into the river, and the river near the bank did not pass his instep. It didn''t have much effect on his actions, but the river was so cold that even if it had been frozen in the refrigerator, the water would freeze.


    Liu Minghui felt that his feet were about to be frozen. He took back his feet, stood on the bank hesitated for a while, and then stepped his feet into the river again.


    It''s his only option at the moment, and even if he doesn''t want to, there''s no better way.


    "Hiss!"


    Liu Minghui couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air after stepping into the river.


    Then, trembling, he began to walk forward step by step, his muscles tensed. By the time he got to the middle of the river, it only reached his knees.But his body exudes a strong chill, the temperature of the river has had a great impact on him. His mind is numb with cold now.


    "Crash!"


    Liu Minghui suddenly heard a very clear sound of water behind him. Liu turned around in a daze and searched with his eyes blankly. But before he could react, he suddenly felt that someone had pushed him.


    At this time, his legs were frozen and softened, so he immediately sat down in the water.


    Immediately, he was knocked down again, and the whole person sank into the river.


    The feeling of suffocation made Liu Minghui''s whole person confused. He kept struggling in the water, but his body couldn''t stand up from the river.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, his body began to sink, not long, he felt as if he had come to a new place.


    His breath It seems to have disappeared.


    There was still water around him, but the water gave off a light yellow light. He opened his eyes without any discomfort.


    It''s as if he should live in water, not land.


    His brain, numb with cold, recovered little by little at this time. There was confusion in his eyes and fear.


    Here he saw countless dead bones, moving slowly with the current. At this time, it seemed that the rhythm of everything in the world slowed down.


    Liu Ming Hui also felt his body lighter, as if everything had become so beautiful.


    Suddenly! His body began to sink rapidly, Liu Minghui lowered his head and could see nothing but darkness. The bottom is like a black hole, devouring everything.


    Although he did not know what was underneath, he instinctively felt the fear from his heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    So Liu Minghui began to struggle hard, he wanted to get out of the bottom.


    He used all his strength, but he didn''t get the effect he wanted.


    His body is still uncontrollably sinking, Liu Minghui''s eyes are full of despair. In the end, he can only watch the light in front of him disappear gradually.


    In the end, there was no more light.


    There was darkness all around him, a terrible silence.


    Liu Minghui can only hear his own heartbeat, but every beat, can bring him endless pain.


    In other words, now that he''s alive, he''s going through a painful ordeal.


    Liu Minghui held his chest, trying to ease his pain in this way.


    But that pain is from the inside out. He can do nothing.


    He opened his mouth before he could shout. Countless liquids are poured into the mouth.


    The smell made him feel very uncomfortable. She could not help but shut her mouth.


    But the liquid that was poured into his stomach still made him feel very uncomfortable. He looked at himself as if the whole person had been burned, incomparably uncomfortable.


    Little by little, his consciousness began to blur and his brain became dizzy.


    The beating of the heart becomes more and more powerful, but with it comes more intense pain.


    This kind of prickly feeling in his heart made him very sad. Liu Minghui thinks that he can take out his heart at the moment, so that he can avoid suffering so much.


    But he can only think about it, because he can''t do it now.


    Until his heart was too painful for him to bear any more, he finally burst open.


    His consciousness dissipated completely in an instant, and that was the peak of his pain.


    "Ding, the trial is completed, Liu Minghui, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, has obtained S-level evaluation, 5000 points and 1500000 cash. He has obtained the permanent skill: the pitiful code of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Chen, who has turned off the live broadcast, has not turned off the screen in front of him. Just as soon as the picture turns, another place appears.


    Sunan crept along the corridor with a dirty smile on his face. For him, today is a good opportunity to wait for a long time.


    That chick was at home alone at noon today. It happened that the camera in the corridor was broken today.


    This is just a chance!


    At the thought of the girl''s attractive body, Sunan''s mouth is about to export water.


    The lights in the corridor are dim. There are elevators. In addition to the power failure, only the property will occasionally take the stairs.


    No one cares, so the lighting of this corridor can not meet the requirements of lighting, and no one cares.


    However, for Southern Jiangsu, this is the geographical location. If you run into someone, you can''t see your face clearly in such a dim light.


    The hot and dry heart of Southern Jiangsu climbed to the ninth floor at the fastest speed. Although tired and panting, Sunan still looked energetic.


    Standing in front of the girl''s house, Sunan sorted out his stolen security clothes, and his smile became more sincere.


    He raised his hand and knocked at the door: "Hello, is anybody home?"


    After a little while, the girl''s clear voice rang out in the room: "who a?"


    Sunan''s heart is hot, controlling his tone, as calm as possible: "Hello, I''m the security of the community, there is an owner questionnaire, you need to fill it out."


    "Well." The girl said reluctantly, "but it''s very late now, and I''m going to sleep. Why don''t you come back tomorrow? "


    Tomorrow? I dare not come tomorrow! Bitch.


    Sunan is a little angry, he is also a little nervous now, the ninth floor is not only a resident, in case of disturbing other people, it will be troublesome.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work!" Sunan voice some anxious said: "beauty, this is my task today, if today can not finish, our captain to deduct wages."


    "Oh..."


    Outside, Sunan heard the girl''s footsteps and hung a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, beauty."


    The door was opened, but Sunan was stunned. There was no one in front of him, and the door seemed to be blown open by the wind.


    The furniture in the room looks very old. It doesn''t look like a newly decorated house at all. Even the walls of some places have fallen off.


    There was no light in the room, just a half burned candle on the old table.


    Sunan also noticed cracks in the ground. Do not say here is just decorated, even if there is no decoration, the ground will not look like this.Even if it''s a bean curd dregs project, it''s not as bad as this. It''s like going through time and space.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, Sunan can not help but fight a shiver, such a situation is too strange.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, his heart was full of uneasiness.


    He just turned to leave when he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder behind him.


    Su Nan''s body trembled and looked back nervously. He was scared out of his wits.


    Behind him is a woman with blood on her face. Her legs are open, her eyes are wide, and her body is twisted.


    In such an atmosphere, how to look at Sunan do not feel that behind them will be "people."


    Sunan swallowed hard and turned his head back slowly.


    "My God, there is a ghost!"


    As soon as he wanted to run, he was pulled back into the room by his palm behind him.


    After a heavy fall on the ground, Sunan quickly got up. Looking at the closed door, there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    He looked around in panic and found that the ghost who had pulled him in was missing. He rushed to the door and pulled the door handle full of rust.


    Potential explosion of Southern Jiangsu, pull the door handle creak straight ring.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the door handle broke off, and Sunan was caught off guard and stepped back several steps. Only then did he stop his body.


    He looked at the door handle on his hand, stupefied for a long time, and suddenly hit the door like crazy.


    This looked at the dilapidated door, was so hard by Sunan, suddenly issued a harsh voice.


    But the door was not hit by Sunan.


    Su Nan was afraid and ran into it several times. This place, like a dangerous house, began to sway.


    There was a constant drop of wall dust and peeling.


    The house is on the verge of collapse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    But Sunan doesn''t care about it at all now. He just keeps pounding at the door.


    The candle in the room, knocked down by the falling wall, fell to the ground and went out.


    The room darkened.


    Sunan couldn''t see anything, which made him more nervous. He took a few steps back and hit him hard.


    The door was knocked open by Sunan, but because he was too hard. For a while, I couldn''t stop at all. I tripped over something and fell on the ground.


    He stood up in front of him, but it was not the corridor.


    A cold sweat came from his forehead, and Sunan licked his lips. He felt under his feet something, vaguely can see is a black invitation.


    He had never encountered such a thing before, but this strange situation made Sunan think of a possibility.


    So he didn''t want to look down at the black invitation.


    Ye Chen looked at the picture of Sunan, showing a sneer, played a ring finger.


    In the picture, Sunan is trampled on a black invitation letter and suddenly flies up.


    "Death notice" appeared in front of Sunan, almost frightening him out.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again.


    When countless fans entered the studio, the screen had already lit up slightly.


    Several lines of subtitles appear in the picture:


    Southern Jiangsu, male, 31 years old, occupation: hotel security.


    Crime: psychological distortion, forcing women to kill 21 girls and killing them cruelly


    When the picture completely lights up, Sunan under the moon, with a pale face, runs wildly in a village that seems to have been abandoned for many years.


    The whole village is smelling of putrefaction. Although it is not very pungent, it still makes Sunan feel very uncomfortable.


    He had been running around the village for almost a circle, but he didn''t see the way out at all.


    "Roar!"


    The sudden low roar, in this case, makes the south of Jiangsu creepy.


    He felt his whole person, all became very uncomfortable, he looked around nervously, suddenly the light of his eyes saw a person.


    A thin man with spots all over his body.


    The man''s action is very stiff, toward Sunan came over, how do not look like a human.


    Southern Jiangsu scalp numb, immediately their fastest speed, as far as possible that thin man to open the distance.


    In the light moonlight, Sunan saw that the thin man had no shadow.


    The skinny man seems very dissatisfied. Sunan, who is about to get his prey, can still run. He has grown up his mouth, showing his dark red tongue and two extremely sharp teeth.


    "Zombies!"


    This looks different from the zombies in the movie, but the two sharp teeth can still be judged by Sunan. This must be the zombie.


    This village in southern Jiangsu is still very strange. Although he ran around the village, it was the main road.


    Now being chased by a zombie, he turns left and right, and doesn''t know where he''s gone. The village looks like a maze.


    Therefore, when Sunan found himself in front of a dead end, and then run forward is the cliff. His face immediately became very ugly.


    Now, Sunan doesn''t want to die. Although he is very afraid, he can live for himself.


    Sunan or turned around, and the four eyes of the emaciated zombie.


    Seeing the zombies coming, Sunan quickly went to the side to hide. Then, reach out and kick the zombie on the side.


    Although the zombie didn''t jump at him, the zombie didn''t move at the foot of Sunan.


    Seeing this scene, Sunan''s face was almost gloomy and could drip water. Although he knew the zombie would be very difficult to deal with, he did not expect how powerful the zombie would be.


    He had already used all his strength to kick that foot. But zombies don''t even respond.


    When Southern Jiangsu began to run around this village, he spent a lot of physical strength. Now I''m chased by zombies again. I feel like I''m almost collapsed.


    But at this critical moment of life and death, he still bit his teeth and forced his body to move.


    "Woo!"


    The Zombie''s voice is very hoarse, especially hard to hear.


    Sunan felt the putrid smell coming into his nose and became more intense.


    This is obviously because he''s too close to the zombies, and the smell comes from the zombies.


    Knowing that he couldn''t stop the zombie at all, Sunan, without saying a word, bypassed the zombie and ran to the original road. But suddenly found that he was caught. I can''t move.


    Even if he doesn''t have to look back, Sunan knows that it''s zombies that hold him.Sunan exhausted his whole body strength, struggling to move his body forward.


    But the Zombie''s strength is really too big, he has already used his own suckling strength, also has not been able to move.


    He felt as if he were chained. It''s impossible to break free!


    But Liu Minghui also knew that if he could not get rid of it, he would be dead.


    Sunan wants to know the consequences of falling into the hands of zombies.


    The zombie behind him leaned towards his neck. A burst of Yin Qi made Sunan tremble, and felt that his situation became very dangerous.


    He knows that he can''t delay any more, or he will be bitten by your zombie after the injury.


    Although in all kinds of helpless circumstances, Sunan can only take off their clothes. But the zombie caught him too tightly, although he was lucky and broke free.


    But Sunan''s shoulder, but there is a can almost see the white bone of the wound. Forced to endure the pain, Sunan did not dare to have the slightest pause, can only continue to run forward in this way.


    The zombie behind him still pounced on him. However, this time, Southern Jiangsu has already been ready, so I feel a gust of wind behind him.


    Sunan very decisive force to jump forward, avoid the zombie attack.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The gate of an abandoned house was thrown to the ground by zombies. Such sounds spread far away in the silent night.


    But even if the zombies evaded this attack, the situation in southern Jiangsu is not much better.


    The wound on his shoulder was constantly bleeding outside, coupled with such a strong physical consumption. She felt like she was going to faint.


    But he knows that he can''t faint now. If he wants to faint, he will be killed by the zombie. Now he has not lived enough.


    Never let zombies bite themselves!


    This is the only thought in Sunan''s mind now. Although he was scratched on his arm, according to the truth, he has also been poisoned by autopsy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    But before losing hope completely, Sunan will never give up easily.


    He was a dying man, and if he didn''t know what he had done, he might have felt brave.


    We have reached this critical point and haven''t given up. But in fact, it''s not like this at all.


    He was afraid of death only because he wanted to continue to enjoy it.


    Zombies are getting closer and closer to him, and the smell of putrefaction is disgusting.


    Sunan knew that he would be overtaken if he ran down like this. He had no choice but to choose a yard to rush in from the door.


    Then he closed the air leaking door behind his back hand, and then rushed to the shabby brick house inside.


    Now after the room, close the door with your backhand. Plug in the door bolt at once.


    The whole movement is very coherent, but after that, he has no strength.


    The wound is really not big, but deep, so it becomes this way.


    As long as the wound is tied up, no blood will flow out.


    When he finished, he would stare at the door with his own eyes. He knew that the zombie was absolutely impossible to get rid of so easily.


    But why the zombies did not immediately catch up, Sunan also some do not understand.


    The moonlight in the sky was gradually covered by dark clouds, and the whole room was surrounded by darkness.


    In the absence of five fingers, Sunan still looked around nervously.


    He always felt that someone was peeping at him in the dark, but he had seen it all up and down, and his eyes were still dark.


    Uneasy let Sunan take out his mobile phone, the mobile phone has a signal, but Sunan does not know who he can call.


    He didn''t even know where he was. Besides, who would save him in such a situation?


    With a sigh, he opened the flashlight of the mobile phone. With the light, Sunan felt more at ease.


    At this time, he also saw clearly the situation in the room.


    The floor is concrete, covered with thick dust.


    The whole room was covered with cobwebs, and the old curtains swayed in the wind and looked creepy.


    The dust is very heavy. No wonder it is not smooth enough. I coughed a few times.


    The smell of mildew filled the room. In principle, this should be the living room. But there was a double bed in the corner.


    It was covered with moldy quilts.


    Sunan carefully walked over and saw a hand stretching out from the quilt.


    The hand was so shriveled that it looked as if there was only skin left. The fingers were stained with red blood spots.


    Sunan felt his scalp only numb, although the quilt has been covered, but Sunan can be sure that there must be a body under the quilt.


    He just experienced being chased by zombies, and now he sees such an abnormal body.


    Sunan felt that his breathing became very difficult, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I''m afraid that if I disturb the body, I will let it live.


    He has begun to consider whether he should leave here now.


    Since we can''t hear the zombies outside, maybe the zombies have left.


    Thinking of this, Sunan bravely opened the door. However, he was shocked. The skinny zombie who was chasing him was standing outside the door at the moment.


    I just don''t know why I didn''t rush in, as if I was afraid of these things.


    Su Nan had no time to think about anything, and closed the door quickly. He could feel his heart clearly, thumping wildly.


    He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a while, Sunan decided to change rooms to hide, at least not to stay in the living room with the zombie.


    Otherwise, if the zombie really survived, he would not even have a chance to react in such a narrow living room.


    In order not to let their situation become so difficult, sad to find a room, the farthest from the bed, pushed the door and walked in.


    As soon as he entered, he smelled a musty smell. There was a big bookshelf in this one, on which there were many books.


    It looks like these books are old.


    Besides, there is only a desk and a chair left in the room.


    This is the arrangement of the study. Su Nan said to himself: "it''s so ragged that we can build a study. It''s really poor and fastidious. But there are a lot of books here... "


    He looked around in the study, nothing special happened, and then he sat on the chair.


    Now he can''t go anywhere, so he can only stay here for the time being. Sunan''s biggest hope now is to wait until dawn.


    As long as the sun comes out, no matter what it is, it will disappear in the end.In this way, you can still live.


    Sunan was really tired. Even though he tried to restrain himself, his eyes still closed.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping with his eyes closed. When he woke up, he suddenly saw a woman with long hair sitting on the desk in front of him.


    Now the moonlight outside the window is the brightest time. Shine on the woman''s body, let her look particularly moving.


    Sunan''s eyes were at a loss. He didn''t know what happened to this long haired woman.


    He has some confusion in his mind. He has not woken up yet. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his mind.


    He''s really tired.


    "Hee hee hee!"


    The woman laughed, and her voice was very pleasant. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    Sunan couldn''t stop fighting a thrilling spirit. It was really weird. In such a dilapidated place, such a Women.


    And I''m still on death trial. It''s a very strange thing to think about it.


    "You..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Sunan found his voice very hoarse. It sounds like I''ve scratched through a broken iron pot.


    The woman seemed to be frightened and leaned back and looked at Sunan timidly.


    Su Nan''s heart swings, unexpectedly has some impulses. This woman is really a unique creature, a small action, can bring very big temptation.


    Sunan some can''t help but stretch out the hand, caught the woman''s Qianqian plain hand, start is a piece of cold.


    That kind of feeling as if holding the ice, suddenly let Sunan sober up. He quickly retracted his hand and looked at the woman suspiciously.


    The body is ready to run away at any time. If it wasn''t for the shadow of the woman he saw, I''m afraid he would have run out of the house now.


    The woman, like a frightened sheep, hurriedly came down from the desk, stepped back a few steps and nervously looked at Sunan.


    "Who are you?" Sunan asked in a hoarse voice


    The woman shakes her head and points to her mouth to indicate that she doesn''t speak.


    It seems that women''s situation, Sunan was relieved. Since you can still communicate with yourself in this way, nine out of ten there must be no problem.


    However, Sunan couldn''t understand why such a woman appeared when she was on death trial.


    Was she, like herself, on death trial?


    If this is the case, then this woman is not a good thing.


    Sunan now has some impulse in his heart. He thinks that it would be a good thing if he could enjoy it before he died.


    But now he is not sure what the identity of this woman is, so he does not dare to do so.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sudden roar from the living room outside, which startled Sunan. He rubbed to stand up and looked at the closed door of the study in horror.


    He thought about himself, if he had guessed correctly. The thing that roared outside just now must be the zombies I saw before.


    He is at least 90% sure of this.


    Previously, he was very afraid of this. Now the zombies outside seem to have really survived. The impact on him is also very big.


    He swallowed hard, looked at the woman in the corner and said in a low voice, "don''t shout, do you hear me? If we lead the zombies out there, we''ll both die. "


    The woman seemed to understand Sunan''s words and nodded.


    "Da..."


    With the sound of footsteps, Southern Jiangsu became more nervous. He could not help but go to the woman in the corner, because it was the farthest place from the door.


    When the woman saw Sunan coming, she seemed more afraid. But it didn''t stop Southern Jiangsu.


    In Sunan''s opinion, this woman should have no way. Looking at the woman''s charming appearance, if not thinking about a zombie outside now, Sunan felt that he would not be able to help it.


    Sunan, who was extremely depressed in his heart, was so nervous that he burst into a cold sweat. He had heard the Zombie''s footsteps coming closer and closer, and it seemed that he would come soon.


    He felt a little bad in his heart. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the sound sounded in his ears, which made Sunan tremble. He looked at the door and found that it was the skinny zombie that had been chasing him.


    I don''t know why, I dare to rush in at this time.


    Sunan almost instinctively seized the woman and blocked him in front of him. The inner panic and self-protection instinct made him subconsciously make such a choice.


    Ye Chen didn''t find anything unexpected about this.


    However, the fans were filled with indignation one by one, and fired barrages in succession:


    "how can this southern Jiangsu be so shameless that women block in front of themselves."


    "It''s nothing strange. It''s not very easy to understand what kind of bad roots such people have."


    "What do you know about melon eating people? This woman is certainly not so easy to deal with. Otherwise, how could it appear in the live broadcast. "


    "It''s right upstairs. Let''s wait for a good show."


    "Same feeling!"


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+10086¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the woman seemed to be scared and shivering all over.


    Sunan not only had no pity for this, but had a strange feeling. Now he finally understood why he liked women so much.It''s because of this inexplicable feeling. It''s just that he is not willing to admit that he is a pervert.


    The skinny zombie did not rush towards Sunan, but stood at the door like this, looking very eager to come in, but did not dare.


    Sunan frowned, although it was a good thing, but he always felt very uneasy in his heart.


    He felt that the matter was much more complicated than he thought.


    In such a confrontation, Sunan felt that his breathing had become rapid.


    Vaguely, he seemed to smell a very strange smell. It''s like putting a corpse in perfume. It has both scent and faint smell.


    He sniffed it and felt that the smell came from women.


    Sunan felt the cold temperature of a woman, and suddenly thought of a possibility. He subconsciously put his hand back, opened the distance with the woman, some nervous looking at the woman.


    The woman turned around at this time, the voice of "Huo Huo" came out from her throat, as if she had been pinched by someone.


    At this time, Sunan also saw a woman''s open mouth, where there was nothing but two sharp teeth.


    He finally knew what this woman was!


    His eyes inadvertently glimpsed the woman''s hand, did not know when, that slender finger was stained with blood spots, looked particularly dazzling.


    If you remember correctly, Sunan felt that the fingers he had seen under the quilt were like this.


    This woman is the zombie under the quilt!


    And from her ability to have her own mind, but also let the skinny zombie dare not rush in this point of view, or a very advanced zombie.


    Sunan felt his scalp tingle. He had a stomachache at the thought that he had a desire for the female zombie just now.


    It was an indescribable feeling that almost drove him crazy.


    Su Nan''s face was full of fear and trembled and said: "no Don''t come here... "


    As if she didn''t hear his words, the female zombie approached step by step, even with some humanized killing intention in her eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Sunan looked like a frightened sheep at the moment, shrinking back and shivering.


    The finger of female zombie grows black fingernail at this time, sending out the cold light.


    Sunan was trembling. He had no choice but to retreat. He didn''t want to die. At this moment, he didn''t know what he should do.


    The female zombie doesn''t give him time to think. She just pours at him.


    At this critical juncture, Southern Jiangsu can only take a shot. With all his strength, he also ran into the female zombie.


    The result is just an egg hitting a stone, which is directly penetrated into the body by female zombies with nails.


    Pain came from his abdomen. Sunan widened his eyes and slowly lowered his head to look at his bleeding wound. There was a little trepidation in my eyes.


    He felt a little heavy on his head and his whole body seemed to fall down. His legs are soft, but at this time he is trying to support his body.


    He was afraid of death, very afraid. So even at this point, he didn''t want his wound to continue to expand.


    Female zombies seem to be stimulated by blood, become more excited.


    The hoarse voice came from her throat, far and far away in this quiet night.


    Sunan''s consciousness has gradually become blurred, but he tried to open his eyes, do not want to close.


    This scene in Ye Chen''s eyes is very ridiculous, he has done so many wrong things. Killed so many people.


    He should have known that sooner or later, he will face this way of death,


    the reincarnation of heaven, and no one can escape. In this world, as long as people do wrong, they will be punished.


    He had no way to escape, and he could not.


    The pain continued, and the female zombie had bitten him by the neck.


    The feeling of blood flowing out of one''s neck is clearer than that of an abdominal wound. The fear brought about by nature will go deeper.


    It is in this process, Sunan finally can not bear to close his eyes. Even though he was reluctant, he could not escape this disaster.


    "Ding, trial completed, Sunan, fear 587, despair 633."


    "Under comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Deathcraft bonus: 8000 points, bonus for death: 200000 bonus points


    With a wave of his hand, he shut down the live broadcast, and ye Chen stood up. I stretched out comfortably.


    Summer morning, or very comfortable. The warm sunshine, plus the cold air left by the night.


    Let the whole world become incomparably lazy. Out of the study Ye Chen, see Liang Yin standing at the door, immediately face full of smiles, "wife, good morning."


    Liang Yin "hum" a, a little discontented to say: "I am not good at all now!"


    Ye Chen''s smile was stiff, and he asked with some embarrassment: "who made you angry this morning? Tell the husband that he will go to clean him up immediately


    Liang Yin, with one hand in his waist, pointed to Ye Chen and said, "you can clean yourself up. You make me angry."


    Ye Chen does not know now, where he did wrong. With innocence on his face, he asked in a low voice, "wife, how can I make you angry again?"


    Liang Yin said angrily, "are you sure you want to ask me? Didn''t I tell you before, it''s good for you to have a sleep after the live broadcast. Why did you have a live broadcast last night? "


    Facing Liang Yin''s question, ye Chen only feels warm in his heart. It is a very happy thing to have a person who cares about himself sincerely.


    However, how to explain to Liang Yin, ye Chen really can''t think of: "this I... "


    Seeing ye Chen''s hesitating appearance, Liang Yin sighs, and it''s not good to scold him any more.


    At the end of the day, he just wanted the world to be a better place.


    "Forget it..." Liang Yin said helplessly, "it''s good that you don''t do this again next time. Let''s eat first! Recently, when my parents saw you working so hard, they thought that your company had encountered some difficulties. You can explain to your parents later. "


    Ye Chen even nodded, without hesitation.


    After they sat on the table, as Liang Yin said, Liang Guohua and his wife began to ask Ye Chen from the side. It seemed that they wanted to find out whether there was any problem with his company.


    Ye Chen can hear that this is the old man''s concern for himself from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, ye Chen also explained a little. But he said there was nothing wrong with his company.


    The reason why I would work like this is because I am used to it.


    Hearing what ye Chen said, the two old men gave a little breath. Then two old people preached together.Ye Chen constantly "mm-hmm-ah" promised the two old people that they would pay attention to their health in the future. A breakfast could have been eaten in half an hour at most.


    But they ate for an hour.


    Finally, after two old people went to work. Ye Chen holds Liang Yin and goes directly into the bedroom.


    After two people get into bed, wait until ye Chen wakes up again.


    It''s already sunset


    Liang Yin is no longer lying in bed. Ye Chen feels that the rest of the family has gone out. It seems that they have had dinner and are walking outside.


    Ye Chen hesitated for a while, and finally walked towards the study.


    He''s the judge of death, and that''s his responsibility.


    As he sat down, there was a screen in front of him that only he could see.


    When the picture lights up, a busy street appears in the picture.


    Liu Wendong and Jin Ming and two people, in the crowd, constantly looking for opportunities.


    Their harvest today is not bad, so far they have stolen four purses.


    However, the two of them still have no plan to stop. Today, so many people have lost their wallets. From tomorrow on, there will be a lot of police watching.


    So the two of them have to take advantage of this opportunity. Make a good fortune.


    You know, they can''t get much money these days.


    If they don''t smoke a little more, they don''t think they can hold on for long.


    Not enough money in hand, two people can only temporary guest role of a thief.


    However, due to years of tacit understanding and a few money, their harvest is still very good.


    Just in front of these two addicts, thousands of yuan can''t last long. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    The distance between them is not far away. Liu Wendong takes the lead to wink at Jin Minghe, indicating that the target is the man in front of him.


    Jin Ming and Wei imperceptible nodded, and their hands were groping in their own pockets. He came with a blade today.


    Under the cooperation of two people, but for a moment, they cut the man''s pocket, and a huge package fell out.


    Feeling the thick pile inside, Jin Minghe holding the wallet, a touch of greed flashed in his eyes. Then he handed the wallet behind him.


    Liu Wendong clings to his back. After taking the wallet, he pretends not to know Jin Minghe and walks aside.


    Twenty minutes later, the two met in a small hotel room.


    I took out all the six purses stolen today and put them on the table.


    Liu Wendong opened his mouth and said, "Jin Ming and we have been friends for so many years. Should you believe me? I can keep all the money in it


    I know that Jin Ming and I nodded


    In fact, Jin Ming and Liu Wendong don''t have much trust. They are just some purses. If they are not lucky, they may only be a few thousand yuan.


    Money and silk are moving people''s hearts, but such a little money is not enough. How can two people care.


    Liu Wendong is no longer wordy. He opens a wallet directly and looks inside. He is stunned.


    I didn''t have a dime in my wallet. I didn''t even see my ID card and bank card.


    "Shit! Fool, go out with an empty purse


    The empty purse made Liu Wendong look a little ugly.


    In any case, it''s a technical skill.


    As a result, he can''t feel comfortable with nothing now.


    Jin Minghe looks puzzled when he looks at the wallet which has been thrown back on the table again. But he thought about it, but he didn''t say anything.


    After that, Liu Wendong opened four wallets in succession, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Feeling the questioning in Jin Ming''s eyes, even he doubts whether he has changed his mind.


    If it''s just a wallet, it can be said that it''s a coincidence, but now I open so many purses, all of them are 10 cents useless.


    It''s a little strange to think about it.


    "Fuck, fuck Liu Wendong''s whole person was agitated: "how can you not have a dime?"


    Jin Minghe looked at Liu Wendong suspiciously: "you really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know, believe it or not, I haven''t opened these purses before," Liu said irritably


    He was still a little worried that Jin Minghe would misunderstand himself, so he explained: "I really don''t know. You don''t want to think about it. If I really changed all these purses, why would I come here?"


    Hearing what Liu Wendong said, Jin Minghe also felt that it was reasonable. He did not continue to tangle in this issue. He could only regard himself as unlucky.


    Then he picked up the last wallet, first touched it, found that it was a thick stack, then his face showed a trace of smile.


    Anyway, at least this time it''s not nothing. There was enough money in it for the two of them to be smart for a day or two.


    No matter how to say, such a big purse, there will not be newspapers in it.


    But when Jin Minghe really opened his wallet, the whole person was stunned on the spot. A moment later, his face turned pale.


    It''s true that what''s in the wallet is not a newspaper, but at this time, Jin Ming and Ning Ke''s purse contains newspapers.


    Liu Wendong saw Jin Ming and his appearance, and asked, "there''s no money in this purse? What a fuckin ''mess. "


    Then Liu Wendong went out and held out the purse he had taken from Jin Ming and his hand. Looking down, he could not help but exclaimed: "death notice


    As soon as his body trembled, the wallet containing the death notice fell out of his hand.


    The death notice flew out of their wallets and floated in front of them.


    Liu Wendong felt numb all over his body. Looking at the death notice, his eyes widened and subconsciously called out, "run!"


    Jin Ming and now already have this idea, heard Liu Wendong''s words, without any hesitation, run.


    Two people rushed out in a hurry. The stairs of the small hotel were very narrow. They could only rush down one after the other.


    They used to live on the second floor, but even ran several stairs, they did not see a stairway.


    It''s like a dead circle. This building, which is only four stories high, is endless at this time, and can never get to the first floor.


    Jin Ming and Liu Wendong couldn''t run any longer. Their physical strength disappeared completely at a very exaggerated speed in such a short time.This is not only because of their strenuous exercise, but also because of their fear.


    They were completely flustered by the extreme fear, and that''s why.


    Two hands on the railing, breathing heavily. I feel like my heart is about to jump out.


    For a moment, they did not know what to do. Just as the two of them stopped, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again.


    When countless fans swarmed in, the screen lit up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appeared in the screen:


    Liu Wendong, male, 33 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly breaking into the house, robbing and stealing, killing 13 people in the process and obtaining 37.12 million illegal funds


    Male melon, male, 31 years old, occupation: unemployed vagrant.


    Crime: repeatedly breaking into the house, robbing and stealing, killing 20 people and obtaining 44.17 million illegal funds in the process


    When the picture is fully lit up, the corridor appears in the picture.


    Jin Ming and Liu Wendong are sitting on the steps. Their legs are soft and they can''t walk any more.


    Jin Minghe trembled and said, "Liu Wendong, what should we do now? It''s a broken place. I don''t know what the situation is. I can''t walk out any way... "


    Said Jin Minghe''s voice, with a cry.


    Obviously, his mind is now on the verge of collapse.


    In fact, Liu Wendong''s heart is also very chaotic, but after hearing Jin Minghe''s words, he still forced himself to open his mouth and said: "don''t talk nonsense. We''ll think of a way. There must be a way to get out of here, but we didn''t think of it."


    He said that he was very determined, but he did not have the bottom of his heart. In fact, he was very clear that he, Jin Ming and two people were very unlikely to want to go out from here. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it from the bottom of his heart


    Both of them knew what the death notice meant to them, but now they were reluctant to talk about it.


    The instinctive fear of death makes them choose to deceive themselves in the bottom of their heart rather than admit that there is no hope at all.


    "How do you think we should get out now?" Jin Ming and hope to look at Liu Wendong: "I can''t finish the stairs. Do you have any idea? "


    After pondering for a while, Liu Wendong said, "I don''t think the staircase itself will grow any longer. It''s more likely that some kind of barrier will lead to this effect."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wendong also gave an example: "it''s like a ghost hitting a wall. It''s trapped in a place and can''t get out."


    What Jin Ming and Liu Wendong have said is very reasonable, and their hopes are even greater.


    Liu Wendong talks nonsense and makes his heart empty, but he also knows that Jin Minghe''s hope is all placed in him.


    If he doesn''t say these words, Jin Minghe, I''m afraid, can''t hold on now.


    He doesn''t care if Jin Minghe will die. What he cares about is that in this case, he is left alone.


    Liu Wendong took a deep breath and continued: "wait a moment, I walk in front, you follow me, we two open the distance. In this way, the two of us get along on different steps. We can figure out what''s going on with the stairs. "


    Jin Ming and the one who agreed nodded, and said nothing more.


    After another ten minutes of rest, they turned around one after another. Although their legs were still a little weak, there was no problem with their normal walking.


    As discussed before, Liu Wendong walked in front of him, and Jin Minghe followed him.


    This time, however, Jin Minghe did not follow Liu Wendong closely. Instead, he stood where he was and saw him disappear in front of his eyes, so he continued to go downstairs.


    In addition, Jin Minghe also deliberately slowed down the speed.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and there were only two dim yellow lights in the corridor, which also gave out faint light.


    Just as Jin Minghe was thinking about whether Liu Wendong was going out, he suddenly heard Liu Wendong''s voice from his own life: "how could it be like this?"


    Liu Wendong''s voice is full of shock, obviously did not expect such a situation.


    Jin Minghe turns to see Liu Wendong standing behind him, his face livid.


    He clearly remembers that Liu Wendong was walking in front of him, but now he appears behind him. This sense of space-time disorder makes both of them feel extremely heavy.


    "You..." Jin Minghe suddenly asked in a loud voice, "don''t you say that you can walk out of here? Why not? "


    At this time, Liu Wendong said in a loud voice: "how can I know that Liu Wendong is broken? Do you think I''d like to? It''s a bloody death trial! "


    After that, he was silent.


    In the end, they still have to face the fact that they are in a death trial.


    And so far, no one can escape the death trial!


    "But But... " Jin Minghe''s voice was full of despair: "but you said that we can go out from here."


    "Fart, we can''t go out unless we two jump..." Speaking of this, Liu Wendong suddenly stopped, and his face was ecstatic again: "yes! Since the two of us can''t get out, we can just jump down from the second floor. It''s not high anyway. "


    Speaking of Liu Wendong here, without any hesitation, he didn''t agree with Jin Minghe. He turned around and rushed to the previous room.


    He remembered that he had not shut the door.


    When he ran into the corridor, all the other rooms in the South were closed, except for the room which had burst out between them, and the door was still open.


    It''s already this time. Liu Wendong doesn''t want to think about anything else. Without hesitation, he rushes to the door.


    Look inside and before exactly the same scene, as well as outside the window on the street traffic. My heart suddenly settled down.


    It''s just the second floor. Look at the street outside. Jump down from here. I''m sure I can get out of this old building.


    In this way, maybe I still have a chance to live!


    As long as there is hope of life, no one is willing to accept death.


    Liu Wendong picked up a stool and threw it directly at the old window.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Liu Wendong was wearing leather shoes, so he didn''t mind. He stepped on the glass debris and went to the window.


    Jin Minghe also followed up at this time. Seeing Liu Wendong breaking the glass, he immediately understood what he thought.Liu Wendong doesn''t want to pay attention to Jin Minghe at all. He makes a sprint and jumps out of the window.


    Jin Minghe, who had planned to jump down at this time, suddenly found Liu Wendong flying in from the window.


    "Ah


    Liu Wendong, who landed unsteadily, slipped and fell to the ground. On the body and hands, many places were scratched by glass.


    Blood spilled over and dyed the ground red.


    However, at this time, Liu Wendong has not taken care of his own physical pain. Although she was sad for herself, she returned to this room again.


    He clearly remembered that when he stood in front of the window, he could still see the street outside, and even he could see many pedestrians.


    But the moment he jumped out of the window, it suddenly turned into this room.


    It''s like the whole space overlaps.


    Jin Ming and dumbfounded looking at Liu Wendong, feel the same bad. The hope that had just risen was dashed at this time.


    This kind of taste, who will feel very painful. Besides, it is still a matter of life and death for him.


    Jin Minghe, who can''t see any hope at all, howls in pain:


    "judge of death! Why do you have to stare at me? There are more people who have committed crimes in this world! Why it''s me. "


    Ye Chen looks at him indifferently, this kind of words with fluke psychology, he has heard too much.


    If everyone thinks so, when will the evil in this world come to an end?


    Ye Chen didn''t care about him at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Liu Wendong has already got up at this time, and his eyebrows are locked because of his injuries.


    But he could barely bear it.


    Pulling out the broken glass on his body, Liu Wendong goes to Jin Minghe and grabs the chattering Jin Minghe: "it''s useless. The judge of death will not let us go. "


    Sad and why not know this, but in this case, he does not vent his fear in this way, what other way?


    None of them knew what was going to happen in the next second. They had watched the death live broadcast countless times. It''s very clear that at the time of death trial, anything can happen.


    Ye Chen looks at Liu Wendong and Jin Minghe with a face that admits his life. A trace of disdain appears in the corner of his mouth. Do they think it''s over?


    How ridiculous!


    They owe so much sin, so far, there is still too much is not clear. This is just the beginning.


    Silence down the two people, become a bit at a loss.


    They are no longer thinking about how to get out of here, though they are not willing to die like this. But there is nothing they can do, so they can only do so.


    However, both of them actually have some flukes in mind. Thinking of themselves now, although there is no way to get out of here, but at least so far, they have not encountered any real danger. In any case, it can be regarded as the great fortune of misfortune.


    But at this time, two people in the room suddenly heard the sound of "Dong Dong" coming from the wall. It sounded like someone was knocking on the wall with something.


    It doesn''t sound big, but it has a weird rhythm.


    The two men, nervous all the time, almost at the same time turned their eyes to the wall where the sound came from. Their eyes twinkled and they were slightly frightened.


    They don''t think that the sound they hear is really someone knocking on the wall next door. Although there were other people living in the inn, since the two of them saw the death notice.


    I don''t think there will be other people here, even if there are. That would not help them in any way. On the contrary, it might have come to kill them.


    At the death trial, anything they come into contact with may kill them.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sound of the wall pounding became urgent, and things there seemed to be very anxious. Eager to get their attention and make them both go to the next room.


    But the more like this, the more they dare not do it.


    God knows what''s on the other side of the wall.


    "Liu Wendong, do you still remember who lived next door?" Jin Minghe asked slightly in fear


    As long as you stay a little longer, you will know each other. Of course, the so-called cognition only stays at the level of saying a few words. After all, the biggest advantage of living in such a place is that you can not use ID card.


    As for those people who live in such places, it can be imagined.


    So they will not trust anyone, and they will not be able to get familiar with each other.


    Liu Wendong shook his head and his voice trembled slightly: "I I don''t know... " The reason why he looked so fearless before was that he had hope in his heart. I always feel that maybe I can get out of here and continue to live.


    But now he doesn''t dare to think that anymore, so fear is a very normal thing.


    The sound of knocking on the wall continued, and both of them hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    "Kera..."


    The fine sound came into their ears. They were stunned, and then their bodies suddenly shook. The two of them had already seen a crack in the wall, which was constantly making noises.


    Although in the room under the dim yellow light, is not very obvious, but if you look carefully, you can still see that the crack is constantly spreading.


    That is to say, the thing next door is gradually breaking through the wall. I don''t know when it will cross the wall and appear in front of them.


    Instinctive fear let them both move their own feet, from the wall can become a little farther.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a big hole broke in the wall, which scared them both. Flustered, both of them didn''t think much about it and rushed to the door.


    Although they don''t know what will appear in front of their eyes, but they think about it casually and clearly, it is certainly not a good thing.


    However, before the two of them rushed out of their room, they suddenly felt their necks tight and pulled them back.


    They felt a burst of suffocation and tried to break free, but the things around their necks were too tight, and the more they pulled the black silk thread by hand, the more tightly the silk thread would be.In such a situation, the two can only temporarily stop struggling, and after a few more eyes, Jin Ming and his heart know that the things around their necks are not silk threads, but frightening hair.


    Only hair can have that luster.


    Liu Wendong reluctantly turned his head and found that the hair around his neck extended from the wall, and the long hair passed through the wall. On the other side of the wall it was still dark, and nothing could be seen.


    They can only hear a little "hissing" sound in their ears, just like a poisonous snake spitting out its message.


    "Woo..."


    Jin Minghe''s mouth gave out a painful sob. His feet were unsteady, and he was pulled by his black hair and fell to the ground.


    Then the black hair used more strength to pull Jin Ming and began to regress little by little. Close to the wall.


    Jin Minghe''s hands are constantly scratching on the ground, hoping to avoid being pulled over in this way.


    But his neck was entangled, he could not use any strength at all.


    Liu Wendong was also a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river at this time, and was unable to protect himself. It''s impossible to save Jin Minghe. But even if he has a chance to save Jin Minghe, he will not.


    At this critical moment of life and death, for Liu Wendong, the only thing he wants is himself. As for the life and death of others, he doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that he was about to be pulled into the wall, Jin Minghe couldn''t help screaming, but his neck was entangled, so the voice from his throat was extremely sharp and harsh. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    Seeing Jin Ming and being pulled closer and closer, he will be close to the wall. Just at this moment, Jin Minghe suddenly turns around, then stands up and rushes towards the wall instead.


    He is not stupid, but at this time, procrastination will not do him any good. No one knows when this will happen again.


    Jin Minghe has made up his mind now. Instead of being strangled like this, he might as well rush to fight for it. It has to be said that no matter what kind of people, in the face of a desperate situation, the explosion of potential, or very amazing.


    But in Ye Chen''s opinion, this is just a battle between trapped animals. In fact, it will not be of any real use.


    Although he suddenly accelerated, so there was no pain of strangulation on his neck, but the hair around his neck was still wrapped around his neck, and there was no change.


    He is just a time of skin courage, let him temporarily get rid of his dangerous situation.


    Liu Wendong was surprised to see that Jin Minghe suddenly became so brave. But he didn''t have the courage to go to the wall and fight for it. He didn''t get there yet.


    And he himself is not willing to do such a thing, in his opinion, Jin Minghe''s action seems particularly stupid. But for him, it''s not without benefits.


    As long as Jin Minghe goes in, he will still have some influence on taking things behind the wall. Maybe by then, he will be able to get rid of his present situation and find a suitable opportunity to escape.


    As expected, as he thought, after Jin Minghe rushed in, the black hair around his neck suddenly loosened a lot. With the opportunity of breathing, he quickly took a big breath, and at the same time, he pulled the black hair on his neck with his hand and pulled it down bit by bit.


    But Jin Minghe, who really rushed in, didn''t have any news. It was like being swallowed up by a black hole and disappeared in front of Liu Wendong.


    However, Liu Wendong didn''t care about Jin Minghe''s life and death from the beginning. Now that he has reached this stage, Liu Wendong does not hesitate to get rid of those black hair, and turns around and rushes out of the room.


    As for Jin Minghe''s life and death, it''s up to him.


    After he rushed out of the room, Jin Minghe was going to continue to go downstairs, but when he thought that he had tried so many ways before, he couldn''t get out. Obviously, there was no possibility of going down from here.


    After thinking for a moment, Jin Minghe starts to climb up. In his mind, as long as he got to the roof, even if there were no stairs, he would take some risks and climb down from it.


    After all, he has been like this. If he doesn''t think of any way, he will have no hope at all. It is definitely impossible for Liu Wendong to stay here and die.


    He had only a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t expect to climb on the roof. Even the door of the roof was not locked. He went to the roof very smoothly.


    Looking at the neon all over the city, Liu Wendong felt for the first time that he was very likely to get rid of the death trial. Although countless people are saying that the judge of death is a God, Liu Wendong doesn''t believe it.


    He felt that the judge of death was just a man with special abilities. There were always omissions. And himself, it may be his first omission.


    Of course, this is just his wishful thinking. At this time, ye Chen is actually looking at him in the picture without expression. Liu Wendong felt that he had better luck than Jin Minghe, but in fact, it was just because his sin was more serious than that of Jin Minghe.


    Therefore, in fact, in comparison, the lucky person is Jin Minghe. And he''s just a sinner who has to go through more pain.


    Stand on the edge of the roof and look down. Liu Wendong still felt some fear. If he just looked at it, there was no need to. But his purpose now is obviously not just to look at it.


    He has to climb down from here. Without any tools, it is very risky. However, Jin Minghe has no other way. If he doesn''t, his final result can be imagined.


    There''s still hope at risk. To stay here is to die. Such a choice is not complicated.


    Liu Wendong swallowed hard, and finally bowed his head and began to figure out how he could climb down from here.


    If he doesn''t try, his life may end here.


    However, his luck was good. After a short time, he found that the building of the hotel was an old-fashioned building. There were protruding windowsills in these windows. If he was careful, he could get to the first floor by stepping on those windowsills.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to hesitate for too long. Liu Wendong began to climb down slowly.


    His hands grabbed the concrete fence, his feet against the wall, slowly bit by bit down, and finally determined that there was no problem, he slowly released his hand.His luck is not bad, but finally relatively smoothly fell on the windowsill, but he is also scared enough, as long as a little careless, he will fall down.


    I''m afraid there''s no need for the death judge to do anything. He''s a dead man.


    Standing on the windowsill, in order to lower their center of gravity as much as possible, so as not to fall down accidentally. Liu Wendong leaned against the glass window and squatted down slowly.


    At this time, he saw the light in the room suddenly lit up. Frightened by this scene, he almost fell down and quickly stabilized his figure.


    Then he saw a man in black, a cap and a mask coming into the room.


    Originally, Liu Wendong thought that after he and Jin Minghe were tried, there should be no other people in this building. However, he didn''t expect that he could see people here.


    Liu Wendong just wanted to open his mouth and shout when he suddenly saw the man in the room, pulling out a huge woven bag from the bottom of the bed.


    Liu Wendong felt that the man didn''t see himself from the beginning to the end


    From the person''s back, Liu Wendong can only see that he squats down, as if he has opened the woven bag and is doing something.


    The sound insulation effect of the glass is not good, so Liu Wendong can clearly hear the sound of the knife stabbing into the meat. He was not a stranger to that sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Originally, he wanted to open his mouth and shout at the man to see if he could save himself. At this time, he was completely hesitant. He could not be sure that after he really opened his mouth, that person would help him in the end.


    Or take him as some kind of eyewitness and kill yourself right here.


    Thinking of these, Liu Wendong felt that his best choice was to climb down one more layer. In this way, the possibility of being found is very small.


    Liu Wendong thought of this, and his body moved again. But this time he became more careful. In addition to being afraid of falling down, he was also worried that he would be found out by the people in the room. In that case, he would be in a situation of irreparable doom.


    But at this time, the man who had been squatting suddenly stood up, and then suddenly turned around, without any sign, walked towards Liu Wendong with great strides.


    Liu Wendong can also see the dagger with cold light in his hand and not much blood on it. He had already been found out, so just as he was about to explain something.


    But suddenly found that the person''s eyes did not look at themselves. This makes Liu Wendong, who is extremely nervous, a little relaxed.


    In any case, at least for the time being, he is safe.


    But before he had time to be happy, his eyes caught sight of the man in the woven bag in the room. Although he can''t see it clearly, Liu Wendong feels that he looks like


    When he was still confused, he suddenly felt his chest was very painful, as if he had been stabbed by a knife.


    He subconsciously looked down, his chest indeed inexplicably appeared the wound, but also very conspicuous, blood in a lot of time, on his chest dyed red.


    Moreover, he also found his own wound, and the man in the room who had fallen into the woven bag, very imaginative.


    In this case, he can no longer take care of anything, Liu Wendong subconsciously began to cry out. He didn''t feel much when the knife was stabbed into someone else''s body, but when the knife was stabbed into his own body, he found that the feeling of the knife penetrating into his body was so painful.


    At this moment, he understood why so many people, in addition to fear, appeared most in their faces when they died.


    His scream attracted the attention of the man in the room. At this time, the man seemed to see Liu Wendong, took off his mask, and showed him a strange smile.


    as like as two peas in the face of Liu Wendong, he wore a mask.


    "Boom


    Before Liu Wendong understood it, his feet suddenly became empty and fell on the windowsill on the fourth floor. The wound on his chest was gone, as if it had never happened.


    Lying on the windowsill, Liu Wendong is a little puzzled. What happened just now, to him, is like an illusion, which is elusive.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of turning on the lights caught his attention. He subconsciously looked through the window pane and into the room where the light was on.


    this time as like as two peas in the room before, what he looks like is looking for something.


    Liu Wendong didn''t know what his purpose was, and his eyes became dazed.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The people in the room took out a huge hammer from the cabinet, which looked very attractive.


    Liu Wendong looked in the room, but he couldn''t see what he wanted to do. There seems to be nothing to be broken in this room. Is he going to smash the things in this hotel?


    But why did he do such meaningless things? This is not a good thing for him.


    Doubts filled Liu Wendong''s heart.


    The man in the room seemed very satisfied with his big hammer. He weighed it in his hand and suddenly smashed it into his head without any struggle.


    "Ah


    The scream came out of Liu Wendong''s mouth. His forehead was covered with blood and looked very ferocious.


    Liu Wendong''s eyes in addition to pain, more is puzzled. He clearly saw that it was the man in the room who had done such a thing, but why was it him who suffered?


    At this time, the people in the room took off their masks. Liu Wendong just took a look, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s impossible..."


    The man in the room looks like him! Moreover, I don''t know if it is his own illusion. Liu Wendong always feels that the person in this room is actually himself.


    But before he could figure it out, the man in the room once again threw a hammer at his head. It seemed that he didn''t leave any affection at all."No!"


    Liu Wendong couldn''t help shouting, but it was useless at all. The man inside, would not listen to him at all, or again hit his head.


    Sure enough! As Liu Wendong thought, there was another very eye-catching wound on his forehead. At this time, he was dizzy. Looking at the person in the room, he could feel his own pain.


    The taste of the whirling of the sky is extremely intolerable, but in the face of such a situation, he has no way.


    He wanted to go in and stop the man, but he had no strength to push the window open now. He could only look at the window with his hands powerless, hoping that he could draw the attention of the man in the room.


    But the man didn''t look at him at all, but he left to his head and knocked it down.


    Liu Wendong, to this point, can no longer bear it. He couldn''t help but go in a coma.


    "Huh!"


    The windowsill he lay on disappeared again. His body fell on the third floor windowsill.


    The unconscious Liu Wendong woke up from his pain. His first reaction was to look at the room. As he thought, there was another one in the room.


    This time, he didn''t even wear clothes. Instead, he took a knife in his hand and scratched it on his face.


    The wound shed a lot of blood, dyed red half of the face, it looked particularly scary.


    Liu Wendong can not see his face, but only feeling that kind of pain, he can be sure that he must have the same scars on his face now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    This kind of weak situation is not what Liu Wendong would like to see. It was like a nightmare for him.


    So Liu Wendong couldn''t help himself and began to knock hard at the glass. He wanted to rush in to stop the people in the room and continue to do so.


    The pain he is suffering now has gone beyond his limit. If he goes on like this, it will take him not long to bear such pain.


    But the glass is much stronger than he thought, and no matter how hard he tried, it couldn''t be knocked open.


    It''s no use trying for several times, and he hasn''t waited for him to use his own strength.


    The people in the room, but again with a knife in their heart cut a blood mark.


    This makes Liu Wendong feel a strong pain, he can not help but scream. The strength of the whole body can no longer be used a little.


    The people in the room still did not stop their movements, but they were cutting one piece after another on their bodies.


    The pain made Liu Wendong''s eyes red. His clothes had been dyed red by blood. If he went on like this, he would not hold on for a long time and died completely.


    For this, actually Liu Wendong is not in his own mind, but he can not do anything now.


    Then he could only look at himself, and his body was cut away a little bit until he could no longer cut meat.


    Liu Wendong''s feet suddenly empty, the whole person fell on the second floor window sill, and his wounds at this time have disappeared completely.


    It''s like it never appeared.


    This feeling, let Liu Wendong, on the contrary, feel more uncomfortable. That taste of the same after another, he would never want to bear it again.


    But the room light was turned on again, and this time he went into the room, and nothing was in his hand.


    But in the middle of the room, there was a big iron pot with a diameter of about two meters at the top. Such a hot pot, even if Liu Wendong the whole person put in the bath is no problem.


    But at this time, Liu Wendong, but did not want to be put into the bath. Because in this iron pot, it is full of oil


    There was still a strong fire under the iron pot that was erected.


    Just seeing this, Liu understands what will happen next. But it was because of this, and now he felt his heart was in great fear.


    The situation he was most reluctant to accept was about to happen in front of him. How could Liu Wendong be able to take it.


    He thought he was mad and knocked on the glass, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t open the window. This window seems to be a difficult to surmount graben, blocking all hope of Liu Wendong.


    He could only watch the oil in the pot become hot, and then he saw the people in the room and jumped in without hesitation.


    All have reached this level, Liu Wendong pressure root does not want to continue. So when he saw the people in the room and jumped into the oil pan, he jumped towards the first floor.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of ending and pain, it will be better to suffer in the oil pan.


    But he thought everything too simple, he did jump down, but his situation still has no change, but it is getting worse.


    In the moment he jumped down, he felt the pain of his skin, and then his viscera became painful and intolerable.


    But he just landed, and he felt something was entangled in his feet. Liu Wendong even resisted the opportunity, in the suffering of this kind of cone heart stabbing, was pulled back to the hotel.


    Before he could see clearly what he was looking at, he had been entangled by layers of black long hair, all of which wrapped his dead and dead.


    But he was physically suffering and did not disappear.


    I don''t know how long it took to suffer. Liu Wendong finally can not bear, he so simple pain died!


    "Ding, trial completed, Liu Wendong, fear 987, despair 833."


    "Zhang long, fear 679, despair 725."


    "In comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, death judge ye Chen gets S-level evaluation, rewards 6000 points, cash 1800000, and gains permanent skills: Xuanling skill!"


    After finishing the live broadcast, ye Chen stood up, walked out of the study, and walked into the room. It is still very early, and still in sleep than I used to have a lot of sleep.


    Look at her appearance, will she wake up in a while.


    Ye morning mouth hanging a smile, so into the bed, holding the beam sound deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ouyangzhenbang carefully moves his steps, and from time to time, he turns his head around and looks around.This is a deep mountain and old forest, usually few people come. What''s more, it''s still a big night, and there is no ghost shadow except Ouyang Zhenbang.


    The reason for this is just because Ouyang Zhenbang has a guilty conscience.


    He carried a tattered sack on his back and a battery flashlight commonly seen in the last century in his hand. He was wearing rags.


    It looks like a bum out there.


    But if you look closely, you will find that his skin is very white, and he doesn''t look like a beggar at all.


    Until he was sure that there was no one around him, Ouyang Zhenbang was extremely cautious and put the sack on his back down.


    Tension and physical exhaustion made his breathing become short of breath. He gasped to himself: "you can never blame me, I didn''t mean to, who let you hit me?"


    Looking at this bulging sack, Ouyang Zhenbang''s face flashed a trace of fear, but he did not regret that he had killed people.


    Although it was only the first time that he did it himself, many people had died indirectly in his hands before.


    He was just a little afraid that he was caught by others. Although he had done a lot of terrible things, he had been hiding well and never exposed in front of others.


    This time, it was because the man who was tucked into the sack caught sight of what he had done, so he was hurt by the killer.


    He was frightened all the way to the mountain to bury the body.


    Shivering, he untied the sack and flashed it with a flashlight. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned.


    There is no body in the sack, only a sack of loess, and there is a black invitation letter on the loess. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Ouyang Zhenbang missed a beat in his heart and his face turned pale. Shaking his hand out, he picked up the black invitation.


    Take it to look at, immediately can''t help but Scream:


    "death notice


    It was something he didn''t think of at all, but it doesn''t matter now. Because the facts are in front of him, whether he believes it or not.


    Coughing several times in succession, Ouyang Zhenbang, this just slightly eases over strength. As if to hell, he threw his black invitation on the ground.


    Then he turned and ran without saying a word. He had been in the wild mountains, and he was already very afraid. Now seeing the death notice, his endurance has reached the limit.


    He ran in a hurry, at the same time, his hand was constantly groping in his pocket, took out the mobile phone, opened to see, as expected, there was no signal at all.


    His face became more and more ugly, so he still remembered where he had parked. He kept on running all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, the death broadcast room of Betta was opened again. When the fans rush in, the screen lights up slightly, and several lines of subtitles appear in the screen:


    Ouyang Zhenbang, male, 35 years old, occupation: jobless vagrant.


    Crime: he used to be a doctor for a living by buying and selling human organs. Later, he used his own medical technology to cooperate with others to kill and sell organs


    When the picture completely lights up, Ouyang Zhenbang is running on the hillside. The mountain was not very high. If he went down according to this rhythm, he would be able to rush down the mountain in more than ten minutes.


    But at this time, the mountain suddenly wind. Ouyang Zhenbang, who had always been lucky, fell to the ground without noticing his foot slipping.


    The pouring rain suddenly came and soon wet Ouyang Zhenbang''s clothes. Ouyang Zhenbang, who got up from the mud, was in a mess.


    But he can''t control so much now. He quickly climbs forward a few steps, picks up the flashlight that he dropped from his hand, and then gets up, and dare not stop half a step.


    But before he ran out a few steps, he suddenly felt his feet slip and fell to the ground again.


    Before he could move, he felt as if his waist was being held by something. In the heart of fear, he quickly flashed his flashlight at his waist.


    As a result, a scene that made him even more frightened appeared. A pair of black hands stretched out from the soil and hugged his waist.


    The hands, where they did not stick to the mud, showed Brown corpse spots.


    It''s obviously a body that''s been dead for a while


    "Ah Ah... "


    While shouting, vent their inner fear. Ouyang Zhenbang on the other side of the torch constantly hit that pair of black hands.


    The stiff arm held him tight. Ouyang Zhenbang saw that pain was of no use to the arms at all, so he stretched out his hands and pulled them hard.


    This time it was useful. His hands were loosened, but for a while, Ouyang Zhenbang couldn''t get rid of it.


    Ouyang Zhenbang had to wrestle with the hand holding his waist. With all his strength, Ouyang Zhenbang and his hands froze.


    He kept sweating on his forehead, and the veins on his arm burst out. If he went on like this, he could hardly hold on.


    "Cough!"


    In the end, Ouyang Zhenbang burst out of his full potential in the face of death, and finally opened his hands.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He jumped up from the ground, picked up the flashlight and rushed to the parking place at the foot of the mountain like crazy.


    Behind him, there was a roar, which was filled with reluctance. Obviously because of the escape of mutton.


    Mutton heard this sound, can not help but shake. I was still very afraid.


    Ouyang Zhenbang felt that his whole body was about to collapse at this time. If it was not for the fact that he was in such a dangerous situation, he would not be willing to continue running for fear of getting wet.


    This feeling of running in the wind and rain made his breath very uncomfortable, and his chest was also very painful.


    His face became like pig liver, his hands and feet were very weak.


    But now he could see his car on the side of the road. For him, it was also a blessing in misfortune.


    Ouyang Zhenbang, who was happy in his heart, felt that he was not so tired all over at this time.


    The rain in the sky is more and more heavy, hit Ouyang Zhenbang''s body feel some prick pain. The temperature of this raindrop is much lower than that of ordinary rain.


    But now Ouyang Zhenbang is still running all the way, the heat generated by his body is not small, so he did not feel particularly cold.


    Ye Chen looks at Ouyang Zhenbang as if he is about to run to the side of the car. He sneers at him. This mountain is destined to be his burial place. How can he run away so easily."Boom!"


    The mountain suddenly rocked, Ouyang Zhenbang''s feet were unsteady, and he did not dare to run down again for fear that he would roll down the mountain. He turned his head in a hurry to see what had happened.


    But he saw a big stone rolling towards him. It looks like a landslide.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Zhenbang rushed to the side to avoid the big stone. But before he had time to celebrate his good luck, he saw the big stone on his car.


    His car was crushed into a discus and was scrapped.


    Ouyang Zhenbang gaped at this scene, suddenly the whole person decadent down, as if hollowed out the same.


    The place he came to was far away from the city. He had driven for two hours, and it was impossible to get a taxi nearby.


    What makes him feel desperate is that even private cars rarely appear in this place.


    In other words, it is impossible for him to leave the place in a short time.


    This almost immediately let him into a deep despair, the thought that he would die on this barren mountain, his heart has a deep sorrow.


    He was careful all his life, but he didn''t expect that it was just this once that he fell into an endless abyss.


    He said to himself, "why? Why me? I just killed one person. I don''t know how much better than those people... "


    Speaking of Ouyang Zhenbang here, the color of hope suddenly appeared in his eyes. He looked up and suddenly called out, "judge! Are you mistaken? In fact, it is not me who should be tried this time. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    He was very eager to say: "I just killed a person, how can not judge me. There are so many executioners that they have killed a lot of people


    Ye Chen''s mouth appeared a scornful smile, he looked down on such a person. I don''t even have the courage to dare. I''ve come to this stage and want to shift the responsibility to others.


    It''s ridiculous!


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could they have killed?" Ye Chen questioned his voice is very cold, like the ice of ten thousand years.


    Ye Chen, who had few emotional fluctuations, was slightly angry at this time.


    In the face of Ye Chen''s question, Ouyang Zhenbang was stunned for a moment and immediately continued to say: "but I really didn''t do it


    For his own life, even though Ouyang Zhenbang knows that his hope is dim, he still can''t help but want to try to see if he can persuade the death judge.


    Ye Chen has no sorrow or joy for him, such a person besides judging him. Ye Chen and he do not want to have any intersection, including half a sentence of nonsense.


    At this time, on the contrary, the fans couldn''t see it, and kept sending barrages of abuse:


    "Damn it, I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    "No way, I have to eat a bag of spicy strips to suppress my surprise! This kind of person is so shameless that I almost throw up. "


    "I''ve already vomited. How can such a shameless person deserve to live in this world?"


    "You''re talking shit, too. He has been tried by the judge. Do you think he can still live in this world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You seem to have a point. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Zhenbang is still trying to see if his words can move the death judge.


    "Bang!"


    A bomb fell in front of him and finally interrupted him. Ye Chen doesn''t want to hear this kind of person any more. He keeps talking in his ears.


    Ouyang Zhenbang looked at the pit in front of him in fear. He swallowed hard and had to close his mouth.


    He stopped, this just felt his whole body is cold, very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, he is in a very bad situation now. If he goes on like this, he will freeze to death here soon.


    He also understood that this was the result of the death judge''s manipulation. Otherwise, the rain would not have been so cold.


    But now it doesn''t make sense for him to worry about it.


    Ouyang Zhenbang thought for a moment, and finally decided to go on and go down the mountain to the highway.


    Anyway, it''s better than staying here. It''s hard to stay on this mountain.


    This time, he couldn''t get up fast. Not to mention that the ground is so wet and slippery now, just the physical strength that he is consuming rapidly now makes it impossible for him to go as fast as he started.


    This is a very painful thing for him.


    But he has nothing to do now.


    However, he himself was not far from the foot of the mountain, so he didn''t take too long to go down the mountain.


    Seeing his smashed car, his eyes showed some bitterness. If it was normal, he would feel a pity at most.


    But I don''t care too much. After all, the hundreds of thousands of cars are nothing to him.


    But now, without the car, that''s the end of his hope. He will inevitably do so.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have time, waiting here too long.


    Now he''s on death trial, and if he goes downtown, he still has hope. If he didn''t go downtown, he would have to stay where he was and die.


    The body''s heat loss, Ouyang Zhenbang, he also felt particularly uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he saw the light flickering in front of him. He was pleased at first, then hesitated.


    He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for him.


    If it''s normal, it''s probably a good thing. Anyway, as long as someone else is there, he can at least avoid the wind and rain.


    But now he is on death trial, and no one knows whether the lights in front of him are people or something else.


    After hesitating for a while, Ouyang Zhenbang finally decided to move on. No matter how he does it, there is no way to avoid it.


    Facing the death trial, no matter what he does, the result will not be much different.


    Therefore, Ouyang Zhenbang just kept getting close to the lights. He was only alert a lot, but he did not stop his own pace.


    The flashlight in his hand, at this time, the light has been dimmed a lot. I don''t know whether it is because there is no electricity, or because I fell on the ground several times just now, and some of them are broken.There was not even a ghost on the road. There was no sound except the sound of rain.


    Everything around is very quiet, people feel very terrible.


    He finally got close to the flickering house, a house on the side of the road. I recalled it carefully. Ouyang Zhenbang seems to have seen here when he came.


    But there was no light in the house at that time, so it didn''t attract his attention. Now that he thought about it, he was a little more relaxed.


    Since it has its own place, it may be that there are people living in it.


    Besides, he can''t stand the cold now. Even if there is no one inside, it''s a good thing to go in and hide from the wind and rain.


    Thinking of this, he stepped a little faster.


    As he approached, he found that the house looked very shabby. Like the architectural style of the last century, although it is a concrete building, there are many places where the wall has been peeling off.


    The house is like a dying old man, dying. No one knows when the house will fall down.


    Ouyang Zhenbang was nervous. But he got off the road and went to the door.


    The door of the house was not closed, and Ouyang Zhenbang did not dare to walk in casually.


    So he stood at the door and began to shout, "is anyone at home? Hello Is there anyone else here? "


    He even yelled several times without any response. I can''t help but become more nervous


    He hesitated not to know whether he would go in or not, because he was not sure what would happen when he went in.


    The wind grew stronger and stronger, constantly blowing through his clothes and onto his skin. He didn''t know how many goose bumps he had. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Finally, Ouyang Zhenbang sighed helplessly, and walked slowly towards the inside with his own heavy steps.


    In the present situation, apart from going in and hiding. He had no better way.


    If it goes on like this, he is really likely to freeze to death here.


    These raindrops are much colder than hail.


    His body trembled slightly, and his face was unusually dignified.


    "Squeaky!"


    The wooden door was pushed open by him and made a very harsh and sharp sound. It''s like something''s screaming.


    Hearing this voice, Ouyang Zhenbang felt very uncomfortable.


    But in such a situation, whether he is suffering or not, the situation is the same, there is no difference, and he has no way to do anything.


    With a flashlight, he walked in carefully. Where the light hits, it''s full of cobwebs and dust.


    It seems that there has been no one living here for many years, but there are still faint lights on the upper floor.


    Although these lights, very weak. But there is no doubt that it does exist.


    But seeing this strange scene, Ouyang Zhenbang has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know what he should do now.


    This strange scene was totally beyond his imagination.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    He could hear his heart beating.


    Some unpredictable Ouyang Zhenbang still tried to shout at this time: "is anyone there? Hello! I am... "


    However, this time, no one responded to him. Only the light on the upstairs beat faintly. It seems that the voltage here is not stable.


    Ouyang Zhenbang hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to go to the second floor to have a look. It may be safer to stay on the first floor all the time, in the current situation.


    But he is not sure. If he doesn''t go up and have a look, he won''t even have the chance to prepare when there is a real danger.


    This is not the scene he hoped he would encounter. So even though he was very scared now, Ouyang Zhenbang still decided to go up the stairs.


    For him, this is also a way out.


    The stairs are OK. They are also made of cement, and there is no strange sound. The feeling of stepping on it is also firm.


    After the second floor, Ouyang Zhenbang was completely shocked by what he saw in front of him. He had no idea that what he saw in front of him should be such a scene.


    This is a world completely different from the first floor. Although the light on the second floor is weak, all the decorations, including the interior decoration, are very luxurious.


    This is totally out of Ouyang Zhenbang''s expectation. He thought that the second floor should also be a dilapidated scene.


    But judging from the present situation, he is very wrong.


    Stunned for a long time, Ouyang Zhenbang, this just reflected. Now he can basically be sure in his heart that someone lives here.


    Because if there is no one, not to mention the gorgeous decoration, the second floor can not even be cleaned up.


    But the more so, it makes Ouyang Zhenbang more confused. I don''t know who will live in this kind of place before.


    And, no matter what he thinks, the people who live here are not poor people. This strange sight made him very puzzled.


    Ouyang Zhenbang, who was very puzzled in his heart, didn''t know what he should do for a moment.


    He thought for a while, and finally walked over. He saw the wardrobe, and now he needed to change to dry clothes.


    Although there is no wind and rain now, but his body is still shivering, it is clothes or constantly sucking his body temperature.


    Open the wardrobe, there are a lot of clothes, men and women, old and young, all kinds of styles.


    Judging from this situation, there are still many people living here. Most likely, several members of the family are here.


    But why can''t one of you see it in the middle of the night? The light is still on here


    Too much confusion, Ouyang Zhenbang now has no time to think about it. He quickly took off his wet clothes and put on a suit suitable for him.


    Then he pulled a lot of clothes and wrapped them in his body. After a while, he felt that his body temperature gradually increased and he was much more comfortable.


    There was an abnormal blush on his face, and it was obvious that the taste now made him very comfortable.


    However, his heart is still very nervous. There was no way for him to relax at the thought that he was still on death trial.


    The whole hall has all kinds of furniture, which looks different from the ordinary family.After all, few families put their closets in the living room. However, living in such a wonderful place, Ouyang Zhenbang can''t think of anything like this.


    His attention is now focused on the other three doors, which are the only rooms on the whole floor.


    Ouyang Zhenbang is a little tangled in his heart, and he doesn''t know whether he wants to continue to have a look.


    So far, he has not been in any danger. In this way, his vigilance gradually declined.


    In his hesitation, he suddenly heard a cat call, the sound was particularly sharp, and he had heard before.


    It''s like that cat, it''s been subjected to some inhuman abuse.


    It seems that the sound comes from the room on the left. Ouyang Zhenbang is more certain. Because there is only one room on the left, the other two are on the right.


    He approached the room slowly. He felt that there must be something in the room, otherwise, the cat would not cry so miserably.


    The so-called first attack for the strong, and then the disaster. Since he felt that the room was also dangerous, he would rather choose his own first.


    Anyway, it''s better than being shadowed by the things in the room.


    Thinking of these, Ouyang Zhenbang''s steps are lighter, but at the same time, his right hand holds the flashlight more forcefully.


    There was no light in that room. In the dark, no one knew what would come out.


    So Ouyang Zhenbang turned on his flashlight again.


    Although he still has a mobile phone for lighting, the light of the mobile phone is still worse than that of the flashlight. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Even if the light of this flashlight is not as bright as before.


    He put his left hand on the doorknob and slowly opened the door.


    His breathing, at this time, was lighter.


    "Click


    At the moment when he twisted the door lock, even though he had been very careful, there was a slight sound.


    Unable to figure out what the situation was, Ouyang Zhenbang pushed the door open, but his body stepped back a few steps.


    He still didn''t dare to rush in until he didn''t know what was going on.


    At this critical juncture, he felt his heart almost beating out.


    The torch in his pistol shot into the room. Seeing nothing rushed out, Ouyang Zhenbang was a little closer.


    Looking inside from the outside, Ouyang Zhenbang''s face changed slightly, and some could not help but fear.


    He saw a bronze coffin in the middle of the room with two black tables under it.


    There was also a brazier under the coffin, and the fire inside seemed to be going out. That''s why Ouyang Zhenbang didn''t see it before. The fire came out from it.


    Because the light of the fire was so weak that he couldn''t get his attention at all.


    But that''s not the point. The main thing is that there is a bronze coffin in the room. It looks so weird.


    Apart from that, there was nothing else in the room.


    He some difficult swallows own saliva, for a time some hesitates, does not know oneself should do only then.


    Perhaps the best option now is to leave the place immediately.


    But it was hard for him to make a decision when he thought of the rain and the warmth in the room.


    It''s too cold outside. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to stand the cold soon.


    Besides, although he saw the coffin now. But he didn''t see the cat he had heard before.


    Maybe he''s in no danger here. On the contrary, he really rushed out and met with something endangering his life.


    Maybe it''s the coffin you use to scare yourself The more he thinks so, the more likely Ouyang Zhenbang feels.


    After all, he has watched the death live broadcast countless times and found that the more people who run around because of fear, they are more likely to die.


    Because people in a state of panic, there is no way to make an accurate judgment.


    In this way, it is very likely that people will make wrong decisions, which will lead to their own dangerous situation.


    Thinking of these things, Ouyang Zhenbang gritted his teeth and closed them again. He went to the sofa in the living room, took out his mobile phone and began to put things in order to see if he could get some signals.


    As long as he told the people under his hand that he was there, he still believed that those people might come to save him.


    Of course, there is a very important premise. That''s the people under him who didn''t know he was on death trial.


    If not, he reckons the men will slip faster than the rabbits. That''s why he didn''t call out his position directly at this time.


    Because if his men are watching the live broadcast of death, even if he shouts his throat is useless.


    He tampered with his mobile phone for a while, but he didn''t see any signal. Finally, he had to give up


    The body is very tired of him, eyelids can''t help but start to close slowly.


    Before encountering any substantial danger, his spirit really began to relax. But this is what ye Chen wants to see.


    Because only under such circumstances can he feel more deeply what kind of feeling of despair is.


    Ouyang Zhenbang was just about to fall asleep when he heard the sound of "bang Dang". He was so frightened that he sprang up from the sofa.


    His first reaction was to look into the room where he had seen the bronze coffin before. Because it was the only room where he felt dangerous.


    But now he looked at it for a while and found that nothing unusual was happening in that room.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhenbang suddenly realized that she seemed to have ignored the other two rooms.


    Although it seemed that nothing very dangerous had happened in the two rooms from the beginning to the end, he did not go in to see them and did not know what was in those two rooms.


    Just now, the sound came from one of the two rooms on the right


    Maybe the real danger is in the other two rooms. Thinking of such a possibility, he did not dare to be careless.


    Pick up the flashlight, Ouyang Zhenbang step by step toward the right room.At this time, the door of that room was suddenly hit and flew, and the door panel flew towards Ouyang Zhenbang.


    Ouyang Zhenbang, his reaction speed can be counted as very fast, quickly lying on the ground, this just escaped the flying door panel.


    Before he could get up, he suddenly felt something falling in front of him.


    He looked up and saw a bronze coffin much smaller than that in the room on the left. It''s just that the bronze coffin has no cover.


    Ouyang Zhenbang''s cold sweat on his forehead keeps falling. What can be found in the coffin? Nine times out of ten it will be a body!


    And now, the coffin moves! What does this mean? Ouyang Zhenbang is very clear. From a point of view, he is in a very dangerous situation.


    Ouyang Zhenbang now has some regrets in his heart. He is thinking why he should stay here so stubbornly. If Tai had left, no matter what happened in the house, he would not have a half dime relationship with him.


    At the thought of this, Ouyang Zhenbang felt very anxious. He urgently needed to leave here


    He recoiled a little, and then he got up. Carefully look inside the coffin, which is just an empty coffin.


    But even so, Ouyang Zhenbang did not dare to relax. He''s not a fool, if nothing happened.


    It''s impossible that there is nothing in this coffin.


    What''s more, the coffin just flew to him. Even the door panel flew.


    Thinking of these things, he at least put on some clothes at random, and then ran to the downstairs in a hurry.


    As soon as he came down the stairs, there was a blast in the sky. The flash of the electric light made him see a figure standing at the door.


    His steps stopped at once. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    "You Who are you? " He asked in a trembling voice.


    The figure standing at the door didn''t answer his words. Ouyang Zhenbang didn''t dare to swing his flashlight to the shadow.


    He is still very afraid, afraid to see what he should not see!


    In fact, this is an ostrich mentality. I feel that if I don''t look at it, I won''t have anything.


    In fact, it''s just self deception.


    "I am I''m a passer-by. My car broke down. I saw the light here, so I came here. "


    Ouyang Zhenbang''s words still did not attract the attention of the figure at the door. He still stood there motionless, as if Ouyang Zhenbang did not exist.


    This feeling makes Ouyang Zhenbang very uncomfortable. He is a living man, but he is regarded as nothing.


    However, he did not know what the figure was, and he did not dare to act rashly. Can only so carefully look around.


    Just as he and the figure were in a stalemate, a voice of shouting came from behind him: "my husband..."


    Standing at the door of the figure a shake, at this time, finally have a response. He took the initiative to move forward and approached Ouyang Zhenbang step by step.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhenbang finally pointed his flashlight at the man.


    In this situation, he can''t even pretend to be stupid.


    He was a middle-aged man with a pale face. Although he looked strange, he looked normal on the whole.


    Ouyang Zhenbang was a little relieved, but he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Why is he here, and in this way. Just now he even called him for so long that he did not answer himself.


    Can''t he be deaf? But when you think about it, Ouyang Zhenbang thinks it''s impossible.


    If he is really deaf, the voice from his own voice is obviously calling him. And he can hear


    Is he dumb?


    His thoughts flow quickly in Ouyang Zhenbang''s mind. In such a short period of time, he thought a lot of things in his mind.


    He had thought about all the possibilities. But he always feels wrong.


    At this time, people are in front of him, and he has no time to think about it.


    Can only say again: "hello..."


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the middle-aged man: "I don''t like talking to strangers."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Zhenbang not only did not have the slightest anger, but became extremely pleased. This is a good thing for him.


    At least it can prove that the middle-aged man in front of him is really a "person", not something else.


    In contrast, the bull''s face instead hung a brilliant smile: "it''s OK, my car broke down here, so I came in to have a look. Can you lend me your mobile phone? "


    The middle-aged man did not pay attention to Ouyang Zhenbang at all, so he went straight upstairs. At this time, Ouyang Zhenbang again heard the voice of the woman behind him: "is there a guest?"


    Ouyang Zhenbang turned to have a look, and his eyes suddenly brightened. The woman standing at the foot of the stairs looks like she''s only in her early twenties and looks very beautiful. It''s estimated that those first-line female stars are just like this.


    The middle-aged man seems to dislike Ouyang Zhenbang very much. He looks at the woman with such eyes and says mercilessly, "it''s not a guest. It''s just a stranger who breaks in."


    "So..." The woman was very kind and said, "I''m just about to eat, and I''m still thinking about what to do. Just then the guests are coming."


    Ouyang Zhenbang himself is still a little confused, but he can probably understand now. The guest in the woman''s mouth should be said to be him.


    The family looked very strange, but it was raining heavily outside. What''s more, I heard them talk about food. Ouyang Zhenbang also felt that he was very hungry now. If he could eat something, it would be the best thing.


    In addition, this woman is much easier to talk about, and she may be able to get her cell phone from the woman''s hand. At that time, I can really get out of the sea of suffering.


    As long as you can escape the death trial, wax gourd has been considered. I''ll buy a plane ticket right away. After I leave the country, the emperor is far away.


    If you go to do another operation, you may have a chance to come back if you change your face!


    Thinking of the money he has earned for so many years, Ouyang Zhenbang''s heart is filled with heat. It seems that he has seen his own escape from the death trial, natural and happy days.


    "Hello, this is..."


    "It doesn''t matter." The woman smiles and has no guard against his meaning: "you come up."


    When Ouyang Zhenbang heard this, he turned and walked upstairs.The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He didn''t like to see Ouyang Zhenbang. Although Ouyang Zhenbang also noticed his eyes, he chose to treat himself as nothing.


    On the second floor, Ouyang Zhenbang suddenly responded. He felt that he had overlooked a very important thing, that is, the bronze coffin in this room


    No matter who''s at home, the coffin is not in the bedroom. Is


    At the thought of this possibility, his eyes quickly put on the woman''s body, carefully looked at, but did not see anything wrong.


    The bronze coffin he had seen earlier was no longer visible on the second floor, as if what he had seen was an illusion.


    But the more so, the more uneasy Ouyang Zhenbang is.


    He always feels that he thinks everything is too simple.


    "That I don''t want to disturb you Ouyang Zhenbang still decided to leave. In fact, he did not understand why he agreed to come in as soon as his mind was hot.


    The smile on the woman''s face became more brilliant, but she shook her head and said, "guests, you''d better wait for a while. If you leave, what will we eat today..."


    Ouyang Zhenbang felt as if he had heard some implication. His body trembled slightly, and a smile appeared on his face: "this It doesn''t matter to me. I I''ll go first! "


    He just turned around and tried to escape.


    But a bronze coffin suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Ouyang Zhenbang was shocked and subconsciously looked down. There was a child lying in the coffin. It looked like he was only seven or eight years old. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    He never thought that the bronze coffin he saw in the room just now appeared in front of him. What made Ouyang Zhenbang feel more broken was that there was a little girl inside!


    Just now I have confirmed that there is nothing in it. How can it be like this now?!


    One by one, the blood vessels in the eyeball constantly burst open, and before long, the red blood thread covered the whole eyeball.


    The atmosphere can''t breathe. Ouyang Zhenbang stares at the girl in front of him, and his whole thigh loses consciousness from top to bottom.


    "Click!"


    The coffin suddenly moved for a moment, which broke the goose bumps all over Ouyang Zhenbang''s body.


    The little girl opened her eyes and looked straight at the ceiling.


    "Mom, is that all we have for dinner?"


    A delicate voice passed into Ouyang Zhenbang''s ears, and then the little girl got up from the coffin and turned her head to look at Ouyang Zhenbang.


    What did she just say? That woman is her mother?


    An inexplicable feeling surged to my heart. Ouyang Zhenbang''s neck seemed to be fixed by something, even though he was trying to look back.


    Seeing the little girl, the smile on the woman''s face became more brilliant.


    "You wake up, just as soon as you are ready to eat. The ingredients should be delicious while it is hot."


    What do you mean?! What the hell are they talking about?!


    Ouyang Zhenbang''s eyes still stay on the girl''s body, and his eyes are full of the former''s grinning face towards himself.


    The situation looks very abnormal. I have to leave here!


    The door is in front, just step over the coffin!


    Even though it''s full of temperature, Ouyang Zhenbang thinks it''s better to stay out in the bitter cold storm and rain!


    Get out of here! right off!


    But why can''t the body move?!


    When Ouyang Zhenbang wanted to lift his legs, he found that he was not only unable to move his neck, but also the rest of his body. The whole person was nailed down.


    "I''ve just reminded you that I don''t like talking to strangers."


    Just now that extremely indifferent man did not know when to walk down, is standing behind Ouyang Zhenbang. Slowly put his head in Ouyang Zhenbang''s ear and took a deep breath.


    Then there was a murmur in the throat.


    What the hell is he going to do? Eat me?!


    Ouyang Zhenbang has found the answer to his doubts just now. Now he can not describe his mood with a single fear.


    I can''t even speak!


    The mouth was also sealed, Ouyang Zhenbang realized at this time that all his previous ones were just thinking in his heart!


    It was after the little girl woke up that she became like this!


    Man with his hand Ouyang Zhenbang, strange force to lift him up.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare the tableware, husband!"


    The woman looks at Ouyang Zhenbang again and smiles, then turns around and walks behind.


    Ouyang Zhenbang watched helplessly as he was carried up the second floor by a man. The little girl came out of the coffin and kept smiling.


    A marble dining table is placed in the center of the living room. Under the illumination of the light, the slight light runs through the whole desktop, and the irregular stripes inside are clear and visible.


    His stiff body was put in order bit by bit, Ouyang Zhenbang was face up and placed on the dining table.


    The woman came out of the first room where the bronze coffin had been found, with white tableware in her hands, one by one on the table top.


    When the little girl and the woman were ready, the man put on his gloves and picked up the knife from the tableware in front of him.


    Ouyang Zhenbang looked at the knife held by the man right above him, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    What is he going to do to himself? Do you want to cut your stomach?!


    "Zi!"


    A stream of blood spurted from the socket and hit the man''s face. But he was more excited because of this. He stretched out his tongue and licked the blood around his mouth. His hand holding the knife continued to move.


    "Click, wipe..."


    the clear sound of metal cutting skin tissue flowed into Ouyang Zhenbang''s ears. He was no stranger to this sound. He would hear it every time before taking human organs.


    His body has been cut open, but what makes Ouyang Zhenbang feel run down most is that he didn''t feel any pain from that moment.


    It''s like watching a man cutting other people''s bodies, not their own.


    "Which part should I start from?"


    The man cut off the last piece of meat and asked.


    The little girl pointed to Ouyang Zhenbang''s stomach and licked her lips.


    But the little girl did not eat directly, but waiting for a woman to help her heart to a piece of cut.That scene is all reflected in Ouyang Zhenbang''s eyes.


    Gnashing teeth, Ouyang Zhenbang helplessly closed his eyes. He regretted that he didn''t escape at the moment when he saw the coffin. Instead, he hesitated and eventually led to this situation.


    Oh, wait a minute. Did your teeth move just now?


    Extremely tight nerves have always kept Ouyang Zhenbang highly sensitive. Even a little change in the body can be noticed by the perception system at this time.


    The hope was rekindled in an instant. Ouyang Zhenbang tried to move his finger.


    Really active, their own dynamic up!


    Concentrate the whole body''s strength, all to the waist. Sure enough to support himself to get up, Ouyang Zhenbang suddenly stood up from the table.


    Three people on one side were stunned by the sudden situation, and the movements on their hands also stopped.


    This time, Ouyang Zhenbang did not hesitate for another second, but ran towards the first floor in a coherent manner.


    "Oh, guest, don''t run away. We haven''t started eating yet."


    Behind him came the gentle voice of a woman.


    "PATA!"


    Ouyang Zhenbang felt light and looked at the ground. His lung fell to the ground.


    If ordinary people see their organs on the ground, they must shout and pass out. But Ouyang Zhenbang is calm at this time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    "Zizizi..." br >


    no hesitation. Ouyangzhenbang pulled the incision on his body and plugged his lungs.


    Such cruel and bloody action, in addition to knowing that they are doing this consciousness, or a sense of no feeling.


    As long as you are alive, go out and find something to sew up your body again.


    The stomach that was eaten will be filled in again.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhenbang has no sense. The blood vessels in the brain are extremely operational and are on the verge of explosion.


    Inadvertently turn around, let Ouyang Zhenbang immediately hair is a burst of hair numbness.


    Three people trot behind, and did not say a word, all smiling at ouyangzhenbang, hands in front of the hand, hand tight claw.


    "Fuck you all the rubbish and get rid of me!"


    The subconscious abuse, now for ouyangzhenbang can do only these.


    From the bronze coffin, I can not care if such a big action will shake all the remaining organs out. After the past, I kicked the door open and walked out of the house.


    Outside is just as violent as rain, rain drops recklessly drop on the body of Ouyang Zhenbang.


    Finally, he escaped, almost all he had to eat up!


    Ouyangzhenbang dare to breathe a few breath at this time, and his pace is still accelerating.


    The rain lifted the dirt on the road outside, which was more muddy than it was just now. Ouyangzhenbang''s footsteps were not stable, and the whole man fell on it.


    Mom can''t stop. Those things that don''t know it will catch up!


    The corner of the eye inadvertently glanced back, Ouyang Zhenbang suddenly felt a little bit of a bit of a bit wrong.


    House, no more.


    Ouyangzhenbang thought it was rain that blurred his sight and wiped away all the rain on his face with his hand.


    The strange big house just now disappeared, there was nothing.


    Gulu swallowed his saliva, and ouyangzhenbang could not manage the cold surrounding him instantly. The whole person sat on the ground, his eyes fixed in the direction behind him.


    The fingers touch the body, and the abnormal touch draws attention to the past.


    The big cut through the whole body, it''s gone!


    There was no trace of the previous scene.


    It''s really hell. What happened. Are you dreaming?!


    A fog of water is at a loss, but no matter whether it is a dream or not, at least now I still have nothing.


    Another rush, not far away is the road, as long as the direction run a dozen kilometers, should be able to see someone.


    As long as someone else can, as long as someone can be around the death judge.


    If you take a normal person as a hostage, will you?


    I don''t know how long I have run, I don''t feel numb at the bottom of my feet. Along the way, Ouyang Zhenbang also saw several houses, but because of the previous experience, I didn''t want to go straight to the past.


    There may be something more frightening than just now. Ouyangzhenbang is honest about whether all the previous experiences are dreams.


    If you dream, you must be creepy.


    His luck was good. The situation was developing as expected. There was no difference on the road. Soon ouyangzhenbang heard the engine engine of the car.


    That is to say there are people around!


    Finally, I came out of the wild mountain!


    Now, I want to find a person and take it to escape!


    The death judge must hide and watch himself. He only plays live to make himself a person, and he will not involve innocent people.


    As long as we can make myself live, Ouyang Zhenbang will do anything.


    The sound was clearer and clearer, and a tall building was seen vaguely in the distance.


    Maybe I came to a town or something.


    The fuzzy outline that I saw before was a large wooden door sign, which was marked with four big words: "Zhu Zhen".


    But why this door card feels so familiar, just as I saw it before. But it''s not that much.


    It seems that the death judge will have a busy and wrong moment, Ouyang Zhenbang mouth slightly Yang.


    How can I get to such a crowded town and area, and how about myself?!


    Hurry up and whip, Ouyang Zhenbang ran inside.


    Look for a woman or a child? Which one will make the death judge more soft?


    Ouyangzhenbang muttered that these ideas made the blood boil all over the body. It won''t take long for the body to quiet again, just as it was not long ago.


    The town was black, with no light, not only in the house, but also the street lights.Even in the middle of the night, there will be a little light. Is it true that the whole town is asleep?


    Looking around, the houses and shops are neatly divided into two sides, each door is open, the road is very clean, even there is no leaf.


    The horror ran through the whole body like lightning. At this time, Ouyang Zhenbang found that there was no one in the town but no lights on!


    But why can you still hear the sound of the engine running, vaguely, it seems that someone is talking?


    Have you been covered by ghosts?! What I see in front of me is fake?!


    "Is there anyone? Is it possible to say something out of your voice? " Ouyang Zhenbang yelled, the voice of a circle to the depths of the street in the past.


    And then the feedback was just the mixed and disordered sounds.


    Damn it, I ran in the wrong place again!


    Run away, Ouyang Zhenbang will run back.


    But where is the road?


    At this time, Ouyang didn''t find his way in the past.


    Behind it was a desolate hillside, and the tall wooden door plate was not seen.


    "Cha Cha..."


    at this time, a series of sounds similar to the switch on sounded behind you.


    The conditioned reflection looked back and saw that the houses on both sides of the road were all lit up. He was almost called out by this scene, and quickly stood firm.


    Why are all the lights on? So there''s still someone in the room, right?


    It''s not a matter to stand here. The rain around is getting bigger and bigger after coming in. It''s hard to recover a little temperature. It has already reached the critical point. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be planted in the rain.


    Back in the center of the town again, Ouyang Zhenbang did not immediately go into any room, for fear of repeating the same mistake.


    "Tianren grocery store, Kuang''s noodle shop, 800 shopping mall..."


    after reading the signboards on each room, Ouyang Zhenbang was excited and his eyes suddenly widened. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    This is the place where I lived 20 years ago?!


    Only after seeing those signs did Ouyang Zhenbang recall and said that how did you feel like a deja vu!


    Ouyang Zhenbang spent six years in primary school here. But I left after graduation and never went back until now.


    Zhuzhen is not in Kuangcheng, which is more than 100 kilometers away from its own city, but how can it appear here?


    Or did you come to Kuang city?!


    It''s impossible. How can it be?!


    Ouyang Zhenbang slapped himself and gasped for breath.


    Go home! The house I used to live in before I went back!


    This is Ouyang Zhenbang can only think of the most stable mood way. People in extreme panic, the first thought is to go home.


    Rolling around, Ouyang Zhenbang ran madly into the street. His nerves under special circumstances recalled all his previous memories. His sense of familiarity with this place is gradually emerging.


    After crossing the intersection ahead, we will arrive! The street lamp over there, Ouyang Zhenbang often pees secretly there.


    But at this time, he saw a figure under a tree behind the street lamp.


    The figure passed to the street lamp, which made Ouyang Zhenbang see the man clearly:


    he was wearing a big green raincoat all over his body, and the brim of his hat was pulled very low, which covered his whole head. It can only be judged that he is a man by the long beard leaking from below.


    The raincoat man took out an umbrella from his raincoat and put it under the street lamp. After a few seconds'' pause in the direction of Ouyang Zhenbang, he turned and left.


    "Oh, my friend, wait!"


    Finally, seeing a living man, Ouyang Zhenbang''s spirit revived and quickened his pace.


    But the man in the raincoat disappeared behind the intersection soon as he did not hear the sound.


    Ouyang Zhenbang opened the umbrella. The man in the raincoat should have left the umbrella for himself. Why didn''t he shout at others?


    Is the rain too loud to hear? But why leave yourself an umbrella?


    The umbrella is very large, leaving a relatively loose area for Ouyang Zhenbang.


    Originally, I wanted to stop him and ask him what happened in the town. I didn''t see it, but I hesitated.


    Come in so long, so far only saw a person, this person also made to leave an umbrella for himself such a fantastic move.


    Ouyang Zhenbang is not sure that he can provide substantial help to himself after catching up.


    After comprehensive consideration, Ouyang Zhenbang thinks it is the best choice to go home first. In this way, you can at least give yourself a little time to judge.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Zhenbang set out to move forward, with a greater pace than before.


    But at this time, the raincoat man suddenly appeared in front of him again. This time, behind the position he stood, it was the house where Ouyang Zhenbang lived before.


    Slowly raised his hand, the raincoat man pointed to the house behind Ouyang Zhenbang, then went in and closed the door.


    A little different from just now, Ouyang Zhenbang saw something in his hand, reflecting a little bit of white light.


    Ouyang Zhenbang frowned, and the raincoat man just made himself uneasy. But they''ve all come here. It''s impossible to turn back.


    And even if you turn around, you will return to the place you just passed.


    Pull back to the door handle, but did not open the door as expected. Ouyang Zhenbang stopped and pulled again.


    The door remained still.


    It can''t be the raincoat man who locked the door, so why should he do that to himself?


    After repeated several times, still fruitless, Ouyang Zhenbang gave up and turned to look at the place.


    I soon thought of a place.


    In the past, if he went home late, in order not to let his family know, Ouyang Zhenbang would secretly open the windows in the storage room on the first floor and the back door of his room in advance, so that he could not be aware of it.


    It was in the corner at the back of the house, and it was so hidden that the people who had lived here didn''t know it.


    Fortunately, the window was not closed. Although compared with the previous body has become a lot bigger, but squeeze the words still can enter.


    Just came in that once on the ground the accumulation of dust to rise, the air immediately became turbid.


    Dust drilled into the nostrils, making people very uncomfortable, Ouyang Zhenbang heavily coughed a few times.


    There are cobwebs on the sundries in the room, and there are insect shells left over from them.


    A few steps away, there is a door, half open at this time, from the gap can be seen a little weak light, can also hear a trace of sound similar to electrostatic friction.


    If you just look over there, you won''t notice the lights at all.Will the raincoat man stay in the back? If you run, you can go out right now.


    Hesitated for some time, Ouyang Zhenbang finally decided to go in.


    He was not sure what would happen after he opened the door. He had already had a strange experience in the house by the road just now. He killed himself and didn''t want to do it again.


    "Hello, my friend. I mean nothing."


    Pull open the door, Ouyang Zhenbang said to the inside.


    The whole room was covered with light yellow. It''s not as empty as you imagine. Instead, it''s all there should be.


    After confirming that the umbrella man was not here, Ouyang Zhenbang just took a breath and sat down on the bed.


    The quilt was folded neatly, and it was warm, as if someone had just got up from here.


    Exhausted physically and mentally, Ouyang Zhenbang unconsciously closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ...


    I didn''t know how long I had slept. When I opened my eyes again, Ouyang Zhenbang found that it was daylight, and the sun was shining through the window.


    How can I fall asleep? This is a live broadcast of death!


    Ouyang Zhenbang suddenly got up from the bed and fumbled on his body.


    But there''s nothing missing. It''s normal.


    What''s going on? Is the trial over?


    It''s better to leave here quickly. Anyway, the rain outside has stopped. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly heard the sound of "lozz".


    Ouyang Zhenbang frowned and walked across, putting his ears on the wall. The sound came from behind.


    It rings every few seconds. It sounds very rhythmic.


    Ouyang Zhenbang didn''t know what it was. Maybe the strong sunlight shining into the house eliminated his fear. He opened the side door. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    The former raincoat man was sitting on the sofa opposite him, with his head drooping, his hands folded on his legs and a little bit on his heel.


    "You are here, my friend, but I have been looking for you."


    Ouyangzhenbang went up directly, just as if he had really seen his friends.


    Since all sleep after a night and still safe, then prove that nothing happened last night, the raincoat man may be the new owner of the house, waiting for himself to wake up.


    "Zhenbang, is it your friend?"


    At this time, a woman in cheongsam came in.


    Looking in the direction, Ouyang Zhenbang''s eyes suddenly stare round.


    This woman was a girlfriend who left her three years ago, LiangFang.


    He has not been able to contact her since he left. Did he come to Zhu town?


    But not waiting for Ouyang Zhenbang to open up, raincoat man to interrupt him.


    "Yes, an old friend I haven''t seen in a long time."


    The raincoat man smiled, and then reached out and took off the hat on his head.


    a familiar face as like as two peas.


    Ouyang Zhenbang stared at the man in raincoat who was smiling on the sofa, and fear was eating away his reason.


    What is blocked in the throat, can not be done if you want to shout.


    "It turns out that, let him enjoy it together!"


    Liang Fang nodded politely to Ouyang Zhenbang, and turned to the corner of the wall. The other one followed up.


    The body can no longer move, like a familiar situation.


    LiangFang stopped, and ouyangzhenbang saw there was an operating table there. The former took his shoes off and lay on it. His expression was natural.


    "Ouyang Zhenbang" first wash the hands, then put on gloves, pick up a piece of metal from the side, the whole process flow, no pause.


    That''s a scalpel!


    Ouyangzhenbang recognized it as a scalpel at a glance. He has been doing this for several years, but he can judge it immediately by looking at the outline.


    And the process that I did just now is exactly the same as before the operation.


    "Please wait a minute. It will be OK soon."


    Liang Fang turned her head to ouyangzhenbang, and she still kept his smile on her face.


    What is that going to do next?!


    A sudden uneasiness rushed up the heart, Ouyang Zhenbang had thought of what, the sight gathered on that oneself.


    "No! No! "


    "Zi!"


    "Ouyang Zhenbang" inserted the knife into LiangFang''s chest, swinging the wrist down all the time.


    "Old friend, this is my favorite woman. Come and eat it quickly."


    "Ouyang Zhenbang" looks at the heart of his hand, and raises it with a smile to put it in front of Ouyang Zhenbang.


    You crazy! I''m going to kill you fucking!


    The blue ribs bulged, and the thin anger broke the body out of paralysis. Ouyangzhenbang stepped forward, clenched his fist and hit the head of Ouyang Zhenbang!


    "Pa!"


    Liang Fang suddenly rose and grabbed the fist of Ouyang Zhenbang with her hand.


    "If you exercise too much before eating, it will not be good for absorption!"


    Looking at this face I don''t know how long I think about it, Ouyang Zhenbang is at a loss for a while.


    The sound of tearing blood and flesh constantly hit Ouyang Zhenbang''s eardrum. Unconsciously, he unexpectedly took back his fist, opened his hand to take over the heart of Ouyang Zhenbang put in front of him, and gnawed at his mouth!


    Teeth tear the fibrous tissue of the skin apart, and every chewing is the flesh with the blood with temperature. Ouyangzhenbang is like a primitive human who drinks blood at this time, and the smell of smell stimulates him to continue to bite.


    "Come and come, that''s what it is!"


    Ouyang Zhenbang''s actions, let opposite "Ouyang Zhenbang" is very satisfied, said that he cut down the liver and handed it over.


    Is he lost heart crazy?! How can you eat human flesh?!


    The smell of the smell of choking people flows up the nostrils through the mouth. Ouyangzhenbang just feels that his stomach rolls, but his mouth is out of control and still gnaws at the heart.


    The teeth with blood were banging and they swallowed the whole heart in a few moments, and then they took over the opposite liver and began a new round of tearing.


    Ouyangzhenbang felt that his body was burning, and a kind of unspeakable pain was shooting out of his stomach and spreading all over the body.


    I even ate LiangFang, she is her favorite woman!


    How can I do such a terrible thing... I can''t do it myself...


    tears flow down my cheek into the mouth, and with the pieces of meat that are stirred inside, they swallow them in the stomach.


    Just like this, ouyangzhenbang ate all the organs of LiangFang.Under the double torture of spirit and touch, Ouyang Zhenbang has already been in a state of madness. He has long forgotten his identity as a person, and is constantly tearing meat from LiangFang''s body with his hands and stuffing it into his mouth.


    His vision became more and more blurred, and Ouyang Zhenbang fell into the body in front of him.


    "Ding, trial completed, Ouyang Zhenbang, fear 863, despair 989."


    "In the comprehensive evaluation..."


    "Ding, ye Chen, the judge of death, was awarded 7000 points and 2200000 cash. He obtained permanent skills and virtual nerve control!"


    Press the window to close the interface, and ye Chen takes a deep breath.


    After working hard for several consecutive nights, ye Chen felt more tired than before. In the past, he had nothing to do with sleeping. It seemed that these days did not work.


    It''s no good going on like this. If you want to catch a cold or something, you can''t do anything. But Liang Yin must be chirping on the side.


    Liang Yinren is good, but he really can''t stand it when he nags.


    Out of the study, ye Chen went into the bathroom, hoping to take a hot bath to make himself a little more comfortable.


    Take off the jacket, in the chest a foot place, a place turned red.


    Press it with your hand, but you don''t feel anything,


    I''m afraid I don''t know when I''m touched. I often do this. Without too much attention, ye Chen opened the hot water valve.


    ...


    Wang Xudong turned on the air conditioner to calm down his manic mood.


    There was a little boy in a blue coat on the front passenger''s seat. He seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    This is the prey of the night. Just looking at the boy''s face has made his whole nerves scream.


    To go back quickly, Wang Xudong would like to tear the little boy''s clothes off now, so that he can be released.


    "Bang!"


    What happened to the tire made Wang Xudong step on the brake.


    Before getting out of the car, it turned out to be a box. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Wang Xudong picked up the box, and a little light from a street lamp immediately lit it in.


    The box was empty except for a long black strip of paper in the middle.


    His brow was a little tight. Wang Xudong reached out and picked up the black note. When he saw the words on it, he immediately felt his head sank. He was black in front of him and almost didn''t fall down.


    On the note were five familiar characters: "death notice."


    I have seen live broadcast many times on the Internet, because I heard that every time the protagonist is some heinous villains, it is regarded as a mockery of "peers". Wang Xudong will watch it almost every time.


    Every time he saw those people inside who were kept alive for half a lifetime, Wang Xudong wondered if he would be able to come again.


    I didn''t expect that day would come.


    He crumpled the invitation into a ball with a box and threw it away in the distance. Wang Xudong probably knows what will happen next, but it may be because his animal desire is still strong at this time, which stimulates the continuous production of adrenaline in his body.


    So fear, for the time being, was suppressed by excitement.


    It seems that there is no way to go back and do it again. Let''s eat him first.


    Licking his lips, Wang Xudong went up to the front passenger''s seat.


    Opening the door, I was about to stretch out my hand to pull the person out, but the thing in my hand felt a little different.


    Looking down, Wang Xudong noticed at this time, where there is a little boy, his hand is just a puppet.


    The puppet grinned, with drooping limbs and head. He was wearing a red T-shirt and a blue coat of the same color as the little boy.


    When was a puppet here? Did the little boy run away?


    With the permission opened, netizens swarmed in, leaving their own traces in the comment box.


    "What kind of a man is it tonight? I don''t seem to be a good man


    "Can you stop talking nonsense upstairs? How can the person who will be watched by the death judge be a good man? He must have done a few tons of bad things behind his back!"


    "You look at him like that, don''t you realize that he is already in the live broadcast?"


    ...


    "Wang Xudong, 43, is a courier. Crime: he is fond of molesting minors, and his technique is inhuman and extremely cruel. "


    Ye Chen took a sip of coffee. The authentic cat excrement coffee made in Indonesia just arrived today. His head hurt a little, so he took it to refresh himself.


    If it wasn''t for going through a process, ye Chen would immediately be able to let the car explode and blow up the scum.


    Although I''ve seen similar people before, I didn''t care at first, but I was scared out of my wits in the end. Maybe the headache made Ye Chen very upset. He didn''t look at it again and snapped his finger at the screen.


    The puppet blinked and his eyes rolled up: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Xudong is angry for the prey he got. Suddenly he hears the puppet in his hand and throws it to the opposite side subconsciously.


    The puppet fell heavily on the ground, and the impact made it split into several pieces.


    Was it a hallucination?


    There were no insects around, let alone people. It was as thick as the dark sky.


    So puppets speak?


    Wang Xudong slapped hard on his face and made sure that he was sober and walked to the puppet.


    "Why are you so rude, dad? It hurts me."


    Just under the gaze of his eyes, the incomplete puppet stood up from the ground, his chin drooped, and he said with a smile to Wang Xudong.


    It''s really puppet talk! This thing is talking!


    On a second also all over the body heat, instant cold to the extreme, Wang Xudong side shout while stumbling to the back of the gallop.


    "Dad, don''t go. Look, we''re all here!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Xudong heard a series of footfalls and was soon stunned by what he saw.


    Children in all kinds of clothes are coming from all directions to Wang Xudong.


    Everyone was pale, with a smile, and most of his mouth was open enough to see the bones inside.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t you like us very much? "


    Those children''s mouth did not change, but a variety of different tones were pouring in.


    Wang Xudong knows what these children are and every face he knows.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! "


    His soul had already been scared out. Wang Xudong''s face was pale and his feet were shaking. He knelt down on the ground, leaving a pair of useless hands waving around him.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, children seem to think that Wang Xudong''s expression at this time is to welcome them, more and more people are talking, and the frequency of overlapping voices is becoming more and more frequent.Don''t listen! None of these exist! It''s all fake!


    Wang Xudong gasped, covered his ears with his hands, closed his eyes and kept giving himself psychological hints.


    The children stopped around, drooping their heads and looking at the man in front of them. Their facial expressions were slightly different.


    "Zizizi..."


    all of a sudden, Wang Xudong couldn''t hold back his itching. He opened his eyes suddenly and had to do it with his hands.


    But this opened his eyes, immediately let him drink a pot.


    Before I could make any action, I felt that my hands and waist were fixed. In the past, it''s just that life is worse than death.


    Two or three children were holding his hand, and the whole person was holding him.


    he roared heartrendingly and expressed his fear in his heart. Wang Xudong tried hard to get rid of the shackles, but the strength of those children was frightening, not a bit loose.


    "Look, Dad, you made us like this!"


    Wang Xudong''s eyes widened as his head turned uncontrollably.


    A head rolled to the bottom of Wang Xudong and said with a smile. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Looking at his head, Wang Xudong really wants to dig out his eyes immediately.


    Through the skin of his hands, the coldness of the man penetrated into the deep bone. The hands of the children who held him made Wang Xudong very uncomfortable.


    The spirit is about to reach the critical point. If you want to let it go, you will not be able to persist.


    The back has been wet through a large area, the blue veins on the forehead suddenly burst, Wang Xudong began to break free again.


    "Click, click..."


    the arm is lifted from the ground and the left hand is free. With help, Wang Xudong broke off the other hand''s hands one by one, and finally escaped.


    He didn''t know how he suddenly had such great strength. It should be the potential that people burst out in danger.


    The slightest neglect also dare not, let the children who are still falling body parts around him, Wang Xudong waved his fist in disorder, and just made a way for himself.


    At the same speed as a 100 meter flying man, he ran towards the car in front of him.


    Open the door, plug in the key to ignite, directly step on the gas pedal, and the car flies forward like an arrow.


    Since you are no longer people in this world, you should stay where you should be, and come back to scare me?!


    I frighten you!


    Waiting for the bloodshot eyeball, Wang Xudong directly bumped into it, and those children in front of him all flew out one by one. All of a sudden, he screamed miserably.


    It was all the sound of blood and bone crushed by the wheel, but in Wang Xudong''s voice, it was a kind of sound to let himself be released.


    There is a taste of revenge.


    After coming out of the group of children, Wang Xudong turned to another intersection and got on the highway.


    This death judge is really interesting. Do you give yourself such a fight at the first time?!


    Those children''s strength is really big, Wang Xudong shakes his body, just been caught on the arm appeared a clear visible red scratch, blood silk exudation.


    After driving at high speed for a period of time, looking around, Wang Xudong felt more and more confused.


    Although it''s early morning, this freeway is the nearest way out of the city. Usually, many people will walk at this point.


    But from just now on, it seems that apart from myself, I really haven''t seen a car again!


    Even if the heart has already been uneasy, but Wang Xudong still did not let the car slow down a bit.


    It''s just a fake. It''s all made just like before...


    he knows that in the live broadcast of death, anything abnormal is created by the death judge.


    In private, he joined an online forum dedicated to discussing the live broadcast of death. Wang Xudong once saw a post there, in which some people specially asked what the highest survival rate would be if they really met the live broadcast of death.


    That is, don''t believe what you see, even in your heart.


    But it''s too hard to do it after meeting. The head and body are all out of control!


    After going out, I must find someone to find out the person who posted the post and torture him well!


    The streetlights were connected from the rear-view mirror. Wang Xudong kept going back and forth between the front and both rear-view mirrors, paying close attention to the situation in front and behind.


    Not far ahead is the toll gate, where people are on duty 24 hours a day! Go to them for help!


    Warning signs appeared in front of the "202 highway toll station" several characters can be clearly seen.


    Finally arrived, it seems that there is no way out!


    Finally, adding oil, Wang Xudong parked his car beside one of the rooms. He didn''t even remove the key, so he ran into it.


    "Help, someone is chasing me in the back, please help me call the police..."


    pushing open the door, Wang Xudong thought he was saved, but found that there was no one inside.


    Everything is in good order, even the charging computer is on.


    But no one was seen.


    The fan is running, and the wind blowing down from above constantly raises Wang Xudong''s bangs.


    Everything here seems so normal, but how can there be no one?


    One, two, three... Wang Xudong ran through all the single rooms in the toll station, even the toilet on one side, but what he finally saw was as empty as ever.


    There was no sound on the road outside, not even bird calls. The only sound that could be heard was the pressure sound caused by the wind blowing through my ears.


    It''s like the abandoned cities in zombie movies.


    Since you can''t find anyone, you can do it on your own.


    In order to report the road conditions in time, the monitoring video of each toll station is connected with the General Administration of the city. There can be real-time views of what happened here, and there are also calls that can be directly made there.No matter what it is, just tell the people there that they have encountered difficulties here, and they will be rescued soon!


    The phone is placed on the edge of the machine. Wang Xudong turns it up and presses the master key to dial out the phone.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected.


    "Hello! This is the toll station at the intersection of highway 202 in the suburbs. I met a little situation here... "


    before waiting for the other party to speak, Wang Xudong told us his own situation.


    The opposite side first pierced out a laugh, the sound was so sharp that it would crack the eardrum.


    Wang Xudong quickly released the microphone. What happened to the man on the other end of the phone?


    "We''ll send someone over soon. Please wait for a little while. Remember, don''t run around!"


    It''s a woman''s voice, a little bit lower.


    At least it can make people listen to the whole speech.


    How can they know what happened if they don''t finish their words?


    But just as he was about to speak, the phone hung up.


    After the "Xu Dong" button again, there was no voice.


    Go back several times in a row, it is still the case, but Wang Xudong can only put the phone down.


    I looked up at the camera in the corner.


    The general administration should have seen it from the surveillance, so it can be clear what happened here?


    But at the beginning of the sound of laughter is still lingering in the ear, let Wang Xudong''s heart up and down.


    Since people in the general administration have said so, they have no other choice. Now the best way is to stay here and not go there. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    Wang Xudong slapped his ears from time to time to make sure that he was not deaf.


    Why haven''t you seen anyone coming?


    It has been nearly 15 minutes since I finished calling. Wang Xudong looks at the time on his watch nervously.


    This is the nearest high-speed toll station from the city. It doesn''t take so long to drive here.


    Did the man just play with himself?


    Thinking of this, Wang Xudong couldn''t help but wonder. He stood high and looked forward.


    Before long, a low engine sound came from the distance, and immediately attracted Wang Xudong''s attention.


    A black van came from the opposite side of the road, not fast or slow, and finally slowly stopped in front of the toll station.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon can be regarded as waiting for people!


    Yelling, Wang Xudong waved his hands and ran quickly.


    But as he approached the car, his face suddenly changed.


    There was no one in the driver''s seat and the front passenger''s seat. There was no light in the car.


    What''s going on? Get out of the car so fast?!


    Are you kidding me?! The car just came to a stop, but I didn''t let go of the whole process for a second!


    During this period, I haven''t seen anyone get off the bus!


    The cold sense is not aware of the fierce on the head, goose bumps instantly covered the whole body.


    "Is someone in the car? Can you make a noise? "


    After some thinking, Wang Xudong or decided to explore, carefully came to the door side.


    He doesn''t believe that there are any ghosts and gods in this world. All of them are people who frighten themselves.


    Grab the door handle and pull it back. Wang Xudong lifts his flashlight to shine in.


    A current from the head through, heel a soft, Wang Xudong did not control the body, a buttock on the ground.


    The man in the black coat sat in the back seat with his head to the side, motionless.


    The most bizarre thing is that he still has a head in his hand!


    Is that man still alive? Was that man killed by him?


    He breathed so fast that Wang felt his lungs would burst.


    What happened in the car just now? The people inside are killing each other?


    But he was not in the driver''s seat. How did the car get over under such circumstances?


    "Hello! Are you still alive? "


    Although the brain has long been afraid of excessive hypoxia, but after all, this is still a person, better than the endless silence around.


    There was no reply from the other side, and there was no change at all.


    After swallowing his saliva, Wang Xudong still stood up and moved forward with a little trembling.


    Without direct touch, Wang Xudong held up his flashlight and pushed the man, who shook a few times and then fell out of the car.


    "Wordy..."


    at the moment of falling, Wang Xudong heard a strange sound line.


    The voice was obviously coming from a man. Is there anything else in him?


    Flashlight on the man''s body, very clearly can see, a white thing is drilling out of the man''s collar.


    Although he didn''t see what it was, Wang Xudong vaguely felt uneasy.


    More and more white spots, from the initial one or two into a group of groups out. With the help of flashlights and street lamps, Wang Xudong could see exactly what those were.


    It''s something like maggots, crawling slowly.


    It''s very scary to see that only the living things that have died for a long time will have maggots. This man should have died for some time.


    Covering his nose to prevent himself from inhaling too much putrefaction, Wang Xudong gritted his teeth, stepped forward and stepped over the man to get on the bus, and rummaged around to see if there was anything he could use.


    Now he just wants to be able to live, no matter what happens.


    After searching for several times in succession, there was nothing but some incomprehensible materials. Wang Xudong spits in the car and walks back to the toll station.


    He had not yet taken a few steps when he heard footsteps behind him.


    The man on the ground has stood up at this time, hands drooping, bloodshot eyes are staring at Wang Xudong.


    The body is very thin, the exposed skin is covered with dense holes, and white maggots crawl through it.


    The movement is stiff, the man slightly swings chin, sends out a low.


    Wang Xudong scalp numb, do not understand how this looks rotten man how can still stand up, immediately with the fastest speed, as far as possible away from him.


    Every step forward, a pile of maggots will fall from the man, and after landing, a white smoke rises from the ground.


    What kind of animation are those from?! It''s not a normal worm, is it?!White smoke led to the surrounding air began to heat up, Wang Xudong suddenly felt that the air he inhaled became hot.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    the man raised his head and opened his mouth to reveal worms, along with sharp fangs hidden inside.


    An idea suddenly flashed through his head. Wang Xudong recalled a science fiction disaster film he had seen before. It tells of a scientist who was accidentally invaded by a form of creature and became a controlled "living dead".


    At this time, the man in front of him looks just like the scientist in the film.


    Get out of here quickly!


    The brain is warning Wang Xudong that running alone can''t run past the man behind him.


    So Wang Xudong raced in the direction of his car.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The four wheels of the car were blown to pieces. The white worm crawled into the car and soon covered it.


    "Why do you want to beat me like this?"


    Wang Xudong could no longer rely on the adrenaline secretion to support himself. He yelled at the sky, "judge of death, do you know that I am actually saving them? Save them from this ugly world as soon as possible? "


    I didn''t expect to say such shameless words when I was dying. Ye Chen has blue veins on his forehead. This man is really hopeless. He is ashamed that he and he are the same human beings.


    This remark made the comment area which had been a little calm boil again, and the audience instantly burst into a boiling pot.


    "really have no shame, death judge, give him some awesome power again!"


    "Now I just want to see what he looks like at the last moment of his death. Can we speed up the progress?"


    "The thought of breathing the same air as a person like this makes me feel sick."


    Comments on the screen flashed one by one, and ye Chen looked gloomy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    "You will only provoke me, and then you will make your life worse than death."


    Ye Chen finished this sentence, connecting the reality and live audio to disconnect. After judging so many people and villains, ye Chen is seldom so emotional this time.


    As a person, after making such a tragic thing, how can you still say those words without incident?!


    Wang Xudong glared at the sky as his teeth were about to crack. If the judge of death appeared now, he would have torn him in half.


    On the smooth highway, only Wang Xudong and the monster behind him are running. He didn''t know where he was going. He just kept going.


    The monster bit very tightly, even if it is in the front of the horse, looking back, you can still clearly see the countless movements on his body.


    Wang Xudong killed also do not want to be touched by this thing, although in the heart is afraid to explode, may still continue to support him.


    Feet and the ground hit the sound suddenly heavy up, Wang Xudong glanced at a group of black shadow in the corner of his eye.


    The man leaped up, and his amazing bounce force made him soar into the air and went straight to Wang Xudong.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, Wang Xudong adjusted his direction in time and avoided to the side. The flashlight in his hand hit his head.


    It''s like hitting a pool of mud. After the flashlight is inserted, it''s immediately absorbed, and there''s no way to pull it out.


    There was another low voice. The man was not happy that he didn''t put down the prey. He was attacked and made him crazy.


    Wang Xudong a little regret why he should throw the flashlight up, it is a stupid choice to blossom.


    What kind of thing is so abnormal?! All the flashlights are in and they''re still alive?!


    The blow just now put most of his strength into it, so that a few tens of centimetres of flashlight is still a little bit exposed outside the skull.


    It''s been some time since I ran here from the toll station. The continuous high-speed running consumed a lot of Wang Xudong''s physical strength. It''s strange that the man sticks to the back half step like a dog skin plaster. It''s really going to make him collapse.


    But if you fall at this time, those efforts will be wasted. It''s better to let men kill themselves at the beginning.


    At this critical moment, Wang Xudong regained his spirits, pulled his thoughts back from his surprise and forced his body to move again.


    "Roar!"


    The deep voice line is just listening to make people''s eye membrane seem to crack, strange man''s throat kept shaking, extremely disgusting.


    Wang Xudong felt that he was walking in a garbage dump, surrounded by rotten odor for a long time.


    The smell came from the strange man, that is to say, he began to catch up with himself again.


    More and more thick, the footstep sound is more and more loud, the strange man stretched out his hands forward, almost able to catch Wang Xudong in front.


    No, my physical strength has reached the limit. I can''t run any more!


    Wang Xudong has been driven crazy. To be honest, a man of his age has never tried to be as embarrassed as he is today.


    At the thought of being knocked down by the man who was full of worms, Wang Xudong couldn''t help but scream.


    With a click, Wang Xudong''s collar was caught in his palm and pulled back. The disparity of strength immediately made the latter have no resistance.


    The waistband was pulled by fingernails, and Wang Xudong obviously felt the piercing cold, as well as the faint feeling of worm wriggling.


    He could guess with his asshole what he was going to do to himself.


    You can''t do this, you fuckin ''trash!


    As a person''s sense of superiority once again gave Wang Xudong the strength to resist. He lifted his elbow up and directly opened the man''s chin.


    The sudden momentum let the man''s hand a little bit loose, taking advantage of this, Wang Xudong used the strength to milk, forced forward.


    However, the inertia of the belt and the double pressure of the man''s hands that he had not let go, still failed to support him to break free, but gave the man the opportunity to recover again.


    Helpless, did not want to think, Wang Xudong three five divide two to pull off the belt.


    No matter how loose his trousers were, Wang Xudong lifted his trousers and ran forward.


    A burst of pain on the neck, although he is to escape the claw, but it seems that there is nothing to be thankful for.


    A finger sized cut was visible, and blood was bubbling out, soaking the coat. Running a little conscious, Wang Xudong put out his hand to cover the wound.


    There won''t be worms in the wound, will it? At the thought of the worms on men, my stomach churned.


    But at least they are still alive. If they can live, they can prove that they have the upper hand, and they can''t give up killing.


    The desire for life was so strong that a few people in the audience on the stage began to admire him.But we all know how he ended up.


    Continue to let him live in this world, and corresponding people will die. This is a living devil, a person who escapes from hell.


    His nature has been revealed by his words just now. Many people do not even want to see him continue to be tortured, just want to see the moment when he dies.


    The movement accelerates the speed of blood flow, blood breaks through the resistance and seeps out from the fingers. I don''t have much physical strength. This time I really feel weak.


    Suddenly, the outline of an object appears in the field of vision.


    If you pay a little attention to it, it''s a truck.


    It''s really wonderful!


    Just like seeing the Savior, Wang Xudong seemed to have found the last straw, waved his hands and yelled to the front: "help, help"


    this time, his voice was finally heard. The car started to move soon after shouting, and turned to Wang Xudong''s side only, and then came to the side a few times.


    The door was opened and a man was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Help! There are monsters chasing me Wang Xudong points to the direction behind in horror.


    The man looked at his finger, and the expression on his face really understood what kind of situation Wang Xudong had encountered, and immediately reached out his hand:


    "come up quickly!"


    He pulled Wang Xudong up.


    Skillfully turning, the man stepped on the gas pedal, the engine roared and then drove forward.


    Wang Xudong gasped and looked at the strange man in the rearview mirror getting farther and farther away from him. He fell down on the seat and thought he was finally saved. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    The front is full of thick fog, the field of vision is very poor. Wang Xudong took a look at the time on the car. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Isn''t fog usually at dusk or at six or seven o''clock in the day? How can you see it now? Still so thick?


    "Close the window. It''s not good to smell too much fog!"


    The man said suddenly.


    Wang Xudong doesn''t understand why a man should say so and turns his head to look at him.


    This kind of expression he had expected for a long time. The man glanced at Wang Xudong with the corner of his eye, then laughed, reached out and pressed the button to close the window.


    "Can you ask where the car is going?"


    After a little silence, Wang Xudong recalled that there was such a thing and asked.


    "S city."


    The man pointed to a label on it.


    "Complete frozen freight company?"


    The big words on the trademark made Wang Xudong''s eyebrows tighten. Although it is not clear to any company itself, but the name is too strange?


    But it''s not easy to say anything, because if this person had not saved himself, it might have been the food of the strange man''s mouth.


    "How could you be so careless that you were found by the worm pig?"


    While Wang Xudong was still thinking, the man spoke.


    "Worm pig?"


    Wang Xudong''s eyelids beat.


    Nodding, the man looked ahead: "yes, don''t you know?"


    What the hell do I know? What''s this from?


    And there are... Pigs that look like people in the world?!


    There is no empathy at all, just like the two people are not in the same world. The man is frowned by Wang Xudong''s question.


    "That''s the pig we raised in captivity. Just now the headquarters asked us through the radio if we saw a pig running away. Unexpectedly, it ran to the highway." The man explained.


    It''s really going to be crazy. Is this man sure he has no mental problems?


    "But the animation department is obviously the same as human beings. How do you call him pig?"


    The doubt in the heart is more and more big, Wang Xudong slightly felt a bit of bad premonition.


    "People? You''re not scared out of your wits, are you? "


    Like just heard a joke, the man couldn''t help laughing: "did you see the insects on it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Yes, yes, yes


    Instead, he said something that he could understand, and Wang Xudong immediately connected it.


    "It''s true that the pig lives as a human being. How can we take our things casually?"


    The man shakes his head and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "You..."


    from the sentence just now, Wang Xudong seemed to understand something, and his body subconsciously moved to the door.


    The man turned his face and looked at Wang Xudong in four eyes.


    White objects slowly, one by one from the eyes of men drill out, and then into the nostrils, after a while, the whole face is full of these things.


    Isn''t that the worm on the man just now?!


    I got on the wrong bus! Turn around and want to open the door. It''s a grassy slope outside. If you fall down, you may still have a chance to live, but if you continue to stay in the car, you will have no chance at all!


    But there is no way to open the door, and the window has been closed just now.


    "What the hell are you?! Don''t lean on me


    Wang Xudong pulled the door handle and pressed the window key to call. The man opposite was leaning his head.


    "I didn''t expect to find a pig after pulling the goods. It seems that I''m lucky today."


    The man licked the corner of his mouth, because his hand could not release the steering wheel, or he seemed to want to touch Wang Xudong''s face.


    Do it first! Kill this thing!


    No matter what he said, Wang Xudong judged that he didn''t treat himself like the man before. It should be because he had to drive and his hands couldn''t be released.


    So I have a chance?!


    Looking around to see if there was anything useful, I quickly found a ruler.


    Catch up, Wang Xudong pokes in the other party''s eyeball!


    With a click, the ruler runs through the head and protrudes from the back of the head. The man opened his eyes and seemed to be surprised by Wang Xudong''s move.


    "I made you scare me, NIMA..."


    Wang Xudong pulled out the ruler and poked it in the other eye.


    White worms come out of their bloodshot sockets and fall on the seats. In order to be on the safe side, Wang Xudong poked several times again and broke the man''s head before stopping.


    Grabbing the steering wheel, stepping on the brake, the car stopped.


    Wang Xudong jumps out of the car and takes out his mobile phone for positioning.But there was no signal at all.


    No matter. I''ve been driving for some time just now. The strange man will not be able to catch up for a while.


    Just about to leave, it seems to hear people''s voice.


    Following the sound, Wang Xudong stopped at the back of the car. It''s behind the back.


    "Anybody? Help


    Wang Xudong is extremely sensitive to the voice of a child. As soon as he hears the voice, he judges that there is a boy in the carriage.


    My heart was itching. I haven''t enjoyed the game I got tonight. I didn''t expect there would be a boy hiding here.


    For this kind of psychopathic people, even if they are still on the verge of death, they can stay out of it and give priority to their own abnormal hobbies.


    If you let yourself be satisfied, even if you die in this live broadcast.


    The valve was pulled open without thinking about it.


    A stream of cold air came from the pavement, and Wang Xudong climbed in.


    Why didn''t you see the little boy?


    There was no one in the carriage. There were rectangular bags on both sides, covered with a layer of white ice.


    Suddenly, the bag around him moved for a while, and Wang Xudong stepped back a few steps.


    "Children, don''t be afraid, I''m a good man!"


    There should be a little boy in the bag!


    Excited to suppress the sense of fear, Wang Xudong went forward to open the bag.


    A little boy''s mouth cracked to the back of his head, and his eyes were staring at Wang Xudong.


    Sitting on the ground with a plop, Wang Xudong didn''t expect to see such a thing. He knew that he had made a mistake again. He was about to go outside when the door of the carriage was closed.


    "Stay in it. It''ll be here soon.


    It''s a man''s voice!


    The familiar sound line made Wang Xudong''s scalp numb. He killed him after he was sure, but how could he still be alive?!


    The cold air rushed to Wang Xudong, and they all scrambled to drill into the pores.


    He just wore a short shirt, there is no way to resist the intensity of the cold, Wang Xudong back on the side, mouth shivering, gradually lost consciousness. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    After a brief black screen, the picture became clear again. At this time, Wang Xudong was sitting in an open space.


    He didn''t know what happened on the way, so he had no idea what to do with his surroundings.


    It looks like an abandoned factory, with huge machines on the edge and even further away.


    However, there is no spider web on the machine, not even a little spider web. Every part is brand-new, as if someone had just finished working here not long ago.


    Wang Xudong still remember hearing what the man in the car said before he fainted. He said where he would take himself. This is probably the right place?


    Where is Keren?


    After staying for a few minutes, he still didn''t see anyone coming in. After careful consideration, Wang Xudong decided to take action to see if he could take the opportunity to touch out.


    The factory is very large. There are two floors up there. There is a big rooftop on the top floor. However, affected by the sight, there is no way to see the location of Wang Xudong.


    However, it is still vaguely seen that several iron cables are tied to it, with some color mixed in the middle.


    So high place set iron cable, is to do lifting operation?


    Because of the strange position, Wang Xudong was puzzled.


    Although the factory is empty, but the location of the machines is high-speed, it is easy to find the way. Wang Xudong walked out from there a few times, and there is a door not far ahead.


    Knowing that his place would not be a good place, Wang Xudong did not go directly to the gate, but went around looking for an emergency exit.


    In a place like a general factory, no one will leave the main road or walk the path until there is an emergency?


    Push open the door and go out, but inside is not Wang Xudong want to see the outside, but the stairs, left down, right up.


    Take a look at the structure again and make sure that you are on the first floor. How can you get through here but not outside?


    Brain shell suddenly ache, I don''t know if it is the reason that the air conditioner was damaged before. Now there''s no way. Either go up or go down.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Xudong went down to the past. In fact, he didn''t know the top and the bottom. He could find a place to climb up if he met anything on the negative floor, but he had to jump down if he met a situation above.


    The height of each floor is not small, so if you jump down directly, your knees will be wasted.


    Down the stairs, not as endless as expected, not long before we saw another door.


    A large red cross of paint was apparently sprayed on it, and two seals were attached to the door handle.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Most people are worried whether to go in or not, but Wang Xudong doesn''t hesitate at all and opens the door directly.


    There was a sour smell, a bit like sauerkraut. After entering, there was a sound of anti lock coming out of the door. Wang Xudong turned back to pull and there was no way to pull it.


    Fuck you!


    Wang Xudong was kicked to the door.


    Looking around, he''s looking for the camera. There must be something around him watching his every move, otherwise it could not be locked back.


    The air inside is a little cloudy and the light is reddish compared with the outside.


    Carefully walked forward, Wang Xudong tried not to let himself make a little bit of footstep sound.


    All kinds of things are thrown on the ground in disorder, basically can''t find a complete way.


    Wang Xudong didn''t know where he was going. Looking at the situation on the ground, it was a bit like a garbage dump.


    It''s probably because of the closed environment, so as long as there is a little sound, it needs to be noticed immediately.


    In front of a pile of black things there is some movement, "poke poke" seems to have something moving inside.


    Rats?


    The first reaction in his head was a mouse, so he didn''t let Wang Xudong pay too much attention to it. Instead, he covered his nose and quickened his pace to walk away from the pile of things.


    It seems that because Wang Xudong was not attracted to the past, the sound strengthened again.


    Wang Xudong slowed down a little and looked back at the past.


    A shriveled finger emerged from the debris, and several fingers had been exposed to the bone.


    Just feel scalp tingling, although still covered by debris, but Wang Xudong probably already know what he saw.


    This is really a dump, a dump for bodies.


    Suddenly, I felt that it was difficult to breathe. I seemed to smell the rotten smell. I forced myself to move back to keep a distance from this thing.


    Before that several times experience lets Wang Xudong already had the experience, meets this kind of strange thing must be away from.


    The light here is very weak, basically can''t see much place.


    He didn''t know when that thing would come out of the pile, and he couldn''t see his surroundings clearly. He didn''t know if there was anything like this anywhere.Wang Xudong controlled himself and did not continue to think about it. He took a deep breath and left quietly.


    "Click


    There was a roar, which overturned everything on the ground. A bare thing standing in the pile of debris, full of yellow teeth, glared at Wang Xudong.


    In the end or to wake up things, Wang Xudong did not look at a second, run.


    Things were awakened by the smell of living things, and they rushed up with their teeth and claws.


    "Click, click, click..."


    as he ran, Wang Xudong suddenly felt that the sound he heard seemed so loud that it had not changed any more. He glanced back curiously.


    It turns out that there are several iron cables tied to the body of the object, which are fixed to death.


    After knowing the situation, Wang Xudong exhaled his breath and picked up a stick from the ground and walked back.


    Iron rope around the limbs of things, things are constantly swinging, want to break free, to eat the big pieces of meat in front of you.


    A little closer to the past to have a look, Wang Xudong body an exciting.


    is as like as two peas on the highway.


    It''s better to leave it alone and find the way out quickly. He really didn''t want to stay any longer.


    However, there was one thing that attracted his attention a little, that is, the iron rope that tied things. He felt very familiar.


    Soon found the relevant memory, this is not what he saw outside, fell on the top of the iron cord?


    What''s going on here?


    Wang Xudong still gave up further exploration and was about to turn around and leave.


    Foot stepped on something soft, and then a gust of wind blowing around, Wang Xudong felt that the whole person seemed to have lost the center of gravity and went up in the past. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Wang Xudong was pulled upward by the fierce momentum. He even struggled with his strength. The only thing he could do was to make a miserable cry.


    Wang Xudong didn''t know how high he had been pulled. When he stopped, he looked down and couldn''t see the things below.


    It''s a bit like being hung on a cliff. Below is the abyss.


    Wang Xudong didn''t dare to breathe at such a high altitude. He was afraid that he would break the iron rope and fall to pieces.


    Just a few seconds later, the iron rope moved again. The movement was much more gentle, moving in a straight line to the left.


    The sudden light makes the eyes a little uncomfortable, even a little sore.


    Through the gap between his fingers, Wang Xudong can roughly see the surrounding environment.


    The huge space is divided into countless single rooms by pieces of glass. People in white equipment walk back and forth in the single room, around a cylindrical glass box.


    Wang Xudong wants to see clearly what is in the glass box, but he still can''t open his eyes completely and his sight is very blurred.


    Just can judge from the outline roughly, that thing is still alive, because it is constantly moving.


    Wang Xudong was sent to one of the rooms. Before he could speak, he felt his mouth full. The man next to him put a large piece of stuff into his mouth, and his hands were bound.


    Close up, we can see that these people have no expression, even their eyes are empty.


    Wang Xudong didn''t think they were human beings, but their mouths were sealed and they couldn''t speak.


    After being strapped, a breathing mask is put on and then pushed directly into the glass box.


    "No. 3380, with a risk level of S, had been exposed to the experimental pigs not long ago."


    A slightly smaller man took a look at the information on his hand and turned his head to say to the man behind him.


    The latter nodded and turned away. You can see from the wrinkles on the exposed skin that there should be a smiling face behind the mask.


    "Didn''t you ask what that is from? I''ll show you now. "


    The man took off his mask and pointed to the front. Around his eyes there is a heavy halo, which is the mark left by the wound after Wang Xudong inserted the ruler.


    On the other side is the same glass box as where I am. There is also a man in it.


    It''s just that the man''s head is down and he''s unconscious.


    A manipulator reaches in and grabs it, pulls the man out and stops on top of a barrel next to it.


    The front of the box was opened, Wang Xudong saw what was inside, and his heart twitched for a moment.


    A red monster similar to a scorpion, but obviously larger than it is, I don''t know how many times of it. It moves up and down inside, and is obviously stimulated by the people who appear above, making a "zizizi" call.


    But listening to the sound has made Wang Xudong feel as if there is something wriggling in the bones, hands and feet unconsciously wriggle up.


    "See clearly, open your eyes."


    Click the button in front of you, the manipulator immediately released, the person directly fell into the bucket.


    At the moment of landing, the comatose man opened his eyes, but before he could make a sound, the red scorpion in the bucket had already rushed to his face.


    Pull to pull the scorpion on the face to pull open, but the latter is tightly fitted to the face, do not move. The man looked so miserable that all the nerves in his neck were pulled up.


    In the end, under the eyes of all the scorpions!


    Staring straight eyes, Wang Xudong shortness of breath up, the air in the lungs will be squeezed dry.


    He suddenly had a premonition that he would see terrible pictures next.


    About ten seconds later, the man''s stomach gradually inflated with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was like a balloon. His belly had been bulging to see the capillaries inside, but the speed was still not slow.


    With a final bang, the whole belly burst open, and the internal organs fell to the ground.


    The man stood in a daze, as if he didn''t know what was going on in his body. White objects came out of the exposed skin and crawled to the rest of his body.


    Silence for a short time, the man suddenly opened his mouth, with his head fierce hit the glass, gnashing his teeth staring at the outside.


    This scene has been seen on the highway before.


    I was really shocked and scared out of my soul. A living person became a monster in a few seconds and witnessed the whole process.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Enjoy yourself."


    The man returned to Wang Xudong''s face and pressed the button on the glass box.


    No! may not!


    Wang Xudong tried his best to turn his eyeballs and twist his body around. He tried his best to get rid of a little gap.


    The robot fixed his waist, and the whole man lifted it out.Another barrel, the red scorpion inside, made the same cheers.


    After landing, Wang Xudong''s eyes were black, his nostrils were blocked instantly, and there was no way to inhale any air. Something reached his throat and was still deepening.


    After falling into the bucket, all the shackles on his body were released. Wang Xudong reached out to his face to pull the scorpion off, but as soon as his finger touched it, he immediately retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    It''s soft and soft, and there''s no temperature at all. It''s just like touching a piece of ice.


    Finally, the consciousness of the abdomen is more and more soft.


    ...


    "Ding! When the trial is completed, Wang Xudong has a fear value of 463 and a despair value of 898. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 10000 points, 3000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill memory tailoring! "


    After drinking the last sip of coffee in the cup, ye Chen turned off the monitor and stretched heavily.


    In order to complete Wang Xudong that guy, but he tried his best to conceive the horror link, after thinking about it, he chose such an ending.


    It''s so late again. Ye Chen takes a look at the time. He wants to have dinner with his father-in-law tomorrow. When he went to dinner last time, he promised to visit them more in the future.


    Put down the cup to wash do not wash, ye Chen to the next bed on a trip, head down to sleep.


    ...


    Dongfang Gaoqiao beat the keyboard hard, so strong that the keyboard sent out the "creak creak" sound.


    He is now carrying out a human flesh search on a man, which he received only half an hour ago. What you have to do is very simple.


    It is to find the person, take out all her personal information, especially the pictures, to see if there is any place that should be understood, and send it to the client''s mailbox after finishing sorting. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    This kind of thing is as easy as a duck''s paw to Oriental Gao Qiao. He has already thought about which bar he will go to after getting the money.


    The data and modified to a folder, compressed into a compressed package sent out.


    "Ding!" came in seconds At the bottom left corner of the screen, a mailbox awareness window pops up.


    The money has arrived again! Oriental Gaoqiao points to open the interface and is about to take out his mobile phone to confirm whether the amount is correct, but he is stunned by the scene on the screen.


    After the email, there was a black picture with five big yellow characters: "death notice".


    The whole person a shiver, like a needle felt from the seat to bounce up. It wasn''t long before the death notice disappeared from the screen.


    Dongfang Gaoqiao knows what he received just now. He is a fan of death live broadcast. Even if he doesn''t make money, he should watch it on time.


    He didn''t know whether the death judge sent the wrong person or what deviation occurred. No matter what he thought, he was not "qualified" to be the leading role in the live broadcast!


    Pulling the mouse to re open the email, Dongfang Gaoqiao confirmed that he was not wrong, but did not see the "death notice".


    However, he had to suppress the panic that was about to overflow at this time, and forced to squeeze out a smile and shout out to the surrounding area:


    "death judge, are you afraid you have confused people? How can I be the main character in your live broadcast? "


    After reading so much, he knows what kind of existence the judge of death is. Just mentioning the name has already made him scared, let alone talk to him directly.


    "You''re right. You''ll soon know why."


    Ye Chen glanced at the screen and turned to dry the remaining drops of water from his hair.


    "Dongfang Gaoqiao, male, 26 years old, occupation: network technician."


    "Crime: searching for private information by using the technology open to them by themselves and their companies has arbitrarily tampered with the information. So far, a total of 33 people have received varying degrees of reputation and physical and mental damage, and 28 of them committed suicide because they could not bear it."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the voice of the accusation was heard. Originally, it was OK to directly hit the live screen, but since he didn''t know, ye Chen "came to a special case.".


    They just move the keyboard. Those people have nothing to do with themselves. Dongfang Gaoqiao, who heard the crime, was surprised and totally unable to understand.


    And it''s the first time I know that someone has committed suicide because of this.


    "I can''t control their suicide, can I? Why am I responsible for what they do? "


    Oriental Gaoqiao was about to get mad, but he didn''t expect that his work of "making a living by ordinary people naturally" led to his being watched by the death judge.


    It''s really not on the talk channel at all. Ye Chen no longer talks, and these people do not want to say a punctuation mark.


    Now enjoy it.


    Because Dongfang Gaoqiao had a good interaction with other people in the previous live broadcast, he was also a little famous in the comment area. Therefore, he was "selected" as the main character, which made the audience more lively and boisterous than ever before.


    "I''m afraid the boy is as pale as a leaf now, ha ha ha."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was such a man behind his back!"


    "What I hate the most is that I just want to go to other people''s flesh. The judge of death should take care of him."


    ...


    Dongfang Gaoqiao just felt dizzy and couldn''t control his body at all, so he fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I found myself in bed.


    Looking around, there seems to be no change in the back of the head. How could I lie on the bed, as if I had just fallen over


    If the live broadcast has already started, everything I see now is the things in the live broadcast, so I can only put the doubt into the hands of the judge of death.


    Patting his head, he walked to the door. Out of the desire for survival, he refused to admit that he was going to die. Instead, he was thinking about how to escape.


    Afraid of any accident in the elevator, Dongfang Gaoqiao chose to take the stairs. He was on the third floor and didn''t spend much time on the first floor.


    Although it''s only about 11 o''clock now, there are basically no figures in the community.


    Go to security! No matter how to say, the combat effectiveness is stronger than yourself?!


    Fortunately, I still have some contact with the security guard. Those people on duty tonight have drunk with him. If the situation is clear, the latter will certainly protect himself.


    Just after turning the corner, he saw someone coming out of the security box. He was so excited that he immediately called out: "brother! Brother


    The tall man in the blue security suit heard the distant cry and stopped to look over.


    "Brother, someone is going to talk to me tonight..."


    just as he was about to speak, Dongfang Gaoqiao''s attention was attracted by what the tall man was holding."Well, what is that?"


    Oriental Gaoqiao had a good relationship with the tall man, so he took the things to him.


    It''s a newspaper, but it''s all yellow. It feels a bit weathered. It doesn''t look like the latest newspaper.


    "Where did you find the old newspaper? It looks like it''s been a long time?"


    Dongfang Gaoqiao wanted to find out the date of issue of the newspaper, but he didn''t see it.


    Don''t hear reply, Oriental tall Qiao raises a head to have a look, tall person is staring at oneself with big eyes.


    It was like seeing something terrible.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s really... "


    at this time, I caught a glimpse of an image from the corner of my eye. The color on the image immediately distinguishes it from the surrounding area, which is very eye-catching.


    In the picture, a man falls on the bed in a bedroom, and there are reports about it.


    "You didn''t have..."


    the tall man swallowed his saliva and moved back step by step.


    "Dead?"


    I don''t know how hard it was to squeeze the last three words out of my throat.


    Oriental tall Joe can understand why tall man looks at himself with such an expression. According to the report, the bedroom belongs to his own family, and the man who falls in it is himself.


    He''s dead?


    Holding on to the newspaper, his hands were shaking. He blinked constantly. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "High guy, where did you get this newspaper?"


    East Gaoqiao forced to endure the fear in his heart and tried to speak with a voice that could be heard clearly.


    I knew that I would not change shifts with others tonight. The tall man wanted to run but didn''t dare to run. I was afraid that the eastern Gaoqiao would rush forward. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    "A year ago today, how did you... How..."


    the tall man was afraid not to answer the question of Dongfang Gaoqiao.


    A year ago?! nonsense!


    How can a living person die? There''s something wrong with this newspaper!


    "Don''t be afraid, tall man. I''m alive! Living people


    Dongfang Gaoqiao put down the newspaper and moved his body slowly.


    The tall man looked at the East. He stepped back more and more. He turned around and ran.


    "You don''t want to run. You don''t believe it''s OK to hit me with one punch!"


    Where can catch up with the tall man, not a few moments East tall Joe tired out of breath, can only see the former disappear in the field of vision.


    As soon as he came out, he gave up his plan to go out. It''s better to go back and stay in the house.


    It''s really weird and appalling. The second floor, which is usually playing cards in the middle of the morning, is silent. When passing by each suite, you can''t hear a little sound. It''s just that Dongfang Gaoqiao lives alone in this eight story building.


    Door anti lock, East Gaoqiao put the key on the table closest to himself, press the power on key.


    He wanted to find out what the name of the newspaper was, when it was published, and see if there was any other relevant information.


    After a search, Dongfang Gaoqiao found the source from a post.


    This newspaper is called "true and false newspaper", the address of the newspaper and the employees are all unknown. The issue that reported the news about Dongfang Gaoqiao was the last issue, which was dated one year ago today.


    Through the link, Dongfang Gaoqiao found the number of previous issues of the newspaper. The more he read the content, the more familiar he felt.


    From the photo to the text, it can be said that the content is consistent with the information that has been modified by human flesh search before.


    After reading, I feel that the newspaper is completely editing according to its own materials.


    The more you see, the more thrilled you feel. The content of the report is not only the same as your own information, but also the time of issue is the same as the date when you receive the order to search!


    The previous scenes come to mind one after another, like a movie. In the corner of the cover of the previous issue of the last issue, Dongfang Gaoqiao noticed the words in the red box above:


    "in the next issue, Dongfang Gaoqiao will disappear with this newspaper. I apologize for all the people who have been slandered before."


    The whole body is stiff and breathing is stagnant.


    Oriental Gaoqiao tightly watching the screen, do not know what kind of feeling his heart is at this time, a blank in his head.


    It must be fake! None of this exists!


    Oriental Gao Qiao grabs the monitor with the host computer and throws it to the ground and smashes it.


    What a mess. I have never heard of this newspaper or provided them with information. It''s impossible to write such words.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise outside, and the Oriental Gaoqiao opened the curtain cloth as if he had been electrocuted.


    I don''t know when a large group of people gathered downstairs, and they are chatting with each other, as if they are talking about something.


    In the middle of the night suddenly gathered so many people, generally speaking, it would make people wonder, but for Dongfang Gaoqiao, it was a hope to live.


    "Oh, look, there he is!"


    One of the crowd noticed the eastern Gaoqiao on the windowsill, pointing to him and shouting to the others.


    For a moment, everyone looked up. From the eyes, Dongfang Gaoqiao saw the anger that was about to overflow.


    "Why is this boy still in the house? Isn''t he all gone?"


    "Yes, it''s not the people in this world. Why do you want to occupy the things in this world?"


    "Get out of here, don''t you mean to disappear with the newspaper?"


    ...


    the words from the East blocked the throat of Dong Fang Gaoqiao who was about to cry out. He''s still a little unsure of what''s going on, and he''s not sure the people downstairs are talking about themselves.


    "Well, how did you get together down here? What happened?"


    Waving to them with a smile, Dongfang Gaoqiao asked.


    "Is he deaf? Why didn''t you hear us? "


    "Can you get out of here? It''s gone. Why are you still here? "


    "People like you are adding a burden to the world even if they disappear. Even if they breathe, they waste oxygen."


    "Yes, it should disappear forever with the people he reported, and never appear in the world."


    "I think the reason why the land pollution is so serious now must be because they are standing here, ha ha ha!"


    "Rice, even for pigs and dogs, can''t be eaten by him, or it will be wasted."


    ...


    every word is like a dagger, which is inserted into the heart through the ear canal.


    As a keyboard man, I once said similar things on the Internet. At that time, I was so happy that I could fly, but I didn''t expect to hear the feeling like this in reality.The people at the bottom were still shouting and scolding. Dongfang Gaoqiao felt his chest hurt and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    Get out of here! Stay away from here!


    Hastily opened the door, the East High Qiao covered his ears and rushed downstairs.


    Never get out of the gate. The crowd is out there. East Gaoqiao made a few turns and ran towards the back door.


    "Look! He''s coming out


    The back door also gathered a large number of people, but just now the window was facing the direction of the gate, and the noise behind it was not heard.


    As soon as he saw the East Gaoqiao come out, everyone swarmed up in a moment. Just listening to the tone, people felt that they were going to collapse.


    Dongfang Gaoqiao ran back and locked the door.


    "Open the door! You rubbish! Get out of here


    I don''t know how many hands are beating outside. The door is beating up and it seems that it can''t be stopped for long.


    Lock hole twist sound, someone took out the key!


    Dongfang Gaoqiao scolded loudly and couldn''t help but run upstairs.


    The gate was also opened, and all the people outside rushed inside. Everyone had something in their hands, wooden sticks, iron bars, or wine bottles.


    These people know where they live, and they can''t resist so many people when they go back. While running, Dongfang Gaoqiao slapped the door of other residents, imploring them to open the door and let themselves in.


    But there were more than ten families in a row, and none of them opened the door. East Gaoqiao was about to collapse. He ran and looked at the back.


    The people in the back kept up with each other, and the sound of "Ping Ping Pang Pang" coming from the stairs was mixed with them, accompanied by the dense sound of footsteps.


    If it goes on like this, it will be found!


    Oriental Gaoqiao is very clear what will happen after they fall into their hands, just think about it, enough to make the scalp numb. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    It''s just going to be beaten. There''s no other possibility.


    Just now when I looked down in the room, it was dark and full of people. In addition to those at the back door, there were at least dozens of people.


    Even if it is a person to hit a stick, he will be useless, but how can each person only hit a stick?!


    Judging from the tone of their voice, it seems that they will not give up until they are beaten into meat sauce.


    At this time, Dongfang Gaoqiao was really regretful of his intestines. If he had not been seduced by money, searched others by human flesh and framed others, he would not have come to such a bad end.


    It''s really like the old saying that "as romantic as it is, there''s as much confusion as possible."


    "Death judge, I was wrong, I was really wrong! Can''t I change it? "


    Dongfang Gaoqiao raised his head and yelled, kicked open the life-saving door and ran upstairs.


    Ye Chen sneers, these irresponsible words, he can really say it?


    "What will happen to those who commit suicide because they can''t bear slander and abuse if you let you off because you admit your mistake? Do you want them to end their lives in vain? "


    This is to announce that the live broadcast has entered the countdown.


    At this time, there was no one talking in the forum area. Everyone watching the live broadcast was staring at the Oriental Gaoqiao in the screen with breath holding.


    "You will feel the helplessness and despair of those who are framed by you under the oppression of the people, and disappear with the feeling of being despised and ridiculed."


    Ye Chen said the last word about the live broadcast.


    East Gaoqiao has gone mad. No one opens the door for himself on this floor. If he goes up again, he will go to the roof.


    On the roof, how to escape?


    There are residents on both sides of the corridor, and there is a big fire box at the end of both sides. I haven''t seen it opened since I lived here. Many people use it as a storage box.


    Similar fire boxes are also distributed in the fire passage.


    No way. It''s impossible to go on the roof. It''s impossible to go down now.


    A little farther away, Oriental Gaoqiao returned to the fire passage on this floor, found one of the fire boxes inside, opened the door to get into it.


    There are other things in the small space, and there is basically no space for fire-fighting facilities, so it is impossible for the whole person to enter.


    After several attempts, I couldn''t help it. My left wrist was stuck outside.


    The footstep sound began to spread in, the person is obviously arrived at this nearby, if don''t go in again, see to be found by the person!


    At this time, Dongfang Gaoqiao pressed his left hand on the wall. As soon as his back gave a force, his whole upper body leaned forward!


    Wrist issued a "click" sound, East Gaoqiao broke his own bone.


    Now the wrists can swing freely.


    Clench one''s teeth, control not to let oneself make a little cry, otherwise will attract the person immediately.


    It''s better to be disabled than to die. As long as you can live in the end, what if you don''t have a hand?


    At this moment, the eastern Gaoqiao still refused to accept the final outcome, still in the lingering greedy breath.


    The sound of footsteps grew louder, and the walls began to vibrate. A little bit of the outside can be seen from the gap.


    The crowd rushed through the fire door in front of him. Just counting the heads, he was already squeezing the East. Gaoqiao couldn''t breathe.


    After a few minutes, it was confirmed that they were far away, and Dongfang Gaoqiao opened the door.


    They should all go up, and take advantage of this time to go downstairs!


    As long as you get out of this building, you don''t have to hide like a rat.


    Just about to go out, but suddenly heard the voice, scared East Gaoqiao quickly and back.


    Two young men walked into the fire tunnel. The sound of metal collision just now attracted them.


    After looking around, there was no figure. They were very disappointed, shaking their heads and going back.


    "Bang!"


    It''s not loud. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it very well.


    The mouse crawled by, and the Oriental Gaoqiao leaned on the side of the conditioned reflex and hit the fire door with his knuckles.


    "Wait!"


    One of the boys noticed the sound and stopped immediately.


    "There was a sound just now, didn''t you hear it?"


    The young man who heard the sound grinned and looked very excited.


    But there are so many things around, even if you want to walk past, you have to jump up and down. There is not much place to stand on, let alone hide a person.


    "Was it a mouse just now?"


    Another young man covered his nose, and the smell kept pouring into his nostrils.


    But the young man who heard the voice did not give up because of his partner''s words, but walked inside."You can find it here yourself. I''m out!"


    Unable to convince him, another hit shook his head and walked out.


    Oriental Gaoqiao could see clearly behind the box, muttering how many words he had scolded. If the guy continues to move forward, the only thing he will see is his box.


    What to do?! What else can I do?!


    The young man carefully observed the surroundings, and occasionally lifted the things on the ground for fear of missing any place. Walking, and soon came to the end.


    Now that''s all that''s left. He looked at the fire box in front of him and stopped.


    Guess the size, but no matter from which angle, it is not a space that an adult can squeeze in.


    To really be able to do, which part of the body must be broken.


    I would have listened to my partner. The fruitless boy shook his head and turned away.


    "Zhizhi..."


    there should be a rat nest behind the box. At this time, several mice passed by under the feet of Gao Qiao in the East.


    The fire was already very big, and he didn''t find anything when he walked into a pile of garbage. So when he heard the mouse cry, the young man got into a fire in his heart. He swore and went back to open the door of the box with a stick!


    "MAHLE Gobi!"


    In the end, it was discovered!


    Just at the moment when the stick was about to fall, Dongfang Gaoqiao put his feet into force and slipped out of the boy''s crotch. Then he grabbed a piece of glass around him and made a stroke of his wrist.


    Blood splashed, the young man screamed and fell to his knees.


    Quickly put the other party to the ground, rushed up, dead with clothes to cover his mouth, right elbow hard to the neck.


    If he calls again, he will attract people!


    I don''t know where he comes from with such great strength. He often gasps for breath even when he goes down the stairs.


    The sound was still passed out, and the footstep came back in an instant, bustling like a wave. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    "There it is!"


    The young man who had gone out before saw his partner fall on the ground, turned back and yelled at the back, then rushed in with a stick.


    Now there is no other place, only to go to the roof.


    Dong Gao Qiao bit his teeth and pushed open the gate of the roof.


    After moving in, this is the second time to go to the rooftop. It''s full of all kinds of solar energy storage machines. It''s noisy. It''s not a good place.


    Turn down the side of the disused table, block the door, and pile things up from around as much as possible. It can be dragged for a second.


    The scalp is numb and the skull will explode. East Gaoqiao looked around in a daze, eager to see to be able to escape from the heaven to the place.


    Unfortunately, there is no place for him in this area.


    There were so many people that there was no way to stop it. Little by little, the door was finally pushed open.


    Step by step, everyone stares at Dongfang Gaoqiao fiercely, and the stick in his hand moves up and down to surround him.


    Leave only a little bit of space, East Gaoqiao has retreated to the edge, and then to the back will be empty.


    Don''t come back, please!


    Dong Gaoqiao took a look back. He was immediately in the dark. He was afraid of heights. In addition, he was extremely scared and kept running. His body was close to the critical point.


    With a plop, he knelt down and begged the people in front of him to let go of himself:


    "you can take whatever you want, anything you want! Or I''ll do whatever I can


    I don''t want any dignity. I want to live at this moment.


    But even so, it did not touch the people in front of them, and everyone did not stop.


    "What do you want? It''s easy, as long as you jump. "


    A man in a yellow coat came out of it and said.


    "Yes, we''ll let you go if you''re still alive."


    One by one, everyone went on to say that no one objected to the proposal just now, but the smile on his face was very interesting.


    "How about it? We''ve given you a chance now. It''s up to you to accept it or not. "


    The man in yellow pressed the stick with his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This is the eighth floor. How can you survive if you jump down?!


    "Come here if you don''t dare."


    The man lifted the stick.


    All of them are dead. If you look back, you will surely die. Moreover, you will die in a burst of pain.


    If you jump down, close your eyes for a few seconds.


    After swallowing the last saliva, Dongfang Gaoqiao took a step forward.


    ...


    "Ding! At the end of the trial, East Gaoqiao, fear 566, despair 899. "


    "In the submission of evaluation data... Death judge ye Chen received SS Level Evaluation, 5000 points, 2600000 cash, and obtained permanent skill visual construction."


    The audience didn''t leave because of the end of the broadcast. Most of them stayed in the studio.


    Although we didn''t see many strange and terrible scenes this time, the content just now still makes people shudder.


    It''s like something you''re really experiencing, people, things.


    It can also be regarded as a good lesson for those keyboard men who have not yet reached the level of trial, and give them a wake-up call.


    In this world, even in the network, there is no way to be invisible.


    I suddenly feel that what I''m doing is really meaningful. The crime not only happens in the real world, but also has countless heinous shadows in the illusory cyberspace.


    It seems that we should pay more attention to this point in the future, which can be regarded as a contribution to creating a clean online environment.


    ...


    the sea waves beat the iron sheet, and the rust on it was swept away by unscrupulous force.


    In the misty sea, a huge object was advancing in the storm.


    This is an ocean going freighter, which has been sailing at sea for several days, and its destination is another continent with hundreds of nautical miles.


    In an inconspicuous corner of the ship''s warehouse, Jing reali, dressed in blue crew uniform, called with a sly look:


    "you just need to get ready. I''m not the first to bring anything. Are you going to mix with this for the first time?"


    The tone is very arrogant, full of pride.


    After hanging up the phone, Jing Zhencheng steps onto the deck and goes into the warehouse. After making sure that no one is following him, he pulls a large yellow cloth in front of him.


    Sparse branches and leaves inside is a large area of brown fur, a light Sao flavor gushing out.


    There are lion skin, tiger skin, bear skin and other animal fur. All of them are "fresh goods" that have just been peeled from living animals. If you press them carefully, blood will seep from them.That''s how to buy a good price!


    Looking at a large pile of goods in front of her, jingreali wants to know how good it is to sell all the goods. At least, it is an eight figure income to sell them all.


    It''s not his cargo this time. I just help others with the cargo by virtue of the crew''s identity. The goods that arrive at the destination are their own.


    Even if it is to earn some pocket money, he would not waste his time without the introduction of acquaintances.


    After checking that there is nothing wrong, Jingcheng really wants to pull the cloth on. At this time, he catches a glimpse of a little black in the corner of his eye.


    If there''s something different in the brown stuff, it''ll be found out soon. A close look, it is a black note.


    Take it up and remove the hair on it. The words on it will be printed into your eyes immediately.


    "No!"


    Jing realgar waddled back, his heel was unstable and he fell to the ground.


    That''s a death notice!


    Even if he refused to believe what he saw in front of him, it had become a reality after all, and he could not deceive himself.


    The back is wet, and it''s not clear whether it''s rain or sweat. After swallowing several spits, Jingcheng really calms down, ignores everything and speeds up to run out.


    There was a vast expanse of sea, and with the sound of waves, white fog had long been on deck.


    When I just came in, it was not so thick. Why can''t I see my fingers now?


    As soon as he left the warehouse, he was frightened by the thick fog in front of him. I can''t see other things clearly. I only have a vast expanse of white in my eyes.


    Turn on the light of the mobile phone. How can you stop and do nothing at this time? You should hurry to meet other people!


    The light reluctantly points out a path in the fog. Jingcheng takes a careful step by step and is highly alert to avoid any accident.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    suddenly, a series of percussion sounds came from the front. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    I didn''t hear clearly what was sent out. From the volume point of view, there should be a certain distance between me and myself.


    Should have been ignored directly, but the scene has slowed down its pace, a little bit to the direction of the sound in the past.


    This is a kind of melody, very beautiful and harmonious melody, listening to it can make people''s ears pregnant. With doubts and curiosity, jingreali finally chose to go to find out.


    It took a little bit of distance to hear clearly. It''s not just percussion, it''s actually mixed with singing.


    Who can sing on the deck of a storm? And it''s a woman''s voice?!


    The moment I heard the song, I felt more confused. The whole ship is full of men, not a woman. This is also a way to ensure everyone''s safety in the whole process of ocean voyage.


    Is it that who secretly brought a woman up?


    Thinking of this, an idea flashed through his head, and Jing Zhencheng couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth.


    I have been in the boat for nearly a week, during which I was really empty and lonely, cold to explosion. If this is really a woman, even if I go to the meat, no one will find out.


    It''s bad luck for her to meet herself in such an environment.


    For a man who has been wandering on the sea for a long time, he can''t control the woman when he sails.


    The obscenity in the bones is accompanied by desire, which makes the scene come true. Forget the fear that just shrouded in the mind. Regardless of the three or seven twenty-one, speed up the trot in the past.


    In the fog, a graceful figure appeared at the edge of the railing. The woman took an umbrella and let the rain and wind roar through her hair.


    Jing realgar felt that he was living in a dream. He slapped himself two times. He could still see the figure when he came back to his mind. He made sure that he did not have hallucinations.


    Singing around, women do not seem to be afraid of being in such a bad environment as the storm, but are more passionate with the wind and rain.


    "Why are you in the rain here, little sister?"


    Jing realgar trotted forward.


    It would be too much trouble to do it here. Jing realgar''s whole body has been soaked, and the rain in his clothes is sucking the temperature in his body.


    We''d better get it in the warehouse.


    But the opposite woman didn''t seem to hear someone behind him talking to him, still kept the original action.


    "I said, it''s raining too much. Why don''t we go to the warehouse?"


    Scene come to the side, smile is about to reach out to the woman''s umbrella to bring over.


    The woman slowly looks back, this time the scene comes true to see what she looks like.


    Red cheeks, drips of rain down the cheek, thick eyebrows and big eyes, scattered on the forehead a little wet hair, and skin together, slightly curled; cherry small mouth, two pieces of pink lips are particularly charming, high bridge of the nose, combined with facial features to form a nearly perfect face.


    This kind of beauty, but looking at it, has already made a group of wild horses in people''s heart boil and pass by, looking up at the sky and Howling non-stop.


    Jingreali felt that there was a frenzy in the abdominal groove. If the rain outside was not absorbing the temperature of his upper body, he would have been unconscious and would have knocked people down.


    Holding on to a little bit of reason, Jing takes a deep breath so that he can speak well.


    The woman''s eyes fixed in the face of the man who suddenly came to his side, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and the tip of his tongue swayed back and forth between his white teeth.


    It seems that they are also interested in themselves.


    Have made such a move, what else do you need to say?! Go straight up to do it, brother!


    The only bit of reason left is gone. Jing Chengcheng rushes up like a tiger out of the mountain. He reaches out to grab the woman''s back and opens his mouth to bite.


    But at this time, the woman gently twists her body and goes to the side, so that Jing realgar pours into the air and falls heavily on the deck directly.


    The sudden change really made the scene a little confused. His chin was in pain with the fire. Blood flowed from the split wound, carrying rain to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s really shameless. The intense pain burns more than half of his desire. Jing Chengcheng stands up and throws his hand straight at the woman''s face!


    But the woman did not fear because her behavior angered Jing Chengcheng. Instead, she showed a strange smile and fell directly down the fence with her back against the fence!


    Is there something wrong with it! Such an environment fell into the sea, even if the gods down to earth can not save ah!


    Seeing the fat that has already arrived at the edge of his mouth actually flew away, which man can easily let go!


    The conditioned reflex stretched out his hand to catch the man, but suddenly there was a gust of wind, which just blew the scene down.


    What a damn dog!Looking back at the past again, the white below only saw the turbulent sea water. In addition, where is there anyone else?


    The palm of the hand severely pats on the guardrail, Jing realgar gnaws his teeth and stares at the sea water. Now I''d better leave as soon as possible. If I''m seen by others, I can''t make it clear if I push people down.


    Anyway is also an abnormal woman, otherwise how can stand in such a heavy rain, no response at all?


    The step forward suddenly stopped and something came in my ears.


    It''s the song that the woman sang just now.


    Suddenly looking back again, jingchengcheng looks further away, trying to figure out where the sound is coming from.


    Soon, a figure reappeared in the eyes.


    The woman''s upper body floating in the sea, face up, still retain the smile that just fell.


    My day!


    Jingreali thought it was his hallucination. She wiped her eyes hard for several times, but finally she saw a woman.


    It was like being hit by thunder and lightning suddenly. The whole body was frozen, and the scene came true. There was no way to breathe out of the atmosphere.


    She''s still alive?! In this extremely bad environment, even after falling into the sea, you can still be safe and sound?!


    This is not a normal human performance at all.


    The sense of danger reminds him to leave quickly, or something terrible may happen next.


    The woman is very excited about the fact that she hasn''t left yet. Her open mouth changes a shape and sings a more beautiful song.


    His head is more and more dizzy. There seems to be some magic in the singing. Jing Zhencheng feels that he is about to lose consciousness. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Lift your feet carefully and reduce the distance between yourself and the guardrail step by step.


    Jingzhencheng''s eyes are dull and staring at the sea water below.


    "Come on, come to the sea, I''ll wait for you here!"


    The sea demon waved to the scene and said it again and again.


    This kind of voice constantly guides Jing Chengcheng''s thinking and makes him feel that he should listen to that voice because what the voice says is very, very correct. Only by doing so can he make the right choice. If he does not listen, it is wrong.


    As time goes by, Jing Zhencheng leaves the fence and splashes into the sea in a straight line.


    At this moment, Jingcheng is poured into his stomach by a large amount of sea water. The next second, Jingcheng is stimulated by the sea water, and then he quickly looks like a madman and scrawls in the water.


    Why did it fall?! Why did you jump into the sea?!


    Jing Chengcheng looks around in despair. The rain is pouring down, causing a great disturbance to his sight. In addition to the rolling waves around him, he can hardly open his eyes.


    With the cold temperature and the almost unknown darkness, Kensei felt like falling into hell.


    He has been sailing on the sea for more than ten years, and he is very clear about the situation at sea.


    In such an environment, the possibility of being rescued is almost zero.


    The desire to survive still inspires the fighting spirit of Jingcheng from the soul.


    Today''s landscape comes true not by air, but by the chemical of will.


    All of a sudden, however, he felt a pair of hands and grabbed his waist.


    The scene comes true slightly a Leng, and then look back, it is a woman.


    What do you mean?! Is she trying to save me?


    The doubts that just appeared suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Jingcheng really wants to speak, but unexpectedly, the woman who suddenly appears grabs Jing Zhencheng and pulls into the deep sea.


    Scene realms panic, this strange picture, really let his heart, too fantastic.


    Now it''s difficult to float. How can she drag him to the deep sea?


    The occasional lightning, let the scene come true to see clearly the face of the people holding him.


    Two pieces of tissue like fish scales grew out of the gills; some ferocious faces were covered with gray scales, and the forehead was full of teeth like bones.


    The whole face was quite different from the one I had just seen on the deck.


    It''s a monster completely. Where is the human face?!


    Taking a breath of cool air, Jing Chengcheng tries hard to break free and escape. He doesn''t want to be killed by the monster.


    This monster gives him a bad feeling. If he is caught again, nothing good will happen next.


    But because in the sea, it is dominated by the strong buoyancy, the human body is at a disadvantage, but the monster is not affected at all.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he is about to be pulled down.


    Jingchengcheng suddenly turned back and bit the monster''s head!


    He didn''t want to die. He didn''t want to die. He could only do it in this way. Moreover, it was much better than being caught by hand, too much.


    The smell of blood began to fill the eyes, after Chen Zhen felt a bitter taste.


    Jing Zhencheng bit the monster, but the blood of the monster tastes unusual.


    He was stunned here, and the monster that was bitten by him opened his mouth full of sharp fangs and roared in his heart.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    it is obvious that Jing Chengcheng hurt the monster, otherwise the monster would not howl so miserably.


    When Jing Zhencheng finds out this, he immediately breathes a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of this time, he pushes the monster away. However, he does not release his teeth, because he is not completely safe now. If he wants to be safe and live, he must continue to attack the monster.


    At this time, the monster''s eyes suddenly began to red, and then fiercely towards the scene come true, a kick in the past.


    The strength of the force, let the scene come true, the whole person fly back to the back.


    The rib should be broken, right?! Jingchengcheng seems to hear the sound of fracture.


    After that, the unbearable pain almost made him unconscious.


    On the other hand, the monster covers its face, and the howl makes all the scales on its face open. The whole face is at least twice as large as before, and it is irregular, and it looks very terrible.


    Seeing this, the thought of wanting to live again conquered everything and rushed to other places.


    He wanted to be as far away from the monster as possible.


    He destroyed the face of the monster, and if he was caught again, the other party would not let him off.


    A picture flashed through my mind, which made the scene come true and paralyzed.When I first started to be a sailor, I once had a sailor who had sailed for nearly 20 years. He had a very strange scar on his neck. "If it rains continuously for a week on the sea, don''t go to the deck in case of emergency, and don''t get close to the fence. Because this kind of weather is just when the things in the sea enjoy the cool and breathe, they will become normal human beings, or men or women, and their faces will be extremely beautiful."


    "They are very good at singing. They use magical songs to attract the crew and then let them fall into the sea. If they are caught, they will torture for a period of time, then they will bite off their necks and swallow the whole head alive


    At that time, Jing Chengcheng wanted the old crew to tell him what the "thing" came from, but the latter was as pale as any taboo. No matter how he asked, he kept silent.


    Now Jing Chengcheng probably knows what that thing is and why the old crew members look like that at that time. What


    saw as like as two peas in the old crew described it.


    The sound of the waves came from behind. Without looking back, Jingcheng knew what was going on.


    It''s the monster that''s coming.


    After resting, the stored oxygen can keep them underwater for a long time until the next continuous rainfall.


    This is their main battlefield.


    And the scene is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Help, help!"


    As he rushes towards the boat, Jing Chengcheng shouts loudly, imagining that the call for help can be heard so as to save himself.


    It''s almost there. Hurry up!


    The water lines on the back are getting closer and closer. You can see the shadow of the monster floating on the water.


    The front is the life raft switch, just climb up!


    When it comes to land, it''s human beings who have the upper hand?


    Jingcheng grabs the fence, gets up from the water and climbs up.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    The monster is not willing to give up. Seeing the scene come true, it will climb to the hatch. With a bang, the whole thing is like an arrow that leaves the string and rushes up in a straight line. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    The back coolly to the pore drilling, scrambling to erode the bone marrow.


    After being slapped by the sea water, a huge black shadow is reflected on the smooth iron plate. At this time, it is rushing towards its own direction!


    One hand grabs the iron fence, and the body dodges to the side.


    The woman bumped into the protruding iron railing, and the sharp rust column on it was directly inserted into the skin behind the scales. Then there was a series of terrible cries, which rang through the audience.


    Looking at the woman who fell on the sea, Jing Zhencheng felt flustered. She really regretted why she had to tear her skin off at that time.


    If the upper part of the body has some human characteristics, the lower part of the body simply has nothing to do with human beings.


    Two stout thighs, which are wrapped with seaweed or other green things. The soles of the feet are oval, covered with dense spines, and a little rust can be seen during this period.


    When compared with the still petite face, it is a synthetic monster in the eyes of Jingcheng.


    Even if you get a little bit, you''ll lose a few pounds of meat.


    He regained his balance and continued to climb. The woman''s mistake just now gave Jing realgar a lot of chances to escape.


    It''s the hatch up there! It was saved at last!


    The left hand has touched the edge of the upper part, and Jingcheng gathers the little strength left to support the upper body with both hands.


    "Zizizi!"


    At this moment, the left arm split, and a huge crack continued to the armpit.


    The sudden pain swallowed up the last bit of strength. Jingcheng shouts and falls completely.


    When fighting with a woman in the sea just now, his left arm was scratched by the scales on the woman''s face, but he was dominated by panic at that time, and he did not feel any pain at all. In addition, a series of excessive force on his arm just now exacerbated the deterioration of the wound.


    There''s no way. Jing realgar falls on the woman''s side, and the latter doesn''t expect the situation to change like this. She makes a sound similar to wild laughter, and puts her sharp claw into Jing realgar''s thigh.


    The sharp pain on his arm attracted the whole body''s attention in several books. The blood flowing violently made him weak. Even his thigh was penetrated by claws, he didn''t feel a bit.


    Dazzled, in front of the dark, the scene becomes a complete coma in the past.


    The sound of water movement awakened the paralyzed nerves. Jingreali felt his head hot and gradually opened his eyes.


    All kinds of fish swim by, and Jingcheng finds himself in a transparent glass box.


    When you paddle your hands and feet, you can obviously feel the buoyancy. It''s the sea water.


    So you''re in the sea?


    Suddenly he reached out to cover his nose, but soon the scene came true and found something wrong.


    The sea water did not seem to flow into the nostrils as expected. Instead, it breathed smoothly, just like breathing on land.


    That is to say, he can breathe in the sea?!


    This sudden change makes Jing reali a little at a loss. His tight brain relaxes a little and sits at the bottom of the box with gravity.


    And what about the monster?!


    I clearly remember that she caught her after falling into the sea!


    But around, it was so quiet that even the sound of sea water flowing could not be heard.


    The crack on the arm is gone, and the waist is no different. This scene does not fit in with the embarrassed self before.


    Is it that oneself is cold dizzy or scared to be muddled, appear hallucination?


    That must be now all their eyes are also fantasy?


    The whole body twitches. Jing Chengcheng stands up and slaps the glass.


    How can a man breathe in the sea? This is anti biological thing!


    All of a sudden, the fish around seemed to be stimulated by something and scattered around. Jing Chengcheng was stunned and several black shadows appeared in front of him.


    As the shadow gets closer and closer, the light disappears without a trace where it passes by. The sense of pressure and the water pressure leave cracks in the glass.


    Feeling something wrong, he jumped up like ants in the hot nest, trying to escape from the glass box before the dark shadow came.


    But the buoyancy, which had been able to swing freely before, turned into pressure. He even had to twist his head.


    The female monster swam in the front, followed by a few. Those things are all the same in the lower part of the body except for the different faces.


    Looking at the vitality of the human in the box, the female monster laughed, very satisfied with the result.


    "This time you''ve caught a lot of animals! You''re in such a mess. "


    One of the monsters came up from behind, put his face on the glass and teased Jingcheng with a smile. It was like a human being was teasing the goldfish in the fish tank.It was a man''s face, and Jing realgar knew that these were not human beings, but monsters with human faces.


    The wound on the female monster''s forehead has disappeared, just like the wound on Jing Chengcheng''s body. She opened the box and picked up the scene.


    His hands and feet were pressed by the water pressure, and even his mouth could not be opened. Jing Chengcheng watched himself put on a stone by the monster.


    The female monster nodded, and the rest came forward one after another, with sharp shells in their hands.


    The shell was inserted into the sole of King realgar''s feet, and felt a deep pain. The burning sensation from the bottom instantly ignited the whole body''s blood.


    Her skin is hot and cold, and she feels something is peeling off her body.


    Skillfully, the monsters peeled off the skin of the lower part of King realgar''s lower body along the lines. At the waist, they carefully removed the capillaries attached to it, for fear that the skin would be torn off too much.


    Although he was in the cold sea water, he felt that he had fallen into the furnace. The lungs are contracting rapidly, blood circulation is speeding up, and the brain is expanding.


    He finally saw what those people were doing, and the images of fear almost stopped his heart.


    His lower half of the body is bloodstained, the blood red muscles are exposed outside, the blood vessels inside are clearly visible, and some places can protrude the bone.


    No! Stop it! No!


    The blood vessels were basically processed to seven or eight, up and down, and the monsters began to peel off again.


    In this way, Jing Zhencheng watched his whole skin peeled off completely, especially when peeling off the skin of his head. He could not feel the pain.


    Some, just that one shot back in the eye, no feelings of cold faces. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Jing realgar slowly adjusts her breathing so that the nasal cavity can work normally and the air will flow into the lungs.


    Now he is no longer a sound human being, but an object that still has life is not, strictly speaking, living.


    He was puzzled. He didn''t know how he could breathe. His skin was peeled off. Even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t live.


    The body still can''t move, even the pain has to be held in the heart, can''t even call out.


    I''m afraid that this kind of pain can only be felt in hell.


    A human hell.


    The male monster kneels on his knees and presents the human skin on the handle to the female monster in front of him.


    She seems to be absolutely there, and the male monster seems to be afraid of her.


    There is a fishy smell in the nose, which stimulates the awakening of tyrannical factors in the body. The female monster opened her mouth and stretched out her curly tongue at least one meter long to lick up the residue of human flesh on her skin.


    After the move, is to make the scene come true crazy.


    I saw the female monster put the whole skin bit by bit into her mouth, and her cheek was as big as a basketball.


    Chewing back and forth for several times, the female monster opened her mouth to spit out the debris inside and daubed it all over her body.


    "Do you know how many skins I have?"


    In the process of smearing, the female monster opens her mouth and talks to Jing realgar.


    I didn''t expect the monster to be able to speak, because it was the first time I heard her speak since I met her for so long.


    "Your human skin is a nutrient that can keep my skin moist and elastic. Otherwise, it would be miserable."


    After saying that, there was a scream in his throat when he had been torn off his skin by Jing realgar, but there was clearly joy at this time.


    Using human skin to moisturize his skin, jingchengcheng just looked at his skin absorbed by the female monster''s body.


    Before that, there were plans to take advantage of these things and not pay attention to them and take back the skin again.


    Even if you want to sew, you have to sew it back, or how can you meet people?! Naked muscles. A living man lives like a ghost.


    But with the disappearance of the last crumb, the idea was declared bankrupt. It means that from this moment on, Jing Chengcheng has completely lost its qualification as a normal person.


    It''s not anger, it''s anger. At this time, it''s inexhaustible from the depths of the body, melting into the bone marrow, with blood vessels and nerves igniting the whole body.


    Strength makes her hands and feet break free from the shackles. Taking advantage of the other party''s lack of consciousness, Jing Zhencheng grabs the shells in the hands of the male animals nearby and stabs at the female monster.


    Must let you pay the price!


    "Return my skin! I''m NIMA''s! "


    At this time, she just wants to poke the female monster in her eyes into meat sauce.


    Even bigger, I don''t know how many times the grasp force fixed the forward arm, tightly placed in the air.


    A tentacle comes out of the female monster''s back, and has already circled Jing realgar''s arm several times.


    "What''s up? Are we going to continue? "


    Totally unable to feel the anger of the human opposite, the female monster licked the corners of her mouth, moved her back, and entangled the tentacles of her arm to lift up the whole person of Jingcheng.


    "Next, I want you to see with your own eyes how you are divided up bit by bit, don''t blink!"


    Scene come true was pressed back on the stage and his hands and feet were re fixed.


    The male monsters picked up the shells and started working on King realgar again.


    A sense of weightlessness occupied the brain and became chaotic. He felt that he was going to be killed like this, and the words of the old sailor still appeared in his mind: "they torture you to death, and then they bite your head off and swallow it."


    I''m afraid I can''t hold on to that moment, right?


    All of a sudden, the body is tight, and Jing realgar feels like he has fallen into the water, and there are countless splashes around him.


    The feeling of cold and suffocation, the body can''t help but reflect the conditions, constantly want to go up.


    Rain in front of the rampant, constantly washing their faces. The scene comes true to look around, dull for a moment forgot to move.


    He was floating on the sea, not far ahead of the ocean freighter, all the same as before he was pulled into the sea.


    But the only difference is that you don''t see any monsters.


    No, he was quick to react. An unspeakable pain was pounding his brain.


    Touching the wound of sea water, the salt also eroded the inner skin, which made the scene of pain come true and tears came down.


    Get on the boat!


    Although he has not yet fully recovered what he has experienced and where the monsters have gone, he is safe now, and it is not too late to think about all the things he has left behind.


    In the sea for such a long time, his physical condition was getting worse every minute, and his speed could not be increased at all. In addition, the wound was still immersed in the sea water, and the amplitude of swing up and down should make him repeatedly endure the pain of heart piercing.The boat is constantly getting further away. No matter how hard Jingcheng tries to speed up, he can''t pull in a little bit.


    However, compared with this experience, the specious experience just now is not worth mentioning. As long as it can continue to live, he will not give up anyway.


    His tenacious willpower finally made him catch up with the freighter and seize the railings. Jingcheng climbed onto the deck in front of the warehouse.


    After entering, I will never come out again. I will stay in the destination all the time!


    Opening the door, Jing Zhencheng feels that he has been hit by something in it. He is almost unsteady.


    Standing in front of them are just those monsters!


    The bones are paralyzed with fear. Jing Chengcheng wants to climb up again in a panic. Suddenly, there is a strong wind around him.


    When he could open his eyes, he found that everything around him had changed.


    Where I am standing on the deck, but on a cliff.


    There is no monster behind, but an animal.


    Their fur is stripped off and their skin is exposed underneath.


    Each one has a big mouth. Bears, lions, tigers... Basically, there are all kinds of ferocious animals.


    The target is the man in front of him. All these animals are skinned by Jingcheng, because every skin, they can''t survive.


    In the back is the abyss which can''t see the end at a glance. If it falls down, it will be broken to pieces; but in front of it are countless sharp fangs, which can only be torn into pieces.


    No matter what kind of choice Jing Chengcheng makes next, the end is not a good thing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Sweat drops the size of peas are constantly coming out from the forehead, and the whole face is like burning.


    Whether bitten or killed by a fall, Jing Chengcheng doesn''t want to choose.


    "Judge of death! What did I do wrong?! I killed animals! It''s not a man


    Jing realgar is no stranger to the death anchor, and knows who can be "chosen" as the protagonist. If measured by that standard, you are not qualified at all.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you make a lot of sense."


    Ye Chen had expected that. Instead, he waited from the moment he faced a dilemma, wondering why he didn''t open his mouth.


    He also took this opportunity to read his ugly crime.


    "But is there only human beings in nature?"


    As an experienced veteran, ye Chen is familiar with these skills for how to retort.


    "As animals that live together in this world and have the same right to live, they have been ruthlessly deprived of the opportunity to continue to live. They are not directly slaughtered, but slowly die in unspeakable pain after being skinned."


    That scene floats in front of us, ye Chen closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.


    "Just now you have experienced being skinned. What kind of feeling is it? Don''t you forget it so soon?"


    The voice line of his speech is extremely low. This is the lowest voice and the most insidious one since Ye Chen opened the live broadcast.


    The scene is shivering, and the body seems to be peeling off after the sound of the words. What I experienced just now is not a dream, but a real existence!


    The feeling of pain is a double torture of spirit and body for any normal human being.


    "Jingchengcheng, the crew has engaged in smuggling precious animal skins and fur for many times, slaughtering more than 10000 animals, which indirectly led to the extinction of three world-class rare species and illegal profits of 56.33 million."


    At the end of the reading, King''s death entered the countdown stage.


    "Next, self-respect."


    This is his own "compensation" for not informing him of his crime in time.


    Jing Chengcheng looks at the sky idly. He has never felt guilty and improper for killing and cherishing animals. He just takes it as a means to make money.


    If you don''t do it yourself, someone in the world will do it. He is just a tiny grain of sand among countless people.


    But no matter how "legitimate" and "natural" the reasons he said were not enough to support his reasons for escaping from the live broadcast.


    The animals were more violent than before, and were ready to pounce on them.


    "You brutes! Who dares to come here and I''ll kill them! "


    Has been forced to a dead end, Jing realgar red eyes to the front of the shout.


    But the animals are not afraid of this human roar, and they can''t understand it.


    "Roar..."


    after a series of shouts, countless dark shadows soared into the air. Jing Chengcheng''s eyes widened. He could only see the shadow coming towards him. He couldn''t do anything about it.


    ...


    "Ding! The trial is over! Under evaluation.. "


    " scene comes true, fear value is 636, despair value is 863. "


    "In the submission of evaluation data... Death judge ye Chen got SS Level Evaluation, 5000 points, 2800000 cash, and obtained permanent skill animal control!"


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to say anything about this trial, even recalling it.


    Even the words can''t be said. I''m afraid it''s full of resentment when I''m killed.


    The melodious melody rings, ye Chen picks up the mobile phone and has a look at it.


    It''s a group call.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Wu Qianqing, an employee of the accounting department. Do you have time to come to the company recently? I need you to have a look at some information."


    It was a strange woman''s voice, and the tone was obvious and urgent.


    Ye Chen was awakened by such a saying. During this period of his trial, he didn''t pay much attention to the group.


    I haven''t been back for a long time.


    "Ah, tomorrow, I''ll come by tomorrow!"


    Ye Chen sounds guilty.


    "Good! Thank you, chairman


    The woman sounds very excited, seems to have not expected to get such a reply, but the sense of urgency in the words is not much reduced.


    Hang up the phone, ye Chen touches his chin, a little confused.


    How urgent is it? Even in the early hours of the morning, and the speaker''s voice is still so fast.


    From which angle, I can''t think of a reason to convince myself. The feeling of exhaustion climbed up on my eyelids. Ye Chen yawned uncontrollably and fell asleep on the back of the chair.


    No matter how much he is, I will know what will happen if I go to the company tomorrow.The alarm clock pulls Ye Chen out of her dream. It''s still very early now, and Liang Yin is still asleep. Ye Chen does everything with care and is afraid that too much action will wake Liang Yin.


    Opening the door, ye Chen stepped out of the elevator and went to the underground garage, snapping his fingers.


    Last second or reach out to see the space of five fingers, the instant light is on.


    All kinds of sports cars and luxury cars are orderly parked in the parking space. The polished smooth surface reflects a small group of white spots, emitting a luxurious noble atmosphere.


    Randomly selected a Maybach royal family, ye Chen put his thumb in the groove on the side of the steering wheel, the engine "roared!" After a roar of anger, the car will automatically toward the exit direction of the past.


    The car is equipped with a parking chip inside the group. Ye Chen drives directly into the parking garage of his office on the top floor of the group building.


    Just as soon as I got off the car, the smell of fragrant grass wafted into my nose.


    I haven''t smelled it for a long time, haven''t you? It''s like going home.


    After many days back to the company''s first impression, ye Chen felt very satisfied.


    I called the Secretary on the way and told her that someone would come to find her later, but I didn''t say anything about the specific department and why.


    This is also the request of the staff member. His attitude is very strong.


    Ye Chen thinks that what he wants to hear will not be a trivial matter. Maybe...


    "Chairman, be careful!"


    Concentrate too much, did not see the front of the glass door, ye Chen whole head so directly hit up.


    The forehead is a burst of pain, suddenly did not stand firm, a buttock sat on the ground.


    Originally, the girl sitting in the office was frightened by the scene in front of her, so she ran to squat beside Ye Chen and reached out to her forehead.


    "Chairman, are you all right?"


    Just now the sound was very loud. Ye Chen''s forehead was red and swollen slightly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    don''t worry?! How can it be ok?! My head is going to crack!


    At this time, ye Chen just wanted to scream and scold. But the group here, if it really shouts, will not only be recorded by the camera, but also be seen by the female staff member named Wu Qianqing.


    It was disgraceful enough to have happened such a thing. Ye Chen just wanted to find a hole to drill in at this time, so a large piece of glass was not seen in front of him, and he was just hitting it.


    If you show your pain again, it will be spread all over the company.


    Forced to swallow the cry into his stomach, ye Chen held back the tears that were about to flow out, turned his head away, stood up and laughed, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Nothing, nothing, little problem!"


    I can''t help saying more! Ye Chen hurriedly walked forward to prevent Wu Qianqing from seeing her face, which was almost formed into a ball. She came to the desk and sat down, with her back to her eyes, and looked out of the glass in front of her.


    To the chairman of this a little unnatural series of actions to amuse, Wu Qianqing bit his lips, and finally did not laugh.


    "You said last night that you wanted me to have a look at it, and that no one else would know. What is it?"


    Pain return to pain, ye Chen has not lost his memory, about the group of things, has never forgotten.


    By the way, it can also divert attention.


    Immediately, Wu Qianqing recovered her funny face and suddenly became very serious.


    "Chairman, can I trust you?"


    He lowered his head and uttered this sentence in a trembling voice. In front of Ye Chen, he is too small. If it were not for the accident just now, Wu Qianqing would still dare not breathe with the atmosphere just coming in.


    How could you ask that?!


    But was asked to stop, ye Chen was stunned at first, then his mouth couldn''t help grinning.


    "As long as it is the people who work here, I will help the employees no matter what they encounter."


    Maybe something difficult happened? That''s why I came to help myself.


    Ye Chen at this time just a little bit understand the purpose of the phone call last night.


    The girl is brave enough to call herself directly. But how did she find her home phone? It seems that in the group, he just gave himself a private phone call.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t need to cover up with any information."


    Ye Chen turns around with a smile and looks at Wu Qianqing in his office chair. After so many times, the pain has basically disappeared.


    I thought that when I heard this, people in front of me would be relaxed, but ye Chen was wrong again.


    Wu Qianqing, still like that.


    This is really very strange, ye Chen frowned, suddenly the atmosphere of the whole office has become depressed.


    "What''s the matter? You might as well say it? It''s really no problem! "


    If you are not good at speaking, you will have hung up the phone when you hear that the other party is an ordinary staff member last night, and you will not let the secretary let her in.


    With great courage, Wu Qianqing didn''t respond positively to Ye Chen''s words. Instead, she turned around and went back to the waiting room. She took out a large stack of data and put it in front of Ye Chen:


    "in this, it''s about solar resources."


    "What''s wrong with solar resources? Why did you suddenly say that? "


    Ye Chen looks at the stack of thick and heavy data in front of him, and looks at Wu Qianqing in doubt.


    Sun data is the group''s largest customer, and basically all the sub line operations under it have direct business contacts with it. In other words, without the cooperation of solar resources, the group may not have developed so fast.


    "Take a look at their company''s property income distribution report last quarter first."


    Wu Qianyi pulls out a book from the materials and pushes it to the front of Ye Chen.


    The above dense figures are distributed on various charts of different sizes. Although there are many, they are obviously sorted out, and we can clearly see how the income of each part is.


    It''s normal to watch it several times. There''s nothing strange about it.


    Are you a woman using her own brush? People who are not professional can see it clearly, let alone you who deal with numbers.


    Just when she was about to start spraying, Wu Qianqing took the first step: "please check the amount of assets of online subsidiaries and the part of closing down."


    The words were pushed back, and ye Chen found the part.


    323 were established the year before last, and 320 were closed by the end of the year. It was the same last year, and so is this year.


    For three years in a row, 320 companies have been set up and closed, which is a bit strange for a normal company.


    But ye Chen still doesn''t know why Wu Qianqing wants to know these things by herself.


    "Every year, the remaining two companies that are not closed down will become the main body of loans for the company to be established in the next year as guarantees. In those two companies, our company has 60% shares."As if hearing Ye Chen''s doubts, Wu Qianqing continues to explain.


    "Through the external relations department, I learned that the company and solar resources have a friendly agreement, which is to promote the two sides to continue to maintain a good relationship, and the financial business companies of the two companies were handed over to sun resources as a capital stock for management."


    "And those two financial companies are the two left behind."


    Why does that sound so harsh? Ye Chen gradually felt that something was wrong.


    "Although it still belongs to our company in essence, as the management party, solar resources has all the power to operate the company, so the loan is also in the account of our company."


    Another document spread out, inside is the company''s financial statements.


    "The reason for the company''s bankruptcy is that it has to close down in the end because all the capital has been closed down."


    "But judging from the financial statements, the normal operation of the company is not a problem at all."


    A company without capital problems finally filed for bankruptcy on the ground of insufficient funds.


    Ye Chen frowns more and more tight, uneasy.


    "On the contrary, our company receives a sum of money one week before the bankruptcy of these companies, which is remitted from those companies and finally returned to solar resources. And the sum of the sum of the money remitted in a year is consistent with the total amount of loans at the beginning of the year. "


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Qianqing is ready to say so much to explain the next sentence.


    "Solar resources, it swindles loans from us every year." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Wu Qianqing''s fresh voice seems to contain a trace of anger, reverberating in this office space.


    Wu Qianqing held out a breath and said all these words. After she finished, she did not continue to make a sound. She just looked at Ye Chen with her big eyes.


    Due to the keen sense of accounting profession, she immediately started to investigate the data from the first time she felt that there was something wrong with the information.


    Who knows really let her find the problem, but also let Wu Qianqing heart angry, this solar resources company, even take them as a big injustice.


    "You''re right. There''s something wrong with this company."


    Chen Mo for a moment, ye Chen said slowly.


    He was also a little angry. Maybe it was because he was too comfortable to be a shopkeeper. Now someone has given him a little trouble.


    As a matter of fact, ye Chen can also see that the small action of the sun resources company is too covert to be discovered. Even this time, Wu Qianqing is not responsible for the company carefully. It is impossible for him to investigate so deeply, let alone discover the real problems.


    "Yes, you did well this time. It seems that it is a perfect thing for you to come to our company."


    Ye Chen praised directly.


    Wu Qianqing now heard that the chairman of her family actually praised her. She felt very happy and embarrassed.


    After all, ye Chen seldom praises others, and Wu Qianqing''s serious work also wants to be recognized by Dong yechen, and he will not fail to live up to one of the company''s members.


    "Thank you, chairman. I should do all this."


    Wu Qianqing blushed and replied that what she said was not a bit against her heart. It was all from her heart, because she felt from the bottom of her heart that it was the most correct thing to pay for the company.


    "But chairman, now that we have the information here, what should we do about this solar resource company? Although this company cheated us, we also expanded a lot of business as a result... "


    Wu Qianqing didn''t say something, but ye Chen understood that his company had gained a lot of business instead of losing anything. If the cooperation with sun resources company was interrupted, some business would be affected. If nothing was left, it would be a real injustice.


    "Solar resources companies do this, we have to stop. They cheat on loans, which means that they will run away with money at any time. We don''t need this kind of business partner."


    Ye Chen almost did not think about it, and said definitely.


    Because ye Chen has a steelyard in his heart. He knows what to do and what not to do.


    Obviously, this solar resources company is not a good person to make a sneaky loan.


    And this kind of shrewd technique, skilled skill, certainly is not a novice, that behind the bad things must be more special.


    Ye Chen has planned to check the records of the company''s key personnel. If it is verified, the death trial will be conducted directly.


    Such a hateful guy dares to bully him.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of existence is provoked.


    He has another identity, that is, the judge of death.


    On the other hand, Wu Qianqing gets Ye Chen''s instructions and goes back to work.


    Wu Qianqing doesn''t need to do the rest. Ye Chen will tell the relevant departments of the company about the plan.


    Soon, a new appointment book was handed over to Wu Qianqing''s desk.


    It was clearly written that she was promoted to be the director of the accounting department, and her salary was quite different from that of an ordinary female employee.


    Wu Qianqing looked at her sudden promotion to be one of the Department''s directors, and suddenly some couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Qianqing of course knows that the promotion letter must have been ordered by the chairman of the board, but she did not think of it. Although she was very careful, many colleagues also congratulated her very much.


    All this is the result of Ye Chen''s arrangement.


    Now, yechen has arrived at Andy''s office.


    Andy was also very angry when he heard about solar resources.


    Who knows this could happen, so Andy is a little bit remorseful.


    "I''m sorry, boss. If I look at all the information carefully, I can find something wrong." Andy said a little dejected.


    Beautiful professional dress, outlines a particularly perfect body, usually strong female white-collar, in front of Ye Chen, there are even some birds in front of him, showing that kind of weak appearance, obviously if seen by the company''s ordinary staff, it would be amazing.


    Where is our beautiful, vigorous female boss?


    "I can''t blame you for this. I left the company to you. I was already very busy with such a heavy burden. Moreover, these things are carried out by the subordinates below, and the company is also very secretive, which is not easy to find out."


    Ye Chen pacifies for a long time, and he doesn''t blame Andy at all.What''s more, it''s very hard for Andy to take charge of the company for him. Ye Chen has not had time to thank her. Besides, ye Chen himself has participated in this matter before. Without his approval, how could the proposal be passed? It is really too cunning for the other company.


    Then ye Chen and Andy discussed some other things, basically important planning decisions, waiting for ye Chen, the chairman of the board, to make a decision.


    After a long discussion on many plans for the future of the company, the two finally settled the matter.


    In this way, ye Chen can be lazy again, many tasks are given to Andy, and the company has a goal to do.


    "Now my work should be almost finished. I can go back and have a rest."


    Ye Chen stretched out a way.


    "Well, boss, I told you a few days ago that you have not come to attend the general meeting of shareholders." Andy helps Ye Chen pour a cup of coffee again, and says at the same time.


    "Yes, there''s something else, but do you really have to take part in it? If it''s not a necessary problem, in fact, I don''t have to come. Help me deal with it. " Ye Chen said casually.


    "No, my Lord. I can''t do it." Andy is cute.


    "Well, you go and get ready now, and I''ll be with you when the meeting starts." Ye Chen raised his hand to show his surrender.


    Andy immediately made a victory gesture, looking very happy, after all, ye Chen is going to attend the meeting.


    "Three days later, everyone will arrive. Don''t forget, boss." Andy said uneasily.


    "It''s OK. I forgot. Didn''t you remind me?" Ye Chen doesn''t care. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    After returning home, ye Chen carefully understood the background of solar resources company.


    No, it doesn''t matter. It''s a surprise.


    It turns out that the boss behind the scenes of this company and even another company is the same person.


    The criminal methods used are basically similar and commercial fraud is carried out.


    Even let a lot of companies that have cooperated with them go bankrupt, and their owners either hang themselves by drinking medicine or jump off buildings with short swords and swords.


    Even if it wasn''t discovered early, I''m afraid Ye Chen would have been bankrupt by these guys.


    This kind of evil is long enough for a trial.


    Ye Chen soon made a decision, ready to start live broadcast, death trial.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Kuanhai works in the company as usual, but his work is very relaxed.


    Because he has a complete workflow for a long time, he doesn''t need to do anything at all, even if he is talking about business, he also allocates them all.


    Relying on the huge capital of the registered company, they carried out commercial fraud. Through some commercial methods, they took those funds to flow a few hands, and finally transferred a lot of money.


    But the money is not clean.


    Even when the time is right, he will directly declare bankruptcy, transfer funds and let the company he cooperates with go bankrupt.


    In any case, money somehow entered his own pocket.


    Wang Kuanhai doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. As long as he has a good life, he can earn enough money.


    At this time, he suddenly received an email, thought it was a business from his subordinates.


    The result is that the cover is very special, some stripes like gap, respectively by several different colors.


    This makes Wang Kuanhai feel a little strange.


    When you open it, it turns out to be a death notice.


    With a sneer, Wang Kuanhai didn''t believe this kind of thing. It must be some kind of prank.


    At this time, there was a clear knock at the door, as well as the voice of the staff.


    Dada!


    "Boss, I''ve made all the coffee for you. Shall I bring it in now?" A talking girl is his secretary.


    "Come in."


    Wang Kuanhai also felt that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. He just wanted to drink something. Just coffee.


    And he thought it would be nice to meet his beautiful secretary.


    Just recruited a few days ago, Wang Kuanhai took a fancy to the face and figure of the female secretary, which can be said to be the best of the best, young and beautiful.


    Wang Kuanhai thought of some bad things in his mind. At this time, the female secretary had already walked to the side of the desk. As soon as she put down the coffee cup, Wang Kuanhai''s dishonest hand immediately deliberately patted the female secretary.


    Wang Kuanhai is thinking of using this kind of careless and casual means to explore and explore first.


    Female secretary is one of her subordinates. If she wants to keep her job, she dare not say anything more.


    The excitement brought about by this practice made Wang Kuanhai''s heart extremely beautiful.


    "Good, good."


    Thinking of this, he intends to see the female secretary, and then frighten Wang Kuanhai''s pupil fiercely widens.


    "Ah."


    Wang Kuanhai''s voice of exclamation resounded through the office.


    The beautiful secretary is a terrible, ugly monster.


    Although Wang Kuanhai lost his hand for the first time, the monster suddenly climbed onto Wang Kuanhai''s desk and looked at him from below zero.


    Wang Kuanhai was shocked by a monstrous thing. He didn''t respond to it.


    The unknown juice of gray stink dripped down the monster''s face on Wang Kuanhai''s face, and soon covered his whole body. When he smelled it, he felt the stench was very smelly.


    Wang Kuanhai finally reacted and immediately wanted to escape. At the same time, he picked up the documents on the table and threw them at the monster in front of him.


    As a result, the monster disappeared.


    Wang Kuanhai''s mood was a little relaxed for a while, and suddenly felt something strange beside him.


    Only then discovered, unexpectedly still that monster, did not know why, already came to his side.


    "Oh, don''t get close to me, this monster."


    Wang Kuanhai took another stack of documents and flapped it. As a result, the monster''s body was smashed by him, and more foul juice flew to Wang Kuanhai''s body.


    Wang Kuanhai was not frightened, but looked up and saw his female secretary standing not far from him, with coffee in her hand, looking at him strangely.


    "Boss, what are these things on you..." What out of order,


    secretary, pinched her nose, whispered Tucao: "it''s too stinking. So many mess, it looks too penetrating. Make complaints about our boss''s special hobby. It''s really uncomfortable."Wang Kuanhai has found out that he still has those things that stink like excrement. What happened just now?


    Anyway, his mind is a little confused now.


    Wang Kuanhai also felt that he smelled so bad that he ran to the bathroom immediately to clean it.


    As a result, when passing by, a group of employees of the company were also scared to death, which made Wang Kuanhai suffer the biggest cold shoulder in his life.


    In the bathroom, Wang Kuanhai tried to clean his face.


    At this time, there was also a sound outside the bathroom.


    "Boss, I''ve brought you a change of clothes. I think you need to use them."


    "Well, very good."


    Wang Kuanhai was pleased, but when he looked up, he saw a terrible monster. Standing at the door with his clothes, Wang Kuanhai was shocked. All of a sudden, he saw that all the employees who had been in good condition before had turned into monsters.


    One by one they are coming this way.


    His face is ferocious and hard to look at.


    "You all want to hurt me, asshole. Damn it."


    Wang Kuan Hai madly found a cleaning broom from the bathroom and attacked these humanoid monsters.


    He thought he could smash the monster just like he was in the office.


    Unfortunately, this time it was beyond his imagination. The broom seemed to have no reaction at all.


    All can not stop the general progress, quickly Wang Kuanhai a person, blocked in the bathroom.


    Suffocation, fear, despair, filled this narrow space.


    Such is Wang Kuanhai''s mood.


    Except for him, all the monsters were close to him. The real feeling made Wang Kuanhai''s scalp numb, and he was frightened.


    It is even difficult to breathe. Wang Kuanhai''s palm has been trying to push the monster away. He wants to do this, but it is impossible to do so.


    He''s getting squeezed harder and harder.


    The unbearable smell on the monster made Wang Kuanhai more and more nauseous, which smelled worse than the toilet.


    But he was next to these monsters. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    The narrow space is full of monsters with ferocious looks, who are surrounded by Wang Kuanhai. They have physical contact with those monsters, and those viscous unknown liquids are constantly flowing on his body.


    Almost every second, Wang Kuanhai''s body and soul are suffering greatly. This scene of encounter has greatly affected Wang Kuanhai''s spirit. Now the whole person not only looks very haggard, but also makes him even worse.


    Wang Kuanhai tried hard to push a monster''s hand away. With almost no delay, another new hand fell to the previous position.


    The feeling of slapping to the body, even the general pain of tearing heart and lung, which is unthinkable.


    Countless monsters began to attack as hard as possible. Wang Kuan''s shipwreck was opened at this time with the damage of confidence point.


    "Please let me go, judge death. It must be the death notice just now. Damn it, I should have thought of that."


    Wang Kuanhai''s chaotic thoughts suddenly came up with a terrible thing.


    I didn''t believe it just now, but there are some factors in everything that happened before and after the contact.


    "Well, you''re finally aware of your mistake, and you''re ready for trial."


    However, ye Chen Unicom communication, only said a word, is the instant disappearance of sound.


    Wang Kuanhai wanted to say something more, but his mouth was completely covered by the unknown terrorist object, and he could not speak any more, and the death judge''s voice did not continue to come out.


    Those terrible monsters attacked Wang Kuanhai one after another with all kinds of violent means. They only felt that their whole body was in a state of extreme pain, and soon they lost their sense of pain and became numb.


    Wang Kuanhai''s thoughts became confused again. He gradually lost his life and took his last breath.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding! When the trial is completed, Wang Kuanhai has a fear value of 523 and a despair value of 713. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, awarded 10000 points and 4000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill memory replication. "


    In yechen''s live broadcast, the screen also moves away from the interface of the guy who was tried and who died miserably.


    Ye Chen drank the warm water in the water cup of the table. This time, he did not do too much plot design, only made some terrible bloody scenes.


    What we need is to use the fastest speed to judge this hateful guy without any hesitation.


    The audience who watched the live broadcast took a breath.


    "This guy is really hateful. He should have done such a bad thing."


    "Well, it was discovered by the judge of death. It was a terrible death."


    "It''s all right. It''s punishing a bad guy. Relying on his own means, he even started a company to launder money. It''s a fraud."


    ¡­¡­


    In the modern buildings with many high-rise buildings, everything is particularly pleasing to the eye. Many parts of the city are built perfectly.


    However, there is such an abandoned bridge, but it is particularly untimely.


    Fan Haitao came to the abandoned bridge in his luxury sports car. He wanted to come to the office nearby and sign an agreement to rebuild the bridge.


    Fan Haitao is the boss of a construction company. He colludes with these methods by bribery. After all, he can get a lot of specially approved projects and land. However, there are often bean curd projects, which are greedy for those money.


    The abandoned bridge was bribed by fan Haitao three years ago. As a result, the bridge was completed, but there was a big problem in its passage. When many vehicles were driving on it, the bridge collapsed, killing hundreds of innocent lives.


    All this is because of fan Haitao''s black heart. He built the materials that should have been used and cut corners, which eventually led to a big disaster, which made the public''s news at that time full of voices and complaints.


    Unfortunately, in the end, fan Haitao left the responsibility to one of his managers. He relied on bribes. He didn''t get any punishment. He just stayed out of the business. He was angry and resentful.


    Fan Haitao has a dirty deal with that official. This official is planning to sign a construction agreement with fan Haitao today. In the future, the second construction of the bridge will be left to him.


    However, after a short walk this time, fan Haitao saw a long-standing official named Wang Nan in the office of the conference.


    Fan Haitao said happily: "brother Wang, this time is to trouble you this thing, anyway, after the matter is done, I will take you to Tianwaitian night club tonight, a good comfort, my treat."


    "Ha ha, brother Haitao, don''t be so polite. After all these years of friendship, we must have solved these small problems for you. However, there are some girls in that nightclub who are really on time. We can have a good time tonight. Ha ha ha ha." The official named Wang Nan said shamelessly.They''re like each other. They''re just the same kind of asshole.


    "Well, I''ve brought the plan. Did you bring it?" Fan Haitao asked, and at the same time took out a document from his official documents.


    "Of course. Anyway, even if we sign the contract today, it is impossible to change it. Come on, let''s sign these documents first." Wang Nan replied.


    Then, they were suddenly stunned because the document that fan Haitao took out of the folder was not a plan at all, but a death notice.


    There is a bloody list of the evil things fan Haitao and Wang Nan have done in collusion over the years, as well as the lives that have killed them.


    In a word, one by one, it was very clear, which scared two people. After all, they were all real things, but they were so clear that they were listed and sent to them.


    Suddenly, fan Haitao and Wang Nan felt numb and worried.


    These bad things are very secret. They don''t know how these things are leaked out.


    And fan Haitao was puzzled. He didn''t know why he suddenly received the death notice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "It''s really strange what this is. Why do people know our secret?" Fan Haitao couldn''t help saying.


    He didn''t understand at all. He wanted to talk with Wang Nan, but obviously the other party didn''t know.


    This makes two people feel a kind of special surprise mood.


    Then, suddenly, there was a violent shock in the office, which was really unimaginable.


    Fan Haitao and Wang Nan felt that the seats in the room began to shake. When they started to shake, they felt something wrong. Just as they ran outside, the flying debris fell on the ground.


    More than that, the painted walls were torn apart, and the decorative objects hanging inside were constantly falling, and some bricks and tiles of the house also fell.


    This scene is like an earthquake.


    Originally, fan Haitao and Wang Nan thought so, but what they didn''t think of was that only this room was like this, and the space outside was very quiet.


    The room in front of me is still shaking, and the intensity seems to be particularly frightening. After a long time, the whole building is completely turned into a ruins. The situation that they can''t understand for no reason happened. Only here they can see it.


    This matter is really too strange, let fan Haitao and Wang Nan feel incredible, at the same time, fear.


    After a short time, fan Haitao didn''t feel that his mind was going to go wrong.


    Wang Nan and his reaction are similar, two people met one eye, is to directly intend to leave.


    I don''t want to stay in such a place.


    However, when two people came to the place where the car was put, they just sat on it, but suddenly they found that the car was out of control and ran towards the abandoned bridge.


    This scene is so amazing that fan Haitao''s hands can''t help shaking.


    "My God, I didn''t start the car. How can I act on my own? I must be dazzled." Fan Haitao couldn''t believe it.


    "No There''s no mistake. What''s the situation? The car won''t be a monster Wang Nan said worried.


    Fan Haitao was shocked when he heard the speech. This is really funny. Moreover, fan Haitao doesn''t believe that there are such things. After all, he has done so many bad things and killed many people. He never believed in ghosts. Otherwise, he would have dared not do it.


    Of course, it''s amazing how things have come to this point.


    Fan Haitao pounded his hands, including his arms, against the door. He found that the switch had lost its effect. He wanted to open the door, but his hands gradually turned red and still had no effect.


    This can make fan Haitao very anxious. Not only the nervous expressions on his face, but also the dripping sweat can show his mood at this time.


    Wang is going to do the same thing in the south.


    However, no matter how hard you try, the strength of your hands is too weak to break the solid door. It''s just like some fish in a dead net.


    But then, all of a sudden, when the car drove into the abandoned bridge, it was found that there was a fracture area in front of it. If it went down, it would fall into a deep river.


    Just as fan Haitao and Wang Nan became so scared that they couldn''t help closing their eyes, suddenly the car stopped and steadfastly stood on the edge of the abandoned bridge.


    It was hard to imagine, but they were rescued in a short time.


    But it''s not until they''re happy.


    All of a sudden, there were so many people gathered around. Their faces were terrible, and their hate eyes were towards them.


    "These are not the people who died here three years ago My God, does this ghost really exist? Don''t come near us. " Fan Haitao yelled.


    The tone of his voice was trembling. The ferocious and dead people around the car greatly shocked fan Haitao''s heart and gave him a feeling of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, after all, after all, I have done so many bad things over the years. I''m sure I''ll get some revenge. But I''m not afraid of people. It''s just this ghost like existence that people can''t resist.


    It''s really scary to a certain extent.


    Fan Haitao didn''t want to get close to these terrible people, so he yelled and looked frightened. However, there was still nothing to do on the other side. The terrible existence was still gradually approaching the car.


    Wang Nan shivered and shrunk into a whole body, and the whole person looked terrified. He was so scared that his face was full of tears and snot.


    His courage was relatively small. In the past, he didn''t resist the temptation. After accepting fan Haitao''s first bribe, he wanted to stop at the beginning, but it was too late. He had to continue to accept the second offer for fear of being exposed.Wang Nan then helped fan Haitao to do those things, but he had no conscience. He was afraid that he would be found out by someone he had done harm to at some time in the future.


    Wang Nan, who is relatively timid, can''t bear his heart now. He''s so scared that he shrinks into a ball. His face is also full of fear and fear.


    With those terrible people approaching, Wang Nan still kept shouting, from here we can see the fear in his heart.


    However, they did not have a long time. The car was quickly pushed towards the bridge by the people approaching. There was such a broken edge beside the bridge. As long as you continue to work hard, you can get the car into and inside.


    When the car was pushed, it made some bumpy noises. The two people in the car were shocked, shouting and slapping at the window.


    Even Wang Nan, who had shrunk into a group, knew that they were about to be pushed under the bridge, so he tried to stop them, but it didn''t help at all.


    Fan Haitao now the whole person, is also scared to cry out of tears, really let people feel extremely terrible, this kind of slow to see himself slowly fall into the river, is really frightening.


    Soon, the car was unable to balance, and almost accidentally fell straight into the river, along the edge of the abandoned bridge. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Putong!


    the car with fan Haitao and Wang Nan, like a parabola, quickly jumped into the water and a huge wave rose.


    After all, the distance from the abandoned bridge to the river is still quite high. With the weight of two adults and the weight of the car itself, it is enough to cause a relatively large impact force.


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    Fan Haitao''s whole face is full of despair. He watched the car fall into the river, and the river gradually appeared in front of him.


    Those high-rise buildings, full of light and wine, appeared in his eyes for the last time, and then were covered by thick water.


    When he said the last word in his life, he couldn''t hear any sound.


    As for Wang Nan, when he got to the water, he was even more afraid. The windows were blocked by water pressure, which made him unable to move. Even because some cracks in the car were not perfect, some water flowed along the shoes, which made people feel special.


    The rapid sound of the current completely covered Wang Nan''s and fan Haitao''s cries for help.


    Sometimes, some passers-by passed by the far shore. They looked at the abandoned bridge from a distance and discussed with each other. Because this bridge was relatively large in scale, the casualties in those years were extremely serious. Therefore, many people knew about the local affairs.


    When these people often pass by here, they can''t help but introduce them to those who don''t know about it.


    "This bridge used to build raw materials and cut corners, leading to traffic accidents, and many innocent people died. But Wang Nan, the government official who supervised the project, and the boss of the company in charge of the construction, were not punished. Instead, a little manager was put forward as a scapegoat, but who believed it?"


    "What''s the way? After all, one of them has power and the other has wealth. They unite to make the sky black."


    "Alas."


    "But have you heard that the abandoned bridge in this place seems to be rebuilt after three years of abandonment. I don''t know if it will be handed over to unreliable businessmen this time. I hope not."


    "Yes, it must be handed over to a responsible official, as well as those down-to-earth construction companies. Otherwise, it will be the common people who will suffer in the future."


    "The most helpless thing is when will the two guys who caused the collapse of the bridge, named fan Haitao and Wang Nan, get retribution."


    "God won''t let them go, these hateful creatures."


    A lot of people who came to this bridge by accident sighed and left gradually.


    Because it was abandoned, there were not many people wandering around the area, let alone walking to the bridge.


    Wang Nan and fan Haitao are full of despair when they look at those guys who are gradually moving away. From the car in the river, they shout to the bank for a long time, but no one can hear them, because they are all covered by water and cars.


    Even these passers-by are their only hope, but there is no way to see the hope go away with their own eyes.


    There is also the continuous infiltration of water from the river into the river, which makes people feel more desperate and has no chance to leave.


    Even because the main agreements and contracts signed by two people today are extremely important. They need to be kept secret. They can''t be known by others. Otherwise, others will get some evidence against their development.


    So neither of them told anyone about their meeting here.


    However, since there are advantages, the disadvantages are also shown.


    Even if the two of them died here, it is difficult to be found, or someone knows where they died, dead without a whole body.


    Just as the space inside the car is about to be covered by those rivers, suddenly, some figures appear in this water filled area.


    This is not a normal person, but the people who drowned here. They basically jumped at the big car with their teeth and claws, which scared fan Haitao and Wang Nan out of their wits. After all, they did not expect that there were still these family members in the deep water. It was these guys who pushed their cars forward, but they were still haunted Follow two people.


    Finally, through those glass windows, fan Haitao and Wang Nan were filled with the river water and soon died. Such a method of death is really hopeless. It is clear that his hands can move, but only in the water, slowly looking at themselves, step by step towards death, is simply not able to let people experience.


    Even the audience watching in the live broadcasting room are nervous when they see many pictures, just like watching this kind of thing happen.


    That kind of impact, for everyone''s heart, is like a challenge."Ah, this death trial is too strong. I think the two villains will die in despair, and only myself will die."


    "It''s a relief, but those damned guys deserve it."


    "It''s a better thing, but the anchor is too busy. Come on."


    "Every time I watch this live broadcast, it''s a kind of enjoyment. Those two people who have committed huge violations of the law and discipline are now dragging their last breath and dying miserably."


    The audience in the live broadcasting room were barraging to express their unforgettable and deep impression.


    After all, the trial criminals were forced into the river and the car.


    That kind of closed small space, can only slowly die, looking at their own death, more desperate.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, walked up, moved his body, and sat down again.


    During this period, the system has already given trial rewards.


    "Ding! After the trial is completed, fan Haitao has a fear value of 642, a despair value of 796, Wang Nan, a fear value of 743, and a despair value of 890. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, received SS Level Evaluation, 10000 points and 5000000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill of divine swimming. "


    Ye Chen pours a cup of coffee again. The white water is tasteless after all. If you drink too much, you will feel at a loss, or the coffee is more special.


    Although only that kind of unspeakable bitterness, but after drinking, that kind of changing feeling, enough to let people aftertaste.


    Just like tea, ye Chen plans to try some tea later. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    Yang Lin is the owner of a private pet company.


    To be honest, he chose to set up such a company not because of how much he liked small animals, but because he had such a special hobby: animal abuse.


    So he is the only one in the pet company, and the boss is also an employee.


    He is a rich second generation. He doesn''t need work and money at all.


    It was just for his convenience and cruelty to the animals.


    Many animals can not stand a few days of abuse, will be seriously injured and died, cruel people think this is a terrible thing.


    Of course, he is the only one who knows when the door is closed, and no one else will know about it.


    However, today, when Yang Lin is ready to count the number of pets once again, because pets often die, the list of those pets needs to be checked frequently to keep the latest pet list in time.


    Yang Lin picked up the list of the moment, but was scared, turned into a death notice.


    He saw the live broadcast of the death trial, the most popular anchor on the Internet. He even liked watching the live broadcast of the death judge''s trial.


    However, he did not expect that he would also receive the death notice sent by the death judge, which made Yang Lin feel full of fear.


    Because his cruelty to animals is extremely secret. How could anyone know that something went wrong.


    When Yang Lin thought of this, he felt even more upset. Seeing the animals being examined, Yang Lin was very angry and had the idea of maltreatment.


    "Because of you animals, shit, I''ll kill you."


    Yang Lin directly put a cute little squirrel out of the cage, and directly brought it out. The action was extremely outrageous. Taking up the work he used normally, he began to maltreat the little squirrel, which was extremely skilled. However, the cruelty of the abuse made the normal people very angry at the sight of it.


    What''s more, Yang Lin not only abused the squirrels, but also took out his whip from time to time to beat the animals in the cages around him one by one. It was extremely cruel.


    Through the live broadcast, ye Chen clearly saw the occurrence of this scene.


    His face is full of cold expression. Now Yang Lin really doesn''t know how to repent. It''s time for him to be abusive.


    Therefore, ye Chen is not going to let this guy go easily.


    There are also those who watch the live broadcast. They are not angry now. They are shooting barrages one after another to show that they are not angry in their hearts.


    "My God, such a cute little animal can even get out. This guy is really hateful."


    "Judge of death, don''t let this guy go. It''s really hard for people now. Why did they finally become like this?"


    "It''s cruel."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a terrible way for Yang Lin to do this kind of operation.


    However, when Yang Lin stabbed the scalpel at the squirrel, it broke with a click. Just when he felt strange, the squirrel suddenly got rid of the control of the anesthetic and regained consciousness.


    And looking at Yang Lin, the little squirrel''s eyes full of hate, Yang Lin was a little hairy by the little squirrel, scolded, immediately took the broken scalpel in his hand, and directly cut at the little squirrel.


    But the squirrel was not afraid at all. When the scalpel touched its body, he even took the initiative to apply for his head. Yang Lin was still laughing at the squirrel. He was really a fool.


    As a result, an amazing scene happened. The squirrel directly bit the scalpel into pieces.


    Yang Lin suddenly became extremely scared, because this just reacts. The squirrels who had been drugged but woke up, and the scalpel that had been broken long ago were full of weird things.


    But before he had time to do anything, the squirrel immediately jumped to Yang Lin''s side and bit his right ear. With a particularly strong bite, he directly bit off Yang Lin''s right ear.


    This terrible pain, let Yang Lin roll all over the floor, the room reverberated with Yang Lin''s scream.


    When Yang Lin reacted, he was extremely angry. When he wanted to deal with squirrels, he found the squirrels. He had already opened the cages and doors of the animals in the room at a very fast speed. Many animals ran towards Yang Lin fiercely.


    The momentum and severe situation made Yang Lin panic.


    A black cat whose leg was broken by Yang Lin got a paw on Yang Lin''s left leg. In an instant, it brought down a large piece of flesh and blood, which made Yang Lin''s cry of pain almost impossible.


    Another rabbit was abused by Yang Lin in various ways. Fortunately, he didn''t die. However, all of the same species sent with the rabbit died.


    Little rabbit extremely ferocious jump to the top of Yang Lin, that jump seems to contain extremely powerful power, directly to the impact of Yang Lin dizzy, even the mouth is still spitting blood.Yang Lin''s left leg is bleeding rapidly. Yang Lin is besieged by many animals, especially many kinds of animals. All of them have been abused by Yang Lin.


    In the past, Yang Lin relied on himself to be human, stronger and more powerful than these animals. He could use those tools and drugs to abuse small animals.


    But now, when the animals have the power, they return the suffering they suffered before to Yang Lin.


    "No way..."


    Yang Lin desperately grabbed the anesthetic from the table next to him, and directly hit a parrot in front of him. However, what shocked Yang Lin happened, but the anesthetic did not have any effect, as if suddenly changed.


    Then, I don''t know what it is that follows Yang Lin''s blood feud with small animals, which destroyed his eyes.


    The situation on the scene is a bit chaotic, Yang Lin is trying to drag the incomplete body, trying to escape this dangerous room.


    All over, eyes, mouth, legs, hands, ears


    There is no complete part anywhere. The feeling of pain is tearing Yang Lin''s pain nerve every moment and every second.


    Yang Lin couldn''t even see his own way, and then he didn''t know what was hanging on it. He fell to the ground directly, and he couldn''t get up again.


    His limbs have been almost unable to move, now his eyes can''t see, his ears can''t hear, and his mouth can still say something. Now he falls on the ground and feels the vibration of the ground through his body. He knows that he has been surrounded by animals who want revenge. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    As Yang Lin''s limb sensing organs gradually disappear, they can only rely on the ground vibration to know and guess the current situation.


    Many of the animals that were imprisoned by Yang Lin now rushed to him one after another, surrounded by Yang Lin. the heavy sense of oppression made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Yang Lin is now hopelessly at a loss, and even has no way to think. What happened on his body is simply too terrible. All these are nightmares.


    Even Yang Lin felt that it was a dream, unreal can be confused with the real, and it really makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    No matter how Yang Lin thinks in his heart, he knows that all the things that happened to him are true. The feeling of pain from all sides of his body is not a situation that other people can compare.


    Yang Lin can really and carefully feel this kind of hard to hide touch, along the nerves in all directions, to the sensory system in his mind, and then back to the sensory system in various positions.


    Even Yang Lin felt that the transmission process of lightning was extremely fast. At this moment, it became very slow, so slow that Yang Lin could clearly detect this change.


    Is it true that what I learned in biology class before is not true?


    What is the situation now?


    Very painful, Yang Lin did not have time to do more deep thinking, even if it is then able to think, he will not understand the reason for all this.


    In short, at this time, Yang Lin was just like drinking a chronic poison and gradually waiting for death. Of course, the process was very tragic and it was very difficult for people to wait. If there was a choice, Yang Lin even wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide, but there was no way.


    Yang Lin''s tongue can''t bite at all. Now he has lost his ability to move. His only function is to feel pain.


    A stream of unimaginable terrible pain constantly produced in Yang Lin''s heart. He now has the utmost regret. Why did he abuse so many small animals and find something to play with casually instead of looking for these things to play with.


    Especially after knowing that there was a death judge, Yang Lin always felt that he would not be selected by the death judge. He deceived himself and thought that if no one found his cruel hobby, he could carry out the persecution of small animals in secret forever.


    Of course, now he has been punished with unimaginable punishment. Yang Lin''s fear is extreme. Every minute and every second, his body''s instinct is shaking and can''t stop. This is one of the only remaining instincts.


    In this house, when many animals pass by the cages, that is, the places where the small animals are held, they all severely destroy the cages.


    A little squirrel''s teeth became like a sharp steel blade. It bit the cage directly. Without a bit of tearing, it bent the cage in an instant, and then shook it again and bit it a few times. The cage was quickly and completely destroyed.


    There is also a rare turtle, this animal will be tortured by Yang Lin, but the life of the tortoise is hard enough, it has not died, it can be said that it is a miracle.


    Because in which turtle''s shell, Yang Lin once poured some strange liquid into it. Basically, he tried new methods constantly, but he still didn''t kill the tortoise. However, because of the tortoise color experiment, Yang Lin got some reagents to deal with animals. In those days, he took the tortoise as the object of the experiment.


    Now, even if the tortoise is lucky to survive, it is still incomplete. It''s really hard to see it.


    Now the tortoise slowly walked to the table on the side of Yang Lin, where there were a lot of reagents on it. Yang Lin only got the anesthetic, because only this is the fastest way to be quiet. Unfortunately, the anesthetic still has no effect.


    So not to mention the remaining potions, which will not stop the animals from attacking, but only cause some pain.


    The tortoise directly took these medicines and moved them in the past, making Yang Lin even more cruel. It was really painful.


    Many animals did not want to end the scene so soon, which can be called revenge. Now Yang Lin lies directly on the ground, feeling the unimaginable torture around him. He is also praying for mercy, hoping to die early and satisfy his little request.


    Yang Lin even recalled that he had tortured small animals in the past, as if he could personally experience the punishment of those animals. In short, Yang Lin experienced all the cruelty while suffering pain.


    At the beginning, Yang Lin''s scream was earth shaking and huge, and the loud noise made by those animals was also extremely attractive. However, in order to torture small animals more comfortably, the walls of the pet store built by Yang Lin were built with professional sound insulation equipment.


    Not to mention the noise at this level, even if it is larger, it can still be blocked. It comes from the penetrating effect of these strong sounds. In short, the sound insulation effect is strong to a state.People from outside are not even able to find out what happened to Yang Lin even when he died. In fact, in the final analysis, it is all the evil fate made by Yang Lin himself, but it was used on the body of those poor little animals before, and now it has become himself.


    Now some of Yang Lin lie on the ground, his brain is disorderly, some have no rhythm and think a lot of things. He has almost personally experienced the feeling of every animal that he abused, and now it has reached the limit.


    Then there was no unnecessary experience. Yang Lin ended his last second of life without moving. Because his death was beyond recognition, he could really feel all the pain that human body can experience.


    Basically, he died of pain. Yang Lin died miserably, but he also killed himself, because what he did made people feel angry and resentful.


    Then, in the whole room, a lot of things are slowly disappearing


    The live video also gradually became blurred.


    The audience who watched the live broadcast simply didn''t know what to say. It was a particularly tragic event. But for Yang Linde''s cruelty to animals, everyone also said that it was entirely their own fault. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "Ding! The trial is over, Yang Lin, fear is 543, despair is 652. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S + rating, 11000 points and 3000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill of voice imitation. "


    Ye Chen poured the coffee before, and drank it all directly.


    Then he went out of the house and ate a meal with his family. After dinner, he took Liang Yin to the park outside for a long time. When he was tired, he came back. Liang Yin went to help his family clean up. Ye Chen entered the study alone again because he had something to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Shengjie is a private computer expert. His usual source of income is to invade the databases of various companies and banks through his own virus, and steal those secret private information. Then he can take these data and go to blackmail others or sell intelligence.


    In a word, this kind of computer expert without moral character is generally called a harmful guest by insiders. He is almost all computer talents and the most annoying kind of person.


    Huang Shengjie is such a pest, because he used to be a computer major. In addition, he studied very well. He has some excellent talents on the computer.


    Unfortunately, it''s very easy to make money and it''s not so difficult to find out the occupation of harmful guest. Moreover, because his computer technology is very high, he never shows any clues. Therefore, Huang Shengjie is happy to have a good time in such a profession.


    It''s a pity that Huang Shengjie has never realized that he has hurt others. In fact, he knows that it will hurt others. However, Huang Shengjie doesn''t care at all, and he still doesn''t care about it. Other people die, and he is indifferent to the extreme.


    Huang Shengjie is at home at this time. He plans to send a virus with mental retardation to the computer of a bank staff by email. As long as the staff member opens the email carelessly, the virus will sneak in quietly.


    We should know that the hiding ability of this virus is extremely powerful. As long as we successfully enter the banking system, even if we find the existence of the virus, the bank will not have any effect, even if we destroy the computer.


    Huang Shengjie can quickly steal the confidential information of the banking system. Of course, this is a handy thing for him. It is very simple and skilled enough to complete the operation with eyes closed.


    However, before Huang Shengjie had time to click to send an email, his computer was suddenly out of control, and an e-mail directly popped up with something like death notice written on it.


    Huang Shengjie is surprised. He thinks that his computer virus, after all, someone can let his computer virus, but also with him to carry out this joke, it really makes people feel helpless.


    However, when Huang Shengjie read the email carefully, he was obviously flustered.


    Huang Shengjie is a little bit crazy, because there are a lot of his charges listed in these death notices. From seven years ago to now, they are very clear and clear.


    Even the distant memories of Huang Shengjie are also checked out, which is obviously a particularly surprising thing.


    Because even Huang Shengjie is about to forget these things.


    Seven years ago, he sneaked into a software company to steal the new program that the company had studied hard, and took it out to sell it on the Internet in advance. As a result, the software company went bankrupt. The boss of the company with strong software talent and unlimited future achievements died on the road of success. He could not resist the pressure and committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    Six years ago, Huang Shengjie hacked into a girl''s computer. He found some secrets of the girl that could not be known by outsiders. He thought it was very funny. Instead, he posted it directly on the Internet, causing strong sharing propaganda. Therefore, the girl couldn''t bear to commit suicide and died.


    Three years ago, Huang Shengjie intruded into a banking system to steal the identity information of millions of customers. In this way, he talked about the bank. He wanted to make a profit of tens of millions. He also made a bank manager commit suicide because of his dereliction of duty and was influenced by the outside world. This incident led to extremely serious danger.


    After all, for him, these things are not supposed to appear here.


    All the things Huang Shengjie didn''t tell others, but it was discovered and sent back to his computer.


    "Why, who is this? Even before I did this prank, if I found out, then you will be finished, certainly can''t let you go


    Huang Shengjie pretends to be calm and wants to cheer himself up.


    It''s not expensive, and then he doesn''t do any other operations. Seeing that he can''t turn off this email, which is called the death notice email, he intends to turn off the computer, but the power switch of the computer seems to lose its effect at this time, and it has no effect directly.


    No matter how Huang Shengjie pressed these keys, there was no reaction at all. Then Huang Shengjie knocked on the computer with some impatience and even a sudden effort. In fact, it was an intentional act. He directly smashed the computer, and in an instant destroyed a perfectly intact computer.In fact, it can be seen from here that Huang Shengjie''s boredom at this time is extremely heavy.


    Then, Huang Shengjie wants to leave the room and go out for a walk, because he thinks that he may have stayed in the room for too long, so he wants to go out.


    At the same time, there is another reason, that is, the computers at home are broken, and he needs to buy a new computer himself.


    In addition, the newly made virus needs to be sent to a bank, so Huang Shengjie still intact the USB disk in the damaged computer, which contains the virus produced.


    So Huang Shengjie went out directly.


    Came to a relatively large-scale Internet bar not far below, opened a machine, here the equipment is very good, basically is the player who plays the game again.


    Huang Shengjie quietly came to a remote corner, is to do their own things.


    But as soon as the computer was turned on, something that Huang Shengjie was particularly familiar with popped up.


    It was the death notice.


    as like as two peas before, it is exactly the same.


    Huang Shengjie was flustered and looked around. He didn''t know if anyone was watching. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    Huang Shengjie now the whole people are confused, do not know what the situation is, all these means are not like the cause of the virus.


    Because the computer at home before, as well as the new computer in the Internet bar, the network and equipment are not the same at all. It can''t be the influence of a virus.


    After all, Huang Shengjie himself is skilled in handling these viruses, and naturally knows about the network characteristics of the virus.


    Then Huang Shengjie didn''t understand, his mood also became a little upset and irritable. He didn''t want to stay in this noisy Internet cafe. Everywhere were the sounds of games and the voices of talking everywhere.


    Huang Shengjie just wanted to start his body. At the moment when he left the seat, the sofa like seat collapsed and became a smashed thing in an instant.


    Huang Shengjie himself in this area, some can''t believe looking at what happened in front of him. The sofa seat seems to exist at all, but there are only those residual fragments, which can show the things that existed before.


    Huang Shengjie stumbled and almost fell to the ground, which made his mood very bad.


    As a result, I just wanted to scold those people, that is, criticizing the managers of Internet cafes. Suddenly, some strange things happened. Huang Shengjie was leaning against a wall and nearly fell down just now. Therefore, he leaned against the wall. Now, the decoration objects on the wall have fallen.


    It''s just like the end of the world. In this small corner, when Huang Shengjie runs out in a panic, he sees the scene outside. It''s really incredible.


    Huang Shengjie''s frightened expression and sweating face immediately attracted the attention of the network manager of the Internet cafe, so he went to ask the customer what the situation was and whether he needed some help.


    "This place is so weird."


    For some of the Internet cafe network management concerns, Huang Shengjie is very angry, even directly in front of the network manager, scold this Internet cafe is a ghost place, that is, the kind of blood feud, want to destroy this place, if you can, also want to burn all the fire.


    "Oh? You bastard, it seems that you are here to find fault and challenge the school! Brothers, let''s have a few people and throw this guy out to make him dare to be so arrogant. "


    The face of the network manager of the Internet cafe instantly became a little angry. He called out a few times directly to a corner of the Internet cafe, and then four or five men rushed out. They were the brothers of the network management.


    Without saying much, he directly carried Huang Shengjie to the Internet bar and found a secluded corner outside. In an instant, he started a very lively journey of fighting.


    When the network manager yelled, Huang Shengjie reacted. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It''s really too late to respond. Let alone escape, he was forcibly taken away by those people.


    In the process of a round of fighting, Huang Shengjie really begged for mercy many times. All kinds of ways came several times. Unfortunately, there was no way.


    Huang Shengjie is simply called every day should not call the ground is not working, only suffered from people''s affray, was beaten black and blue, experienced a disaster never thought of before.


    Seriously, this is the first time that Huang Shengjie has been beaten so badly that he can''t forget it.


    "Shit, when I find a chance next time, I will implant the virus into your Internet cafes and paralyze all your computers. If I ask you to hit me, I will pay the price."


    Huang Shengjie touched his swollen face and said.


    Those who besieged him had already left. Huang Shengjie, alone in this hidden corner, went out one by one.


    For a computer hacker like him, it is not too difficult to invade the network of various company banks, let alone such a private Internet bar, let alone understand the difficult matter.


    Unfortunately, Huang Shengjie just walked to the side of the road and wanted to find a driver to send himself to the hospital for treatment.


    As a result, a taxi stopped nearby. As soon as Huang Shengjie opened the door, he stepped in directly and asked the driver to go to a nearby hospital.


    But what Huang Shengjie didn''t pay attention to, the driver''s expression was extremely solemn, even solidified into an expression, even his eyes did not change, and he did not blink.


    That is to say, Huang Shengjie has been taking a rest with his eyes closed in the process of the car moving forward. Because of this short period of time, what happened really made him feel extremely tired and exhausted, not to mention the physical injury.


    Music suddenly appeared in the car. It was pure music with extremely strange atmosphere. Just listening to such melody, people could feel a brewing atmosphere, fear, gloomy, shivering


    Huang Shengjie had been keeping his eyes closed, but after a long time, he was numbed by this kind of music, and even the whole person felt a terrible sense of tension.


    "Master, can you change a song? This song is really too bad to listen to!"


    Huang Shengjie, who is in a nervous mood, is also a little upset and irritable. What happened today is the same as that of him, and nothing is satisfactory.But for Huang Shengjie''s request, even according to that tone, it can be understood as an order. The driver of the car did not pay attention to it and still played the song in his own way.


    Let the strange atmosphere roam in the whole car, make people feel particularly nervous when they hear it. With the passage of time, the effect of this kind of music is stronger, enough to make people feel fear.


    Huang Shengjie has been a little flustered, because now and then he can hear a little bit of frightening things, such as the female ghost who laughs loudly, and those ghost things with terrible faces that suddenly flash by.


    Inside the car, now it has become a more frightening place, which is an unimaginable state.


    Huang Shengjie has gradually discovered that there is something wrong with the driver of the car. He didn''t pay attention to it before. But now he looks through the mirror and sees the expressionless face. He is really scared.


    It was even more amazing that the driver could not blink his eyes. At least Huang Shengjie had observed for more than ten seconds and had not seen it at all.


    Huang Shengjie is not afraid. He doesn''t know what kind of ghost place he has come to. His only thought is to leave this terrible place quickly. Huang Shengjie feels that he is sweating. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    In this car, there are closed doors and windows everywhere, and there is no place to open it. Huang Shengjie has tried hard several times, but his hands are bleeding, and there is still no way.


    When Huang Shengjie saw the driver in front of him, he didn''t have any reaction. He only used the mechanical posture to repeat the task of driving. Even the driver was dead, just repeating the instinct in front of him.


    However, he didn''t dare to go to check the situation. Huang Shengjie was very worried. He was afraid that if the driver suddenly came alive, he would be scared to death.


    However, it was at this time that Huang felt a cool wind. Suddenly, he was blowing beside the car. He didn''t know why he could feel the wind in the car. It was clearly in a closed car!


    It is also at this time that Huang Shengjie found that the scene of the car driving on the road is not a normal situation at all.


    On the desolate old road, there are weeds on both sides, as well as those deserted high-rise buildings, whose doors and windows are dilapidated. At any time, some doors and windows will fall down by themselves. On the walls everywhere, there are particularly many mosses, which are very old and dilapidated.


    There are also some particularly frightening situations. Sometimes there are some people who pass by without expression. The clothes of those people are also very strange. Most of their clothes are dilapidated. It seems that they have suffered some danger and disaster, and they have not come to change their clothes.


    "My God, what kind of place is this? Why are the buildings so dilapidated and the passers-by are just like dead people Ah, it''s as like as two peas. "


    Huang Shengjie thought uneasily.


    His expression has become extremely scared, his face is also pinched white state, the whole person is at a loss, after all, there is no way to leave here.


    Huang Shengjie felt that he couldn''t stand it, so he wanted to try to break the window again. This time, he fell in the back seat, turned his body hard, and kicked his feet directly towards the window. He tried his best to make people feel super desperate. There was still no way to break the window.


    Huang Shengjie sat down again with some disappointment, but the frightening situation happened again. It seems that there is someone climbing on the window of the car. Even if the car is moving, there is still no shaking situation, let alone how this person climbs up here.


    However, when Huang Shengjie saw the man climbing on it, he was scared to another direction.


    Because this person is also expressionless, and the face around, is full of blood, like the kind of death from jumping off a building. Now this man is climbing on top of the car, constantly hitting the window with his hands.


    No matter how Huang Shengjie bumps, there is no shaking of the window at all. At this time, a little looseness gradually occurs, which means that the window may be broken.


    However, Huang Shengjie wanted to leave before, but now he is not willing to. At this moment, it is this terrible man who is beating the window, which makes people feel extremely scared. He also points out what abnormal situation will happen when the window is broken.


    Even if Huang Shengjie thinks about it in his heart, he still has no way. He can only watch the man beating the window. Fortunately, it seems that it will take a long time. The firmness of the car is really good.


    The car is still constantly playing that strange pure music. Even if Huang Shengjie has been in the car for so long, he still can''t adapt to this feeling.


    From time to time, he can feel some extremely terrible scenes.


    It''s more like a ghost car than a taxi. Ghosts can be found everywhere at any time.


    Huang Shengjie was so scared that he finally came up with a way to deal with it. He closed his eyes directly, but as soon as he closed his eyes, the countless evil spirits appeared in his mind in an instant, which was more terrible than ever.


    This situation made him feel extremely bad mood, tears and so on. He could even feel his heart beating ceaselessly. The intense vibration was more painful than any time. It was really frightening.


    Then, he felt that there was something strange on the roof of the ghost car. It was hairy and drooping down. As a result, he looked up and felt palpitation, which was an unimaginable situation.


    A ferocious and dead looking guy with a thick long bun appeared on the roof of the car, but disappeared in a moment.


    But it''s enough. This scene also scares Huang Shengjie. In this ghost car, it''s possible to experience these situations at any time.


    Huang Shengjie began to cry in fear, this time the situation is simply terrible.


    The driver of the car still does not have any expression. He changes gears and presses the accelerator to control the direction. This kind of operation is basically smooth, but there is no extra action.All of a sudden, the driver had no time to control the steering wheel and directly hit a building with a huge impact force. Huang Shengjie didn''t have time to respond because he didn''t fasten his seat belt, so he was directly hit by inertia.


    Huang Shengjie suddenly became dizzy and dizzy. Lying on the back seat, he could vaguely see that the driver in front of him was still expressionless, but his head also had a lot of dark red blood. It was really not what ordinary people could imagine, but the driver did not respond.


    Huang Shengjie still has some consciousness now, just a little dizzy, the body is nothing big.


    You can also see that the man outside the window, even if the impact force is so strong, did not let him suffer even a little shake, as if the whole car into a whole, there is no possibility of throwing out, die and death together.


    But obviously, such an idea is wrong. After a period of hard work, this man finally smashed the window of the car, directly stretched out his cold hands, and without any hesitation, lifted Huang Shengjie out. Then, he directly grasped one of Huang Shengjie''s hands and walked away rudely without stopping. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    And was dragged by this strange and terrible person, very rude to walk, blood also continuously along his body fell to the ground, dyed a bright red road, it seems strange.


    Because of the car crash before, Huang Shengjie had a car accident. Now he is in a coma.


    However, his eyes can still be opened a little. There is such a gap that he can vaguely see his current situation. The terrible man directly drags him forward, which makes Huang Shengjie''s heart especially worried. He doesn''t know what kind of place his next destination will be.


    His heart is full of fear, as well as the fear of the unknown. Although Huang Shengjie''s heart wants to break free, because of her hands, she has no strength at all.


    Because of the accident, he was unable to move for the time being. Although he didn''t get any serious injury at all, he obviously needed to rest for a period of time.


    Huang Shengjie can resume his action by himself. Now he is like a lamb to be slaughtered and let others take him away.


    Huang Shengjie was dragged into a strange street, the sense of direction has long been lost.


    From entering the strange car, Huang Shengjie has no reaction to the direction, let alone this terrible place.


    Those walls are all of the simple gray colors. The buildings of that degree also make Huang Shengjie have an illusion, as if they are back to the relatively backward buildings many years ago.


    What''s more, some of them are dilapidated. Huang Shengjie can even feel his body and touch some potholes nearby. There are a lot of fragmentary fragments that should have fallen from the buildings on both sides of the road.


    I don''t know how long it took. The blood on Huang Shengjie''s head was strangely frozen together. Although he didn''t receive any treatment, he could still form a relatively safe coagulation state without life danger.


    Huang Shengjie for these physical conditions, has some assurance, gradually recovered some strength, but has not let him happy.


    At present, the strange road is completely revealed. In some terrible places, there are some numb people on both sides of the road. They still don''t have any expression. Just to let people see that kind of eyes and face is enough to frighten people.


    What''s more, there are still these terrible people who appear around Huang Shengjie. They even walk at will. It seems that there is no rule to speak of.


    But there are also some unknown ways. It seems that it has existed for many years. Huang Shengjie''s heart has been beating constantly these days, and he just came out of the ghost car.


    Although he was dragged away by this terrible man, his future was still uncertain, but it was like staying in that terrible ghost car and being frightened by those things.


    Therefore, Huang Shengjie is even willing to be dragged away, but now he will face the same experience as before.


    And it seems more terrible, because he is constantly moving forward, and his side is also rapidly appearing. Those terrible people, let his heart gradually, become more and more afraid.


    The longer time passed, it was a kind of unimaginable torture to him.


    After a period of rest, Huang Shengjie''s own physical strength has also recovered some, but his legs still have some pain.


    After all, the body was directly dragged by the man, and it was inevitable that the body should not touch the ground around him. Therefore, as time went on, his body also suffered some injuries.


    Stumbling and stumbling, it is hard to avoid. Now he can clearly feel the pain of his body and try hard to break free. After all, he has some strength now. After trying hard, Wang Shengjie finds that he can''t get rid of the terrible man''s hands.


    Huang Shengjie tried to push the man''s hand away with his hand. As a result, it was like touching a pair of iron palms. It was indestructible and there was no way to move.


    Huang Shengjie''s face became more ugly and more frightened. He really didn''t want to experience all this, but before he continued to do something, an accident suddenly happened.


    Looking for an expressionless guy nearby, he walked and ran into Huang Shengjie''s leg, and then, the whole person directly fell on Huang Shengjie''s body.


    Wang Shengjie will not feel too much pain if he is a man with good figure and good looks, even if his expression is particularly scared.


    This time, the guy on top of Huang Shengjie''s body is ugly, bloated, and his expression makes people feel desperate. Huang Shengjie has an impulse to die.


    When he saw that bloated fat man fell on her body, Huang Shengjie was almost scared to death by this terrible face.


    Even in an instant, Huang Shengjie''s own consciousness can feel his own chills, heart beating, more violent than ever.


    Huang Shengjie''s breathing became a little difficult, but these conditions did not last long. The bloated fat man only stayed on Huang Shengjie''s body for a few seconds and then left again.As if nothing happened, just follow the direction you want to go before and continue to walk.


    Huang Shengjie was relieved. The bloated man was too heavy. Huang Shengjie was oppressed by his huge body. He was in pain and had difficulty breathing. It was just an unimaginable terrible experience.


    Of course, this is not the most terrifying. Huang Shengjie feels that there are some sticky and sticky things on his face. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Therefore, Huang Shengjie stretched out his hands and wiped his own face. Only then did he find that it was some unknown liquid flowing out of the terrible fat man''s body.


    In any case, Huang Shengjie felt a burst of pain, nausea, pain, horror, and many other negative emotions.


    Huang Shengjie immediately crazy like, efforts to put his hands, in the face of the grinding.


    He wanted to quickly wipe the terrible liquid off his face, but it was a little uncomfortable. He found that he could not wipe them off.


    Even more and more, which makes Huang Shengjie feel despair again. The tears on his face keep falling, but he still has no way to wash off these terrible liquids. He can clearly feel the washing of those unknown liquids anytime and anywhere. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Ye Chen is observing the experience of the trial object through the live video of the computer. He has already written the script, and now things are going on towards all he planned.


    Through the live screen, all the audience of this trial are also upset, of course, they also feel particularly comfortable, although the experience of the trial object is particularly frightening and frightening.


    But all the audience felt that it was a bad person and should bear the situation.


    And in the live screen.


    This terrible street is full of things that make Huang Shengjie feel uncomfortable. After such a road, it can be said that Huang Shengjie is only half alive, half of his body and half of his soul.


    I don''t know how long it took. Huang Shengjie felt exhausted physically and mentally. He was miserable. He even shed tears. He didn''t know how much, but he felt that time should have passed for a long time.


    Finally, Huang Shengjie got through this difficult street and never wanted to pass through the street for the second time. Those terrible things caused his heart an unimaginable terrible pain and indelible traces.


    On this road, Huang Shengjie tried to escape more than once, but he had no way to leave the hands of the man who was dragging him.


    However, at this time, all of a sudden, Huang Shengjie felt that the body was floating in the air, and the whole person was floating lightly. It turned out that he was directly thrown up by that person.


    He rushed to a house with an open door. For a short time in the air, Huang Shengjie vaguely opened his eyes and saw the outline of a church vaguely, just like the kind of church often seen in foreign countries.


    Huang Shengjie as like as two peas in the memory of the church, has not really seen it.


    Huang Shengjie was thrown into the church at will. Huang''s body collided directly with the ground, which produced a great reaction.


    First of all, Huang Shengjie felt that his bones had been hit and made a slight click sound, which should be the appearance of being hurt. He was in pain and screamed hard.


    On the ground, there is too much dust. It seems that no one has cleaned it for many years. After Huang Shengjie collided with the ground, he produced a very large dust, which floated to the whole space, which seemed a little misty.


    Huang Shengjie coughed a few times and covered his nose. He felt very uncomfortable.


    Huang Shengjie''s body was very painful. Then, something even more terrible happened. Just now he entered the church gate, suddenly, he could not help but shut it.


    Huang Shengjie didn''t see anyone, but the gate was closed by himself, just like being blown by the wind.


    Let Huang Shengjie heart hair, do not know what the situation, and in this church, at first Huang Shengjie did not see any people.


    However, as time went by, suddenly, some people appeared on TV in the church.


    Huang Shengjie can clearly understand those voices. One of them is the godfather. The others should be devout believers.


    Now, they are praying quietly. Seeing such a peaceful scene, Huang Shengjie said that he was a little relaxed, compared with what he had experienced before.


    Now, it''s a paradise. If you close the gate, you can''t go out any more. But Huang Shengjie thinks it''s good.


    However, with the passage of time, the godfather led, devout believers, finally completed the prayer ceremony.


    Then, it is suddenly toward Huang Shengjie this direction, godfather facial expressionless, waved his hands.


    Then two or three magnificent believers dragged Huang Shengjie up. Huang Shengjie suddenly returned to the cruel reality from his stable imagination.


    He screamed hard to break free, but there was no way to resist the strength of these big men.


    Huang Shengjie could not help but be dragged to the front of the church.


    "Sinful man, my Lord, may the punishment of death wash away all evil in the world."


    The godfather spoke, though still in a frightful, expressionless manner.


    Huang Shengjie was shocked. He thought that these people could not speak at all, but suddenly someone spoke. However, Huang Shengjie did not understand the godfather''s words.


    But soon, Huang Shengjie understood what they meant because he was directly tied to a cross by these two big men.


    It''s not the cross where Jesus Christ was at the age of one, but it''s at the front of the church, like a cross just made, used to bind criminals who are unforgivable as punishment places.


    Huang Shengjie, both hands are handcuffed by iron chains. His feet are the same. The whole person, including his head, has no way to move.


    "You bastards, what are you doing here? What are you punishing me for, huh? That''s disgusting. "Huang Shengjie is very crazy roaring crazy, trying to make these people give up their terrible behavior.


    But the godfather and all the believers still looked at him without expression, and did not continue to say anything.


    As for Huang Shengjie, what is his evil appearance? Wang Shengjie himself is very clear, in this period of experience.


    Huang Shengjie has long realized that the reason why he has become like this is that he has to blame himself.


    Then, I don''t know where the fire was lit and the gasoline fell out. Huang Shengjie''s body was on fire. His expression suddenly became extremely painful and ferocious.


    Or that kind of slowly in their own body above uncomfortable, tearing heart crack lung feeling in all.


    Huang Shengjie''s heart beat and beat ceaselessly. What happened today, just like a passing glance, reappeared in his mind and filtered rapidly.


    Then, Huang Shengjie also widened his eyes, and his heart stopped beating. The expression of the whole person showed a terrible fear of the unknown.


    Directly lost his life, and his body on the cross, constantly burning, finally, turned into ashes, disappeared without trace.


    Of course, if you look at it carefully, you can still find some dust under the cross, just like before the door was not cleaned. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    "Ding! When the trial is completed, Huang Shengjie has a fear value of 526 and a despair value of 547. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, awarded 10000 points and 3200000 cash, and obtained permanent skill dream shaping. "


    Ye Chen turned off the computer with ease. Through the glass window next to him, you could see that the night gradually became dark, and the moon appeared from the edge.


    Ye Chen found out that this evening has been particularly late, he has also carried out several trials, and his wife, has followed the family to clean up the things.


    Therefore, ye Chen and his wife are ready to rest and pull the curtain next to the window slightly.


    Covering the spring scenery in this room, it gives people a wonderful space to reverie. The night is completely shrouded in a piece of heaven and earth, and ye Chen also goes to sleep.


    The next day, he went directly to the company. At the beginning of the appointment, ye Chen planned to advance.


    After all, they are the meetings of their own company. Even if they want to open earlier, it is just a matter of his words. Who dares to listen to the boss''s words.


    Besides, many people want to see the boss and have something to report.


    "Boss, it''s really hard-working today. It''s really unexpected for me to come to the company so early in the morning. It''s just that the sun is coming out in the west, which makes me feel very surprised." Said Andy.


    "Don''t I want to finish it earlier? So I''ll let you inform you to come to the meeting earlier, and the previous matter has been settled. When you do business and discuss contracts in the future, you must give me a lot of advice and instructions. You should be careful to make it for me. Don''t cause any trouble. Our company must make money according to its own principle. It can''t be used by those bad people. Those who want to go astray should not come here ¡£¡± Ye Chen said.


    Andy also nodded solemnly after hearing the speech. The purpose of the whole company is very positive. If the bad guys can take advantage of it, it will not only cause losses to the company, but also affect the society and ordinary people.


    After all, some of the leaders in the company have been sitting in the meeting room for a long time. After all, all of them have not come to the meeting room.


    Although everyone knows that the boss has his own big things to do, which is very mysterious.


    People in the company have not been in touch with each other for a long time, but we can all know that their boss has a very strong ability. Almost every time they go out, they can help the company solve the particularly difficult problems.


    It''s just like the patron saint in all people''s hearts. Its greatness is almost the dawn of hope. Once there is any trouble, the first thing I think of is to be very reassured.


    Because even if they have no way to solve these problems, their boss will eventually come out in person.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the employees of the company also make special efforts, and do not want to hand over those troublesome matters to their boss. In that case, it would be a shame.


    However, the meeting was very successful, and all the employees were actively discussing some issues.


    All of these exist in the meeting plan, and we have already prepared for it.


    Of course, although some people are not well prepared, after all, this is also a meeting decided by their boss in advance. According to the initial time, it will be postponed for two days.


    However, obviously, as the atmosphere of the meeting gradually became warm, the speeches that had been prepared for a long time would have no effect.


    Everyone, with the discussion, new and better ideas will constantly come out of your mind.


    Among them, there are plans for the future of the company, some projects that have been cooperated recently, and those projects that have been completed before, and still need to be improved and studied.


    Most of the time, ye Chen is a spectator and plays the role of an audience attentively.


    And those of his subordinates, they are very hard, the heart of their performance, after all, in front of the boss, the opportunity to speak is not much.


    In fact, the reason why Andy called Ye Chen to come here is the same idea. With their powerful boss here, they sometimes come to attend such meetings occasionally, and unexpected results can be obtained.


    If ye Chen was not here, Andy alone and several other management personnel would not be able to mobilize the atmosphere of the scene so actively and warmly.


    Moreover, ye Chen is not stingy with his praise and praise, whenever there are those who perform better, he also praises.


    At least these companies are full of vigor and vitality, which he is particularly happy to see, so that he can rest assured and let these people manage his company by themselves.


    And some employees and managers are also worried about their current financial situation, although two days ago, the president of solar resources suddenly committed suicide.


    And then they sent the evidence of the crime to the police, and then their company was seized, and all the money that was embezzled was returned to the accounts of their respective partners.That large sum of money, tens of millions, can be said to have prevented the company from extraordinary losses, and there are some new plans that can be continued.


    Then those managers are also quick, put forward some more suitable programs, a hundred flowers bloom, many choices.


    There''s no need to worry about the future development of the company, where it will go, at least it must be good.


    When they came up with the most perfect solutions, it was up to ye chenlai to decide.


    All of them are very supportive. They are ready to carry out these plans quickly after the official work and try to complete the tasks assigned to them by their boss.


    This meeting lasted a very long time, almost a full morning. However, for many employees and managers in this meeting, the time seemed to go by so fast that they didn''t expect to go through a morning so quickly, and then they reluctantly left the meeting room.


    "I said the boss is really good. After the boss came to the company to attend the meeting, the reaction of the employees was totally different." Said Andy.


    "Well, next I''ll go back first, and the company will be handed over to you. Anyway, I''ll rest assured of your work, but the most important thing is that you should not be tired and pay more attention to rest." Ye Chen said.


    Then, leaving Andy, a little blushing, yechen leaves the company. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Liu Mingyang is a science teacher in a key primary school in this city. He has been teaching in this primary school since he graduated.


    Excellent results, coupled with their own means, almost every year has been elected as the representative of municipal excellent teachers.


    Moreover, his official career seems to be relatively good. During his ten years as a teacher, he has been promoted by one position almost every year.


    By this year, Liu Mingyang has become the teaching director of this primary school. Even if he is not too young, there is no reason and excuse.


    Otherwise, Liu Mingyang can even be the principal of this primary school.


    You know, this is not a general primary school, but a key primary school in a city. First of all, the education level in the school is very famous in the whole city and even in the nearby cities.


    And then there are those particularly advanced educational facilities, sports facilities, and all kinds of buildings, none of which can be compared with other primary schools.


    The number of students enrolled each year is limited, but there are still many people who want to come in, but there is no way.


    Because it''s not just them, but people in this city who want to get their children to this primary school, as well as people from other cities, are also attracted by the wind and want to get a place, but it is very difficult.


    Liu Mingyang, who was a science teacher in this school at the beginning, quickly bribed his superiors and was directly responsible for the selection of their enrollment qualifications in the next year.


    Then, Liu Mingyang openly and secretly accepted bribes from powerful parents, making a lot of black money.


    And the price is just to write a name in his enrollment book and occupy a qualification.


    Through such a student quota, Liu Mingyang has already bought a villa in the city.


    And every year, Liu Mingyang bribes other superiors to improve his position. All the money he spends is also obtained through his collection.


    What''s more, Liu Mingyang is extremely covert in doing these things, including the parents who deal with him.


    Liu Mingyang also told them directly that if they can''t keep this secret, if they let others know, then their children will be abolished, and it will be difficult to study in school.


    Therefore, those parents who deal with him dare not say anything more. Moreover, since they have chosen to bribe teachers to obtain student places, it is not obvious that the parents have no face to show off to others.


    Liu Mingyang is very careful to cover up his hidden mask. On the surface at least, Liu Mingyang is still a science teacher, especially loved by primary school students.


    Because his subject relationship, with other Chinese, mathematics, there is no way to compare.


    Science is very interesting, often give pupils, try some special magic experiments, that kind of thing is simply full of curiosity for children, especially attractive.


    Plus Liu Mingyang, the experiments are also very good, so they are especially popular with those primary school students. On the surface, he is a respected great teacher.


    However, he was secretly engaged in the business of buying and selling student places, but he was not known.


    However, in Liu Mingyang''s fifth year at the school, things suddenly changed a lot, when he accepted a bribe from a parent.


    The conversation between him and that parent happened to be heard by a pupil under Liu Mingyang.


    That is a very clever little girl, she especially admire, her science teacher.


    However, this accidental event, so that her soul was particularly hurt, I can''t believe that this kind of bribery can be done by her science teacher.


    The little girl didn''t have time to escape at that time, so she was found by Liu Mingyang. Then, Liu Mingyang took the little girl to a dessert shop and bought some ice cream.


    Liu Mingyang said some words to coax the little girl. But in fact, in this sweet ice cream, added some sleeping pills, the little girl ate the ice cream, it is an instant into a deep sleep.


    Then, Liu Mingyang put the little girl in a bag and took it to the classroom. Other people in the school could not see any problem. After all, the little girl was small, so there was nothing to see in the bag.


    Then Liu Mingyang will the little girl, in the classroom disguised as hanging suicide, the little girl to kill people.


    He didn''t want his secret to be known by others, so he planned this action.


    Then, when others found the little girl hanging, she was dead and there was no way to rescue her.


    The other teachers and leaders of the school became very sad. They didn''t know what the situation was. The parents of the little girl were also very sad and couldn''t bear it.Finally, there was a lot of uproar, but there was nothing to follow. After the investigation of the scene, the police did not find any traces of fighting.


    And the little girl, there are no scars on the body, plus the amount of sleeping pills, control very small.


    Liu Mingyang had long predicted this. The little girl''s body had already lost the ingredients of sleeping pills. Even if it was autopsy, there was no problem.


    Finally, there was a murder case, which was closed as a result of the suicide of the little girl.


    Then, Liu Mingyang did not care about the dead girl, even though she respected him very much.


    However, Liu Mingyang sneered in his heart that his mask of disguise is really good enough, and no one else will find it. From this fifth year to the tenth year, Liu Mingyang has had a smooth sailing, developed very well, and his status has been promoted step by step.


    However, today, Liu Mingyang returned to the classroom and got his work package forgotten in the classroom. However, he suddenly saw an unknown letter from the work bag.


    Liu Mingyang opened that piece of paper strangely.


    But I saw that there was written "death notice", just a few big words, bright red brand there.


    There are also some crimes committed by Liu Mingyang. The unknown thing about killing a little girl five years ago is also in it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    When Mingyang saw this death notice, his face was also flustered.


    Even in the first place, his choice is to see if there is a second person around him.


    But when I saw the empty classroom and the empty corridor, and there was no second person at all, the surrounding environment was quiet and terrible, and Liu Mingyang''s breathing became a little nervous.


    He did not know why other people knew the secret he had hidden in his heart and never told others, and sent it to him in written form.


    Does the other party want to threaten him in exchange for some benefits? Or some extortion, but this death notice actually says that he wants to pay the price of death.


    It''s not about him, spending some money.


    "Who is this? You know my secret, and what''s death? I don''t want to die. In this school, I don''t believe that someone can kill me. I won''t go home today. "


    Liu Mingyang thought in his heart. He stabilized his mind a little, just as if nothing had happened. He tore up the death notice directly.


    All of them had been torn into pieces, which could not be seen at all. What had been written in the original words, however, he was still very worried.


    He was afraid that the original paper would be collected again and his secret would be discovered. So Liu Mingyang threw all the remaining pieces of this letter into his briefcase.


    Then I decided to walk out of the classroom. And Liu Mingyang is not going home this time.


    Because he didn''t know what he was going to face when he walked out of the school. Maybe the person who sent the death notice was waiting for him outside. Liu Mingyang didn''t want to leave the safe school until he was ready.


    Because, at least, there are many teachers in the staff dormitory of the school. If something happens, at least he can shout and attract those teachers.


    Moreover, there are enough security personnel at the gate of the school, who are always on guard to protect the safety of the school. Compared with his villa, the school is much safer.


    Liu Mingyang made up his mind and thought of a temporary solution. Of course, he still needs to go back to the dormitory and think about it slowly.


    At this time, however, something strange happened to Liu Mingyang. There was no other person in the empty classroom.


    However, the door was closed involuntarily, blocking Liu Mingyang''s way out of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter? Who on earth closed this door for me? Is someone playing a trick on me? It really makes people feel speechless. Open the door quickly. "


    Liu Mingyang shouts outside the classroom, but no one answers his voice.


    He didn''t see anyone in the corridor.


    This can make Liu Mingyang suddenly become nervous again, do not know what happened in front of him?


    And before he had time to react, it was another particularly frightening scene.


    In this classroom, not far from the front of the crossbeam, hanging a chandelier position, and then suddenly there was a hanging, open eyes dead people.


    Liu Mingyang, a cry of panic, involuntarily the wolf gun retreated, leaning against the blackboard.


    is as like as two peas. He was the place where the little girl was killed five years ago, disguised as a little girl''s Dutch act.


    Now this sudden appearance of a female corpse, is to make Liu Mingyang''s mood nervous to the extreme, special fear.


    After all, I saw the empty classroom just now, but in a flash, it turned into what it is now, which makes people feel a little nervous.


    Liu Mingyang in these five years, although occasionally have some nightmares, but after waking up, he will feel that he is really boring, and even think about that kind of unreal things.


    He didn''t feel that someone would turn into a ghost to seek revenge on him. After all, all these years had passed safely. However, his mind was greatly affected by the strange scene in front of him, and his whole body was shivering.


    The female corpse hanging on the chandelier looked lifeless, but it fell slowly from the chandelier. The rope hanging him became longer and longer. Soon, the female corpse was put on the ground.


    The expressionless corpse did not fall directly on the ground. Instead, it stood firmly in place. It was half a classroom away, directly opposite Liu Mingyang on the platform.


    Although, two of them do not contain any kind of expression and will not blink.


    But it''s scary enough to let Liu Mingyang directly.


    The whole person''s heart is pounding ceaselessly, that is the fear that the tension will produce.Then because he was on the scene, he was so depressed that Liu Mingyang wanted to leave the place quickly.


    So, I ran to the door of the classroom again. The door of the classroom, which had been closed for a long time, was very strong.


    No matter how hard Liu Mingyang tried, there was no way to open the door, and it seemed that he had locked the door directly from the outside of the classroom. Therefore, no matter what Liu Mingyang did, there was no way.


    Liu Mingyang quickly picked up a stool from the classroom, which was directly and vigorously smashed at the lock of the classroom door.


    Even if it is forced to break the door, Liu Mingyang also wants to escape immediately. He really doesn''t want to stay here at all. Even if he breathes the air here for another second, his mind feels uneasy.


    Is it all because he killed others five years ago?


    Liu Mingyang''s fear reached the extreme.


    Of course, the more resentment, he also had no way five years ago, who called the little girl so curious, found his secret, that is no wonder she, only kill the little girl, so that his future can be maintained smoothly, no one else can affect him.


    It''s all about that girl, and he has no choice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Who is it? Is it because I lost the little girl five years ago? It shouldn''t be my fault. Who told the girl to discover my secret and not to let the second outsider know that the person who knows must die. I have no way. I can''t blame me. "


    He tried his best to knock the door of the classroom open, but there was no effect. He was exhausted and sweating.


    So he put down the chair that he had taken up before and gave up this stupid way.


    It seems that he wants to escape, which is impossible. Liu Mingyang thinks that someone is dealing with him. Therefore, he also wants to shout in the classroom and lead the person out.


    Besides the live broadcast, ye Chen became very angry when he heard his words. This guy was so unconscionable that after five years, he still felt that it was the little girl''s fault.


    Therefore, ye Chen connected his voice to the live broadcast so that Liu Mingyang could hear his voice.


    "I didn''t expect that even after five years, you didn''t change the absurd idea in your heart. At that time, even if the little girl knew your secret, she shouldn''t have killed an innocent child so cruelly. Now, you really deserve to die. Next, slowly accept the death trial I give you."


    Ye Chen''s voice reverberates in the classroom, so that Liu Mingyang can hear it clearly.


    Of course, after ye Chen finished this sentence, he quickly pinched it off, contacted the voice of the live screen, and then devoted himself to the description of the death trial.


    He wants to be good, put this damned scum to the trial.


    And not only Ye Chen, but also the countless audience watching the live broadcast in the studio, after knowing the cause and effect of the whole incident, they also expressed their hatred and spit on Liu Mingyang.


    I want to rush into the live broadcast and kill Liu Mingyang directly.


    Liu Mingyang, after hearing Ye Chen''s voice, immediately understood that the other party was the death judge introduced in the death notice just now.


    However, Liu Mingyang still wants to say a few more words to Ye Chen, and then let the death judge release him mercifully. Even Liu Mingyang plans to.


    If you hand over all the unimaginable wealth in your bank cards to the judge of death, you should probably let the other party give up the idea of solving him.


    After all, in Liu Mingyang''s opinion, no one does not love money. As long as he has money, everything can be solved, even if it is to buy his life.


    However, obviously, this is what Liu Mingyang had in mind. What he expected did not happen, because the death judge did not even want to talk to him for a while and did not continue to speak.


    That is to let Liu Mingyang''s idea, has not begun to implement, has been in vain.


    Moreover, at this time, Liu Mingyang noticed that the female corpse standing in the middle of the classroom had disappeared.


    Liu Mingyang some shocked big eyes, a careful look, found that there is no one.


    Then, Liu Mingyang involuntarily took a few steps to the front, and wanted to take a closer look at the surrounding situation. However, when he had just taken a few steps, he suddenly found himself behind him.


    It seems that there are some strange objects in that space. After Liu Mingyang turns around in an instant, he finds that the female corpse in the middle of the classroom has suddenly come behind him.


    This is a particularly terrifying thing. It frightens Liu Mingyang''s face white. It''s really weird to the extreme.


    And this is not the most terrifying. On the left side of the teacher''s seat, there suddenly appeared an expressionless, corpse like thing.


    The above expression is really too terrible, just let people see, can''t help shaking, do not want to see a second eye, but it appears in front of him, people can''t help but notice this situation.


    Then, something even more frightening to him happened again. In the seat on his right hand side, there were four in succession, just like dead bodies.


    And that kind of expression is particularly terrible, but also staring at Liu Mingyang, that kind of expression makes people feel special horror.


    The whole classroom is also a dark, dark atmosphere.


    What''s more, Liu Mingyang''s fear is that he can''t see the outside scene through the glass window.


    Mingming was still a day with clear blue sky and white clouds. As a result, it has become a dark night directly. It is a scene that can not be seen at all. It seems that it is covered by a dark cloth.


    The outside world is hard to imagine and can''t be clearly understood.


    In Liu Mingyang''s classroom, although there is no light on, you can still see those things clearly.


    Liu Mingyang can''t understand this horrible thing. There are six dead bodies in this classroom.Liu Mingyang felt that his breathing was particularly difficult, which made him nervous to the extreme. Anyone who was watched by so many expressionless people would not feel afraid at all.


    The expression on Liu Mingyang''s face has now solidified into a state of fear.


    Moreover, he has always been particularly appropriate white appearance, as if by a particularly big shock, has not recovered, and then will be more terrible shock.


    Liu Mingyang has no way to leave the classroom. He is now around, everywhere, with these people looking at him, let Liu Mingyang do not know where to hide.


    But let Liu Mingyang''s heart a little bit relaxed, fortunately these people will not move at all, has been standing in that position motionless.


    However, Liu Mingyang is afraid to forget the girl in the middle of the classroom in an instant, and suddenly moves behind him. How can this be called not moving? It''s just that it hasn''t started yet.


    Then, in an instant, he wanted to let Liu Mingyang erase the last trace of relaxation in his heart. The six bodies, which were originally motionless, suddenly began to move, and the expressionless state was also suddenly changed.


    Everything has become more frightening. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    In Liu Mingyang''s eyes, these terrible people are gradually approaching him. Although the pace is moving very slowly, each step and every approach is an unimaginable suffering for Liu Mingyang''s heart, as well as a particularly serious spiritual grind.


    After all, at first he thought the bodies would not move, but now he was suddenly disillusioned.


    Moreover, these bodies, no, should no longer be called corpses. Now they all have expressions and look like living people.


    There are some road looks, especially frightening, because these people, are smiling at Liu Mingyang, just make some smile, let people see some hair in their hearts.


    Liu Mingyang saw the girl behind him, who was close to the blackboard. Her smile was a kind of scornful sneer, especially sarcastic.


    It seems that Liu Mingyang is directly regarded as a trivial little person like a mole ant, and a little ant that can be crushed to death by flipping over a mobile phone, he doesn''t care at all.


    Liu Mingyang didn''t know why. Just seeing the girl''s present appearance, he could not help but have a great fear in his heart. He felt that if he was approached by this girl, he would certainly suffer great harm.


    Then Liu Mingyang could not help but step back.


    Then, he also saw the faces of other people. Anyway, these people''s various expressions, such as hatred or sneer, disgust or disgust, even though the expression is very rich.


    However, there is no difference, that is, all six people are looking at him, showing some negative emotions, which makes Liu Mingyang feel a little bad.


    Those people closer to him, let Liu Mingyang feel, an unimaginable, suffocating sense of oppression, so that his breathing becomes particularly difficult.


    But there is no way to escape, can only look left and right, seems to be slowly waiting for the arrival of these people, and then may be surrounded by these people, and there is no way to escape.


    However, when these people gradually forward some time, Liu Mingyang is suddenly, launched a particularly fast speed.


    In an instant is to break through the gap between two of them, came to another place of the teacher, this time is successful to avoid the enemy''s encirclement.


    Of course, Liu Mingyang can not be happy, because these six people have moved in his direction again, and the speed of these people is much faster than before.


    It''s no different from normal people. Of course, he didn''t run. So Liu Mingyang kept running away in the classroom, but temporarily avoided the encirclement.


    Because there are a lot of desks and chairs in the classroom, this is not a very large space, to be divided into a special number of small areas, so that Liu Mingyang can circle the space.


    But even so, Liu Mingyang is particularly embarrassed, because, he is very hard to run, played a special strength, plus some of the previous consumption.


    Now I''m exhausted. I don''t even have the strength for a long time, and then I can''t run at all.


    And the six people, as if watching a joke, watching juggling, just want to make fun of Liu Mingyang. Without much thought, they are still slowly encircling Liu Mingyang''s escape direction.


    Although Liu Mingyang didn''t know what to do, he didn''t want to be caught by those terrible guys, so he kept running in this classroom.


    However, at last, there was no strength to run. Before Liu Mingyang reacted, he suddenly appeared behind him. A terrible man, with a smile on his face, directly lifted Liu Mingyang up.


    Then, he showed some ugly and terrible faces and turned into a monster like face. Liu Mingyang was shocked when he saw this completely different appearance. Several other people also changed into this kind of appearance.


    Just seeing this sudden change, Liu Mingyang even felt that his terrible face was much better.


    Liu Mingyang''s heart was shaking. In this small classroom, he was caught by six monsters who were not like human beings or ghosts.


    Then Liu Mingyang also did not respond, the whole person is involuntarily, was caught by these monsters, tied to a side of the big rope.


    A special strong rope, no matter how Liu Mingyang broke free, there was no way to shake it, and it was firmly tied.


    Then Liu Mingyang was directly suspended in the center of the classroom, that is, in the position of the chandelier.


    Liu Mingyang now has no way to move, can only let those monsters tie him in that place.


    Then Liu Mingyang''s neck was directly hung up by a rope, as if hanging up. Is it time to kill himself? Liu Mingyang thought of the terrible things in his heart.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Please let me go. Let me go."Liu Mingyang kept shouting in the classroom, basically repeating the above two sentences, and did not say anything else.


    After all, in this difficult moment, he has no time to think about what words can only be the simplest instinct to say some wishes.


    And his neck has been tied to the rope, want to make some sound, has gradually become a little difficult, and then, Liu Mingyang''s voice is almost completely disappeared.


    Only a few, can''t hear the intonation of the text, hum voice and so on.


    Then, Liu Mingyang saw the faces of those terrible monsters, as if there were some if there was no smile. Just seeing it made Liu Mingyang''s heart suddenly produce that kind of horror fear.


    One breath of air-conditioning was sucked out, and almost died.


    However, with the rope above his neck, the pulling time is longer and longer, and the rope is more and more tight, which makes Liu Mingyang feel more difficult to breathe. Moreover, the neck and the whole body have unbearable pain everywhere.


    No matter how he broke free, there was no way to leave. This feeling was just like running away in the classroom.


    Anyway, he has no place to go. He can only use the description of nowhere to escape. Liu Mingyang''s heart has been covered by fear, and his eyes are widened. He has been staring at the front. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Liu Mingyang felt that his neck was being pulled more and more tight, and the pain gradually became numb, because his mind had gradually become a little vague, as for the vital characteristics such as breathing.


    Liu Mingyang has almost been difficult to feel, his ears and nose, not only what sound, what flavor can not feel.


    In short, it seems that he is about to say goodbye to this familiar world. Liu Mingyang feels that he is about to meet death.


    At this time, he also clearly knew that this was the taste of hanging himself and the feeling before death.


    For a moment, Liu Mingyang had a lot of complicated emotions in his heart.


    However, at the end of his death, the rope tied to Liu Mingyang''s neck suddenly broke in 0.1 seconds.


    As soon as he fell off the thick floor of the classroom, he didn''t feel any pain. After all, his sensory organs were temporarily paralyzed.


    With some time of rest, Liu Mingyang finally recovered. His physical characteristics gradually had some reactions. He was surprised to find that he did not die.


    Then, I watched the scene around in a panic, and found that there were no six people in the classroom, no ghosts or ghosts.


    What''s more, what makes Liu Mingyang especially frightening is that the ropes that tied him just now disappeared, which made Liu Mingyang wonder.


    There are also the scars on his body, which were tied by these ropes. Even Liu Mingyang felt suffocating.


    But now his neck, there is no scar on his body, everything seems to have never happened.


    Then Liu Mingyang again nervously looked at the scene by the window, and found that the sun was shining outside, and it was a good day.


    Although today is the weekend, there are no students in the school, so you can hardly see anyone outside. But Liu Mingyang is also very comfortable to feel such a wonderful world again.


    And he was particularly nervous because he didn''t know whether what he had just seen was true or not.


    Such a terrible experience is like a hell of torture, but now, with all the scenes on the scene, Liu Mingyang feels that he was having a nightmare just now.


    "It''s a nightmare. I''ll just say, how could such a terrifying thing happen in this world? And the little girl who died five years ago, I''m afraid it''s really his ghost who is haunting me. If you die, you can give me peace of mind. Today, I''ll contact some Taoist priests to do a good job, and we must eliminate these possible ghosts Clean. "


    Liu Mingyang said.


    He made up his mind quickly that since the haunted little girl might sneak into his dream in the form of a ghost.


    Of course, if in the past, Liu Mingyang could not believe it, but what happened just now is too real, which makes Liu Mingyang have to change his world outlook again.


    Therefore, Liu Mingyang also felt that maybe some Taoists and monks could solve the problem. Then, Liu Mingyang, who thought of these things, also planned to leave the classroom.


    But this is the time.


    All of a sudden there was a sound.


    "It seems that you will never repent. People like you are doomed to die without a burial place."


    The sudden sound disappeared in a moment, but Liu Mingyang clearly heard this very familiar voice, which was the voice of the death judge he had heard before.


    Liu Mingyang suddenly became panicked. He even had some confusion. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. Why did he hear the death judge''s voice just now.


    Just thinking about what had happened before, Liu Mingyang''s heart was shaking. It was so terrible that he didn''t want to experience it for a second time. However, this is not something that Liu Mingyang can control.


    He wanted to get out of the classroom before it happened, but there was no chance.


    This time, the classroom suddenly changed dramatically.


    Those building objects on the walls have fallen down one after another, countless pieces of stone, dense to the classroom floor, as if to fill this space.


    Liu Mingyang''s expression has become extremely frightened. He then knows what the saying of the judge of death just now means?


    Liu Mingyang is very scared. These stones give people a feeling of shock. He can''t understand why such a thing happened suddenly.


    And the density of the stones is too high, very dense, there is no safe place for Liu Mingyang to escape by himself.


    However, although it is very dense, the number of stones is not enough. It is just increasing. These stones hit Liu Mingyang''s body in an instant.The real pain, let Liu Mingyang body, had a particularly big impact, and then also appeared a lot of wounds, blood flow is not simple to describe.


    One eye of Liu Mingyang was directly destroyed by a big stone. Blood flowed out of it. It looked very frightening. Liu Mingyang covered his eyes in great pain and screamed loudly.


    Then another stone directly hit Liu Mingyang''s left shoulder. In an instant, there was a hole in his shoulder, which also shed a lot of blood.


    There is also a stone, which directly smashes one leg of Liu Mingyang. The shocking wound makes Liu Mingyang''s leg almost become two.


    The injury was so serious that it was unimaginable. What''s more, all the pain was just like tearing heart and lung.


    Liu Mingyang has already screamed without a sound. The experience of pain to the extreme can only give out such a scream. Even in such a desperate moment, Liu Mingyang has the idea of suicide for the first time.


    He wants to end his life quickly, such fear and torture, it is too painful.


    The stones falling one after another, all with unimaginable impact force, constantly fell on Liu Mingyang''s body, resulting in a lot of unimaginable wounds, so that he died without a whole body, died without a burial place. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "Ding! When the trial is completed, Liu Mingyang has a fear value of 469 and a despair value of 523. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 8000 points, 3000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill, divine swimming. "


    This trial is finally over. Ye Chen takes a deep breath and slowly sees the end of the live broadcast.


    This damned Liu Mingyang, even at the last moment, did not know how to repent. He was really damned. In the end, ye Chen gave him a particularly cruel way to die.


    And let him die without a burial place or even a whole body. This is what this hateful guy deserves.


    And the audience watching the live broadcast also saw that the live broadcast was coming to an end. This trial was so pleasant that everyone was elated and felt that the criminal was finally punished.


    "It''s so comfortable. I can''t wait to rush into the live broadcast and kill that bastard."


    "No, we should be a good citizen. We are ordinary people and are not qualified to do such a thing."


    "Yes, such bad people have death judges to judge. If we go, we will certainly be arrested by the police."


    "This Liu Mingyang is really hateful. This method of death is really the best reward for him."


    "Yes, there''s no place to die. It''s really a crime to die."


    Ye Chen first looked at some of the audience''s bullet screens, but because the number of bullet screens was too many, like leaves, they filled the whole barrage area rapidly.


    Ye Chen couldn''t watch it all. He just took a few glances and turned off the live broadcast.


    He also has something to do today. After all, he is busy with his own affairs these days and seldom spends time with his wife Liang Yin.


    Therefore, ye Chen plans to go out with Liang Ying and have a good meal at a famous restaurant.


    Then they decided to go shopping and buy something.


    Liang Yin is not polite at all. After all, she hasn''t been out shopping for a long time, and now she has Ye Chen, a free labor force.


    So I tried to buy a lot of goods, especially large bags and small bags, all of which were carried by Ye Chen alone.


    However, as the quantity of goods increased, Liang Yin had no choice but to take a lot of things.


    It''s very relaxed, but it''s a bit troublesome to hold it all the time.


    Then, ye Chen and Liang Yin plan to take these things out and put them in their cars, and then go shopping again.


    "I''ve bought so many things today. It''s really great. Husband, why don''t you often come shopping with me? If I''m alone, I won''t be able to buy so many things. After all, no one helps me carry things." Liang Yin said.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s hard for me to come out and go shopping with you once. As a result, it''s too hard for you to treat me like this. It''s too tired to see me carry so many things. Don''t you feel distressed?" Ye Chen said.


    "Wow, what''s heartache? Don''t say it''s such a little thing. I can easily lift a few trucks for you. If I didn''t worry about your tiredness, I would have bought the whole shopping mall." Liang Yin said.


    "All right, all right, don''t do that. I''m afraid, can''t I? Of course I''m not tired with so many things, but if you buy the whole shopping mall, I''m afraid it will really make me tired Ye Chen said.


    "Hey, hey." Liang Yin said.


    "Come on, let''s go. Put the things in the car." Ye Chen said.


    Then, two people have arrived, where they put the car.


    Then I opened the back seat and trunk of the car directly, and put some things into it.


    However, just as the two people had just finished putting off the car and were ready to close the car, they suddenly rushed out from the side, four


    people.


    They are all men with fierce faces and some knives in their hands. Obviously, this is the existence of some robbers and so on.


    "You two don''t move. Don''t let me do it. Cooperate with me well. Nothing happens. If you don''t cooperate, be careful of the knife in my hand and be merciless."


    "Yes, don''t do anything rashly. Hand over all your purses, cash, jewelry and other things. I think you are rich people and have a lot of jewelry. I don''t think you care about such a little money."


    "What''s more, there are so many things to buy here. It''s not ordinary people at all. This car is also a luxury car worth millions of dollars. It seems that we are rich today."


    The robbers looked very happy, as if they had hit some fat sheep.


    They are also in this area today, looking for some customers coming out of the shopping malls. Of course, they specially select the rich people who are rich and well-dressed.Now ye Chen and Liang Yin have become fat sheep in their eyes, so they want to rob them.


    But they obviously don''t know what kind of existence they encounter.


    "It''s really speechless today. It''s hard to accompany you out for a walk in the street, but I''ve come across this kind of thing." Ye Chen said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. So, is it my husband or you Liang Yin said.


    "Whatever, or you? Just warm up. I haven''t been active for a long time. " Ye Chen said.


    "It''s not enough to warm up. Just a few of them are really effortless." Liang Yin said.


    But these five robbers, looking at a man and a woman in front of them in a daze, actually look like nobody else in front of them. They are talking and talking, and they are very relaxed.


    According to the tone and meaning contained in it, can it be said that none of the five robbers with knives were paid attention to by others, not only the man speaking like this, but also the woman.


    Let them completely do not understand, do not know what the situation is.


    However, the other two people did not want to cooperate at all, so the five robbers did not intend to stay behind any more. They wanted to solve the two guys, and their knives were also raised, showing a sharp side.


    If ordinary people were surrounded by five of them, they would have been scared and flustered.


    Although these two people are strange, appear particularly calm and calm, but the five robbers are still not in mind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    In fact, it makes them feel that their self-esteem has been hurt. The other two people who were robbed are so shameless. If it is not easy to teach them a lesson, how can they mix up in the future?


    After all, we are also in the road people, how to say on the rules, must also be observed.


    If they don''t even finish this time, they will go home and take their children in the future.


    After all, in the eyes of these big men, the two young couples they met this time, thin arms and tender flesh, had no fighting ability at all, and should be relatively simple.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, there''s no way. We didn''t want to make a big fuss, but if we don''t give you some color to see, I''m afraid some people will think that we are all timid masters." Said a big man.


    "This is what you asked us to do. Under normal circumstances, as long as we cooperate, we won''t hurt other people''s lives. If you want to blame you, it''s really too much. I''m sorry." Said another.


    Two of them rushed forward with the knife in their hands.


    They are ruthless and quick, and it can be seen that they really want to chop off a little blood.


    As a result, before he got close to the two people, Liang Yin took the initiative to come out. He didn''t have a look of fear at all. Instead, he was eager to try.


    As for ye Chen, who had no intention of making a move, he was very calm and stayed at the same place. Looking at these big men who rushed over, he showed some expression of schadenfreude.


    First of all, the man who was closest to Liang Yin didn''t have the slightest intention of showing mercy to others. He wanted to cut the delicate face of the woman in front of him with that sharp knife.


    However, his powerful knife was blocked by the woman in front of him. The fierce knife was directly held by the girl''s relaxed man with one hand.


    The big man felt that his hands were firmly controlled, and there was no way to break away from the control of the other side. However, what made the big man feel incredible.


    This is because he held his hands, only one of the girl''s hands, and he looked calm and relaxed.


    There was no effort at all. The man was a little frightened and angry. He tried his best to get rid of the girl''s control.


    Even his forehead involuntarily shed a lot of sweat, from which we can see the hardships encountered by the great man.


    However, a few other people did not personally experience how much it felt, but also some very disdainful.


    They think that their companion is really too bad, is really very useless, actually was held in the hand by a girl, unable to move.


    this kind of thing is impossible at all. It is really unacceptable to everyone, and they make complaints about their own people.


    It''s time for these people to know that they need their help. After all, the first robber to do it is really humiliating.


    Some of them can''t help but want to kill the girl quickly and then solve the remaining man. Otherwise, the two people who obstruct their robbery are really too eye-catching.


    Liang Yin did not continue to tease each other like this. Seeing the enemy struggling to get rid of his control, Liang Yin naturally released his hand along with this force.


    Then the attack of the rest of the big men also quickly arrived, they basically took knives and sticks.


    According to the truth, they should be able to increase their fighting ability by a lot. In addition, the other side is just an unarmed girl.


    There should be nothing, fighting ability, but you people, confused things happened.


    Until the formal hand in hand, they found that this person also seems to have unimaginable Kung Fu.


    There are other ways to see and touch Liang''s figure.


    Just like the martial arts stars in the movies, they are the ones who appear in reality and let the number of figures dominate. They can''t beat them.


    Even with the passage of time, in fact, it has only been more than ten seconds, but for these big men, it is a very long time.


    Because they really want to, the process is over, it''s like a hell of torture.


    Even though the number of these big men is large, their physical advantages seem to be relatively strong, but in Liang Yin''s hands, they are as fragile as newborn babies.


    You don''t have to spend too much attention, you can play with them, and then wantonly knock them down.


    Even when they were fighting, they were ashamed and hard to bear. They were all saying words of begging for mercy.


    "Don''t hit me, I admit defeat, I beg for mercy, I will never do this kind of thing again, I''m really not your opponent, it''s terrible." Said one of the people whose facial features were not clear."My God, I really want to die by myself, and I can even provoke you to exist like this. Please let me go. I will never dare again. In fact, this is one of the few robberies that I have ever committed. Please let me go." A robber, said crying.


    "It turns out that this girl has such strong strength. No wonder she dared to come out against us alone just now." Someone sighed in his heart.


    In a word, these big men were beaten directly by Liang Yin, and their clothes were very clear. As long as you personally experience the glue process, you can feel the unimaginable gap between the two sides.


    In any case, these robbers have never seen anyone with the strength of Liang Yin.


    Of course, the robbers are also more aware of one thing, that is, the girl''s husband.


    Ye Chen, who is the same young man, can easily think of that husband, even though he is watching without any action.


    What''s more, these robbers, if not, occasionally glanced at ye chenna with a smile in their eyes. They couldn''t help but tremble all over, and they didn''t know why. They always felt that their hearts couldn''t beat. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    See those as robbers, constantly beg for mercy, such a joking expression, but also make people some can not help laughing.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin also called the police station and sent the robbers directly to the police station without any further investigation.


    After all, this kind of trifling, for them, can only be called a small episode in life.


    It''s no big deal. It''s not a big deal.


    Then they went back home together and didn''t go shopping any more. In fact, they bought enough things today. Ye Chen made an appointment with Liang Yin and went shopping with her next time.


    "I''ve bought so many things today. I feel that I''m still very enough. Of course, I didn''t expect to be caught by robbers all of a sudden. I blame you for buying too many things. Everyone knows that we have money." Ye Chen said.


    "Wow, you don''t have too many things to buy. Anyway, next time I''m going shopping, I have to buy a lot of things for me. I hope that next time, I won''t be robbed by anyone who doesn''t have long eyes. Today is really speechless. No one dares to rob us for a long time. However, it''s true I think it''s funny. " Liang Yin said.


    "Yes, anyway, you must let those robbers have a try on the street today. After all, who could have imagined that such a delicate, beautiful girl should have started to fight with such a powerful fighting power that it was impossible to resist." Ye Chen said.


    "Well, you are praising yourself. After all, I can only be regarded as the second best. I am not as good as you." Liang Yin said.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin kept talking all the way. After returning home, ye Chen and Liang Yin had a little rest, and then they returned to his study again.


    Also Cheng, slowly opened his computer, opened the live screen.


    ¡­¡­


    In a beautiful resort.


    Among them, there is a villa. The owner here is a young man named Wu Di. His family is especially rich, which can be said to be a real rich second generation.


    Moreover, some people know little about his villa.


    But today, he was in the villa, but he received a death notice, which was sent to him directly in the mailbox outside the villa.


    And now there is no second person in the villa, only he is alone. Wu Di only occasionally comes to live for a few days. He never thought that anyone else would know his itinerary.


    Then Wu Di opened the death notice with a strange idea. He also wanted to know who was playing a prank and trying to harm him.


    However, when Wu Di opened the death notice and saw that there were some words written on it, Wu Di''s forehead was suddenly covered with sweat, which made him very nervous.


    It clearly shows some unknown secrets committed by woody.


    Among them, a year ago, I cheated a couple who came to this resort to play in their own villa.


    Of course, because woody was perfect at avoiding other people, no one else knew that the couple had been to his villa or even knew him.


    Then Wu Di easily escaped the search, and the couple just reported the missing person with materials.


    During this year, Wu Di didn''t dare to arrange any servants in his villa. He was always alone and occasionally came to live. However, most of the time, he just stayed in a hurry for a few days and then left.


    As for the killing of the couple, Wu Di didn''t tell the second person. He took it as his secret and buried it in his heart.


    Although Wu Di later saw the police investigating, he also knew about the couple''s family situation.


    There is also a two-year-old daughter in the family who has suddenly become an orphan, and each has a pair of elderly parents to support.


    The two pillars of the family were originally just busy work, some of which made them feel a little tired. Therefore, after hard work, they came to this resort to have a rest and relax.


    As a result, they did not expect to suddenly disappear, and they could not be found again, which made the two complete families suddenly fall into a sad atmosphere.


    Moreover, the most important members of the family have lost their lives, which is a disaster for the elderly parents and the weak child.


    However, although Wu Di was aware of these situations, Wu Di didn''t care much and didn''t think about what to do to make up for it.


    However, Wu Di''s heart also felt that if it was not for the couple, they were not worthy of him. If they cooperated well and let him taste the taste of the wife, they might be able to give them a very rich reward afterwards.


    What''s more, Wu Di can clearly recall that at that time, he made it clear that he would give them a very rich sum of money.However, the other side was still ungrateful, so Wu Di was very angry at that time and directly killed the two couples.


    Then he hid the body. In fact, it could not be said that it was long. It was just thrown under the steep cliff here. It was impossible for anyone to find it.


    But now, Wu Di''s heart is particularly flustered. Someone actually sent him a death notice.


    He wrote clearly about all the crimes he had committed and was to be tried by a man called the judge of death.


    Wu Di looked at the sky which gradually became a little dark around him, and gradually the world was about to be covered by night.


    Now it seems to be full of strange, so Wu Di becomes very nervous and finds that no matter how he looks around and observes, he can''t see a second person.


    Then I shut the door of my villa in a panic. At the same time, I also locked all the windows and side doors that may lead to the outside world.


    In fact, the security measures of his villa are also very good. It is impossible to enter the villa from the outside. After this, Wu Di was a little relieved. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    After finishing these things, Wu Di was completely relieved.


    He felt that even if someone wanted to deal with him, it was impossible for anyone to threaten him in such a safe villa.


    Then wait until tomorrow morning, he will let the driver, and bodyguards and so on come to the villa to meet him.


    The main thing is that it is too late now and the night is gradually shrouded. If you leave the villa again, it is obviously not a wise move.


    Wu Di was still a little worried, so for the second time, he went to check all the doors and windows of the villa to make sure they were correct.


    Anyway, it is impossible for anyone to pass from the outside. The safety factor inside the villa has reached the highest level.


    Then woody went straight to his bedroom to have a rest. He had no appetite for dinner and was in the mood to enjoy it.


    All he wanted was to get a quick sleep and leave the villa at dawn.


    However, he was in the bedroom, sleeping over and over for a long time, there was no way to go to sleep, which made him a little helpless and really upset.


    What''s more, I don''t know why. All of a sudden, I heard some strange sounds, which made Wu Di''s heart tense.


    I don''t know what''s going on here, so woody turns on the light in her bedroom and walks out of bed.


    Then he took a flashlight and went out of the bedroom. He planned to go to the place where the strange sound was made to see what was strange.


    Then, Wu Di wandered on the second floor for a long time, but he didn''t see anything, which made him suspect. Maybe he heard something wrong. There was no sound at all.


    However, even when Wu Di had doubts in his mind, some strange whispering voices appeared again in the villa.


    I don''t know whether it''s human or animal''s voice. I can''t hear it at all. It''s very fuzzy.


    Wu Di wants to concentrate on and carefully feel where the voice comes from, but he is a little uncertain.


    There is no way to make people feel clearly, these voices constantly change direction, appear randomly in many places of the villa.


    This makes Wu Di a little nervous. This is the first time that he heard this kind of noise in his villa.


    What''s more, it seems that as time goes on, these abnormal conditions have become more frightening.


    Those whispering voice is also constantly increasing the power, as if it is also increasing the effect.


    First, from the beginning, there were only some ordinary abnormal sounds. Then, now, people can hear this kind of sound and feel goose bumps all over the body, which is particularly frightening.


    Wu Di didn''t know that he heard this frightening sound, and his heart was pounding, which really made his mood unable to calm down.


    What''s more, when hearing these voices, Wu Di is also involuntarily frightened and has a special fear mood.


    "Why is this kind of sound so frightening? It''s so terrible. I don''t want to hear it. It''s so frightening."


    Wu Di went back to his bedroom and found a pair of earphones, which were very thick. Without saying a word, he put the pair of earphones next to his ears, and then he put the music on.


    A beautiful melody of music is produced from the earphone.


    Feeling the wonderful music, Wu Di''s expression was also slightly relaxed. He really felt that he was too clever and witty.


    In this way, it is easy to avoid the attack of those abnormal sounds.


    However, the magic is one foot high and the road is high. Wu Di has some unexpected things. He wears this pair of earphones, and the beautiful melody inside suddenly changes.


    is just as like as two peas before, and Wu Di''s own body is shudder for a moment, and some do not understand what is happening.


    These sounds can also be transmitted through headphones, inside his ears.


    Wu Di''s face suddenly showed a frightened expression. In a moment, he took off the pair of earphones and threw them on the ground. Some crazy people trampled on the earphones directly.


    He was almost driven crazy by the sound. He was shaking all over, and he was very scared. Moreover, he even heard those shouts, which he did not know were made by people or ghosts.


    In a word, all kinds of terrible and frightening voices came in succession, which made Wu Di a little fragile and felt extremely unimaginable fear.


    Wu Di tried to be in each room, there is no way to avoid the attack of these voices.


    So she went to the stairs on her scalp, and the terrible sound echoed everywhere, making Wu Di''s steps shrink and dare not to move forward.


    But really, did not want to continue to endure this terrible encounter, so woody wanted to open the door to escape.Because he found out now, perhaps staying in this closed villa is not the safest way.


    For now, at least, woody is in the villa, suffering from unbearable horror.


    So Wu Di wanted to leave as soon as possible. Even if it was dangerous to walk at night in the dark, he had to leave the villa and go down the mountain.


    Just from the stairs on the second floor to the living room on the first floor, such a distance of more than ten meters, dozens of steps of stairs, not far away.


    But for woody, it''s particularly hard to bear. Almost every step he took, he could feel those terrible voices hovering in his ears.


    As if the distance was very close, Wu Di reached out and wanted to touch his surroundings. He was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to attack him.


    But there is nothing, only those terrible voices are constantly echoing.


    Finally, he went to the living room. Wu Di felt that he was going crazy. Of course, his heart could not bear the thrill.


    There was sweat all over Woody''s forehead, and his face became particularly white.


    For him, this encounter is really want to end quickly, finally it is extremely difficult to go through this section of journey, and then continue to pass through the living room.


    Woody finally got to the gate and tried to open it.


    However, he found that the lock seemed to be out of order. No matter what, Wu Di couldn''t do it. He couldn''t open the door completely.


    He seemed trapped in the villa. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Wu Di found that his door could not be opened, and the whole person became flustered.


    Although at the beginning, he wanted to rely on hiding in this villa, with such perfect defense measures, he could rest assured.


    As a result, there was a terrible scene in the villa that he could not accept. Therefore, he wanted to leave as soon as possible, but now he had no way to escape from the villa.


    He even took out some spanners and so on, trying to pry the lock of the door open, but there was still no way.


    Even with a heavy hammer, he still couldn''t open his door. It was so solid.


    However, despite this, Wu Di gradually calmed down. After all, he was also a man with a strong heart. He killed the couple before.


    He didn''t even blink his eyes. He didn''t feel regret and fear.


    In fact, we can see from here that Wu Di is a ruthless murderer.


    It''s not a coward at all. It''s just that the voice in his villa is too frightening, and he can''t help but fear when he hears it.


    Then Wu Di felt that someone might have sneaked into his villa to play tricks.


    Therefore, Wu Di directly and firmly held the hammer in his hand, and did not choose to put it aside.


    Wu Di observes the surroundings with vigilance. As long as he dares to appear anyone, he will not hesitate to smash the hammer at that guy and let him taste the taste of scaring himself.


    But disappeared for a long time that kind of frightening sound, gradually from all directions slowly approach.


    Wu Di''s hall is also gradually whirling around. These frightening sounds add a special dark atmosphere.


    And I don''t know why, the lights in the hall were turned on by invincible, and all of them have become particularly bright.


    But all of a sudden, there is a breeze blowing, these lights are involuntarily dim down.


    Wu Di was also shocked. He didn''t know what the situation was. He didn''t see anyone. As a result, the lights were turned off.


    Woody went to the light switches and tried to turn them on again, but no matter how he activated the lights on button.


    In this hall of light bulbs, but there is no reaction, this huge hall, only a crumbling light bulb.


    Still emitting his own light, but can not light up the whole hall, here the atmosphere is particularly silent.


    Although Wu Di had been cheering in his heart before, he felt that he was bold.


    You shouldn''t be afraid of such things, but you still can''t help shaking.


    Because he didn''t know what happened. He didn''t even see a person''s shadow.


    "The locks of these doors should not open. I''ll try to break the windows open."


    Wu Di quickly thought of a way, since the right way can not work, he went out of the way.


    But in the hall on the first floor, there are no windows to try.


    There are only a few small rooms nearby, where there are some windows that separate the villa from the outside world.


    And then woody went to the next small room with a hammer.


    However, because the lights were completely invisible, his way ahead became dim and dark, giving people a special sense of intense tension.


    There was also that terrible sound, which gradually reached his ears.


    Wu Di could not help shivering all over his body. It was a subconscious act. Some terrible scenes appeared in his mind, which seemed to be guided by these voices.


    Then, Wu Di couldn''t bear it. He directly dropped the hammer in his hand and had no strength to hold it. Instead, he held his head in both hands and fell to the ground in great pain.


    Those terrible sounds, including some unimaginable and tragic calls.


    There are all kinds of voices. When Wu Di heard these sounds, his mind also showed pictures of those sounds.


    Those are some extremely terrible scenes that can produce these sounds. At present, they are all clearly presented in Wu Di''s mind.


    After that, most of them suffer from the terrible scene of death.


    There are also voices of despair from people who have received extremely unimaginable torture.


    Many pictures, like films, are presented in Wu Di''s mind, which makes him hold his head and roll on the ground in pain.


    However, Wu Di was also hard to withstand the attack of this violent and frightening scene.


    In any case, his face has been scared white, his face is also involuntarily appear snivel and tears, anyway, has been crying into tears.All this is really terrible, just like someone in his brain there, connected to a data line, and then crazy to send a variety of films.


    At the same time, it was shown in his mind, which was really frightening.


    Now a little bit of their hearts of panic, relax some, but also slowly restore some physical strength.


    Wu Di couldn''t wait, and didn''t want to stop running to the small room next to him for a moment. He even kept climbing.


    He did not dare to stay for another second, as if in the end he would accept that terrible experience again.


    In this small room, you can still hear that terrible and frightening voice, which sometimes makes Woody''s heart feel unbearable fear.


    Of course, at this time, Wu Di''s hand had already picked up the hammer that had just fallen off.


    I brought it back to the small room, and there was a glass window, from which you could see the outside.


    Wu Di doesn''t want to bear the sound that can be felt all the time in this room.


    So, with all his strength, he took a hammer and smashed it at the window. After all, the glass window was made of glass, and there was no way to resist such a fierce attack.


    In an instant, it became a pile of pieces scattered around, revealing a space for people to pass through.


    Wu Di did not dare to stay any longer for a moment. He jumped out of the window quickly and finally left the house successfully. It was an unimaginable and terrible villa.


    While Wu Di was running without daring to turn back, he also felt the gradual weakening of his voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    Woody has the key to his car with him, and his car is directly outside the yard.


    So woody drove the car away directly, and kept stepping on the accelerator, using the fastest speed the car could reach.


    Quickly away from this terrible villa, and then wait until those terrible sounds, completely disappeared, woody slowly slowed down.


    Even in the process, even if the road is very bumpy and Wu Di is shaking in the car, he doesn''t dare to slow down.


    But now his car is in the middle of the dark forest, everything is very lonely.


    I don''t know why. Although he was not disturbed by the sound in the villa, Wu Di could not help feeling nervous in this environment.


    In any case, Wu Di was a little surprised by the sequelae of the previous experience.


    As if to see some of the roadside, some of the strange trees, will be shocked, think to see something terrible.


    "I really am. I have escaped from that strange and terrible villa, and now I still scare myself. It''s really funny. But now that it''s safe, I don''t need to be too nervous. I can relax a little bit."


    Wu Di cheered himself on.


    Anyway, his heart was basically beating all the time just now, and now it is slowly becoming stable.


    Even vaguely can feel that kind of, the taste of pain.


    Even now he still has some dyspnea, because the experience just now is a great drain on his strength, and even his nerves are extremely tired.


    However, it was at this time that Wu Dean''s steady life did not last long.


    In this dark mountain forest, Wu Di''s car is driving on the road.


    But gradually, there are more and more frightening scenes.


    Wu Di''s eyes have become very clear now. Instead of being startled just now, Wu Di can see things clearly.


    There''s a lot of ghosts on the side of the road.


    On the left, there is a corner where the steep, there is a stone, on the top of which is such a smiling girl.


    However, Wu Di looked at the girl carefully. She seemed to be floating in the air. She didn''t stand on the rock directly.


    Moreover, the girl''s expression made him feel a sense of horror, and this kind of smile was more like a kind of sneer.


    This feeling is particularly uncomfortable, the girl still suddenly appeared, do not know what the reason is.


    Then woody was quick, trying to drive the car away, but it was on the right corner again.


    I saw an ugly looking guy, constantly on crutches, approaching his car.


    And it''s like, like a monster I''ve never seen before, it can walk like a man.


    Just seeing that terrible face, I gradually felt the breath close to him.


    Wu Di''s heart suddenly surprised, he felt that the monster if close to him.


    It''s estimated that he will use the crutch in his hand and attack him directly.


    Wu Di speeded up the speed of cycling, and finally escaped from the corner. The monster on crutches had no time to get close to his car and was far behind Wu Di.


    But then, the car goes to a road with huge trees. The specific size of the trees can be imagined from the fact that the branches of trees are distributed all over the road.


    It was at this time that a hanging corpse suddenly fell from the whole branch.


    This scene suddenly appeared, almost let Wu Di''s car hit the body above, suddenly turned a corner, was lucky escape.


    And after the event, Wu Di can''t help but look back.


    I found out that it was not a corpse, but it could move. I even looked at Wu Di from a distance, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    This makes woodington feel, especially huge horror taste.


    Then Wu Di didn''t manage anything and drove the car far away to escape.


    As a result, in a roadside, Wu Di also found a man, holding a huge knife, constantly trying to chop down something falling on the roadside.


    On a closer look, it turned out to be a bunch of guys who couldn''t tell whether it was blood or meat. Maybe it was human beings. It turned out to be such an ugly scene.


    Wu Di''s whole heart is also rolling up, almost can''t help but vomit, this kind of cruel torture is really unacceptable.


    Even if woody had killed people before, it was a very neat solution.


    In fact, Wu Di didn''t see much blood. Now it''s just like the situation in the slaughterhouse.Woody''s face became particularly white, and his fear of panic had reached the biggest point.


    Because the man who kept chopping the knife raised his head with his eyes and saw woody.


    That kind of look was like looking at the next prey, and woody was almost scared to death.


    Such a cruel experience, just think about it, makes people feel chilly, Wu Di''s heart even a burst of rolling, extremely nausea.


    Under the cover of the dark night, this terrible mountain forest became out of sight.


    There is no way to see clearly what kind of things exist in the far darkness.


    Wu Di had unwittingly driven in the wrong direction. It was all on the way. He changed his driving direction carelessly in order to avoid those terrible things that suddenly appeared.


    But woody himself, as if not aware of it, because there are always frightening things on the roadside.


    Wu Di''s heart was constantly stimulated. Now, for people who are so afraid of him, it is the biggest idea to leave as soon as possible, and even the only place to think about. As for other issues such as taking the wrong way, there is no way to think about it.


    Moreover, Woody''s heart was full of despair, because in his villa, he obviously could not stay for a moment. The terrible voice was too hard to bear.


    As a result, he finally drove away from the villa, which made him unbearable in the mountains at night. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Woody was driving his car like crazy on the road in the mountains at night.


    Because just now, those terrible monsters that I had experienced on the road before actually caught up with them at the same time.


    Such a frightening scene, immediately let Wu Di increase all firepower, also want to drive away his car immediately.


    I dare not let these monsters catch up with him. If that happens, Wu Di can''t imagine what terrible situation he will suffer.


    It''s just the best way to say that there is no corpse. According to those people who are not ghosts or ghosts just now, Wu Di''s heart is particularly frightened.


    "What''s the situation? Don''t chase me. It''s too painful for me to escape myself."


    Woody even gave a cry of despair.


    Now his whole spirit is on the verge of collapse, and it''s hard to keep going.


    However, only out of the instinct of survival, he tried to drive the car to escape, otherwise, Wu Di had no strength to continue these escape plans.


    In the dark mountain forest, it is full of terrible unknown things. Wu Di especially regretted why he came to this villa and came alone.


    However, as time went on, it didn''t take long. Then Wu Di felt that he was slapped by something in the back of his car.


    And his car can''t help shaking.


    Through the rear view mirror, Wu Di saw something terrible.


    That''s the kind of monster just now, no one, no man, no ghost. I don''t know how to suddenly rush into his car.


    This made woodington feel particularly scared, and he was particularly difficult to understand that he had already driven the car to such a fast speed.


    Basically, he felt safe and carefree, and no monster could catch up with him. However, such a thing happened, which can be said to have caused a great shock to his heart.


    What''s more, it''s hard to control the direction of his car now, because the monsters in the back are pulling his car and climbing on it.


    Woody can even feel the terrible sound from close quarters.


    Some of them don''t know what to do.


    Then, the rear glass window also quickly produced a violent crash sound.


    The sound of smashing glass also appeared, and Wu Di also observed through the rearview mirror, the rear layer of glass.


    Has completely disappeared, all fell around, and those monsters are also through them to break open, space.


    Then climb inside the car, gradually approaching Woody''s front seat.


    All of a sudden, it makes people feel a bit sinister, the most dangerous thing is about to happen.


    Wu Di now does not know how to describe his emotions, has been frozen for it, become particularly numb, do not know how to deal with.


    As a result, at this time, the monsters on the car quickly came to the back of his seat and stretched out those ugly hands.


    He tried to strangle woody directly, but he was also forced to hide. However, there were some decorations beside his seat.


    But they were smashed by these terrible monsters.


    It can be said that it is full of unimaginable power.


    Wu Di''s face is numb with fright. It''s not too much to piss off. It''s just a subconscious driving car.


    However, with the monster behind him continue to attack, such action is difficult to continue, the car constantly shaking, but also involuntarily hit the wall.


    Wu Di felt his head dizzy, in the middle of that dizzy feeling.


    It was also gradually restored to his senses. All this happened in a flash. Wu Di tried to open the door and at the same time, he brought his own safety to the solution.


    Then he tried to get out of the car. The impact just happened also made those terrible monsters shake and could not attack him immediately.


    So woody had a chance to escape.


    But it''s clear that the opportunity given to him will hardly exist.


    Almost that is in slow half beat, those monsters inside the car also rushed out one after another.


    Now we tear the cars to pieces and lift the pieces of these cars.


    It is hard to imagine that Wu Di would escape in such a direction.


    I was directly hit by that fragment, and I couldn''t control my sense of direction, and then I couldn''t help falling.


    As a result, there was an extremely steep slope beside this one, and Woody''s body fell directly down this steep slope.There were a lot of small broken stones, which directly caused Wu Di to suffer from special injuries. In a moment, there were many wounds.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe it as full of scars. Even Wudi himself was destroyed and his face was cut by the stones on the slope.


    The whole body was covered with blood, and there was no way to stop the wound. With the continuous passing of life, Wu Di almost had no way to cry.


    There was pain all over his body, including his hands, and even his arm had a lot of wounds.


    However, this has not reached the limit. The monsters that appeared before also quickly came down from the steep slope.


    There was that sadness on his face, as if to see the prey''s smile, woody had been extremely desperate, he had more than once felt the threat of death.


    But this time it was extremely strong, and he knew he was going to die a terrible death.


    Woody now falls directly into a buffer zone on this steep slope, and as a result, so many terrible monsters come close to him and lift his body directly.


    Walking to the abyss not far away, Wu Di could clearly feel that the skin of his body was being torn off by these monsters.


    Along the way, the ground was dyed red, all of which was the blood from his body. Moreover, when Wu Di was taken by these monsters to the side of the abyss, he suddenly found that he was very familiar.


    It''s like, before, where he killed a couple and then dumped their bodies.


    Then, woody slowly fell into the abyss and lost his breath of life. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    "Ding! Trial complete, woody, fear 538, despair 622. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the judge of death, received an S-level evaluation, 10000 bonus points and 3000000 cash, and obtained the permanent skill of divine exploration. "


    After the trial, Wu Di felt very comfortable in the room.


    So ye Chen had to leave the study and go to the living room outside. As a result, he found a lot of good things to drink from his wife Liang Yin.


    Among them, there are some tea leaves that look unusual, and some coffee beans that have been carefully grown and cooked. Ye Chen feels very strange. After all, these new things are not found in his family in his memory. Therefore, he feels a little surprised that these things will suddenly appear.


    As a result, Liang Yincai told him that these were the things that Liang Yin bought quietly when they went shopping in the mall before. This can be regarded as a surprise, and ye Chen didn''t find out.


    Of course, ye Chen also felt very happy. After all, he could continue to drink some tea and coffee with good taste.


    Then Liang Yin helped Ye Chen make some tea and coffee and sent them to the study. Then Liang Yin went to accompany his family.


    Ye Chen is a new person left in the study, opened the computer inside the live screen, ready to plan the next trial plan.


    ¡­¡­


    In a very prosperous street, there are lots of traffic and people coming and going. There are countless shops around the street and even in a larger area. It can be said that in many areas, it is unimaginable prosperity.


    Liu Xudong drives a particularly expensive Mercedes Benz, although he is only a doctor in a hospital.


    But he was very rich. He not only bought a villa in the city, but also bought a very expensive car.


    At the same time, his savings have also reached a particularly alarming amount. In any case, no other doctor can compare with him.


    Because, the normal salary and bonus, there is no way to give him such a luxurious life.


    On the contrary, Liu Xudong relied on another kind of relatively hidden way to collect money. Although such a method was dirty and dehumanizing, he didn''t care. He only valued money.


    Today, I came to this busy street for a reason, because one of his previous important customers, in order to thank him for his help, wanted to invite him to a famous restaurant in this busy street for dinner.


    Of course, the more important thing is that after dinner, the two of them will also carry out some transactions that can not leave evidence, and they must make clear face-to-face.


    But Liu Xudong suddenly found himself, a letter placed in front of the car and so on.


    This makes him feel particularly strange, after all, did not find the existence of this thing before.


    Out of his inner confusion, Liu Xudong opened the letter and other things.


    The result is a death notice.


    When Liu Xudong saw this scene, he was instantly shocked. He also heard the news on the Internet, about a terrible death judge, judging all the evil acts in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be the object of his trial, which made Liu Xudong nervous.


    Then, slowly opened the death notice, which also appeared, listing the crimes committed by Liu Xudong.


    This is basically all the bad things he has done over the years relying on his doctor''s position. The results are all recorded in the death notice as evidence of the trial.


    Liu Xudong, suddenly become frightened, involuntarily to all directions to carefully observe, but nothing found.


    "Judge of death, is it really your mother? Can''t it be a prank made by someone? Please don''t judge me. No matter what you want, I can give you the house I bought, my car, and even all the passbooks in my bank card, all of which can be given to you, just for my life."


    Liu Xudong learned online that the death judge''s terror was still powerful, so he almost did not hesitate to beg for mercy.


    Even the voice of speaking was full of fear and trembling. In that tone of speech, there was once a sense of wanting to cry.


    Obviously, seeing such a death notice, nothing has happened, and I''m scared to death.


    At this time, Liu Xudong also suddenly heard his surroundings, a sound appeared for no reason.


    "I don''t need these things. All I have to do is to judge your crimes. By the way, the companion you are about to meet is called Wang Hai. He will also be tried. OK, that''s all. I hope you can repent." Ye Chen said.After finishing this series of words, ye Chen did not hesitate at all, but cut off the connection of speaking directly.


    At this time, Liu Xudong has become extremely frightened. He never thought that he would be tried alone today.


    At the same time, there is his partner, Wang Hai, who will meet today.


    The car has arrived at the destination. Liu Xudong sees that Wang Hai has just arrived outside a restaurant. Obviously, he is ready to wait for Liu Xudong to go into the restaurant to order.


    "We''d better not meet today, and leave quickly." Liu Xudong said directly and anxiously.


    Wang Hai''s whole person became particularly puzzled. He didn''t know what this guy wanted to do. However, under Wang Hai''s simple thinking, he thought that the other party wanted to blackmail him.


    "I said Dr. Liu, we had already agreed before. If you help me to kill the chairman of Tianda group, I will give you 5 million yuan. Now that I have all my money, do you want more money? It''s not possible to do business like this. " Wang Hai said.


    Even after saying these words, Wang Hai directly opened his car next to him, and took out two very large boxes, which must contain money. No wonder there is no one in the dark. He has to deal face to face.


    Wang Xudong is also very anxious now. He feels that he can''t continue to stay in this place for a moment. Maybe there will be danger at any time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    Because the death judge has made it very clear that they are going to be tried today.


    Now if you continue to enter this restaurant, I am afraid it will be very difficult to escape.


    Liu Xudong thinks that as long as the two of them do not enter the restaurant, it is difficult for them to continue to accept any trial, and they should be able to escape danger.


    And this time heard Wang Hai so misunderstood him, Liu Xudong also became a little anxious, simply followed Wang Hai to explain.


    Both of them are going to be tried by the judge of death, which is the grim situation.


    However, after Liu Xudong was very nervous about these things and told Wang Hai, he was ridiculed by the latter.


    "What death judge? I don''t believe you can actually judge me? Don''t be funny. Even if you''ve heard about the existence of death judges on the Internet, it must be that some kind of cover up method has been used, and even someone will be directly invited to perform in order to achieve the program effect. You just want to be famous, and there is nothing to be afraid of. " Wang Hai said.


    Anyway, no matter how Liu Xudong explains it, Wang Haigen doesn''t believe that there is such a terrible person. Anyway, he has never heard of such a person. In fact, it is mainly because he doesn''t use the Internet very much, so he doesn''t know!


    Liu Xudong looks at Wang Hai with a face of disbelief, but also feels speechless. There is no way to explain him for the time being.


    But Wang Hai knew that if the two people continued to stay here, there would be some unimaginable danger, so Liu Xudong directly let Wang Hai Hai Hai''s car.


    The two men left, intending to leave the place first and find a safe place to trade slowly.


    This time, their goal is to let the chairman of Tianda group, an old man in his 50s, die.


    This old chairman of the board, because of some physical problems, so not long ago, he directly lived in Liu Xudong''s Hospital for treatment.


    Wang Hai is the general manager of the company, that is, Tianda group. He is the son of the chairman.


    However, the chairman of the board, no matter how old he is, does not give up his power at all. He worries that Wang Hai will lose his company.


    This can make Wang Hai very angry. If he can''t control the company, he can''t mobilize the huge funds of the company.


    Therefore, he took advantage of this opportunity to bribe Liu Xudong in the hospital, and then took the medicine accepted by the chairman of the board, and made a little move.


    As a result, some of the chairman''s physical conditions worsened, and then there was no way to live. The chairman was directly murdered by the two of them.


    However, because of the secret of the action, no one else knows it, plus the small movements of this drug, it is difficult to detect.


    It''s not poison. It just makes the chairman''s body react violently and then die.


    Anyway, the two of them were not found by others. Today, Wang Hai came with the money to complete the final transaction with Liu Xudong.


    "I said Dr. Liu, you are afraid of this guy who is called the judge of death. There is nothing to be afraid of. Don''t worry about collecting my money. Then, ask for a leave for the hospital, go out to have a good rest and find a beautiful place for vacation. You will have a good mood at that time." Wang Hai said.


    "I''m really afraid. I don''t know how to tell you, but your suggestion is very good. I''ll immediately ask the hospital for your family''s request when I go back, and then I''ll travel to Maldives." Liu Xudong said.


    Because with the passage of time, nothing has happened now.


    On the contrary, Liu Xudong felt a little flustered and gradually calmed down. He felt that he was too right to stay away from the restaurant. He estimated that he would not be in any danger.


    However, because there are too many vehicles coming and going in this busy street, the speed is too slow.


    It was at this time that they seemed to hear something terrible in their car.


    It''s the kind of sound of chewing something that suddenly happens in their cars.


    There is no way to ignore this sound. Liu Xudong and Wang Hai both heard it, and then gradually felt it. This sound should be in their back seat.


    As a result, when they looked back, they found that in the back seat, there was an extremely terrible man chewing a pile of flesh and blood.


    And that pile of flesh and blood, can vaguely see a little outline, this is a person, but only become a little incomplete.


    He was eaten directly by this ugly guy. The sound of chewing just now came from my teeth.


    Such a terrible scene, immediately let Liu Xudong and Wang Hai can not help but become frightened.


    They couldn''t even imagine themselves. They couldn''t imagine that such a thing would happen in the car they were riding in.What''s more, Wang Hai clearly remembers that before he stepped into the car just now, he also threw two boxes full of cash in the back seat.


    As a result, it was found that the two large boxes were also contaminated with a lot of blood.


    And it''s not just Liu Xudong and Wang Hai who are looking at the back seat, chewing the flesh and blood of that monster.


    At this time, he also put his ugly, sharp teeth in the direction of facing these two people.


    And in that vaguely visible face, is also gradually showing a strange smile.


    This kind of look made the master of the two people shudder, because the monster, looking at their expression, was like looking at their prey.


    Immediately let two people stop the car, want to leave the car quickly, it is too dangerous.


    This kind of monster actually wants to eat people. If he catches them, both of them will end up dead.


    However, it is already in a busy street, where people are coming and going everywhere. At the same time, the number of people is also large.


    Liu Xudong and Wang Hai stopped the car directly in the middle of the road, and then walked down in panic from the door.


    It can be said that it has greatly affected the traffic situation on the scene. The vehicles behind the car can not move forward and can only choose to stop.


    Such a move also attracted the attention of many people around. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    "What''s the matter with you two? Don''t put your car in the middle and block the road if you have something to do. We can''t drive now." A driver who was forced to stop his car called out.


    "Yes, I have something urgent to do. What do you two guys want to do? It''s just a lack of public morality. " Another driver said.


    Because this is originally extremely prosperous street, the traffic condition is busy.


    The usual traffic has been very congested. Now Liu Xudong and Wang Hai have passed through such a disturbance, and there are so many cars behind that they can''t continue to drive.


    So let those drivers in the heart are holding a breath, now see, in front of the culprit of the car down two people, so have to vent this anger.


    The expressions of Liu Xudong and Wang Hai are very frightened. In the eyes of the pedestrians around them, they seem to have encountered some unimaginable terrible things, as if they were shocked to some extent.


    "In this, there is a monster who killed a man and is still chewing on the body of that man." Liu Xudong said in horror.


    "Yes, it''s so terrible. The man who was eaten is so bloody that there is only a little outline left. It can be seen that he was once a complete man. Just now we two discovered this situation, so we couldn''t continue to stay in the car, so we had to run out." Wang Hai is very anxious to say.


    Wang Hai is no longer as calm as he was just now. He doesn''t dare to take a look inside the car. He also points to us when he talks to everyone, and he is still away from this place.


    When the pedestrians around heard the introduction of two people''s words, they became flustered in an instant.


    The crowd also suddenly appeared, taking a breath of cool air.


    If that''s true, it''s really frightening, but there are some brave people who also go to their Mercedes Benz.


    Looking through the glass window, I was very careful, but my mood suddenly became relaxed and the tension was swept away.


    Those who dare to watch the pedestrians, looking at Liu Xudong and Wang Hai two people, are showing a mocking smile.


    "I said these two people didn''t escape from the psychiatric hospital, did they? I didn''t expect them to come to this place. It''s just to make fun of us. " Said a strong man.


    "Yes, we all saw clearly that there was nothing strange about the back seat of the car, or even the whole car. It was extremely normal. We didn''t know what they had just said, that the monster was chewing on the human body. It was really strange how it was imagined." Said another young man.


    In addition, there are also some bold pedestrians who constantly go to see the situation in the car, but still find nothing.


    The empty car is just storing some things. There are no other people at all.


    Moreover, the whole Mercedes Benz car looks particularly clean and tidy, without any abnormal place.


    If it is true, as the two populations said, there are some monsters eating human bodies, the chewing action is very big.


    Then the inside of the car is already in the state of blood, and it will not be as clean as it is now.


    Therefore, it broke out quickly among the crowd, and there was a burst of ridicule. I was afraid that these two people really escaped from the psychiatric hospital.


    However, the words of these pedestrians stimulated Liu Xudong and Wang Hai in an instant.


    The two of them couldn''t believe the words of these people. They clearly saw the facts just now. It is impossible to have such a change.


    So the two of them continued to look at the back seat of the car in disbelief, but they didn''t see anything.


    "It''s really strange. I saw that terrible scene just now, but now it''s not." Liu Xudong said very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Is it really the result of our two dizziness? But it''s not right. Clearly, I remember it very clearly, and I also observed it very carefully. There will be no problem. What is the situation? " Wang Hai''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Around the pedestrians also quickly burst out a burst of, more noisy sound of jokes.


    I think these two people are really too strange, and they are totally funny, refreshing some of their own sense of existence.


    "It turns out that these two people also found that there was nothing unusual here, which really made people feel funny." Said an aunt.


    "But these two guys are really obstructing the traffic. They have blocked the rear for a long time. So many vehicles can''t move on." An old man criticized.


    "What''s more, what they said just now seemed to be a real thing. It also made me feel a little bit scared, because if such a thing happened, it would be really frightening." Said a young man.However, what makes people feel helpless and angry is the drivers of the cars behind them. They basically drive things, not like the pedestrians who are shopping and walking around here.


    As a result, these drivers have been blocked in this busy street, unable to walk.


    The heart has long been filled with a lot of resentment, therefore, is again to this Liu Xudong and Wang Kai two people vent out.


    "I said you guys, if you don''t leave me, I''ll call the traffic police." Said a young girl driver.


    "What else do you need to call the traffic police? I''ll find a stick to teach these guys a lesson and see if they have a long memory." Said an uncle, a little grumpy.


    "In fact, I think it''s necessary for us to call the number of the psychiatric hospital and ask the medical staff there whether these two mentally disordered guys have escaped from their psychiatric hospital." Said a young man.


    "I think we can do this, but we can also see from here that the mental state of these two people is particularly bad. I think they are under a lot of pressure. They don''t know what they have suffered, so that they have mental problems." Said an uncle. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    In this busy street, many people are watching the jokes of Liu Xudong and Wang Hai.


    Some of the words of some of them fell clearly in their ears, which made them a little embarrassed.


    And they were very puzzled, and the look of tension and panic on their faces did not lessen much. After all, they had seen the shocking scene with their own eyes just now.


    But this picture, but suddenly disappeared, but it is deeply imprinted in their minds.


    If normally, the two of them would have left the car directly and would not have driven a Mercedes Benz again.


    But there is no way, because in this street, the people around them are basically surrounded by them, especially the drivers in the rear who are blocked on the road, are also very anxious and angry.


    Liu Xudong and Wang Hai knew that if they didn''t get their cars away quickly, they would be beaten up by the irascible drivers.


    All in all, it made them nervous, and then they had no choice but to re-enter their car, ready to drive the car to a parking place.


    With their Mercedes Benz car slowly started, the streets which were still very busy just now gradually became a little quiet.


    The driver of the blocked car in the back is finally hopeful to continue to leave.


    "I saw it clearly just now. Why didn''t it happen all of a sudden? That terrible monster gnawed at the corpse, and when I think about it, it''s very clear. It''s engraved in my mind


    Liu Xudong one side, driving the car, the other side is also very frightened to Wang Hai said, and his tone is particularly positive, it is impossible to be anything false.


    "Yes, I can testify that it was a real scene just now, but it turned out to be like this. I feel that my mind is a little confused now."


    Wang Hai also said that he did not understand, and even his head was a little big.


    In the back seat has become very neat, where there is just that bloody scene, vaguely placed two boxes full of money, there is no blood on them.


    But this is the time.


    Behind the car, all of a sudden, there was a new sound of gnawing at the meat.


    the chewing as like as two peas, which made two people familiar with it, is just like the situation before. Two people immediately began to beat their hearts and beat up, and there were some bad feelings.


    The two of them looked through the rearview mirror nervously and watched the situation of the back seat nervously. As expected, the scene just happened again in that special close position.


    a badly mutilated monster is as like as two peas.


    And the two of them can see that the body, whose flesh and blood are indistinguishable, has been greatly reduced in volume. I think it was eaten by this monster.


    All of a sudden, the interior of the car filled with a frightening sound, even in this crowded, street driving car, also let two people feel very scared.


    He even yelled out and was scared out of his wits, mainly because it was too shocking.


    This shock suddenly disappeared and then reappeared, which made their fragile hearts unable to accept.


    As a result, the car, which had just been running for a long time, stopped again. Wang Hai and Liu Xudong quickly ran down from the Mercedes Benz.


    The whole person''s movement appears to be extremely frightened, as if seeing something terrible again, and wants to get away from the car immediately.


    Originally, the pedestrians around had planned to go up and treat the matter as a more interesting thing, but they did not wait for them to go far.


    But suddenly saw, two familiar figures, like crazy general, blocked in the middle of the street, so as to watch the same, all around.


    And, of course, the drivers who had just started the car in the back of the car had already made them furious.


    I really don''t know what the guy at the front is up to? Is it a patient who escaped from a neurologic hospital?


    Even the driver at the back of the bus had already planned to call the hospital immediately to ask about the specific situation.


    However, this time, Liu Xudong and Wang Hai also told all the people that there was a strange scene in the car.


    When the pedestrians who were watching the scene went to have a closer look, they found that the interior of the car was still empty and empty.


    This result made Liu Xudong and Wang Hai feel a little bit reluctant to believe it. As a result, they went to see the car again.


    Sure enough, there is still nothing, which makes two people''s minds become confused, some can not bear the blow of this one and two."My God, what do these two guys want? Two times in a row, they were so startled and frightening. " Said a pedestrian.


    "Yes, I feel a little bit mentally ill. These two people don''t know how to get such a good car, and they look very beautiful according to their clothes. They should not be ordinary people with high income, but they have mental problems." Said an aunt passing by.


    "Damn it, I''m really bored. There''s something else today. As a result, I met such a psychopath on the way, blocking all the roads, wasting my time." A driver said angrily.


    "We''re not. There are so many cars in the back of here. I don''t know how much time has been delayed by these two people. I really want to beat them up. Even if they are neuropathy, they can''t be so willful." Said a woman driver.


    Liu Xudong and Wang Hai have already collapsed. Both of them couldn''t believe to observe the Mercedes Benz, and the voices of pedestrians coming from their ears also let them hear clearly.


    Both of them are said to have escaped from the mental hospital and suffered from mental disorder. Now, it seems that Liu Xudong and Wang Hai can''t help but ask themselves. Maybe they have some bad nerves.


    However, at this time, because the road has been blocked twice in a row, causing a lot of people''s traffic congestion, therefore, there are also traffic police coming. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    At the scene of those pedestrians, also become a little relaxed some, after all, so long, finally there are traffic police rushed to come.


    If we don''t solve these two mental problems, it will affect them to shop here or drive on this road.


    When these traffic policemen arrived, they first felt that the current traffic situation was really bad, so they directly took the keys of Mercedes Benz from Liu Xudong and them.


    First, the car was parked on the side of the road to clear the road, so that the cars behind can be unimpeded.


    As for the pedestrians around, seeing the traffic police are coming, naturally there is nothing they do, so they are doing their own things.


    As for Liu Xudong and Wang Hai, they were also regarded as that kind of neuropathy, ran out of the guy, also did not care.


    Then the traffic police conducted a questionnaire survey on the two nervous guys. At first, it was quite normal.


    However, as if the guys named Liu Xudong and Wang Hai saw something terrible, they looked at their Mercedes Benz with that kind of extremely frightened eyes.


    Then, they ran away like crazy. This scene made several traffic policemen gape. Moreover, the speed of the other two people running away was too fast for them to catch up with.


    And they are also a little nervous. They don''t think there is really something wrong in this Mercedes Benz.


    Results a closer look, but found that there is nothing inside, there is no monster and other things, so that they feel that they are also a big nerve, they are actually two neuropathy to affect their thinking.


    But then, the traffic police also quickly informed their companions to pay close attention to the two madmen who might arrive in other places.


    In any case, they must be sent back to the psychiatric hospital. Otherwise, the appearance of the city will be particularly affected. Of course, there is a more important impact, that is, the destruction of the city''s road traffic problems.


    Yes, Liu Xudong and Wang Hai don''t dare to stay next to their Mercedes Benz.


    Because just now they just stood beside the traffic police and filled in the questionnaire, but they heard the terrible sound of chewing meat coming from the car.


    and as like as two peas in the glass window, Liu Xudong and Wang Hai could see that the inside of the car was exactly the same as those that had been seen before. Two.


    And the terrible looking monster, who was about to eat up the bloody corpses, looked at the two people with that kind of, full of banter.


    It is to regard them as the next target, which immediately makes two people particularly worried that they will become the monster and the next food.


    Just thinking about it, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    After a series of escapes, Liu Xudong and Wang Hai are exhausted. Their faces are still pale and short of breath. They need a good rest.


    So the two men have come to a relatively remote corner, the right is the road to and fro, the left is a quiet and dilapidated path.


    Therefore, there is no one in this position who can let them sit here and have a rest.


    "My God, what''s going on here? Everything is so weird. I can''t imagine that I would encounter such an incredible thing." Wang Hai said with some disbelief.


    "It''s incredible, but maybe, as I told you about the death judge, it''s the punishment for what we''ve done wrong."


    Liu Xudong said in despair. At the same time, his expression was helpless and he had done so many bad things.


    And not long ago, he just killed an older chairman of the board.


    Anyway, he knew that he had done a lot of bad things. He was also very upset that he was found by the death judge.


    "Judge of death, does it really exist? It''s too terrible. How can we escape? I think there will be some ways. " Wang Hai said helplessly.


    If it was before, Liu Xudong told him that there was a death judge behind a strange trial.


    Liu Xudong would not believe it at all, but after a series of puzzling and bizarre things that happened gradually, he had to admit it.


    Perhaps, there is a death judge in the world to judge them.


    "Don''t be afraid. We can certainly escape. I don''t believe in the death judge. We can really deal with us. It was supposed to have been carefully used just now, and it is also a very real cover up." Wang Hai, who gives himself encouragement, also encourages Liu Xudong.


    "Maybe, really." Liu Xudong nodded.


    It is difficult for us to understand what kind of situation this group is.But it''s a little bit safer now.


    However, the appearance of the two people is also in the death studio, showing the picture, so that all the audience watching the live broadcast can clearly see, but also have a barrage of bullets to express their feelings in their hearts.


    "These two guys are still dead hearted and killed. They are so miserable that they feel that they will not be punished for their mistakes."


    "Yes, and they dare to despise the existence of the death judge. It is estimated that they will have a bad result next."


    "These two people are so hateful that they conspire to murder other people''s lives. Moreover, the doctor named Liu Xudong has also lived a very rich life through this way of collecting wealth."


    "We must have a good trial. These guys are really hateful."


    Ye Chen clearly observed the audience''s barrage before the live broadcast. Of course, he also focused on the two guys who were tried.


    In any case, according to the planned trial copy, the bitter days of these two guys will continue to come. I hope they can still maintain such a good mentality.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xudong and Wang Hai two people, after a short rest, finally feel a little physical strength.


    But at this time, they are planning to walk to the busy street on the right, but suddenly, they feel a strong momentum.


    Looking up, I can see the monster gnawing at the corpse inside the car, looking at them from afar. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    The pupils of both people have become particularly large, which is entirely due to excessive tension, resulting in such effects.


    Liu Xudong and Wang Hai are staring at them from afar with a banter filled with blood red eyes.


    The heart is also a click, feel unimaginable fear, heart fluttering non-stop, as if about to jump out of the chest.


    "What''s this? My God, isn''t it just in the car? How can we both escape to such a remote corner now and still follow us? It''s so terrible Liu Xudong said in despair.


    "He won''t really treat us as his prey, and then gnaw away the bloody corpse. It''s not enough, so he wants to capture us and turn them into his food..." Wang Hai said, even some dare not continue to imagine, do everything is too scary.


    And in the distance, the ferocious looking monsters, also slowly, watching them move this place.


    Immediately, Liu Xudong and Wang Hai''s legs softened, but they calmed down and calmed down a little. Then they planned to escape immediately.


    After all, they thought the monster was quite far away from them, so they still had a chance to escape.


    Looking at the distant street, no one found the figure of the monster, which made Liu Xudong and Wang Hai feel a bit incredible.


    Therefore, they dare not continue to run in the direction of more people.


    I was on the left of the two of them on an extremely remote, dilapidated Road, as if no one had ever passed through it.


    When they see such a corner, they are on the verge of survival. They intend to leave here. The more such a path is, the more difficult it is to find the direction.


    Liu Xudong and Wang Hai intend to let the terrible monster get lost, and they can''t be found.


    But when they walked in from this remote road, they suddenly found that a pale man was hanging on a wall not far away.


    And the guy, who''s alive and said a word to them.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." The guy with pale expression said such a sentence, and each sentence was very slow.


    The syllables of each word were stretched so long that they almost reached the level of their melodious slowness.


    But the effect is particularly amazing, let people hear this sound shudder, feel special horror.


    After all, it is impossible for any normal person to speak like this. In addition, the unexpected appearance is also an extremely abnormal face.


    It also represents the guy in front of him from all aspects. It is impossible for people to distinguish whether he is a man or a ghost.


    However, because he lived on a relatively high wall, he was far away from Liu Xudong and Wang Hai.


    So the two of them, almost desperate, rushed through the old road, and they wanted to get away from this very strange person.


    However, when they finally came to a far away direction, they suddenly came across another scene, an extremely strange scene.


    That is, there was a very old woman pushing a broken wooden cart with a click sound, walking quietly.


    But when the old lady passed by them, there was no reaction at all.


    Even Liu Xudong and Wang Hai want to ask the slightly normal old lady about the direction of the local road.


    But still no response, as if they did not hear, or do not want to pay any attention to the two strangers.


    Just when they felt very strange, they felt that the old lady was really a little inhumane.


    Of course, if this word is used in other people''s body, it is unreasonable.


    However, it was at this time that they saw an extremely terrible scene.


    Because the old lady had no feet, so she walked directly on the road.


    This scene can be regarded as frightening two people''s souls, extremely frightening shouting.


    Not far from the rear also reappeared. The monster that had eaten the corpse did not know when it would gradually catch up with them.


    And that is full of blood red eyes, also like to see prey, looking at Liu Xudong and Wang Hai two people.


    At the same time, at the side of the wall there, also appeared the pale guy who had just met. He showed his strange look at them and laughed at them.


    This kind of smile makes people feel special and unbearable when they see it. It''s really terrible.


    The old lady, who was pushing the wooden cart but had no feet, went farther and farther, and kept moving forward in front of her. She did not know when she was gradually disappearing, making it impossible for everyone to see clearly.The dark breath suddenly shrouds over, all this contains, makes the normal person cannot imagine the terror, feels the horror and the fear.


    "All these are false, are false, I must be dreaming, I want to wake myself up, but why can I feel so real pain, all these are true, it is so terrible, I don''t want to meet again."


    Liu Xudong cried bitterly, and even slapped his body madly, his hands and his body were beaten red.


    The real pain, the feeling clear in his central nervous system, let him understand that all these things are true.


    At the same time, Liu Xudong has reached the verge of collapse, which is a series of short-term events for him, which is really unbearable, especially painful.


    "It''s really a wrong choice to walk into this remote street. But now, the passage behind us has been blocked by that terrible monster, and we can''t return unless we can follow the monster and forcibly rush through."


    Wang Hai is almost the same reaction, but out of the instinct to survive, still quickly thought of a way.


    Now they can only choose two directions, or just follow the direction where the strange old lady disappeared.


    Or directly face up to the ferocious looking monster gnawing at the corpse and choose the original way to return.


    No matter which way to choose, for both of them is a kind of suffering. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    If you choose to follow the direction of the old lady, then everything in the future is unknown.


    And in accordance with this state of development, I am afraid that the front will be more terrible, two people are almost sure that they will commit suicide.


    Because even now, they can''t bear the mental disorder.


    And if they choose to return the same way, that terrible monster will be the biggest difficulty they encounter.


    As long as you think about it, the gnawing monster, the sound of chewing flesh and blood, can almost make two people''s hearts churn.


    It was unimaginable, nervous and scared, so either way was a dead end for both of them.


    But they also have some desire to survive, although it seems to be very slim at present.


    "Well, let''s go back the same way and directly fight this life. This is also our only chance at present. If we don''t do this, I''m afraid we will all die here. Now we have to put away our inner fear."


    Liu Xudong gradually converges the despair on his face, and looks a little bit hopeful, as if he has thought of something to do Wang Hai said with sincere eyes.


    "The two of us are united. We still have a chance to get rid of the weak monster. Of course, I don''t think the monster''s walking speed is very fast. If we can knock down the monster directly, we can take advantage of this opportunity to escape."


    Listen to the other person''s confident words and sincere suggestions.


    Wang Hai some flustered heart, is also gradually stabilized, since do not know how to do, then agree with the other party''s idea.


    So Wang Hai is also determined to follow Liu Xudong, the direction of the monster back to the original road.


    The two of them also planned that when they got close to the terrible looking monster, they suddenly launched an attack together.


    At the same time, you can push the monster down directly, and then you can escape from the space left by the road. As long as you run at a very fast speed, you should be able to surpass the monster''s pursuit.


    As long as you successfully leave this remote road and return to the streets where people come and go, you will be able to escape your life successfully.


    However, Wang Hai and Liu Xudong are heading forward together. When they go forward, they wait until they get close to the monster.


    You can almost clearly feel the terrible and ferocious face on it, as well as the monster''s extremely heavy breathing sound.


    Even those around the body, some of which no one could not distinguish, really made the two of them feel particularly nervous.


    The closer we get to the monster, the more nervous they will be. Of course, things have reached the current state and there is no way to retreat.


    Wang Hai agrees with Liu Xudong''s words. At present, they have only one choice left to fight for. Otherwise, they will have to die here.


    So has come to the nearest distance of the monster, must start to attack, Wang Hai immediately used the whole body strength, to the monster that direction for collision.


    At this time, his companion, Liu Xudong, should have acted with him at the same time. However, Wang Hai was very surprised and angry things happened.


    Wang Haidun felt that his body could not control the sense of direction, because he was suddenly pushed from the back and lost his balance.


    Looking back, he found that it was exactly what his trusted companion Liu Xudong had done.


    Clearly said good attack together, but in the back to him under the knife, Wang Hai was so pushed, directly hit the monster.


    This violent impact force, of course, knocked down the monster''s body, but Wang Hai himself could not stand up.


    At the same time, the terrible monster stretched out his limbs and entangled Wang Hai.


    "There is no way. Only this way can let you hold this monster for a long time, and give me the chance to escape back. Goodbye, I will remember to burn paper for you."


    The expression on Liu Xudong''s face presents a kind of melancholy that ordinary people can''t understand. This kind of ruthless expression makes people feel cold just by looking at it.


    Wang Hai also blamed himself for being so confused that he actually chose to believe Liu Xudong, a bastard, but even if he regretted, it was too late.


    He has been successfully sold by Liu Xudong and can only be caught by this terrible monster.


    There is no way to earn off, Liu Xudong''s body has gradually run farther and farther, gradually disappeared.


    "This son of a tortoise is really a jerk. As a doctor, he is not good at morality. He often collects money from people and does some things to kill and gain money. As a result, he has also made a black hand on me. I should have been on guard against such a person for a long time."


    Wang Hai roared angrily.


    At this time, his heart has been filled with unimaginable regret, as well as the determination to cut Liu Xudong into a thousand pieces.Of course, all these things have been unable to complete, that extremely ferocious monster, has gradually climbed to the body of Wang Hai.


    Then he also used his sharp teeth to bite Wang Hai''s neck, and immediately blood overflowed and dyed the remote road red.


    Wang Hai directly screamed, and there was no sound, because he had lost the breath of life.


    As for Liu Xudong, he is running desperately at the moment, trying to escape the road with the fastest speed.


    Of course, he is nothing. As long as it is beneficial to him, he will not let go.


    Therefore, at the critical moment just now, Wang Hai was deceived with rhetoric and acted with him. Then, when the other party was not prepared, he directly carried out a sneak attack behind his back.


    It''s very insidious to let him fight with that terrible monster for a long time.


    But all of this also has an effect, Liu Xudong has successfully escaped, that terrible place.


    Not far ahead is the fork in the road just now. As long as you get there, you can see a lot of people, and then he can be safe.


    However, when Liu Xudong was full of expectation, he came to the end of the remote road and came to the street where people were coming and going just now.


    He was really dumbfounded by the sight he could see.


    Just now, all the people turned into terrible monsters, as if they were waiting for their prey. Seeing Liu Xudong suddenly rushed up and killed him cruelly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    "Ding! After the trial is completed, Liu Xudong has a despair value of 523, a despair value of 612, and a despair value of 538 and a despair value of 597. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the death anchor, got SS Level Evaluation, 10000 points, 4000000 cash, and obtained permanent divine level stealth. "


    After ye Chen finished the trial, he slowly picked up the coffee beside the table and tasted the wonderful taste.


    It''s really very good. His wife Liang Yin prepared it for him before. Now it''s very good. At least Ye Chen feels very comfortable.


    And those who watched the live broadcast, after seeing the death of both the trial objects, also felt exhilarated, and of course, despised the two subjects.


    After all, at the last minute, Wang Hai was betrayed by Liu Xudong. Otherwise, Wang Hai would not have died before. However, even if Wang Hai delayed the terrible monster, Liu Xudong still did not escape punishment, which was deserved. Therefore, now the audience are shooting barrages to express their feelings.


    "It''s so cool that these two people actually united to do those bad things. It''s really not worth dying."


    "And really two people''s moral character is too bad, finally, when I saw that Liu Xudong actually pushed Wang Hai directly to the monster, I simply did not think of it."


    "I feel that the situation just now stunned all the people. It is estimated that only such a jerk as Liu Xudong can do it."


    "I think Wang Hai''s last look of resentment must have made Liu Xudong hate him thoroughly. If he had a chance, he would have killed Liu Xudong himself."


    "But they did deserve it, and they did not escape the final judgment, even though they tried their best."


    ¡­¡­


    In a biomedical research institute, it can be said that it is a private research place, so it has to obtain a lot of research results, and the profit is particularly high.


    Because we can sell it as a business, even make products, and publish the research results.


    In a word, this biomedical research institute is particularly profitable. Therefore, it has gathered a large number of talented people to come here.


    Sun Mingcheng is one of the most well-known professors. He has even developed new research results over the years, which has been reported by many newspapers in the society.


    There are also many pharmaceutical organizations, awards, in short, not only to earn reputation, but also to make amazing profits.


    And because he is a famous professor of biomedicine in University, he teaches a lot of students every year.


    Even there are young talented people who come here constantly. They want to make great progress in this field and make their own contribution to the medical cause of the society. They are all studying hard.


    However, every time these young talents are about to come up with new research results, they are captured by the professor behind their back.


    Because sun Mingcheng''s own status is too high, and he controls a lot of power. He is an absolute leader not only in the academic teaching of the school, but also in this medical research institute.


    What''s more, sun Mingcheng himself is the investor behind this private pharmaceutical research institution.


    Just for fear, someone noticed him, so he didn''t publicize the investor''s affairs.


    However, a lot of young talents have worked hard and painstakingly to find out what they have come up with.


    And there is no way to deal with it, so it can be said that these young talents who are good at medicine have been greatly hit.


    There are many people who are even in a bad mood. However, the black hand behind him, sun Mingcheng, who did these bad things, did not get any punishment.


    Still like a fish in the water, especially normal life research work, but also replace those who came out of the research results of the master, has been a lot of honor.


    However, such a scramble for research results is only carried out in secret. Those young students don''t even understand the cunning in business.


    They are inexplicably betrayed. Their experience in this field is basically equal to 0. They are still too young to compare with the resourceful sun Mingcheng.


    Moreover, because they are too young, they have no ability to fight against sun Mingcheng in medical research.


    Besides, no one will believe them. After all, sun Mingcheng''s superficial Kung Fu is excellent.


    It seems that he is a famous and successful professor who is devoted to making positive contributions to the cause of medicine.


    Therefore, the students who were cheated by him, with good talent, were basically only angry with themselves, breaking their teeth and swallowing them in their stomachs.


    Of course, they were also oppressed by sun Mingcheng afterwards, not only did they quit school and quit the Research Institute.Even the hospital of any company about medicine has no way to go back in.


    Without these things that they are good at, they can only gradually become ordinary people, and they are increasingly not qualified to contact sun Mingcheng.


    Of course, sun Mingcheng is not worried about those who are more daring, because some particularly important research results are enough to cause a sensation in some aspects.


    Sun Mingcheng not only wants to snatch the other party''s research results, but also kills people. After all, as long as the research results are more important, more attention will be paid.


    Sun Mingcheng said that in order to be on the safe side, he was afraid that some people would get out of his secret, so he had to secretly start to let the original owners of his research results die inexplicably.


    Of course, for such an experienced professor of medicine and pharmacy, it is too simple to kill a person without any trace.


    Moreover, he couldn''t find out the wound at all. At the same time, he couldn''t find out the signs of poisoning. Sun Mingcheng was basically using the knowledge of biological medicine.


    For example, some people''s metabolic dysfunction, which leads to abnormal regulation of the nervous system, can make people look like sudden death.


    Anyway, he has a wealth of experience. He can kill people and make people feel that it is an accident. He won''t feel poisoned at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    This is a secret that belongs to him and will not be known to outsiders. Liu Mingcheng himself is also comfortable, hiding everything and wearing a mask to live.


    However, when Liu Mingcheng finished his research in the laboratory today, he suddenly received a strange letter with five big characters of death notice written on it.


    It''s very clear, but it''s so weird that Liu Mingcheng feels a little chilly. I don''t know who is making a prank.


    Anyway, at that time, he was also a little dismissive. In such a similar situation, he was very clear that it was usually made fun of by others.


    However, when Liu Mingcheng opened the death notice with a try attitude, his heart beat violently because of the dazzling words.


    The main reason is that the information contained in it is too amazing, which makes Liu Mingcheng a little hard to accept for a while, which is really shocking.


    In this death notice, Liu Mingcheng had a series of charges directly listed.


    All of them include all the bad things he committed, even a lot. Even Liu Mingcheng himself is about to forget, but it is clearly printed in the death notice.


    This makes Liu Mingcheng feel, this is also too terrible, even if he himself can not remember clearly, there are still people can, straightforward in this letter.


    "What''s that noise?"


    Liu Mingcheng''s heart is full of confusion, do not know what kind of situation he is facing.


    And it was at this time that he did not have time to continue thinking about this issue, and there was another abnormal situation.


    In his laboratory, there was a very unusual sound. The sound was so strange that it just made him feel a little creepy. After a while, he waited.


    He looked around for a lot of eyes, but there was no way to figure out the situation. But the source of this sound was slowly appearing on his own. It turned out to be a very strange animal.


    Liu Mingcheng himself can not recognize, because he is engaged in biological medicine professor.


    For all kinds of animals that exist in nature, nature can''t be clearer. However, the present monster can''t recognize it at all.


    As a result, when he rubbed his eyes a little and opened them again, it took only a second, that is, in an instant.


    I saw the monster just now, but it disappeared suddenly, as if it didn''t appear at all.


    Liu Mingcheng felt that he was really nervous, even his eyes were dazzled. He must have misread himself just now.


    Then, it didn''t end like this, and all of a sudden, the counters in his lab began to collapse.


    What''s more, almost all things are done in a flash. Those counters are made of very strong materials, but I don''t know why.


    At the same time, it was smashed into very, very small pieces. Such a scene really shocked Liu Mingcheng. It was not his dazzle.


    But clearly happened in front of the things, Liu Mingcheng some, can not help but back a few steps, that is, at this time, the sky ceiling suddenly fell a piece.


    The huge, solid material directly hit Liu Mingcheng''s head, there was no time to avoid, because there was no sense that something would fall down.


    Although Liu Ming was hit in the head directly, it was not a big problem.


    But also let Liu Mingcheng feel the pain of special strain, and reach out to touch his head, actually also had some bleeding phenomenon, although it will not hurt his life, but enough to let him feel a strong fear.


    Because just now, Liu Mingcheng himself almost died, such a thing, he did not expect.


    Then came a succession of ceiling stones, almost the entire laboratory began to collapse, as if there had been an earthquake, but the ground did not shake.


    Liu Mingcheng immediately ran away from the laboratory without anything. He was very nervous about his life. He was afraid that staying in the laboratory would hurt his own life. Everything was really terrible.


    Liu Mingcheng wants to find some other people outside his laboratory, that is, his own research institution.


    To help him solve his doubts, of course, the bigger reason is that he feels that it is too lonely and frightening to be alone here.


    If more than a few people with him, perhaps not so afraid, but when Liu Mingcheng carefully want to look for people.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that today, the laboratory research institutions were on holiday, and other people did not come to carry out the experiment.


    There are only two security guards at the door. The reason why Liu Mingcheng came to the laboratory himself is that he has just stolen a research achievement of his students.After all, those young people are really lack of experience, although they have amazing ideas to put forward every time.


    But lack of experience, but also can not make their research results, production is particularly perfect, but Liu Mingcheng is relying on their own years of experience.


    You can turn these research results from crudity to perfection. Of course, all these things are secret.


    Only Liu Mingcheng himself personally participated, so he also took advantage of no one in the laboratory to run alone, the results who knew that such a thing happened.


    On the way to escape, there was a particularly terrible phenomenon in the corridor. Some places even collapsed, almost toppling Liu Mingcheng.


    There are also around the walls are one after another, falling those building objects, and many of them are hit on Liu Mingcheng''s body.


    But Liu Mingcheng is now directly, the body is scaly, scarred, everywhere is wound, the blood dripping look strange frightening.


    But also can see that he is particularly miserable, such a serious injury can survive, has been regarded as a lucky thing.


    Liu Mingcheng''s face turned white all the way. It can be said that in such a short time, he fled from the laboratory to the gate of Germany.


    Along the way, he was frightened by the terrible scene. He almost died many times. His body hurt too much. However, compared with the fear of death, Liu Mingcheng also tried to gather strength and run hard. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    Liu Mingcheng, after a difficult journey, is also a special fluke, escaped a life, although suffered a lot of injuries.


    But also successfully escaped to the door of the Research Institute, where the two security guards are particularly strange.


    Don''t know what happened, Liu Mingcheng directly rushed out of the door with blood on his face.


    Now Liu Mingcheng has no time to explain to the two security guards. He wants to leave this terrible place quickly.


    Many times, his body was on the verge of death. If he had not been lucky enough to escape, he would have been killed in the explosion.


    There is no place to die. Once Liu Mingcheng recalled the terrible things he had just experienced, he was not willing to experience it again.


    However, the two security guards looked like monsters. Liu Mingcheng, whose face was covered with blood, escaped and his clothes were in tatters.


    The two were stunned and puzzled. Of course, they didn''t realize that there was such a terrible shock in the Research Institute.


    All the voices are particularly silent, except for Liu Mingcheng himself can really feel the accident, the two security guards did not notice at all.


    Liu Mingcheng quickly ran to his garage parking place, trying to drive his car out.


    With the help of transportation, he should be able to leave the place earlier, but when he just walked near the garage, the ground suddenly collapsed.


    The collapse area below, can be said to be close to Liu Mingcheng''s position, which makes him feel a little creepy.


    He didn''t know what the situation was? Why is such a terrible danger all aimed at him.


    However, in the underground garage and so on, the number of abnormal cases has been reduced by a lot. After only one collapse, there is no more.


    Liu Mingcheng is particularly difficult to drive the car to the road, is about to leave, but suddenly received a phone call.


    The phone number that Liu Mingcheng looked at was also instantly recognized. This is the leader of a consortium he is about to cooperate with, that is, Liu Mingcheng''s own research results.


    Cooperate with this consortium and jointly push out new products, and then Liu Mingcheng will be able to obtain a particularly good part of the profits.


    However, there are some ironic things, this research result is Liu Mingcheng, from the hands of others, with unscrupulous means to snatch it.


    Finally, it is for him to enjoy all the benefits of the research, whether in terms of reputation or money.


    And this call is really from the person in charge, who wants to confirm with Liu Mingcheng the specific matters of the cooperation of the new research results.


    It is necessary to have a negotiation before signing the contract. Liu Mingcheng naturally agreed to the news and was overjoyed at the news. Even the frightening situation just now was temporarily thrown to the brain.


    When Liu Mingcheng was happy and said some words to the person in charge, the two sides also agreed on the specific time for negotiating and signing the contract, and then Liu Mingcheng hung up the phone.


    When he saw himself on the wide road, there should be no danger. He is still afraid of the situation.


    But intuition told him that he should be out of danger recently, and then the car slowly started, intending to run completely, and then stay away from this terrible place.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, Liu Mingcheng heard some kind of voice, which was particularly clear around him.


    It seems that a person''s voice suddenly appears, even if there is no one around him, he does not know what tools to spread this sound.


    "Even at such a moment, you still can''t forget to occupy other people''s research results to achieve your own goals. It seems that the punishment just given to you is not enough. You people like you really don''t want to die and repent."


    This is from ye Chen''s voice. He actually communicates with the live broadcast through Unicom, and then he can clearly let others feel it.


    However, after ye Chen finished this speech, he also quickly turned off his voice.


    Let this Liu Mingcheng simply can''t continue to hear his voice.


    However, such a sudden appearance made Liu Mingchen wary and frightening.


    "Who are you? Where on earth are you responsible for all the terrible scenes just now? Why do you want to treat me like this? Be careful that you have to bear legal responsibility. You are murdering money like this. I will sue you for murder. "


    Liu Mingcheng some angry roar, but the other side is obviously not willing to pay attention to him, there is no reaction at all.


    This makes Liu Mingcheng feel his anger, all directly hit on the sponge, there is no slightest reaction, let him feel a little helpless.


    Liu Mingcheng now directly recalled that the death notice just now was sent to him by the person who spoke just now.What''s more, the disasters he caused to himself were also made by this man. But Liu Mingcheng didn''t know how the other party completed the trap of huge scale? It''s amazing, after all.


    However, at this time, the car is still driving in the road, and suddenly, the front of the road is also a collapse of a particularly large hole.


    If you continue to look ahead regardless of everything, you will definitely fall into this hole. At that time, you will only fall in it and there is no way to escape.


    Liu Mingcheng quickly slowed down the brake, then turned around and planned to leave at another fork in the road.


    However, when he had just reached the fork in the road, the green trees on the side of the road suddenly fell down, which was a surprise.


    Liu Mingcheng was scared to death because his car was directly hit by these trees. But for luck, Liu Mingcheng himself sat in the front seat, and the target of the tree was the back seat. Liu Mingcheng himself would have died with a broken head and a brain burst.


    Because the impact force of that tree was so huge that the roof above the back seat was directly smashed and collapsed, which was a terrible power.


    It''s really frightening again and again. Liu Mingcheng''s fragile heart, anyway, after such a series of disasters, Liu Mingcheng has completely become fragile, his cheek has not seen any blood color, and even in his eyes, Liu Mingcheng has already been scared to tears. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    The scene was so tragic that Liu mingchengguang turned around and saw his devastated car. He was scared to death.


    Liu Mingcheng even with a voice of crying, said to all directions: "the mysterious man just now, I know you should hear my voice. You should be the death judge mentioned in the death notice. Please let me go. I can give you all my wealth, including the Research Institute and the research machine you know It''s worth a lot of money. I own a lot of private money


    Liu Mingcheng is now desperate to escape his life by various means.


    Only at the last critical moment can a man feel that his life is priceless. He wants to earn his own life with the money he illegally made before.


    But in Liu Mingcheng''s heart, there is another idea, as long as he can survive, rely on his skills and status.


    Sooner or later, all the lost money can be earned back, so I''m not worried about his money.


    However, the death judge didn''t respond to one thing that he was absolutely safe, which made him feel that he had a strong feeling of powerlessness.


    But with so much money, there is no way to make the death judge moved. Is the other party a very rich man?


    Otherwise, ordinary people, knowing that they can exchange a life for so much money, will obviously make such a deal immediately.


    Ye Chen certainly despises his money. If we compare it with wealth, I''m afraid few people can compare with him.


    Moreover, for ye Chen, the extra money has no effect at all.


    What ye Chen pursues is only power and the fair order of the world.


    As for the money, ye Chen was too much to use up. He didn''t know how to spend it.


    However, the damned person in his live video can not be let go, even if the other party wants to exchange all his money for a life, but yechen is not willing at all.


    And those who watch the live broadcast are also deeply impressed by the tough character of the death anchor.


    "Liu Mingcheng thought he could do whatever he wanted with money. Didn''t he know he was facing a famous death judge?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many real tycoons have been tried by the judge of death. What''s more, Liu Mingcheng is only a researcher who relies on other people''s research results. Can he be as rich as those real tycoons?"


    "Anyway, I really adore the judge of death. I''m so handsome. I don''t want to kill Liu Mingcheng. I feel so comfortable."


    "Come on, judge of death, stand by you forever."


    ¡­¡­


    But Liu Mingcheng felt that he had no way to change, and the intention of the mysterious death judge did not continue.


    He felt that he was saying more begging words, but also did not have the slightest effect. It was better to seize the time now and find a way to escape.


    However, although his car was smashed by that tree, it was totally different and miserable.


    But still did not affect its use, the car can continue to drive on the road, it just looks very strange.


    On the side of the road, some passing vehicles, see such a windy car, also feel special admiration, after all, this can be regarded as their own convertible sports car ah.


    Although this, the modification is a bit rough, so that many passers-by are laughing.


    Liu Mingcheng himself is a flustered driving car to leave, although what happened is too frightening and terrible.


    But Liu Mingcheng himself did not dare to call the police, because the crimes he committed could not be known to the police.


    If he is known by the police, I''m afraid he will have to go to the court. At that time, if he is so well-known, he will be sentenced to some crimes.


    I''m afraid those newspapers will be published quickly. At that time, he will be ruined and will not be able to make a comeback.


    This is not the same as giving money away just now. Without money, he can continue to earn back his own position and reputation.


    However, once their own failure, then nothing will exist, everything is illusory.


    Liu Mingcheng himself clearly aware of all this, even if the heart is afraid of uneasiness, but did not dare to call the police.


    However, the convertible in the back seat of his car is constantly blowing in. The strong wind makes Liu Mingchen''s back feel a little cold.


    And I don''t know when, all of a sudden, I felt something in the back seat. I pulled his clothes and looked back. It turned out that it was a monster facing a particularly terrible one.


    Liu Mingcheng was so scared that he almost jumped in the car.However, it is also because the safety belt is tied to him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will jump out of the window. However, this can also affect the stability of the car. He is very uneasy and shakes left and right on the road.


    And Liu Mingcheng is also clear, observed that the monster in the back seat lost his patience, opened directly, a terrifying and ferocious big basin of blood.


    From the back to the direction of Liu Mingcheng bit over, if this fierce situation to attack, I am afraid Liu Mingsheng himself will die.


    So he immediately came to an emergency brake, the monster because of inertial force, did not do a good job, deviated from the direction, but directly bit Liu Mingcheng''s seat on the right side of the front seat.


    This scene scared Liu Mingcheng very much, because the monster just bit the seat and pulled it up.


    Even bite to pieces, into pieces, swallow into the stomach, as if anything can be eaten.


    Liu mingchengguang saw this scene and began to imagine that if he was bitten by this monster, I was afraid that he would be eaten by this monster, and that would be the end.


    Liu Mingcheng''s heart beat and even his breath became tight. He almost fainted.


    But fortunately, Liu Mingcheng has a strong desire to survive, so he has not completely fainted.


    Instead, he quickly took down his safety and quickly opened the door on his left. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Then Liu Mingcheng took a deep breath, and he immediately came out of the door, crawling and completely away from the car.


    Liu Mingcheng''s action, can be said to be a one-off, flow of clouds, obviously in his mind, recalled a special number of times, can achieve such an effect.


    Even if you go to diving, I''m afraid you can get a better score.


    And Liu Mingcheng in the process of jumping off the car gradually away, is also quickly to their own lighter to light, threw it under the car.


    After such a bumpy road, the fuel tank has been damaged, and the gasoline is also constantly spilling out. Liu Mingcheng does this to try to ignite the car.


    However, all of this depends on luck. Obviously, this time, Liu Mingcheng thinks it is his own luck. The car meets the flame of the lighter.


    The tiny fire suddenly became huge, and the sky rose. The fire immediately engulfed the car of liumingcheng and gradually surrounded it.


    Without letting anything go down, Liu Mingcheng thinks that the terrible monster, under such a threat of terror, should be buried in the sea of fire.


    Liu Mingcheng also put his heart down a little, and did not choose to flee the scene quickly for the first time, but observed for a while.


    Almost in an instant, the burning car seemed to reach a limit of expansion, and there was no further silence, and a particularly violent explosion occurred in an instant.


    The fireworks that burst into the sky were particularly magnificent, and that was the heat wave of the upper open, all caused by the explosion. Even if Liu Mingcheng was far away, he could still clearly feel the turbulent heat wave on his face.


    Even let his face be a little hot, of course, for Liu Mingcheng, more is happy, because he heard the sound of this terrible explosion, it is very loud and huge.


    But it''s also good, because the monster who didn''t know when to climb into his car just now, I''m afraid it''s dead.


    This is good news for Liu Mingcheng, at least his own danger will not be attacked by that monster again.


    But obviously, Liu Mingcheng is very happy too early, all of these things, have not yet fully appeared.


    When the smile on his face had not faded, it suddenly became a frozen appearance, because he saw a scene that made him feel terrible and frightening.


    There are hundreds of monsters in front of us, without the most ferocious face, but more ferocious.


    Anyway, one looks terrible than one, and all of them open their blood, as if every monster is all hungry wolf.


    Each of the eyes full of blood red, all looked at Liu Mingcheng himself, this kind of vision, that is, he was directly given as prey.


    There are some fears. A man is actually used as prey by so many terrible monsters. Liu Mingcheng feels like he is caught by these monsters.


    I''m afraid it will be in 0.001 seconds, and it will become a beach of blood. As for the flesh and blood of your body, I am afraid that these monsters will be consumed in a moment.


    This makes Liu Mingcheng cry without tears. You have thought that you were happy just now, and you are out of danger. As a result, he has been so frightened now.


    Liu Mingcheng found that there were no other people and vehicles here, and his own car was completely abandoned, and became a fire sea, and it has not been burned out.


    And he now barehanded, and no means of transportation, can only rely on the strength of his legs, hard running, trying to escape.


    But after Liu Mingcheng ran hard for a while, he suddenly found that there were extremely many monsters on the other side of the road.


    All are hungry, hungry not to be ferocious, and even walk, while the road can see any object, all of them destroyed.


    The sturdy trees on the side of the road were even crushed and eaten by the monsters.


    And the billboards, even solid, made of metal, still failed to withstand these fierce attacks.


    That big mouth of blood, as if can bite any object in the world.


    Liu Mingcheng himself is engaged in biomedical research, and he feels particularly frightening about this terrible creature.


    He now feels that he can''t leave before and after, legs, have been scared a little soft, mainly, the other party is really too scary.


    So many terrible monsters, he also produced a desperate look in his heart for a while, feeling that he would not have the chance to live away.


    And more desperate things Liu Mingcheng, or their own death without a full body, will die of special tragic.


    But Liu Mingcheng gradually stabilized his spirit, and his legs gradually gathered some strength, and then began to run madly.This time, the target is the concentration station, beside those green land, but with his change of direction, those ferocious monsters before and after are also the direction of instantaneous change.


    The location of these monsters is always centered on Liu Ming as the core. Anyway, Liu Mingcheng can''t escape.


    However, Liu Mingcheng also obviously found the speed of these monsters'' encirclement, so he did not have the slightest way to see that there was a very large signal tower in front of him.


    It''s huge, and it looks very solid. It''s all made of metal.


    Anyway, in terms of volume, it is not the same as the previous billboard.


    Liu Mingcheng thought that if he climbed to the top of such a signal tower, he should be able to avoid the bite of those monsters.


    So he quickly stretched out his hands, legs to try to climb up.


    However, due to the weight of some of their own reasons, coupled with the relatively small strength, the escape along the way played a particularly strong strength.


    Now I''m so exhausted that it''s hard to climb up to the signal tower.


    Liu Mingcheng is also desperate, want to increase his success rate, with the fastest speed, his watch, mobile phone and other heavy objects, to the ground.


    Even his coat was taken off, so it had some effect. Liu Mingcheng, who was light, gradually accelerated his pace and climbed to the signal tower. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    After Liu Mingcheng''s painstaking efforts and hardships, he has gradually increased his own speed, and his height above the signal tower is also increasing.


    It can be said that it is slowly away from the bottom of the ground, this signal tower is originally built relatively high, and is also a relatively stable triangular frame.


    Therefore, it can bear a very large weight. Even if Liu Mingcheng climbs hard on it, he doesn''t let the signal tower shake even a little.


    Such performance makes Liu Mingcheng feel special stability.


    He even felt that he was safe when he climbed on the top of the signal tower.


    Although every climb up a meter, for him will lose a lot of strength, sweat hard flow, sweat flow cheek back.


    You can see how tired he is, but out of the desire to live, Liu Mingcheng is also trying to climb.


    Of course, it is not only the desire to live, but also the more important thing is that Liu Mingcheng does not want to be eaten up by so many terrible monsters. Such a scene is really unimaginable.


    Also do not know how long to climb, Liu Mingcheng''s own hands have become a little numb, is simply unimaginable fatigue.


    He felt that he could no longer use a little bit of strength from his own hands.


    But now unconsciously, Liu Mingcheng found that he had come to the top of the signal tower. There was almost no space for him to go up.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that heaven can''t die me. How can I see such a magnificent signal tower and such a strong trunk that it''s impossible to be destroyed by these monsters? And I don''t believe it. Can these monsters climb? It must be impossible, so now I can be safe. It''s really good


    Liu Mingcheng said a little overjoyed.


    Of course, many of these words are basically to cheer himself up, encourage himself, and let him have a little bit of confidence.


    However, Liu Mingcheng himself did not predict whether or what kind of things would happen in the future. Anyway, what direction would things go? All of these can only be known after a while.


    Liu Mingcheng himself, has been observing the monsters not far below, gradually follow this signal tower as the center.


    Surrounded from all directions, Liu Mingcheng has no way to run away, and as long as he falls down the signal tower, he will die miserably.


    Therefore, Liu Mingcheng is also, relying on his own instinct, and the last trace of strength, firmly grasp the signal tower.


    Of course, because his body is direct, sitting on the frame of the signal tower, his hands only play a role of stable balance, and he doesn''t need to spend any effort. All this is relatively easy to complete.


    And in the bottom of those monsters, is also constantly approaching, gradually has completely surrounded him, surrounded him.


    What''s more, he bit the bottom of the signal tower like crazy. This scene scared Liu Mingcheng very much, for fear that the signal tower could not hold on.


    Liu Mingcheng was directly bitten by those monsters, and made Liu Mingcheng a little frightened. With those ugly monsters below, they kept biting the signal tower.


    Liu Mingcheng also felt that there was a sense of shaking. Although he was on the top of the signal tower, he could still clearly detect the change.


    He was really terrified by the amount. If this signal tower did not resist the attack of the monster, he would be completely in despair, and there was no way to retreat.


    And those monsters, though shaking the tower now, have not yet broken the solid metal frames.


    After all, the most perfect area for the whole signal tower is below. After all, the foundation is better, so the signal tower can stand here for a long time. Therefore, the construction cost is the highest.


    Liu Mingcheng himself in the signal tower, before he gave himself a little bit of confidence, has long been gone.


    He just longed for those monsters and didn''t destroy the signal tower, and as soon as he looked up and wanted to observe the situation carefully, he felt his special vertigo.


    The fear generated in his heart also made him terrified. Monsters with big mouths kept attacking the signal tower below with their sharp teeth.


    The roar of the monster that followed was also from below and kept going up, because there were too many monsters and they were very dense.


    Liu Mingcheng himself can not avoid, heard the roar of these monsters, directly to Liu Mingcheng scared face.


    Up to now, the whole person has been terrified and tearful. It is the most desperate thing to be in the air.


    "Judge of death, don''t kill me. Please help me. After all, I still have so many research results. I am a famous professor at home and abroad. My research in biology and medicine is also a leader. It can be said that leaving my life is a blessing to the society and the country. After all, I still have some functions to produce Born. "Liu Mingcheng can''t find a way to escape now, and his heart is full of fear.


    He had no choice but to put his hope on the death judge again. Of course, he knew that the other party was so determined to kill him that he would not rescue him at all.


    However, Liu Mingcheng himself has the cheek to live on, so he is constantly saying all kinds of hard and soft words, which is to let the death judge show mercy and let him die.


    "I know that I have done something wrong. Please let me go. I am willing to have a heart washing revolution and admit my mistakes from the heart. I will never do anything that goes against moral conscience in the future. I will do a good research to benefit the society and the people, and I will not sell these research results for any money. I will donate them to the country and the people for free, please Ah, judge of death, I know I''m wrong. Let me go. "


    Even if the performance of Liu Mingcheng, how to reform, how to admit from the heart again.


    What''s more, his words also contain the will of remorse, but ye Chen, as the judge of death, may be particularly calm.


    Watching him through the live video, he didn''t say anything. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    After all, ye Chen''s heart is especially bright and clear, if it were not for this hateful Liu Mingcheng.


    Those young talents have already carried forward their own research achievements, and they will also encourage them to keep learning and development, which is conducive to the whole biomedical research.


    Liu Mingcheng himself has committed unforgivable crimes, and he has died several times without confession and repentance.


    It is at the last moment of despair that he realizes his mistake and tries to admit his mistake. Moreover, ye Chen can guess that the biggest reason for the other party is that he wants to escape his own life.


    Anyway, if he offends people like this, he doesn''t need to be merciful at all. Ye Chen is not a benevolent person who has no distinction between all kinds of things.


    In any case, he will not let go of the person who should be killed, and he will not be merciful. Such a small amount of words can not make him change his mind.


    The audience in the live broadcasting room, seeing the tense and difficult situation in front of them, just became excited and started shooting barrages one after another.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this hateful Professor Liu Mingcheng has finally begun to plead guilty, but it''s too late."


    "Yes, what else does the mouth say? He can say such ugly words as he wants to continue to do research for the benefit of mankind, the country and living. "


    "That''s right. I didn''t know it before, but now it''s so high sounding. But the judge of death will not let you go."


    "I feel that he is really funny. He thinks he can escape by climbing to the top of the signal tower, but who knows that he has completely blocked all his retreat routes."


    "Well, take a closer look at this Liu Mingcheng. What a terrible end Liu Mingcheng will encounter. It''s really expected."


    ¡­¡­


    And Liu Mingcheng has yelled at the sky a lot, now the voice has become a little hoarse.


    Traces of tears have appeared for a long time, even his tears have dried up, showing a lot of traces on his face.


    Liu Mingcheng felt exhausted, so much energy, but still did not receive any effect, is involuntarily looking up at the sky and sighing.


    I feel that my luck is really too bad, why I couldn''t think of it before, so I began to steal the research results of my students by cheating.


    Then he went further and further along this road, and never returned to the present day. He was also tried by the judge of death.


    Today''s all, really let him feel a great fear, if he can, he really does not want to accept what he has experienced.


    And it is at this time that the signal tower, which was only slightly shaken before, actually began to become a little violent.


    That is to say, those terrible monsters below have gradually shaken the foundation of the signal tower.


    Even after some time, it will completely collapse the signal tower.


    Liu Mingcheng almost did not sit still and fell directly from the frame of the signal tower. Fortunately, he reacted subconsciously.


    With the speed of thunderbolt, he immediately grasped the frame next to him, so that he could live a little longer.


    However, despite this, Liu Mingcheng''s heart did not produce the slightest sense of happiness, and some were filled with despair.


    Liu Mingcheng''s body is leaning on the frame of the signal tower. Naturally, he can clearly feel how serious the shaking degree of the signal tower is.


    This is not the previous skirmish, which can be compared. Liu Mingcheng himself can expect that the signal tower will collapse at any time.


    And he himself is afraid, will directly and severely fall to the bottom, if it is a direct fall to death, I''m afraid it is better.


    If you don''t fall to death, you will clearly feel that you are consumed by so many terrible monsters.


    When Liu Mingcheng thought of this, he even wanted to commit suicide. However, all the heavy objects around him had been thrown on the ground.


    I don''t even have a watch on my body, and I don''t know how to commit suicide.


    I''m afraid Liu Mingcheng himself is not willing to experience the pain of biting his tongue. He has no courage to bite his tongue to commit suicide.


    And those terrible monsters below, the roaring sound is more and more loud.


    The shaking degree of the signal tower is also increasing, such a scene also let those monsters have been detected, thus becoming more excited.


    The monsters worked very hard, biting the foundation of the signal tower below, constantly breaking the solid signal tower, bit by bit.


    Liu Mingcheng has been scared to the extreme now. He simply does not do it twice and does not want to personally experience the terrible end of being bitten by a monster. However, Liu Mingcheng has found a way to commit suicide by looking around himself.


    It turned out that he had a belt on his body. As long as he hung the belt on the frame, he put his neck into the belt, and then he could hang himself on the top of the signal tower.Although I''m afraid the feeling of hanging is not good, but Liu Mingcheng, there is no other way.


    Finally, he was ruthless and trembling all over. He tied his belt to the frame of the signal tower.


    He himself is also very desperate, did not think of in the last moment of life, left his choice of things.


    Only how to die? Or which way to die? There are no other kinds of options, so Liu Mingcheng himself is particularly sad.


    Although in the heart fear unceasingly, but Liu Mingcheng oneself also has no other way, in order not to let those monsters to bite to death, and then ruthlessly to the heart.


    Liu Mingcheng began to hang himself, but when his head just reached into his belt, he felt an unimaginable sense of suffocation.


    The belt pinched her neck hard, making it difficult for him to breathe. If the time was more than a few seconds, I''m afraid Liu Mingcheng would really let himself die.


    However, at the same time, the stability of the signal tower finally reached the limit, and then began to collapse. Liu Mingcheng''s body began to fall off at this very fast speed.


    The belt on his neck didn''t tighten him any more. In a few seconds of falling from the sky, Liu Mingcheng felt the feeling of breathing again.


    Then he fell into a group of terrible monsters alive, and there were many bloody mouths visible to the naked eye. In only 0.1 seconds, Liu Mingcheng lost his life in a panic, and was instantly consumed, leaving only a pile of blood. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    "Ding! After the trial, Liu Mingcheng had a fear value of 468 and a despair value of 496. "


    "Ding! Congratulations to the death judge ye Chen for his S-level evaluation, 10000 points and 2800000 cash. He has obtained the permanent skill of divine cutting. "


    Yanshan also carefully watched the materials after the verdict. Even if he didn''t think much about it, it was very simple for him to finish this time and kill a person who should be killed.


    This is exactly the meaning of his existence as a judge of death, that is, to maintain the rare fair order in the world.


    Because there are always some people who can escape from the law, but they can never survive his death trial and must be punished as they deserve.


    His live broadcast is so popular, that is to say, a large number of audiences are very fond of seeing his trial, not just shouting.


    It''s also a great pleasure. After all, all the people in every trial are of that kind, hateful, to the extreme.


    Those who are fierce and evil, and have not been punished by law, are those who are at large with impunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Between a highway and a provincial highway, Qiu Ze, who came out of Ze province and wanted to attend a meeting in neighboring Jiang Province.


    Because the distance is relatively close, and the city he is going to, there is no plane or high-speed rail, so he directly chooses to go by car.


    And his driver is also a subordinate of him for many years, named Wu Daming.


    Two people are riding in a high-end business Benz car, which is directly driving on this road.


    According to the normal plan, they should be able to reach their destination soon after dark at night.


    However, because the tire of the car was damaged and the spare tire was not carried, it had to break down on the way.


    And the two of them want to wait here for other cars passing by and change them a spare tire.


    However, after waiting for several hours, there was no trace. Even Qiu Ze had a good sleep in his car seat.


    When he woke up, he found that the matter had not been solved. He still stayed on the deserted road.


    "I said," what are you doing eating? This meeting is so important that I was delayed in the result. It really made our company lose a lot. It''s really a waste of you. "


    Qiu Ze was very angry and directly scolded his driver Wu Daming.


    Of course, he was also angry, but Wu Daming was loyal to him for many years.


    Qiu Ze himself must be very clear about this, but it is only Qiu Ze''s own habit to use such rude words.


    "Thank you, boss. It''s really my carelessness. However, I clearly remember that we carried a spare tire on our car before we left. However, when there was a fault, how could I look for it many times, but I couldn''t find the tire. I even felt that my spirit was in trouble, and I was in a trance, so it would be so important It''s really strange to me that things have been forgotten. " Wu Daming said.


    "Well, you must have forgotten. I have been in the car for several hours. It''s really boring. Do you have a flashlight in the car? Give me a look. I''ll take a stroll on the mountain and blow the cool wind. You''ll stay here and pay attention to whether the pedestrians on the road have any spare tires and change them for me Go on. " Qiu Ze said.


    "There is a flashlight, but boss, if you go alone, you must be careful, because I can only wait here for the matter of having to change the tire, which makes you feel a little embarrassed." Wu Daming said.


    Of course, when Wu Daming had a problem and couldn''t find a spare tire, he wanted to call the auto insurance company directly.


    To ask the other party to deliver tires to this side immediately just made Wu Daming feel helpless. In this wild country, there was no signal at all, so his phone couldn''t get through.


    So I had to give up, and I could only place my hope on other vehicles that might pass by.


    However, Qiu Ze, who was aching all over, walked up the mountain alone with a flashlight.


    He also really stayed in the car for too long, his whole body was a little sore, and he had to take a good walk.


    But although it is in the middle of the night, in fact, it can not be regarded as a special black, after all, there is some moonlight at night.


    It''s enough to light up the earth. In addition, Qiu Ze has a flashlight in his hand. It''s not so dark around. At least, the scenery is really beautiful.


    However, Qiu Ze did not know how he was going. He was a little lost. He had planned to go to the hillside on the road to have a look at the scenery and blow the cool wind, but suddenly he lost his way.


    This makes Qiu Ze a little helpless, his mobile phone also does not have any signal, there is no way to give his driver Wu Daming, call the direction of the road.This makes Qiu Ze feel particularly helpless.


    But it was at this time that Qiu Ze, who did not know where to go, suddenly saw a temple like building not far ahead.


    In an instant, Qiu Ze''s heart is also emerging, want to go there, the place to ask, which direction to go, you can find the way.


    However, when Qiu Ze approached quickly, he was very disappointed to find that the temple had been abandoned for a long time, and the buildings all over the place were in a state of disorder, which was extremely dilapidated. I don''t know how long it has been abandoned.


    Because those spider webs are already very clear, and the materials used to build this temple.


    It is not visible now. It is estimated that it was abandoned many years ago.


    Qiu Ze did not expect to find such a building here.


    But now I can''t find the direction, so I plan to go into the abandoned temple and have a look.


    After all, it seems that such an ancient building may find something in it.


    However, when Qiu Ze just walked into the gate of the temple, he found that there were some characters carved on the wall which was slightly incomplete.


    This immediately let Qiu Ze feel the spirit, he was a little curious, what words will be printed in this place.


    However, when he flashlights on the wall, the words displayed on them surprised Qiu Ze.


    "Death notice..." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "What is the death notice about? It''s really strange why there is such a letter written in modern Chinese in this long abandoned temple. "


    Qiu Zeguang was surprised to see the title on the wall and couldn''t close his mouth. He couldn''t understand what the situation was.


    However, as he continued to look down, he was shocked by the contents of the past, and did not react.


    Because there is a clear list of Qiu Ze''s crimes.


    Qiu Ze, 38, is the chairman of Qiu''s Construction Co., Ltd.


    It can be said that he is a real tycoon with a lot of money.


    Even in their province, they are extremely famous. There are few businessmen who can be compared with him.


    However, behind the brilliance of all these things, there are many hidden sinister activities.


    For example, Qiu Ze built buildings by cutting corners in order to make huge profits.


    In fact, many projects have been tampered with, so there are some consequences of death.


    But Qiu Ze colluded with those officials every time to suppress these things, and continued to do so without receiving punishment from the outside world.


    What''s more, three years ago, when a commercial building collapsed, it was a billion dollar project.


    It is almost time to announce the completion of the project, but Qiu Ze has already transferred all his money to his own name.


    With Ben in a long period of time, this project has not been built process, has been abandoned here.


    We can''t let such things be reported by the outside world, but we are about to announce to the outside world that the building has been completed.


    That is to say, before a building was built, the planned goal was set, but Qiu Ze did not take out anything to publicize to the outside world.


    Therefore, several people were arranged to use explosives to blow up the commercial building which had not yet been built but only a rough outline.


    And then, two scapegoats, the drunken vagabonds, were arranged to turn them directly into terrorists for terrorist attacks.


    Then he colluded with those officials, and nothing happened. From the mouths of these vagabonds, he directly decided to carry out the death penalty.


    And then, as if to worry that someone else might see something wrong from this incident, he immediately executed the so-called vagrant.


    The tramps were executed almost as fast as the thunder could not cover their ears. In this way, there was no evidence to prove that these tramps were innocent.


    At that time, doing a thing can be said to have caused a great shock, which many people did not expect. The terrible things happened in their own side.


    And such a thing, is through Qiu Ze, with such a careful arrangement, they quietly get away.


    Even he didn''t receive any punishment at all, and there were consequences. But he himself, without doing anything serious, reaped a billion yuan of project funds.


    It''s hard to imagine how much money you can earn.


    Qiu Ze, who was in an abandoned temple, had seen this one clearly before. He was also shocked that he would be engraved in this place, and there are many charges behind him.


    Qiu Ze''s face has shown a look of panic. He doesn''t know who knows all his secrets, which makes him feel special fear and horror.


    One more thing.


    It says Qiu Ze committed a crime four years ago. At that time, he was in arrears with the wages of more than 100 workers.


    Those workers were short of such a sum of money to go home. After all, it was Spring Festival, but Qiu Ze was trying to build another project for him.


    And directly transferred these funds to the past, although Qiu Ze''s private account, there are still unclear and unimaginable wealth.


    However, Qiu Ze himself was not willing to use his own money at all. Instead, with a wave of his hand, he directly transferred the money that was supposed to be given to those workers.


    As a result, the more than 100 workers had no money to go back to the new year''s day, so they all stayed at the construction site.


    Even these workers went to Qiu Ze''s company for gathering activities.


    However, Qiu Ze had already arranged to send a lot of security company personnel to beat these workers up and throw them out.


    Anyone who dares to get close to his company will be severely beaten, and even if these workers want to find those reporters, there is no way.


    Because in Qiu Ze''s place, all the reporters who had a little conscience and sense of justice were sent away by Qiu Ze and the newspaper owners in some abnormal ways.Basically, they dare to be angry and dare not to speak. At the same time, they are powerless.


    And these more than 100 workers also want to find Qiu Ze''s own house and kidnap this guy directly.


    But what these honest workers did not expect was that there were too many houses in Qiu Ze.


    Sometimes there are dozens of places in this city, and every day you have no idea which house Qiu Ze will go to for a rest.


    It''s really painful. More than 100 workers are very angry, but they can''t do anything. Even if they want to find Qiu Ze, they can''t see him.


    Finally, I stayed at the construction site for more than a month and experienced a cold winter, which was really unimaginable pain.


    Then, the matter finally became more and more serious. Under the pressure of the fishing boat, Qiu Ze reluctantly paid the poor workers the wages.


    However, despite being attacked by fishing boats, Qiu Ze quickly suppressed the overwhelming news on the Internet by means of bribe.


    There are also those officials, many of whom have good relations with Qiu Ze. They usually get the benefits of Qiu Ze.


    Therefore, even if we knew that such a thing existed, we only verbally expressed the punishment to Qiu Ze, and then we didn''t receive any punishment in fact.


    He did such an abominable evil thing, even like a man who had nothing to do. He was still talking and laughing. It was really a gnash of hatred.


    This crime is clearly written on the walls of the abandoned temple. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Qiu Ze had some patience at the beginning, but with the startling words above, the clear imprint was engraved in Qiu Ze''s own mind.


    The innumerable charges also linked up his memories. He never thought of something that no one could have thought of, but it was engraved here.


    Let Qiu Ze''s heart feel a kind of panic, also dare not to continue to look, intends to leave this abandoned temple immediately.


    But when he was just about to leave, when he came to the door, he was suddenly blown in by a strong wind, and the sky still showed the posture of lightning and thunder.


    The unimaginable strong wind and heavy rain blew up in this moment.


    How could Qiu Ze leave the abandoned temple? It''s raining and windy.


    Directly blocked his final retreat, and even this abandoned temple has become a refuge he must rely on.


    Otherwise, how could he bear such a big noise outside?


    However, even if he re entered the temple, Qiu Ze was far away from the one with words as far as possible, and went to the other side instead.


    Especially much rain and wind are also flowing in this temple, because the abandoned temple has been in tatters for a long time.


    Although it can shelter from the wind and rain, it can not achieve the effect completely. Therefore, Qiu Ze, who is in it, will also be taken care of by a little bit of wind and rain.


    Anyway, Qiu Ze''s clothes have been completely wet by the rain, and his hair is also blown to pieces, which is particularly messy.


    However, it was at this time that there seemed to be some unimaginable shrill calls in the midst of this extraordinary movement.


    Qiu Ze clearly heard this terrible voice, suddenly let his heart beat suddenly.


    Some couldn''t help being afraid, and in the sky, under the thunder and lightning, there were even some thunder in the abandoned temples.


    Qiu Ze was almost killed by explosion. Of course, the influence of the thunder and lightning is also very great.


    Qiu Ze''s face was directly blasted against black, but because it was only the effect of the afterwave of thunder and lightning, so Qiu Ze did not have a big problem.


    A simple rest is also a new spirit of gathering, but it is also to feel the strong wind and heavy rain again, which contains those, frightening anomalies.


    Mainly, just now, he clearly saw that the charges listed in the wall about him are almost clear now.


    Appeared in his mind, pile by pile, piece by piece, those who have been harmed by him, the crying eyes, angry and cruel.


    If you want to gnash your teeth and kill him, all the eyes are presented in his mind at this moment.


    Such a terrible scene made Qiu Ze a little unbearable. Although he didn''t care, he would never remember it.


    But today, Qiu Ze has no way to think of these things, as if he had just seen those stone walls, which had been doomed.


    And with the wind and rain is also growing, so that Qiu Ze also can not help but the heart of the deep, produced a shudder mood.


    If in ordinary times, Qiu Ze would not worry about anything, but he is now alone in the abandoned temple.


    In addition, we have experienced such a strange scene just now, and we have no clear understanding of the current situation.


    Qiu Ze even thought that there would be something that the people he had killed before would come to him to pay for his life, which was a matter he was particularly worried about.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it is because of special circumstances that the mood comes out. What Qiu Ze is thinking about now is such a problem.


    Moreover, from this time on, those people killed before Qiu Ze were constantly presented in his mind.


    Qiu Ze is very painful, curled up on the ground, very unbearable to protect his head, it seems a bit funny.


    Qiu Zegen didn''t know who carved the words on the stone wall, but now he has no heart to think about it.


    Because of what he has been through, he can''t help but think of the eyes of those who have died.


    In any case, his current mind has been completely confused, and even dare not close his eyes. As long as he closes what appears, the scenes in his mind are particularly terrible.


    It was unbearable to Qiu Ze, and the wind and rain outside completely blocked the way he wanted to leave.


    Pray in my heart, when can all this end? Then he would leave the abandoned temple quickly, feeling that it was really weird.


    Moreover, Qiu Zezhi did not have time to observe the situation around the temple when he moved forward to the temple. Now he is also trying to concentrate his efforts on observing the surrounding scene.I found that there were some abandoned stone statues, which were not familiar, such as Bodhisattvas and Buddhas.


    On the contrary, they are some stone statues which can not be seen. However, they have one thing in common, that is, their faces are serious and terrible.


    There are basically some weapons and other things in their hands. Anyway, it seems that these strange images are like the existence of self-discipline, conscientious and just order.


    Qiu Ze himself is very uncomfortable to see this situation.


    But there was no way. He had to bear with it, but even if he didn''t want to see the stone statues, they produced some movement at this time.


    Qiu Ze can clearly see that these stone statues can open their eyes, and the expression on their faces can also show emotion.


    In particular, with the terrible situation of lightning and thunder on the scene, Qiu Ze was scared to death, and his expression on his face was white and white again and could not be whiter.


    "My God, what''s going on here? It''s so scary. I don''t want to stay here any more. It''s really hard for me to accept... "


    Anyway, it can be said that Qiu Ze is no longer frightened.


    He summoned up his last courage, and his heart beat so fast that he could even feel that he was about to die in this place.


    Then he gathered all his strength and wanted to run out. Even if it was windy and rainy outside, he didn''t want to stay in this terrible temple, which made him unable to bear it.


    Therefore, Qiu Ze is ready to run to the gate of the temple. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    As Qiu Ze''s body quickly approached the abandoned temple gate.


    All of a sudden, he heard an unimaginable voice of panic, this strange cry.


    It really made Qiu Ze''s heart fear unceasingly, the speed of direct fear accelerated, of course, his legs are also a little soft.


    However, because of the fear of the unknown, Qiu Ze did not intend to stay here, so he increased the speed.


    However, when she ran to the gate, she was suddenly blown by the gate, a strange wind, or even a strong wind.


    Directly whistling, will Qiu Ze''s body, involuntarily to this back dump.


    There is no way to pass through the wind wall formed by this gate, which can be said to be completely trapped here.


    No matter Qiu Ze gets up again, what he wants to do is to stop these wind wall virtues.


    However, there is still no way, the enemy can overcome the power of this terror, and the rain outside is pouring down.


    Can be said to be extremely huge, there is no way to let people walk in it.


    Almost only takes 0.1 seconds, as long as the human body falls in the rain, it will be completely wet in such a short time.


    Moreover, Qiu Ze''s eyes could not help but look out through the open door.


    Also, clearly seeing those huge raindrops has become the only scene that can be seen.


    Even because these rain is too big, directly blocked into an extremely huge rain curtain, so that people''s sight is difficult to pass to further places.


    Qiu Ze is now in a state of chaos. He is confused by this sudden incident.


    In fact, he was not afraid of rain, nor was he afraid of rain, but he stayed in the abandoned temple.


    It really caused too much damage to his heart, but he was so helpless that he could not run out of the gate.


    The main reason is that the wind outside is so strong that he can''t move.


    And Qiu Ze is still in the temple, and you can clearly hear the terrible sounds that keep ringing.


    Moreover, even the number of these voices is constantly increasing, which makes Qiu Ze a little afraid of what it will be like in the end.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s going on, but it''s suddenly changed.


    In this abandoned temple, there are some dark moans in an instant, and we can''t see the specific face.


    But it is extremely strange to float in various spaces of the temple, and even some appear on the ground.


    In a word, the messy and disturbing TV shows a lot of figures.


    I don''t know who it is, but the ball sees these, terrible things.


    The whole person, also some silly, white expression, has been scared to the extreme.


    If he could, he wouldn''t for the rest of his life. In this abandoned temple.


    A person lonely experience of all this, it is really make him, feel special pain.


    In particular, Qiu Ze saw clearly a ghost floating in the air, and his face could not be recognized. What kind of normal person was it.


    At a glance, there is a ghost like existence. Of course, Qiu Ze himself did not think whether there is such a thing, but how can normal things float around in this space.


    It is really weird to the extreme, and, while floating, making that kind of tragic laughter, especially penetrate the human bone marrow.


    What makes people feel cold and not finished is that sometimes they can be observed very close.


    The face of the ghost floating in the air is also a special, frightening expression.


    Basically, it presents a fixed solidification state, even if it is laughing and making sound.


    But his expression, is still the kind of face, it seems that there is no way to change.


    Therefore, such an expression really let Qiu Ze see, terrified.


    And these guys floating around also have the opportunity for Qiu Ze to observe at close range.


    Because their target is Qiu Ze, which is constantly floating around, but also close to Qiu Ze''s position.


    Anyway, all the time around Qiu Ze action, simply let each other, scared to run.


    However, in this narrow abandoned temple, there is not much space left for Qiu Ze to avoid himself. Everything seems helpless.


    Not only are there some ghosts floating in this space, but also there are very many on the ground.


    Their figure is constantly close to Qiu Ze, almost all face-to-face contact.


    Qiu Ze alone in this abandoned temple shouting, crying, the whole person has been scared nerve, almost have problems.


    He was even frightened by a terrifying looking wild ghost at close range. After that, his heart beat faster.Some, did not follow up, directly appeared the shock symptom, but quickly also revived.


    But now, I''d rather not wake up, because as soon as he wakes up, Qiu Ze finds himself lying on his face like an extremely terrible ghost.


    It was really painful for him to live, but in spite of this, Qiu Ze could not pretend to sleep.


    Because he can''t sleep at all now, once he falls to the ground.


    That is to say, there will be a lot of lonely souls and wild ghosts, quietly climbing on his face.


    But because Qiu Ze is pretending to sleep, he can also feel the existence of these ghosts, picking on his face and doing all kinds of things.


    For Qiu Ze, it''s just psychological suffering. He can''t bear it at all. He can''t help shaking. Qiu Ze gets up quickly.


    Continue to run in this abandoned temple, that is, trying to avoid the attack of these monsters, but the thing is really terrible.


    Perhaps it is because Qiu Ze''s inner feelings of survival support his belief that he is constantly running and wants to escape.


    However, Qiu Ze was scared many times by these things, and his legs had already softened.


    The whole body is also a little confused state, in short, Qiu Ze now has not much physical strength.


    We can continue to regret it. If we continue to follow the current level, I am afraid Qiu Ze''s life will not be saved.


    However, Qiu Ze really felt that he had no way to run.


    On the contrary, Qiu Ze discovered a strange phenomenon. These ghost like existence, terrible guy, even slowly disappeared. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    Those terrible, lonely souls finally disappeared.


    Although I don''t know why, or I can be safe now.


    When this is a ghost, like the tide of the general retreat, the whole abandoned temple seems a little empty and silent.


    It is no longer as terrible as before. It really makes Qiu Ze''s heart feel the kind of relaxation that has not been experienced for a long time.


    In fact, it didn''t take long, just what he experienced after he came to this temple.


    It''s so frightening that I feel that the peace now is really precious.


    Always lost some things, now when you have it again, it will be extra treasure.


    However, such calm did not give Qiu Ze much, in his naked eye can see the place.


    That is to say, standing in the abandoned temple, the stone statues are all of a sudden.


    The eyes open in an instant, which shows the kind of vision, it is a little chilly.


    It even seems to be able to penetrate into people''s hearts and see through the essence of human beings. This kind of vision is indeed something that some people dare not look directly at.


    It''s really amazing. If it''s just like this, I''m afraid it''s nothing. It''s just a look of awe in people''s hearts.


    However, soon, these stone statues, even one by one, have a special, strange expression, clearly are some stone things.


    But like a living life, it can express feelings, and that kind of extreme anger.


    This is the case when you want to eliminate the person in front of you.


    Qiu Zeguang''s expression when he saw these stone statues was that he felt that the other party was trying to deal with himself.


    What''s more, he saw that the weapons in the hands of those stone statues have become extremely sharp now.


    It seems that there are some cold flashes, if these weapons are put on your body.


    I''m afraid that in an instant, blood will flow all over the ground, and even a piece of his body will be cut off, but Qiu Ze''s heart is also a bit lucky.


    He felt that at least the statues would not move, so they would not pose any threat to him, even though he was particularly afraid.


    However, Qiu Ze was still calm and relaxed. He planned to have a good rest and avoid those lonely souls just now.


    Qiu Ze has been exhausted for a long time. Now he has a chance to have a rest, which is also very good.


    These stone statues are certainly very terrible, but they will not move, and will not cause any danger to Qiu Ze, and those strange and terrible eyes and expressions.


    Qiu Ze directly chose to turn a blind eye, but it can not be said to be blind. In fact, it is only these things that Qiu Ze does not take the initiative to observe.


    Instead, he put his face on the other side, but when Qiu Ze was resting, he suddenly heard some voices.


    These stone statues, actually began to move, after Qiu Ze felt these abnormal movements.


    Suddenly he turned around, after all, he could clearly perceive that these voices were coming from other directions.


    Qiu Ze also saw the stone statue in an instant, and actually left its original position. Moreover, the leg, which was originally made of stone, could actually be separated.


    Walking directly on the ground, such a surprising phenomenon, is really a little frightening.


    And these matters are not only walking in the direction of football, but also holding up the weapons in their hands.


    If you hold it in mid air, you will drop the weapon when you are close to Qiu Ze. I''m afraid Qiu Ze''s life will be lost.


    Such a situation is really frightening. Qiu zegang has just stabilized his relaxed mind.


    At this moment, he was as nervous and nervous as a string. He felt that he was dreaming.


    However, I slapped myself a few times and felt a clear pain feeling, so I found that I had not dreamt before.


    All this is true. The stone statue that has not been moved just now can be moved. It is just a news of disaster to him.


    And the number of stone statues moved at first was only a few, but over time.


    In this abandoned temple, seven or eight statues of gods are all moving, and there is one surrounded directly by Qiu Ze.


    I''m afraid he has no way to run in this narrow space just like that.


    Because the stone statues are holding some weapons in their hands, the distance is relatively long.


    Anyway, Qiu Ze can''t run away. I''m afraid he has to die here.


    Qiu Ze''s legs softened and even his mood became depressed. He felt that he was really miserable.


    It''s just that I did some bad things, and I received so many punishments in this place for no reason.At this time, Qiu also recalled that many crimes committed by Qiu Ze himself were written around the walls.


    These things are obviously done by the guy named the judge of death in the text introduction on this wall.


    "Judge of death? Are you here or not? I know you must have done all this. Please let me go, OK? I''m so scared. I feel regret from the bottom of my heart. Don''t let me experience this terrible scene again. It''s so hopeless and terrible. "


    Qiu Ze wept bitterly. In the little time left, he also planned to beg for mercy on the possible death judge.


    In fact, I didn''t care much when I saw the death notice at the beginning.


    I don''t even believe in the existence of such a death judge, but as time goes on, what we are experiencing now is also clear.


    I''m afraid that this strange and incomprehensible phenomenon really has something to do with the judge of death.


    This is not something that he can understand, and the scope of his contact is far beyond his imagination.


    However, no matter how Qiu Ze shouts, ye Chen does not choose to answer him. He observes the live broadcast with extreme calm.


    But Qiu Ze did not feel the other side''s response, but also a little strange, he felt whether there was a death judge in the end.


    But it was only 0.1 seconds wasted, and the rest of the time he had to concentrate on avoiding the attacks of these moving statues.


    Because if you don''t pay attention to it, Qiu Ze will be cut by these sharp weapons.


    And there are some painful things, Qiu Ze''s legs are still a little soft, I''m afraid they can''t run very fast. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    What he experienced in this abandoned temple can be said to make Qiu Ze feel unimaginable fear.


    This life adds up to the things encountered, did not let him in such a short period of time, the heart beat faster.


    I was scared out of my wits, and my expression was very white. I even took a look at everything around me.


    It was an unimaginable ordeal for him, and he wanted to run for his life and live.


    However, he felt that he had no way to escape the pursuit of those stone statues with weapons.


    But Qiu Ze is also rolling on the ground, his face is also, showing the appearance of crying.


    In short, now that life is at the last critical moment, Qiu Ze is also desperate to the extreme.


    He didn''t know if he would have a chance to live, but soon he felt it.


    A huge stone monster, with a stone axe, but the power is particularly fierce.


    Directly facing Qiu Ze''s arm is to cut down. In a moment, he directly cuts down Qiu Ze''s left arm.


    Blood splashed all over the temple, and even the walls were stained.


    The bloody scene can be said to be breathtaking, but what makes him feel more painful is that Qiu Ze''s arm fell directly.


    This scene, immediately let Qiu Ze frighten hard shout, and special pain, like the same cone stab.


    Even their own heart, brain, everywhere are affected, producing unimaginable pain.


    At this moment, Qiu Ze lost an arm. He was also a little bit unable to control his balance and lay down on the ground.


    But these ferocious, close to him, with weapons, especially huge figures, but particularly severe.


    He did not give him any chance and time to react. He went on, flying weapons to Qiu Ze lying on the ground.


    Qiu Ze doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He feels numb all over his body.


    There was no pain, and his thoughts gradually became confused and disappeared to no trace.


    But at the last moment when Qiu Ze closed his eyes, his eyes also reflected some scenes.


    Those particularly terrible stone giants, holding a variety of weapons in their hands, constantly attack his body, unimaginable.


    This tragic degree directly made Qiu Ze''s heart despair to the extreme. He even felt that his left leg was directly broken by a stone hammer.


    It turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and the bones directly turned into fragments. At the beginning, it could also convey to him the pain of special pain.


    However, Qiu Ze''s own head was also instantly stabbed by a stone gun, without any interruption.


    This stone gun, as if no one else, entered Qiu Ze''s mind.


    In an instant, his pain nerve center was destroyed, and his consciousness was quickly lost.


    In short, Qiu Ze is particularly miserable. He is directly beaten by a group of terrible stone statue monsters with weapons.


    Moreover, each attack was particularly heavy. Qiu Ze did not have time to respond. He was beaten directly and became a pool of flesh and blood.


    But over time.


    Qiu Ze unexpectedly slowly wakes up, however, this makes Qiu Ze feel particularly incredible.


    He clearly remembers that his body has been completely destroyed by those stone figurines.


    However, he did not die, but also woke up again, with his own thoughts, which made Qiu Ze feel that there was no unexpected thing.


    However, Qiu Ze didn''t have time to wonder. Seeing the temple outside, the space didn''t rain much. So he took this opportunity to rush out of the abandoned temple.


    Such a run down, the speed is still relatively fast, not like injury at all.


    But time is too urgent, Qiu Ze also has no time to carefully observe his body changes.


    If Qiu zegang had a mirror, he would have been able to see his completely changed body.


    Now, where he is still a normal human body, he has become a monster, especially terrifying.


    Not aware of all this Qiu Ze, hard running, face is also with a look of panic, heart nervous beating up.


    He was afraid that those terrible stone statues in the abandoned temple, even those ghosts and ghosts, would directly make him unable to bear the price.


    Just like this, Qiu Ze managed to escape from the lost time.


    In front of him was a highway, but there was no other car on the road, only his own one.Qiu Ze saw his car not far away, but also became very happy, although he did not know whether to repair the tire now.


    But that''s not unimportant. He needs to find a place to hide now.


    His car is also a good choice, and Qiuqiu also saw that his driver was waiting beside the car.


    Qiu Ze quickly ran over excited, and also yelled, but this time suddenly let Qiu Ze whole person become stupefied, surprised.


    Because he wanted to call his driver, but the sound in his mouth was not the same.


    On the contrary, it is the cry of some kind of animal, but it is very sad and hoarse. It is not the voice that human can make at all.


    What''s more, Qiu Ze felt something particularly frightening happened, even though Qiu Ze himself failed to call out his reaction with the driver.


    However, the abnormal sound produced also attracted his driver''s attention.


    However, when the driver saw Qiu Ze in the distance, he saw something terrible.


    Quickly panicked, nervous, and there were words like monsters in his mouth.


    Qiu Ze realized at this time that his body had changed greatly, which was not the shape of a normal person.


    And directly turned into an abominable, ferocious and terrible monster, which was much more terrible than those snake like monsters that appeared in the abandoned temple before.


    What''s more, the driver didn''t understand Qiu Ze''s speech. Instead, he thought Qiu Ze was threatening him, that is to say, he wanted to attack him. He scared the driver out of his wits. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    At this moment, the expression on the driver''s face can be said to be wonderful, constantly changing, all kinds of horror, fear, fear.


    It can be said that the truth to the extreme, is completely from the heart, worried that this monster will cause harm to him.


    However, such behavior really makes Qiu Ze feel very helpless.


    Even in his heart there was an unimaginable fear, which was really a strong feeling.


    Because he has become such a terrible monster, what is the difference between living and dying?


    There is no way to communicate with normal people. Qiu Ze himself clearly wants to talk to each other.


    But his driver thought he wanted to hurt him.


    What''s more, he is a very familiar person, but now there is no way to communicate.


    What''s more, Qiu Ze''s driver, who trusted him especially, showed that kind of fear to himself, which made Qiu Ze''s heart suffer a great blow.


    He had a desperate thought about his appearance, and the sadness in his heart was more difficult to describe.


    He doesn''t even want to continue talking. He plans to go to his car and look for mobile phones, paper and pens and other things that can write.


    Then he tried to explain to his driver what had happened to him, strange and strange things.


    However, with Qiu Ze''s own body, constantly moving in the direction of the car.


    Immediately, the driver was scared to the bottom of his stomach, rolling and crawling, trying to escape as soon as possible.


    "My God, where did this monster come from? It''s so terrible, and it''s so ferocious and ferocious. Just looking at me, I can feel the unimaginable fear in my heart. What''s the matter? Don''t come here to hurt me. Please let me go."


    The driver tried to beg for mercy from the terrible monster, but the other side didn''t respond at all.


    But the driver also felt that his behavior was too speechless, the other side was clearly an ugly and terrible monster.


    It''s impossible to understand people at all. It''s in vain for him to do so himself.


    According to the thunderbolt, the driver quickly entered Qu village.


    But because of the wheel, the tire is still damaged, and he is waiting in this period of time.


    There was no passing car, and there was no way to borrow the spare tire they needed.


    So even if the driver escaped into the car, there was no way to drive the car away immediately.


    There is no way to escape at all. It can only be said that there is a place to avoid danger.


    But whether we can prevent this monster or not, we have to say something else.


    And now the driver''s psychology is absolutely frightening. After all, he is alone on the highway in the wilderness.


    I was caught by a terrible monster. I can''t imagine such a thing.


    But the driver''s heart, also has some worries, because he has been waiting for a long time on this road.


    But his boss had run to the top of the mountain before, to see the scenery, to breathe the fresh air.


    I''m afraid we can see the development of this serious situation.


    Most likely, the boss has been killed by this terrible monster.


    The driver''s thoughts were flying, shivering and frightened on one side, and on the other side, he was constantly thinking about what his boss might have been killed.


    But how could he know that the terrible monster in front of him was his boss.


    Qiu Ze is also very helpless. He clearly wants to explain to his driver.


    As a result, the driver saw him. After that, he ran in a special hurry, climbed into the car directly, and locked all the doors and windows in an instant.


    Such a speed is really the usual, slow driver simply did not do.


    This also makes Qiu Ze feel that when people''s lives are threatened, they will be able to burst out with extraordinary strength.


    However, Qiu Ze still wants to go directly into the car to find out if he can and what he can write.


    However, all windows and doors are locked from the inside, which is a more troublesome thing for Qiu Ze.


    He was so helpless that he was trapped outside the car.


    So Qiu Ze was a little angry and slapped him directly on the window. As a result, something unexpected happened.


    Now Qiu Ze, who has become a monster, has a very huge power. Originally, he is very ordinary, extremely casual, and does not contain much power to be slapped.


    He smashed the window directly. His car is worth a lot, at least made of bulletproof material.After all, Qiu Ze himself is ordinary, but also offended many people, afraid of being hurt by those people.


    Therefore, for their own cars, they are also very cautious. All of them have purchased cars with a high safety level.


    At ordinary times, Qiu Ze accidentally knocks and hopes to look forward to, falls down above, the whole person is meeting special ache.


    Now he even slapped the glass window to pieces, it is hard to imagine Qiu Ze''s heart.


    But this thing happened, directly let the driver hiding in the car shouting, crying.


    It''s so terrible, this monster, it''s hopeless.


    With such great power, the driver felt that he would lose his life completely in the next moment.


    "It''s so terrible, this monster. He''s going to eat my rhythm. It''s so scary. How could I be so unlucky."


    The driver screamed, and the horror was unimaginable.


    He was even about to feel his breath stop.


    The whole person can only detect their own heart, plopping non-stop, that kind of very clear vibration sound.


    And his breathing is also becoming a little slow, pissed off appearance, anyway, it can show that his mood has been reduced to an unbearable level.


    In his eyes, this monster is a very terrible, dangerous creature.


    If you can choose, this design is not willing to stay with this monster.


    What''s more, the driver also felt that the monster pulled out the whole door directly from the broken window. Even this was not enough, and the other doors and windows were destroyed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    The driver''s look now, has been extremely nervous, the monster in his eyes directly smashed his car everywhere.


    This attitude seems extremely fierce.


    Qiu Ze''s incarnation of the monster, the reason to destroy all the surrounding doors and windows.


    It is entirely because his body is relatively large. If only one door is opened, his body will not be able to get into the car.


    And he wanted to look for things like mobile phone, paper and pen, so when he saw one of them, he didn''t find it.


    She had to run to destroy the other three doors, but from these three places she put her hand in again.


    But he didn''t find any. At this time, he didn''t remember clearly whether there was such a pen and paper in his car.


    However, after Qiu Ze carefully thought about it, he finally remembered the position in the front seat.


    There is a pen and paper, which is carried by his driver himself. It is also convenient to write down some of Qiu Ze''s own orders and so on.


    So Qiu Ze changed direction again and went directly to his driver, which direction, but it looked like a monster.


    It really scared the driver out of his wits. He was shaking and shaking all over.


    This is Qiu Ze to make special depressed, mainly because he has now become this pair of ghost appearance.


    His driver simply can''t bear this terrible deterrent.


    Then Qiu Ze also stretched out his hand. During this period, he was shouting and crying.


    He thought the monster was trying to catch him and deal with him.


    Just like those doors, it was extremely easy to crush him. Just thinking of this time, the driver''s whole body exuded unimaginable fear.


    This kind of feeling, from his heart, but out of his own, want to live, but suddenly burst out.


    The driver directly picked up a lighter in the car and even directly lit the fuel tank of the car.


    That''s right. It''s so fast, from the car to the car, to the act of getting off the bus, and then to finishing all this.


    The time consumed was basically within seconds. The driver made an unimaginable decision under the threat of death.


    The driver intends to take advantage of the monster in the car, groping for something, directly ignite the mailbox.


    Then, you can eliminate the monster, you can also take advantage of such a rare opportunity to escape, safe life.


    The fuel tank suddenly burned up, and the fierce flame burst into the sky. The speed was just between the knife, the light and the flint. There was not much in the past.


    This scene also infuriated Qiu Ze. He didn''t expect that his driver would dare to do so. However, his subconscious reaction passed and he directly arrested his driver.


    Qiu Ze wanted to ask his driver what he wanted to do, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    Because his body turned into a monster, he could only make some particularly frightening and frightening calls. In this way, his driver was scared to be stupid and collapsed to one side.


    Qiu Ze is extremely depressed now, he did not think of his driver, even so directly lit the car.


    And now he is still unconscious. Qiu Ze feels that the temperature around him is getting higher and higher, and the ferocity of the fire is also a little unbearable. So he plans to leave this terrible place immediately, but it is too late.


    In such a blink of an eye, the color of the flame is to increase a lot.


    In an instant, Qiu Ze''s body was ignited directly, and the speed was very fast, as if Qiu Ze''s own body was the kind of object that was extremely easy to burn.


    Qiu Ze also became very painful in an instant. His whole body was shaking and crying bitterly. He lay on the ground and rolled hard to extinguish his flame, but there was no way.


    Qiu Ze''s legs were paralyzed directly after the burning of the flame, and he had no strength to run and escape.


    Therefore, he could only watch himself and his unconscious driver die in the sea of fire.


    The car''s flame also reached its peak, swallowing everything around.


    Qiu Ze''s whole body is extremely serious pain, and then his mind is also gradually disappeared, into chaos.


    Ye Chen has been concentrating on observing the live video. In his plan, he will certainly not let the driver go.


    Because, this person is one of the culprits, it can be said that Qiu Ze is particularly close and trusted by a subordinate.


    A lot of things, especially secret conspiracies, I''m afraid the most well-known is this time, because every time we need to go there, we need the driver to take him with him.


    Therefore, for this kind of informed person, there is no need to be lenient at all, and can not be easily let go.He has to be punished with unimaginable punishment, which is the final result.


    Therefore, the driver is also one of the targets of this trial, but it is only incidental, because his role play is too small, he is just acting as the boss''s follower.


    And those who watch the live broadcast, especially many viewers, are also excited by this scene of horror.


    Qiu Ze, in particular, turned out to be a particularly terrible and ugly monster, and then scared his driver to death, which greatly attracted the audience''s interest.


    Even in one after another in a barrage, refresh again and again, ye Chen a little look at the barrage, then did not continue to look.


    "That''s right. For a jerk like Qiu Ze, it''s necessary to give her that desperate experience. I really agree with this decision."


    "The death trial is just terrible. Qiu Ze has directly experienced the most terrifying situation in his life. Moreover, the driver is not a good man and should be punished at last."


    "There must be no way for both of them to survive. Just die."


    "It seems that it''s unbearable to reach such a level, but all these things are self inflicted. If you don''t do anything bad, you won''t be judged by the death anchor."


    "It''s really cathartic to get rid of such a bad man and let him stand trial."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I feel that Qiu Ze is really desperate to die. In the end, his driver heard that the fuel tank of the car that was ignited died." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "Ding! The trial is finished, Qiu Ze. Fear is 524, despair is 620. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the death anchor, got SS rating, 12000 points, 3000000 cash, and obtained permanent skill, divine forging. "


    Ye Chen quickly browsed the results of this trial, and then slowly tasted the tea flavor on his table, which was extremely fragrant and refreshing.


    It can be said that his wife Liang Yin is extremely aware of his appetite, not only to buy the coffee, the taste, especially like, and now this kind of tea brewing out of the tea, is to make ye Chen extremely refreshing.


    Anyway, ye Chen is very comfortable to drink these things, which can be said to be a kind of unimaginable, especially comfortable feeling.


    After drinking some tea slowly, ye Chen was also quick and began to prepare for the next trial.


    ¡­¡­


    In a super luxury villa, it can be said that ordinary people simply can''t afford such a luxury house.


    Those who can basically survive here are not ordinary rich people at all.


    However, situ Yan, who is sitting here, is not a rich man at all. He used to be just a very ordinary employee.


    But it was because of a special chance that situ Yan hooked up with the daughter of a very rich rich man.


    Then rely on, the more handsome face and the means of rhetoric, after a hard time.


    It is also a successful pursuit of the rich girl''s daughter, of course, nominally speaking, I like everything about this girl.


    With a lot of rhetoric, she successfully deceived the girl''s feelings, but in fact, it was just because the girl had a rich father, and that was all.


    However, situ Yan had a special ingenious means, which could be regarded as a person who was very good at camouflage himself.


    However, he married the rich man''s daughter for money. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. It was just a little bit of character.


    It''s not a big bad thing, but the most unexpected thing happened in the later life.


    This situ salt realized that a mistress had an affair, and after that he had an affair, he had a plan to get rid of the rich man''s daughter.


    However, he did not dare to do so easily. After all, all his money, even inherited the shares of the rich man, was related to the daughter of the rich man.


    If you tear up your face, I''m afraid everything you''ve got will disappear, so you don''t dare to try it easily.


    Situ Yan is just following his lover, secretly carrying out affairs, is completely private activities.


    However, this matter, after all, can''t stop. Then it was found out that the rich''s daughter was very angry after knowing all this.


    Then, she thought of a way to get those money back directly, and wanted to punish her husband.


    And at this time, the daughter of the rich is particularly regretful. Now she knows that the other Party chose to marry herself for the sake of so much money.


    Therefore, after making a sorry affair, without any hesitation, he directly wanted to collect all the equity money.


    Of course, situ Yan tried his best to ask the other party to forgive him.


    However, in the end, it did not succeed. I was worried that I would lose so much money and become poor again. In this way, all my hard work was wasted.


    Situ Yan didn''t want to be so poor. He was used to luxury and wealth, and he was no longer willing to experience that kind of poor life.


    Finally, situ Yan and his mistress conspired, and finally came up with a vicious way.


    It turned out that he directly planned to kill the rich man and his daughter. In addition, the rich man had no other children, so the inheritance right fell directly to situ Yan, the son-in-law.


    So just a year ago, situ Yan pretended to want to apologize to them personally, and then returned all his shares and money.


    The rich man and his daughter had no choice but to see situ Yan again, although they didn''t want to see this ungrateful, extremely hateful guy.


    It just didn''t occur to me that situ Yan broke the brake directly and the fuel tank was also opened. As long as Regal and his daughter drove the car and increased a certain speed, the brake was destroyed.


    It is a natural accident, can not escape.


    Unimaginable disaster, such a murder finally succeeded, the rich and his daughter both died directly, there was no time to rescue.


    This incident was regarded as a phenomenon of accidental death by others. There was no doubt about the son-in-law of the rich, that is, situ Yan.He successfully killed both of them. Situ Yan inherited everything from the rich, including many luxurious villas, real estate, cars and shares of the company.


    Killing people and stealing goods has been regarded as a particularly hateful thing, and he deceived the other party''s trust in himself. In short, he is a scum that is extremely difficult to treat.


    However, such a hateful guy slowly married his lover. They lived a very comfortable life. No one bothered them and no one could find out their secrets.


    But gradually, situ Yan, holding a very rich property, felt that his lover was really a little annoying.


    He was bound up and threatened with the murder of a car accident a year ago whenever something unpleasant happened to them.


    In any case, he always said that he wanted to expose this incident. Relying on this incident as a handle, the lover kept getting rich money from situ Yan.


    Not only lost a lot of money, but also gradually had a strong desire to kill.


    Anyway, I''ve already done a murder case before, and I''m quite comfortable with it.


    Therefore, situ Yan quickly decided not to do anything, but to kill his former lover.


    In this way, no one will know any crime he has committed, and then kill his lover with great care, and everything will become a secret. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Now situ Yan is enjoying his life in such an environment.


    He has solved a lot of human lives, but he doesn''t care at all, because those people are in his way. Before he can get these wealth, he must get rid of them quickly before he can have all these things.


    Of course, situ Yan also planned these things skillfully, which made everyone look like two accidents.


    It doesn''t make people think of what it will be, the amazing murder, which has become a permanent secret, buried in situ Yan''s heart.


    After swimming in his private swimming pool for a few laps, he felt a little tired and decided not to swim for the time being.


    So situ Yan was ready to go back to his bedroom and change his clothes. Then he went directly to a famous restaurant outside to have a meal.


    But just as he was about to go out, he suddenly received a letter from someone in the mailbox at the door.


    Si Tu Yan was puzzled. Some of them didn''t understand what the situation was, so he opened the letter.


    However, in an instant, several big characters that could be seen in his eyes directly scared situ Yan to death.


    Because there were five big characters written there, such as the death notice. Then, situ Yan, looking extremely nervous, serious and panicked, read the contents of the letter.


    After knowing exactly what was written, situ Yan became very nervous.


    He had also been on the Internet before, and occasionally saw a live broadcast of the death trial.


    That kind of bloody scene, just a look away from situ Yan''s blood, some of the body hair tension.


    What''s more, after the trial of criminals, they would get such a tragic end. Situ Yan didn''t expect that he would also have such treatment.


    However, situ Yan also encouraged himself in his heart. Anyway, he felt that the death trial was not a real live broadcast.


    It''s just that in order to attract popularity, the anchor paid for someone to perform. Actually, it''s not the real situation at all.


    However, although the heart tried to hint to himself, situ Yan still felt a little scared.


    Because he clearly saw the contents of the letter, which clearly showed all the crimes committed by situ Yan, which were very clear, and they were not known by other people at all.


    It was all buried in his own heart, and the man who knew it and his former lover.


    He had already killed him for a long time, and no one was alive except situ Yan himself.


    Therefore, judging from the contents of the death notice, situ Yan was afraid that the death trial would be a real thing.


    Then he himself, what kind of a miserable experience he is going to suffer, is afraid to continue to think about the past.


    "I really frighten myself. The contents in this must be the damned lover. I still don''t want to think about it any more. I don''t know who is holding these contents in my own hands. If I want to threaten me with this, I will give him some property. If I want to have such a rich wealth, I can give him some property The thick guy let go


    Situ Yan himself thought of some things in his mind.


    However, he didn''t stop his pace. He went straight to the garage. He planned to drive his car and run out to eat as soon as possible. Now there are no other people in the villa.


    It''s really a little lonely and afraid. If something happens, some people may not be able to find help.


    However, once you go to those places with many people, you won''t encounter too much trouble when you think about it. Moreover, it can also be regarded as a relief for your own tension.


    Ye Chen, who was broadcasting live on the other side, also had a very clear insight into situ Yan''s inner thoughts.


    After all, such a vision, for ye Chen is too simple, his ability now can be said to be strong to a point.


    Ye Chen can''t escape Ye Chen''s observation of what others are thinking, even if they don''t have any words or expressions at all. This is his own divine skill.


    Then this guy named situ Yan thought that he could be liberated and felt that all the trials were not true.


    Then what happens next will make him change his mind and feel his mistake. Ye Chen is also absorbed in the live broadcast.


    While situ Yan entered the garage, he quickly started his own car and drove out of the garage slowly.


    However, just as situ Yan was about to walk out of the garage, he suddenly felt a violent vibration behind him.Situ Yancai found that a piece of the tiles hanging above the garage door had fallen down, nearly destroying his car.


    If you are hit by this tile, I''m afraid it will have some impact on the car.


    However, just as situ Yan was observing the problem of the tiles, he was on the garage, outside the walls of the villa.


    All the tiles actually fell off at the same time, such a scene is really some crimson huge, just let people look at it extremely panic, fear.


    After all, if you are hit by such a huge ceramic tile, let alone people, even if it is a car, it will be damaged.


    Ordinary people''s bodies could not resist such attacks. Situ Yan felt a strong fear.


    There was no way to escape, so I had to hide in my car for a moment, and then I wanted to start the car quickly and leave this place.


    In this process, situ Yan had no way to drive the car very fast, and was still in the range of numerous tiles that could be attacked.


    Then, the expensive luxury car was hit by the fast, huge force and the strong tiles.


    There was a lot of damage. The surface of the luxury car was also damaged. It was very bad and ugly.


    But situ Yan didn''t care about this problem at all. He was afraid that his life was threatened.


    Situ Yan drove the car without hesitation and left the garage quickly. Fortunately, the driving function of the car has not been lost. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    Situ Yan''s car has become completely dilapidated.


    Just a glance makes people feel a little worried about whether this rickety car will fall apart in the next moment.


    Then it turned into a pile of debris, perhaps with such worries, but situ Yan, hiding in the car.


    There is no mind at all, to think of such a problem, he now want to quickly away from his villa, it is too terrible.


    Even after now, the heart of the speaker is still palpitating, and his heart is pounding, and even he is about to jump out of his own throat.


    The whole person''s nerves are also tense, and they dare not relax at all, even after a period of time.


    But the fear in his heart, like a dark cloud, still hung over his heart for a long time.


    The main reason is that it has a great influence on him, something that he has never experienced before.


    This time, but clear and natural, experience a, really remember very clearly, even if it is for a long time, there is no way to forget.


    Just when situ Yan suddenly felt that he was safe, he suddenly felt the ground in front of him.


    There are some potholes, which is also thanks to his, the reaction is more alert, especially rapid.


    I moved the steering wheel a little bit to get through the potholes.


    And fortunately, Stu Yan''s reaction was too fast, and the car only failed to pass.


    The bumps and bumps of the car are really terrible.


    If the car''s tires, increase the contact area with these potholes.


    I''m afraid this car will completely lose the sense of direction, and then turn left and right, and even can''t control the direction.


    For the traffic accident that directly caused the car crash and people''s death, situ Yan wanted to scold him. There were potholes in such a good road.


    In the past, when he passed here, he had the same route, but there was no such thing at all, which made him feel helpless.


    However, this is not over. Situ Yan himself did not even have time to celebrate. He successfully escaped the disaster and saved his life.


    Then, another frightening thing happened. In the back of his car, he remembered the sound of chewing flesh and blood.


    And there are also inexplicable, that kind of whispering voice, in short, sounds extremely frightening, let people hear on the extreme terror.


    Situ Yan felt that he was about to collapse. He didn''t know why he had experienced all this. It was a feeling of personal experience, which made people despair. The more he heard the sound from the back of his car.


    The more people want to get out of the car.


    "This car can''t drive. It''s really weird. It''s not just that we''ve had so many accidents one after another. Now there are some terrible strange noises in the back. I don''t know what the situation is."


    Situ Yan quickly in the heart.


    Think of some things, after his brain high-speed operation, the conclusion is the best way at present.


    Don''t drive this car any more. It''s not only that the car has been seriously damaged. I''m afraid it will fall apart and explode at any time.


    On the other hand, it was also because of driving the car, and there were too many dangers and disasters. Situ Yan did not stop working.


    Extremely decisive and straightforward, he left the car directly, and then, he did not dare to see what was behind the car, because he was afraid of the sounds of those monsters.


    Now everything seems to be abnormal. It''s better to leave without contact.


    But even if situ Yan didn''t want to take the initiative to see it, something that he didn''t expect happened.


    Just as he was about to leave, the trunk of the car was suddenly opened. At this moment, there was movement and noise.


    It also attracted situ Yan''s eyes, slightly attracted, just a second back.


    I saw the terrible scene of crawling out of my hometown. I could not see the shape of it. Only the bloody body was like that kind of monster.


    What''s more, he still has a thigh in his hand, and he doesn''t know who''s thigh is. It''s not just like this, this monster full of blood.


    Holding a thigh and eating it as food, I chewed the flesh and blood one by one. It was just a look that made people feel afraid.


    Situ Yan didn''t dare to pay more attention to this situation. He was already scared out of his wits. He hardly hesitated. He just looked back for a second and ran away.


    He didn''t think that there would be such a terrible monster behind the trunk of the car.And if he hadn''t come here before, maybe this monster would have found his villa.


    At that time, in the villa, such a small space, I am afraid it is easy to be caught by this monster, even there is no space to escape.


    But now, although situ Yan is glad that his decision is correct, he is also a little worried about his running speed, which is not as fast as this monster.


    Then they will be caught by the other party, and then everything will be particularly difficult to solve.


    However, situ Yan was more at ease. He found that the monster in the back was more and more far away from him.


    Because the monster made that kind of terrible and frightening sound, is in his ear slowly reduce, gradually some can not hear clearly.


    Just in situ Yan''s feeling, it also represented more and more distance. Therefore, he was also a little lucky.


    This monster''s running speed is really too slow, there is no way to compare with him, far away can throw the monster behind.


    In spite of this, situ Yan''s running along the way, can be said to have exhausted his physical strength, and the whole person is now sweating and panting.


    It can be said that it was a great loss. Situ Yan''s own physical strength, in such a short period of time, was completely like fighting for life.


    In that short period of time, he used all his strength to escape his life. That is to say, now that he felt safe, situ Yan planned to find a place to rest.


    Then, to see if there are any taxis or other means of transportation on the side of the road, his idea is to leave the place as soon as possible. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    It was at this intersection, which had already run far away, that situ Yan was waiting in this place.


    Situ Yan hoped that he could come across any car passing by, so he could take himself away with him.


    Moreover, after waiting for so long, situ Yan looked behind for a while, but he didn''t see that terrible monster catching up.


    Therefore, there are also some to put down the heart, the tension in the heart, a little bit less.


    However, I am still very afraid. The situation just now is really frightening. Even if I look back on it now, I still have a lingering fear.


    Don''t dare to be too careless, in case of being caught up by this monster.


    Situ Yan will certainly continue to run aimlessly, and now take advantage of this waiting opportunity to rest hard.


    Recovery and loss of special strength, but, even if he so rest, but still feel very tired.


    And it was at this time that situ Yan suddenly felt that he remembered the terrible voice before.


    It''s that kind of strange sound. I don''t know what it is. I''m whispering. But I can''t hear it clearly. In fact, I can''t say that I can''t hear clearly.


    It should be said that it is totally incomprehensible. Maybe it is not a voice that people can make.


    As soon as situ Yanguang heard this sound, he shivered all over his body, and some of his scalp was numb.


    If he could choose, he really wanted to leave here as soon as possible. However, at this time, a bus suddenly appeared from afar.


    This is really good news for situ Yan, so he immediately waved to the bus.


    Sure enough, the bus stopped next to him, after a few seconds of delay.


    Si Tu Yan quickly got on the bus, and without change, he put the 100 yuan cash in his clothes into the cash inspection port.


    He didn''t carry any change with him, but now, he doesn''t care how much the 100 yuan fare is.


    He is now most concerned about his own life, especially worried, so he has not even had time to observe the surrounding scene.


    Situ Yan called directly to the mobile phone, let the driver go quickly, and then situ Yan quickly in the open bus.


    Looking for a seat in front of him, he now has the opportunity to have a good rest. He can sit in the car and observe the scene outside the window.


    What''s more, the car started slowly and kept speeding up. The scenery beside the car flashed by. Now situ Yan was more relaxed and observed everything outside.


    He didn''t believe it. He had already come to a safe car. Would that terrible monster come after him and kill him?


    This must be impossible, and as soon as he got into the car, situ Yan''s ears never recalled the terrible, whispering voice.


    Now his hands have become much more peaceful, there is no noise, terrible sound continues to affect him.


    At this time, situ Yan also felt that his heart had been a little more stable, and then he had the leisure and leisure to observe the bus route. Which direction would he go? After all, he also needs to choose a safe place to get off.


    However, when he looked at the seats next to him, he suddenly found that there was no one in the front of the bus.


    Besides himself, there were no more passengers, which was a strange thing for situ Yan.


    Although he had a very rich fortune after he murdered the rich man and her daughter, he had never taken a bus again.


    But he had never seen a pig run, and he had eaten pork. He could see the people coming and going in those buses.


    It''s very crowded, and at this moment, although it''s not a rush hour, it''s a busy road, so there should be more passengers.


    However, there was no second person in the front seat, which really made situ Yan feel unimaginable and strange.


    Moreover, just thinking about this problem, situ Yan recalled that he had been waiting for a long time at the intersection, but he didn''t see any passers-by.


    For situ Yan, it was an unimaginable and terrible thing.


    Are these people who should have existed suddenly disappeared, so where did they go?


    It''s really amazing. All of a sudden, situ Yan also felt that the bus had a strange atmosphere.


    He did not know why he felt this way, but at this time, situ Yan was sitting in front of him, but he could see the scene in front of the driver.


    At this time, situ Yan found out that the driver had the same ferocious and terrible face.Just take a look, it makes people feel a little scared, this, terrible degree, with the flesh and blood of the monster that I saw before.


    They were almost the same. When situ Yanguang took a look, he felt that he was wrong.


    But on a closer look, it turned out to be a real thing. Then situ Yan was extremely frightened and kept away from the front position.


    Running to the back, he was stumbling along the way, which could be seen as flustered, even because the car was moving.


    Some of them could not grasp the direction, and then situ Yan almost fell down many times along the way.


    But at last, it was safe, from the front seat of the car gradually, to the back of the position.


    At this time, situ Yan also found that the seats in the back were empty.


    As if only situ Yan was alone in the car. It should have been a bus with a lot of guests.


    There was no one at all, which really made situ Yan feel the horror in his heart.


    However, it was at this time that something reassured situ Yan happened. There was a man with a hat in the back seat.


    Now he found that his companion was not hidden by the window.


    So situ Yan went over and said hello. After all, it''s too lonely and afraid to be alone here.


    However, it was situ Yan who went to see the man with the hat. His face was the same as that of a monstrous monster. It was really frightening and frightening to him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    If situ Yan just found a companion, he was very happy and had a little bit of comfort.


    But now, in such a flash of time, all the emotions before situ Yan were consumed directly.


    All that followed was a deep sense of desperation and horror.


    Situ Yan did not expect that he would encounter such a scene in the car.


    The driver in charge of driving in front of him turned out to be a monster. Then he took the bus. There was another possible person who was not a normal person.


    On the contrary, it''s a monster. It''s really scary. He''s in the car alone now.


    For situ Yan, the huge space was a bit chilly for him.


    It makes people feel extremely scared, but it seems that the driver of the car and the passenger monster at the back have no reaction.


    Situ Yan ran away, and he went to the middle of the line, intending to use the most suitable distance.


    Stay a little further away from these two monsters, so that you can ease your fear a little bit.


    Now, almost all the confidence in situ Yan''s heart has been destroyed. He was just glad that he had successfully escaped the danger.


    But who knows, this time only then discovered oneself, basically walked into the dead end inside.


    Now I''m thinking about what to do. If these two monsters stay so quiet, it''s good. If they are in the front station.


    He will seize the opportunity to escape from the bus door.


    The bus was about to arrive at a bus stop soon after stu Yan had to wait for a long time.


    But the bus platform is also empty, no passengers waiting there.


    It''s really weird. I thought the bus would stop as scheduled, but it didn''t happen at all.


    The car seems to have no feeling. It passes through the bus stop directly. It doesn''t even mean to stop at all. There is no sense of slowing down at all. The speed is still very fast.


    This made situ Yan feel like crying without tears, and the ideas and plans that he had just produced in his heart were suddenly defeated and declared the end of failure.


    This is a big blow to him, so he needs to find another way to escape.


    However, it was at this time that the very quiet monster, that is, the one in the back seat, actually moved his body at this time.


    Slowly came out of his seat, and approached situ Yan''s direction, and the movement and noise generated was very huge.


    While walking, he also showed a ferocious and terrible face. The appearance of trying to swallow up people is really terrible.


    Especially this monster, the posture of walking is also particularly fierce, so people can not have the idea of fighting against this monster.


    What''s more, this monster has extremely sharp exaggerated teeth. If you accidentally bite it, it will be an unimaginable disaster.


    Situ Yan couldn''t help but take a breath. Anyway, he felt that his fragile flesh and blood body would be bitten by such sharp teeth.


    I''m afraid that in an instant, a large piece of meat will be torn off, and there is a little bit of helplessness.


    With this monster constantly moving from the back to the front, it is also compressing the area where situ Yan can move.


    Anyway, there is no way to run away from the front. There is a bus that the monster driver is driving, although there is no attack on him at present.


    But if it is suddenly close to the front position, it may also attract another monster to start.


    Now there is no way to retreat, but there is a pursuer, Apostle rock, who is directly at the mouth of the road of despair.


    And at this moment, situ Yan had already shed tears and was scared to death. It can be said that he was a little weeping.


    He wanted to beg for mercy on this terrible monster, but the other side didn''t understand him at all and didn''t have any reaction. What was the purpose.


    That kind of ferocious and terrifying face is also incisive and incisive. It seems that he wants to tear up situ Yan and kill him.


    This is a desperate thing.


    However, it was at this time that situ Yan looked at the scene outside the bus which was moving at a high speed.


    After that, he would break the window and leave the bus.


    This is also no way of things, the last critical moment, just reluctantly try the means.


    In the last critical moment, in order to survive, situ Yan also inspired some courage.


    But there is not much confidence, but still hanging in the window of those small hammer used for emergency, take down, hold in hand.Then hard to the edge of the glass window area hard knock, so that it can be particularly easy to reduce the force area of the glass window.


    Can most easily break the glass window.


    After some efforts, situ Yan pounded the windows with his hammer.


    Situ Yan felt that his palms were very weak, so he spent too much effort using this hammer.


    Now he has gradually lost his strength. However, he succeeded at the last moment. Situ Yan took a deep breath.


    There is no way back directly from the window to jump down, choose to jump out of the car.


    And the terrible monster that came from behind was just in situ Yan''s place at the same time.


    Almost can catch him, then want to run, also can''t run away.


    Because the bus was running at a very fast speed, even if situ Yan successfully jumped out of the car, he was also injured a lot.


    Anyway, situ Yan also had a little bit of blood, which made him look very miserable.


    And after stu Yan fell on the ground, he was also in pain for a long time, and then he reluctantly fell and bumped. He wanted to leave the ghost place as soon as possible.


    The tears on situ Yan''s face were irresistible, and the fear in his heart was expressed in his expression.


    His current experience is really terrible, although he successfully jumped from the car to escape, but his body also suffered a lot of damage.


    There were wounds everywhere, though not so severe. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Stu Yan''s whole body was full of wounds, which looked particularly miserable, but it was also totally deserved.


    After such a series of events, those who watched the live broadcast also felt exhilarating and exhilarating.


    The culprit has done so many evil things and killed so many people.


    He has been at large all the time, holding so much wealth in his hand. All these are unjust gains and have enjoyed them for a long time.


    Nature should suffer some disasters and sufferings beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But situ Yan had a rest in situ for a while because of pain since he jumped out of the bus.


    After being able to walk a little bit, situ Yan did not dare to delay for a moment, and quickly left.


    Even if he was to leave, he should quickly disappear in this area. He thought it was really weird here.


    Even walking on the side of the road, it also gives him a kind of frightening atmosphere, for fear of what is around, hidden place, suddenly, a monster comes out.


    Up to now, situ Yan has some big nerves. He can''t concentrate his thoughts. The whole person is in a bad state.


    Then situ Yan quickly walked on a relatively remote road. Anyway, he did not dare to walk on that kind of road.


    Because, the speed of this bus is too fast. If you go on a very good road, you can certainly catch up with them.


    After all, there are no other means of transportation, so all we can do is hide.


    Situ Yan as planned to hide well, and then he can save so much wealth are secretly taken out.


    Even anonymity can lead an unimaginable affluence.


    However, it was at this time that situ Yan felt that he had come to a very remote place, but some terrible voices came from behind.


    These sounds are so familiar that they are the breath of those terrible monsters we met before.


    "My God, how did you catch up?"


    Situ Yan cried bitterly. If he had a choice, he would never meet the terrible scene in the back of his life.


    However, he found that there were some voices coming from behind, and situ Yan did not make much noise. He was afraid that the monsters behind him would find out.


    After all, the distance between now is still relatively far away, situ Yan took the last chance and quickly fled from the now somewhat empty place.


    In an instant, I ran into the abandoned building in front of me.


    This position should be a trace left by the failure of a certain construction project, and situ Yan is now running away in some dark.


    I don''t know where I am, so I don''t know where the abandoned building is in the city.


    But now he has no other choice. At present, the best way is to run to the abandoned building to escape. Maybe he can escape the pursuit of those monsters.


    However, it''s just something that you can''t do if you think about it yourself.


    Situ Yan, who was hiding in the abandoned building, was shaking all over, especially nervous. If these monsters still ran to the building.


    I''m afraid he has to rely on the unfinished, some complicated rooms in the abandoned building to escape.


    The surrounding scene is also very desolate, with a lot of dust and spider webs, which can be said to be everywhere.


    Moreover, few people have ever been to this place. When situ Yan entered here, he felt a special silence. There was no other sound.


    The only sound he could hear was his own heavy breathing, and the sound of his heart beating wildly.


    In short, he felt a deep fear. Although he was very sad, he also held back his tears and took advantage of this opportunity to observe the situation outside.


    On the other side, I took a look at my body and found that there were many wounds. Some of them were miserable. There was also a special feeling of blood dripping. It was a little painful.


    For a long time before, situ Yan had a lot of comfortable days.


    Don''t say it''s such a serious injury. It''s just that there''s no such thing as being tired and suffering a little more.


    After all, he robbed so much money. He was also a very rich man, but today''s experience is really painful.


    He felt that the death judge was so powerful that he could hardly escape the attack.


    Previously he thought the death trial was just a fake thing, but now it looks like it will be true.


    Situ Yan was also upset. He didn''t know why he was found by the judge. Was it because he did those bad things?


    But now situ Yan also felt that there might be some room for delay. He wanted to give all his wealth to the judge of death in exchange for his own life.Although situ salt is a person who loves money, he has no guarantee of his life now. He has no use in keeping those money.


    At this critical moment of life, he realized what situ salt wanted most. He regretted the things he had done before, but it was too late.


    Waiting for a long time, there was no such terrible monster outside the voice, situ salt also slightly put down his heart.


    No longer so nervous, the monsters haven''t come in for so long, and maybe they have succeeded in avoiding him.


    So now situ salt is also brave, want to follow the death judge to communicate.


    "Death judge, I know you must be looking at me, can you ask you to let me go, I really know that the wrong things, the evil things that have been replaced before, really shouldn''t be, I pray now to be able to obtain salvation, give you all the money and wealth obtained, must change my life, beg you, around me a life."


    Said situ salt, with great effort.


    And put forward, is a relatively good condition, situ salt own now own wealth, can be said to be particularly rich.


    But what was unexpected was that the death judge didn''t take care of him at all, which made situ salt feel helpless and embarrassed.


    Originally he thinks that he is rich money, the other party can not see at all, even his meaning.


    And it seems that to show the idea of the death judge, the abandoned building suddenly shook and began to collapse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    Just when situ Yan thought he was safe, he came to a place and could escape.


    And then you can, successfully, escape the crisis of this trial.


    Then in this abandoned building, there was also a very strange sound.


    It was a kind of particularly frightening, all kinds of shouting sounds, anyway, just let people listen to it, it was a little creepy, scared.


    Situ Yan''s own heart had already been one after another, beating unceasingly. His tension was self-evident, which could be said to be unimaginable by others.


    However, even so, situ Yan trembled all over and did not dare to go out.


    He didn''t dare to make any noise. He even tried to control his breathing.


    The sound of heavy breathing was also controlled incisively and vividly by situ Yan.


    It is very difficult for others to find that they are hiding in a remote corner.


    Although in this abandoned building, there was a strange and terrible voice echoing. Situ Yan tried to control himself and not think about those terrible things.


    Then, unswervingly hide, also did not make any noise, in short, it seems to be more safe.


    But then he let situ Yan have some terrible things happen, because he can hear them clearly.


    In this abandoned building, slowly produced some heavy steps, such vibration, can be said to be extremely affecting people''s confidence.


    Situ Yan reacted instantly and knew what kind of creature it belonged to.


    That is to say, those terrible monsters that appeared before now reappear in this abandoned building.


    I thought that I could get rid of those existence successfully before, but now I think of it, it''s naive to think of it as a kind of self deception.


    Situ Yan shivered all over his body, and his inner fear was much more than before, basically reaching a level that was about to collapse.


    However, at such a critical juncture, situ Yan was also very nervous. He was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do next.


    However, although he was not clear about the situation, situ Yan was not easy to act without authorization. He planned to wait a little longer to see what would happen.


    But with the sound of that heavy step, more and more huge, that is to say, the other side of those terrible monsters.


    He was getting closer and closer to him, but in situ Yan''s heart, he thought it was a very long wait.


    It was mainly because of his inner pain. It was hard to bear this kind of suffering. It was just a minute, as if it was dozens of hours.


    Every minute and every second, for him, is an unimaginable fear. Finally, I don''t know how much time has passed, and actually not long.


    Situ Yan heard that the monsters were roaring in a room next to him.


    Such a close encounter was almost fatal. Situ Yan suddenly felt extremely frightened.


    Then he can basically think of these monsters, basically found his figure, so there is no way to continue to hide, run hard.


    Quickly from his more remote corner, from the kind of window that has not been repaired, jumped in the past.


    On the other hand, it is too small for the monster to pass through the narrow window.


    When situ Yan entered this place to escape, he thought of a way out that could be implemented only after there was no way.


    Sure enough, the monster, who failed to get out of the window, could only roar angrily at the distant figure of situ Yan.


    That angry voice, as well as the ferocious and terrible expression, in short, means that if the monster will be the focus of catching.


    I''m afraid, the latter has no good end at all, my moment was swallowed up by it.


    Situ Yan ran with all his strength. He stumbled along the way and fell down several times, which made his wounds more and more.


    It was already black and blue all over the body, but after adding some injuries, it looked even more tragic.


    However, situ Yan has gradually become numb. He is in pain all over the body. He is suffering from pain all the time, which is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    Only those who have been injured can feel that kind of prickly feeling, and situ Yan''s injuries are especially many.


    In a word, he ran as hard as he could, so as to sprinkle salt on the wound.


    But in order to survive, there is basically no way.


    While he was running, the whole abandoned building was constantly making those terrible sounds, which again and again collided with situ Yan''s fragile heart.


    Basically, his defense line is about to be broken. Now situ Yan can also clearly feel it.In some directions around him, there were also some voices from that terrible monster.


    Situ Yan didn''t know what kind of courage he burst out of. He even ran for his life.


    Constantly dodging, may hit the corner of those monsters, change direction.


    However, it was at this time that situ Yan did not encounter those terrible monsters.


    I really feel the other party, it seems that they have become very angry, and they directly start to destroy the building of this abandoned building.


    What''s more, there was a very strong vibration. Basically, the whole abandoned building was shaking. With this shaking, situ Yan''s heart was also in fear.


    The main reason is that he had never imagined that these terrible monsters had such powerful power.


    Even these buildings can be shaken, which is really helpless.


    Of course, for situ Yan, he was more frightened because he felt that the abandoned building would collapse completely in a short time.


    And not only is shaking so simple, a lot of bricks and stones are slowly falling off.


    Just look at the road ahead, you can clearly see that it has been gradually covered by some bricks.


    Of course, at present, the situation is not so serious, only a relatively small number of building bricks fall off, and the situation that the whole road is blocked is not reached at all.


    Situ Yan forced to resist his inner fear, and then bear the pain of extreme pain.


    Then is desperate, hard to use the rest of the body''s strength, want to seize the time to quickly escape from the old building. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    Situ Yan ran hard in this direction, and along the way, he was also very careful to avoid those scattered debris.


    There are also some careless places. There is no way to avoid them. Situ Yan is also very careless.


    It was directly hit by the falling objects, which added some wounds anyway.


    Bumping along the way, can be said to be an extremely tragic escape route.


    But there is no way to survive. If you want to live, you must bear these pressures. Now situ Yan feels that his brain has become a blank.


    There was only one idea, and that was to get out, and the surrounding buildings were shaking hard at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the falling parts, more and more, gradually will some rooms, almost to fill.


    And the whole building has gradually become a bit dilapidated, if you stay a little longer.


    I''m afraid there''s no chance to escape at all. However, after running hard for a while, situ Yan suddenly saw a huge shadow around the corner.


    This should be a shadow of a man. Although situ Yan had some bad premonition in his heart, he felt that this was a dangerous situation.


    However, if he does not run forward, he will only be buried in this cruel ruins, so he can only resist the scalp numbness and run hard to the corner.


    When I saw the shadow of the master, it was very strange.


    What''s more, it''s not a shadow just now. It''s the body of this guy.


    It looks like a shadow on the ground. For situ Yan, this strange thing is almost incomprehensible.


    Situ Yan had no time to think about these things, although he was shocked by the sudden appearance of this scene.


    But at present, he has been threatened by his life. He just wants to run by the shadow to live.


    However, something that situ Yan didn''t expect happened. He didn''t succeed at all and ran past the shadow.


    At the moment of meeting, the stone could not move at all.


    Because the shadow carries a magnet all over the body, which is this kind of feeling, which can suck people in.


    No matter what situ Yan did, his efforts did not have any effect. In addition, situ Yan''s escape along the way was useless.


    Had consumed a great deal of strength, now there is no left at all, had to give up the resistance particularly decadent.


    And when he felt that he could not escape, situ Yan''s heart was full of fear.


    This is basically a desperate thing. For him, either side is dead.


    Now, the hope in situ Yan''s heart was gradually destroyed and exhausted.


    He is also extremely dejected lying on the ground, want to rest, but because the shadow has a huge attraction.


    There was no way for situ Yan to sit down.


    Once again, he sprinkled a handful of salt on situ Yan''s wound, which was just unbearable.


    More and more gravel around, gradually, filled a lot of places, and the whole abandoned building is gradually about to collapse, completely collapsed.


    Situ Yan saw that a huge raw material of steel building fell from the top of his head, and he wanted to subconsciously avoid it.


    As a result, he couldn''t move his body at all. He was as if he had been given a body by others. He couldn''t move.


    However, for situ Yan, it was a terrible fear. He saw that he was hit by the steel and had not been killed directly.


    There was a terrible scream. Situ Yan found that his legs were cut off by the steel raw material.


    Because the impact force produced by this high-speed drop is unimaginable.


    If it is touched lightly, I''m afraid it will be hit by spitting blood, not to mention so accurate, fell on the human legs.


    In the past, although the body has suffered extremely terrible pain, but now, this phenomenon of bone and flesh separation really let situ Yan.


    The whole person screamed, some can not cry out, he directly cried heart and lung, just let people see a look at some miserable feeling.


    Even now, some of situ Yan complained about the falling thing. Why didn''t he directly kill himself, but let himself slowly bear such pain? It was a kind of suffering.


    In situ Yan''s heart, he also had the idea of suicide, but there was no way. He couldn''t move now.


    If you can only expect the next thing to fall down, you can ask him to blow himself up in an instant, otherwise he will surely suffer such pain.He was completely broken down and could not support the current situation.


    However, what he imagined did not happen. As if to punish him, situ Yan saw his two arms in despair.


    It is also destroyed by falling building objects, but its own, vital parts are still not fatally hit.


    Even in the face of such injuries, situ Yan himself could live for a while.


    Can clearly experience their own, experience the feelings of the encounter.


    Anyway, situ Yan was already in pain. He was out of breath and his heart beat could not keep up with the consumption.


    Breathing has become extremely fast, some can not respond to the meaning.


    "Why did I have to do so many bad things before? It''s really retribution. Now I''m directly punished. If I don''t do those things, I won''t encounter such terrible things..."


    "I really feel wrong. Please, judge of death, kill me. I don''t want to suffer like this again."


    "I shouldn''t have murdered people, plundered property, cheated on other people''s feelings, and had no remorse."


    "I should have discovered my mistakes earlier. I shouldn''t have done that. If I didn''t see the Yellow River, I wouldn''t give up. If I didn''t see the coffin, I wouldn''t cry..."


    At the last moment of his life, situ Yan suffered the most terrible things in his life.


    He also realized that he had no way to escape the death trial. After all, he was included in the death notice.


    After that, situ Yan died without a whole body. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    "Ding! When the trial is completed, situ Yan has a fear value of 513 and a despair value of 527. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the death anchor, received an S-level evaluation, 10000 points and 3000000 cash, and obtained a permanent skill, divine piano


    After finishing this live broadcast, ye Chen quickly browsed all kinds of information he got.


    For these, he is basically satisfied with it. It''s all his performance this time, which is quite good.


    Those who have been watching the live broadcast of the audience, it is simply exhilarating, after all, for such a trial.


    The bloody scene, is again and again the impact of people''s hearts, let them feel special stimulation.


    Of course, the trial process of criminals makes people feel very happy. They don''t want to leave at all, and they have to continue to watch.


    It''s mainly because they have to watch the death trial every day. If they can''t watch the death trial on any day, they will not be able to adapt to it.


    I don''t know what to do. I feel empty in my heart. Nothing can compare with the experience of watching the death trial.


    And ye Chen is also after a little preparation, slowly is ready to start the next trial.


    After browsing the information of the object to be tried this time, he also felt that he needed to have a good trial.


    Then ye Chen quickly began to plan a series of trial process in the computer, which was basically the script he started to write.


    Soon Ye Chen quickly finished, these things, for him, is simply familiar, especially simple.


    You can do whatever you want, simply finish it, and then start the live broadcast quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Tianhai''s own work is in the railway department, has a very important position.


    It can be said that he has directly or indirectly participated in the construction projects of many railways, and his work is similar to that, representing the railway transportation department and the middleman among various construction contractors.


    It can be said that even if the working capital is relatively large, the people who stay in this position will basically make a lot of money.


    Zhao Tianhai is just like this. He only stayed in this position for three years. As a result, he bought a very luxurious villa in a very prosperous city.


    And I also drive a luxury car, so I can enjoy the degree, not ordinary people can imagine.


    Basically, it is impossible for anyone to earn so much money in such a short period of time through normal means.


    Of course, for Zhao Tianhai''s affluence, many staff members do not know, and some of Zhao Tianhai''s colleagues do not know at all.


    It turns out that Zhao Tianhai himself has made so much money, all of which are carried out in concealment. Yesterday, relying on his position, he carried out some means.


    That''s why we can charge so many intermediate fees, which can be said to be corruption and perversion of the law and official collusion.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not too serious. It can only be said that there are some serious problems in work style and discipline.


    However, more unexpected things have happened in the past three years. For example, Zhao Tianhai contacted a company and got a large amount of intermediate fee, but he didn''t care how to build the railway in the middle.


    Even the quality of the railway can not be guaranteed. Not long after that, a train full of many passengers was running on the road.


    It was an accident that happened suddenly. At that time, it was regarded as a natural disaster. The debris flow collapsed and blocked the front road of the train.


    In the end, such a tragic accident happened, but in fact it was not. Zhao Tianhai could clearly know that the real reason for this was that the contractor who built the railway did not use the most qualified materials.


    It was only by cutting corners that the railway was built. At that time, an accident happened on the railway track, and the result was an extremely coincident thing.


    On that day, the weather conditions were particularly bad, and there were more mountain railways around. At that time, mud rock flow actually occurred, and then completely covered up the real cause of the train accident.


    Because the wind and rain covered everything, no one in the accident, simply, do not know what the real situation is.


    Therefore, Zhao Tianhai, as well as the builder, escaped from this incident. At that time, it was Zhao Tianhai''s special panic and fear.


    A hidden deal will be discovered, and if it is known that she has accepted a bribe, an investigation into the railway project will be carried out quickly.


    I''m afraid that as long as we carefully check, we will find Zhao Tianhai and their hidden dangers in the railway. Therefore, they may be punished, or maybe they will be punished.However, in the following days, the contractor who cut corners and built illegal railway construction died of a heart attack.


    In this way, Zhao Tianhai is really lucky, he suddenly became much more at ease, because the people who know this matter.


    Without going through other people''s hands, it was Zhao Tianhai''s private transaction with the contractor. Everything was very hidden.


    So no one else will know, and the contractor will die. Then, no one else will know the secret.


    Zhao Tianhai knows this thing by himself, and it won''t leak out. That is to say, Zhao Tianhai doesn''t have to worry about it all his life. He has made some transactions with the contractor when he is found out by others.


    After all, the train was destroyed at that time, and there were too many dead people. The cost was very heavy.


    If Zhao Tianhai is to be discovered by others, I''m afraid that Zhao Tianhai will not be able to live at all. He must be punished, and he is still unbearable.


    However, Zhao Tianhai''s secret has not been discovered, which is nothing at all, so in the three years, Zhao Tianhai continued to hold his post.


    And living a life of luxury, no one found that he was wrong, everything was covered up very well.


    But today, Zhao Tianhai had just finished a meeting at the railway station, but suddenly he received a package. Yesterday, he was puzzled by who would send the package to him? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    "Death notice? What''s this? Who is so boring? How could the other party know that I would show up at the railway station today to attend the meeting, and then arrive here on time. It''s really strange. "


    Zhao Tianhai saw the package inside, is a letter called death notice.


    It''s also very strange. Of course, more people still think that the other party is simply too boring. They even make fun of such things.


    Zhao Tianhai of course also felt that the other party might be watching him secretly at any time. Of course, the more strange thing was that the other party could actually know his schedule.


    When the meeting is over is clear and clear. It can be handed over to Zhao Tianhai at the right time.


    But for such doubts, Zhang Tianhai didn''t think much about it. He wanted to throw away the death notice in his hand.


    But Zhao Tianhai also thinks that he is very boring now. He is also a little curious to see what the other party wrote in this.


    Although the heart is not particularly nervous, but when the photo still opens the death notice.


    See inside those dense words, the things told above are thoroughly let Zhao Tianhai''s heart nervous.


    The irresistible appearance on the face, the expression of extreme fear, and the expression of special panic, these are the photos that can''t be covered up at all.


    Zhao Tianhai''s heart, in this moment directly flustered, and then yesterday was almost at the same time.


    When I saw the contents of the death notice, I couldn''t help but look at the direction around me and looked a lot.


    If you want to see if there is anyone around to observe, he may be the owner of the death notice. Tianzhao Tianhai especially wants to.


    Find the other party, he wants to ask, who is this person? Why do you know his secret?


    The man who was buried in his heart and knew in the world was only the contractor, but he had already died.


    The people who are still alive are just photos, and they are just themselves.


    Yes, the reason why Zhao Tianhai has such a panic expression is in this death notice.


    It clearly states the railway construction plan that Zhao Tianhai participated in three years ago, and also clearly lists the real reasons for the disaster caused by the failure of train construction.


    There are even some information about the evidence. If it is handed over to the relevant departments, I''m afraid it will take only a little bit of investigation, and it will not take much effort at all.


    We can easily detect the evidence, and we can completely restore the disaster of that year.


    This makes Zhao Tianhai afraid, he would not have thought that there are people in the world who know this thing.


    Zhao Tianhai is at a loss. He is a little tongue tied for a moment.


    And there was no abnormal situation around him. Zhao Tianhai felt a little panicked, so he wanted to leave the railway station as soon as possible.


    The various trial words written on the notice really made Zhao Tianhai feel a little nervous.


    But now he can''t think about it any more. It''s mainly the secrets that have been buried for many years. He always felt safe.


    But all of a sudden, he was given it by others and put it on the paper with clear words, which made Zhao Tianhai feel very helpless.


    "Why did this happen all of a sudden? Three years ago, the terrible disaster had already been declared over? I should have nothing to do with it. If anyone else knows about it, I''ll be dead. I should be safe. No one will know. It''s disgusting. "


    Zhao Tianhai thought of it in a panic.


    But now he can''t come up with a reasonable explanation to convince his heart, and he can''t keep calm.


    The main reason is that the mood is too nervous. If you want to have a rest, you may be able to calm down your chaotic heart.


    However, before Zhao Tianhai had gone far, he quickly felt some terrible scenes in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the passers-by, carrying those things in their hands, after reading the photos, turned out to be some particularly terrible weapons.


    Swords and other things are more common, and there are some terrible weapons. Just take a look at the photos, and some of them are creepy.


    "Why did it happen? Aren''t those people still holding luggage bags or something? Why it suddenly turned into such a terrible weapon, and I can''t even name it


    Zhao Tianhai saw the passengers coming and going in front of him. Many of them were rushing towards him in this direction, and he could not help but stop the pace of progress.The main reason is that I feel a little scared. Those passengers are holding another picture and holding a weapon of fear in their hands.


    And in this way toward the sky also rushed over, it is a bit frightening, Zhao Tianhai can''t help but to the side of the aisle there leaning in the past.


    Only in this way can we successfully avoid this group of passengers, especially many passengers, who are crowded and have not been affected.


    And Zhao Tianhai himself was afraid that his body would be attacked by those weapons. If he was cut, he would be injured if he gently scratched.


    However, Zhao Tianhai succeeded in avoiding the passengers with weapons.


    When he looked up again, he suddenly found that the passengers were still in the original hands, holding their own luggage and other things.


    There is no such kind of special terrorist weapons, this is particularly strange, Zhao Tianhai some can not believe, rubbed his eyes.


    He saw each other clearly and clearly just now. All he had in his hands was that terrible backbone. But now he has become normal again.


    "It''s just that my own spirit has gone wrong. Why is this happening? It''s really too bad. What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhao Tianhai didn''t want to ask himself. He was a little flustered.


    At present, he has no idea what happened to him.


    It was mainly too tense for him to imagine.


    Moreover, such a situation really makes people feel extremely strange. Zhao Tianhai even felt that it was his own eyes that made him wrong about this matter just now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Zhao Tianhai''s mood is somewhat contradictory and complicated now, but he hasn''t been able to wait for more rest.


    He did not let him react, then suddenly, there was a huge change.


    There are many pedestrians coming and going in this railway station, but Zhao Tianhai is still thinking about what happened just now.


    All of a sudden, there were so many pedestrians that they became monstrous monsters in Zhao Tianhai''s eyes.


    If people have to be caught, I am afraid it will be cruel under the cruel hand, those people will be torn to pieces.


    Such a terrible situation is really hard to accept. Zhao Tianhai almost yelled out and was afraid.


    This time, he gave himself two slaps directly, but he could clearly feel the burning pain on his face, which was too real.


    It''s not an illusion at all. Zhao Tianhai has no time to think about the situation just now. However, the problems he is facing are very real, although there is no way to explain them.


    Zhao Tianhai is like a place in the end of the world. She is only a normal person. Looking around, she is all that kind of terrible monster.


    Zhao Tianhai is shaking all over the body, afraid of what to do, and those terrible monsters.


    When walking, it is just like walking dead. In short, for Zhao Tianhai, it is a particularly serious disaster.


    He did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that he would be attacked by these monsters. Fortunately, Zhao Tianhai did not take care of him.


    Zhao Tianhai felt that the terrible situation finally happened. All the ferocious monsters in the station.


    In an instant, it seems that they found the prey inside the railway station, belonging to their exclusive prey, that is, there was only one normal Zhao Tianhai.


    Then so many terrible monsters came to the sky and sea together. There were some ferocious monsters coming together in all directions.


    No matter who comes across such a scene, I''m afraid it will be a big surprise. Zhao Tianhai has already been scared to death.


    The whole person lost, became confused, extremely afraid, but also quickly came up with their own solutions, but has come to a relatively remote aisle.


    Just run down the aisle and maybe you can get out of this place.


    "My God, I can''t get it wrong this time. There are so many monsters. What''s going on? It''s unimaginable, and it''s running towards me."


    "We must run away as soon as possible. These monsters look very fierce, and they are just like tearing people up and eating them. They can''t catch them. Otherwise, I won''t be able to live, and I''ll die very miserable."


    Zhao Tianhai said with a special roar in his heart.


    Of course, despite what he said, Zhao Tianhai did not relax his tension.


    And he didn''t dare to slow down his own movement. He almost used all his strength to escape from this place.


    Fast running in this corridor, can be said to disturb him, the fastest time in his life, almost created his own limit.


    Those monstrous monsters in the middle of the railway station walk at a much slower speed. No one can catch up with Zhao Tianhai.


    However, after Zhao Tianhai''s business rapidly moved away from this area, unexpected things happened in this railway station.


    The place full of monsters just now returned to its normal appearance in an instant.


    It was a terrible monster, long gone. It mainly attacked some normal, ordinary passengers.


    And their pace is also particularly simple, not to this Zhao Tianhai this position, but still in the flow of people.


    Some people still have to hurry to take their train there, in short, it seems to be a very normal, ordinary train station scene.


    But it''s totally different from what Zhao Tianhai saw just now, if Zhao Tianhai were still in this place.


    I''m afraid he will collapse, because he feels that he has some nervous anxiety. He can''t tell clearly what is true and what is false.


    What''s more, the scene just now is extremely real for Zhao Tianhai. He slapped himself to wake him up from his sleep.


    As a result, the real pain and gratitude was to tell Zhao Tianhai that what he had just experienced was a real thing.


    But if you let Zhao Tianhai see the current scene, I am afraid it will be another mental breakdown, unimaginable understand.


    Then, Zhao Tianhai himself in a hurry, stumbled, ran across this aisle.He can''t help but look at the back in fear, and find that there is no ferocious monster coming from behind, which makes him a little bit relieved.


    Nervous mood has always been in his heart, but he can relax a little bit.


    And now he himself, also found that he suddenly came to the train platform inside.


    Just flustered, he took advantage of this channel to run out. He didn''t have time to watch. What position was it.


    However, the current train platform has been out of use for a long time. There will be no trains passing through it. It has been out of use for a long time.


    Zhao Tianhai himself is a staff member of the railway department. He also arrived at the railway station today and attended a meeting.


    Naturally, I have a better understanding of all kinds of situations here, so I quickly think of this abandoned train platform in my mind.


    I didn''t expect that I would run and run. I came here inexplicably, but something that Zhao Tianhai didn''t expect happened again.


    This is a train platform that has been used for a long time. On the railway not far away, the sound of the train arriving at the station sounded.


    That kind of clear vibration sound, again and again the impact of Zhao Tianhai''s heart, is really too clear.


    Zhao Lianhai, who could not have heard wrong at all, subconsciously looked up at the past to see what was going on.


    As a result, we did see a train coming. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    With the train getting closer and closer, Zhao Tianhai''s breath became more and more thick. He wanted to stand straight, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t stand straight at all. The whole person was askew and went out spontaneously.


    Looking at the approaching train, his face grew more and more frightened, and he said, "no, stop, stop!"


    The roar of the train was deafening, which was used to Zhao Tianhai, but today, he can not be calm and comfortable, because the sound is not only the roar, but also the lament of the dead passengers.


    This train is the one that happened three years ago because of cutting corners on the train route!!!


    "It has nothing to do with me! It''s all the fault of those people! " Zhao Tianhai hysterically grabs the platform column, trying to control his hands and feet.


    Maybe it''s time for the passengers to get off the train, but it''s not a good thing for him to control the train.


    Zhao Tianhai wanted to take his hand off the pillar when the first passenger with a broken head and blood flow stretched out his hand to him.


    But he failed, and his hands seemed to be glued to the post. No matter how hard he pulled, he couldn''t leave the post.


    "Don''t come here! You''re all dead, so go away! What skill is it to come to me? " Zhao Tianhai kicks off the rickety head of the passengers approaching him with his feet, which gives him a little confidence. Maybe these passengers are vulnerable at all. As long as he can solve all these passengers, he still has the chance to escape!


    "This fellow! No remorse at all! Show him some power, anchor


    "How can there be such vicious and selfish people in this world? Those passengers died because of him. Now will he kill these people again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the live broadcasting room, Zhao Tianhai''s words are not recognized. Ye Chen takes a quick look and turns his attention to Zhao Tianhai. From Zhao Tianhai into the death live broadcast is still up to now, everything is in his expectation.


    Looking at Zhao Tianhai, who is clamoring to trample all the passengers into mud, ye Chen sighs and closes his eyes slowly.


    At this time, Zhao Tianhai''s experience has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally, those passengers who just looked fragmented but had no combat effectiveness at all suddenly became impregnable. Zhao Tianhai kicked his feet up and felt his feet on the stone, which made him scream with pain.


    "What a pain Zhao Tianhai hugged his injured foot in pain.


    Then he suddenly found something wrong. He looked at his hands and feet together and said excitedly, "my hand! My hands are free! "


    But his excitement didn''t last long and turned into endless fear. A passenger about two meters tall pinched his head from behind and dragged him to the crowd. Then those passengers rushed on him one after another.


    Only a small pile of broken passengers is left in the live broadcast room. The camera slowly pulls out, and the pile becomes smaller and smaller. However, the sound of bone being pulled apart is more and more loud, and the time is getting longer and longer.


    "Baji --"


    "Baji --"


    the camera that was stretched to the extreme distance and stretched back again. A passenger full of age spots spat out a bone on the ground and grinned at all the viewers in the studio.


    Then, his chin fell to the ground, with a huge lump of blood gushing everywhere.


    The live broadcast is over. There is only darkness left.


    This time, it took a long time for someone to speak in the studio.


    "This time, the live broadcast, too terrible?"


    "I feel like I have become Zhao Tianhai. When they pull Zhao Tianhai, I am pulled into dozens of pieces. My bones and my flesh are also put into the mouth of those passengers to chew. Mom, it''s so terrible."


    "That Zhao Tianhai deserves it. You don''t know that the passengers in that train didn''t have to die. In order to embezzle those small money, he killed all the people, so what about eating him with cramps? I don''t think it''s tough enough! "


    Some people stood on the side of justice to denounce the death judge for his cruelty, while others stood on the side of the death judge to boast that he had done a good job. This time, the speeches of people watching the live broadcast were no different from those before. Ye Chen watched for a while, but did not see what he was interested in, so he wanted to close the anchor room.


    It was at this time that a statement caught his attention.


    "I''m an old man in the live room. I''ve seen the death judge''s live broadcast for many times, and I''ve never been involved in your war. But today, I have to say a few words for the judge."


    "If you recall that Zhao Tianhai came back to the section of the platform, what do you think the death judge would do if he didn''t insult the passengers but repented sincerely?"


    What would you do? This problem made the studio explode.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll kill them! Live broadcast of death, where is the last statement of immortality? Isn''t that a joke? ""No, no, the judge of death is a judge. He can judge death, but he can also judge life! I remember that he used to use the scene of a crime to stimulate the people on trial every time he was broadcast. Does this mean that the death judge is trying to test the response of the accused? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once Pandora''s box is opened, the consequences will be uncontrolled. In the studio, the person who spoke at the beginning never took the lead. However, in the studio, there was still a fight over whether the judge of death would judge the tried to survive.


    Ye Chen squints at the name that is encircled by himself - an ordinary double eyelid, silent smile.


    After conducting the wind in his studio, you want to run? Where is there such a good thing on this day?


    "Ding! After the trial, Zhao Tianhai, fear is 664, despair is 398. "


    "Ding! Ye Chen, the death anchor, got an S-level evaluation, 10000 points and 3.2 million cash, and obtained a permanent skill, divine piano


    "System, can you help me find the person behind this ID?" Ye Chen ignores the sound of good news that the system doesn''t fluctuate, and cuts off the screen what the double eyelids said and saves it.


    The system reply can be found, but it needs a certain amount of time for investigation. Ye Chen is not in a hurry to deal with the double eyelid Jun with ulterior motives. He breaks away from the system, moves his body, and goes out to the balcony to see the scenery outside.


    Working for a long time will cause crushing and irreversible damage to his body. Although he has a system in his body, he will not have this problem at all, but ye Chen still likes to come out to see the scenery.


    The earth doesn''t stop turning any day, and the actors don''t stop making noise. He looks downstairs with a smile in his eyes.


    Take, for example, the Teddy downstairs who picked up a beautiful woman again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    The Teddy leaf downstairs has been heard early in the morning. It is the overlord of this district. It is not afraid to do anything because of the sky and the ground and the air. But the little bully is in big trouble today.


    The accosted beauty slapped Teddy to the ground. When Teddy and the host were stunned, her ruddy face turned white in an instant, her eyes turned up, and she fainted immediately.


    What''s going on?


    If someone else, he will not interfere in this business, but what others dare not do, ye Chen must do. He went downstairs and came to Teddy''s master. He gave Teddy a look that was cheering to pick him up. After letting him understand what was the oppression from the top of the biological chain, ye Chen asked Teddy''s master, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was scared by my dog." Master Teddy is very embarrassed.


    Ye Chen shakes his head, neither refutes him nor agrees with him. He has seen a lot of people who have been scared by Teddy, and he has not never seen anyone who has been frightened by Teddy. However, there has never been a person who shows such fear because of a little teddy.


    The divine level medical skills obtained from the system can be regarded as useful. Ye Chen presses the acupoints on the beautiful woman''s head according to his mind, and the beauty wakes up.


    When she wakes up and sees Teddy, she screams and climbs back regardless of her image.


    Teddy''s master picked up the dog and stood awkwardly. He looked at Ye Chen and the beautiful woman, looking at him at a loss.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Chen held out his hand to the beauty in a friendly way. The beauty stares at teddy with her eyes wide open and gasps, as if she didn''t hear ye Chen''s words.


    Ye Chen called her a few more, and she just woke up and looked over.


    "Take the dog and leave it to me." Good people do the end, send the Buddha to the west, ye Chen thinks that he has come downstairs, also help this stupid Teddy master.


    At the beginning, master Teddy hesitated. When ye Chen saw him like this, his patience was exhausted. He turned around and was about to leave. Master Teddy quickly pulled him back and ran away.


    Ye Chen stood up, put his hand in his pocket and looked at the beautiful women who were calm after Teddy left: "I said beauty, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been eating dogs for years, but I''m being eaten by dogs today? "


    "What do you know?" she yelled


    "That''s not a normal dog. It''s a man eating dog!"


    Ye Chen grinned and said, "I don''t mean it. When the dog was still a wild animal, it was a fierce bird, and it was cannibalism. Even if they are domesticated by human beings and are willing to act coquetry on you, there is still a cannibal blood in the family''s bones. "


    Beauty is speechless by Ye Chen, pointing to Ye Chen for a long time scolding a neuropathy, and then ran away.


    People ran away, and ye Chen was not interested in standing at the door. However, he looked at the time and found that Liang Yin was coming back soon. He stood at the door waiting for her. When Liang Yin came back, he saw Ye Chen looking at his face thoughtfully. She touched her face and asked, "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "It''s hard to draw the heart by painting bones and skin if you know who you are and what you don''t know." Ye Chen a lift hair, "the most poisonous woman''s heart, the ancients do not deceive me."


    Liang Yin and he are speechless. Ye Chen pauses and pushes Liang Yin into the room. He explains, "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about a beautiful woman."


    "Mention another woman in front of me?" Liang Yin pulled out two scallions and put them on Ye Chen''s neck.


    Ye Chen pushed the green onion away: "people are not the same as you, she not only looks good-looking, heart nest also rotten."


    "Oh! When do you get rid of the surface and look inside? Do you know that people have rotten hearts? " Liang Yin goes to the kitchen to cook.


    Ye Chen murmured a few words with her, and then went back to the room. He read the information just transferred out of the system from the beginning to the end, and the expression on his face became more and more solemn.


    This information is about the beautiful woman who just passed by him downstairs. Her surname is Bai and her name is XiuXiu. Bai XiuXiu came out from the countryside. When she first came out, she was 15 years old. She was black and black. Now she is 20 years old. No one in the village can recognize her as the ugly girl. Bai XiuXiu has been in this society for five years. Her face has changed and her heart has changed. One has changed for the better and the other for the worse.


    When she was just in the city, she suffered all kinds of crimes. She was cheated of her salary, raped and detained to work hard in the shop To say that she began to develop and be able to walk on the street like a human being, it started three years ago. Three years ago, she escaped from the store where she was detained. She stole some money and began to sell dog meat. She wandered around the streets every night. When she saw the dog, she threw a piece of meat with ingredients. If the dog was willing to follow her, she would drag her to a place where no one was dizzy. If she didn''t want to, what should be done should she do?


    Bai XiuXiu sells dog meat and eats dog meat herself. She thinks that there is nothing wrong with this. Sometimes she is busy in the shop all day long, so she eats dog meat three times a day.


    Although Ye Chen looks down upon Bai XiuXiu''s behavior, if Bai XiuXiu is only a dog meat seller, he will not be so. After all, ye Chen, the death judge, judges cases related to people. If Bai XiuXiu sold her own dog meat, ye Chen would not investigate her. However, this beautiful girl was addicted to killing dogs. When she killed a dog, she suddenly wanted to know what it was like to kill people.So she chose a family with a dog. The family had only one daughter, less than five years old. On weekdays, when her parents were busy working, the dog would accompany her to play in the backyard. Bai XiuXiu chose a night when her parents were away and went to the girl''s home. At first, she pretended to be kind. After entering the house, she gave the girl and the dog something to eat with overpowering drugs. After she got them dizzy, she put them in the trunk and took them home.


    All these things she did very smoothly, sharpening the knife, bleeding, cutting, she was extremely easy, even in the girl''s meat made of braised meat in her mouth, her mouth with the usual smile.


    Bai XiuXiu, this is a crazy person in the tragic experience.


    He is also ye Chen''s next trial object. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    It is a fact that Bai XiuXiu killed people. The system gave her detailed information from the very first moment she met Bai XiuXiu. Her attitude was very clear, that is, it hoped Ye Chen would try Bai XiuXiu.


    But Bai XiuXiu killed the girl''s identity but let him hesitate.


    The trial is not in a hurry. Ye Chen doesn''t understand the key to the trial. He simply puts the matter down and goes downstairs to find Liang Yin. Liang Yin just makes the meal. There are bank robbery cases on TV. Liang Yin watches with great interest and comments from time to time.


    Ye Chen''s heart moved, he asked Liang Yin: "if you have a feud with a couple, why do you want to kill innocent children?"


    Liang Yin gave him a look of disdain, pursed his buttocks, and said: "there is only one truth. Of course, it is because of this that the enemy can feel the greatest pain. Do you understand criminal psychology?"


    Ye Chen nods to show that he has been taught. He grabs Liang Yin''s ass and makes Liang Yin scream twice.


    ¡­¡­


    The water friends who pay close attention to the death studio found that the camera of the studio was turned on again, so they went to tell each other. But in a few minutes, the heat reached 2 million, and the heat was still rising!


    "What will be the live broadcast of death this time? I''m looking forward to it. The cells in my whole body are excited! "


    "Let''s get started!"


    Ye Chen in the dark raised the corner of the mouth, quick start? That''s what you want.


    Bai XiuXiu slaughters the dog and cooks the dog meat as usual, then packs the dog meat and asks the takeout to deliver the dog meat to the customers. After the busy meal, Bai XiuXiu just sat down and thought that she could get a little rest time. As a result, she heard someone order takeout again.


    She pulled off the disposable mask on her face and showed her good face. She picked up the printed takeout list impatiently.


    Today''s takeout list is very long. Bai XiuXiu yawns at the list. When the Chinese characters on the list enter her eyes, her action stops. Bai XiuXiu completely unfolds the list. After reading it roughly, she reads out the top title of the list: "death notice."


    As a villain who pays attention to the trend all the time in order to package herself as an impeccable city dweller, Bai XiuXiu naturally knows that the death live broadcast has spread all over the country. However, she did not expect that she would become one of them one day.


    Her performance was very different from that of her former subjects.


    She was not flustered, nor at a loss, but looked around as if she was looking for something. Her self talk reached the ears of everyone watching the live broadcast. The voice even flowed into the hearts of the viewers, making their heart beat violently after a short stop.


    She said, "now the death studio should be open, right? Where is the camera? "


    The water friends were shocked and set off a frenzy of messages.


    "My God, the tried person is familiar with all the processes. She must be a frequent visitor in the studio of death!"


    "This woman is so terrible. Have you just seen the contents of the death notice? I am a man, usually even a chicken do not dare to kill, but he not only killed dogs, but also killed people! What''s more, they chose such a lovely little girl


    "You say, will this woman survive the live broadcast of death? If she had seen the judge''s live broadcast, the judge''s routine was nothing to her! "


    Bai XiuXiu can''t see the message from the water friends, and ye Chen has no mind to read it. This time, he spent 11 / 10 of his mind to read the script. He wants to know how the effect is.


    Bai XiuXiu picked up her machete and put on her bloody apron again. After trying to get out of the shop in front of her, Bai XiuXiu walked back with vigilance.


    Here is the deep and long tube shaped building, which is inhabited by few people and is located in desolation. There is a long corridor from the exit where she is. On weekdays, she thinks this corridor is very suitable for her, because it can store a lot of dog cages. But now, Bai XiuXiu swallows her saliva when she looks at the dogs covetously in the alternating light.


    She can guess what she may face next, but it doesn''t mean she won''t be afraid.


    Sometimes, the known is more terrible than the unknown.


    Bai XiuXiu confronts the dogs. She holds her machete in her breath. The dogs howl in a low voice, which is a warning before the battle.


    "Sister XiuXiu -" a call in the void, let Bai XiuXiu subconsciously look up to find the source of sound.


    Her move became the signal of the battle. The dogs tore open their cages and roared at Bai XiuXiu. A golden dog with half a man''s height took the lead. When Bai XiuXiu was bitten by him, his whole head would be torn off.


    Bai XiuXiu stepped back a few steps, but her surroundings were surrounded by dogs, and there was no gap for a long time.


    If she can''t make the dogs understand her danger through golden fur, then her fate can be expected - dogs will rush to eat her clean."What a joke! How could I have died here! " Bai XiuXiu waved the machete vigorously, and then with her eyes closed, she heard a wail and a loud noise from the landing of heavy objects.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that her mouth was cut in two and was bleeding from the incision. The other dogs stooped down and looked at her warily.


    Bai XiuXiu looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, it seems that there is nothing serious about this death live broadcast. It''s not as good as the knife in my hand."


    Ye Chen saw that she showed such a crazy look, a long breath back on the back of the chair. He turned the book over, and the crescent moon on his fingernails was like an evil smile.


    It''s just the beginning of the show. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    "Human beings, you have to pay for your cruelty."


    Bai XiuXiu widened her eyes and looked at the golden hair covering the wound with her claws. She touched the wrist of her hand holding the machete and said in disbelief: "dog, did you even speak?"


    "Do you think you are the only people who can speak?" Another white dog stood up and walked to Bai XiuXiu like a man.


    "Do you think you humans are the only ones who feel hungry?" Another dog stood up.


    "If you can talk, you will be hungry What''s the difference between you and human beings Bai XiuXiu looks at the humanized dogs everywhere, and tears are squeezed fiercely in her eyes.


    "In the human mind, we are dogs and pets. In our hearts, you are also a kind of dog and our pets. " Jinmao also stood up like a man, his wound did not know when it had healed, leaving only a bright red scar.


    "Man is also a dog That''s not right. Your dogs are all bad things and should be killed. How can you compare with human beings? " Bai XiuXiu began to wave her machete again, but after the dogs were humanized, it seemed that the machete would never hit them again.


    This may be because Bai XiuXiu''s machete is only used to chop dogs, never to chop people.


    "Human beings, no matter what group, there are scum. We have bad dogs, and you humans have bad guys. You look down and have a good look at yourself. Your heart and intestines are all black, and your whole person is so bad." The golden retriever speaks with great care.


    Bai XiuXiu subconsciously lowered her head. She saw that her skin was gone, and the muscles under her skin were also missing. There were dense organs on the white bone, and those ferocious organs were all black. She looked for a while, dropped her machete, knelt down on the ground, tears streaming down her face: "how did I become this way?"


    "You made yourself like this." Golden Retriever road.


    "No!" Bai XiuXiu grabbed her hair and pulled it out, revealing her twisted face: "you made me look like this!"


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "What mistakes have we made? When you humans get lost, we take you home, and when you leave, we guard your home. Haven''t we done enough for you


    "You did it for them, not for me! Not for me Bai XiuXiu roared hysterically, which made the golden retriever show a fierce look. He bowed down and said, "we really can do something for you."


    "We''re going to swallow you up, just like you did to us." The dogs landed on their four feet again. This time, their eyes twinkled with fierce light and United toward Bai XiuXiu.


    Bai XiuXiu wanted to catch his machete, but the golden retriever rushed forward and bit the machete in his mouth. He bit the machete into pieces in one go. He opened his mouth and the iron pieces fell to the ground.


    Bai XiuXiu''s pupils reflect the blue veins of dogs that can''t be blocked by their fur. She grasps the ground with her hands and murmurs in her mouth: "No


    "XiuXiu sister -" is a chilling call from the void.


    The muscles around Bai XiuXiu''s eyes twitched for a while, and she called out to the air, "you come out for me!"


    As her voice fell, a lovely girl with her skull split in half appeared in midair, with an axe stuck in the slit of her head.


    Ye Chen Unicom live dialogue function, he asked Bai XiuXiu: "you have done so many wrong things, now you regret it?"


    "Regret?" Bai XiuXiu stares at the girl in the void, her eyes quickly congested, "what do I want to regret? I don''t need to regret it. Catch dogs, kill dogs, sell dogs. I don''t do these things. Others will do them. My hands are clean. I have never let dogs feel pain. "


    "What''s wrong with eating dog meat? Haven''t you eaten it? According to your conclusion, it''s wrong to eat pork. It''s wrong to eat any kind of meat. Vegetables are also alive. If people don''t eat anything, drink cold water and die? "


    Ye Chen shook his head repeatedly. Bai XiuXiu''s words were reasonable at first, but in fact they were all fallacies, completely violating the basic moral principles of human society.


    "No one can save you without repentance." When ye Chen finished this, he was about to cut off the conversation. Unexpectedly, Bai XiuXiu glared at the girl''s virtual shadow, and her tears came down. Hearing his words, he fiercely pointed at the camera and yelled: "no one has ever saved me! I''ve always been a person! I will save myself


    Hysterical, but full of the desire to survive roar out of Bai XiuXiu''s throat and pierced into the hearts of every viewer in the studio.


    This is a man with a story. Almost everyone''s heart is full of such thoughts. They have seen the death judge''s countless live broadcast, faced countless times the loss of human nature, and every time they watched those scum struggling and crying in the live broadcast, their hearts were filled with the joy of realizing justice.


    However, today, they had a little bit of a bad sign in their hearts. They even thought Bai XiuXiu was suffering.Ye Chen''s action is a meal, then he cut off the call.


    His play has reached a climax. At this crucial moment, he remembered the identity of the girl killed by Bai XiuXiu. It was the daughter of a man who raped Bai XiuXiu and detained her as a prostitute in her own hair salon.


    Bai XiuXiu glared at the girl in the void.


    She was looking at the shadow with a bitter look.


    Bai XiuXiu no longer has a piece of good meat. The dogs are not satisfied with her skin. Bai XiuXiu clenches her teeth and finally moves her eyes away from the shadow.


    I don''t know whether it was an accident or Bai XiuXiu has discovered the hidden mystery. She faces the camera again, and her eyes seem to be looking into everyone''s heart.


    Her mandible touched the jaw, and a voice came out of the horrible doll''s mouth. She said, "the judge of death is not just at all. He can only see the justice on the surface, but not the rotten inside. He is no different from those who are fishing for fame and reputation." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "He boasts justice, but he doesn''t see justice at all!"


    "I killed people, and I never regret killing this person. You can see clearly that it is this girl who cheated me to go to the hair salon. She made me raped. She made me trapped in the hair salon for two years. She hurt countless people like me by relying on her innocent skin bag!"


    "The judge of death judged me as justice, and I tried her with justice, both of them were just. Why should I be despised by thousands of people, but the judge of death was respected!"


    "I''m not wrong Bai XiuXiu''s every sentence seems to be rendered with her blood, all with the momentum of death, she drew up the muscles of the corners of her mouth to the viewers, and showed a bloody smile among the bloody dogs.


    "What is justice?" Bai XiuXiu asked.


    A black shadow flashed by, and the screen went black.


    It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time.


    "Is Bai XiuXiu dead?"


    "It must be dead. No one has ever survived the death notice."


    "But I think She is not guilty to death. "


    It''s like a fireworks conference. Countless messages burst out in the live room, praising the death judge for eliminating harm to the people, abusing the death judge for disorderly law enforcement and killing good people, and even some people said the words of double eyelids in a live broadcast. In fact, the death of a self righteous guy is the reverse of death.


    If ye Chen pays attention to the messages in the studio, he will find that a very familiar ID is guiding the wind direction in the studio, and is gradually tarnishing his image.


    But now ye Chen is too busy for himself. He can''t spare any energy to care about the studio.


    The problem is very simple to say, but difficult to solve: the death live broadcast system is broken.


    Specifically, when ye Chen''s script reached its climax, when ye Chen was moved by Bai XiuXiu and wanted to speak, the system broke down and the live broadcast was cut off. This kind of thing has never happened before. Naturally, there is no sample to Tell ye Chen whether Bai XiuXiu is eaten by dogs as dinner in a certain system space, or whether it will become Bai XiuXiu''s dream, and there is no trace left after waking up.


    "Sorry, the system has been attacked by the anti system factor. Now the data is being updated. Please wait patiently."


    Every ten minutes, ye Chen would ask about the progress of the system update, but every time he got the same answer, ye Chen became impetuous. He asked the system, "why is Bai XiuXiu''s information incomplete?" In the sky, the girl Bai XiuXiu killed is a more terrible and vicious guy than Bai XiuXiu. He doesn''t know this thing at all!


    The system did not respond.


    "What is that shadow?" Ye Chen kneaded his hair into a chicken coop. Looking into the mirror, he thought he would see a dishevelled man, but he saw a man who could go to the forefront of fashion trends by his hairstyle. As a death judge who had obtained countless divine skills, he may have acquired the skill of a divine barber inadvertently, so that now he rubs his hair It gives a sense of fashion.


    Ye Chen shriveled his mouth and said to himself, "this is all a mess of rewards."


    In the following days, ye Chen was very sad. The progress bar of the system update was delayed. The Internet was full of criticism of the death judge and pity for Bai XiuXiu. The only good thing that happened was that the local police found the secret prostitution salon through Bai XiuXiu''s words, and took all the others.


    The rumors on the Internet make ye Chen feel frustrated. This time, the system lost its link twice. For the first time, he didn''t give full information about the target. In the second live broadcast, he stopped cooking in the middle of the live broadcast. As a result, he was now a judge of death. However, the system was updated immediately, and he was not given a chance to explain.


    Ye Chen runs downstairs to relax. She runs forward all the way, but her head is always looking back. Ye Chen, who is ten meters away from her, can hear her heavy breathing.


    He didn''t mind meddling, so he avoided going. But when ye Chen came back from a run, he saw the crazy woman again. This time, the crazy woman hit him like a shell.


    Ye Chen was hit on the ground. He kneaded the back of his head and got up. He just wanted to help the mad woman up. Who knows that the crazy woman kicked him open like crazy and yelled: "don''t eat me! Don''t eat me


    Ye Chen resisted the impulse to rub out a new trend in the hairstyle industry on the street and tried to make his voice sound friendly. He asked the mad woman, "are you ok? Shall I call an ambulance for you Based on his years of experience, most of the crazy women are ill, and there is only one way to treat them. That is to see a doctor in time.


    "Don''t eat me, I''m not delicious, I''m not delicious." The mad woman hugged herself and murmured.


    Ye Chen swept in front of her eyes with her hand, and found that the crazy woman had no focus at all. She was out of her mind.After 120, ye Chen was about to leave. However, the mad woman grabbed his trousers and said to him, "don''t go. There are dogs that want to eat me."


    "Why are dogs eating people so popular now?" Ye Chen laughed, "you give me a description, what does that dog look like?"


    He took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. The mad woman said, "the whole body is black. Black dog. Unknown dog. It''s a man eating dog."


    "Did the black dog provoke you? They are genes For one second, ye Chen was still laughing at the crazy woman and practicing feudal superstition in the new era. The next, he felt something was wrong.


    Live the last black shadow Is it a black dog?


    Ye Chen kneaded the cigarette in his hand and kneaded it into pieces. He said to the mad woman, "how do I feel about this man eating dog? I think I''ve heard about it in other places." But where did he hear that?


    "Where did you meet that man eating black dog?" Ye Chen asked the mad woman.


    The mad woman gazed at him and laughed. She stretched out a finger and tooted her mouth and shook it in front of yechen. She said, "you can''t go. It''s a man eating dog."


    Ye Chen took a breath of cold air. He felt his lungs filled with cool air. He stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. He stood up and looked at the direction in which the mad woman came running in memory.


    In a moment, the sky changes on the top of Ye Chen''s head. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    A large black dog fiercely rushed to Ye Chen. Ye Chen easily escaped, but he was very shocked. He didn''t notice the big dog''s approach at all.


    What''s more, he didn''t notice the girl behind the big dog who dyed her hair in rainbow color!


    "Oh, you haven''t been bitten. It seems that you still have some skills." The girl has a pair of big apricot eyes, which is full of disgust and violence, but no good will. She hooked her finger to the black dog and said, "judging the same kind, there will be double reward."


    "Well, am I going to kill you or keep you?"


    Ye Chen will put the flower plate down the black dog, holding the garbage can will be buckled to the girl''s head, he did not slow slow way: "which is not good, I choose to subdue you."


    The girl screamed and ran away to the other side. After escaping, she stamped her feet and scolded Ye Chen: "damn you, you dare to take the garbage can on my Lin shuangshuangshuang


    "Lin Shuangshuang, right? I''ll soon give you a taste of what it''s like to fly alone. " Ye Chen chuckles and makes an unexpected move for Lin Shuangshuang.


    Instead of running away, he rushed to the black dog!


    "How could my righteous darling lose to such things as you?" Lin shuangshuangshuang roars and commands the black dog to rush to Ye Chen.


    As the two sides get closer and closer, ye Chen moves to the side a little while jumping, and passes by the black dog. He takes three steps and two steps directly to Lin Shuang, who is biting the lower teeth, and lifts her up.


    "You lost."


    "Don''t be too happy, black dog. Bite his ass!" Lin shuangshuangshuang does not admit defeat.


    Ye Chen subconsciously pinches her buttocks and turns to block Lin Shuangshuang between herself and the black dog. The black dog pounces on her and suddenly changes her posture, biting Lin shuangshuangshuang''s clothes and dragging her away.


    Dragged away


    Ye Chen stood alone in the cold wind. He coughed softly. He remembered that there was a crazy woman waiting for him to solve the problem, but he found that the crazy woman was missing.


    At this time, the system prompts that the system of live broadcast of death 2.0 has been updated.


    "2.0, that sounds a lot better." Ye Chen didn''t care about the crazy woman. He found a shortcut home and couldn''t wait to learn about the 2.0 version of the death live broadcast system.


    "System, quickly explain to me what is special about the upgraded system."


    "Compared with version 1.0, the live death 2.0 system has three differences. The first is that the scripts used by the current host have been made into a burning image, and the host can access it at any time." While speaking, the system temporarily presents the script scenes he had written in front of Ye Chen. The script scenes are hidden in these images, which can be directly used later. If ye Chen doesn''t use them on weekdays, they will be placed in the backpack of the system.


    Ye Chen took out a scene and tried it. The effect was good. There was no difference between it and what he had designed before. It was more convenient, and he didn''t have to design the scene again and again.


    "What about the second place?"


    "The second place is to upgrade the reward system. It is found that the host is no longer short of money and points. The next reward is to upgrade to the Grand Prix. If the host completes a task, it can open a grand prix. If the task fails, it will be punished on the grand prize plate."


    "Grand Prix? This is interesting. Can you try it now? "


    "No


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a stingy system." Ye Chen shakes his head and says that although there is a new voice function after the system upgrade, the voice of speaking is cold, which is really not liked. Just as he thought about this, a voice setting page pops up on the system page. There are various kinds of sounds to choose from. Ye Chen tries various timbres such as Luo Li Yin, Yu Jie Yin and so on, and finally chooses Guan Jiayin.


    I can''t help it. He just likes this kind of respected tone.


    "Now you start talking about the third change." Ye Chen poured himself a cup of black tea and lay down on the sofa.


    "Yes, master, the third change is a very important change, that is..."


    "What is it?" Ye Chen raised his head and took a sip of black tea, feeling the sweet taste of sweet back in his mouth, and casually answered the words.


    "Open the function of the host of trial injustice system."


    Ye Chen jumped up and yelled at the empty room: "the host of the unjust system? What''s the matter? "


    After a systematic explanation, ye Chen can be regarded as understanding the weird Bai XiuXiu and the man and dog who just attacked him. The girl named Lin shuangshuangshuang is also a person who holds the system. According to the information extracted from the system, what she has is the just Meng pet system, which can use all the species belonging to Meng pet in the world to fight Fight to achieve their own trial.


    The reason why the information of Bai XiuXiu given by the system is incomplete is because Lin shuangshuangshuang is playing tricks behind her back. She is the double eyelid Jun who guides the wind in the live broadcasting room.


    "I said," why is it so clever? " Ye Chen was depressed at the beginning. The last time someone talked about the existence of the trial in the studio, this time he directly killed a Bai XiuXiu who knew very well about the death studio and was eloquent, and could speak to the viewers everywhere. It turns out that this is a conspiracy of Lin Shuangshuang from the beginning to the end."This little girl, if I catch her later, I''ll see how I deal with her." Ye Chen shook his head and laughed. Life is lonely, can meet an enemy is also a good choice.


    "Master, there is a new trial object." Ye Chen appeared in front of an electronic data, he took the information to look up, read two or three pages later can not help but curse out.


    "To sell the country and seek honor, these people are simply insane, even have no bottom line."


    After scolding, ye Chen read the materials several times before and after. Finally, he pulled out his chair and sat down to start writing this script.


    Script design needs a lot of images. In the process of creation, what pleases Ye Chen is that the system tells him that the system can also improve the background of the script by retrieving the image from the Internet, thus greatly enhancing the authenticity of the scene.


    After everything is ready, ye Chen goes out of the door and finds the location of the nearest cultural heritage exhibition hall at the gate of the subway station and takes the subway.


    Bai Minsheng is a Chinese American. He has lived abroad since he was a child. He has no feelings for his motherland. However, his superb IQ and his ancestral identity have made great contributions to his success.


    Now 23, he is a well-known patriotic antiquist. Since I was a teenager, I have collected Chinese antiques from all over the world, and used my own property to buy them back and donate them to the country. When people in China mentioned him, none of them did not praise him, because what he did for his motherland was not what a young man could do, and his thoughts did not seem to be the thinking mode of a young man.


    But that''s not what he really looks like, and that''s not what he really thinks. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942~1943

    When the box was opened, Bai Minsheng gave out a long, sharp scream. He saw a huge man holding out his two folded, thick cocooned hands aimed at his body.


    "What are you going to do! You put me down Bai Minsheng tried his best to fight, but he had no hands or feet. He could do nothing but nagging. When he was close to the giant''s eyes, he saw what he was like through those dirty eyes.


    Bai Minsheng couldn''t scream any more. At that moment, he remembered what the antique collectors often told him about the theory of retribution cycle. Those old people always chattered that if someone used the sacred antiques as a tool to seek wealth, they would be punished by God.


    Am I being punished now? Bai Minsheng asked himself.


    "Expert, is this real or fake?"


    Identify the scene! Identify the scene?!! This is actually the identification site!!!!


    Bai Minsheng wants to curl up in a ball so that he can get a sense of security, but he can do nothing but lie quietly in the hands of the giant. As a professional, he roughly knows what will happen to him after he is identified. If he is a genuine product, he will be sold at a high price as an auction product. Then he will either be resold or put on the shelf, and stay in a narrow space all his life.


    Although he hated being unable to move all his life, another end made him shudder and scared him.


    That is, if it is detected that he is a fake, he will be smashed on the spot with an iron hammer by the so-called experts for the damned reason of maintaining the harmony and integrity of the antique market.


    Move! How can you let your life be decided by this so-called expert? Must move! Bai Minsheng tried his best to move himself. At this time, he saw a flash of light in the dirty and chaotic eyes of the expert.


    "This is a genuine one. Look at the patterns on it Take a look at the seal This pot is at least five hundred years old


    It has to be said that although the expert''s voice is loud enough to make Bai Minsheng''s ears hurt, he really let him breathe a sigh of relief. He felt that he must be having a nightmare. Now the nightmare is going to be in a good direction. Maybe he will meet a beauty who likes collecting antiques, and the beauty will put him on his chest hey!


    "I always feel that the pot is thinking about something bad."


    "Me too. I feel the patterns on the pots become very obscene."


    The water friends in the live room rubbed their own goose bumps one after another, showing disgust at the pottery pots on the screen. No matter what their status, they were all brought up under the protection of the motherland, and they all have patriotic feelings in their hearts. However, this guy in the live broadcast is not only unpatriotic, but also pretends to be a high sounding man, playing a patriotic signboard and killing antique collectors to sell national antiques. It is really unforgivable!


    Bai Minsheng in the picture has been put on the exhibition stand and will be auctioned next.


    Because of the barrier around the box, Bai Minsheng can only see the white ceiling on his head. He listens attentively to the number of the director on the stage to judge what kind of person his buyer is.


    After a round of competition, Bai Minsheng''s previous fear has all disappeared. He once again affirms that he is the son of destiny and a beloved person. Otherwise, how could he be taken away by a beautiful woman with a nice voice and big chest?


    Taken to the car by a beautiful woman, Bai Minsheng successfully saw the appearance of a beautiful woman by the tilt of his seat. He is really a beautiful woman! He couldn''t help but flow out of his heart, constantly thinking: it''s time to become a person, my dream should be to listen to my words, quickly turn me into a person! I''m going to have a try with the beauty what it''s like!


    However, his disgusting thoughts were seen by the people in the live room. They began to reprimand Bai Minsheng one after another, believing that such scum of Bai Minsheng should not live in the world.


    "Ah, ah, I can''t help but want to beat people. When will the judge of death strike?"


    "Me too. Kneel down and beg the death judge to do it quickly!"


    Ye Chen is sitting on the top floor to watch the night view of the city. His hand glides in the air at will and draws a provocative arc like a smile from his mouth.


    At the same time, after getting on the bus, the silent beauty suddenly moved. She drove away quickly and returned to an ancient building. From the outside, the building always felt like the place where western blood sucking earls would live. But around, is a bird to call, cicada does not have.


    Bai Minsheng didn''t notice all this. He was carried into the room by a beautiful woman on his chest. Although he felt that he was a pottery pot, he felt that things could not be so anxious when he thought that this was a beautiful woman with natural beauty. He could wait for the beautiful woman''s hands to touch his whole body, and then change back to human beings, and then touch the beauty again The whole body of a woman.


    A pair of thin and curved willow eyebrows frowned, and took out a small hammer from the dark grid of the pure white table. It was like tickling knock on Bai Minsheng''s body. This is so comfortable that Bai Minsheng can''t help groaning.At last, her work became more and more intense!


    My face! My face is gone! The pottery pot is an antique for many years, and it is very fragile. Now it is hammered by a beautiful woman, and a big hole appears on the pottery pot when it is knocked. However, she has not stopped her action, but starts to knock it hard along the big hole.


    Once, again.


    The world in beauty''s eyes may be that the pottery pot is rotten at once, but what the audience can see is that Bai Minsheng''s face seeps with blood, and his whole body is beaten into flesh and blood by the beauty bit by bit. However, because of his excellent grasp of the strength of the attack, Bai Minsheng can only feel the pain of exploding all over his body, but he can''t really die.


    He yelled wildly: let me die! Let me die! Don''t torture me!


    His voice could not be conveyed to the beauty''s mind, so the beauty did not stop her action, but insisted on repeating her own beating action, knocking Bai Minsheng into pieces of powder that could not be grasped.


    Bai Minsheng was tortured by her and felt black and blue all over his body. At this time, he saw that the beauty finally stopped and walked towards the kitchen. Bai Minsheng breathed a sigh of relief and desperately wanted to wake up from the nightmare. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Bai Minsheng thought that it was the most terrible nightmare when he was beaten into meat mud, but when the beauty came out with boiling water, he finally felt the terrible feeling.


    Don''t come here! The body will spontaneously retreat in the face of danger, so does Bai Minsheng. His bleeding meat ran into the sofa, which made Bai Minsheng cry. He realized that he had become a man at this time!


    Why is it at this time? Bai Minsheng''s heart is very desperate. He has never had such despair in his life. He thinks that as long as he has a superb mind, he can be a master.


    Calm down. You''re an intelligent person. Bai Minsheng is no longer on the brain, in the pain stimulation began to restore calm, he looked at the beautiful woman walking toward him, and tried to stand up with a pair of almost useless feet, and moved out bit by bit.


    This process is very painful. Fortunately, the beauty''s movement is very slow, just like a robot, which provides a good opportunity for Bai Minsheng to escape. He clenched his teeth, tears, sweat and blood together, dragging a long bloodstain on the road he walked.


    When he finally came to the door, he suddenly heard the voice of the beauty behind him calling him. His hand was frozen in the air, as if his heart began to shake. Bai Minsheng was not happy that the beauty knew his name, because he had never told the beauty his name from the beginning to the end.


    "Let me go!" Bai Minsheng turned his head and roared at the beauty. The next second, his roar turned into a scream.


    The beauty stood in front of him and splashed all the hot water from the hot kettle on his face. It seemed that the water had just been cooked and fell on the fleshy Bai Minsheng''s body. There was a feeling of boiling pork. The white fog came out of Bai Minsheng''s body, and he called "ah ah" and bumped around.


    The beauty returned to the table and picked up her hammer. She went to Bai Minsheng''s side, and Bai Minsheng became a pottery pot again. She stepped on the pot that rolled to her feet and smashed it with a violent blow.


    When the beauty put away the hammer, Bai Minsheng became a man again. His face was hit with a blood hole, his eyes were bleeding, his eyes were empty, and his body was red with burns. Bai Minsheng didn''t say a word and didn''t care about his wound, so he ran to the door immediately.


    After he went out, he quickly closed the door and was relieved. When he lifted his eyes, he saw countless people with hammers. They did not have black eyes, and their eyes were white. They looked particularly terrible. These people all held up their hammers and smashed them on Bai Minsheng. Bai Minsheng wants to escape, but no matter which direction he runs, he will be caught back.


    They started with great strength and indefatigable efforts. Bai Minsheng was like meat on the chopping board, which was smashed into meat mud.


    With a close-up of the smiling beauty in the room, the live broadcast of this death is over.


    Ye Chen watched the message of water friend this time. Unfortunately, he didn''t find Lin shuangshuangshuang, the owner of the just adoring system, who was disguised as double eyelid in his live broadcasting room. However, he was not in a hurry. If the other party wanted to make trouble with him, he would show up sooner or later.


    At this time, the evaluation of live death system version 2.0 also came out.


    "Congratulations to the host, task completion level a, and you will get a chance to use the lottery. Do you want to draw now or not for the time being? "


    Ye Chen didn''t feel impatient to experience the so-called lottery. He thought about the long lost A-level completion degree in his heart. After a while, he licked his lower lip, and the left corner of his mouth rose, showing a thoughtful smile.


    "Explain to me the rules of the lottery." Ye Chen looks at the sparse stars in the sky and lies back on the top of the building.


    "Yes. There are 36 spaces in the lottery, two of which have top-grade rewards, eight have medium-sized prizes, and the remaining 26 have inferior prizes. "


    Oh? That is to say, there is a one in eighteen chance that you will get the top prize? Ye Chen a partial head: "top grade, middle grade, inferior grade, what are the differences between these rewards?"


    "Top grade reward is molding technology or goods, intermediate product award is semi-finished product, and inferior product award is part." The system explains, "the relationship between the system holder and the system holder is a competitive relationship. Usually one system holder sees another system holder and will choose to erase it to upgrade the system and gain more power. However, the fighting methods between system holders are different. The normal human way is useless for the system holder, only the top prize produced by the system Encouragement can take effect. "


    "In other words, these rewards are related to your survival rate."


    "Tut, I don''t like to hear that." Ye chenmeng sat up, and he thought of Lin shuangshuangshuang, the holder of the just adoring system. She''s close to her, just to kill herself and get the system power?


    Interesting. Come on. Ye Chen jumped down the building and walked along the street toward home.


    After returning home, ye Chen instructs the system to use the lottery tray. In a flash, a blue colored lottery tray unfolds in front of him. Ye Chen looks up and down at the lottery tray. There are two purple areas, eight blue areas, and the rest are yellow areas, which should be the top, middle and bottom prizes."The purple one is a dimensional laser gun that can damage system space. I''ll go. It''s so cool. If I had this, wouldn''t it be possible to avoid the system owner from shooting at the system? " Ye Chen whistled excitedly, and then he looked at the reward of another purple area.


    "Iron mountain Tomahawk, which can damage both system holders and ordinary humans, seems to be good for close combat." Ye Chen is also very satisfied with all the rewards in the second purple area. Then he looks at the blue area. There are three kinds of semi-finished products in the eight blue areas on the lottery tray. The semi-finished products of the system protection wall are the same. If the semi-finished products are transformed into finished products by collecting materials, they can greatly improve the quality of products when two system holders compete Protection capability of the system.


    The other is a semi-finished combat suit that directly acts on the system holder. If the finished product is finished, it can not only be used to fight against the system holder, but also be used in daily life. It has many functions such as waterproof, electricity proof, heating, etc., which is a highly practical reward.


    The last reward ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    "That''s a great reward." Of the eight blue areas, three are laser gun semi-finished products, four are defensive arrays, and the reward for the last blue area is better than that in the purple area, according to Ye Chen.


    Because the reward for the last blue area is the semi-finished enemy or foe map display. The map display can show all the system holders around him. If he gets such a thing, he will no longer have to worry about being attacked by other system holders.


    With this thing, maybe he can find out Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    The rewards in the yellow area are fragments of some very common things, and there is nothing worth mentioning. Ye Chen calculated carefully and then pressed the extraction key.


    The big red pointer quickly turned up, and after a long time, it slowed down and began to crawl at the speed of a turtle.


    Now the pointer is falling in a large yellow area. As long as you move forward one step, you can get the semi-finished laser gun. Ye Chen quickly collects the speed of the pointer and calculates it based on the existing data. Finally, ye Chen sighs and shakes his head at the page.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a piece of flame door parts. As long as you gather 6 pieces of flame door parts, you can piece together the prop flame door."


    Ye Chen checks the function of the flame door and finds that it is a trap prop that can be used in the battle of the system holder. As long as the enemy passes through the flame gate, he will be entangled in the flames. Unless the flame goes out, the enemy will be burned alive and dead by the flame.


    This is an ordinary prop. It has good power, but its flexibility is too low. After collecting the parts, ye Chen asked the system how to live with the IFF display. After searching, the system replied, "the system can issue directional tasks. If the host completes the task, there is an eight in ten probability of acquiring the IFF display."


    Directional task? Ye Chen is stunned. This is the first time that he has heard of the system since he held the system. Is this also the difference after the system is upgraded?


    "How?" Ye Chen plans, no matter what, he will first take the enemy or US map display. Only in this way can he really rest assured.


    "Ding the host stimulates the directed task: to live at the human nature testing banquet and to find out the real events that happened at the banquet."


    "Mission location tip: Hebei palace, New York.


    Reward for success of the task: one chance for the directional lottery.


    Mission failure penalty: randomly deduct one ability. "


    When ye Chen saw the failure punishment, he was shocked. He found that the upgraded system was no longer dedicated to the host. In the past, no matter what he did, there was only reward and no punishment. Now there is punishment, and the intensity of punishment is very high from the beginning.


    Since he has decided to complete the directional task, ye Chen will not give up this opportunity in vain. He inquires that Hebei Sen palace in New York is holding a grand banquet, and he directly uses the system task channel to come to the gate of Hebei Sen palace in New York.


    Of course, in order to go to this interesting feast, he put on a suit of elegant and moving sapphire color, and made a special hairstyle, which looked very gentlemanly.


    Of course, such a son of Ye Chen stood at the door, the security guard even did not let him show the invitation letter, so he directly let him in.


    After ye Chen went in, he found an unattractive corner and recalled all the information about the banquet.


    This is a social banquet hosted by Annette, a wealthy businessman in New York. No matter from the upper class or from the lower class, you can participate in the largest and most gorgeous social feast ever held as long as you receive the invitation letter from him. What is Annette''s purpose is still unknown. Ye Chen remembers the name of the task and Eric, a psychologist who is close to Annette. Eric specializes in social psychology and has made many surprising points.


    In yechen''s opinion, if Eric convinces Annette, it is not impossible to test Eric''s human nature in the banquet, which is a gathering of all kinds of people, and this conjecture coincides with his task.


    Therefore, ye Chen decides to get close to Andrade first. There must be Eric around him. And when he was looking for these two friends, the two friends must also be looking for their own prey, waiting for the hand.


    Yechen walked through the crowd, looking at the place where the party was the most crowded, where Annette was.


    On the way, ye Chen met a beautiful white lady, who was pushed and pushed by people and almost fell to the ground. Ye Chen happened to pass by and helped people up. He taught the group of people who did not know the height of heaven and earth, and got the thanks of the white lady.


    "My name is Emile. What''s your name?" The white lady named Emil was very elegant and moving. Her skin was white, and even the freckles on her face were extremely lovely.


    "Annette is leaving." Ye Chen was about to talk to Emil, but he heard the news that Annette was going to leave. He laughed at Emir and quickly followed Annette and disappeared in the crowd.In the blink of an eye, Emil couldn''t see the handsome Chinese who had saved her life. She was very depressed and put her hands on her chest.


    At this time, ye Chen followed Annette to the rest room. It must be said that yechen''s experience as a former death judge has created a very favorable foundation for his excellent action.


    It is because he has experienced a variety of scenes in the past, and he has been operating at the level of the supreme commander, so he can now extract the core part from the seemingly cluttered and woolly scenes.


    If you change another person, you will never guess the causes and consequences of things before the game starts, and use your wisdom to make yourself not miss the right time.


    Annette in the lounge waited for a while, and Eric in a gray suit came. What they said confirmed yechen''s conjecture was correct.


    "When will the experiment begin, sir?" Annette was very interested in the experiment. Yechen hid in the vent and saw his body trembling slightly in the light.


    Eric stretched out, threw himself on the sofa and casually said, "it will start soon, sir. You don''t need to be nervous. You just need to be yourself." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    "I''ve memorized all the scripts and can''t wait to know when I can start this experiment." Said ansold.


    Ye Chen listened to the two people''s conversations back and forth, and fully understood what they were going to do. Eric thought that people were following the crowd and could be artificially turned into a murderer. They were going to have a big show tonight. In the future, the people who attended the banquet were pushed into the human nature trap of conformity and forced him to become a thoroughgoing person step by step for himself The murderer of the tail.


    Eric designed a very delicate experimental process. Yechen felt that if Eric''s understanding of human nature could be used, his death trial would be more successful. After waiting for the two people to go out, he jumped down from the vent and opened the system to check the completion of the task.


    At present, the completion rate is 80%. That is to say, it''s not enough to see through Annette and Eric. He needs to know more about this real event. Ye Chen rummaged in the lounge and found the so-called script in the mouth of Antoine.


    After reading the script, he showed a clear smile, and once again affirmed the spiritual similarity between Eric and him. At this time, the system prompts him that this time the task has been completed.


    "Get a chance to draw the directional lottery once. Do you want to use it now?"


    "Use it now." Annette''s personal lounge is very safe. Now he is busy with his own experiments, and other people will not intrude here without permission. There will be no safer place than here. So yechen decides to start the lottery here directly.


    Once again, the lottery tray is in front of you. The same as before, there are 36 areas in the lottery, including two purple areas, eight blue areas, and 26 yellow areas. What is very different from the previous one is that the prizes on the directional lottery are all related to the enemy or foe map display instrument!


    The purple area is the finished product, the blue area is the semi-finished product, and the yellow area is the part.


    "System, how many times can such directional tasks be done?"


    When reset, three times a day


    Ye Chen whistled. If this is the case, even if he is lucky enough to get all the parts, he can also gather ten parts to form this special prop in a week.


    His eyes twinkled with confidence and pressed the button to start the lottery.


    As a result, ye Chen cheered for himself with the smooth and delicate display instrument in his hand. This time the surprise was too big. Ye Chen directly equipped the display instrument and walked outside. As soon as he went out, he saw Ms. Emil and an old man in a suit running up the stairs in a hurry. This is not a very important thing for ye Chen. There are many people he has saved, so he doesn''t need to be special to Emir.


    But it was at this time that in addition to his own green origin, another yellow origin appeared on the display.


    The first time he used the display, a yellow origin representing neutral relations appeared on the display, which made Ye Chen interested in Emir in his heart. He quietly followed Emir up the stairs, followed Emir all the way to the rooftop.


    Standing in the dark, he saw at a glance the figure of Annette sitting on the railing, who seemed to be blowing the wind, and Emil, who was persuaded by the old man.


    Emil struggled: "I can''t do this. If I do, I''ll become a murderer."


    The old man was dressed in a suit, but his words were not as good as animals. He grabbed the hand of Emil who wanted to go back: "Emil, you know, the Oolong we made just now made this man hate us completely. If we don''t seize this opportunity to kill him, then we will face his revenge like a storm Do you want to see your own family fall apart


    Emil shed tears of despair: "how can it be like this?"


    "Why do I have to make this choice?" She put her hand over her face and asked the sky.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let him hear you." The old man held Emil''s hand, shook his head at her and pointed to Annette, who was sitting outside in the wind.


    Ye Chen, who has read the script, knows that Emir is the chosen candidate. Now it is the place where the experiment is carried out to the Supreme Court. The anchrad in front of him is not a real anchovy at all, but a highly imitated man.


    Ye Chen looks at the figure of anzhyde. He changes his standing position and comes to another hidden but closer figure. Here he can see the side of anzhyde.


    Ye Chen looks at this high imitation, and gradually has an idea in his heart.


    "I don''t want to do that." Emil suddenly roared, and she pushed the old man. Yechen looked over, and keenly caught the Yellow glimmer of emir''s hand touching the old man.


    Instead of chasing Emil, he stayed and waited for people in the dark to wake up the faint old man.


    It turns out that yechen was right to choose to stay, and he felt a little bit about the ability of the Emir system.The old man, who had been pushed by Emil, forgot what had happened this evening and thought he had just come back from his sleep.


    Ye Chen is very interested in emir''s ability. Forgetting this ability is more pleasing to him than Lin shuangshuangshuang''s justice adoring system. Therefore, he decides to meet Emir, who is now in fear.


    The clues revealed by the system Tell ye Chen that he will not only face one or two enemies in the future, but also may be an intricate organization. For his own sake, from now on, ye Chen has decided to draw out some of his mind to find his subordinates and form his own defense camp.


    This Emir is the first candidate in yechen''s camp.


    "You sent me here just to let me see her?" Ye Chen laughs at the inquiry system.


    There is no answer from the system. Ye Chen doesn''t care at all, and walks towards Emir surrounded by the crowd. Just after the experiment, although the result is unexpected, Eric still tells the truth to Emir. Emil also becomes the focus of reporters'' interview after the experiment, but he is still trapped in the crowd Central.


    "Follow me." Ye Chen appeared beside Emir and disappeared in the crowd holding the other party''s hand before the other side responded. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    "Where are you taking me?" Emil is still very vigilant, see ye Chen pulled her to a dark alley, with clever force to break free of him, standing far away from him.


    Ye Chen pressed his wrist and said with a bad smile, "where do you think I''m going to take you?"


    "Don''t laugh like that. You''re not a bad guy. Don''t laugh like a bad guy." Emil''s answer was beyond Ye Chen''s expectation. He didn''t expect that this ordinary and poor little girl was still a person with a clear mind. After being seen through, ye Chen held his wrist in his heart. He had planned to be a pig and eat a tiger before. Now he was seen through, which really hit his self-confidence.


    "Forgetting system, although the system is just waking up in you, it seems that your talent for using the system is quite good." Moreover, she has strong self-control. Eric''s human nature experiment is full of psychological traps. However, Emil''s hand holding system can endure the last attack. It can be said that her resistance to the system is very high.


    Such a determined person, coupled with her ability to see people, the more ye Chenyue thought that he had picked up the baby.


    "Why do you know that?" Emil looked at Ye Chen warily. "Are you also a helper of the system?"


    Ye Chen raised her eyebrows and felt more and more interesting about Emil. Listening to Emil''s tone, she didn''t welcome the system as much as she imagined, but she felt disgusted.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is yechen. I am a system holder. I am not a helper of the system, but your friend." Originally intended to get Emir to the point, but Emil''s attitude changed Ye Chen''s mind.


    "I''m glad to meet you, and I''d be happier if it wasn''t for the system." Emil, with a cold face, turned and walked away without even calling out. Her shadow fell on the ground and stretched very long, with a certain sense of loneliness and alienation.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. Some of the stars in the sky were shining and others were dim, and Emil seemed to prefer to be the latter.


    After losing the first battle, ye Chen opened the channel of the system and wanted to go home. At this moment, a red dot representing the enemy appeared on the enemy / foe map display, which was next to the yellow dot representing Emir.


    "What day is it? Why are they all together? " Ye Chen helplessly reaches for his forehead, takes off his suit coat and throws it into the passageway door, tears off his tie and runs towards the place shown on the map.


    Although her sister Emil doesn''t want to be his partner at all, as the embodiment of justice, ye Chen absolutely does not allow evil things to happen in front of him, and he obviously can do when he can escape.


    ¡­¡­


    System is a kind of magic thing. Lanny never thought that he would have such luck before such things came to him. At that time, he was just a little taxi driver. He needed to drive more than ten hours a day to earn enough living expenses in this prosperous metropolis.


    It''s normal to be abused by guests.


    It is normal to park the car in an unreasonable area and eat a ticket because of the guest''s request.


    It''s a common occurrence to meet the wonderful guests and servile, and finally receive bad comments.


    Lanny originally thought that his whole life would be trampled on like a stone on the ground for a lifetime, but the arrival of the system changed him from a taxi driver who could be bullied by everyone to the boss of the secret room escape chain group, and a young entrepreneur who would like to praise him if he saw it.


    Yes, it''s all because of the advent of the mysteries system.


    What is the pursuit of seclusion escape? It is the stimulation of decryption and the leap of senses. How can we create the most popular scene of escape from the secret chamber? Lanny''s maze system has helped him solve all the problems. In this maze system, he can throw people into the initial secret room. The system will create scenes through the keywords he enters at the beginning, and outputs a successful secret room escape script according to the subject''s sensory fluctuation.


    Although the completion of each play represents the disappearance of a life, Lanny knows that their lives are not in vain. They gave their lives for the most amazing key escape art in the world. Their death is great, and the person who gives them this opportunity is even greater.


    After Lanny got the system, he would throw a person into the initial world every three days. Watching that person''s soul stirring escape in the initial world, he would feel that he had become a king from a stone, and his actions became extremely important, and even could dominate the subjects'' lives.


    This feeling of mastering other people''s lives is so good, which is why Lanny is still writing scripts in secret room even though he no longer lacks scripts. He needs this sense of achievement to prove his value of living.


    The benefits of using the system many times are obvious. Lanny''s system upgraded on an unusual morning. He opened the door to a new world, and his vision widened. This new system tells him that not only the ignorant ordinary people, but also the people who are the system holders can contribute to his art. The system holder, he As long as they capture their system energy, they can upgrade their own systems and develop more novel functions."How wonderful it is After listening to the system''s explanation, Lanny began to search around the system owner''s presence. "Do you know how excited I am now? It turns out that I''m not the only one in the world who owns the script. I also have a lot of companions. They are just like me Lanny stood in the street and laughed wildly. He faced the mirror in the cupboard and raised the corners of his mouth to the highest point. His smile was twisted and crazy.


    "I want to find them." He opened his eyes to the frightened children on the edge. "Do you know what I''m going to do when I find them?"


    The black boy stood there in a daze.


    "I want to turn them into the nourishment of art and give full play to my art."


    Lanny''s encounter with Emil was an accident, but he loved it, of course.


    "I like you very much, my dear lady." Lanny looked at Emil with an exaggerated and obscene smile. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Emil: who are you


    Emil began to retreat to crowded places during her speech. Her intuition told him that this man''s breath was dangerous and she had to flee as soon as possible, or she would become the prey of the hunting population.


    "Who am I? I don''t like this sentence very much, dear lady, haven''t you heard of me? It is I who created the business chain of secret room escape, and the art and happiness I bring to countless people! Have you not heard of me In a flash, Lanny''s smile disappeared. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and showed the interview video to Emil. His eyes were red, like a wild beast out of control.


    "I see." Emil felt worse and worse, but what made her feel worse was that when she wanted to use the system to escape, her system failed at this time!


    What''s going on? Emil panicked, and it had never been so out of control since she had it.


    "What are you flustered about? I see. It''s because your system doesn''t work, right? " Lanny laughed. "With my mysteries system, new people like you are so scared that they can''t even use the system. That''s understandable."


    "And you know I own the system?" Emil was shocked. She was a very careful person. Why did someone find her holding the system one after another today.


    "Do you want to know why? Then come to me, serve me with your delicious body, and create art for me with your spirit. As long as I am in a good mood, I will tell you whatever it is. " Lanny seduced.


    Ye Chen suddenly appeared in the middle of the two, holding Lanny''s hand to Emil: "I advise you, it''s better not to hurt my friend."


    "Yechen? How did you come back? " Emil was surprised, then more confused, her reason told her to run away, but her emotion wanted her to stay.


    Ye Chen looks at Lanni, who is crazy. His eyes are heavy with emotion: "this is about to ask this young and promising artist."


    On the way, ye Chen has obtained Lanny''s information through the death live broadcast system. This person fully meets the trial standard of the death live broadcast system, and is the person who can be sent to the death live broadcast immediately.


    If the maze system is used well, it can create a lot of construction ideas for human beings. However, Lanny didn''t consider the public at all. He only considered himself. He took the maze system as a means to collect money. He also chose the most extreme one in the process of use, killing many people''s lives.


    As a system holder, ye Chen is ashamed of Lanni and despises Lanni.


    Lanny scratched his hair impatiently. "Your eyes are just as annoying as those damn guests looking at me. In that case, you''ll die with them. "


    After that, Lanny burst out laughing again. His shadow expanded and wrapped yechen and Emil. It''s his way of throwing people into the original world, and it''s very simple, so he hasn''t missed it until now.


    Surrounded by the darkness, ye Chen''s expression is calm, while Emil is a little less. She looks around uneasily, but it is worth praising that she still retains her sense and does not jump around like a frightened rabbit.


    Ye Chen''s affection for her rose to a higher level, and he decided that he would have extraordinary harvest when he came back this time.


    "You have to be careful, my system failed in front of him." Emil said cautiously to yechen.


    Ye Chen nodded. At this time, the darkness around them seemed to be rippling outward, and a deserted desert appeared in front of them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Enjoy it. You''ll be able to create a wonderful room escape script for me." Lanny''s disgusting voice sounded like a 3D surround sound, and Emil showed a look of disgust.


    "We are trapped now. What are you going to do?" Ye Chen plans to test the ability of her future partner, and maybe she can bring more surprises for herself.


    It turns out that his intuition is right and Emil is indeed a man of great potential.


    Emil looked at the yellow sand in the sky and pondered for a while and said, "I just asked about my system. It provides me with the situation we are in. We are in the initial world of the mysteries system, and soon danger will come to us."


    "Wow." Ye Chen was not enthusiastic at all and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    "If ordinary people come in, I will pray for them, but as a system holder, I may have a way out."


    "What? Isn''t your system a forgetting system? The ability to forget doesn''t work here, does it? "


    "Yes, my system can make people forget, also can let the world forget, forget their past, forget their own origin." Emil held out her hand, her palm closed and unfolded, and a few paper butterflies flew out. The paper butterflies flew into the sky and scattered white paper scraps. The next moment, the world of yellow sand left them, and they returned to reality.Lanny was originally enjoying his own interview. He was shocked when he saw the two men come out. He looked at them in disbelief and asked, "how did you get out? No way, no one has ever been able to escape from my original world. "


    "I''m an ordinary person, and I just want to live a normal life. I hate the system that is forced on me. Without this system, I wouldn''t be in such trouble." Emil watched Lanny deliver a long speech.


    "But it feels good, doesn''t it?" Ye Chen snapped his fingers and an envelope fell in front of Lanni.


    "What is this?" He grasped it in his hand, and ye Chen sneered: "it''s something that can kill you. Dare you open it?"


    Lanny was excited by this, and his mouth was crooked. He tore and pulled out the contents of the envelope. He saw a death notice lying quietly on his palm.


    At the same time, the world in Lanny''s eyes changed. There was a long ancient rectangular tile passage in front of him. At the end of the passage was a lofty and silent palace. Lanny was puzzled. He just opened the envelope and saw a ridiculous thing called death notice. How could he come to such a place in the next second?


    The death broadcast room opened again, and people from all directions flocked into it. Ye Chen and Emil stood on Lanny''s head. Emil''s expression wavered. Yechen naturally explained, "this is my ability."


    "The same as his ability?" Emil said to himself, and then quickly refuted his point of view. "No, unlike him, his system energy feels very empty, your system energy is very pure." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Emil showed great curiosity about the death studio, because she had just successfully broken through Lanny''s original world with the help of the system, and her self-confidence was greatly increased, and she became a little more fearless.


    Yechen pressed Emil''s shoulder to calm her down.


    Lanny below looked at the huge palace aisle, and suddenly he looked up at the sky and laughed: "it''s good material. It looks great! Then I will accept it politely! "


    His feet were as light as dragonflies, and Lanny danced in the hallway with a happy face.


    The audience in the studio was in a fog.


    "This man is different from the one who was tried before. He doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, and he is very complacent. It''s disgusting to look at him."


    "That''s not the point. The point is that this is a foreign white man. Does the death judge go abroad?"


    "Look at his crime. How could he kill the people who were involved in the creation of the script in order to create a script to escape from the chamber of secrets!"


    Lanny didn''t know that his crime had been modified by Ye Chen and published to the public. He thought of the huge benefits that would be gained by putting this place in his pocket. He attached the power of the mysteries system in his hand and began to invade the system.


    The maze system can not only create the initial world, but also invade the existing world scenes. For scenes in the real world, they will become his material cards, while the world created by system energy will change the ownership.


    This beautiful palace, it will soon belong to itself.


    "I don''t like his smile." Emil put his hands around his chest, frowned at Lanny''s smile and looked at yechen. Lanny, who has the mysteries system, is very powerful. He can escape with yechen because the forgetting system can just restrain the maze system. Lanny is now in yechen''s system ability and is not afraid at all. Does it mean that yechen''s ability is not a threat to him?


    "Don''t think too much, use your eyes to see what happens next." Ye Chen looks over. At that moment, Emil feels that the haze in her heart is driven away by the sunshine with the smile. Her heart is settled down, so she nods to yechen, and no longer thinks nonsense.


    The progress bar of system intrusion has reached the end. Lanny''s laughter is more and more rampant. He has already thought about it. When he gets the control of the world, he will catch the two mice and play with them to let them know that Lanny is not a person to be provoked.


    It''s not enough to play with. He wants to invade Emil''s young and energetic body and make her submit to herself, and she can''t do without herself in the future.


    And that annoying latecomer, let him kneel down and lick his shoes for himself.


    "Invasion complete, beep -- the intrusion fails, the system is attacked, the data is dropped, and the emergency repair mode is entered."


    Lanny''s smile froze, slowly from self-confidence to panic. He called the system out loud in his heart, but the system was too busy to respond to him. Lanny couldn''t jump up or jump. Standing in such a huge palace, he felt a chill seeping into his bones from the cold wind.


    He woke up suddenly. This place is very dangerous!


    To escape, the idea immediately came to mind. Lanny''s hands and feet moved. He ran to the nearest door. The long corridor made him very tired, because no matter how he ran, it seemed that he couldn''t get out of the corridor.


    Endless aisles! Lanny shook his mind and fell down heavily. He gasped, his eyes widened, and the red blood in his eyes converged from all directions to his eyes, which was particularly ferocious. His pupils swayed a few times and then contracted violently.


    He was afraid, he was afraid in disbelief.


    The reason why Lanny stopped and was afraid was that there had been such a link in his escape from the chamber of secrets. Only when he found the mechanism could he stop the endless corridor.


    By the way, he needs to find the mechanism.


    Lanny stooped and searched the ground.


    Although the palace is very towering from a distance, the corridor and surrounding guardrails are very simple. The guardrail is clear at a glance, and there is no place to place the mechanism. Lanny knocked several floor tiles and finally found a hollow floor tile.


    He laughed and thought it was ridiculous for ye Chen to play with him. He was the ancestor of secret room escape. How could such a small hand stop him?


    Stepping on the floor tiles, revealing the buttons inside, Lanny stepped down with a triumphant smile.


    The next second, the corridor in front of him was shortened rapidly, and he also quickly approached the door. Lanny felt the cool of the fast walking, and he was full of vigor and smile. But when the movement stopped, his face suddenly turned pale.


    He finally stopped at the door, right in front of the monster guarding the door, in front of the nine headed giant snake.


    Snake pupil stares at him coldly. Lanny doesn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He also used this scene in his own maze system. At that time, he threw in about ten people, and finally determined the best way to escape.There were about ten people at that time, but only one survived! Lanny''s face was covered with sweat and clenched his teeth. He couldn''t make a sound and didn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, the nine headed Python would eat him as a snack.


    Lanny did not dare to move, but the nine Python had no taboo. It put out a head near Lanny, licked Lanny with a letter, and suddenly rolled him up and threw him to the exit gate.


    The gate is closed, and the wall next to it says that as long as you get the key, the gate will open automatically.


    And the key, seven steps away from Lanny.


    Lanny was overjoyed. As long as he had seven more steps, he would be free, and he would be able to return to the normal world. But in his ecstasy, he forgot that there were nine pythons behind him.


    Nine Python wrapped his feet with a letter. Lanny was excited by the soft touch. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see any other action from the nine python. However, he could not resist his desire to escape and walked towards the key.


    Three steps, two steps.


    Just one more step, he can succeed!


    At this time, as soon as the nine Python letters were received, he was dragged and thrown into the air. He was beaten back and forth by two heads like a ball, and his seven orifices were bleeding. Finally, the nine Python left him in front of the key. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    At this time, all his bones were broken, and he looked through the blood in front of him to the key within his reach. In the heart is first desperation, then glowing with hope, he can climb over! As long as he can touch the key, he can leave here!


    As long as I can touch the key!


    Lanny coughs and sweeps away the smoke and dust. Once again, Lanny confronts with the pupil of nine python. His sight moves down and falls on the key bitten in the Python''s mouth. He stretches out his hand as if he wants to get it.


    Lanny shook his head. The nine Python threw the key into the air and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he came to him with a big mouth, and swallowed him all in one bite.


    Ren Lanni himself could not have imagined that he had committed crimes for many years with the help of the maze system. Today, he was swallowed by a python in a short period of time and killed his own life.


    "That''s great! That''s what people like Lanny should be! The death judge has done a good job


    "The judge of death has another scene to judge. I have to write it down quickly."


    In the studio, cheering for Lanny''s death, ye Chen can''t help sighing. Emil comes back from his surprise and asks why Ye Chen sighs. Is it really a pity for Lanny?


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "Lanny''s life seems rich and happy, but in fact, there is no one who cares about him." This kind of person is undoubtedly the most pitiful.


    After hearing this, Emil stood in a daze.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Chen had already brought her back to reality. They were walking on the street. Emil held his arm and rubbed it. He combed his hair, which was blown by the wind. He and I are actually the same kind of people. He and I are lonely people who have no concern about it


    "You seem to have forgotten something?" Ye Chen has already pointed to himself.


    Emil covered her mouth and laughed. She used to be a very ordinary girl. She had never seen anything in the world. She had no ambition. She didn''t plan to see anything in the future. So when she had the forgetting system, Emil always felt that it was troublesome for him. Even now, she thinks that the system does more harm than good for herself, because the existence of the system will definitely turn her into another person, and then the Emir will no longer exist.


    But


    Emil looked at the people walking side by side in the street and shook her head again to let her hair hang down to cover her expression.


    "I''ve always been a person. To be honest, I envy those who can make friends. If the system can help me make friends, I think I''d like to try to use it." Emil has been alone for too long. She wants to be with her. Yechen shows her the joy of company.


    A person can also change the light bulb, a person who meets a robber can also use wisdom to escape, the boss in the company can make difficulties, and can use the skilled business level to end everything. But the feeling of being alone was so bad that Emil didn''t want to be alone any more.


    "Are you moved by my wisdom?" Ye Chen and Emir are both straightforward people. They soon reached an agreement and became their allies. They bought two bottles of beer as a celebration. In the cold wind at the bridge head, ye Chen''s question was joking.


    Emil shook his head in reserve.


    Ye Chen climbed up the bridge and asked what it was because of his handsome appearance?


    Emil was amused by him and laughed. She looked out into the distance and said earnestly, "it''s because of your eyes, your pure eyes." Emil is a good observer. She observes other people''s eyes and her own eyes. Most of others'' eyes are confused. Her own eyes are dispirited. From the beginning to the end, only yechen''s eyes are different. His eyes are like stars in the sky. His eyes are too pure, which makes people feel ashamed.


    It also makes people want to get close.


    Emil, after all, is just waking up to the system, and needs a lot of time to get familiar with his own system. Ye Chen will be able to tell her all about it, and then he goes home with Emil''s contact information.


    He stretched out, changed his suit that had bound him for a day, took a comfortable bath, and finally collapsed on the sofa, closed his eyes and rested while letting the system come out to report the changes of the system itself after absorbing the energy of Lanny system.


    Lanny''s system energy is more than expected. Part of it is used to improve the live broadcast of death, part to rebuild yechen''s body, and part to reserve energy for system upgrade.


    "Speaking of this, what can a system upgrade do?" Ye Chen asked in a different posture.


    "With the improvement of services, less than 5% of the internal structure of the system is open to system holders. With the accumulation of energy, the system will be able to open more internal facilities to system holders after continuous upgrading."


    Ye Chen grabs his face. The system upgrade sounds good, but he always feels endless, which can''t arouse his interest.


    "Ding - the host completes killing a system holder achievement and gains a treasure map."


    "Treasure map? What can we find? " Ye Chenyi immediately sat up when he heard the sound of the prompt. This is what can interest him! Or the system to understand him, in his idea after he came to a treasure map.The system conscientiously explained the use of treasure map to him. Like the common treasure map, the treasure map produced by the system is also used to indicate the location of the treasure, but the biggest difference is that the treasure map produced by the system will naturally find much better things than usual.


    Ye Chen is also very curious about what he can find. After he inquired about the system, he got a reply of "something good that can frighten you".


    But the system is really on the right track. The more it sells, the more interested Ye Chen becomes.


    The location of the treasure map is in the next province. After a night''s rest, ye Chen takes Liang Yin to the next city. He plans to take this opportunity to cultivate feelings with his wife and travel by the way.


    "What are you doing with this piece of paper these two days?" Liang Yin grabs the treasure map in Ye Chen''s hand to see it.


    Ye Chen glanced at her and said, "this is a treasure map. What do you know?"


    Liang Yin sneered and photographed his guide map and ye Chen''s treasure map in front of Ye Chen''s eyes, pointing to the map and saying, "I see you''re looking for trouble. You just want to cheat me by taking a tourist guide map."


    Ye Chen is surprised, but he compares the two maps again and again. It is true that there is no difference at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    What''s the matter with this? Is it hard to be a system that fools him?


    The idea was directly denied by Ye Chen shortly after it was put forward. It is impossible to make fun of such a thing in the system. Besides, the system also has its own professional beliefs.


    Since he found something wrong, ye Chen felt it necessary to investigate it. He found a place for Liang Yin to play well, and then started talking to the system and told the system about the matter.


    "In the system self-test, please wait a moment." After hearing Ye Chen, the system began to self-test.


    The result of the test made Ye Chen look directly, and he was in a bad mood all day. He asked the system: "you said someone quietly invaded your database, and read the task of the treasure map, and printed it as a tourist activity map for distribution?"


    This series of words, ye Chen can no longer control his inner madness. He hit the coconut tree on the side of the road hard. He knocked down the tree once. Fortunately, the system knew that there was a great mistake in this time, and actively helped Ye Chen restore the tree to its original state. This did not cause too much disturbance. Only the movement of yechen just attracted some good results Strange people, ye Chen transferred his position, came to Sanya tourist area, the highest mountain, overlooking the city.


    The system directly locks the place where the reward is located, and tells Ye Chen the position, so that he must rob the reward before the public.


    "What is the reward? Can''t the average person meet? "


    "That is a great benefit to the master, and it is the reward that the system judges most suitable for you at present stage. However, if it falls into the hands of someone with other intentions, it will bring huge butterfly effect and change the current social structure. At that time, I will be destroyed by the General Administration of system because of my failure, and the host will be affected."


    "Why is the consequence so serious?" yechen was surprised


    "Every time the action system uses the database to perform precise calculation to ensure your final victory and security, but this time the system database has mixed other data, resulting in errors in the calculation results, which is my fault."


    Ye Chen hands, let the system not tangle with this kind of thing again, ask whether it can carry out the correction calculation, find out the way that can let him get the reward.


    The system gives a negative answer.


    "According to the calculation, the data that invaded the system database came from the human transmission. By comparison, I think this should be an attack on you by the" big data "system holder."


    The system transmits data to Ye Chen, which tells him that big data system can invade any system in the world, and it is extremely difficult to be prepared quietly. If the system continues to calculate, it is also likely that the other party will obtain data results, and finally become a chip against Ye Chen.


    "It seems that I''ll be looking at myself this time." Ye Chen twisted his neck, not depressed, but eager to try.


    "I believe the owner will be able to capture the big data system holder." The system is used to cheer up Ye Chen.


    Yechen smiles for granted.


    After communicating with the system, ye Chen went to the destination to get the reward directly according to the system instructions. On the way to, he accompanied Liang Yin with him to make a call.


    "Where have you been? It''s dark. Why not come back? " Liang Yin complained.


    "Honey, I have something to do now. I need you to help me." Ye Chen gave Liang Yin a wheat kiss to her mobile phone, and then said what he needed Liang Yin to help.


    After hanging up, ye Chen just stood in the center of the city, where the reward was located.


    City squares are built in the center of the city, with numerous stores before and after, and rewards are in some place of these stores. Ye Chen stood on the street, and after the calculation had no result, he looked at the huge city square, and was a little bit of a brain injury.


    In order to prevent the enemy from stealing data, the system can not use database to narrow the treasure searching range for ye Chen. Yechen had to find it a little bit.


    Busy for a long time, ye Chen saw the noodle shop, thinking of a combination of work and leisure, simply walked into the noodle shop, eat noodles.


    The traffic in the city square is very large, like there are many people in the noodle shop. Ye Chen and a pair of mothers and girls are very polite to each other. The girl has been eating noodles with good manners.


    Ye Chen suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, and went to the bathroom. On the way to communicate with the system, he asked what the reward was.


    "The reward is in a box with a six sided body." The system finally tells Ye Chen clues.


    Ye Chen went to the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror and washed her face. What he didn''t know was that when he left, the obedient girl took out a box of six sides from her schoolbag and took out a magic cube of unique style.


    "Mom, the picture on this magic cube seems to change?" The little girl looked at the magic square with her head crooked, and then said to her mother.


    "Take things away, kid. Don''t play here. We can play again when we get home." Her mother touched the girl''s face.The girl nodded obediently. When she put things back in her schoolbag, ye Chen just came out of the bathroom and sat back on her seat.


    After thinking about it, ye Chen decided to turn to the local mother and daughter.


    "I want to buy boxed gifts for my wife. She likes hexagonal boxes very much. Do you have any shops selling this type of box around here?"


    "Yes, it''s the first shop on the corner of this street. There are many interesting things in it. My mother and I just came out of it." The little girl grinned, revealing her missing front teeth.


    Ye Chen was infected by her smile. He wanted to protect the innocence of the child. He immediately put away his tired look. After eating ramen, he went to the shop the little girl said.


    Entering the shop, ye Chen was stunned.


    In this shop, there are hexahedral gift boxes on all sides of the wall shelves, and the total number is tens of thousands.


    "System, I would like to ask you, can it be detected now?" Ye Chen opens a hexahedron gift box and looks at the empty inner core and asks.


    "I''m sorry, master."


    "I can''t help it. I have to find it." In the face of such a large project, if ye Chen did it alone, he would have to work until dawn tomorrow, but the enemy is hiding in the dark now. If the day lily is cold by then, it may be that the system data has been invaded, leaving him a shell. This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable to Ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    After so long fighting side by side and punishing the bad guys together, ye Chen regarded the system as his best partner. How could he tolerate the system being cut off and killed like a knife by knife?


    Ye Chen used his brain. He walked around the shop for several times, looked at several boxes, and then went to the front desk: "sorry, I just put the wedding souvenir into the box and forgot to take it out. Now I forget which box it is. Can you ask someone else to help me?"


    It''s hard for the front desk to say, "are you sure? Such things can also be forgotten? "


    "I''m sure." Ye Chen put a stack of money on the table and said sincerely, "that kind of thing is very important to me. I must find it immediately. I hope you can forgive me."


    Ye Chen''s good attitude and the money impressed the front desk very much. She was even infected by Ye Chen and felt that ye Chen was very pitiful. After talking to the manager on the phone, she expressed her willingness to help Ye Chen find the things missing in the gift box.


    Ye Chen found several people willing to do part-time jobs outside, and assigned all the work to the walls. He also looked at the hexahedron gift box at the door. Suddenly, the large screen on the wall of the supermarket opposite lit up, and several people in suits appeared. He said that the supermarket was running activities. As long as the person with the hexahedron gift box could get the chance to draw a lottery You will have the chance to win the electric appliances and the car in the lucky draw.


    After such an advertisement came out, a lot of people came into the shop. Fortunately, ye Chen had checked the gift boxes in the shop, and none of the gift boxes contained anything.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We didn''t find anything." The girl at the front desk was very guilty. She thought it was the shop that caused Ye Chen to lose something very important. "You leave the phone, and the store will inform you immediately after it is found out."


    Ye Chen smiles at her.


    "There are so many good people here." Ye Chen sighed and waved to the unknown front desk and left. The hexahedral gift box with reward is not in the store, so will it be taken away by others?


    "Master, I used the backup database and now I have the location of the award." The system suddenly makes a sound, which brings a good news to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded and rushed to the location given by the system. At this time, Liang Yin also called.


    Liang Yin:


    After listening to Liang Yin''s words, ye Chen asked her to pay attention to safety, and came to the supermarket lottery. He followed the positioning back and forth among the people waiting for the lottery, and suddenly stopped.


    "Big brother, it''s you." The little girl holds her hexahedron box and smiles at Ye Chen again.


    Ye Chen also laughed. He squatted down in front of the little girl and said, "little sister, do you come to draw the lottery?"


    "Yes, the lucky draw is fun. Do you want to play with big brother?" The little girl said and looked at her mother, who looked at the little girl with loving eyes.


    Ye Chen rubbed the little girl''s head: "little sister, big brother wants to ask you a favor."


    "What?"


    Ye Chen asked the little girl to put her ears together. They bit their ears in a low voice. Finally, the little girl nodded to Ye Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling san''er''s family was poor. His mother had cancer and had no money to cure. His father turned over immediately after hearing about it. He married another wife and gave birth to a son with that wife when his mother was ill and hospitalized.


    That sounds pathetic, doesn''t it? In fact, Ling saner is not pitiful at all. He steals his mother''s life-saving money every day and goes out to spend money. He plays games all night in the Internet bar or goes to the bar to pick up girls. When his mother was in hospital, he never visited her.


    Later, Ling san''er''s mother died, and Ling san''er had no money. His father didn''t want to take care of him. He had no choice but to steal and rob to make a living.


    At the beginning of this year, Ling san''er lived in a different province and province. He washed his hands with the golden basin and stopped stealing and robbing.


    Ling saner changed his name, now called Ling Yilang. He is the manager of a supermarket. He used to be a part-time job in a supermarket, but he became a supermarket manager in just three months. This made other people in the supermarket very jealous of him, but no one could replicate his success.


    Ling Yilang also knew that his success could not be copied, because he knew that there would never be another person in the world who had the same big data system as him.


    This system is really good for him. No matter what the sales trend is, as long as you input the name and province, you can calculate through the big data system. This function of the system has played a great role in his being valued by supermarket owners.


    However, Ling Yilang doesn''t have to be satisfied with a small supermarket manager. He starts to use big data to invade the data of various industries. The big data system is far beyond the current firewall. Through the big data system, he obtains the secret data of various enterprises, reaches a thank-you agreement with major enterprises, and secretly becomes the largest shareholder of several major groups.


    Although it is obvious that Ling Yilang is still the supermarket manager and the person who has not graduated from primary school, he knows that he is totally different. What he is doing now is just the beginning. He will use his big data system to bring this digital era under his command and become a tool for him to make money!It is an accident for Ling Yilang to invade Ye Chen''s system, but he is very satisfied with the accident. This time, he discovers that there are other systems. He decides to make a good friend with Ye Chen. So he invades Ye Chen''s system, steals the treasure map, and sends out the treasure map as a guide map through his secret forces.


    He was looking forward to Ye Chen''s expression when he knew about the incident. Although he could not see it, he understood through the self-examination of the death live broadcast system. And ye Chen''s current situation, he also knew that rewards might bring great changes to modern society, which aroused Ling Yilang''s interest.


    He peeps in the dark, and finally waits for the system to Tell ye Chen clues. In the dark, he decides to go to the surface and give ye Chen a fatal blow, so that he can know where the gap between himself and him is. He published the ad directly.


    Look, in this age of lust for profit, only a little bit of petty gain attracts countless guests.


    Ling Yilang is complacent and stands on the high platform waiting for the result of the inspection. The lottery is a cover. His real purpose is to get a reward. For ye Chen, it is a good reward. Although it is a little reluctant to match him, he can play it as a toy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    In this way, from the beginning to the end, when the last person came out of the supermarket, Ling Yilang smashed the lottery table.


    "How could it not be there!"


    Why not? This question is about to ask Ye Chen, who is now on his way home with Liang Yin.


    "You asked me to ask what the tour guide sponsors do?" Liang Yin sat in the co driver''s seat and asked questions at the traffic lights. She was suddenly called to do business by Ye Chen, which was very puzzled. Originally she wanted to go home to talk about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "No, just want to know who is so generous." Ye Chen gave Liang Yin a kiss to perfunctory in the past. He asked the sponsor the real reason is to lock in the enemy''s scope through this method. This time, the enemy is not as smart as he imagined. The action is full of petty spirit. Ye Chen remembers his previous alert appearance and laughs and shakes his head.


    "By the way, what''s in this box? I''ll see your old baby." Liang Yin looks at the hexahedral box beside her. She has been holding the box in her arms since she saw Ye Chen. The outside of the box is very delicate, and it looks like a gift box. Liang Yin thinks it is a gift for herself. She is itchy and wants to see the things inside. But after getting on the bus for so long, ye Chen has not moved, so she has to open her mouth.


    Ye Chen smiles and opens the box in front of Liang Yin, exchanging the diamond necklace in the space with the magic cube in the box. The first moment the diamond necklace appears in front of Liang Yin, Liang Yin can''t help but exclaim.


    Ye Chen''s diamond necklace is a systematic product to compensate for this mistake. There is only one in the sky and the earth. No matter where the jewelry store is, they can''t make a necklace as beautiful and chic as this one.


    "Honey, I love you." Liang Yin''s unhappiness, ignored by Ye Chen, disappears. She takes Ye Chen''s neck and brings people to her side and kisses Ye Chen in French style.


    On the way, they are interrupted by the car whistling behind them. Ye Chen rubs the earlobe of Liang Yin, who is upset by the interruption, steals a fragrance from his face and starts the engine.


    After returning home, ye Chen browsed Ling Yilang''s information.


    The firewall has been installed and running in the system, and the big data system can no longer pry into the data of the death live broadcast system. That is to say, now ye Chen knows about the shady things of Ling Yilang, and Ling Yilang has no way to know.


    He also has no way to know that his crime has fallen into the eyes of the death judge, and his death trial will begin.


    "To create a Rubik''s cube, the pattern on the cube will change every half an hour. As long as the cube can be returned to its original position within half an hour, it will be able to create the things on the design and return it to the existing one." In the night, ye Chen will stand on the tea table, will return to the good creation of Rubik''s cube randomly on the coffee table.


    "This time, let''s try to create magic cube."


    After returning, the system tells Ye Chen that the creation of Rubik''s cube is actually created by the death live broadcast system in order to enable Ye Chen to better judge the system holders who abuse the system. This matter is only known by the system holder Ling Yilang. It can be said that Ling Yilang is predestined with this Rubik''s cube and can be the first person to judge after the Rubik''s cube interview.


    As for Ling Yilang''s side, after his plan failed, he fell into a short period of decadence. He sat on the ground without any image and said, "how can it be? No one can escape from my palm."


    "No, I''m going to catch that man. I''m going to turn him into my collection!"


    Ling Yilang stood up with bloodshot eyes and a ferocious face. He thought about the collection of corpses in the basement of his family, so that he could control his desire for destruction. Just then, a piece of paper fell down in front of him.


    Between the paper flying, Ling Yilang saw the red letters on the top.


    Death notice.


    Ling Yilang stepped back and leaned on the guardrail. Death live broadcast is becoming more and more popular. The bloody justice is sought after and criticized. Ling Yilang himself is a fan of the death studio. Regardless of justice or transcendence, all he cares about is the blood in the studio.


    That''s his spiritual food.


    Ling Yilang has a secret that he has never told others. He is born with a strong desire for violence. The more pitiful the victim is, the more happy he is. He can''t control his own desire. For so many years, whenever the desire comes to the top, there is no sense. Those who have been killed by him are dealt with by Ling Yilang at the beginning, Later, when he got rich, he bought a big house, soaked the bodies in formalin and collected them as collectibles.


    If he couldn''t sleep on weekdays, he would go to the basement to look at his collection.


    Ling Yilang thinks it''s not his fault. He doesn''t want to abuse him. He is forced to act under the desire. The death notice should not be sent to him at all!


    "No Ling Yilang tore the death notice into pieces and yelled loudly.


    Just as he yelled, the little green, which represents the beginning of the live broadcast of the death studio, lit up, and waves of fans poured into the studio.Although Ling Yilang''s father is a beast, he looks human. Ling Yilang looks like him, wearing a suit and frameless glasses, he looks like a talent. The audience who came in were puzzled: "what''s the crime of this man today?"


    Ye Chen swipes another death notice in front of the camera. He silently counts three numbers in his heart. After three numbers, he opens his eyes and sees the live studio which is like a frying pan.


    The live room is full of messages, almost covering the screen.


    "The murderer, he killed thirty-six people! My God, have the police never found out before? "


    "Take a look at the death notice. The first time he killed someone was at the age of 11. That''s totally antisocial!"


    "Judge of death, let''s approve him quickly!"


    "Trial! trial! We will judge


    The voice of the trial is getting louder and louder. Ye Chen turns off the message display function and places the magic cube on the blue light tray in front of him. There is a Book painted on the cube facing up.


    The title of the book is called the top ten torture.


    Ye Chen looked at his hand and said to himself, "if I can, I don''t want to kill anyone, but people like you are not people at all."


    Ling Yilang is standing in the open space of the supermarket. He tries to use his big data system. However, there is no signal in this place, and there is no data in the place without signal. Therefore, his system is completely abandoned. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    What to do? Do you want to die here? No, no, no, he didn''t want to die.


    Ling Yilang held his head and struggled for a while, and finally hesitated to take a step. When he took the first step, he felt dizzy in front of him. The next moment, the ground was shaking. He tried to stand still, but he failed. Fortunately, he grasped the guardrail when he was about to fall.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, something even more terrible happened. The cement floor under him was softening, and he was reaching the lower limit with the softening of the cement floor. Although he tried his best to pull himself out of the cement like a radish, he failed in the end no matter how he tried.


    In a short time of one minute, he was trapped in the concrete ground. Only the part above his neck was exposed on the concrete floor. He could feel that the concrete floor where his body was located was not hard, but he could not climb out no matter how hard he struggled.


    At this time, Ling Yilang felt a chill on his back. He turned his head and shook his head vigorously.


    "Why are you here?" Ling Yilang couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t other people who appeared in front of him. It was his best friend when he was a child, his only friend when he was a child, and the only child seedling in his neighbor''s family. He was pushed into the cesspool and drowned in his childhood friend!


    No way. This man is already dead. Ling Yilang''s face turned white, struggling even harder. His childhood friend squatted down and turned his head to his side, silently opening his mouth.


    Although there was no sound, Ling Yilang understood what he was saying.


    He was saying, "it''s no use."


    "You go away!" Ling Yilang shook his head again, but this time it was not because of disbelief, but because he wanted to get rid of the control of his childhood friends on his head. The man took a step back and opened his mouth to Ling Yilang and laughed. His mouth, eyes and nose were full of excrement and urine.


    Ling Yilang gritted his teeth. After a while, he still didn''t hold back. He vomited directly.


    It''s disgusting. In those years, because of jealousy, this person''s performance was better than his own, when he was pushed down the cesspool, how could he not feel nauseous? Ling Yilang spits and thinks in his heart.


    He lowered his head and suddenly felt a flash of cold. He looked up and saw a knife in the hands of his childhood friends. Ling Yilang was frightened. He stammered, "what are you doing?"


    His good friend did not speak, but quietly watched him beg for mercy, just as Ling Yilang watched him beg for mercy in the dungeon, but was indifferent. Then, as if having heard enough, Ling Yilang''s childhood friend stepped on his head, forcing him to lower his head. He quickly waved the knife in his hand and opened two on his head Slits.


    Ling Yilang thought he was going to die. He closed his eyes to meet his death, but soon he opened his eyes again, because he found that he didn''t feel any pain. He breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to shake off the sticky sweat on his face.


    When he saw the real face of the sticky thing, Ling Yilang screamed, because it was not his sweat, but his blood, and something similar to the brain.


    "No way. I don''t feel any pain at all." Ling Yilang Xiyi looks at his childhood friend, hoping that he can tell himself that all this is false and his illusion. His friend smiles at him again and takes out a silver wine pot from behind.


    "What''s in this? No, No Ling Yilang watched helplessly as his friend poured the contents of the wine pot into his head. After the initial coolness, Ling Yilang immediately felt the burning pain of the fire in his body. Those liquids turned into flames in his body, which made him unconscious and rolled around.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. After a burst of pain, Ling Yilang finds himself free. He laughs wildly, and then he is frightened by the red muscle in his sight. His hands, his feet All his skin is gone!


    How painful is it to take off your skin? Ling Yilang''s mind suddenly came up with this idea. Then he felt his five senses strengthened countless times. Every part of his body was filled with fierce pain. He rolled on the ground and rolled to the place where he had been buried. Ling Yilang grasped his skin, called "my skin" in his mouth, and his tears kept flowing out.


    His childhood friend stood in front of him, smiling at him again.


    It is a smile that can make Ling Yilang creepy.


    "Kill me Kill me. It''s too painful. Ling Yilang shouts in his heart, and the pain is accumulating. Finally, he can''t bear it. Ling Yilang''s head tilts and faints.


    Am I dead? Ling Yilang gently breathed, breathing the freshest air in the world. He couldn''t help but burst into a smile. Did he survive? All that just happened was a dream. It must be like this.


    Ling Yi Lang couldn''t wait to open his eyes, and then his smile froze in his mouth.


    He is now in the wild, no wonder he has just smelled the smell of grass. If it is just in the suburbs, Ling Yilang should be happy, but in the current situation, he is not happy at all. If the ordeal just happened to him is very strange to him, now this torture is too familiar to him.His neck and limbs were wrapped with thick hemp rope, and the other end of the rope was connected to five horses that looked very tame. Ling Yilang knows that soon these five horses will become his killers. He will be dismembered by five horses in the wild.


    Sweating like rain, Ling Yilang wants to untie the hemp rope on his body, but he is afraid that it will disturb the horse and cause him to die faster.


    The sound of boots walking on the grass is particularly obvious in this case. Ling Yilang looks over and sees an unexpected but unexpected person.


    "I thought of you when I woke up and was tied up. When you were strangled by my rope, you must have suffered a lot?" Ling Yilang smiles bitterly to the humanity.


    This is Ling Yilang''s lover, another one killed by Ling Yilang.


    "Come on, give me a good time." Yell at the lover''s own way.


    The lover waved his hand in response, and the five horses ran toward five directions as if they had noticed something. In this way, Ling Yilang felt his neck, limbs and body separated, and blood burst out from the wound, which dazzled his eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    His heart produced a little regret, he is now very painful, those people were killed by him, is it so painful? But soon this little regret turned into endless hate. He hated it so much that he had the system. Why did his system have no use at all? Why couldn''t his system save him?


    Why is he here tormented by these long dead people?


    He is not willing, he is not willing!


    The consciousness gradually weakened, and then it burned like a flame added with straw.


    Ling Yilang opened his eyes again, in a steaming steamer. This scene seems familiar, Ling Yilang lay on the steamer like a dog sticking out his tongue, thinking for a long time. Others think of a way of tormenting people mentioned in the TV series.


    Live steaming, as the name implies, is to steam people to death.


    The lid on the steamer doesn''t match the steamer. There is a gap as big as the knuckle of Lingyi Lang''s index finger. He looks out through this gap and sees the blue sky and white clouds. He also sees his wife, who is directly used to make food with pressure cooker.


    His wife half low body, with his line of vision, cold looking at him, that kind of cold line of sight is like looking at a dead man.


    Don''t be too proud, bitch. Ling Yilang gasps, he is not willing to, he wants to escape here, he also want to make the death judge is his own collection! With this belief, Ling Yilang feels that he has recovered some strength and even can use big data system.


    After scolding the unreliable system, Ling Yilang began to invade the steamer''s data using the big data system. There was a conjecture in his heart that the death judge was as systematic as he was.


    If his conjecture is correct, then everything here will be made up of data that can be invaded by him. As long as the cage data is removed, he can go out, twist the head of that bitch first, and then catch the death judge and teach him a good lesson.


    If the other system holders are against Ling Yilang, it is estimated that he will fall a big fall on him. Unfortunately, he meets Ye Chen. The magic cube created by the death live broadcast system is specially made for ye Chen. As long as the conditions are met, all kinds of artifacts can be created, and the things it creates are not big data systems that can invade It has absolute independence.


    Ling Yilang waited for a long time. When his body was full of meat fragrance, he still didn''t wait for the system to invade the steamer, so he let him out. He clenched his fist and looked at the sky outside the gap. His heart was not willing to grow. He fermented in the hatred of the death judge and turned into a towering hatred.


    But no matter how much he hates, he is doomed to be a failure.


    In such hatred, Ling Yilang closed his eyes, and will never open again.


    "How exciting! This is the top ten famous torture in history, isn''t it


    "It''s a pity that Ling Yilang has only reached the third level. I still want to see all the torture."


    "With the judge of death, what chance? Wait, the next live broadcast will be more wonderful. "


    Ye Chen closes the studio and rolls on the bed with a sigh. The system asks: "it is clear that the culprit has been tried. Why is the host''s mood index still not high?"


    Ye Chen didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes and recalled the hatred in Ling Yilang''s eyes before he died. He opened his eyes and turned over. "That guy, from the beginning to the end, has not repented." It''s really unpleasant.


    "The mood of the death penalty prisoner fluctuates greatly. According to your human mood fluctuation chart, he regretted it in the middle of the way, but later he did not know why, and his emotion went to the other extreme." The system is a little puzzled, explained Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen exhaled a breath and said, "who knows, it''s over. I want to sleep."


    "There''s a draw. Don''t you want to draw now?" System.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and didn''t even lift his head, "let''s talk about it tomorrow." He is not satisfied with the result of today''s trial, so he is not even interested in drawing prizes.


    Fortunately, ye Chen''s resilience is good. The next morning, he regained his former spirit. After exercising, he opened the lottery. This time, there was nothing good on the lottery. Ye Chen didn''t care about it. He randomly moved the pointer.


    The last thing he got was a stone. Ye Chen tossed the stone that could be completely held in his palm and asked the system what special use the stone had.


    "There are only two kinds of things in the lottery, one is the guide, the other is the combat AIDS."


    Is there a difference? Isn''t it all the same? Is it not a combat aid to guide oneself to victory? Ye Chen didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to listen to the systematic and lengthy explanation. After trying to check the internal structure of the stone, ye Chen put the stone up and planned to take a vacation today to play with Liang Yin to make up for his regret that his travel had been interrupted before.


    "Well, let''s go out for a change of mood." After listening to Ye Chen''s suggestion, Liang Yin is very happy and jumps to Ye Chen''s body and refuses to come down.Ye Chen felt that there was a ghost in it. He clamped Liang Yin''s small face in his hands and solemnly asked, "my dear wife, what happened that made you so happy?"


    "Take a look at this. There is a jewelry appreciation meeting in the center of the city. I heard that the raw stones were transported from Myanmar. We can go and have a look. Maybe we can make a big house." Liang Yin said, saying that he drew a circle, which means that the big house is really big.


    Ye Chen nodded and nuzui said: "since you want to go, don''t say to earn a house, even if you want to sell a house, it''s OK." There is no lack of money at home. Liang Yin wants to play and how he wants to play. Ye Chen thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy.


    "Come on, we''d better go after dinner." Liang Yin pushes Ye Chen to sit in front of the dining table and runs back to the room to start dressing up. Although she was born beautiful, which girl didn''t want to be more beautiful?


    After ye Chen finished breakfast, Liang Yin was not dressed up, so he took out the stone he had drawn from the lottery at the beginning of the lottery, thinking that maybe he could find someone at the jewelry tasting meeting to see if he could solve the stone like a raw stone.


    "I''m coming down." Liang Yin is wearing a red hollowed out Ruffle Top and black wide leg pants. Her face is a little thick, but it looks very nice with her clothes.


    See ye Chen look straight eyes, Liang Yin shyly smile, put his hand on the hand Ye Chen handed over, go out with him, open their appointment. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    "You let me go. No one will stop me. I will go in." A swaying man walks past ye Chen''s car. The security guard of the jewelry appreciation meeting follows him and reaches out to help him, but he is thrown away.


    "My jewelry, I have nothing." There was no one else in sight. Liang Yin put down her dressing mirror and opened the door with lipstick. The drunk gentleman collapsed beside the car, crying bitterly.


    "I''m very sorry to disturb you, miss. We''ll take him out at once." The security personnel nodded to Liang Yin to apologize.


    Liang Yin saw the drunkard taken away by the security personnel. She sat back in the car and said, "I feel that the quality of the security personnel in this tasting meeting is good."


    Ye Chen nodded, it is really good, did not let them in the door before the disgust of this place, but. "What happened to that drunkard just now?"


    "I''m probably drunk. I''m going the wrong way." Liang Yin answered pointlessly. She pursed her mouth and threw a wink at Ye Chen to indicate that he had made up. Ye Chen got to know that he had already made up. He got out of the car and opened the door for her, holding her hand and stepping on the red carpet.


    Ye Chen looked at the world trade center. It was a huge venue for holding important events. All around were commercial office buildings of the world''s top 500 enterprises. He did not see a bar in his sight.


    "What are you looking at?" Liang Yin is dissatisfied with Du''s mouth. Just now she stepped on the ground and nearly sprained to her feet, but ye Chen didn''t find out.


    Ye Chen shakes his head, and he looks at Liang Yin. He finds that Liang Yin''s walking posture is a little strange. He thinks about it a little bit and thinks about what Liang Yin is angry about. "Stand up."


    "Ah?" Liang Yin did not understand the step, and then she screamed.


    "Ye Chen, you let me down. It''s shameful to hold me like this." Liang Yin was hugged by Princess yechen. She covered her face with her hand and urged Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen chuckled, "what you say is not true."


    Liang Yin really likes this kind of behavior of scattering dog food in public. What she said just now is just good to listen to. Now she has been punctured by Ye Chen, and she doesn''t pretend to go on. She reaches for ye Chen''s shoulder and stays in his arms with peace of mind.


    "You are my husband. I can do what I want." Liang Yin felt the envious and envious eyes of the people around him and the way of high spirited.


    Ye Chenchong smiles and hugs Liang Yin. He walks on the 30 meter red carpet with Liang Yin in his arms. There is no sweat on his forehead, which shows how good he is.


    The little girls around asked their boyfriends to do the same. The boyfriends were crying, whether they could or not, for the dignity of men. As for the final result, we pressed the table.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin went to the front desk to listen to the introduction of the jewelry tasting meeting. They both listened carefully. They didn''t find that among the crowd like the tide, there was a man with his dirty yellow eyes staring at them.


    It''s like hunting.


    This time, the jewelry appreciation meeting was mainly held at the world trade center. The venue was divided into two parts, one was jewelry products area, the other was Myanmar public area. Some jewelry products are sold in the jewelry finished products area, while the gongpan District of Myanmar sells the raw stones transported from Myanmar. In addition to a few pieces of raw stones that are likely to appear Imperial Green and full green, there are also a lot of raw stones directly transported from the raw stone mines, with different sizes and prices, which can meet the needs of the major classes for gambling stones.


    "We have to wait for ten o''clock before the opening, and it''s only nine o''clock now. Let''s go and have a look at the finished products." Liang Yin usually has no shortage of jewelry. This time he came to the jewelry tasting meeting for gambling stones. I heard that he was lost when he had to wait another hour, so he chose the finished product area.


    At that time, they were standing in the public plate rest area. Ye Chen took the lead in the rest place, opened the sunshade, and then extended his hand to Liang Yin. Liang Yin covered his mouth in the envious eyes and said with a smile: "old husband and wife, what romance are you playing?" The woman''s vanity was satisfied, she suddenly did not remember just unhappy.


    Ye Chen smiles silently. As a successful person, he should not only make achievements in his career, but also be proficient in getting along with his wife. This is his life sign.


    The center of the meeting hall was divided into two parts by the flower door. They entered the jewelry product area through the main gate. As soon as they stepped in, several shopping guides in their own brand uniforms came around and introduced their jewelry.


    Liang Yin hears a headache and pulls Ye Chen to turn around and run away. Ye Chen held her in reverse and coldly glanced at the shopping guides. As a judge of death, he had experienced many trials, and the pressure on his body was fierce, which was not what ordinary people could bear.


    For a moment, the shopping guides are stunned at the same place. Ye Chen Shi ran advances with Liang Yin. When he thinks there will be no more obstacles in front of him, someone stops them.


    "Wait a minute." The voice came from behind. Liang Yin shook her bag impatiently, "those guys are just as annoying as brown candy."


    "Then let''s go quickly." Ye Chen is not angry or angry, calming the fidgety Liang Yin.Before they left, the speaker ran to them. He was a Mediterranean man with thick eyelids and a yellow face. His eyes were only a slit open. There was a small sarcoma on his ear. He looked very honest.


    "Are you?" The man didn''t wear a uniform, instead, he wore very household clothes. After confirming that the person was not a shopping guide, Liang Yin did not rush to leave.


    "I''m the owner of the jewelry counter over there. I''ve come to invite you to visit me." Men get to the point.


    Liang Yin frowned: "I can''t see it at all."


    Ye Chen also agrees with him, thinking in his heart: the temperament of this man is very different from his appearance, and he has a great sense of disobedience.


    "Do you want to see it?" Liang Yin asked Ye Chen.


    The man showed a bright smile to the two people: "my counter is not everyone can go, my jewelry will only be sold to those who really love each other. I just saw you two getting along outside the meeting hall, so I decided to invite you to my counter."


    This words makes Liang Yin elated, with a smile on her face. She pulled her hair in reserve and said, "since you have said so, let''s go and have a look." Then he looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded and said to the man, "I hope the things in your counter can make us all happy."


    "Certainly." The man does not bow and bow, although the appearance is not correct, but the performance is natural and generous, got Liang Yin''s eyes, let her more and more curious about the things in the counter. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "This is our counter." The man introduced himself on the way to the counter. His name was Fei Dongsu. His ancestors were engaged in jewelry business. Fei Dongsu''s counter is in an inconspicuous and not remote location. There are four people standing in front of the counter. It should be two young lovers to get along with each other.


    "Sir and madam, please come and have a look at this. This green bracelet was originally the treasure of my shop. Today, you two really fit my eye. I took it out." Fei Dongsu let Ye Chen and ye Chen sit down first, then they enter the counter and toss for a long time, and finally come out with a mahogany box.


    The cover on the top of the box is a glass cover. Liang Yin looks at the water clear Bracelet through the glass cover. This bracelet is not much better than the bracelets she saw in the big brands before, but the implication behind the bracelet makes Liang Yin love it very much.


    "This bracelet was originally made by my grandparents and given to my grandparents. Later, my grandparents passed it on to my grandfather and passed it on from generation to generation. Finally, it was passed on to me."


    "Heirloom? How are you willing to sell the Heirloom? " Ye Chen leaned against the counter glass car and squinted at Fei Dongsu. He seemed to ask at will and yawned after asking.


    Liang Yin is also found to be inappropriate by Ye Chen''s reminder. Although the bracelet has a good meaning, it is a family heirloom after all. How can she win people''s love just because she likes it?


    Fei Dongsu''s eyes burst into tears. "This bracelet is no longer useful for me. My wife left me. I was disheartened and decided not to marry again. Ma''am, if you don''t mind, take this bracelet home and give it a home. Let it stay in the hands of happy people, so that you don''t want to stay here and listen to my sigh. "


    Liang Yin''s heart wavered after listening to it. She really liked the bracelet, otherwise she would not have spent most of the day with Fei Dongsu. Seeing her hesitation, ye Chen directly asked Fei Dongsu to swipe his card and spent three million yuan to buy the bracelet.


    After buying it, ye Chen personally put on the bracelet for Liang Yin. Liang Yin''s smile on the corner of his mouth has not disappeared since he put on the bracelet, and he has deliberately displayed his bracelet on the way around.


    Ye Chen chose to let her go for her flaunting mentality. Liang Yin is his wife, isn''t this wife used to pet? She can do whatever she wants.


    As soon as it was ten o''clock, the two men saw that the time was up, and they went out from the gate and planned to go through the other side of the gate to enter the Myanmar public plate. However, when they stepped out of the gate, someone rushed to Liang Yin. Ye Chen was quick and quick, and kicked the man out. The man flew back seven or eight meters and hit the pedestrian, and then he stopped.


    He vomited blood and looked up at Liang Yin.


    "It''s the drunkard." Liang Yin was surprised.


    Ye Chen frowns and goes to the drunkard and questions him about the purpose of his hand to Liang Yin. The drunkard''s collar is pulled in his hand and he has difficulty breathing. However, he still says nothing, but his eyes are always on Liang Yin''s hand. After ye Chen''s strength had passed, he did not insist on using violence to solve the problem. He released his hand and looked along the drunkard''s eyes. He saw the bracelet on Liang Yin''s hand.


    "Are you looking at my bracelet?" Liang Yin also found that the drunkard didn''t come for herself. She shook the bracelet on her hand and found that the drunkard also shook her head. She wondered, "this bracelet is my new one. Don''t tell me it''s your stuff."


    When ye Chen saw her gloomy look, she knew that she was thinking of the dog blood eight o''clock stand that they watched. It was easy for people in the eight o''clock file to buy something to involve all kinds of incidents, which made Liang Yin a TV drama fan very depressed.


    "This bracelet is mine." As soon as Liang Yin''s voice dropped, the drunkard roared. The voice was hysterical, as if he wanted to roar out his heart. After the roar, he coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. Liang Yin was stunned and immediately returned to his senses and sneered: "you are trying to blackmail me, aren''t you?"


    Ye Chen stops Liang Yin, who is infuriated in his heart. He looks at the drunkard for half a sound. He is a slovenly man, but he has an inexplicable gentleman''s spirit. This makes Ye Chen feel strange. They all say that they are born from the heart. However, today, he has met two people whose temperament and appearance do not match at all.


    "Brother, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Ye Chen thought for a moment that he just did not control his strength. He might have hurt his organs. It is better to cure the person first and then find someone to settle the account, so as to avoid being hit by a rake.


    The drunkard resolutely refused Ye Chen''s suggestion. He repeatedly said that the bracelet was his and wanted Liang Yin to return it to him. Liang Yin was so angry that he said the origin of the bracelet. The drunkard was like a flash of water. The world in front of him was transparent. He stood up and said, "that liar dares to sell stolen goods in this place."


    He was about to rush to the jewelry product area. Ye Chen wanted to stop people, but Liang Yin took his hand, took off the bracelet and put it in yechen''s hand. He walked to the public District of Myanmar in a huff.


    Ye Chen shakes his head and catches up with Liang Yin.


    The gongpan District of Myanmar is very busy, and the flow of people is almost ten times that of the finished product area. However, it is also true that a few thousand yuan in the original stone area can buy a good jade, but the jewelry area needs at least five figures to see something good.Liang Yin and ye Chen did not know about gambling stones before. Liang Yin wanted to play again, so he took Ye Chen to find a raw stone area to watch other people''s gambling stones. In the separated area, stones of various shapes and sizes were left on the ground. Several people were observing the stones with magnifying glasses and flashlights. An old man with white hair on his temples explained how to gamble with the spectators.


    Liang Yin listens carefully, but ye Chen has no luck to accept the new knowledge.


    He''s got a lot of small energy systems around him that he wants to be able to transform into big physical systems. Ye Chen observes the four sides. There are only stones in the gambling area. The most likely material full of energy is jade.


    But whether it is or not needs to be tried. Holding the idea of trying, ye Chen stepped into the whole gambling area. After listening to the expert''s guidance, Liang Yin followed Ye Chen in with great enthusiasm. She pointed to the original stone pile and said to Ye Chen, "you go to the opposite side. We''ll have a competition to see who finds the original stone better."


    Ye Chen nods, thinking that he has a system in hand, Liang Yin can''t win himself in this life.


    When he gets to the opposite side, he will pick up a stone and ask if the system has sensed energy. The system denies it. After trying several answers that are the same, the system directly shares the energy detection ability with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen is not discouraged, and picked up a stone.


    This stone is quite different. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    At the beginning, ye Chen felt a very warm energy. After he looked at the stone up and down, he combined with the basis of what the brother who looked at the Stone said in his mouth. Finally, he shook his head, weighed the stone up and down and said, "drink the strongest wine, buy the ugliest stone."


    The voice of his voice attracted the brother on one side. When he saw the black piece in his hand, it was like a stone pulled out of the stinking ditch. He immediately shook his head and organized Ye Chen''s departure. He and ye Chen looked at each other for half a sound, but stopped talking. Finally, he comforted him and said, "my friend, you may not believe me. I''m a rock gambler. According to my years of experience, you are a rock gambler The head will only collapse but not rise. There is no limit to the sea of suffering. You''d better hurry back to the shore. "


    Ye Chen a pick eyebrow, "you pour is very enthusiastic, gambler, where are you now high?"


    "At present, I''m still a jobless vagrant," the elder brother sighed


    Ye Chen looked at the stone in his hand, touched it with his hand, and felt the existence of energy. He looked at the man quietly, and then asked, "I think you are also a capable person. How can you be an unemployed vagrant?"


    "It''s a long story. Our company, alas, is a fake. It''s not a sincere business. Although I''m poor, I''m a man of conscience. After knowing the details of the company, I quit. By the way, I think you and I are close friends. My name is Bombay. "


    "Ye Chen." Ye Chen stretched out his hand to shake hands with Mumbai. He gave Bombay a meaningful smile and shivered. He looked around strangely and said, "how can I feel that someone is staring at me?"


    Bombay is warm-hearted, but not pedantic. He tells Ye Chen that the stone is likely to collapse, but yechen does not stop him when he insists on buying it. This makes Ye Chen''s eyes more satisfied. They go to find Liang yinjieshi together.


    After the stone was untied, Liang Yin didn''t solve anything and lost tens of thousands.


    Bombay came out with a good head of bean green, a small profit.


    Ye Chen on the big hair, he actually in a piece of ugly stone solution out of emperor green.


    The people around said, "can''t the stone of emperor green be solved in the final public plate? How can this place also dissolve Imperial Green? "


    "Who knows, I''ll buy two too. Maybe I can make out emperor green."


    More people looked at Ye Chen''s Imperial Green in his hand, and his eyes flashed blue: "Sir, I''m willing to pay a high price for this imperial green. How much do you want? Just open your mouth."


    "I''m willing to give 100 million."


    "One hundred million is nothing. I am willing to give two hundred million."


    "What are you? I said it first."


    "I also want to ask you, are you bullying others, do you want to buy this imperial green at a low price?"


    "Ye Chen, the Imperial Green is hard to find. After processing, the value is higher. You''d better not sell it here." Bombay looks at the emperor''s green and salivates. For a stone gambler like him, jadeite is a woman. If you see a girl friend who is full of jewels, how can he not make his heart full of love? Fortunately, he controlled himself and did not cheat Ye Chen. Instead, he stood by his side to help him confront those with ulterior motives.


    "I know something about the value of Imperial Green." Ye Chen looked at the crowd and said, "I will not sell this imperial green."


    All of them felt very sorry. They had decided that ye Chen didn''t understand the circle, so they wanted to buy emperor green at a low price. When the emperor Green went around in the processing plant, it would turn into red RMB.


    "Honey, you are wonderful." Liang Yin was still gambling for his own gas, now looking at the emperor green all moved his eyes.


    "Menggong plate, we can start to buy green?" Ye Chen''s mind is delicate. He finds that some people in the crowd have vicious eyes, and they suspect that they have bad ideas. But these people are not enough for him to care about, because ye Chen can''t even use a finger to deal with this mob. Now the most important thing is to join Liang Yin in the biggest excitement in Myanmar''s public dish - the auction of semi gambling raw stones.


    Semi gambling on raw stones, that is, the merchants will split the stone into half and expose the hidden jadeite on the surface of the stone. This way of gambling is less likely to collapse. However, because of this, the initial price of merchants will be very high, and the profit will not be large.


    The number of participants will be very small if the ordinary public table is semi gambling. However, this time, the number of participants is even more than that of the whole public bet. The reason is that the information released by the business owners that there is emperor green in the semi gambling stone of the public bidding today.


    Bombay led two people into the store, and Fei Dongsu met him. Liang Yin didn''t fight at all when he saw him: "you sold me a good thing, which made me in a bad mood."


    Fei Dongsu asked Liang Yin with a smile. Ye Chen Yu Guang aimed at the bruise on Fei Dongsu''s forehead. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t mention it." "Fei Dongsu sighed," a drunkard came to the counter and almost opened my head. "Liang Yin''s tone was raised for a time, "did he really look for you?"


    "Do you know him?" Fei Dongsu was puzzled.


    Liang Yin opened his mouth and was about to speak. The next moment, his pupils tightened and he screamed out. Along with her scream, there are three meters high boulders on the opposite side of the auction area, blood gushing all over the ground.


    Ye Chen hugs Liang Yin and covers her eyes.


    "Someone committed suicide!" The surrounding people exploded like boiling water in the pan. The staff immediately surrounded the area where the stone was located, but there were still many people who wanted to shoot with their mobile phones.


    Ye Chen protects Liang Yin to one side and witnesses a person from a living person to a group of flesh and blood. Liang Yin is not stimulated clearly. She holds Ye Chen''s hand tightly and trembles all over.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Ye Chen holds Liang Yin in her arms and comforts her in her ears.


    Liang Yin''s lips murmured, leaning against Ye Chen''s ear, said in a hoarse voice: "face, it''s the man." With this sentence, Liang Yin fainted.


    Ye Chen takes a look at Liang Yin and finds that she is just over frightened. She breathes a sigh of relief. She and Bombay send Liang Yin to the hospital. Liang Yin is resting in the ward, while Mumbai is checking the news.


    It is said that he was cheated by his friends for many years before he became a debtor. His wife and son were separated and he was accompanied by wine all day long.


    Ye Chen thought of Liang Yin''s words, took a look at the mobile phone, stunned. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    "Why did he commit suicide?" Ye Chen asked Mumbai, he turned to the bottom of the news page and didn''t see the specific case introduction. He only knew that the drunkard, Guo Jiang, was cheated in jewelry business.


    Bombay shook his head and opened another page, "I don''t know. Some people on the Internet said that he could not bear the debt to commit suicide, while others said that he was actually pushed down from above. "


    "There''s a hot post in the post bar that discusses this. Take a look." Bombay handed the mobile phone to Ye Chen, pinned his hand behind his head, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, it''s too bad for Guo Jiang to be cheated out of more than 10 million worth of jewelry by his friends who grew up together, and his wife and children don''t want him."


    Ye Chen somehow remembered what he had said when he saw Guo Jiang the second time today. He was just about to talk. At this moment, Liang Yin woke up and he quickly poured water to Liang Yin. He observed Liang Yin''s face and looked at her relaxed appearance. Then he settled down in his heart and pulled a chair to sit opposite Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin sipped water, his eyes fell into the air without focus, as if he were distracted.


    Ye Chen did not speak, quietly accompanied by her side, Mumbai stood embarrassed, looking for an excuse to go out to pour hot water, and ran away with a hot kettle.


    "Husband, he is in pain. I saw clearly that he was in pain, but he still laughed at me Liang Yin closed her eyes and frowned.


    Ye Chen put her hand in her own hand and massaged the acupoints on her hand to let her relax. "I know that he will be treated fairly."


    Liang Yin didn''t want to stay in the hospital. Yechen sent her home with Mumbai, and yechen sent Bombay out of the house and gave him a business card.


    "This one?"


    "This is a company that is interested in developing jewelry projects. You can meet their boss tomorrow." Ye Chen gave Bombay a punch with a smile, "I believe that with your ability, you will be able to make the boss look at you with a new look."


    Bombay suddenly woke up. It turned out that the friend he had accidentally met was such a powerful person. He bowed to Ye Chen very formally and then returned to prepare for his interview tomorrow.


    After seeing off Mumbai, ye Chen asked the system for all the information about Guo Jiang.


    Guo Jiang''s family has been engaged in jewelry business for generations. In the previous dynasty, he went to the South China Sea area to collect pearls. He collected large pearls from the South China Sea as a tribute to the emperor. He was praised by the emperor and became an emperor merchant.


    At the beginning, the family''s industry was also very large, but the descendants of the Guo family in later generations were not able to do business. They gradually lost their family business. In the generation of Guojiang, there was only a jewelry store with a hundred year old brand, barely making a profit.


    Guo Jiang has no talent in business, but he is not willing to. There is a sign in his house, which is said to be the plaque given to their family by the emperor of the previous dynasty. Looking at the plaque every day, Guo Jiang thinks about how to glorify the family. In order to revive the Guo family, he actively goes out to socialize every day, just to attract more business.


    When ye Chen saw this, he had a good impression of Guo Jiang. He appreciated Guo Jiang''s perseverance, but he felt that he was not good at flexibility. No matter how much effort he made, it was useless.


    After a glance at the past events of Guojiang, the information will soon arrive at what happened in Guojiang in recent months. Three months ago, Fei saner, Guo Jiang''s good friend, came back and told him that he had a big business. He was a cautious man and was unwilling to make a loss at first. But later, his good friend Fei saner missed out on him. This big business is what the leader of the Internet wants to do, and will never lose money. Guo Jiang''s hearing is related to that big man, Thinking of that big man''s business vision, he gritted his teeth, sold iron, borrowed money everywhere, and gave Fei saner, who was worth tens of millions of goods, to transfer it to him.


    Guo Jiang did not expect that Fei saner, who grew up with him in a pair of trousers since childhood, would actually see his desire to become rich and set a suit on him. When Guo Jiang understood the truth, everything was too late. His good friends disappeared and the goods could not be recovered. However, those loans were actually owed by Guo Jiang.


    After Guo Jiang''s wife learned about Guo Jiang''s troubles, she immediately took her son to divorce Guo Jiang, so that the child would not be affected by Guo Jiang.


    Because he couldn''t pay the debt, Guo Jiang''s only jewelry store was also taken into custody by the bank. He lived on the street, collecting garbage and selling waste products. He was drunk all day long, full of resentment. After three months of fooling around, he heard that the jewelry appreciation meeting that he had been looking forward to was finally about to start. He picked up garbage all the way and walked through most of the city on his own feet and arrived at the jewelry tasting meeting.


    "There was hope in his heart, so he went to the tasting." Ye Chen touches the back of his head and thinks that he is more confused about the real cause of Guo Jiang''s death. Liang Yin says that he is dying of pain. What caused him to do this?


    The system can vaguely sense Ye Chen''s voice. After collecting his psychological changes, the system calls up a video for ye Chen to watch. The video was recorded by a foreign tourist who came to the jewelry tasting meeting. He was very curious about everything here, so he turned on the camera after entering the venue.In this video, ye Chen finally knows why Guo Jiang committed suicide.


    In the video, Guo Jiang was accidentally recorded. He walked in front of the foreign tourists, stopped in front of the counter that ye Chen was familiar with. He grabbed the wine bottle and hit Fei Dongsu on the head. Guo Jiang has no meal these days. Before he came, he was kicked by Ye Chen. His strength was not enough to break Fei Dongsu''s head. He only left The wound, Fei Dongsu reacts to come over, strong pull Guo Jiang to leave the camera.


    There is no record in the video that Fei Dongsu took Guo Jiang there, but ye Chen doesn''t need a video to be sure that Guo Jiang''s death has something to do with Fei Dongsu.


    Fei San Er, Fei Dongsu.


    Ye Chen pondered for a while and let the system transfer the data of Fei Dongsu. After checking, we found that he was indeed the Fei saner who had cheated Guo Jiang. He was a bold fraudster who dared not do what others dare not do. After three months of committing the crime, he changed his name and went to the famous jewelry tasting meeting to sell the stolen goods.


    At the thought that the bracelet recommended by Fei Dongsu is stolen goods, ye Chen is not satisfied. After he destroyed the bracelet that Liang Yin threw to himself, he took out the magic cube of creation, and planned to preach truth with Fei Dongsu.


    "Open this death trial." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Fei Dongsu went back to his home. As soon as he turned on the TV, he saw the news of Guo Jiang''s suicide. After he turned off the TV, he threw the remote control back, and held his head in his hands, and breathed a long breath.


    Although Fei Dongsu cheated Guo Jiang''s money, he and Guo Jiang have been friends for many years. They have never thought of forcing Guo Jiang to death. Today he met Guo Jiang unexpectedly. However, Fei Dongsu asked himself that what he said to Guo Jiang was not excessive.


    Guo Jiang that boy is a coward, will run to jump to commit suicide, this has nothing to do with him. Fei Dongsu slowed down for a while, stood up and went back and forth to the study. Guo Jiang''s disillusionment made him lose his good mood all day. He had to find fun and make himself happy.


    Otherwise, this face is going to grow older and faster. Fei Dongsu patted himself on the glass closet. After he entered the study, he moved a seemingly ordinary inkstone on his desk. After hearing a roar, the bookshelves opposite him were divided into two parts, revealing the road in the middle.


    When Fei Dongsu turned on the switch in the secret room, the room lit up, and you could see that there was a display platform every two or three meters in the secret room. There were all kinds of jewelry in the glass cover - all of which he had cheated from Guo Jiang.


    Seeing the pearly jewels, Fei Dongsu was in a good mood. He lingered in front of each stage for a while. Sometimes he liked the jewelry and would put it on for a while. Finally, he walked out of the secret room with a string of pearls in green light and closed the room again.


    Sitting at the desk of the book, a phone call came in, saying that the post bar on the Internet said that he cheated Guo Jiang''s jewelry, which led to Guo Jiang''s suicide. Fei Dongsu scolded some swearing words and questioned his subordinates on the opposite side: "I gave you so much money to do public relations for me, not to let you report these nonsense to me. I wake up tomorrow When I want to see all these rumors disappear, do you understand? "


    He quickly explained that Fei Dongsu hung up the phone and reached out to get the document. When he got it in front of him, he found something was wrong.


    When did it arrive? He was impatient to tear open the express bag, reached out and took out a list printed in red font.


    "Death notice The reason is that he cheated Guo Jiang, causing him to commit suicide in despair... " Finally, Fei Dongsu sneered and dropped the list on the ground. "What a mess! It''s a waste of my time."


    The desk supporting chair is a rotating chair. He nests himself in the chair, turns the tripod on the desk, closes his eyes and starts to sleep.


    Feidongsu immediately fell asleep, but he soon opened his eyes again. After opening his eyes, he found that he was still in the study, and the time of looking at the mobile phone was only a few minutes later. Fei Dongsu touched the small sarcoma on his ear and said to himself, "what''s wrong with me?"


    When the people in the live broadcasting room heard his words, a divine comment immediately flew out: "you are evil."


    There are all the people who should be with him. They just read Fei Dongsu''s death notice. In addition, the case of Guojiang is now in full swing. People used to feel sorry for Guo Jiang, but now that pity has turned into hatred for Fei Dongsu. He is not as good as a beast. Even his friends can cheat and kill people !


    Now Fei Dongsu doesn''t know that he is famous. He also appears in the camera of the death studio. After standing in the study for a while, he doesn''t find anything wrong. He thinks it''s his thoughtfulness. After opening the secret room and enjoying the jewelry, he goes into the bathroom and begins to take a bath.


    Closing his eyes and enjoying the bath, he did not find that in his study, the inkstone on the table moved and opened the door of the secret room. What was more surprising was that after the secret room was opened, the rustling sound could be heard.


    Then there was a disgusting sound. It was like someone was scratching the blackboard with their long nails. It was so sharp that people would like to faint.


    After a few minutes, from the chamber of Secrets came a very slight sound of jade bumping. The sounds were connected together, and it sounded like the footsteps of a person walking.


    The audience in the studio held their breath. Some of them guessed what was going to happen next, and some didn''t notice anything. But all of them were taken into the atmosphere. They watched the studio attentively, hoping that the people or things in the dark would appear in front of them.


    At last, a shadow appeared on the ground!


    It''s a jade statue of Buddha!


    Viewers with good memory immediately remember that the Buddha jade statue was originally sitting on the Lotus Lake terrace and kept in a protective cover, but now the Buddha jade statue is walking barefoot on the ground! The eyes carved out of a pair of beautiful jade are moving vividly, just like a real person. The Buddha always represents the sacred in people''s hearts. But the Buddha in front of him is unwilling. His green eyes are rolling, as if to tell people that he has a bad idea in his heart.


    "The sharp sound just now is the sound made by the jade statue of Buddha cutting through the glass cover!" Some people said later, but no one paid attention to him, because others had already noticed it or had been attracted by the Buddha''s next action.What did Buddha''s jade statue do?


    It went to the light, as if got the light of the holy light, and in this light, its body shape has become dozens of times bigger! Now it looks the size of a normal adult man!


    After making himself more powerful, the Buddha looked back at the chamber of secrets, because there was a sharp voice. Then he did not hesitate and walked out in the direction of Fei Dongsu''s departure.


    People are filled with excitement.


    "This death trial was beyond my expectation. It was not only the judgment of the death judge, but also the judgment of the jade ware cheated against Fei Dongsu, or the trial of the Buddha against Fei Dongsu."


    Ye Chen saw that sentence, quietly provoked the corners of his mouth, the audience in the live room watched his live broadcast for a long time, and his tacit understanding is getting better and better. That''s right. He wants Fei Dongsu to accept the trial of those jades he cheated.


    This was the first thought that came out of his mind after he knew what fedongsu had done, and it was also the most appropriate way to do it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Jade was originally a warm and nourishing thing for people. Wearing it for a long time is very good for the body and is a beautiful thing. However, Fei Dongsu cheated these valuable jades by taking advantage of Guo Jiang''s friendship with him, which made these jade articles which reposed Guo Jiang''s glorious hope become the killers of Fei Dongsu indirectly. Fei Dongsu can cheat himself without conscience. Guo Jiang''s death has nothing to do with him. However, these jades have witnessed all this, and he must have deep resentment for Fei Dongsu''s act of defiling jade.


    This time, there was no script, only the magic cube of creation was used to give life to the jades. However, ye Chen believed that these jades, which had been taken good care of in Guo Jiang''s hands, would surely avenge his real master, uncover the hypocritical man''s mask, and let him grieve over his pain and repent of all his mistakes in pain.


    "Don''t let me down..." Like the viewers in the studio, ye Chen sighed.


    Fei Dongsu lay in the bathtub, closed his eyes, and suddenly remembered his conversation with Guo Jiang today. Guo Jiang, the fool, actually asked him why he wanted to do this. This kind of boring question is that people do it for themselves, and heaven kills the devil. Of course, he did it to make himself live a good life.


    As for why we want to find Guo Jiang, of course, it is also because he is the best person to cheat. How simple a question of probability is, the success probability of cheating a half baked jewelry merchant is 30%, but the success rate of cheating Guo Jiang can reach 90%. Do you all know how to choose?


    Cowardly man, just because of his words, run to commit suicide, such as this kind of person, it is better to die early, so as not to waste the resources of the earth.


    Fei Dongsu thought, but his heart is very unhappy, Guo Jiang hurt him now in the network into the brain to make up his killer, he will certainly be affected when he goes out in the future, he is really a guy who can''t accomplish enough and has more than enough to fail, and he will have more trouble when he dies.


    The water in the bathtub is splashed hard. Fei Dongsu looks gloomy. He reached for the shampoo on the side, but he didn''t touch anything. He looked up and saw that he didn''t know when the shampoo had been put on the washing table. After a few words of cursing, Fei Dongsu climbed out of the bathtub and stretched out to the washing table. In order to reach the shampoo on the washing table, his feet moved up slowly, and gradually he stood on the edge of the bathtub.


    "Got it..." It was hard to get the shampoo. The next second, Fei Dongsu felt his wrists cool. Before he could react, he fell into the bathtub. His waist hit the edge of the bathtub heavily, and his head also hit the wall. The pain made him cover his head and inhale air-conditioning.


    What happened just now? Fei Dongsu can cheat a huge sum of money from Guo Jiang, which proves that he is a man with brains. He is also a sensitive and meticulous person. Maybe others will think that the fall just happened was just a slip of his foot, but Fei Dongsu felt something wrong in his heart. Even now, he can''t forget the cool feeling on his wrist.


    He always felt that something had just pulled him.


    A little bad expectation came into being in his heart. Fei Dongsu''s face suddenly became ugly. He cursed himself in a low voice. The general meaning was "he is the only one in this room. How can there be someone who can pull him?" "Now it''s the 21st century, and I still believe in ghosts and gods. I''ve been too busy recently and have hallucinations." After scolding, he thought of Guo Jiang again. This time, he found the object to vent his anger. He immediately scolded a dead man. The audience in the live room felt embarrassed for him, but the original owner did not feel guilty at all, and scolded very vigorously.


    It was under such circumstances that Fei Dongsu heard a strange sound. It was like someone combing his hair and rubbing the comb against his scalp. However, it was not very similar after careful listening, because he could hear the clanging sound faintly. This sound was very familiar to Fei Dongsu, and it was the sound of jade bumping into something.


    He was afraid at first, but when he heard the familiar sound of jade ware, he immediately had the courage of the size of a flame. This courage was useless, but it could support him to go out to see what was sacred outside. He put on his bathrobe in a panic. He was obviously afraid of ghosts in his heart, but he had to pretend a fierce look on his face Yellow, eyes are yellow, he pretends to be fierce, looks like some kind of ominous thing, let people can''t bear to see it again.


    Under the studio, they commented that this man was too ugly. His real face was a hundred times uglier than his hypocritical face.


    After ye Chen looked at it, he felt funny and sad after laughing. This society is not a society of looking at faces. Some people may not be bad people at first, but they will be attacked by those ignorant people with their appearance. Finally, the victims can''t bear to become perpetrators, and those people turn to blame the perpetrators for being inhumane.


    Ye Chen was not pitiful for the perpetrators, and he did not like the ignorant people who claimed to be just messengers. All he can do is to protect his justice within his power.


    In the live studio camera, Fei Dongsu''s expression is perfectly transmitted to the eyes of the viewers. Like Fei Dongsu, the viewers are very concerned about the source of the sound of combing their hair. However, compared with Fei Dongsu, their hearts are more curious than afraid.Feidongsu moved forward step by step, and each step would stop and take a deep breath, as if it was a very difficult thing for him to move forward. When he finally moved to the shower curtain like a snail, he wanted to open the shower curtain to see who was sacred in the bathroom outside. When he was doing something strange, there was a sudden patter outside.


    Fei Dongsu was stunned. The shower curtain in front of him had no wind. He lifted it again. He looked at the wooden comb on the ground not far away. He swallowed his mouth and looked around. The vast space made him flustered. But his eyes told him that there was no one to comb his hair.


    Fei Dongsu picked up the comb and held it in his hand. He suddenly stood up and turned around and called out: "come out! Don''t play tricks! I''m not afraid of you at all


    This self styled smart man, he regained his reason, and directed his thinking to the most scientific aspect, that is, all this is the people who have a grudge against him are playing tricks. Unfortunately, this time, he was really wrong. What he had to face was not the so-called person, but the jade ware with malice towards him.


    In the bathroom after questioning fruitless, Fei Dongsu looked very angry, he felt that he had been played with, at the beginning also wanted to fork in, like a dog like fear, this is an insult to him! For his self-esteem, Fei Dongsu put his comb in the garbage can as soon as he got out of the bathroom. After pulling the curtain, he took out his mobile phone and began to call his men.


    He must find out the person who plays tricks secretly, let him see his strength, ask him to kneel down, kowtow to himself, apologize and act for him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    In the bathroom after questioning fruitless, Fei Dongsu looked very angry, he felt that he had been played with, at the beginning also wanted to fork in, like a dog like fear, this is an insult to him! For his self-esteem, Fei Dongsu put his comb in the garbage can as soon as he got out of the bathroom. After pulling the curtain, he took out his mobile phone and began to call his men.


    He must find out the person who plays tricks secretly, let him see his strength, ask him to kneel down, kowtow to himself, apologize and act for him.


    "What a broken villa, there is no signal at all!" Indignant Fei Dongsu threw his mobile phone on the sofa and started to pace back and forth. After a while, he suddenly walked to the cloakroom.


    Mr. Fei Dongsu''s intention is very obvious. He wants to leave this strange villa, so as to throw away his confused thoughts.


    He put on his shirt in front of the mirror, put on his usual fake smile, closed his eyes and took a deep breath in the mirror. At this moment, his eyes suddenly appeared that Guo Jiang jumped down from the high-rise building and hit the emerald raw stone with blood and flesh. He trembled for a moment, and felt a chill on his neck.


    This kind of cold air is like the foot neck that was dragged at that time, which makes Fei Dongsu''s pupil shrink violently. He opens his eyes and sees a jade Buddha of his own size tying a tie around his neck. Fei Dongsu yells out and bursts out of potential. He pushes the Jade Buddha away, pulls off the tie from his neck, and runs outside. He accidentally bumps into the sofa and stops When he came down, he saw the front of the Jade Buddha.


    When he was young, Fei Dongsu''s favorite thing was to burn incense and worship Buddha. He always prayed in front of the Bodhisattva and Buddha that he could be reborn. Even if he could not become a handsome man, he could at least have the general appearance of ordinary people, so that he would not be called a monster behind his back as soon as he went out. But more than a decade has passed. Fei Dongsu was still living a life of being abused by others. He gradually realized that it was better to ask for others than to ask for oneself. Instead of praying for Buddha, he should rely on himself and fight his way out.


    Since then, Fei Dongsu stopped burning incense and worshipping Buddha every day, but he still had a habit of awe for the jade statue of Buddha and Bodhisattva. Therefore, after Guo Jiang provided him with dozens of jade objects, Fei Dongsu''s favorite one was the Jade Buddha sitting on lotus. He always played with the Jade Buddha and prayed in his heart. Because of this, he felt that the appearance of the Jade Buddha in front of him was so familiar that he wanted to cry.


    It''s not fear, it''s not worth it. He likes Jade Buddha so much, but jade Buddha wants to kill him now. Why on earth?


    "Why! Why you Under the control of betrayal, Fei Dongsu did not run away. Instead, he turned to blame the Jade Buddha.


    The Jade Buddha did not respond to his madman like behavior. Although the creation of the Rubik''s cube gave him life, it was a motive force based on revenge. He did not have the ability to speak and emotion. The only thing it would do was to think about how to kill Fei Dongsu.


    Fei Dongsu was very disappointed with the Jade Buddha. He cried out, "are you guilty now?"


    The Jade Buddha held out his hand indifferently. The huge jade hands stretched straight to Fei Dongsu''s neck, as if to crush his neck. Fei Dongsu rolled on the ground and avoided the attack of the Jade Buddha. He screamed: "I will not let you succeed. I will live a good life and live a long life! I will live longer than anyone else! "


    After calling, Fei Dongsu immediately ran outside. He wanted to rush downstairs and leave here. But he saw a huge spider jade in front of him. But he had to turn around and hide in the next room to avoid the attack of jade Buddha and spider.


    In the dark room, Fei Dongsu didn''t even dare to turn on the power supply. He piled all the things in the room to the door to block the possibility of jade Buddha and spiders coming in. Listening to the crash outside, Fei Dongsu collapsed on the ground, touched the sweat on his forehead, and sneered: "just a few of your dead things, but also want my life, it''s just a big slip in the world!"


    Why is it so dark in here? Fei Dongsu thought, reaching out and turning on the light switch.


    The next second, fedongsu screamed and climbed up to the top of the stack. His eyes were as wide as he could, his mouth was wide open and he couldn''t close it. Sweat was pouring from both sides of his forehead.


    "Open the door!" Fei Dongsu big mouth but silent breathing, hand on the door, trying to break open, but no help. The shadow came closer and closer to him, and finally covered his face, covering his expression.


    Sheep body, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth human claw, has a big head and a big mouth, its sound like a baby, jade body, transparent belly is bright red. This is the most precious blood belly Taotie among the jade wares that Guo Jiang was cheated away. This fierce beast, famous for its gluttonous appetite since ancient times, opened a big mouth made of jade, bit his head, broke his head, and then bit by bit Fei Dongsu''s body swallowed into his stomach.


    After eating Fei Dongsu''s stomach by blood belly Taotie, the bright red color in his belly becomes more and more gorgeous. Looking over the lens, it is actually a fascinating surprise.


    "I really want this." Some say.


    "Hello, Hello, that''s human food." Some people can''t understand.Fei Dongsu''s death came too suddenly, but it also made people think endlessly. This time, the viewers didn''t give out any feelings at first, but after several days, they were scared by the pictures in their minds.


    And the final picture of the studio is the appearance of Taotie opening his mouth and licking his tongue in front of the camera. His bright red belly, in the end, is because of rare jade Qinxue, or because of eating raw human flesh.


    Is there a spirit in jade? Can you distinguish people?


    This series of questions, no one can answer, those who are aware of the people can only bury these questions in the bottom of their hearts, and treat jade with dignity.


    Finally, the matter of Fei Dongsu is solved. Although Ye Chen is a little melancholy, he also relaxes a lot. He saves the chance of drawing lottery for the next time to accompany Liang Yin to sleep.


    When he woke up the next morning, ye Chen didn''t see Liang Yin around him. He went downstairs and saw Liang Yin delivering breakfast.


    "Are you all right?" He asked.


    Liang Yin smiles, although the smile is sentimental, but also with the courage to face the future, "life and death are changeable, what we can do is to live well, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chen nodded. "I''m glad you think so."


    Yes, life and death are impermanent. Sometimes death is not known. It is because of this that we should live more seriously. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    After breakfast, Liang Yin said that she asked several little sisters to go out to play and adjust her mood. Ye Chen originally wanted to go with her, so as to take care of her. However, at this time, the front desk of the company called and said that there was a man named Mumbai who came to the company with his business card. The company said that he asked for an interview. Liang Yin was the enthusiastic jadeite appraiser yesterday, so he pushed Ye Chen directly Get out of the door and ask him to get down to business.


    Ye Chen thinks that he really has something to say with Mumbai, and Liang Yin says that he wants to talk about private topics with his little sisters. It''s inconvenient for him to participate in it, so he gives up the idea of going with him and drives to the company instead.


    As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the company, ye Chen saw a familiar figure squatting on the vacant lot of the company building, holding his head and looking at the gilded signboard above the company. While looking at it, he shook his head. He laughed, he drove the car past, rolled down the window, and said to Mumbai, "Mumbai, why don''t you wait inside?"


    Just now, he specially asked the front desk to serve Bombay for him. This man is standing here. It''s not that the front desk of the company slights him, but he runs out.


    Sure enough, Mumbai rubbed his hands and said, "it''s too grand inside. I''m not used to it. It''s better to be outside."


    Ye Chen shook his head and said to him, "get in the car. I''ll take you to the parking lot first. I''ll go outside and talk about business later."


    "Ah?" Bombay is flattered.


    Ye Chen nodded and opened a pistol to him with his hand. "Mr. Bombay, congratulations. You are taken in by the company''s boss."


    Bombay was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He stood on tiptoe and walked back and forth like a child. Yechen urged him to get on the car. He climbed onto the world''s unique sports car specially designed by yechen. After getting on the bus, he didn''t even dare to move. He was afraid that he would damage yechen''s car and sell him all over the country.


    Ye Chen said, "you don''t have to be so nervous." He spent a lot of money to find several international well-known companies to build this luxury car, which combines the features of off-road vehicles, the defense of police vehicles and the mobility of sports cars. Let alone the skinny guy in Bombay, it is a 200 kg person sitting in the co driver''s seat, which is a pediatrics for this car.


    After parking in the underground parking lot, yechen took Mumbai to the top floor of the building by his own special elevator, which is the location of his office. Mumbai stood in front of the office desk, his feet trembled, and his face was very reluctant to smile.


    Ye Chen tut said: "don''t be so nervous. We are friends, aren''t we? Yesterday you helped me take care of Liang Yin. I haven''t thank you yet. "


    "That''s what I should do, boss!" Bombay is a standard 90 degree bow without saying anything. Ye Chen stands up and comes out to pat him on the shoulder. His smile is a little sinister. "You call the boss now. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    "Or, aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad company?"


    Bombay crazily shook his head and joked. Although he was just a stone gambler, he did not lose touch with the world. This company is one of the top 500 companies in the world, and the welfare is well-known and generous outside the circle. Even if it is a pirate ship, it is also a pirate ship leading to heaven. How can he miss this opportunity? He should seize this opportunity Upgrade yourself and realize your life value!


    "You''re fine. I''m satisfied." Ye Chen is very clear about his performance, and knows why Mumbai''s attitude has changed so greatly. However, he doesn''t care whether Mumbai is attracted by his personal charm or by the company''s reputation. Whether it is the former or the latter, it is his property. Without him, ye Chen would not have such a famous company.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" Ye Chen and Bombay passed the end, and officially began to talk about business.


    Bombay had been fully prepared before he came. He had been thinking about what ye Chen had in mind when he got the business card yesterday. After a night of thinking over and over, he believed that he had understood yechen''s heart. However, the boss always did not like too clever employees, so Mumbai did not say all his ideas "The company wants to enter the jewelry industry?" he said tentatively


    Ye Chen applauded Mumbai and encouraged him to continue.


    Bombay felt that he had confidence in himself. He could not help but stand up and said, "our company has a very wide range of business, but I have checked the information and found that there is not too much involved in the jewelry industry. I think with the ambition of the boss, he must have some ideas about the fat meat of jewelry industry."


    "You''re right. That''s why I came to you. But if you want to work here, you just have to show me your real skills." Ye Chen nods with satisfaction, and then raises another question. He is optimistic about Mumbai in his heart, but other people in the company don''t know the details of Bombay. Mumbai must show himself in front of the company''s people and get the approval of the people, so that ye Chen can rest assured of his next work.


    "Ask the boss to give me a chance and I will certainly satisfy him." Bombay obviously even thought about this step. As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, he said his own answer."Well, I have a jewelry store in my hand. I''ll give you a month. I want to see a miracle happen. Can you do it?" Ye Chen handed a document to Mumbai.


    Mumbai took over to see it, and found it was the latest jewelry store opened in the city square. He immediately understood that ye Chen was helping himself. He immediately became more respectful to yechen. He also recognized the boss of yechen, "I will do my best."


    Ye Chen nodded and put his hand into his pocket. He found that there was something bulging in his pocket. He took out the stone and saw it was the stone before. Originally, he wanted to take it out at the jewelry tasting meeting, but he left it because of Guo Jiang''s suicide.


    When he thought about it now, he didn''t have anything important to do. Yechen felt that choosing a day was better than hitting the sun. He immediately ordered Mumbai to find a safe and hidden place for him to use as a solution.


    After listening to the order, Mumbai went to prepare. After a while, yechen''s manager came in and told yechen that a self-examination meeting was about to be held and asked if yechen would like to go to see it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    "Reflection conference? What do you want to reflect on? " Ye Chen has no idea. He is interested in opening up a business empire, but he doesn''t feel much about the strategy in the known fields. Most of the company''s affairs are handled by special managers. Therefore, he is not very clear about what happened to the company.


    The manager handed a stack of documents to him. Ye Chen turned over the documents and without looking at them carefully, he took a step.


    "It''s no use just watching. I''ll go with you and listen to what the employees say." Ye Chen left the document on the desk, while he was sorting out his suit, the smile on his face gradually took on a dignified look.


    Arriving at the meeting room, ye Chen found that almost all the senior executives of the company had come. This shows the importance of this meeting and how many mistakes the company''s employees made behind the meeting.


    Ye Chen sat on the throne and asked with a smile, "who can tell me what happened?"


    No one dares to speak out. Finally, the manager stood up and reported the company''s performance in the past month to Ye Chen: "our company''s performance in gas masks and other aspects has decreased by 5%. According to market research, a fake drug mask has appeared in the market, and it is this fake drug mask that has robbed our company of customers."


    "Why?" Ye Chen''s heart is full of fire. His company invests tens of thousands of scientific and technological research every day. If the drug masks on the market are more advanced than their companies, it''s OK. But listen to the manager''s words, a ridiculous toy type gas mask has robbed their company''s business, that is, they spent a lot of money to research it Can''t a drug mask compare to a toy?


    The manager handed the fake gas mask to Ye Chen. After playing with it for a while, a crack appeared on the mask. He gently broke it with his hand, and the mask cracked in two.


    Now ye Chen''s face is even worse. I can''t believe that their company''s products will lose to such a thing.


    "Why is no one talking?" Ye Chen looks at the senior executives present with a critical look, and thinks in his heart whether he needs to clean the company''s employees in a round, so as not to mix some people who don''t work for nothing among the employees, which will damage the atmosphere of the whole company.


    Under Ye Chen''s cold face, a brave man finally stood up, but unfortunately, the brave man''s words did not satisfy Ye Chen. The brave man said timidly: "the manufacturing cost of fake gas masks is low, and the price is ten times cheaper than our real products."


    "Do you mean that the price of gas masks in our company is too high? I''m sorry, I''m very dissatisfied with this statement. Besides, I''m also very dissatisfied with you. After the meeting, you go to the personnel department to collect salary, and then ask you to leave my company immediately. " Ye Chen hit the table with his hand, one sound, like a knife into the heart of the brave.


    Unwilling to lose his good job, the brave man summoned up his courage and asked, "if it''s not because of the price, what else can it be?"


    "Good question. Can anyone answer his question?" The brave person''s behavior just let Ye Chen carry on the next round of questions, but the people present still let Ye Chen down. They looked at each other and could not give a satisfactory answer to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen called the manager''s name and asked her to come on stage to explain why.


    "The fundamental reason for our performance decline this time is not the price, but the failure to grasp the market demand. As we all know, as long as the gas masks of our company are sold to w country, a terrorist attack case happened in W country recently, which made the citizens of W country panic. That is to say, at this time, the selling companies of fake gas masks advertised that as long as they used their gas masks, they would no longer be afraid of terrorist attacks, and the citizens lost their judgment ability in the disaster It has become a tool for counterfeiting companies to make money, and at the same time, it has affected the performance of our company. " The professional manager is worthy of being a manager. Her answer is the main point, which convinces the executives on the spot. The warrior looks pale and decadent and sits back in his position.


    Ye Chen nodded to the manager and then said to the crowd, "don''t think that the only factors that affect business are price, country, current affairs There are a lot of factors that can affect performance, and I hope you will remember the lesson. "


    After finishing what he wanted to say, ye Chen took the lead in leaving the meeting room and returned the meeting room to the manager. This time''s self-examination meeting was a knock on by the manager to the people below. As the top boss, ye Chen said just a few words. There was no need to snatch all the manager''s words.


    After going out, ye Chen immediately asked the people in the Secretary''s room to send him more information about the terrorist attacks before the state of W.


    The terrorist attack in W country mainly happened a week ago. The terrorist organization used poison gas to make the ordinary people in the square unconscious. Finally, it became a tool for terrorist organizations to threaten the government. Although the terrorist attack ended with the victory of the w government, many people died in the attack, which led to the destruction of countless families. After that, it also caused a large number of families A series of chain reactions, including the follow-up of intentional people using fake gas masks to make profits.


    After watching, ye Chen stood in front of the French window and looked at the city. It is still in the daytime. The city is immersed in a thin layer of fog, which looks peaceful and peaceful. However, before the terrorist attacks, the state of W was also so calm.When the danger will come is a question that can only be answered in hindsight.


    He hit the window and walked around the office for several times. Finally, he felt that he could not be indifferent. Ye Chen walks to the door and bumps into Mumbai. Mumbai wants to stop yechen and tell him that everything has been arranged, but yechen goes away as if he didn''t see him.


    "Is there something wrong with this?" Bombay did not understand. Seeing ye Chen''s face was not good, he did not dare to rush up at this time. When he hesitated, ye Chen had already left. He had to ask the people over there to wait.


    After getting on the bus, ye Chen drove directly to the airport, bought the ticket of W country and sat on it. On the plane, he met a bald man with a white fisherman''s cap. There were only two of them in the first class cabin of the plane. The bald man saw that ye Chen was very surprised. He had the long hook nose that the people of W country used to have, which showed that his identity was closely related to w country.


    "Hey, my friend, it''s very dangerous in W country now. If you want to travel, I advise you that you''d better change to another country." The bald man was smiling at first. Later, he seemed to think of something. He frowned tightly and said a warning to Ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    "Hey, my friend, it''s very dangerous in W country now. If you want to travel, I advise you that you''d better change to another country." The bald man was smiling at first. Later, he seemed to think of something. He frowned tightly and said a warning to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen buckled up the seat belt and adjusted the height of the chair. Then he casually replied, "I''m going there for business."


    "What''s the matter? There''s a terrorist attack over there, don''t you know?" Seeing ye Chen''s perfunctory attitude, baldness doesn''t play euphemism with him. He directly moves out the terrorist attack. "If you don''t want to die, it''s still time to get off the plane."


    Ye Chen looked at the empty first-class cabin, "are all the passengers in this car scared away by you?"


    The bald head was very angry with him. After swearing for a few times, he ignored Ye Chen and put on an eye mask after changing to a seat where ye Chen could not be seen.


    Ye Chen tilted his head to look at the sky outside the window, trying to hook up the corners of his mouth, but he could not show a smile. He also can''t sleep, as soon as he closes his eyes, he will think of the innocent people who died in the terrorist attacks.


    After stepping on the land of W country, ye Chen walked out of the airport and took a taxi directly to the past square. When he was near the square, he looked at the mess outside and the sparse crowd. He asked the driver, "in less than a week, the stadium here is open again?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." The driver turned around and gave him a smile that was even worse than crying. At the same time, he took out his hand and gave him a thumbs up.


    Ye Chen frowned and looked out of the window.


    "In fact." The driver slowed down. "I was just joking. This is the busiest place in the capital of W country, and it is also the most important transportation hub that runs through all directions. Only in the past few days, the traffic of W country has been greatly blocked and several very serious traffic accidents have occurred. The government has no choice but to open this sad place. "


    "Where people have just died, won''t you be afraid?" Ye Chen asked again, there is a shop outside the window. There are traces of blood drying on the blackboard in front of the shop, which is particularly conspicuous in his position.


    "My daughter is a very disobedient child. She doesn''t want to go to school well. She always likes to come to the square with her friends to make fun of. She was here on the day of the terrorist attack." The driver raised his head and took a breath. "I''m here to pick up guests. I want to accompany her more."


    "I''m sorry." Ye Chen was shocked that his emotions were out of control and his words were not measured. He hurt the uncle who had just lost his beloved daughter.


    After getting off the taxi, ye Chen came to the place where the poison gas began to spread, that is, the central fountain of W country square. The water spray from the fountain here is about 10 meters high, which is also known as the wishing pool. Every day, many people come all the way to the square for this fountain and wishing pool. According to the description of the party concerned, at that time, the terrorists poured poisonous liquid into the square In the fountain, when the water in the fountain reaches the highest level, the poisonous gas diffuses through the high pressure.


    In front of the fountain''s stone spray head has been smashed, ye Chen stands in front of the wishing pool, reaches out to pick up a blackened coin and holds it tightly in his hand.


    Another man came to his side. The man took off his hat and his bald head was shining in the sun. Ye Chen looked up and said, "are you coming back to worship the dead?"


    "Yes, when I saw your reaction on the plane, I felt like we were on the same path." The bald man was a little more prepared than he was. He also brought a bunch of flowers and put them on the ground. The bald head asked Ye Chen, "how do you feel now? Will you be so sad? "


    Ye Chen looked at his shining teeth in the sun and asked, "why can you still smile?" As a national of W, baldness should be more empathetic than he is. Why can this person laugh in front of him?


    "Then why are you sad?" The bald man took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a mouthful of it in his hand. Instead of answering Ye Chen''s question, he asked Ye Chen, "there are deaths every day in the world, not only terrorist attacks, but also wars that are billed as justice, as well as all kinds of accidents. If you were sad, the water in your body would have been dried up."


    Ye Chen did not think of a moment to return the words, "you are sharp teeth, all are crooked."


    "It''s not unreasonable. It''s the truth that I''ve been telling me over the years." Bald said, step by step away, "yellow skinned boy, make good use of your brain, in-depth to think about it."


    Ye Chen stood alone in the same place, back and forth thinking about bald words. When the night fell, he finally moved his steps and walked away with heavy steps.


    In the middle of the night, the death studio lights up, which is a great good thing for the staying up late immortal party. You should know that the trial time of the death judge is not regular at all. It is jokingly called watching the mood live broadcast. It is very difficult to catch up with the live broadcast from the beginning, because the audience has their own work and life, and it is impossible to stay in the studio all the time.For most of the water friends who have become a habit of staying up late, late night is more suitable for the live broadcast of death. It would be great to have a lively trial at this time.


    Ned is the leader of an anti-government organization. All the uprising forces under his command are brave and good at fighting. They are all good guys with a dozen on the battlefield. Although the citizens reject their existence and call them terrorist organizations, Ned doesn''t care at all. They want to pursue a better world which is kept by the government and will only bleat and wait to be killed What you''ll never understand is that sometimes sacrifice is necessary for a better future.


    Yes, what terrorist organizations have done is right in their own eyes. They want to stop the government''s absurd policies with so-called just attacks.


    The life inside the terrorist organization is not very poor, because they will regularly ask for supplies from the lambs. As the leader of the organization, Ned has a very good life. He can take a bath in the red wine bath, and he can hold his arms around.


    This is probably the pursuit of most men in their life, but for Ned, it is far from enough. He has to launch more terrorist attacks to tell the lambs that a new era is coming and that this new era will be brought about by ned. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    The terrorist attack in the square is only a small part of Ned''s attack plan. In the near future, he will launch more terrorist attacks. With the stimulation of blood, more lost lambs will break away from the control of the government and enter their uprising army. Finally, Ned will become the master of W country and welcome the coming of the new era.


    Because of the terrorist attacks, the night in W country is also filled with a breath of panic. Ned is holding a beautiful woman in red around the dance floor. He likes the kind of hidden uneasiness in the banquet, especially when it is given by him.


    "Are you afraid? Because the terrorist organization has released a message to blow up this place? " Ned was gnawing at the beauty''s neck in red, his hands moving restlessly on the beauty. He appreciated her struggle, her confusion, and the lingering worry between her eyebrows.


    When the beauty in red nodded, Ned''s joy reached the extreme. He laughed and asked the beauty, "then why are you still here? Is it because of me? "


    Beauty coyly nodded: "I want you to leave with me."


    "No, no, no, I will not leave with you, and I will bring you more fear." Ned laughed wildly. He took out the pistol from nowhere and hit the beauty in the leg. He grabbed the beauty like a rag doll and laughed wildly in the panic screams in the ballroom.


    "I won''t let you run away. You''re my Ned''s woman." Ned passionately kisses the beauty''s cheek, and the beauty is disgusted to avoid, but is slapped several times by Ned, "just for my sake, still want to live, now what pure, you are a stinky bitch!"


    The beauty spat blood on Ned''s face and said angrily, "if I knew you were Ned, I would bite you to death."


    Ned wiped the blood foam off his face and raised his gun at the beauty. "You don''t have a chance. Go to hell."


    After a few gunshots, the beauty on the ground was covered with blood and no breath. Ned looked at the cluttered, empty dance hall, smiling like a leopard in the dark.


    "No one can escape. You are a sacrifice for tomorrow."


    It was at this time that Ned stepped forward. A piece of paper fell from the upstairs and covered the beauty''s face. Ned picked it up and laughed at the words "death notice" on it.


    He was never afraid of death.


    He stepped on the death notice at his feet, and Ned walked out of the dance hall with his gun. But when he walked out of the oval building where the ballroom was located, he was shot. Ned covered his wound and hid behind the wall to observe the direction of the bullet.


    Damn, the distance is so far away that he can''t see each other clearly. If you let him know who dares to fight him, he will send him to hell.


    The place where he was hit was the leg of ned. If he could think deeply, he would find that the place where he was hit was the same as the place where he shot the beauty in the first place. Ned stopped the blood with his clothes and moved to the security room. He needed to find some tools to help him fix his injured leg and then put all those damned things in place Crush it and feed it to the pigs.


    On the way to the security room, Ned used his mobile phone to call his subordinates in addition to being alert to the attacks around him. However, to his dismay, none of his subordinates answered the phone. They were like evaporation from the world.


    "These idiots, see how I''ll deal with you when I get back." Ned looked at the red sky in the distance, swearing and swearing, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. His subordinates should have been waiting outside for him to issue orders, and then like spiders binding prey, they would completely take this dance hall into their palms. Instead of being empty outside, there are still people sniping at him in the distance and those waiting to be slaughtered in the ballroom I don''t know where they''re going.


    It was in such a depressing atmosphere that Ned crawled into the security room. How lucky he was, like playing chicken eating game. He found three-level bag and ammunition bandage coke in the security room.


    Ned leans against the wall and forcibly takes the bullet out of his leg. After drinking coke, he feels that he has recovered a lot of blood and strength like a game character. At this time, Ned laughs. He laughs at his absurdity and confuses reality with the game. How can he compare the game with reality? He is the man who wants to command the real world!


    After changing into a three-level bag and changing ammunition, Ned calmly came out of the security room and slowly walked towards the rear of the building. There was a small door behind it. Compared with the open door, the disorderly layout of the small door was more conducive to his dodging when facing the enemy.


    Ned''s wild intuition told him that he was in big trouble now, and that the other side came with the determination to kill him.


    Careful ned did not expect that in fact, he really entered the chicken eating game, but this chicken eating game is not a game for him, but a real one. If he dies in this game, it will be a real death, and there will be no second chance to turn the table.


    The audience in the live room couldn''t help but jump up: "this is ned. Before the terrorist attacks in W country, he still dared to publicize his cult theory on the TV screen, and said that we are all lambs to be slaughtered. At that time, I wanted to kill this guy, and the death judge was really wonderful.""Killing such a person once is not enough. He has killed so many people without any remorse. I strongly urge the death judge to set him as a role that can be revived, and let him be killed countless times, until he has killed all the people participating in the chicken eating game, and another bomb will kill him."


    After reading the comment, they left a message: "it''s all nine-year compulsory education. Why are you so excellent? Judge of death, I support the idea upstairs


    When the audience was gagging, a gunshot directly pierced ned Ned''s hand with the gun. His gun fell on the ground and rolled out a long way. Ned is now in the back door. He only thought that the back door would be easier for him to avoid, but he didn''t think that it was also a good place for the enemy to lay an ambush. Ned''s foot injury was not good, and there was another hole in his hand He immediately pulled back with his injured leg, but he was not faster than the bullet.


    Another bullet went through his arm and nailed it to the wall. Ned blocked the iron door of the back door with his head. However, both hands were pierced. He immediately returned the same way and hid in the second empty room he met. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    He was very aware that the simple iron gate could not block anything, even a small bullet. Although he did not understand why the enemy did not directly use machine guns to kill him, Ned was very happy to survive. He said to himself: you are the master of the future of the world, and God will surely bless you.


    After forcing down the sense of disobedience and fear in his heart, Ned searched the empty room and found coke and red medicine. He could not wait to drink both of them. He felt that his only painful arm was slowly recovering. Because of the rapid regeneration of flesh and blood, his face was full of painful veins, with a gun in his mouth No sound came out.


    He was right in this almost masochistic way, for soon there was a footstep in the hallway outside. If ned had just made a sound, he would have been a dumb corpse.


    After his arm recovered, Ned held the gun in his hand and listened to the sound of footsteps outside the wall near the door. He heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. Finally, he stopped in front of his room. Ned''s throat knot rolled up and down, which was a sign of his nervousness.


    After a moment of silence, the door was kicked open and people outside were shooting the room with guns. Ned, hiding behind the sofa, was also shooting outside. His shooting is very accurate. The opponent''s shooting is obviously not as powerful as him. He looks like a novice. After dismissing the incompetent government troops who only accept these wastes, Ned steps on the other party''s body and leaves the room.


    The government army, yes, after thinking about it, Ned thinks that he can spend huge human and financial resources to send off the ballroom guests and stop his younger brother. Only his mortal enemy, the government army, can do it. Because of this cognition, Ned felt unprecedented pressure in his heart. Through the behavior of the government army, he has already felt it With the government''s fear of its own, the government''s politicians who are afraid of death will certainly want to put out the unexploded bomb.


    But how could he die here? How can he tolerate being killed by the government''s lackeys if he has not fulfilled his dream and created a better world? Holding his breath, Ned went into the other rooms, searching for healing medicine and killing the hidden enemy. When he stood at the gate of the dance hall for half an hour, he had put on all his equipment and his wounds had healed.


    As the leader of the uprising army, facing the provocation of the government forces, Ned decided to face up to the government forces to let them know that he was not a lamb in the sheep pen and would not bow down because of their oppression.


    However, when he walked out of the dance hall, he found that there was no sign of enemy at the door. Ned felt very strange, but it was also a good thing for him. He hid his body by the plants outside the dance hall, and constantly moved outward. After running for dozens of meters, Ned was surprised to find a car nearby, although it looked like it was only a family car, But there was only one car outside the dance hall that could be used for walking. Ned ignored his dislike and drove to his own territory.


    If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. He will definitely bear in mind the insults that the government forces have insulted him today. In the future, the government must bear its own anger. Ned thought, a little bit proud, how about the government forces, how about laying a net, and finally let him run away?


    Three miles out of the car, in the wilderness, suddenly ran out of gas. Ned got out of the car. But he was not too worried. He was far away from the dance hall, and he would not be in great danger.


    Ned is a combination of cautious but open-minded personality as a whole, he can maintain calm when being attacked, and will relax after the crisis, but his heart is also very clear, now is not the time to really let go.


    Who can guarantee that the government forces will not send anyone to catch up? With this idea, Ned carried all the guns he could carry with him and hid behind a dense grass. It must be said that his intuition was correct, because soon after he hid, a group of people came from the direction he came.


    Ned aimed at them and said in his heart, "it''s just in time.".


    He stood half squatting, and then threw all the grenades out of his body. The enemy was caught off guard by him. Either he was killed or injured or ran around. Ned took a gun and cut heads one after another like leeks.


    The feeling of holding the enemy''s life in his hands was wonderful, but Ned was puzzled: why was his victory so simple? Although he was confused, he did not stop his movements until he knocked down the last standing enemy. The closer he got to the enemy, the more shaking ned Ned''s hand was. After seeing the enemy''s appearance, Ned sat down on the ground and looked at the gun in his hand as if he had been frightened.


    "Betty, Moselle, nimeda, are you? No, no, no, how could it be you Ned shivered at the familiar face in front of him. Big drops of hot tears fell from his eyes. He walked among the corpses in disbelief, calling their names, trying to find out a living person, but these people had been killed by him, one by one, by his own hands."No Ned yelled up. Whether he was grieving for his brother''s death in his own hands, or whether he was grieving for the destruction of his accumulated subordinates for many years in one dynasty, it is impossible to know, but ned at this moment is really dying.


    At this moment, out of the corpse mountain, a man with blood on his face climbed towards ned with gentle brows and eyes.


    Ned retreated and turned to the man, crying out in tears, "don''t come here!"


    "Brother, it''s me. I don''t know why you came here?" The man did not listen to Ned''s words, but continued to approach ned. Ned was stunned by his brother''s cry. Then he allowed the man who claimed to be his brother to climb on his shoulder, put a gun against his temple and killed him.


    "I can''t think of a better choice than to let you die."


    In the resentment of his relatives, Ned turned into fly ash in silence. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    A man of the extreme evil died in his own hands. Ye Chen looked at the cheering voice in the live broadcasting room, but his mood was not high. He stood up to move his joints, and walked out of the hotel to the square where the terrorist attack occurred.


    The square at night seems more lonely and more terrible than the square in the day. It always gives people the illusion that someone is peeping at it. Ye Chen walked on the road in the square, which had been blown up, and brought the scene here into view.


    Once again, he came to the fountain, just as it attracted people from all over the world before the terrorist attacks, and now it attracts yechen as well. Ye Chen took out a coin from his pocket, turned his back, closed his eyes and prayed for a while, then threw the coin into the dry fountain channel.


    "We met again." Balding from the night out, ye Chen heard here, two eyes slightly squint, and then looked at the man who met twice a day.


    The bald man introduced himself as Mossad. He touched his bare head and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not your enemy."


    Ye Chen also knew that he was too vigilant. He put away the guard in front of him, but his guard against Mossad didn''t drop at all. For some reason, ye Chen always felt that this man was both dangerous and disgusting.


    "You did a good job today. I was watching it during the live broadcast. It was very enjoyable." Mossad sat on the edge of the fountain, dancing.


    Ye Chen frowned at him: "what do you know?"


    "What do I know? I know a lot, you know, and you don''t know. " Mossad opened his hand. "I''m here to tell you something."


    "I don''t think you need to tell me anything." Ye Chen secretly mobilizes the energy of the system to adjust the system''s vigilance to the highest level. This person can conclude that the live broadcast of death is related to him, so he is likely to be a system holder.


    "Please don''t take me so seriously. I said I was your friend and I came to help you." Mossad helplessly looked at Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, an Asian with a sense of justice, I like you very much, whether it is your character or your ability."


    "So?"


    "So I''m going to tell you that you''re upset, and that in this live broadcast of death, you still don''t think." Mossad corrected his attitude and looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen scoffed, "how do you think ned died?" Every time he wrote a play, he said he didn''t think. This is the funniest joke Ye Chen has ever heard.


    "You are a gifted person, your instinct consciousness is very strong, don''t you realize that you have been acting on your instinct for so many years." Mossad said.


    "If this is the power of instinct, then I am willing to continue this way for a lifetime. If there is instinct, what else do I need to think about?" Ye Chen retorted. After saying that, he felt some regret. How could he talk so much with Mossad? He used the fist of attachment system power to bombard Mossad. Strangely, he was easily evaded by Mossad.


    "There are many people in the world who would rather die than think - it''s true that most people are like this, but you can''t do it," he said, putting his hands on the back of his head


    "Ye Chen, you are different from them. You have to learn to think and think correctly."


    Ye Chen shook his head: "I don''t understand what you are talking about." I don''t want to understand.


    Mossad sighed, and once again avoided Ye Chen''s attack. With a wave of his hand, the world around yechen actually brightened up. The sudden light flashed into Ye Chen''s eyes. He was forced to block the light with his hand. After the light faded, ye Chen was shocked by the world in front of him for a moment.


    People in fashionable clothes walk on the street, and there are long lines in front of the major shops. The fountain behind is splashing its own water drops wantonly. The tables and chairs for pedestrians to rest are full of people who come to play.


    Is this the square before the terrorist attacks? Ye Chen thought, suddenly her hand was pulled. She was a little girl selling flowers. Her eyes were very big and bright. She showed a sweet smile to Ye Chen. She handed the white flower to Ye Chen and said, "little brother, do you want to buy flowers?"


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment, took out the money from his pocket, and the little girl left with the money. Ye Chen looked at Mossad, who opened his hands and took a deep breath of the square air. "As you can see, this is my system ability, space creation."


    "Survival is not the beginning of everything. Death is." Mossad went backward, Yip Chen stretched out his hand to pull him, but he was nimble to avoid it. Mossad fell in the water of the fountain, a little bit of foam, and the smile on his lips was meaningful.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chen suddenly asked in a loud voice.


    "I''m Mossad."


    "No, it''s your identity. Who are you?" Most of what Mossad had become foam, ye Chen knelt down and reached for him, and his hands went through the foam, and he could not catch anything.Mossad still laughed. "One day, you''ll know."


    "Yechen, you are special. You have to use your own system to make yourself stronger before the real enemy comes." After saying this, Mossad became a bubble and disappeared in the fountain.


    Ye Chen lowered his head and muttered to himself, "the real enemy?"


    The appearance and departure of Mossad are beyond Ye Chen''s expectation. The information he brings makes Ye Chen confused. He feels that Mossad wants to tell himself some things, but those things are so obscure that he has not found them yet.


    However, ye Chen knows that no matter what happens in the future, what difficulties he will face, as long as he is strong enough, it is nothing. All the intrigue, in the face of strong strength, vulnerable. Ye Chen always believed this sentence.


    After letting the system call out the lottery plates of the two live broadcast of death, ye Chen looked at the most defensive things on the lottery and said: "after this time, I found that I didn''t even have a weapon when I was in front of the system holder."


    The system intimate way: "can refresh the lottery plate award, refresh?"


    Ye Chen was surprised, "of course, with this function, why didn''t you say it earlier?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    "The system is fully functional. It takes too long to explain one by one. I hope the host can discover it by itself." The system explains.


    Ye Chen nodded and looked at the newly refreshed lottery. The purple area is a pocket bomb, shaped like a small potato. However, the method of use is more similar to a cherry bomb. As long as it is thrown out, it can cause great damage to the enemy. For one thing, this enemy is limited to the system owner and is not valid for ordinary people.


    Another bonus in the purple zone is a w45 short gun with great power.


    Other semi-finished products and parts are not good-looking, because they can''t be used immediately. Yechen recalls the previous lucky draw and calculates the probability of winning the purple area in his heart. He looks at the lottery plate with his eyes open and keeps reading the refresh. After a while, ye Chen''s eyes move and he says, "draw!"


    The pointer on the lottery tray began to rotate quickly, and finally stopped on the semi-finished product area, only half a minute away from the purple area.


    Ye Chen raised his head and took a deep breath, and then started the second round of lottery. After accumulating experience last time, he successfully drew the finished weapon he wanted, a w45 short gun.


    He held w45 in his hand and laughed confidently.


    He has fully figured out the operation structure of the lottery tray. In addition, the system allows refresh mechanism. From now on, he can get what he wants. The lottery has changed from the lottery to the store. As long as he provides a live broadcast of death, he can get the chance to enter the lottery box treasure house and select the spoils at will.


    Baili and no harm, ye Chen can not help blowing a whistle, in order to break through the difficulties set by the system.


    After returning home, ye Chen took a bath and went to bed. On this day, he spent a lot of energy and needed a good sleep to recover his spirit.


    The next day, he went to bed at noon. After waking up, ye Chen''s spirit was not good. He opened the curtain and looked at the scenery outside. He breathed deeply for several times. He did not know how to think of Mossad. He leaned his head against the edge of the window and said, "thinking, instinct, what the hell is that guy talking about?"


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of any useful clues or discoveries. Ye Chen patted his head and threw himself on the bed. He fished out the mobile phone he had thrown aside to see if there was any important information on the day.


    First of all, what he saw was the reports on the company''s performance made by the major managers. After reading them hastily, ye Chen ignored them. He will work to the manager, naturally is to trust them, since the trust, there is no need to torture himself with work in the good time.


    Then he saw a message from Bombay. When Mumbai asked him when the time of stone dissolution should be arranged, ye Chen turned over and replied lazily that the time was to be determined. He has just been released from the intense work, and now he needs to rest. As for the mysterious stone, wait until he recovers his spirit.


    Other information is some unimportant things, ye Chengang thought to relax himself, when a phone call came in. Ye Chen looks at it. It''s Emil''s phone.


    If someone else calls, he just hangs up. Ye Chen sighs. Emir is his partner. He taught him how to use the system. It can be said that it is his apprentice. How can he not answer the phone call?


    "Hello, Emil." Ye Chen dragged a pillow under his body, nestled in a pile of pillows and turned over comfortably.


    "Yechen, I have something important to tell you."


    "Say it." Ye Chen yawned and sighed in his heart that he could not sleep too long. If he slept for a long time, his body would become more and more tired, just like he is now.


    "It''s very important. I need to tell you face to face." Emil''s voice sounded serious, which made Ye Chen serious. He sat up straight and said, "do you want me to come to you?"


    "No, I''m downstairs right now." Emil road.


    Ye Chen frowned. At this time, he really paid attention to what Emir wanted to say. What was the matter that Emir had come all the way to here?


    He went downstairs to open the door for Emil, who looked at him at ease. As soon as she entered the door, Emil took out a USB flash disk from her handbag. She asked yechen if she could borrow a computer to show it.


    Yechen opens the notebook in the living room. Emil opens the video she wants to show, and solemnly says to Ye Chen, "please take this matter seriously."


    Ye Chen nods.


    The video starts from a research room. The research room is very messy, with scattered papers everywhere. On the rocking chair in the center of the research room, there is an old man with white hair. The old man looks at the front with a wooden face and doesn''t know what he is looking at. At this time, Emil came in one after another with a man in a suit. As he walked along, the man said to Emil, "Dr. kosu is conducting a study on the future of mankind, but the other day Dr. kosu unfortunately rolled down the stairs and lost all his memories.""I''m sorry to hear that." Emil road.


    "We''ve heard that you can help people recover lost memories, so we want to entrust you with Dr. kosu. You are also a member of the human race. I believe you do not want to see the future of mankind going to destruction? "


    Is this man threatening? Ye Chen thought that the Emir in the video turned blue, and obviously felt that he was offended. But she did not turn around to leave, or chose to accept the task.


    "Restoring memory through the reaction of the forgetting system, which I recently explored." Emil gave him an explanation.


    The process of Emir giving Dr. kasu treatment is not important. She quickly skips the video and turns the video to Dr. KSU when Dr. KSU gives her a document. Dr. Kesu in the video tells Amir that he has been making statistics on the crime rate all over the country and finds that the crime rate will remain at a relatively stable value since ancient times, but the number of criminals nationwide this year The crime rate is increasing, which also brings about an increase in the total crime rate, which is very wrong.


    The video ends here. Emil looks at Ye Chen, who is frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "Dr. Kesu and I went to look at a lot of crime cases, and I always felt that their crimes were too frequent and smooth, as if something was controlling everything behind them." Emil road.


    Ye Chen looked up at her, "do you mean?"


    "The enemy." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "According to Dr. Kesu''s analysis, he suspects that there are some powerful people behind this. Dr. Kesu and I have carried out on-the-spot investigation, and we have also gone to the prison to check the status of the criminals. Many people''s Confessions show that their psychological state was mixed up when they committed crimes." Emir transferred out another document for yechen to check by himself.


    It was the daily life of the prisoners in prison. There were also some interview clips. After looking at the photos, ye Chen saw that in the end, an incredible but most appropriate conjecture arose in his heart.


    "Is there a system owner who is playing tricks?" Ye Chen looks at Emir.


    Emil nodded, "I think so too."


    She went on to add, "and Dr. Kesu has made statistics on the crime in your country and found that there is a trend of increasing crime in your country. I think the power of the system holder behind him is beyond our imagination."


    "He may not be a person, he may also be an organization, like an alliance like ours." Yechen added that he scanned the information again, then stood up and went to the refrigerator, took a bottle of beer, and drank the beer in one gulp.


    "I thought you wouldn''t drink beer," Emil said Since the first meeting, yechen has been a very high-end person. Emil once imagined that yechen might be the leader of a secret underworld organization or the successor of a large family of hundreds of years. When she found out that yechen lived in a small villa area, she was shocked. Although the environment of this villa community is good, compared with other luxury residences in the world, it seems too ordinary to be the place where ye Chenhui lives.


    "Not all people with two eyes and one nose?" Ye Chen took two bottles of beer from the refrigerator and threw one of them to Emil. He turned around and collapsed on the sofa. "I like GE youtan very much."


    "You''re not going to break the alliance with me because of this?" Yechen asked Emir, Emil borrowed the corner of the table to pry the beer cover off. She raised the beer and said with a smile: "of course not."


    "To our league, cheers!" Ye Chen also laughed.


    The next two did not speak, they were both thinking. They know in their hearts that it''s just a relaxation before the battle comes, when the beer bottoms out, which is when they have to act.


    Ye Chen finished his beer in two or three mouthfuls. He watched Emil raise his head to finish the rest of the beer. They looked at each other and knew each other''s mind.


    "I''m going to do a survey of crime in our country and the psychology behind it." Ye Chen walks to the stairs.


    "When I return to New York, I will continue to investigate this aspect and keep an eye on the enemy''s movements."


    Ye Chen stood at the corner of the stairs, turned to her and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Emil said, picked up his coat and walked out of yechen''s house.


    After returning to the room, ye Chen took a suit of common clothes at random. He was expressionless all the way. After tying his tie, ye Chen picked up the phone and dialed a number. After saying a few words, he drove away from home.


    After the car drove to a commercial building in the center of the city, ye Chen heard the alarm of the system. He opened the system page and saw a bright yellow dot on the enemy or foe map display.


    "Are there system holders around here?" Ye Chen thought about it, and made a phone call to go out. Then he turned to the location of the yellow spot on the display.


    The car finally stopped in front of a very ordinary community. It seems that the construction time of this community has been very long, and the famous brand sprayed with gold paint on the door of the community has faded a lot. Ye Chen searched for a long time and couldn''t find a parking lot. Finally, he learned other cars to park on the side of the road.


    The yellow dot on the enemy or foe map display instrument suddenly burst into red light. Ye Chen gave a bad voice in the dark, quickened his pace and ran to the destination. The yellow dot represents neutrality, while the red flash indicates that the system holder is about to blacken out, treating all system holders as enemies.


    The destination is a two-story residential building. When ye Chen approaches, there is no one nearby. He pulls out the w45 and carefully approaches the residential building with a gun. Suddenly, a large area of red light appears on the map, and ye Chen''s nerves are also strained to the extreme, because that generation shows that the other party has found his own existence and has a sense of attack on himself.


    A black shadow from behind to Ye Chen, ye Chen dodged, looking at the familiar black dog, he pointed the short gun at the black dog, said to the black dog: "Lin Shuangshuang, you''d better come out by yourself, don''t let me do it."


    "You''re a real pain in the neck." Lin shuangshuangshuang came out of the corner. She waved, and the black dog hid behind her. Lin shuangshuangshuang was not afraid. Ye Chen pointed the muzzle of the gun at her. She sneered and said, "are you sure you have the courage to shoot?"


    "You can try it." Ye Chen responded calmly.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang''s careful observation is now in a state. His eyes do not waver at all, and his hands are very stable. You can imagine how sharp the man''s next shooting action is. She snorted coldly, not admit defeat way: "you come to me this time trouble revenge?"Ye Chen is silent. He originally saw Huang se Xiaodian and thought it was an object that could be developed into a member of his own camp. However, he did not expect that the person here would be Lin Shuangshuang.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to work with Lin shuangshuangshuang. This woman is like a hedgehog. It''s too difficult to get along with each other harmoniously.


    Seeing ye Chen not talking, Lin shuangshuangshuang is annoyed by his neglect of himself. She walks to Ye Chen with a shrug shoulder, steps on Ye Chen''s foot, sneers and leaves.


    Ye Chen stopped her and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, it''s dealing with scum and scum. I''m not like you. I always do that kind of empty thing. What I do is practical." Although Lin shuangshuangshuang looked down upon Ye Chen, he answered his question.


    After Lin shuangshuangshuang finished, she was about to leave with a leap, but she suddenly stopped and sniffed Ye Chen''s body. Then, after ye Chen''s alert look, she cursed Ye Chen with an incomprehensible word and left angrily.


    Half an hour later, ye Chen watched the people of the police station remove the tattered corpses from the residential building and get on the car that went to the police station together. In the car, the leader of the police team talked about a case that was being investigated by the police station recently. The case was originally a general missing case. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    The informant was the father of the missing. He told the police that his daughter had lost contact with him for more than half a year. However, through investigation, the police found that the missing person''s circle of friends and social circles were active, and even often overdrawn their credit card money to travel. People in the police station felt very strange, and after careful investigation, they locked the suspect in the husband of the missing person. The police suspected that the husband of the missing person had killed the missing person, but they had no evidence to prove this conjecture. No matter the husband''s residence or other possible places, there was no body of the missing person.


    The parents of the missing are distressed, but their husbands often use their ID cards to open houses and travel with various women.


    Hearing this case, ye Chen''s heart was filled with a layer of haze. After he went to the police station to get the criminal psychological investigation report he wanted, he did not continue his previous schedule of going to dinner with the police chief, but went home directly.


    After returning home, ye Chen looks over all the information about the missing man''s husband, he Xianyun, including the animal things he Xianyun has done that the ordinary people can''t see from the system.


    He Xianyun is an ordinary office worker. He usually behaves shyly and blushes when he talks to others. However, after quarreling with his wife baisie''er, he strangled his wife baisiere to death because of a moment of anger. He did not surrender after committing a crime, but hid his wife''s corpse in the freezer at home and pretended to borrow it In the name of Bethel, she spent all kinds of loans to live the happy life she wanted.


    This beast is not as good as a beast. After being suspected by the police, he did not want to surrender himself. In order to eliminate the corpse, he made his wife into a plate of Chinese food and ate it into his stomach bit by bit.


    In the face of such a brute faced guy, ye Chen doesn''t even want to say a word more. He takes out the script card set before and opens the death trial.


    He Xianyun was a child of other people''s family since he was young. He was not so good, but his grades were better than others and his personality was better than others. Because of this accumulation, he became the most satisfied child in the neighborhood. When he was young, he went to college according to his parents'' requirements, and then went on a blind date under the arrangement of relatives Married his wife Bethel.


    Every night when he went to bed, he felt that he was surrounded by heavy vines. He felt that he could not breathe. He struggled for his life and tried to escape. But everything was in vain. He still woke up in the suffocation every day.


    However, on that day, on the day when he Xianyun strangled Bai Si''er by himself, his suffocation disappeared. Instead, he felt an unprecedented sense of freedom. At the moment when he dismembered his wife and put it into the freezer, he felt like a fish trapped in a narrow fish tank for decades and finally returned to the sea. He felt every one of his own The pores are opening and enjoying this new world.


    Without Bai Si''er''s hindrance, he Xianyun quit his job and didn''t care whether he saved his pocket money to buy cigarettes or take a ride. He divided the money in Baiser''s account and transferred it to his own account several times. He used the money to do things he didn''t dare to do before, such as whoring and, for example, a walking tour, or gambling.


    He Xianyun squandered his savings for many years in half a year. He was in short supply for a while, but he soon thought of a solution. He used Bethel''s ID card to apply for a credit card and lived a good life again.


    He Xianyun is a very sensitive person. He has noticed that his father-in-law''s recent performance is becoming more and more wrong. After tracking and knowing that he called the police, he Xianyun immediately returned home and invited a group of friends to enjoy the delicious food made of white silk meat, and disposed of Bai Si''er''s body in a very short time, leaving a little bit of residue It was also mixed into the garbage.


    After finishing these things, he Xianyun is relieved. Even if the police come to visit, they can''t find anything. As long as they insist that these things have nothing to do with him, then the just police can''t do anything to him.


    I''m so smart. He Xianyun looked at himself in front of the dressing mirror and thought. Then, he looked at the toilet and said, "wife, do you think I''m smart?" When she dismembered Bai Si''er, she left some leftover materials. He Xianyun threw all the leftovers into the toilet, and there was nothing left after flushing.


    However, because of that time, he felt that part of Beth ¨¨ re was left in the toilet, always talking to the toilet.


    He Xianyun didn''t get the response from the toilet. He became angry and threw the soap in his hand to the toilet. He turned back to his neck and looked at the dressing mirror again.


    Then he widened his eyes to see what he saw? He Xianyun was not afraid at all. He picked up the cup on the washing table and threw it away. When the cup passed through the portrait, he clapped his hands and laughed like a child. He said, "it''s fun. It''s fun. I''m going to play too."


    Then he climbed onto the washstand and stepped into the portrait.The audience in the death studio saw the death notice which appeared in front of the camera at the beginning about he Xianyun''s crime. Many people cursed him maliciously. At this time, they were a little disappointed to see he Xianyun''s reaction.


    "I killed my wife by myself, and I became a madman. As expected, there was a cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution did not go well." There is a message that says almost everyone''s thoughts at this time.


    Normal people take the initiative to escape from danger. However, when he Xianyun sees the unknown and transportable portrait, his reaction is not to run away, but to enter it. This may be fate, and it is the punishment that God wants him to meet his own lateness.


    Not to mention what the onlookers thought, after entering the portrait, he Xianyun found that he had really come to the jungle. He was so excited that he jumped up in situ. Then he looked at the flowers and trees around him, tilted his head and said, "what do I want to play next?"


    "Then climb trees. I''ve wanted to climb trees since I was a child. I haven''t had a chance. Let''s have a try now." He Xianyun looked up at the towering trees and opened his mouth to reveal his big yellow teeth. He said, sticking his body against the thick trunk of the tree and climbing up with a ridiculous twisted posture. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    His climbing speed is very slow, can be said to be comparable to the snail. There are two reasons for this, one is that his own skills are not good, and the other is that the originally bare trunk suddenly burst out a lot of spines after he climbed on it.


    He Xianyun will be pricked and bleeding every time he tries to exert himself. However, he seems to have no feeling. He crawls up, and his smile is twisted and crazy, which makes people can''t bear to take a close look.


    He Xianyun stood on the top of the tree and looked at the scenery in the distance. He made a trumpet in front of his mouth and yelled at the open sky.


    His voice scared the birds in the jungle, and the birds flew up one after another and flew towards him with fierce anger.


    He Xianyun was not aware of anything. He looked at the birds flying over, but couldn''t see the sharp claws and the sharp rafters. He just laughed and cried, "it''s a bird! Hello, birds


    The birds swarmed around him and tormented him with the parts of his body that could cause harm to he Xianyun. He Xianyun was pecked by the birds and caught by his claws. He fell off balance and fell from the tree with a height of 40 to 50 meters. At this time, he was on the right side of his face Good hit a bird rafter, he Xianyun subconsciously partial head, but this one side, but his eyes on the bird rafter.


    "Ah He Xianyun''s scream was followed by the sound of his falling to the ground. If I had fallen to the ground from a height of 40 or 50 meters, I would have fallen into a mass of flesh and mud. But I don''t know what the structure of the jungle is. He Xianyun fell to the ground, and nothing happened.


    He pulled out the bird in his eyes, covered his bleeding eyes, did not cry pain, nor ran away, and began to wander aimlessly. During this period, his eye which was pecked by the bird rafter, because there was no treatment, kept bleeding, and the blood fell down his hand to the ground, leaving a long red trail.


    "Where is he going?" The audience left messages one after another, feeling filled and inexplicably disgusted by the different reaction of he Xianyun.


    There is a kind of law in the world called "mental patients are not guilty of murder". He Xianyun''s performance is like a mental patient. However, no matter whether he is a mental patient or not, Bai Si Er died because of him, and even died without a whole body. Except for a few bones in the garbage heap, there is no meat foam left.


    He Xianyun did that kind of thing as good as a pig or a dog. Can he be spared because he is a mental patient and continue to live his life freely? He Xianyun such a person, for the onlookers, is a piece of dog excrement on his mouth. You feel so bad that you want to throw this piece of dog dung on the ground and trample on it severely. However, this piece of dog dung is with the gold medal of life-saving. You can''t move it.


    This taste is really more disgusting than eating excrement.


    "I don''t care where he goes now. I just want to watch him die. I''m relieved when he dies." There are comments from the audience.


    "This kind of person has been dead for a long time." The audience in the live broadcasting room reached a united front in a short time, and at this time, he Xianyun had a new situation. He has never stopped since he started to walk. Now he reaches the river, which is five meters wide but has no bridge. He Xianyun has to stop.


    He looked around with his left eye, and without seeing a way to cross the river, he went straight into the water.


    When he reached the middle of the river, he stopped for a moment, and then went on his own way. In the river behind him, he kept spitting out a few bubbles. When he Xianyun got on the bank, everyone found that he had a crocodile on his buttocks. It was a young crocodile. Although it was not as lethal as an adult crocodile, he was bitten On the last bite, it is enough for an adult to eat a pot.


    Even he Xianyun, who had ignored him before, had to stop now. He lifted a big stone from the riverside and smashed it hard at the crocodile. The crocodile was scared out of his butt, but before leaving, he gave him a vicious bite.


    After the crocodile jumped back into the river, a row of teeth marks on he Xianyun''s buttocks began to bleed. He stood by the river for a moment with his own waist, and his face showed a slightly painful look.


    "It''s not fun here." After a while, he Xianyun said this and continued to move forward.


    "Did he think it was an adventure game? This man is really crazy to the point of hopelessness The audience looked at it and almost didn''t spit blood.


    "I feel so stuffy in my chest. I just want to put a sack on him and kill him alive. I don''t want to read the diary of the insane jungle."


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t complain. Look, something else appears."


    At this time, he Xianyun walked into the dark thorn forest, in which there was a rustling sound from time to time, as if something was moving. He Xianyun didn''t care what it was. He kept walking monotonously, but again, he was stopped.


    "What is this?" He Xianyun was stunned for a moment. He carefully looked at the huge thing in front of him that seemed to be a creature. The huge creature had brown and black skin inside, and many white adult men''s palms were pasted on the outside lid?Before he Xianyun could react, the white lids moved, revealing the two round eyes at the front, spreading the wings on his back, and flying towards he Xianyun. He Xianyun was finally afraid. He dodged back, but was entangled by the giant python, which was covered with white insects and could not see its original shape.


    The python vomited a letter, and a pair of vertical pupils looked at he Xianyun. He wanted to pull himself out of his confinement, but the white insect flew up and fell on the Python and fell on him.


    Gradually, he Xianyun''s whole body was covered with white insects. He held up his hands and patted away the insects. But the insects flew back immediately, and with the increase of his movement range, more and more insects attached to his body.


    Finally, he Xianyun did not move. The python released him, and the insects did not go down from him. The insects fluttered their wings and made a strange chirp, one after another, as if to show that they were satisfied with this host.


    And this time, the live broadcast, also in such a sound of the end of the curtain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Afterwards, the audience checked the insect and found out that it belonged to the blood sucking family. Once it was boarded on a certain host, it would regularly and quantitatively suck blood from the host every day. Until the blood on the host was drained, it would not go to find the next target. However, according to the amount of insect food, it usually takes 10 days and a half months to finish sucking blood from a man.


    The water friends who knew this matter were very happy in their hearts. Although they could not see he Xianyun die with their own eyes, as long as they knew that he would struggle in the pain of being sucked for more than ten days and could not escape, and finally watch themselves die, they would be very relieved.


    He Xianyun killed people with a sharp knife. However, for a short time, the practice of the death judge was really brilliant. He Xianyun could not fight for death if he wanted to survive.


    At night, ye Chen tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. For fear of disturbing Liang Yin''s rest, he came to the living room, opened a bottle of red wine, and looked at the documents transferred out by the police station.


    As a death judge, ye Chen hopes that there will be fewer criminal acts in the world, but the development of things is always unsatisfactory. The statistics in the documents clearly tell Ye Chen that not only New York, but also his country is facing the huge hidden danger of rising crime rate. There must be some people playing tricks behind this, but now ye Chen is not only in New York Chen has no clue about this.


    Ye Chen rubbed his face and communicated with the system without noticing the difference. He sighed.


    The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. This situation is very unfavorable to them. However, in order to protect the country, ye Chen must find out the people behind him, and the sooner the better.


    Ye Chen doesn''t believe that there are perfect people in this world. He firmly believes that the other party must have left a trace. Therefore, he tries hard to recall the past events, but somehow, ye Chen suddenly thinks of the Mossad who told him to learn to think.


    Learn to think? Didn''t he think in Mossad''s eyes? So what is real thinking?


    Once questions arise, there will be a desire to find answers. Ye Chen is absorbed in his meeting with Mossad. The more he recalls, the more he has a premonition: Mossad must know something he doesn''t know.


    "The system, help me find out who Mossad is." Ye Chen stood up to watch the night view outside the window and said to the system.


    "There is no such person."


    Even names are pseudonyms? That''s very cautious. Ye Chen''s answer to the system is not unexpected. He also checked the so-called space creation system. This system is included in the system record of the live broadcast system of death. However, there is only the number of the space creation system in the total record, not to mention who the host is, and even the ability of the space creation system is not recorded.


    At this time, ye Chen paid more and more attention to the origin of Mossad.


    Suddenly, ye Chen heard the sound of the door lock open. He turned his head and ran into Lin shuangshuangshuang, who came in with a brisk pace. In the light of light yellow, Lin Shuangshuang angrily asked, "why don''t you turn on the light at home?"


    "Is this not a lamp?" Ye Chen pointed to the four corners of the ceiling decorated, but also hanging tassels string of night lights. The more contact he has with Lin Shuangshuang, the greater the change of Ye Chen''s attitude towards Lin shuangshuangshuang. At first, he felt that he was a dangerous person, but now he felt that he was a willful little girl who had not grown up.


    "What kind of light is this?" Lin shuangshuangshuang stamped her feet, then she snorted and sat down on the sofa. "Forget it, I''m not here for such a trivial matter."


    "Why did you come to my house?" This is exactly what ye Chen is curious about. He sits down on the sofa opposite Lin shuangshuangshuang, fills his glass with red wine, sips it, and raises his hair. Now Lin shuangshuangshuang stares at him with straight eyes.


    "Don''t even give me a drink. That''s how you treat your guests and even future benefactors?" Lin shuangshuangshuang said with disgust.


    Ye Chen didn''t even want to give away a smile, "I thought you should be called a thief." It''s been a long time. He has never seen anyone who can call himself a guest after sneaking into someone else''s house. As for the so-called benefactor, in Ye Chen''s opinion, Lin Shuangshuang is more like trouble.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang choked for a while, and then quickly regrouped: "even so, I will be your future Savior."


    "The TV is there. Please climb in consciously." Ye Chen pointed to the TV and made a gesture of "please" to Lin shuangshuangshuang. Then, after Lin shuangshuangshuang hated not being able to eat his look, he added, "and don''t always add drama to yourself."


    Ye Chen, is this guy hating me too much?! Lin shuangshuangshuang thought, the breath on her body became terrible. With her long black hair and white dress, she looked like she had a match with Zhenzi.


    "If you''re OK, you''d better go quickly, while I haven''t dealt with you yet." Ye Chen leaned against the sofa. He would adopt the mode of peaceful coexistence with Lin shuangshuangshuang. That is because Lin shuangshuangshuang is a neutral object on the enemy US map display. If she was a red dot representing hostility on the display, ye Chen would have dealt with her.


    "Aren''t you listening to me? I''m here to save you. " Lin shuangshuangshuang''s face rose red. In the dim yellow light, you can see the red on her face. It can be seen that she was really blown up by Ye Chen Qi."Well, you say it." If she bullies the girl, she will explode like a balloon. Ye Chen compromises in time and gains Lin shuangshuangshuang''s admiration.


    "Did you see Mossad before?" Lin shuangshuangshuang put her hands under her buttocks and lifted half of her body. Her head was abnormally lowered, and her long black hair fell down to block her expression.


    Ye Chen feels that the atmosphere has become serious, and he thinks that maybe Lin Shuangshuang will come to him. He really has something to tell him.


    About the man whose pseudonym is Mossad.


    Ye Chen nodded, "do you know him?"


    "He''s known throughout the system''s ownership community." Lin shuangshuangshuang finally raised her head. Her eyes were filled with hatred, pain, fear and some emotions that ye Chen could not understand. "Or, it should be said, that man is the man that the whole world must be afraid of."


    "Is it because of his baldness?" Ye Chen asked.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang glared at Ye Chen and exclaimed: "your life is almost gone. Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "I personally feel that no one can kill me if I don''t want to." Ye Chen''s serious reply made Lin Shuangshuang stunned for a moment. She lifted her long hair behind her ear and then said, "you are very confident, but Mossad is not a person who can handle with self-confidence." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "After all, what is he like?" Ye Chen put his hands on the table top and pillow his chin on his hand to ask Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    "He likes to attack the system holder, run to the target without any reason, and say to him that you want to be strong and you are the Savior. After cheating the trust of the target, he will bring a person into his absolute field and kill the target. This person always takes pleasure in playing with other people''s body and mind. The more painful others are, the more happy he is." Lin Shuangshuang pauses for a moment, and then says word by word.


    "Have you been persecuted by him?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang was stunned at first, then she jumped up and summoned the black dog and rushed directly to Ye Chen. Ye Chen ran away freely. After being bitten by the black dog on the sofa, he dodged to Lin shuangshuangshuang and grabbed her hand to lift her up.


    "Well, I know your answer."


    "Not me." Lin shuangshuangshuang had tears in his eyes. "Mossad killed my best friend."


    It sounds like a sad story. Although yechen can''t think of why Mossad can always turn to so many victims as a savior, maybe there are more fools in the world.


    He put Lin shuangshuangshuang down and said, "I''m glad you explained. Now you should go back to bed. It''s not good for girls to stay up late."


    You don''t believe me


    "Keep it down." Ye Chen frowns. Although the sound insulation of his home is good, what should be done if Liang yinjue is awakened by Lin Shuangshuang? Liang Yin has not recovered from the last shock, ye Chen does not want her to continue to be stimulated.


    When ye Chen locks the door, he notes in his heart that he will find someone to change the lock tomorrow.


    Change the most solid lock, see when Lin shuangshuangshuang can still come in.


    Ye Chen goes back to the window and plans to go to bed after drinking the red wine. He looks out of the window at night and I saw Lin shuangshuangshuang. Although he controlled his desire to spit out the red wine, ye Chen was choked by himself. He opened the window and said to the pestering Lin shuangshuangshuang: "if you don''t leave here immediately, you will face the danger of becoming dust."


    "I do what I say." Ye Chen threatened word by word.


    "I''ll regret what you said today After that, she left.


    Ye Chen rubbed his hair and worried: "what are these things?"


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t like Lin Shuangshuang, ye Chen still listens to what she says. He doesn''t trust Lin Shuangshuang, but trusts his own judgment. Judging from Lin Shuangshuang''s performance, there is something wrong with that Mossad and the circle of system holders.


    He has never known about it since he owned the system. It seems that it is time to make a big investigation into the system.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Xiaohe is a doctor of folk prescription, and he is also a doctor who earns a lot of money. Why should he say so? Because his medical expenses are very high, but the cost of medicine is very low.


    Huang Xiaohe was not a folk doctor at first. He was just a brick worker on the construction site. But one day, when he saw a terminally ill patient kneeling down to ask for medicine for a quack, he had a bold idea in his heart.


    People always say that women''s money is the best to earn, but if you go to Huang Xiaohe, he will tell you, in fact, the patient''s money is the best to earn. Those patients with incurable diseases will seek medicine everywhere in order to survive. The higher the price, the more they believe.


    Huang Xiaohe thought that if he went to open a clinic, his business would not be bad. These patients who were blinded by death would be the best stepping stone on his way to wealth.


    With this in mind, he opened a folk clinic on Sanbei street. He bought a car and a house with his own prescription within half a year. He also gave the old lady Huang his right to take care of a good-looking college student.


    Today, he also opened his shop as usual, waiting for the customers to come.


    Today''s customer is an old man with old age. He walks tremblingly. He gives him a pile of thick red cattle. Huang Xiaohe weighs it, picks up a jar from the ground, hands it to the old man, and tells him, "three times a day, ten at a time."


    Yes, ten. Because Huang Xiaohe''s prescription is not medicine, but cockroaches.


    At the foot of the wall, you can catch a lot of cockroaches, package them into magical cockroaches and sell them out. This is Huang Xiaohe''s way to make money. He has been very successful. It can be said that the MLM leader may not have been able to blow it.


    Although several people died because of eating his cockroaches, a well-known and lucky person ate cockroaches. Since then, the business of Huangxiaohe has been getting better and better. More and more people are attracted by his name and exchange a stack of money for a jar of cockroaches.


    Huang Xiaohe doesn''t think that those who die after eating cockroaches are killed by him. He thinks that it''s all luck and destiny. Those people will die without luck. Otherwise, look at other patients. Don''t they all live well?


    Therefore, people who are doomed to die will die if they eat cockroaches or not, and those who are not destined to die will not die if they eat cockroaches or not.After sending the old man away, Huang Xiaohe plans to close the shop to see the college students he has taken care of. He will lie on the college students'' legs, count the money and feel his chest. He really wants to have a good time.


    Just as he was cleaning up, the wind chime inside the door suddenly started to ring and rang.


    "No business today. Come back another day." Huang Xiaohe used his fingers to calculate money with saliva. He did not raise his head when he heard the voice.


    "Sir, I''m not here to see a doctor. I''m here to treat you." His high-heeled shoes slapped on the ground, and a shadow reflected on Huang Xiaohe''s body. He looked up and saw a girl, no more than 16 or 17 years old, with two braids in her hand, coming towards him with a piece of paper in her hand.


    Huang Xiaohe didn''t think about it. Listening to the girl''s inexplicable saying that he was ill, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m not sick, and I''m a doctor. If I''m sick, I can cure myself."


    "Get out of here. I''m closing." Huang Xiaohe is disgusted to wave a hand to the girl, want to drive her out.


    Instead of retreating, the girl didn''t stop at all. Instead, she went to Huang Xiaohe''s side and put the paper on the table. Huang didn''t take a close look. Yu Guang glimpsed the word "death". He felt a burst of diaphragmatic response in his heart, and he immediately burst into a rage of indignation: "you are sick, right? Or can''t understand people? I''ve told you to get out of here. Are you still here to steal my secret recipe? " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    The girl has a faint smile: "you are sick, you have medicine, I will feed you to take medicine." She raised her hand. She didn''t know when she was carrying a jar full of cockroaches.


    Her smile made her heart faint. He swallowed his mouth and stepped back two steps. In a twinkling, he saw the cockroach jar in the girl''s hand and cried out: "good, you are really a thief! Come on, give it back to me, or I''ll make you look good! "


    "Good looking?" The smile curve of the girl''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. She opens her hair covering both sides of her cheek and reveals the corner of her mouth on the edge of her ear and asks, "do I look good like this?"


    "Ah, ah!" Huang Xiaohe staggered back a few steps and bumped into the cockroach jar behind him. He opened the jar carelessly, and the cockroach crawled out and ran around. He comforted himself in his heart that it was all a girl''s prank, it must not be true, it was a prank, it was magic.


    Yes, it''s magic!


    Huang Xiaohe recovered his strength and raised his head angrily. He was just trying to settle accounts with the girl. But when he looked up, he saw a lot of cockroaches crawling out of the girl''s open mouth. The girl''s mouth opened and closed, and she uttered strange words: "don''t you want me to return it to you?"


    "Come on, give it back to you."


    "Come on, eat all these things, and you won''t have any diseases after eating them. Your greed will be cured and your black heart will be cured. Come on The girl''s voice is getting higher and higher. Huang Xiaohe shakes his head again and again. Now he can''t cheat himself with magic words. He takes a deep breath and pushes down the counter between them. He presses down on the girl and runs out of the store immediately.


    "Xiao Dao, you can spit in the street, too


    I have to find a master to drive away evil spirits. Huang Xiaohe thought, stretching out his hand to wipe off the sweat on his head. When he felt that there was a multi legged creature climbing up his face, he grasped the creature with his hand and put it in front of him.


    Then Huang Xiaohe screamed in horror. He threw away the cockroach in his hand and shook his hand desperately. In his mouth, he cried: "this is not true, this is not true."


    However, no matter how many times Huang Xiaohe closed his eyes and opened them again, he could see that his right hand was a piece of white bone, with no meat residue on it.


    When did this happen? By the way, I knocked down the cockroach jar when I stepped back just now, and some cockroaches crawled onto their own hands


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He didn''t care that it was on the street with people coming and going. He was afraid that there were cockroaches on his body that would eat human flesh. After confirming that there were no cockroaches on his body, he rushed to the clothes shop and asked for a change without looking.


    Facing the mirror in the dressing room, Huang Xiaohe breathed out a few long breaths. At this time, his phone rang, showing the number of the female college student who was taken care of by Huang Xiaohe. Huang Xiaohe wiped the sweat on his hair and answered the phone with a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes in the mirror.


    "Mr. Huang, how do you feel now? Don''t think this is the end of it. You need a course of treatment for your disease." Huang Xiaohe, the girl''s voice, is a dream that he will never forget.


    He fiercely dropped the mobile phone to the ground and cursed: "crazy man!"


    Huang Xiaohe lost his temper in front of the mirror and ran to the master''s house he knew when he went out. The Master heard about him and nodded: "come in, this is a holy land. Filthy things can''t get in."


    Huang Xiaohe breathed a sigh of relief. He followed the master and walked into the Holy Land in the master''s mouth - a gloomy old style house. The trees outside the door were very high and grew askew. They grew into the windows on the second floor of the house.


    After entering, Huang Xiaohe felt the vision in front of him suddenly darkened. He asked, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    The master did not turn his head to reply: "of course, it is to not disturb them."


    I don''t know why. Huang Xiaohe feels that the master''s way of speaking is very familiar, just like the terrible girl he met today. He feels wrong in his heart and wants to step back and leave here. But at this moment, the whole house suddenly lights up.


    The master turned into a girl. On the ground and on the walls of the house, except for the feet of Huang Xiaohe, all the places were covered with cockroaches. Huang Xiaohe seemed to have been held in his throat. He felt extremely scared and needed to vent his fear by screaming, but he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    The girl whispered: "since you do not cooperate with the treatment, then you have to increase the intensity of treatment, one-time treatment of your disease."


    Huang Xiaohe shook his head as hard as he could. Tears flowed from his congested and protruding eyes.


    "I''m not ill. Let me go." Huang Xiaohe choked and pleaded.


    The girl looked into his eyes and laughed sarcastically: "I let you go. Who will let go of those people who are bewitched by you and eat cockroaches alive?"


    Huang Xiaohe flopped down on his knees. Cockroaches on the ground dodged one after another. While kowtowing on the ground, he said, "I was possessed for a time. I didn''t want to do these things. Someone encouraged me. Yes, that person must have deliberately harmed me. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have been like this!"The girl waved indifferently. At first, the cockroaches that avoided Huang Xiaohe suddenly swarmed on and surrounded Huang Xiaohe. Huang Xiaohe struggled to run to the door. After stepping out of the door, the cockroaches climbed down from him, lost their body and lost their support. The skeleton of the cockroaches scattered and fell to the ground.


    After watching today''s live broadcast, the audience in the studio rubbed their goose bumps and left messages: "that Huang Xiaohe is so disgusting and bad that he let those incurable patients eat cockroaches alive!"


    "Today''s live broadcast is not only enjoyable, but also flustered. Is this the new posture of the death judge to unlock?"


    "It''s too exciting, OK. I hope the death judge can do this live broadcast a few more times."


    Ye Chen shut down the system, leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes for a while, got up and went to the bed, directly fell on the bed, and covered his face with his arm. After being reminded by Amir and Lin, ye Chen also realized that there were more and more improper places in criminal acts. In order to obtain more information, he would use this kind of creation to create a new one The executor of a conversation with a criminal. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Judging from the live broadcast of the event, it is true that some people are playing tricks.


    But who are those people behind the scenes? What''s the purpose of attacking so many countries? Is this the end of his leisurely life from now on?


    Ye Chen changed a hand to block in front of his eyes, the start system said: "I want to see Huang Xiaohe."


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to let Huang Xiaohe go, but he also knows that it is not the time to kill Huang Xiaohe. In the live broadcasting room, the picture of Huang Xiaohe turning into a pile of white bones was forged. In fact, after Huang Xiaohe was picked up by cockroaches, ye Chen asked the system to transfer Huang Xiaohe to the system space and put him in custody.


    Entering the system space, ye Chen sees Huang Xiaohe huddled in the blue light prison, shivering all over and burying his head in his hands.


    Even when he saw Huang Xiaohe so pitiful, ye Chen couldn''t feel sorry for him at all. He would never forget the photos he had seen before, the pictures of patients who bought live cockroaches in order to survive, swallowed them alive one by one, and finally died!


    "turn on the electric shock punishment." Ye Chen is cold.


    Blue light prison out of the deep blue purple, that is lightning in the blue light shackles leap, relying on the blue light shackles of Huang Xiaohe was electric shock, hair all burst up, mouth and nose smoke.


    "Stop." Ye Chen said again.


    After Huang Xiaohe was relieved from the electric shock, ye Chen squatted down, looked his eyes full of fear and asked, "who told you to sell live cockroaches at the beginning?"


    "A bald man! He''s tall, with a hooked nose and a foreign man Perhaps understanding his present situation, Huang Xiaohe immediately answered Ye Chen''s question.


    Ye Chen took out his favorite Montblanc limited edition pen from his shirt pocket and played with it. When he raised his eyes, he mocked: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure I''m not lying. I can swear." Huang Xiaohe raised his hand and yelled. He was very excited and seemed afraid of being denied by Ye Chen. Ye Chen did not speak. Huang Xiaohe added: "I really didn''t cheat you. It was the first time I saw a foreigner in my life. I remember very clearly."


    Ye Chen gazed at him for a long time and walked out of the system space.


    Huang Xiaohe looked at the back of his departure, silently lowered his head, slightly raised the corners of his mouth.


    After the system was upgraded, ye Chen was not allowed to enter the system space at first. However, after drawing a data computing accelerator and obtaining energy from other system holders, he was able to enter the system space freely.


    Coming out of the system space, ye Chen calls Emil on the phone and asks her how her investigation is going. Emil replies that there is no big harvest, but she knows a friendly system holder, who tells her that there are parties between system holders. Because the system functions of each system holder are different, the rewards they get are also different. The so-called party is a trade fair. The system holder can join the party when he enters the party entrance after hiding his appearance.


    The party is held every six months. The latest one is next week, and it is in yechen''s city.


    "I see. You put down your business for the time being and come to my side. When the time is up, we''ll go to the party to find out." Ye Chen replied. In the past, he only managed to achieve justice and never took part in these messy things. Even now, ye Chen doesn''t want to participate in these things. However, there is no way. He must find out the troublemaker as soon as possible.


    I hope more clues can be found at the party. Ye Chen thought in his heart that he really hated other people hiding in the dark. No matter who it is, if it is a positive game, ye Chen is not afraid of anyone.


    When ye Chen was upset, he heard the sound of Liang Yin coming back. He went downstairs and hugged Liang Yin from behind and kissed her neck.


    Liang Yin hugs him and asks Ye Chen what happened. He looks depressed.


    Ye Chen shakes his head and only says that he wants Liang Yin. He doesn''t say anything about the things behind the system holder.


    As a man, he only wants his women to live in happiness forever, and in order to make Liang Yin happy, he will block all the intrigues and tricks, and break them one by one.


    Liang Yin is not unaware of Ye Chen''s tiredness, but ye Chen is not willing to say, and she does not want to force Ye Chen to tell her everything.


    "How about chicken curry rice tonight?" Liang Yin raised the bag in her hand. "I bought curry."


    Ye Chen also laughed, "I''ll do it for you."


    After the two finished dinner together, ye Chen specially arranged a table on the balcony, put candles and red wine, and prepared a candlelight dinner for Liang Yin. Liang Yin looked at the romantic candlelight, then looked at the curry chicken rice, which was out of tune with the arrangement, and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "let''s drink." She raised the wine and said.


    Ye Chen will accompany you naturally.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Liang Yin, ye Chen quickly adjusted his mood.Over the next two or three days, yechen was working with the system to investigate Mossad''s past, and he also set aside a part of his mind to investigate domestic crimes.


    At noon that day, ye chenwo was brushing his microblog on the sofa. He turned on hot search and saw a hot Search about a hitchhiker who raped and killed female passengers. Ye Chen frowns and points in.


    The perpetrator was Wu haolai, an "old driver" who had been a hitchhiker for two or three years. He was uneducated and liked to start a business. However, he failed many times. It is said that he was very honest. His relatives and friends did not expect that he would cut and kill girls before it happened.


    The interview on Weibo restored the plot of the crime on that day.


    At 2 p.m. that day, a female college student made an appointment for a ride with Wu Hao by using the ride software. Half an hour later, she sent a message to her friend saying, "the driver seems to be driving into the mountain road" and "I''m so scared". After a while, she sent out her current position like her best friend and asked her for help. When her friend didn''t respond, she asked for help from another person. After finishing these things, Wu haolai robbed the female college student''s mobile phone and turned it off. After raping the female college student who refused to die, Wu killed her cruelly and threw her body in the wild.


    To a young girl in bloom to do this kind of thing, the hitchhiker''s ruthlessness degree, lets one''s heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Ye Chen opens the comments below. In addition to accusing Wu haolai of animals, he is criticizing free riding software. It turns out that the girl''s best friend immediately called the police and contacted the customer service to ask for the driver''s information and the current location. However, the customer service only played Taiji and was not willing to tell the girl''s girlfriend anything, which led to the loss of the best time to save people, and also caused the girl to be cruelly hurt.


    In the comment, ye Chen also saw that she didn''t want to see one thing. Before that, a girl was almost killed by Wu Hao. However, the girl was more alert. She immediately jumped out of the car after finding something wrong. After she got out of danger, she complained about this matter to the hitchhiker software customer service, which will be handled within an hour after the customer service of the hitchhiker replied But the most chilling thing is that the hitchhiker software didn''t handle it, and Wu Hao was asked to accept the order normally, which led to today''s human tragedy.


    Ye Chen is very angry, especially after seeing that Wu haolai had inquired on the Internet about how to kill people before committing the crime and he has not been caught yet. He started the system, let the system locate the location of the villain, quickly created a script, let the system open the death studio.


    The character is easy to write, but the heart is hard to understand.


    Wu Hao''s life in the first two decades was no different from that of other people. He was as poor as most people on the street. He was also as ordinary as most people on the street. He had no specialty. No matter what kind of occasion, Wu haolai will be the one who is ignored. Because of this, Wu haolai has made up his mind to become a rich man since childhood.


    With such an idea, he took his parents'' savings to start a business. After repeated defeats, he finally owed a lot of debts. His parents knelt on the ground and begged him not to continue. It was the right way to find a job to make money and pay off the debt. Wu haolai had to temporarily put aside his dream of being rich and become a free rider driver.


    It took two or three years to do this. Although he became a free rider driver, he didn''t worry about eating and drinking, and his debt was gradually paid back. However, Wu haolai felt that this was not the life he wanted. He wanted to live in a luxurious house with beautiful wives beating his legs and beautiful maids waiting for him at any time.


    In the unequal between reality and fantasy, at a certain unknown moment, Wu haolai''s heart changed.


    He changed from an honest man who never took part in the group of free riders to discuss the taste of female customers'' figure and appearance. He became an "old driver" who killed you with open mouth and closed mouth. With his own stories about female customers, Wu haolai gained great respect in the group. Everyone called him Angkor, which made him very respectable. But gradually, Wu Hao I feel that I can''t satisfy myself.


    Yes, once you become a demon, your appetite will get bigger and bigger until you swallow up the whole world.


    There are many ways of committing crimes on the Internet. Wu haolai, after consulting materials on the Internet, tries to attack a girl with good looks. However, because of his first crime, he is not prepared enough to let the girl escape at last. A few days later, he fell in love with a female customer. This time, he fulfilled his wish. After tasting the taste of pure female college students, he mercilessly killed the girl.


    Some people on the Internet asked him why he wanted to kill people. To this end, Wu haolai replied: if you want to kill people, you can kill them. Where do you come from? Why?


    His heart was completely black, and there was no such thing as conscience.


    After the crime, Wu haolai immediately hid in the place he had prepared. No one knows more about the urination of those policemen. They are all rubbish who can only pick money from the masses, but have no real ability. As long as he avoids the search time, he will be able to go on with impunity, and even, maybe he can taste more women The smell of children.


    Just imagining, Wu haolai couldn''t control his lower body. He suddenly regretted killing the female college student. If he stayed here and hid with him, he might be able to hit her when he was bored.


    Wu haolai, who solved his physiological problems by hand, did not know that his lewd and ugly appearance had been exposed in the death studio. After he finished, he took out a puff of foul air, wiped his hands with a paper towel, and took out a cigarette.


    "This is the hitchhiker who raped and killed female college students! He was disgusting, especially at that time


    "Now that I see this face, I want to wear it with a hammer. What a nice girl he is, how can he handle it?"


    "Judge of death, he will be broken into eight pieces by one blood letter!"


    "Two people''s blood letters will tear him apart!"


    The following are + 1 + 2 + 10086 comments. It can be seen how much the viewers hate Wu haolai. Even the whole body is not willing to leave him.


    Wu haolai''s hiding place is an abandoned reservoir base, which was built in the last century. After the reservoir was abandoned, all the staff in it were evacuated. Nearly a hundred years later, the base, which was mostly made of steel, was almost oxidized. One door of the base fell to the ground, and the other was the screw loose on the upper half, Only the bottom half of the screw is still connected to the door frame, when the wind blows, the door will creak.There are a lot of instruments in the base, but now most of them are broken. Because of the oxidation and corrosion, most of the instruments have holes. When the wind blows into the base, there will be a very strange whistling sound in the base, which is particularly frightening.


    Before Wu Hao came, he often came here to vent his anger. He was used to all these things. He didn''t care about the strange sounds in the wind. He just narrowed his eyes and smoked his own cigarette.


    All of a sudden, a piece of paper floated in along the wind and flew to Wu haolai. Wu Hao came to see it. It was the death notice.


    "Death notice


    judge: death judge


    sentenced person: Wu haolai


    crime: murder of female college students."


    Wu haolai''s hand shook, and his smoke fell to the ground and was extinguished in the strange roar. As a free rider driver, Wu haolai would talk to the people in the driver group about the death studio when he was free. He also watched the live broadcast of the death judge when he was free.


    But neither before he committed the crime, nor until the second before he received the death notice, did he feel that he would be the target of a death judge. Although Wu haolai had seen this before, he thought that the live broadcasting room of death was only a successful marketing, and the scenes in it were evolved through some kind of high-tech technology. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Now, Wu haolaixin, holding the death notice, was a little flustered. He began to think about whether there were people with special functions in the world, who could know where everyone was hiding, and could kill others in the space.


    Bah, I''m scaring myself. Now that I''m in any society, I still believe in superpowers. Wu haolai slapped himself and forced him to forget what he had just thought and looked around.


    "Who''s playing tricks behind your back? Come out to me. Don''t try to use me to do marketing!"


    "How can you hide behind your back but not be able to come out? You are afraid because you are too ugly?" Wu Hao came to roar for two words. Seeing that no one came out, there was a proud and wild look on his face. He said in a loud voice, "is it because I see through the trick you are playing that you dare not come out to see me?"


    "The people behind us, why don''t we talk about business? Let''s meet and kill female customers live. This market is very big. If we join hands, we will certainly be able to get a lot of rewards. Then we can live the life we want." Wu Hao said, laughing wildly, as if the future vision of becoming rich had emerged in front of him.


    When he provoked the death judge, the audience in the live room were furious. They wanted to send the rocket to the judge. But when they pressed the button, they found that there was no gift in the studio.


    The audience has known for a long time that Wu Hao was angry just now and forgot it. The audience who failed to deliver the rocket were very sad. The judge of death defended justice, but they could not even give the judge a little money.


    The number of people who think so is no longer small, so the message is askew to why the death judge does not open gifts, so that they can do their best.


    Ye Chen saw it and laughed it off. The reward given to him by the live broadcast system of death itself is rich enough. Moreover, he is not a poor man and does not need too much money. If gifts are given, he will not be happy in his heart.


    Ye Chen accepted the audience''s wishes, but he did not accept the gift. As for Wu haolai, ye Chen does not accept Wu haolai''s people or his dirty ideas. The only thing he was willing to accept about Wu Hao''s coming was to see him punished.


    Wu haolai roared at the air for a long time, but there was no response. He turned up his mouth in displeasure, lowered his eyes and said, "good, it seems that the transaction has failed."


    The wind from all directions is getting stronger and stronger. Wu haolai sneezes in the wind. Seeing that his hands are covered with blood, he turns on his mobile phone camera and looks at it in a mirror. He finds that he has nosebleed.


    Is it because the liver is too hot? Wu haolai''s intuition is not because of this. He thinks that the reservoir base is a little evil tonight, especially the wind. When he came before, there was never such a windy day here.


    It seems that this is no longer a safe hiding place. Throwing the death notice into the water, Wu haolai resolutely walked out of the reservoir base, took the driver''s seat and left the reservoir base in his taxi.


    There is only one way to leave the reservoir base, that is to pass through the bridge which is more than 200 meters long. Wu haolai drives the car onto the bridge and looks around with vigilance. The enemy he is facing now is not only the group of grass-roots policemen, but also the death judge hiding behind him. Under the dual pressure, Wu haolai is more and more cautious.


    Soon, the car drove to the middle of the bridge. Wu haolai''s headlight suddenly went dark at this time. He swore a dirty word, and then he slapped the steering wheel. Maybe he got to the key place, and the front light came on again.


    Wu haolai raised his head and his smile solidified in an instant.


    At the same time of subconscious swearing, Wu haolai backed back crazily. The bridge in front of him is collapsing at a fast speed, and will soon collapse to him.


    Wu haolai''s driving skills are very good, but Qiao Fu can''t make bricks without rice. He can''t escape when the bridge collapses rapidly. With the collapse of the bridge under the car, Wu haolai and his car fell into the river together.


    The river is so deep that the car bumps into the water, causing a huge splash. Wu haolai closes all the windows in a hurry. Then he does what a normal person would do. It is also the last thing a female college student does before he is killed by his sword.


    Call for help.


    He called all the people he could think of and sent a message. However, five minutes later, no one answered Wu Hao. Wu haolai is really flustered. Is he going to die here?


    Leaving his mobile phone behind, Wu haolai tried to get out of the car and swim to the river bank, because if he continued to sink with the car, he would not be able to escape with his swimming skills.


    Wu Hao reached for the window, but found that the window could not be opened at all. He was so flustered that he thought it was the death judge who had done it. So he roared, "we can talk about something. As long as you let me out, I can do anything!"


    The audience was amused by what he said.


    Because they know that this is not the work of the death judge at all. It seems that Wu haolai is doing his own death. After sinking into the water, Wu haolai made a mistake in the first step. As the car sinks, the water pressure in the river will increase. Under the pressure, the locked door cannot be opened. If Wu haolai''s first reaction was to open the window and escape, he might still have a way to live. However, he was not confident in his swimming skills and expected someone to rescue him, so he chose to close the car door."The girl was killed before you saw no way out of despair, you experience it scum!"


    "It''s very kind of you to die."


    In the face of Wu haolai''s desperate situation, no one pities him, but constantly curses him. No one will think for Wu haolai, because what he has done before has made people very disappointed with him.


    Wu haolai has been desperate, he directly hit the window glass, trying to open the window with his own body, it can be imagined that he failed again.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Wu haolai held his head and opened his eyes. His eyes were full of his own predicament. He could not understand why he had fallen to the present situation.


    "Call the police, call the police. I want to call the police." Wu haolai picked up his mobile phone again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    The circumstances of life are changeable. Ye Chen thinks that Wu haolai''s behavior is ridiculous. Before, he was full of thoughts about escaping from the police''s pursuit, but now he wants to ask for the help of the police.


    Wu haolai hopes that the emergency rescue call can be reached. He immediately tells the police that he is a hitchhiker who killed the girl, and reports his current position for them to rescue him.


    "Your call will be converted into a message within an hour and sent to the police station. Please wait patiently." The voice of electronic customer service makes Wu haolai want to fly over and blow it up.


    What to do? What now? Wu haolai forced himself to calm down. His reason told him that only when he calmed down could he have a chance of life. However, his spirit could not do this because he was nervous. He was facing his own dilemma of life and death, so he could not be damned calm.


    What a hell of a day.


    There is a saying that the house leaks every night. This sentence is especially suitable for Wu haolai. When he tried to break his head and couldn''t figure out how to escape, the car sank to the bottom of the river. The sea animals at the bottom of the river were obviously interested in his car.


    Wu haolai felt the car shaking. He turned on all the lights. He wanted to see what had hit the car. Unexpectedly, when the light came on, the car was hit several times more violently. In the current of the tour, Wu haolai finally saw how to welcome his partner with impact.


    A huge shark.


    "Why are there sharks in this kind of place?" Wu haolai exclaimed in disbelief. He felt that he was stupid now. If he had not dealt with the girl, he would not have taken refuge here, nor would he have been watched by the death judge. He would not have sunk into the water with the car and finally be buried in the shark''s stomach.


    The shark was still hitting, and the front window of the car had cracks under the continuous impact, and it would soon be smashed. Wu haolai bit his lower lip and turned off all the lights.


    As the world darkened, the shark impact stopped.


    Wu haolai was relieved. Thank God, he was saved.


    "Death judge, are you listening? I know I made a mistake. You help me out. I''m willing to turn myself in. " Wu haolai tries to communicate with the death judge. No matter what he thinks in his mind, his words and deeds must be conducive to bringing him back to the shore.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to listen to him. He simply turned off his voice and looked at Wu haolai as if he were watching a monkey play.


    Whatever it is, once it comes to the word deep, it becomes dangerous.


    It''s like the news you read every morning. When you go deep into the chill behind you, you''ll get a chill on your back. Not to mention the spiritual depths, such as the abyss. The same is true in the depths of rivers.


    As long as he can''t leave here for a moment, he is still in danger. Wu Hao was thirsty, but he didn''t get any response. He knew that the negotiation failed this time. His fear made him curl up in the driver''s seat, and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    The bottom of the sea is essentially a psychological war.


    Ye Chen is pressing Wu haolai''s heart with the silent but active ocean to crush Wu haolai''s hope.


    "Is this bastard afraid? Look at the bottom of the river. Isn''t it the same as his heart


    "It''s too late to regret now. He has to pay for his crimes."


    The audience in the studio expressed their ideas one after another.


    The danger appeared in Wu haolai''s restless eyes. A huge squid wrapped his car. Under the force of the squid, all the glass of the car broke. Wu haolai almost exhausted all his strength to escape from the car. Because of his haste, he was cut by the broken glass and blood flowed from his wrist.


    The smell of blood seemed to stimulate the creatures deep in the river, surrounded by countless creatures from all directions. Wu haolai wanted to find a gap to escape, but they were blocked back. The squid nearest to Wu haolai first stretched out the squid leg to him, trapped him in his leg and kept swinging in the water.


    With the movement of the squid, Wu haolai''s blood flow became more and more, which almost dyed the river red.


    However, the squid was still not satisfied. It rubbed against Wu haolai''s body with the squid legs, touching his legs and touching his hands. It seemed to be thinking about where to start. Wu haolai was so angry that his face rose red. He had no other strength to struggle. He could only endure the squid''s hand and foot in humiliation.


    The river bottom creatures surrounded Wu haolai. The fish''s mouth was full of sharp teeth, and a piece of meat could be bitten off him with one bite.


    Wu haolai felt ashamed, but he didn''t have the strength to escape. To be more precise, the river kept pouring into his body, and the blood was flowing out of his body. Wu haolai was dying.


    Let me die. Forget it. In great humiliation and choking despair, Wu haolai''s face twisted into a ball.Finally, a creature found his face and its position, and surrounded his face.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chen comes out of the bathroom, the system prompts him that he has accumulated the chance to draw three times and asks him whether he wants to draw.


    After nodding, ye Chen took a few steps outside and suddenly stopped to ask, "with this lucky draw, shouldn''t it be twice?" What happened to the extra one? Is it difficult for a system to make mistakes?


    "Wu haolai''s fear level has reached 100%, and he will be rewarded with one more lucky draw."


    Ye Chen smiles slightly and does not agree. He sat down on the towel and began to take off the bed ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "Congratulations to the host for a red cloak."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a memory retrospective stone."


    "Congratulations to the host for a piece of mysterious stone."


    This time, all the rewards are not applied to the system, but can be used by Ye Chen himself, such as the red cloak. According to the system, it is left by a powerful person. Wearing it, you can be invisible and fly into the sky.


    As for the memory retrospective stone, some people may think that this is the video recorder of modern society? In fact, it''s not. In the final analysis, such things have to be related to Taoist guides. It is said that there used to be a group of people who called themselves corpse worshippers. They were able to refine corpses into beads, and then extract the memory of corpses in beads. This memory retrospection stone is equivalent to a corpse officer''s method which can be used infinitely. As long as such a thing is covered on a person''s body, the past of that person can be extracted.


    Not to mention the red cloak which is similar to cheating, on this memory retrospective stone, it is absolutely open hanging general existence.


    Seeing the final reward of the mysterious stone, ye Chen suddenly remembered that he had asked Mumbai to arrange to know about the stone, but later cancelled it because of an accident. He put the two stones together and decided to untie them when he was free.


    After changing clothes, ye Chen enters the system space with the memory retrospective stone. Huang Xiaohe in the blue light prison has lost several circles and looks like a shrunken balloon. In this system space, although the system will inject nutrition to maintain the activities of life, it is only like this. Huang Xiaohe does not need to think about the food that was familiar in human society before.


    When Huang Xiaohe saw Ye Chen coming, he put his arm on the shackles of blue light and prayed: "I beg you to let me out. I''m willing to do anything." He was trapped in this system space, no one could see him, no matter what he said or did, he couldn''t get any response. In addition, he couldn''t eat. Now Huang Xiaohe has been driven crazy!


    He''s a normal human being. Any normal person trapped here will be driven crazy.


    Ye Chen didn''t pay attention to his words, and directly threw the memory back to the head of Huang Xiaohe. Huang Xiaohe raised his head and looked at the memory retrospective stone in confusion. He pointed to the oval stone with red light and asked, "what is this thing?"


    Huang Xiaohe didn''t wait for ye Chen''s answer, so he did, and now he can''t hear it. His mind was completely controlled by the stone.


    Memory backtracking stone is like a link, the memory of Huang Xiaohe is linked below, and the light screen playing memory is linked above it. After a snowflake, the memory of Huang Xiaohe appeared on the light screen. At first, it was the memory after he fell into the live broadcast of death. With a wave of his hand, ye Chen raised his hand, and the memory flew away like a series. When he stopped to move bricks, he looked at Huang Xiaohe, disdaining to make a living as a villain in, but in his heart he wanted to do something like him and make a lot of money quickly Ye Chen began to laugh.


    His eyes narrowed with laughter. Occasionally, when he opened a little, there would be light shooting from his eyes. Ye Chen''s smile at the moment is like the subtle but continuous plum rain in summer. His smile did not end in a moment, but continued until he saw all the things that happened before Huang Xiaohe began to sell cockroaches.


    Taking the memory back, ye Chen left the system space without any nostalgia. At the moment when he stepped out of the system space, he said softly but firmly: "deal with it."


    "All right, host." The system immediately responded.


    It''s not a few days from the party Emir said, but yechen has a very important thing to do. In order to save time to the maximum extent and do the thing well, he drove out after taking a rest from the system space.


    Ye Chen came to the headquarters of the city''s hitchhiker company. When he got out of the car, another car arrived. From that car, ye Chen''s team came down. The manager bowed to Ye Chen and said, "Mr. Ye, everything is ready."


    "Let''s go." Ye Chen put his hand in his pocket and went to the hitchhiker company surrounded by a group of people.


    Because of the rape and murder cases, there are people inside and outside the hitchhiker company. They come to see the excitement and denounce the improper management of the company and the people from the headquarters of the company. These people are like a pot of porridge in the commercial building.


    Ye Chen strolled to the rest area and sat down on the sofa in the rest area. Some people in the team poured water for him, while others beat his back. The manager stepped on his hate Tiangao to the front desk and told the front desk that they wanted to see the boss of the hitchhiker company.


    "Sorry, there is no appointment. Our general manager can''t see you." The front desk replied with a stiff smile. It''s hard for her. The front desk asked for a good attitude. After the accident, she made a smile and apologized. I don''t know how many times she did.


    The manager was too lazy to talk nonsense with a small front desk. She pointed to the communicator and said, "if you call your boss, it is Ye Chen who has come to help him and ask him if he would like to comment."


    The manager''s confident appearance made the front desk hesitant. Before going to work today, the general manager specially told himself that no matter who said he wanted to see him, he would not be introduced. But if ye chenye had a big head, would it be bad if she didn''t tell the general manager?Hesitated for a while, the front desk or dialled the general manager''s office phone, she listened to the bell, in the heart is very suffering.


    "Mr. Bai, Mr. Ye chenye said he wanted to see you, and he also said He said he could help you The front desk stammered out a word and was shrinking his shoulders to meet the scolding of the general manager. Suddenly, he heard the general manager''s laughter.


    The general manager laughed heartily and called the front desk: "please come up quickly and let him take the elevator of general manager."


    The front desk patted his little sweetheart, smiling and saying to the manager, "please follow me."


    Ye Chen and his team went upstairs. There was a distance from the office of general manager Bai. He saw Mr. Bai who came to greet him. The smile on his face was very sincere: "Mr. Ye, I''m so happy to see you."


    Ye Chen nodded slightly, "general manager Bai, me too."


    After two people talked about officialdom for a while, general manager Bai couldn''t wait to welcome Ye Chen into his office. After entering the office, ye Chen sat down on the office chair of general manager Bai, and he put his foot on the desk, shook the office chair, and said comfortably, "Mr. Bai, you are really comfortable with this chair. Where did you buy it?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    "If ye always likes it, just take it." Bai always flatters. The front desk has shallow eyelids. He doesn''t know who ye Chen is, but he is different. He is an old fox who wanders around the mall. He has heard of Ye Chen''s business empire for a long time. This time, the hitchhiker company encountered such a thing, President Bai was thinking about how to restore the company''s image, and ye Chen delivered it to his door, and his heart.


    Ye Chen glanced at Mr. Bai, and his disgust flashed in his eyes. He asked with a standard and false smile: "I don''t know how much money President Bai spent on this office chair?"


    President Bai continued to smile: "not a lot."


    "It''s just the money to clean up the company''s operating mechanism, isn''t it?" Ye Chen interface way, Bai Zong''s smile all of a sudden completely stiff, he just a short confrontation in the understanding of one thing, that is, ye Chen will not be obediently as a stepping stone to his upward.


    "I''m sorry for what happened to the company." White always raises the waist pole son, the flattery on the face also disappeared, replaced by a kind of indifference. Since ye Chen can''t be used by him, he has no value at all.


    "Our company will rectify and give the public satisfactory answers. Mr. Ye, you don''t have to worry about these things." Just in front of Ye Chen, Bai Zong feels that he has lost face. He talks a little bit more and wants to find his face.


    Ye Chen sneers and winks at the manager. The manager opens the contract stall to Mr. Bai and helps his frameless glasses. He says indifferently, "if a man of the Ming Dynasty doesn''t speak in secret, Mr. Bai, give up the management right of the hitchhiker company."


    "Transfer of shares? Joke, I''ve done so much for the hitchhiker company. Why give it to you? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you When Bai Zong saw the content of the contract, his face turned black immediately. As a veteran of the hitchhiker company, he watched the company grow up and asked him to sell his own shares. This is definitely trying to stir his scales with a knife.


    Mr. Bai was so angry that his whole body was shaking, but ye Chen took his hand in a friendly way, pressed his ear and said, "Mr. Bai, do you want to expose all those things you do to the public''s sight, and then roll down from the position of general manager in confusion?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " General manager Bai shook his head and said.


    Ye Chen nodded, took out the mobile phone, and opened a video to Mr. Bai.


    "This contract, if you sign it, I''ll let you go with dignity. If you don''t sign, I have the ability to let the hitchhiker company go bankrupt. "For ye Chen, the latter is just a little more complicated than the former. If Mr. Bai doesn''t know how to flatter him, he will not hesitate to ask people to implement plan B and take measures to purchase after bankruptcy.


    "You can''t do this to me." After watching that video dialogue, his eyes became dodgy, his back arched again, and his face flushed, as if in a state of extreme panic.


    Ye Chen walked forward, forcing Mr. Bai to retreat. Finally, Mr. Bai had no way to retreat. His back hit the wall. Ye Chen looked at Mr. Bai''s eyes and said, "you could have done it, I can do it now."


    Bai always heavily gasped for a few times, reaching out to grab his chest clothes: "I sign."


    When night falls, all the TV screens in the city are broadcasting a big event in rotation - the company of the hitchhiker was acquired by a company owned by Ye Chen. Ye Chen, dressed in a gray suit, promised to reporters that he would improve the operation mechanism of the hitchhiker, ensure the safety of passengers, and create a ride that makes passengers feel at ease.


    Liang Yin and ye Chen are having dinner. Seeing this, she asks Ye Chen strangely, "when did you do it? It''s amazing. "


    "What is so incredible?" Ye Chen lifted the rice grains on her nose for her and spoiled her reply. From the moment he saw the news, he decided that not only should the prisoners be punished, but also they should try their best to reform the free ride and eliminate the social atmosphere.


    "Yes, there is nothing you can''t do." Liang Yin put a piece of fat into Ye Chen''s bowl. "This is a reward for you. You have done very well." Liang Yin is also a beautiful woman. She knows how inconvenient it is for a woman to go out alone. What ye Chen did this time really made her feel warm from the inside out.


    After eating, ye Chen received a call from Mumbai.


    Bombay praised Ye Chen from the beginning to the end with the praise words he learned from Baidu. He even did not let go of his nightlife. He hung up the phone after hearing Ye Chen.


    Not long after hanging up, the mobile phone rang again. Ye Chen took it up and swore, "if you don''t have anything important to do, close your mouth."


    "Yes, yes, boss. I''m calling to ask you, do you want to arrange the Jieshi business? The most powerful stone solver in the circle will not do business the day after tomorrow, and will not open again until next month. " Hearing Ye Chen''s bad tone, Bombay said the important thing in one breath.


    The day after tomorrow is the time for the system holders to get together, and the system has not provided anything for trial. Ye Chen thought for a moment and said to Mumbai, "you can arrange it. Tomorrow afternoon."


    To be honest, ye Chen is really curious about what''s inside the mysterious stone. Instead of going to the party with such a regret, it''s better to have a look at the mysterious stone when he is free."OK." Mumbai nods and bows over the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Mumbai couldn''t help jumping a few times. Today, he brushed his sense of existence in front of yechen. Tomorrow, he will accompany yechen all day long, so that he doesn''t have to worry about being forgotten by the boss because he is far away from the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chen stood in front of a building that looked like a factory. He looked at the big iron gate and asked, "the expert who works in this kind of place usually?" Originally, Bombay wanted to ask the Shi Shi Shi to go to the place arranged by yechen. However, Shi Shi Shi Shi was tough. He was put off the pigeon last time. After Mumbai looked for him again, he said, "if that person wants to come, come, if he doesn''t want to come, he will fall."


    When ye Chen heard about it, he thought that he was very interesting, so he didn''t care about him in general. Instead, he took Mumbai with him. He was very happy before he came here, but after he came, ye Chen was a little uncomfortable. He was a clean man. However, standing at the door of this place, he could feel the rolling smoke. You can imagine what happened inside.


    However, they all came to the door, and ye Chen didn''t have any delicacy to leave because of this small matter. He thought that there might be unexpected gains today. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Bombay walked in front of him and yelled, "old Cui, I''ve brought my boss here. Don''t you come out to meet the guests?"


    The factory is square and square. There are many rooms on all sides. The door of the house is not closed and the curtain is hanging. It rolls along the smoke wave. As soon as Bombay''s voice fell, an old man with white hair but strong spirit ran out of the last room with a knife, muttering, "are you really coming?"


    After he approached them, he looked at Ye Chen with wide eyes.


    Bombay blocked between Ye Chen and old Cui and said, "OK, my boss is the most handsome in the world. You can''t be handsome in any way."


    "What are you talking about? Believe me or not." Old Cui raised his knife and said fiercely.


    Look at the two people get along with the mode, Mumbai and Cui old man''s feelings are very good. Ye Chen didn''t hate the old man Cui. He followed him into his studio and went straight to the subject. He handed the two mysterious stones to old Cui.


    "Master, can you untie it?" Although Ye Chen thinks that he may be able to solve the shell of the mysterious stone with the method of dissolving the stone, but this is only his guess. Whether it is feasible or not depends on how old Cui says.


    Old man Cui pulled his white hair and stood at the door with a mysterious stone in his arms. After watching the sun for half a night, he nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t help you, little old man. You''re lucky. Wait for happiness."


    Meng Fu explains: "don''t let the old man buy things when he wants to see the old man. Don''t wait for the old man to buy something."


    "Is it?" Ye Chen is thoughtful. If there are good things, he will not deny them. If the system is produced, there will be no bad things. But he was very curious. The mysterious stone was dark. How did old Cui see that there was something good in it?


    Is it difficult to No, if Mr. Cui also has a system, his enemy or foe map display will send out a warning. It can''t be completely unresponsive. Ye Chen thought, while under the leadership of Bombay, did behind the transparent curtain.


    This stone solution is very dusty, and the old man Cui''s technique is particularly bold and unrestrained. When Mumbai mentions it, his expression is indescribable.


    After the old man Cui really started, ye Chen''s expression became indescribable.


    With his feet half a meter apart, old man Cui stepped heavily on the ground before and after. Before he began to solve the stone, he had already started to stir up the dust. Across the curtain, ye Chen felt the dust coming to his face. Then he raised his right hand, drew half a circle in the air, raised his left hand, and drew another half circle. Finally, his hands closed, and his hands were like the ferocious ones in the fantasy story He ran forward like a cane and rolled a mysterious stone into his hand. His hands folded and he rubbed it hard. Old Cui''s face turned red slowly. A small tornado was formed around him, which covered up the dust on the ground.


    Ye Chen righted his chin and asked Mumbai, "is he practicing or practicing?"


    He gave the certificate to the old man, and he laughed


    Ye Chen did not know what he felt in his heart. He felt the breath of the same kind in an instant, but the wonders came out, and the display instrument still did not move. Can we say that the old man Cui is just a folk master who knows Chinese traditional Kung Fu?


    A gust of wind swept the dust away from the house. The curtain was lifted. Ye Chen turned his face to avoid the gale. In the wind, he heard a loud falling sound, followed by another sound, which was the continuous chanting of scriptures. Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw the golden Scripture appeared in the stone chamber of understanding in the dust.


    When the wind stops, Cui old man sitting on the ground kneading his head also reappears in front of the two people. Ye Chen raised his eyelids. The place where the golden Sutra just appeared is exactly where he is now. It is difficult for him to doubt.


    Bombay rushed out and lifted old man Cui to his feet and scolded, "don''t you say you won''t make yourself like this again? What I said before is not true? "


    "It was an accident." Cui old man laughed, smiling like Maitreya Buddha. He asked Ye Chen to come over and put out his clenched fist.


    Cui old man opened his hand bit by bit, while the smile on his face was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Chirp --" a black bird twice the size of a firefly opens its wings and chirps. It keeps calling, and its voice gets louder and louder, as if to announce its existence to the world.


    Ye Chen could not help but show a surprised look. For the things in the mysterious stone, he had guessed that it might be a rare gem, or some kind of energy stone, or other strange but magical things.


    But he never thought that there would be a stone bird in it.


    "Stinky boy, what kind of expression do you have? It''s disgusting to look at it!" Cui old man stares Ye Chen one eye way. He looked at the bird again, and he was kind and kind to make fun of it.


    "How can birds come out of this stone?" Bombay looks at the bird, nervous and calm.


    "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. You should not buy it in front of him. Let''s go inside and say Old Cui said, taking the lead into the interior, yechen followed, followed in, Bombay walked at the back, face a little embarrassed, he walked along and said: "how can I show off what?"After sitting down, ye Chen also learned about the relationship between them from the conversation between Mumbai and old Cui. When Cui was young, he was a gambler, and Mumbai was a child living near him. Because he liked emerald and other glittering things, he heard that his job was to find shining stones, so he followed him to the place where he was going at that time Thirteen kilometers away from home, Bombay followed him all the way. The traffic jam happened to be serious that day, so he got the chance to follow him to a tasting meeting. Seeing that his perseverance was so firm, old Cui moved his mind to cultivate him. The relationship between them was also a teacher and a friend. They were not relatives, but more like relatives. They supported each other all the way to the present.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care whether old Cui is a relative of Mumbai. He only cares about what the black bird out of the mysterious stone is? What happened to the golden Sutra just seen? What does old Cui have?


    Looking at Bombay''s performance, he is aware of old man Cui''s ability, and the two have had a conflict. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    "Mr. Ye, it seems that you don''t know what will appear in the stone." Cui old man put the black bird on the table, the bird left and right probe, curiously looking at the world.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to be more mysterious, but he could see that the old man Cui was very friendly to himself, that is to say, he was not his enemy, which made yechen change his decision in an instant.


    "Yes, this is the stone I got from a" friend "who had no idea what was inside until then." Ye Chen said. Hearing what he said, the black bird hopped to him, raised its head, and looked at Ye Chen. When he finished speaking, he stopped looking at Ye Chen.


    "this stone is called the spirit egg. The spiritual egg is nourished by the essence of the sun and the moon. It contains the heaven and Earth Spirit. This black bird is called the polygraph bird. It can detect whether the human is lying or not, so long as someone lies in front of it, it will keep singing." Old Cui laughed and touched the lie detector bird kindly, "you don''t deceive the little old man. I''ll take the lie detector away."


    Ye Chen a Zheng, this just found that his one thought difference brought a different future. At the same time, he felt that the old man Cui was more and more mysterious. Ye Chen reaches out his hand, and the lie detector bird first looks at old Cui and nods. Then it jumps to Ye Chen''s hand and rubs his palm intimately.


    "Old Cui, can you untie another spirit egg?"


    Old Cui shook his head. He took out a mysterious stone from nowhere. He held up the mysterious stone and put it in the sunlight outside the window to check it. After checking, he shook his head again. "There is no way to give birth to this spirit egg with my ability."


    "Like this." Ye Chen frowns.


    Bombay saw it and said, "boss, the spirit egg that old Cui can''t give birth to must be very powerful. You don''t have to worry about it. You should be happy." As soon as his voice fell, he was kicked by old Cui. Old Cui coughed and said, "Bombay is right. After my inspection, the spirit in this must be the best spirit, so the creation golden Scripture will have no effect on it."


    "Old Cui can''t, that is to say that my fate with him has not yet arrived, so let''s do it today." Ye Chen''s words are respectful. Although Mr. Cui didn''t say it clearly, he had already indicated his identity in the beginning of the story. Cui Lao was so. Ye Chen thought that as a gentleman, he should also give him considerable respect.


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Cui''s smile was more sincere. He said, "I''m relieved that Mumbai can follow your boss." Then he added, "I''ve heard of the best spirit egg several times. It''s said that the best spirit egg is greedy for temperature. Maybe you can hatch it by wearing it on your body."


    Satisfied with Ye Chen, Cui said a few more words.


    After yechen wrote it down, he chatted with them again. Later, yechen wanted to leave, and Cui and Mumbai sent him out.


    Who knows, the three people went to yechen parking place and saw another car shaking. All three were stunned. Old Cui had been dealing with Baoyu all his life. He liked Ye Chen, a smart and principled child, and was extremely disgusted by those rebellious behaviors. When he saw someone doing such immoral things in front of him, he became angry and erupted from his nose.


    "Do you young people know the etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame?" The old man Cui went to see the indescribable scenes inside. It doesn''t matter if you see it. The most important thing is that old Cui feels that there are acquaintances in the car.


    "Pei Yundu, what are you doing? Isn''t this sister-in-law Li in the back room!! Why doesn''t she have any consciousness? " Old Cui''s eyes were wide and wide. If he had just been angry, he would be a volcano that had erupted, and the constant anger was just like molten slurry. That''s why old Cui''s voice was so loud.


    Mumbai originally looked embarrassed, but after hearing the name, his face was as black as the sky that was about to rain. Looking at the Sven Wen, he actually rushed up, directly put his hand into the window, pulled out a man with a Chinese face and an honest face, and hit the man in the face.


    "You beast! What have you done to Sister Li? Are you worthy of your sister-in-law and children who have been suffering with you all the time? " Asked Bombay, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m wrong. Bombay, don''t hit me. Don''t hit me. I don''t know what happened to Sister Li. She suddenly fainted. I was just bewildered for a moment. I beg you to see that for the first time, bypass me! Don''t tell my wife and children Pei Yundu covered his beaten face and begged for mercy.


    Ye Chen releases the lie detector bird, which falls on the car cover and chirps unevenly.


    Pei Yundu didn''t know that his lie had been seen through by a bird. He continued to beg for mercy: "I really didn''t mean to. I swear that I will never be like this again. I will change my mind and ask you not to tell this matter out. I will thank you for your whole life."


    As soon as the lie detector claw stepped on the cover of the bicycle, it flew up like a cannon ball and hit Pei Yundu''s face. Then, it seemed that he was just addicted to it. He flew on Pei Yundu''s head and pulled a lump of excrement. After that, he flew back to Ye Chen''s hand slowly and leisurely, looking at Ye Chen and calling twice as if he were wronged.Ye Chen laughed. He touched the head of the lie detector and said, "you did very well."


    The lie detector rubbed his hand along his strength, then flew up and hid itself behind yechen''s collar. Ye Chen looks at Pei Yundu with a smile on his face, but his smile is not like the sunshine just now, but with contempt and oppression.


    "You Who are you? " Pei Yundu was a little flustered by him. He swallowed and asked.


    Ye Chen took two steps forward and said to Mumbai and Cui Lao, "how do you plan to solve this problem?"


    "Take him to the police station, Bombay. You go with Mr. Ye." Old Cui sighed for a long time, and then said word by word, "this thing should also be told to his wife and children." The response of lie detector bird just proved that Pei Yundu didn''t say a word of truth. Then this case is a vicious case. Even if he is an acquaintance, Cui doesn''t want to cover it up. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    "Don''t think about it!" Pei Yundu listened to Cui Lao, so he actually took out a spray from his pocket and burst into a mess of three people. When Ye Chen sniffed it, he knew that the spray was filled with rice drunken men. He spread the protective cover that he got before the lottery, and protected three people in the protective cover.


    Pei Yun Du laughed after he finished spraying. He said, "this is the latest rice spray. It cost me a lot of money, and none of you can escape."


    When the smoke dispersed, Pei Yundu was stunned. He looked at the three people who had not been damaged and couldn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Yundu is a driver. He has a gentle wife and a pair of lovely children. The days with his family are warm, but Pei Yundu feels more and more unhappy. He used to be a person who likes to play, but in order to live for his family, he has to work day and night, and all his previous hobbies have been left behind.


    Pei Yundu slowly became disgusted with his family. He felt that they had ruined his life. If it had not been for their appearance, perhaps he would have lived a rich life now. He could do what he wanted instead of becoming a stupid driver. He had to deal with all kinds of wonderful customers every day.


    Pei Yundu was depressed, so he began to have fun on the Internet. By chance, when he was browsing pornographic films in the Internet bar, he saw a group number called "left behind children rescue group". The following introduction of the group number is: This is the paradise where you want to die, which brings you the most exciting experience. Pei Yundu looked at it and immediately applied to join the group.


    After entering the group, Pei Yundu looked at the previous chat records and the files and photos in the group. He knew that this was not a rescue group for left behind children at all, and it had nothing to do with the left behind children''s half money. It was a concentration camp for rice lovers.


    At first, Pei Yundu just watched. Although he was full of complaints, he still had the bottom line of conscience in his heart. Of course, another important reason why he didn''t join in was that the drugs were expensive. He didn''t have so much money for his family. However, when the group began to hold a lottery, and Pei Yundu became the lucky one, everything changed.


    The rice seller got the latest potion because he was drunk.


    There is a saying that when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you as well. There is a story that the brave who killed the dragon will eventually become a dragon. Pei Yundu is gazing at the abyss, and he is willing to be gazed at by the abyss. But when he took the beautiful girl from his neighbor''s house on the pretext of helping him out, he actually put the potion in his drink and he realized why the brave, who had been the embodiment of justice, would become brave.


    Because ah, it''s great to be in charge of other people.


    That''s the point of living. When the girl''s body was released at that moment, Pei Yundu thought, from that moment, his conscience had been fragmented, had been blown by the cold wind that day, and there was no residue left.


    He took home less and less money, and worked longer and longer. Half of his time was spent on women in rice, and half of his time was spent on making money to buy rice drunk medicine for his own sake.


    After countless times of practice, the group friends in the left behind children rescue group have summed up a golden principle, that is, there are too many incidents of girls being bullied in modern society, which leads to the high vigilance of strange girls to these people, and relatively speaking, it is easier for them to be familiar with them. Pei Yundu regards this sentence as Xikun. Because of his successful people, 78 Chengdu and his acquaintances.


    Today, as usual, he asked his acquaintance, sister-in-law Li, as planned. However, when he was cheerful, he ran into an acquaintance and was seen committing a crime by his acquaintances. Pei Yundu had been prepared for this. He had always been an honest man in front of people, so he immediately pretended to be an honest man and began to beg for mercy.


    All of us are acquaintances. If we don''t look up and look down, he doesn''t believe that they won''t give him a way out.


    But what Pei Yundu didn''t expect was that old Cui and Mumbai didn''t intend to let him go at all. When he used rice drunk potion, they were safe and sound. In this way, Pei Yundu was sent to the police station.


    His wife and children came in a hurry and did not expect that he would do such a thing. His wife grabbed the clothes in his heart and gritted her teeth to see him. She did not know whether she was disappointed or angry to the extreme. Five or six-year-old children do not understand what is called rice, but also grasp Pei Yundu''s hand and ask: "Dad, is the rice room fun? Will you take us to play next time


    Pei Yundu was caught in the police station. He was a little flustered. But at this moment, looking at his wife, he suddenly had an idea in his heart. He asked his wife to put his ears together and said in her ear, "wife, I really didn''t mean to. The children can''t have no father. They are still young. Isn''t your uncle a lawyer? You go and ask him to guarantee me that the police will let me out. "


    Pei Yundu''s wife heard tears fall down, "you promise me, in the future will never do sorry to me and the children."


    "I promise that if I do something wrong to my wife and children in the future, I will be struck by the thunder, and I will be killed by the thunder." Pei Yundu swears carelessly, pushing his wife to ask her uncle to help him.Pei Yundu''s wife''s uncle is a lawyer with a good reputation. Listening to her niece and her children pleading for love in front of her for a day, she swore that Pei Yundu would never do anything stupid again, so he released Pei Yundu on bail.


    After Pei Yundu came out, he immediately went home with his wife and children. After returning home, he ate a good meal and asked his wife to take the children with him. After thanking his uncle, he pleaded that he would go back to his room to have a rest, and refused his wife''s request that he go with him.


    After his wife and children left, Pei Yundu turned on a mobile phone from the box under his bed. In order not to let himself join the information of the rice skirt, he bought another mobile phone and applied for another account number. All of them were watching it in private. It was because of his move that his mobile phone was clear when he was arrested, and there was no information about mijian Yes, that''s why his wife''s lawyer''s uncle is willing to bail him out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    When he opened the secret document group, Pei Yundu watched the secret video just sent out by his friends. After eating, he lay on the bed and grabbed a piece of paper to wipe. However, he saw that this paper was different from the paper used before. It was a red paper with a very soft texture. So he thought it was straw paper at the beginning and took it, but when he looked at it, he took it Write words in bright red font. The red is very positive red, just like it was written with the blood of a person.


    There are five big characters on it, which are "death notice".


    Pei Yundu had already thrown away the paper before he could tell what the meaning was. He took the straw paper again, thinking that the paper might be a prank of the children at home. After venting once, Pei Yundu entered the dreamland with the illusion of secret documents.


    This is a very large and luxurious villa. Looking out of the window, you can see a vast expanse of coast. When the sun is intoxicating, Pei Yundu opened his eyes, looked at the soft bed under him, and looked at the luxurious layout of the room. He walked out of the room in a pair of boxer trousers. As he walked, he thought: should God compensate for my suffering today Must have given me a dream?


    After he stepped out of the room, he saw four men, just like himself, only wearing boxers. The five looked at each other. Finally, Pei Yundu asked excitedly, "it''s you!" Pei Yundu is familiar with these four people. In the secret group, there are those who play with fun and those who have no guts. Pei Yundu belongs to the former, and these four men are the four secret party that can play the most in the group besides him.


    The first thing they did was not to ask each other why they were here, but to talk about their recent achievements.


    The audience in the death studio heard the filthy words of five people and left a message: "I really want to become an ax, chop the scum into pieces and feed the dog."


    "Even if it''s too light for them to chop into slag, kneel down and beg the death judge to do something hard, such as hanging people in the sun, so that they can reflect on their crimes."


    The five did not know that they were in danger. They took apart the red wine in the villa and drank it as vulgar as beer. With the foul language in their mouths, they were the best example of scum.


    "By the way, it''s rare that we can get together. It''s better for us to have a big vote." One suggested.


    Pei Yundu clapped his hands and said that he had eaten the shriveled food in the real world today. Those who are not happy can be found here. Five people are as like as two peas, and their minds are exactly the same.


    After the consensus was reached, several people went back to their own rooms to change their clothes. When they came out, they all had things in their hands. Some had medicine in their hands, car keys in their hands, mobile phones in others'' hands. There were wechat messages of various beauties in them, and some people''s hands were drugs and photographic equipment.


    It''s a dream. Pei Yundu once again determined that this was God''s compensation for himself. He laughed wantonly, causing other people to laugh, "you should not have thought of anything filthy?"


    "You are not." In front of this group of people, Pei Yundu did not pretend to be a gentleman. He took his mobile phone and started a chat with the most beautiful girl in the picture. At the beginning, he just said hello, and soon sent a response there, and he actively invited Pei Yundu to play together.


    Pei Yundu twisted a smile and immediately agreed to this good thing.


    "Hurry up, set out, listen to the voice that she must be very good Pei Yundu thought about it and felt that he had a feeling somewhere. He walked in the front, and someone behind felt something wrong. He said that the beauty agreed too simply, and felt that there was fraud in it.


    What lies in the dream? Pei Yundu didn''t think so. He said a few coquettes and said that everyone had committed countless crimes. Would it be difficult to let go of a peerless beauty?


    The five people''s lust heart together, immediately did not care what logic is illogical, immediately discussed the division of labor.


    "There are five of us. One girl is not enough for us to play with. Why don''t we find another one?" Pei Yundu suggested that five people and one girl were too few. After thinking about it, the other four agreed to find another one. Finally, they discussed to divide into three teams. One person stayed in the villa and the other two teams went to take two girls back.


    After completing the division of labor, Pei Yundu took his partner to the address where the beauty was. The two checked the intoxication Potion on the car, and after confirming that it was effective, they looked at each other with a smile, which was obscene and disgusting.


    The sports car is flying on the highway. Pei Yundu asks his partner to lie in the back seat and occupy the whole back seat, so that the beauty can only be the co driver''s seat, so that he can start his work. When they arrived at the spot, they saw a beautiful woman with wavy hair under the street lamp. The beautiful woman was dressed in heavy makeup, with a sexy figure, a black mask, a fluffy sweater, and a pair of long legs covered with silk stockings. This is a unique creature. They both looked straight.


    The car stopped in front of the beautiful woman. The beauty came up directly and knocked on the window and asked, "is Pei Yundu handsome guy?"


    Handsome boy. Beauty is calling me handsome! Pei Yundu didn''t care to wipe his own saliva, and nodded quickly. The beauty nodded to him, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat."What''s your name?" Pei Yundu is not in a hurry to drive. He looks at the beautiful woman affectionately. She doesn''t let him down. Her name is as good as he imagined. She says she is called he Yuner.


    "Yuner, that''s a very nice name." Pei Yundu praised.


    Beauty a pair of Jian Shuiqiu Tong looks at him, the eye seems to float the affection: "I also think Pei Yundu this name is very handsome."


    "Do you think it''s a good match for a beautiful woman and a handsome man?" He Yuner took the initiative to touch Pei Yundu''s thigh. Pei Yundu was spinning and wanted to set foot on his way home. By her touch, his brain was short circuited and he almost hit the house. Fortunately, Pei Yundu stepped on the brake and there was no accident.


    "I''m sorry." He Yuner seemed to be scared, she said apologetically.


    Where is Pei Yundu willing to make beauty sad? He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault, it''s all because of me."


    "Thank you for your comfort. I''m scared. Can you fasten my seat belt?" He Yuner raised his head and bowed his head. However, no matter how many times he dodged, he fell on Pei Yundu. This made Pei Yundu have an illusion that he Yuner likes himself. He has no resistance to heyuner''s request, and he is willing to carry out it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    If his partner didn''t see that Pei Yundu wanted to eat alone, maybe Pei Yundu and he Yuner would have had a relationship with this, because now he has forgotten the agreement with the other four people, and he doesn''t know where to go. What he thinks in his mind is that he Yuner likes himself, but he wants to monopolize and Yuner.


    "Drive well. We''ll talk about it when we get back." See Pei Yundu holding the steering wheel but no action, partner said displeased.


    "Good." Pei Yundu took a deep breath and suppressed his inner desire.


    Along the way, Pei Yundu and he Yuner talked happily. The more he talked, the more he felt that he Yuner was tailor-made for himself, because he understood his ideas and had the same hobbies as he did. No matter what he said, he showed a look of worship, as if he was her God. A beautiful, intelligent and weak girl eager for your protection, which man can refuse?


    At the moment when this idea came into being, Pei Yundu once again gazed at the abyss, and this time, the abyss he gazed into was deeper and darker.


    An idea grew up in his heart. He turned the steering wheel, and the corners of his mouth slowly cocked up. He thought that idea was very good. On the way to the car, Pei Yundu saw a convenience store. He touched his pocket and put the most enchanting potion in it. He stopped the car. Pei Yundu gently asked heyuner if he wanted to drink water.


    "Will it be too much trouble for you?" he Yuner asked.


    Pei Yundu said: "as long as it''s you, it''s no trouble."


    And allow son reserved nod, Pei Yundu got out of the car with a smile, and looked at the partner in the back seat. Less than a moment after the line of sight intersected, the two people were staggered. Pei Yundu went to the convenience store, and his partner reached out to heyuner''s hair. He put Xiufa under his nose and sniffed: "the faint fragrance is very intoxicating. I like the smell on your hair."


    Originally in front of Pei Yundu, he yun''er turned around and said with a smile: "just like the smell of my hair?"


    The color in his partner''s eyes is deeper. He just wanted to make a move to heyuner, but in order to carry out the plan normally, he put up with it. He just intended to tease with Yuner and collect some interest first. I didn''t expect that This and Yuner in front of Pei Yundu are pretended, she is a little lead baby.


    "Of course not. Yuner is so beautiful. I not only like the smell of your hair, but also like you here, here and here. Yuner, I like you so much. What do you think I should do? " The partner put out his hand wantonly, touched the four meters of he yun''er, and went to cooperate with yun''er, and asked softly, "do you want to try to receive the text?"


    "Good." My partner is very happy.


    He Yuner chuckled and slowly took down the black mask.


    "Ah! What are you? " When his partner saw what he Yuner looked like under his mask, he couldn''t help but scream. The place where he Yuner didn''t wear the mask was the goddess''s standard match. However, under the mask, there was a mouth cracked to the root of his ear and teeth stained with red blood.


    The partner panicked to open the door, but found that the door could not be opened.


    He Yuner climbed up to him like a snake and asked, "do you like me?"


    "No, go away." The partner held back his red face and tried his best to push heyun''er away, but everything was in vain. He Yuner did not move. Her split mouth opened and closed, and her red teeth flickered: "you don''t like me, but I like you. I like you here, here and here. What do you say I should do?"


    "Let me go." There was a cry in his partner''s voice.


    He yun''er shakes his head, whines and whines in his way: "no, the correct way is to eat all of you here, here, and here." With the voice falling down, and Yuner fiercely stretched out his hand to tear his partner''s coat, and bit his left breast down.


    The partner lowered his head and looked at the left breast that had been bitten off. Before the fear could be transmitted to the brain nerve, he Yuner quickly bit off his ear, and then bit off the thing that he had done to the girl.


    Blood gushed from all over his body. His partner''s mouth was wide open and his head was covered with cold sweat, but he couldn''t make a sound. It was as if someone had blocked his throat with flesh and blood, making him unable to speak.


    He yun''er suddenly kisses his partner''s mouth and stretches the contents of his mouth into his mouth. In his partner''s expression of fear and disgust, he said in a stern voice: "give me all to eat, or I will eat you bit by bit."


    After finishing with yun''er, she felt that the place where she was sitting was wet. She laughed because of her partner who peed pants.


    After watching her partner bite and swallow the flesh and blood in her mouth, he yun''er turns her head, and the expression on her face switches to simple worship. She looks at Pei Yundu, who is stunned outside the window, smiles and says gently: "it''s your turn next."


    "No!" Pei Yundu still had the medicine that he had replaced. He originally wanted to put the medicine in the water of heyun''er into his partner''s drink, and then spent the night with heyun''er. However, the dream was invaded by monsters, and the beauty turned into snakes and scorpions. His evil heart was on the surface. In his eyes, Pei Yundu threw boiling water and fled in a panic Yes.He doesn''t know where he can escape, but he subconsciously wants to go back to the place where he first woke up, where he has his own companion. His partner has been abandoned, but he can''t escape the fate of excessive blood loss and death. He needs to join other partners to increase his survival rate.


    Fortunately, the desperate Pei Yundu saw a man stop his motorcycle in front of him and was about to get off. He grabbed the man''s motorcycle and drove to the direction of the villa at the fastest speed. Behind him, the sports car also roared after him.


    Come on! hurry up! Faster! Pei Yundu through the mirror to see the car chasing, constantly increasing speed, pushing to the highest speed, heart thumping, incomparably strong declaration of his existence.


    Pei Yundu wants to live, he doesn''t want to die. Maybe God heard his wish. The sports car behind him was out of balance. He banged into the railings of the highway, and even people and cars fell off the cliff.


    Pei Yundu couldn''t help cheering in his heart, but he didn''t stop. He didn''t forget that he Yuner was not a human being, she was a man eating monster. He won''t stop until he can''t guarantee that he will die. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Soon, Pei Yundu returned to the villa. He yelled for his companions, but no one responded. Pei Yundu felt more and more uneasy. He went back to his room and gasped for breath.


    After a while, Pei Yundu inadvertently looked out of the window. He was shocked. He staggered back several steps and nearly fell to the ground. On the coast, I don''t know when a huge cross appeared, but the companion who should have stayed in the villa was nailed on the cross. The waves came up and took his blood away, and dyed a small piece of the coast red.


    The companion was naked and could not see clearly.


    I want to get out of here right now. Pei Yundu''s feet softened. He held the wall and wanted to leave the place where he realized it was not safe. When he passed another companion''s room, Pei Yundu originally wanted to hold the door and walk over. Who knows that the door is not closed at all. He helped him to open it, revealing the two partners of the corpse.


    It''s terrible. Pei Yundu light is watching, already whole body is soft. He suddenly had an idea: This is not a dream, this is true, they have done wrong, they will be punished!


    Do you really want to die here? No, no, no, he didn''t want to die.


    The desire to survive gave Pei Yundu strength. He suddenly felt that his whole body was full of strength. Then with this strength, Pei Yundu rushed out of the villa and came to the park in the villa area.


    Around the sound of flowers and birds, Pei Yundu''s conscience is here, he thought of what he had done, suddenly felt a burst of nausea.


    How could I have done that before! It''s worse than a beast! Pei Yundu mercilessly gave himself a few ear scrapes. He left tears to God and swore in his heart that as long as he could survive this time, he would reform his face and never do these things again.


    At this time, the sky which was originally clear suddenly gathered a lot of dark clouds. Pei Yundu looked at it, and the fear grew in his eyes, and the dark clouds grew thicker and thicker.


    He suddenly ran up, and behind him, a flash of lightning fell, burning the land black.


    Pei Yundu didn''t even dare to go back and ran all the way. He knew that he was punished by God, because before that he did not care about the curse.


    But he didn''t want to die. He really didn''t want to die!


    He already knew that he was wrong. Now he is a good man. His soul is full of guilt and guilt. Why not give him a chance to start again?


    Pei Yundu is full of resentment. He thinks that God is too unfair. How many people swear in this world? Why doesn''t he punish others but punish himself?


    People''s physical strength is limited, but lightning is indefatigable, Pei Yundu ran forward desperately, but as time went on, his speed was still slow down, he was caught up by lightning bit by bit.


    When Pei Yundu was caught up, he found that there was no lightning. In the sky, the clouds gathered into a face, and the thunder between the frictions was continuous, as if they were accumulating some strength.


    Ye Chen saw, the heavy feeling in the heart dissipated some. Maybe there is evil in this world, but the truth is in the world. This is not a pure dark world.


    And he will fight for the light of the world until the end of his life.


    After Pei Yundu''s incident, there was only one day left before he and Emir agreed to go to the party. Ye Chen did not go out, but stayed at home to sort out information and tease the lie detector birds.


    The lie detector can eat more than ten meals a day, but its volume doesn''t increase at all. What''s more, what it needs to eat is the best lean meat, and it can''t hold a little impurity in its eyes. In order to make the lie detector bird eat well, ye Chen buys meat from all over the world and ships it by plane. This directly leads to the board cost of more than 100000 yuan a day.


    "It''s not easy to raise you." Ye Chen holds the lie detector bird that jumps up and down on the document and pretends to dislike it. He loves the lie detector very much, but he can''t show too much, otherwise he will spoil the lie detector.


    Lie detector bird is very smart, crooked neck to look at Ye Chen, a discovery Ye Chen is not happy rub him, as if in comfort him. For ye Chen''s clear dislike of dark doting is also clear in the chest.


    "JOJO." It''s like now, the lie detector bird comes out from the bottom of Ye Chen''s hands, sticks her chest, and goes up to Ye Chen''s shoulder with her toes high, and finally gets into Ye Chen''s chest pocket, where she sleeps.


    Ye Chen shakes his head and the corners of his mouth rise. He picked up the document and looked at it.


    On the night before emir''s arrival, ye Chen sees Lin Shuangshuang again. When Lin Shuangshuang appears at yechen''s door with a black dog, ye Chen is watering the flowers.


    "Do you still have the heart to water the flowers?" When Lin shuangshuangshuang sees Ye Chen watering the flowers, his tone suddenly becomes sharp, which makes Ye Chen unclear.


    He just poured a flower. How could he listen to Lin shuangshuangshuang''s tone? He felt that he had done something sorry for the state and the organization?


    After taking a deep breath, Lin shuangshuangshuang said: "yechen, Mossad instigated one crime after another. Can''t you see all these? One day he will fight you. If you don''t want to die in his hands, you must do it firstYe Chen slowly put down the shower and examined Lin shuangshuangshuang: "you are a girl who makes people feel very serious. Every time I see you and hear you speak, I can''t help but want to believe you."


    "What I said is true. You should have believed me." Lin Shuangshuang Dao.


    Ye Chen interrupted her: "are you sure everything you say is true?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Lin shuangshuangshuang is stunned. She looks at Ye Chen for a long time, then retreats and takes a few steps back. Suddenly, she calls a black dog. The black dog barks, and runs to Lin Shuangshuang''s back to hunch up. In a blink of an eye, they don''t know where they have gone.


    Ye Chen quietly put away the flower sprinklers, staring at the place where Lin shuangshuangshuang had stood for a while, and then went back to his room.


    "Lin Shuangshuang''s previous information is still not available?" Yechen inquiry system, the death live broadcast system has a strong database support, almost all the information Ye Chen wants can be found here. So far, only two people''s information Ye Chen can not be found, one is the sudden appearance and disappearance of Mossad, and never appeared again, the other is Lin Shuangshuang.


    The results of Mossad''s systematic investigation show that there is no such person. Lin shuangshuangshuang is different from mosad. The information about her in the system started from Lin shuangshuangshuang''s "justice adoring system", which is only four years from now.


    What the system can''t find out is exactly what ye Chen wants to know most. He wants to know what kind of strange past Lin Shuangshuang has. He can''t find any trace in the system connecting all the Internet in the world.


    "I cracked the triple code and still can''t get the past of Lin Shuangshuang."


    Ye Chen''s curiosity was even more abundant: "why?"


    "Insufficient permissions." The serious voice of the system rings, and ye Chen also laughs. Lack of authority, he has not heard this sentence for a long time. Such a challenging day is a long time off for him.


    Ye Chen poured a glass of water for himself and asked, "who can set up the authority that the system can''t break through?"


    "Insufficient permissions." The system says again.


    So it is. Ye Chen flicked his hair. Long before he asked that question, he had the answer in his mind. For those who can control the existence of systems beyond science, naturally they are those who dominate the system from the beginning, that is, the creator of the system.


    Ye Chen has to say that although Lin Shuangshuang is a bit shrewd and willful, her actions step by step step step on his high point, which makes him have a great interest in Lin Shuangshuang.


    This has never happened before.


    Liang Yin is a generous modern woman and ye Chen''s favorite type. Emil Congmin, it can be said that bringing Emil into his camp is the most correct thing ye Chen has done. If she loses the girl who has mastered the forgetting system, maybe Ye Chen will miss a lot of information clues and fall into a disadvantageous position.


    However, Lin shuangshuangshuang is different. She never helps Ye Chen. On the contrary, she is always making trouble for ye Chen. However, ye Chen still thinks it is an interesting thing to know Lin Shuangshuang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Ge, I have arrived." Emil has recently developed another use of forgetting system. She has learned memory tricks through the human forgetting rules provided by the forgetting system, and has applied them to learning Chinese. Now Emil, sitting in a red sports car downstairs, speaks Chinese fluently. If you just listen to her and don''t see her iconic foreign appearance, then there are ten In 1989, she will be regarded as a pure Chinese.


    Ye Chen twisted his neck around. He wanted to change into a formal suit, and he saw the dark green vest that was put aside. This is the latest design sent by his clothing company, and it is also one of the most satisfied designs in this issue.


    This black green vest adopts the latest printing technology, which combines the printing technology with the traditional pattern drawing. Twelve emblems are drawn on the waistcoat with special materials. Under different sunlight and angles, different badges will appear on the vest.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chen replied to Emir, took off the Bluetooth headset, put on the vest, whistled to the handsome man in the mirror, and walked downstairs quickly.


    The lie detector flies from one side of the room to the other side. It likes to fly. Fortunately, yechen''s room is still large, which can meet the needs of lie detector flying field temporarily. However, ye Chen thinks that if the lie detector is bigger, he will have to change his room or find time to go out to hang out.


    "Jomi, come on." Chumi is the name Liang Yin gave to the lie detector bird. The lie detector bird was originally black. In the morning, it gave birth to a wisp of white hair on top of its head. It looked cute and cute. In addition, it liked to gather around Ye Chen and Liang Yin from time to time to seek for a sense of existence. Liang yinxihuan, a lively bird, gave it a name in person.


    And Liang Yin dotes on Chumi more than ye Chen, hoping that she can''t stay with her all day. With Chumi there, Liang Yin has a good time, and ye Chen is more and more satisfied with her.


    Chumi hears Ye Chen call its name, just like a black light, flies across the room and falls on the palm of Ye Chen''s outstretched hand. Her smart little eyes are round and round, looking at Chumi.


    "Would you like to go out with me?" Ye Chen asked Chumi.


    Chumi seems to be able to understand what he said, fluttering low in the palm of Ye Chen''s hand, flying a few circles happily."Let''s go." When ye Chen opens the door, Chumi flies ahead and flies out a few meters. It sees the red sports car parked at the door. Chumi shouts twice, as if to remind Ye Chen that something strange has appeared.


    Ye Chen lets Chumi sit on his shoulder and takes her into the sports car. Emil rubs his hand, breathes into the palm, whispers "OK", then opens the convertible and says, "do you want to take a ride?"


    Before ye Chen spoke, Emil turned her head and looked at yechen with a reluctant smile. "I''m a little nervous. I feel like a ride can make me feel better."


    "Why not?" Ye Chen asked with a smile.


    Emil''s smile brightened up in an instant. She stepped on the gas pedal, and the red sports car turned into a virtual shadow. Facing the scattered and irregular villas in the community, she rushed forward fearlessly!


    Ye Chen''s face did not change. Emil''s rising radian increased, speaking slowly and then fast. The moment the car touched the villa, the villa turned into nothingness in front of them.


    "It seems that you have mastered the function of the forgetting system very well." Yechen applauded Emir.


    "It was Ye Ge who inspired me. If you hadn''t told me the philosophy of" life is two, two, three, three, all things ", I would not have grown so fast." Emil''s modest way. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    No matter in terms of background or appearance, Emil can not reach the upper level. However, her learning ability is beyond the reach of others. Ye Chen is astonished by her understanding ability beyond others. If she is a genius by drawing inferences from one instance, ye Chen can describe Emir by taking one example against ten.


    Life is two, two, three, three, all things. When the world opened, the world was chaotic and had nothing. It was under the breeding of nature for thousands of years that the modern society had such a magnificent landscape. Just like the construction of living things, buildings shaped like villas have their original origins, which can be traced back to a hundred years ago. They may be vegetable fields, salt fields, or even an ocean.


    What Emil did was to communicate with the villa in an instant and extract the memory of the villa when it was still an open space. That''s why they were able to cross the villa safely.


    Emil has already learned how to use her forgetting system in these days. She skillfully operates the car and flies across the river and high bridge. She reports with Ye Chen: "it is said that there is a" know it all "stand at the party. The owner of the stall has a" heavenly book "system, who knows astronomy and geography. Maybe we can find out from him The truth that led to the rise in crime. "


    Know it all? Tianshu system? Ye Chen plays with the mysterious stone in his hand and starts the search engine in the system. The system will list the search results quickly.


    The Tianshu system, which can look up all the things happening in the world, is also the most special system among many systems. It is different from other systems in that it has an entity, and the Tianshu system can be changed. That is to say, as long as the Tianshu entity can be taken away from the original system holder, it can become the new host of the Tianshu system. However, there is no record of the current host of Tianshu system in the live broadcast system of death.


    "What''s the origin of know it all?" Ye Chen stops his movements.


    The particularity of the book of heaven system determines that its existence will always be accompanied by bloody rain. Who doesn''t want to have a magic book with access to everything? Who doesn''t want to have a clear idea of what will happen in the future, and guide it to the direction of their expectations?


    Don''t mention others, ye Chen, who has such a powerful live broadcast system as death, is a bit excited at the moment when he sees the search results.


    The significance of Emil''s discovery is far greater than she imagined.


    "He is the leader of the system holder alliance, and every party is held by the system holder alliance. The place we are going to now is the system holder Alliance territory." As the voice fell, Emil''s expression suddenly became serious. She raised her head, looked at the cliff in front of her and stepped on the accelerator, "Ye Ge, sit down, we''ll rush through in one step."


    Ye Chen stroked Chumi and nodded: "rush past in a hurry."


    Chumi is comforted by Ye Chen, and her inner agitation is silent. She tilts her neck and looks at the scenery outside the window. The cliff with great drop is reflected in its eyes. There are two protruding mountain walls. There are hundreds of meters between the two mountain walls. Looking down, it is dark and dark. The roaring sound of sports car engine is getting louder and louder, and slowly it is with Chumi''s own heartbeat Coincidence.


    The car leaps over the natural moat, and the moment it leaves the mountain wall, the car suddenly deforms. The folded convertible cover changes into mechanical wings in the roar. Every few times the wings are stirred, small tornadoes are shot in parallel.


    With a snap, the sports car fell on the opposite mountain wall.


    Emil quickly shifted gear, wiped the tire and stopped to close his wings. Under the action of gravity, the car skidded forward and made a deep mark. Finally, he could stop in front of the wubijian mountains.


    "Cool!" Emil''s eyes were shining, and she moved her hair back, shaking and rocking.


    Ye Chen takes a look at with small claws tightly grasps own arm, shakes into the sieve''s chirp MI, clear cough a way: "next I come to drive."


    Emil "Oh", some lost changed positions.


    "You take control of the wubijianshan, I''ll drive." Ye Chen puts Chumi on his shoulder and grabs the steering wheel with an unidentified smile.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Emil nodded.


    Ye Chen stepped on the gas pedal, and the mechanical wings of the car expanded again and flew to the dome.


    Chumi raised her little wings and chirped in the sky.


    "Wow ~" cried Emil, trumpeting his hand.


    After a few circles in the air, ye Chen turns his direction. The car breaks through the sky and clouds, and then rushes down to the WuBi Jianshan group. The speed is so fast that Chumi is stunned. She maintains her posture of facing the sky, and the two hairs on her head fall to both sides, turning into a split.


    When Emil screamed for excitement, the sports car had already passed through the barrier of the wubijian mountains. Ye Chen and others also saw the holy relics hidden in the mountains: various palaces suspended in the air, colorful flowers and trees, blue sky as if just cut from the painting board, people in cloaks or masks sat on the street Cars that can be suspended travel through the city."Chirp?" Chumi called, with curiosity and confusion in her voice.


    Ye Chen took out a bracelet and handed it to Emir, saying, "put this on your hand and press the button to change your body shape and appearance."


    Emil excitedly takes it over. Long before, they have already discussed how to hide their identity here. Ye Chen asked the system at that time and learned that there was a kind of bracelet that could be changed. After knowing that there was a kind of bracelet that could be changed, Emil was told to put down the matter and go to investigate the affairs of Mossad. After that, ye Chen also succeeded in obtaining the changeable Bracelet through the system task.


    After staying in Ye Chen''s hands for several days, the bracelet can finally come into use. Emil became a gentleman of the kingdom of Ying. She looked in the mirror and marveled at the magic of the bracelet. Ye Chen did not change greatly, he chose a humble yellow man''s appearance, directly replaced the body shape.


    Chumi chirps, ye Chen smiles, and her bracelet sweeps on her body. Chumi becomes a white boy of seven or eight years old from a little black bird. Chumi looks at her hands curiously, but she can''t change her mouth for a moment: "Chumi?"


    "My God! How lovely he is Emil could hardly control his mother''s love.


    Ye Chen kneaded Chumi''s head: "ready to land." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    "Prepare Land, Dad. " Chumi vaguely said the first four words, to the last "Dad" two words, it is very clear. It''s no wonder that Liang Yin treats Chumi as her own child. She always calls herself her mother and tells her that yechen is her father.


    Ye Chen laughs and answers. He is distracted in his mind. He doesn''t know how happy Liang Yin should be when he hears Chumi.


    After the three landed, they stepped out of the sports car.


    Not far away from them, a three meter tall, upper body muscles vigorous like a hill of earth Gray Man drilled out of the land, causing a small range of ground vibration; in the sky, there is a strong fragrance of flowers, Chumi looked up, there are all kinds of bright flowers falling from the sky, paved a bright flower road, he caught one Red petals, happy way: "Mom." At the same time, a beautiful woman came down from the flower road in the sky. She wore a crown on her head and a robe made of flowers. When she lifted her hand, countless petals fell


    In this group of wubijianshan, there are countless new ways to appear. Therefore, ye Chen, who just came out of the sports car, did not attract much attention.


    This is exactly the same as ye Chen''s idea. He took them to a restaurant. After ordering, they began to eat comfortably. It seems that they are not in a hurry at all.


    The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry, and ye Chen is not in a hurry. However, Emil is very anxious for him. He is too anxious to eat: "brother ye, the master only receives three people who can bring out the exchange that satisfies him every day. The party only lasts for three days. Today, the party has just opened, and there are many skilled system holders who have not come. This is the opportunity for us to receive PepsiCo The best time. Why don''t we go to the League first? "


    Ye Chen teaches Chumi to use chopsticks. He asks slowly, "I ask you, what kind of things do you think can satisfy the leader of the system holder alliance?"


    "This I don''t know. Every system holder wants to get the chance to ask about the best thing. Those who know what they like are very close to the news. I didn''t find out. " Emir was frustrated, and suddenly there was no incentive to go to find out. They didn''t know anything now, and it was just a futile attempt to rush past.


    "So, eat well." Ye Chen put the spicy chicken into the bowl of Chumi and Emil. "This is very delicious. I just tried it."


    "I see." When Emil heard yechen''s words, she was immediately relieved. From the past to the present, yechen has never let her down. Since yechen said to have a good meal, she would eat well. As for the matter of know-how, Emil believes yechen has a certain number in mind.


    "Dad, leave it to mom." Chumi divides the food in the bowl into two parts. One is to eat by himself, the other is to be left for Liang Yin. Ye Chen takes the one back and puts it in front of Chumi and says, "this one is for Chumi. We''ll pack it when we go back. Do you know why?"


    Chumi was silent for a moment, and suddenly her eyebrows and eyes opened. "Because we don''t know how long it will take to come out. If it is too long, the food will be cold and not delicious."


    "That''s right." Ye Chen is very satisfied with jomi''s answer. He is very smart and will soon be able to integrate into the human world.


    Just when ye Chen and others are happy, they are surrounded by a few people in the dining room. They happen to be the native man and the flower girl that ye Chen and others have seen before. They enter the box, and the waiter follows. Ye Chen rings his finger to ask the waiter to come over and ask for a paper towel to leave. The waiter enters the box and closes the door soon after Come out.


    Ye Chen has put all this under his eyes. He narrows his eyes and chews slowly. After swallowing all the food in his mouth, ye Chen says to Chumi, "Chumi, can you protect sister Emil?"


    Aunt Emile laughs. "Don''t protect me. I''ll protect jomi." Chumi is very cute. Every move explains what Meng is. Now Amir is Chumi''s brain powder.


    Chumi nodded solemnly: "I can!"


    "Well, sister Emil will be given to jomi for your protection." Ye Chen said and went to the bathroom. In the compartment, ye Chen turns himself into a waiter in the dining room. He leisurely walks to the back kitchen and walks into the box with the cold dishes belonging to the local man''s box.


    Ye Chen knocks on the door, and the whispering earth man and flower girl immediately pull their distance from each other and tidy up their appearance. Then they remove the earth thorn and wood thorn they set at the door in case of emergency, and let Ye Chen come in.


    Ye Chen went in, and his remaining light swept the dust and sawdust scattered on the ground. He bowed his waist and respectfully brought the cold dishes to the table. His sleeves accidentally swept over the tablecloth on the table.


    After putting down the cold dishes, ye Chen wants to go out, but suddenly there is an earth fence in front of him, blocking his pace of going out. Ye Chen looks back, and his eyes seem to be puzzled, "what''s the dissatisfaction of the guests?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait until all the dishes are ready? Why is this the only one? " Tu Nan stood up, almost to the ceiling of the box, ye Chen in front of his huge volume, like a stone on the hill."I''m sorry." Ye Chen''s words did not finish, flower girl interrupted him, and reached out to change the pollen sprinkled in the room, those shimmering pollen will be extremely bright room. "There''s only one answer, isn''t it? You''re not an employee at all. You''re here to eavesdrop on things about know how. Let me look for the souvenirs you left us. "


    with a flash of light in his eyes, ye Chen bowed his head and said," I don''t know what the guests are talking about. In this way, the taste of cold dishes will be the best and I will take the liberty to deliver them first. "


    The flower girl searched the house for a while, but she didn''t find anything. She was puzzled: was it really that she and the native man were too thoughtful?


    The native man thought for a while and asked hesitantly, "are you sure you have checked all of them?"


    Flower girl face slightly angry: "you this is questioning my ability?"


    "No In front of women, men are usually weak. In front of flower girls, so are earthy men. Seeing the omen of the flower girl''s vitality, he removed the earth wall and let Ye Chen roll out immediately, facing the flower girl and trying to please her. Flower girl for the native man''s answer is not sure, she a pair of eyes staring at Ye Chen once touched the tablecloth there, but she reached out a touch, but did not feel anything. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Ye Chen was just about to leave. At this time, there was a footstep outside, and a voice line echoed with him: "hurry up, don''t let the guests wait too long!"


    "Be careful. If you turn over so many dishes, you''ll have to work here all your life, and you won''t be able to pay for it!"


    "Why! Why is the sound so familiar? " Hua Nu twists her eyebrows and seems to understand something. Her anger is more intense in her eyes. She tied Ye Chen up directly with a wooden thorn. Under her control, the wood thorn pierced into Ye Chen''s flesh. Ye Chen''s body seeps with blood. He reluctantly maintains his calm face and says, "guest, what did I do wrong?"


    "You''re not a waiter at all! Say, who are you? Are you here to steal our secrets? " The flower girl was in a rage, and the flower robe on her body suddenly turned into bright red like the fire of industry.


    Ye Chen''s eyes could not be opened with pain, and there was a pool of blood under him. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "When the real waiters come in, you''ll know everything." The flower girl snorted coldly. She flung her robe and sat back to her seat. The native man went behind her and pinched her shoulder. She also advised the flower girl to calm down and not be angry about ye Chen.


    "Money makes the mare go. Today I understand that." Hua Nu didn''t accept Tu Nan''s hospitality. She patted him off and said, "if I didn''t bring you any benefits, would you not like to come here with me today?"


    "Where." The native man made a disgusting face in the place where the flower girl couldn''t see, but his words were very appropriate: "I want to have dinner with you. That''s why I''m here today, or do you think I''ll come to such a place?"


    "What''s wrong with this place?" The flower girl asked.


    Tu Nan and Hua Nu talk back and forth. Ye Chen heaves his head and gasps heavily. He listens to the closer footsteps, and his eyes open more and more. At last, there is only a small slit. Through that crack, ye Chen can see a little light coming through the door and casting a long shadow in the room.


    "It''s almost here. Do what you''ve got. Don''t let me down. Understand?" The voice which was similar to Ye Chen rang again. This time, the voice was very clear. Hua Nu spit out grape seeds in the hands of splitting soil. Ye Chen peeled the grape skin and said, "we are not bad people. If you are really innocent, I will release you immediately. If you have any other plans, you''d better tell it earlier, otherwise what will happen later, I dare not I promise you. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Chen gasped, or insisted on repeating what he had said before.


    If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. The flower girl threw the grapes on the table.


    Just outside the door, the waiter was about to step into the room. Suddenly, there was a violent noise in the lobby, as if something suddenly exploded. "I''ll go and have a look. You can be quick to serve the guests." After this sentence, it was the sound of leather shoes slapping on the ground. Hua Nu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, everyone came to the door and could still make a detour. She kicked a silly standing cracked soil and scolded: "you don''t want to go out and have a look!"


    Crack the earth should a, when the action is too strong, suddenly hit the head into the ceiling, "woo I can''t pull it out! " Cleft the earth and wail, put your hands on the ceiling and you''re about to pull your head out.


    Hua Nu was so angry at his stupid behavior that she stepped out and ran into the vegetable delivery truck. She didn''t know what happened to the waiters. The car hit Hua Nu, and the soup, water, vegetables and meat all fell on the flower girl''s body. It was more painful for the beautiful flower girl than to let her die Shrieking and yelling, "flower god system, give me flowers, take these things out of me! Get rid of it


    There was a conflict in the lobby of the restaurant, and there was a sound in the box again. The manager of the restaurant immediately came to the box after solving the contradiction in the lobby, and asked people to send the split soil and flower girl to the VIP senior room for them to rest and organize their own image.


    "It''s not the person, not the voice. If you''re wrong, go and find it again!" Hua Nu has never suffered such humiliation. She recognizes that ye Chen is the one who has done all this. She vows to find Ye Chen. From entering the senior room, she asks the restaurant manager to call all the employees in the restaurant.


    The restaurant manager rubbed his sweat and shook his legs and said, "Miss Hualien, this is all the staff of our restaurant. The employee you describe has never appeared in our restaurant!"


    Flower girl gnashing her teeth: "impossible, I will never forget that annoying face and that disgusting voice in my life!" Flower girl''s tone was raised several degrees, so sharp that the cracked soil covered her ears.


    The split soil stopped her from getting angry with the restaurant manager and persuading the flower girl to calm down. "Maybe we think too much?"


    Flower girl hate iron not into steel staring at him and swearing: "is your head funny? When we just came here, the half dead thing disappeared, and there was a sudden conflict in the lobby. That guy must have a different idea. I want to find him out and ask him to pay for his plan! "


    Flower girl is a smart person, but she may want to break her head. The guy who makes her hate itchy and wants to cut thousands of pieces is in the VIP high-level room next door to her, enjoying the flower girl with Emil and others at this time.There is nothing wrong with the idea of flower girl. From the beginning, this is yechen''s design. When the waiter handed him the paper towel, he touched the waiter''s body with a changeable bracelet, changed his body shape, appearance and voice, and then changed himself into that. Holding the time, he went into the box in an open and aboveboard way for a circle. After causing the flower girl''s doubt about his identity, he asked Hua Nu to face the situation that another waiter was coming to, and then asked jomi and Amy In accordance with the appointed time in the lobby conflict, lead away the waiter, using the "cartoon four grid" in his pocket to put props for a long time, so as to make the split soil and flower girl happen frequently. Finally, he leaves in a panic. The purpose is to make the two people confused and make them in a mess.


    Ye Chen has changed back to his plain face. He holds Chumi in his arms and says with a smile, "Chumi has done a great job. You not only protect the sister who loves beauty, but also protects dad." Ye Chen originally just intuitively felt that there was something wrong between the two people. He wanted to try and explore, but he didn''t expect that the two people would not be able to hide things, and said things about know it all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Now that she knows that there is something strange about the flower girl and the cracked soil, ye Chen will not miss this good opportunity to come to her door.


    However, before dealing with the matter of know it all, ye Chen has another important thing to do - when he plays in front of the flower girl, the sound of the system suddenly rings in his mind.


    "Ding - congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task of" playing with the same clan "and getting a reward to open the seven turn turntable once."


    Ye Chen has experienced a lot about the lottery and armed the system. He has not paid much attention to it. However, he has never heard of the ten thousand round seven turn turntable and is still a little interested in it.


    "You have a very special mission." There is also a reward for this juggling clan. After make complaints about Ye Chen, he asked the system to start raffle.


    His curiosity is very heavy, and now the opportunity to explore the unknown is in front of him, and he has no reason not to do it.


    Besides, the system must be a good product. He believed that this time''s grand turntable would never let him down.


    "Accept the command, open the big turntable with ten thousand wheels and seven turns --" the sound of the system sounded, at the same time, ye Chen''s eyes appeared a large turntable with a radius of more than one meter. The large turntable almost occupied the whole room, and the purple background was outlined with gold lines of dragon and Phoenix.


    The most shocking thing is that there are seven layers of turntable on the turntable!


    On the outer layer of the turntable is the super technology from the future, and the second layer outside is the aura of various ancient books from the immortal world.


    Rao is as knowledgeable as ye Chen, and his mood is also a little excited at the moment. In this process, ye Chen found that the system holders were mainly divided into two types.


    One is the sharp attack faction who can put the system function into practice, such as Hua Nu''s first-class crack soil, and the other is the resourceful school who uses his spirit control system to realize his desire.


    Ye Chen can be said to have no pressure on the shangzhimou faction, but he is a little weak against the upper tip attack group.


    This time, the reward on the grand turntable of ten thousand rounds and seven turns came to Ye Chen''s heart.


    Ye Chen looked down, sure enough, the system never let him down, the next thing is also very good.


    The third layer is the real-world land leases. At first, ye Chen felt cumbersome and wasted a layer of turntable. However, after a close look, ye Chen was very satisfied. To say the reason is that these land leases are located in the important position of the country, which can be said to be like a tiger adding wings to yechen''s affairs.


    Looking down, the fourth level is from the magic world of all kinds of skills, the fifth level is from the ancient wild spirit, the sixth level is from the animation world of various skills.


    The seventh level is the copy version of system skills from the system world.


    Ye Chen took a few deep breaths. He scratched his head and asked, "explain to me how to do this."


    "Ten thousand rounds represent rewards from three thousand worlds, and seven turns means that seven turntables will start at the same time. That is to say, when the host clicks the pointer, when the pointer stops, everything in the corresponding grid of each layer will be your reward."


    So it is.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were staring at the copy version of the "heavenly book" system in the seventh layer, and said, "start it."


    To be honest, he can''t wait.


    Ye Chen pushes the pointer with great force. While the pointer rotates, he uses his own divination to calculate the place where the pointer will stop. He stares at the "heavenly book" system in the seventh layer and says something in his mouth.


    Slowly, the pointer slows down.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the copy version of the" heavenly book "system


    "Congratulations on the perfect hatching of the host."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining pure essence."


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Lich skill."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the special residence permit for the capital barracks."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the thunder Rune ¡Á 100."


    "Congratulations to the host for Pandora''s box."


    The seven awards, arranged from the beginning to the end, are the awards from seven different worlds.


    Ye Chen reached for the copy version of the "Tianshu" system. When he touched the blue book suspended in the air, the voice of the system rang again: "do you want to install the copy version of the" Tianshu "system?"


    "yes."


    System installation System merging System restart After the task is completed, do you want to open the interface of Tianshu plate?


    open.


    Tianshu system is dedicated to serving you. Please tell me what you want.


    "Who is Mossad?"


    please do not close the current interface when searching for the keyword Mossad.


    The progress bar under the Tianshu system still has 70% progress. Ye Chen simply uses this time to check other rewards.


    Flawless hatching is a reward from the animation world. Using this skill, you can hatch all the embryos in the world, and it is a perfect hatching. That is to say, if the embryo itself has diseases, it will become healthy and have a chance to mutate under the effect of flawless hatching, while the original strong embryo will have great ability Ascension is accompanied by the possibility of variation.Such things come in time. After ye Chen finishes learning, bu sets up an incubation array in the system space and places the mysterious stone in it.


    Who knows that the mysterious stone, which has not been moving, actually jumped up and rubbed yechen''s hand after entering the hatching array.


    Turning the dead into living things in an instant, we can see the power of the flawless hatching.


    After letting the mysterious stone stay in the hatching array, ye Chen received the third reward, that is, pure essence from the wild world. In essence, pure essence is an energy, which can strengthen the pure energy of human body and spiritual world. Now ye Chen used it, and he felt that all of them were full of strength, and the tiredness brought by using the system highly disappeared.


    Generally speaking, the first three rewards all make ye Chen feel very good. He turns his eyes to the fourth reward, which is the Lich family magic from the magic world, which is generally called "the undead summoning".


    He can now summon skeletons. When his spell ability is improved, he will be able to summon skeleton generals, lichens and other high undead.


    Ye Chen nods, this reward is equivalent to giving him unlimited bodyguards, greatly improving his security.


    The fifth kind of reward is the special residence permit of the capital military camp. Although this kind of reward is inferior to other rewards, it is one of Ye Chen''s favorite ones, because through the special residence permit, he will be able to enter and leave the headquarters of the capital military headquarters anytime and anywhere, and will be honored as a guest of honor.


    This is not everyone''s treatment. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    The sixth reward thunder fire rune is very common in the world of cultivating immortals. It is not an eye-catching reward in the big turntable. However, in Ye Chen''s hands, its value will increase exponentially.


    The seventh reward, the name is the most puzzling, the function is also the most puzzling, because the system does not give any notes about Pandora''s box.


    Yechen searched for it and found out the Pandora''s box in ancient Greek mythology. This box may be full of greed, but it may also be full of fighting. Generally speaking, once Pandora''s box is opened, something bad will happen.


    Ye Chen placed Pandora''s box on the top layer of the system grid. He estimated that when he was free, he could play with the box that would bring bad luck.


    He looked at the interface of the book of heaven system. The book of heaven had been searched and the information of Mossad was displayed on it.


    Name: Mossad


    System: space creation


    species: human


    danger degree: two stars


    popularity: 75


    current location: general base of system holder alliance


    location of system holder alliance?!


    Ye Chen rubbed his eyes and made sure that he was not wrong. Suddenly he felt dizzy again and again.


    He closed his eyes and had a rest.


    "Don''t you come out, dad?" Chumi knocks on the door of the bathroom and jumps around in confusion. Yechen has been in the bathroom for more than half an hour.


    "I''ll come out now." Slowly opened his eyes, ye Chen slowly stood up from the toilet with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Tianshu, continue to search for Lin shuangshuangshuang." Ye Chen thought to himself in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Name: Lin shuangshuangshuang


    System: big dominating system, adoring division of justice army


    danger degree: one star


    popularity: 65


    current location: system holder alliance.


    Sure enough, ye Chen opens the door of the bathroom and goes out. Chumi sees his solemn look and follows him. "Dad, where are you going?"


    Ye Chen was interrupted by his voice and regained his mind. He pondered for a while or decided to go and have a look first. "Chumi, you and Emil stay here, and I will be back soon."


    Chumi doesn''t quite understand what ye Chen is talking about, but when he hears Ye Chen going out, he shrivels his mouth: "I''m going out too, Dad."


    "Jamie, sister Emil needs your protection. Aren''t you willing to protect her?" Ye Chen asked.


    Chumi shook her head and agreed to stay.


    Ye Chen walked out of the restaurant and walked nonstop to the bell tower, where the League Headquarters is located, which is full of the ancient atmosphere of the middle ages.


    It seems that the clock tower has been redecorated, and there is no difference between them from a distance. However, if you look closer, you can find that the old paint on it is still with the smell of new paint.


    Ye Chen, with his nose covered, stood on the floating paradise opposite the bell tower, gazing at the people in line at the gate of the general base. For a time, he was speechless.


    This line has all lined up at the gate of the floating paradise. If he wants to enter the general base through the normal way, he doesn''t know which year or month he will wait.


    Ye Chen''s curiosity does not allow him to continue to wait. He has a premonition that he is close to the truth. He can''t let the flash of inspiration disappear.


    In the wubijianshan group, all the houses are suspended, except for the bell tower which serves as the general base. The floating paradise is just above the bell tower, where ye Chen is now, that is, above the bell tower.


    The bell tower is heavily guarded. It is unreasonable to enter from the ground. The success rate of entering from the sky will be higher.


    However, there is a gap of about 50 meters between the two buildings. How to get there is still a problem at present.


    When ye Chen is worried, the system prompts him that the mysterious stone has been hatched, and asks Ye Chen whether to enter the system space to check the hatching results.


    Ye Chen nodded. He couldn''t think of a way now. He might as well do something else, so as not to get into the corner of the ox and not come out. Finally, he did the work in vain.


    After entering the system space, ye Chen saw a dark shadow in front of his eyes. The system timely put up BGM in the climax stage of horror film and dimmed the luminosity in the system space.


    Ye Chen''s feet stopped for a moment, and then he continued to move forward without changing his face. When ye Chen went to the mysterious stone, the shadow wrapped Ye Chen.


    It''s like a hunter in the dark who catches his coveted prey.


    Ye Chen felt the temperature in the embrace of the shadow. Before he spoke, he was licked by a warm tongue from beginning to end.


    He looked up. The black dragon''s eyes were amber and looked very innocent.


    Ye Chen shallow raised the corner of the mouth: "welcome to this world, I am your master Ye Chen."


    The black dragon grunted and opened its huge wings.In the sky above the wubijianshan group, a dark shadow passed through the clouds and shrank as it fell on the top of the bell tower.


    The people waiting below felt the shade and looked up: "did a large cloud just float past?"


    "I seem to see that it is like the giant dragon in European and American comics, which is very large." A person who has been looking up at the cloud said with a quick blink.


    "Is it possible that the system holder with the calling system has passed by?"


    many people are talking about it, but ye Chen can''t hear it. He and the black dragon came to the top of the bell tower. After taking the black dragon back to the system space, ye Chen opened the enemy or foe map display on the upper right corner, so that he could see the whereabouts of the system holder at the first time.


    "Where is Mossad now?" Ye Chen asked the Tianshu system.


    "Rooms on the 23rd floor, South to north."


    The distance between the twenty third floor and the twenty third floor is now.


    After thinking about it, ye Chen pressed the button to go to the 23rd floor.


    In the process of the elevator descending, there are people going up and down constantly, and ye Chen is calm, as if he is already familiar with this mode.


    In other people''s base swaggering in and out, ye Chenyi''s master is bold, dare to do so. If you change someone else, you have to think about it before you decide what you want to do.


    However, ye Chen is not a fool. He has a basis for doing so. These days, the general base is open to the outside world. No matter what preventive measures the general base has before, in order to ensure the safety of the entrants, it will be closed now. In this case, as long as he pretends to be a member of the entrant, no one will doubt his identity.


    If there is such a simple way to solve the problem he is facing, why does he not use it?


    under the guidance of the system, ye Chen knocked on the door of Mossad''s room. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Mosad opened the door and walked around the outside, and did not see the figure. He thought for a while, and walked back to the room, walked through the porch and entered the living room. At one glance, he saw the yechen lying on the sofa with his hands open.


    "This sofa feels good. Where did you buy it?" Asked Ye Chen with a smile.


    Mosad walked to the door of the room facing the sofa, closed the door, and ye Chen did not know when he stood by his side, raised his hand and stopped his closed hand. "I''ve seen what I should see. I should not have seen it. I have all looked at it. Big brother, it''s no longer meaningful to close the door now. " The voice of Ye Chen was as low as the clouds floating at night. Mosad, a big man of more than one meter and eight, shook his body and listened to Ye Chen''s speech. His men did not release his hard way and closed the door by force.


    Yechen made a slight laugh from her nose, as if laughing at the obstinacy of mosad.


    "You were the one who just knocked at the door?" Mousad stood up straight and asked after he got several meters from the morning of leaf.


    Ye Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth was more prosperous. He sat back on the sofa with his shoulders shrugged. The attitude was like saying, "no me, who else?"?


    "He is not worthy of his successor, who has gone on an unusual road." Mosad sighed that ye Chen mercilessly interrupted his sad spring and autumn, and he walked around the room, enjoying the decoration full of Chinese and Western styles, and his eyes were pure. "There is a friend who told me not to believe what you said."


    "I personally think it''s a difficult thing. You are a person who likes to talk, and your ability to play with language is as admirable as your ability to play with systems. I think about it. It is a bit of a gain. I think of a way to keep myself from being cheated by you." Ye Chen ignored the words of mosad, and he pressed on the sofa to look at him, and his eyes moved from his deep eyes to his perspiration nose.


    "Need to sit down and talk?" Yechen asked kindly.


    Mousad shook his head and smiled kindly. "I''m more curious about the way you know it."


    "The way is simple. I''ll play a game with you. You ask me to answer." Ye Chen turned over the sofa and lay on the sofa again. He looked at mosad, and said, "what do you think?"


    "Good, it can''t be better." Mousad nodded continuously, and he felt his bald head and sat opposite yechen.


    Ye Chen moved in his hand, and a coin appeared in the palm of his open hand.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." "You start first," mosad said, looking back at the closed door and out the window


    "What is your relationship with Lin Shuangshuang?" Ye Chen calmly collected coins, he did not disdain to waste time on such small things, if mosad insisted on his own first step, he would not refuse; now mosad would like to let him step, he will not let go.


    The gasp of mosad was very clear in the quiet room, so clear that ye Chen could hear it, and he looked a little confused: "you are tired?"


    "That''s two questions." "Said mosad, shaking his head, sitting straight up.


    "First." Ye Chen nodded.


    Well, he understood mosad''s attitude, and all their communication will be limited to the game from the beginning of the game to the end of the upcoming period. This is not expected from ye Chen, but it is also a good development. Yechen is happy to accept such development.


    "I know her, but I don''t know her." "Tell me what you saw just when you came in," mosad said, literally


    "A door, a magical door, and the end of the door is a glacier." Yechen pulls back her hair.


    "Lin Shuangshuang said you were a bastard who cheated the system holder by Messiah fraud, are you?"


    "I never knew that I had such a ridiculous fallacy outside before you told me."


    "What else do you see besides glaciers."


    "A woman frozen in an iceberg, a woman who looks like both forest and forest."


    "You still think that you don''t know Lin Shuangshuang?"


    Mousad sighed long, "why do you ask me if you have known it already?"? You''re trying to test me. "


    "I know why I am trying you, why I should lie, especially this humble lie." Yechen hit the glass table with his fingers, which was his unhappy performance, and also his reflection.


    "I''m betting, bet you don''t see anything, and that''s what the winner will be me, and you''ll move forward in my way." Mosad looked at Ye Chen sincerely, and ye Chen took back: "unfortunately, you failed, the winner is me."


    "Tell me what you have to do with Lin Shuangshuang and the woman in that glacier." "Ye Chen said in an ordered tone.


    Mosad raised his eyebrows. "You want to fight me?" He spoke in a very awkward tone, which made people feel that he didn''t put his words in his eyes at all. This kind of perception made Ye Chen very upset.


    "I can tell you, but I have a condition that you have to get me something back in a week." Before ye Chen frowned and browed, mosad took the lead in opening his mouth."Tell me."


    "Go to the northernmost island and get the candle lantern in the temple."


    Ye Chenpi said with a smile: "it''s late. I should go. I''ll call again later


    Mossad is an ugly and hard stone, which makes people feel bored. Ye Chen leaves the headquarters under his gaze. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to see what kind of person the so-called know it is. However, after being watched by Mossad, he felt that there was a boundary between himself and the base. Thinking with his toes, ye Chen knows that it was Mossad who did it.


    "Collect data samples." Ye Chen is not angry but laughs. Mossad is also naive. Do you really think a border can stop him? All roads lead to Rome. He mosad can stop him, but he can''t stop him all his life.


    In the near future, he will step in again and hit Mossad hard in the face.


    Because he had something to think about, ye Chen didn''t go back to the place where he stayed. Instead, he walked slowly in the busy square, thinking about things he didn''t understand.


    This is a grand gathering of system holders. It is not strange that Mossad appears here. However, he tried his best to find out the news of Mossad. He finally put him aside. The man jumped out to look for a sense of existence, which made Ye Chen feel very strange. He even had an illusion that Mossad had put his eyes around him I know everything in my heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "Brother, do you want flowers?" A little girl with white hair and white pupil raised her head and handed the pure white flowers to Ye Chen, interrupting Ye Chen''s thoughts.


    He was stunned to see the girl''s appearance for a moment. Ye Chen attended all kinds of important occasions all year round, which was also considered to be well-informed. The girl''s appearance was not common, but ye Chen remembered clearly that this was the performance of leukemia patients. Look at the girl''s bare hands and wrists, there is not a bit of blood. Ye Chen took the flowers, just wanted to pay, was stopped by the little girl.


    "Brother, it''s free. It''s for you." The little girl said, this time listen to her carefully, ye Chencai found that this lovely girl not only has a good voice, but also has a pair of cute little tiger teeth.


    "Why?" Ye Chen asked, as a leukemia patient, day and night are suffering from pain, how can the girl still maintain the present optimistic and positive?


    He has seen too many fallen people and accepted this society. Now standing in front of a girl as white as flowers, ye Chen feels small and feels guilty. However, what''s more, he feels the pleasure of blood flowing again, which is a trace of pleasure. It makes Ye Chen cold and hot, and can''t tell whether he is cold or hot ¡£


    "Because this is the flower of hope. My mother said that the baby has a hope system. Every time a flower of hope is sent out, the baby can live one more day." The girl explained with a smile that she ran to the other people in the crowd. The flowers in her hands were as moving as the smile on her face. Halfway up the road, she turned and called, "brother, if you can, pass on this flower of hope to the person you want to pass on."


    After the girl left, ye Chen walked forward with flowers in one hand. Suddenly, his steps stopped.


    Flower, flower girl.


    Interrupted by the system and Mossad, ye Chen almost forgot that there is such a big clue waiting for him to explore. He immediately asked the system to search the location of huanu. Unexpectedly, this search not only found the address of huanu and shetu, but also found an unexpected acquaintance.


    Among the wubijianshan group, there are prosperous system owners'' alliance, and there are also rare places. Ye Chen rode on the head of the black dragon and followed the instructions of the system to the back of the WuBi Jianshan group. In this vast continuous shadow, the cold wind whistled past, making people fight without cold.


    "How did she get to such a place?" Ye Chen murmured in a low voice, his eyes did not leave the ground, Zai Zai carefully searched every piece of land.


    The black dragon uttered a low hum. Ye Chen looked along the direction of the black dragon. He saw a thick smoke coming out of the mountain top. Listen carefully. It seems that there is still a voice coming along the wind.


    "Let''s go." Ye Chen patted the head of the black dragon, and the black dragon cried knowingly and fell down. The body of the black dragon is very huge. Ye Chen made the black dragon smaller before it came out. Now it is only 10 meters high, which can be used as his mount.


    "How can you beat both of us by yourself? Those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I advise you, you''d better surrender." Flower girl''s voice came from below, ye Chen''s face was expressionless, and he touched the head of the black dragon.


    "Bah, who are you? Do you want me to listen to you? Next life. " This pungent voice is undoubtedly Lin Shuangshuang. Hearing Lin shuangshuangshuang''s voice, ye Chen''s eyes just have that little fluctuation.


    "Toasts don''t eat, eat and punish. They don''t know how to respect their elders at all. Today I''ll take your sister''s place to educate you." Flower girl angry way.


    "You have no right to mention my sister." Lin shuangshuangshuang is even more angry. Ye Chen originally wanted to let the black dragon dive down to attack huanv and shetu. However, Lin Shuangshuang was furious and ignored. A group of violent pets were released, which made the mountain top smoky and smoke billowing, which affected the sight of Ye Chen and black dragon.


    "Look at the situation first." In the heart of the morning leaves sigh. Mossad always said that he didn''t play cards according to common sense, but in his opinion, Lin Shuangshuang was the best in this respect, and the little girl always let himself sigh and helpless. The Black Dragon flew up to a peak in the air, and ye Chen watched the battle below.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang is furious and has a huge number of cute pets. At first, both huanu and Shitu didn''t react to each other. They were trampled on the ground by pets for a long time. Lin shuangshuangshuang did not live up to her title of "little tyrant of fire" and began to laugh at huanu''s split soil with grinning grin.


    In an instant, the flowers sprouted, but the flowers were not moving.


    "Little girl, is this your system capability? It seems that your sister doesn''t have a good relationship with you. She just leaves you something useless. " Hua Nu wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and stood up unsteadily on her back. Her smile was twisted and her voice was even more sarcastic. Lin Shuangshuang gnawed her teeth.


    "You can do anything else. I''d like to see if you can escape from my Wuzhishan Hua Nu turns her finger in a circle and pinches it into a fist. She glances at Lin shuangshuangshuang and sees Lin Shuangshuang''s black face. The expression of schadenfreude on her face is more and more obvious.Lin shuangshuangshuang really has no ability. She has a pet system. Over the years, under the protection of pets, she has never suffered much injustice. Today, in the flower girl''s move, her pets all fainted, which means that her cards have been exhausted.


    In playing cards, how does the smallest spade three fight big and small kings?


    "This silly girl, for the sake of that group of pets, doesn''t even want to run." Ye Chen only shakes his head. Lin shuangshuangshuang does not have much fighting power. If she can take immediate action to escape, she may still have hope to escape. However, this guy is too single minded to move for his pets.


    It''s something to be desired.


    Ye Chen waved his hand, and the black dragon bowed his head obediently. He jumped on the top of the black dragon. One dragon fell between Lin Shuangshuang and the flower girl in the roar of shaking mountains and rivers.


    "Ye Chen!" Lin shuangshuangshuang shouts, with a little weeping and congratulation in his voice.


    Ye Chen''s forehead is full of green veins. He looks at the green dot of Lin shuangshuangshuang on the enemy / foe map display instrument and tells him not to quarrel with a little girl. Is it not polite? He adjusted it well to make sure that she blurted out when she met people.


    "Have you asked my opinion about the people who are going to take me away?" Ye Chen looks at the flower girl and the split soil. Now the problem he needs to solve is these two. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    "Who are you and why are you so loud?" Flower girl pretends to dislike with her hand, as if she is hating something.


    Ye Chen sneers, without saying a word, and puts people into the death live broadcast system.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang opened his eyes and rushed to yechen and beat him: "are you crazy? What if their system is seen by the audience in the studio? Let them out quickly, you fool


    Ye Chen dodged Lin shuangshuangshuang''s attack, crushed the man''s uniform on the ground and said, "do you think I am as stupid as you? If you are challenged, you will show all your cards. "


    He sat up and said, "I''ve already turned off the live broadcast function. Don''t worry about salty radish. You''d better go and see your pets."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang was a little ashamed when he said this, and then he heard about the pets. She suddenly woke up and didn''t care to quarrel with Ye Chen. She took all the collapsed pets back to the system for recuperation. She was relieved.


    She lives alone in the world, and these pets are her relatives. If anything happens to them, Lin shuangshuangshuang will not feel better. Ye Chen understands this, so he uses the pet thing to divert Lin Shuangshuang''s attention. He is immersed in his mind to see Hua Nu and Shi Tu, who are put into the death trial.


    Ye Chen thinks that although he is not a good man, he is not a bad man either. If Hua NV and Shi Tu can talk well, they will not put people into the live broadcast of death as soon as they come down. However, the two people on the enemy / foe map display instrument at the beginning are the red dots of hostility. Since everyone is doomed to be the enemy, he has no mind to talk nonsense with these two people.


    More importantly, ye Chen always feels that the elder sister in huanu''s mouth may be related to the girl he saw in the magic door leading to the glacier in mosad. He needs an absolutely hidden place to determine whether the two are like what he imagined.


    "Search for information about huanu and cleft soil."


    "Please wait while you accept the command to retrieve."


    The book of heaven system is worthy of the name of the book of heaven, and soon retrieved the information of both of them. The flower girl is a small flower with a flower god system. The flower god system releases the task of collecting flower seeds, and Hua Xiaoxiao can use the flower seeds to make substantive use of them when they are collected. For example, she can promote the flower seeds she owns for her own use.


    The split soil body has a soil breaking system. He can mix the collected soil to produce soil with various effects. Now with the help of the soil breaking system, he can flexibly use the soil in reality as his own weapon.


    The relationship between them is sometimes friendly and sometimes hostile, which depends on the interest disputes between them. Ye Chen guessed that the reason why they became partners again and again was that they had reached an agreement on their interests. According to the words he had heard in the box before and the performance of breaking the soil, the cooperation this time should be led by Hua Xiaoxiao.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth became evil.


    There is resentment, revenge, originally he and flower small between the entanglement, now with this layer, he will not be more merciful to flower small.


    In the blink of an eye, Hua Xiaoxiao looks around in the wind and sand, shaking his head and opening his mouth. His face is full of incredible expression.


    "Where are we?" he said He asked Hua Xiaoxiao anxiously.


    Flower small impatient said: "how can I know?" But he thought that this must be the ghost of the boy who just appeared. The desert in front of him must have something to do with the boy''s system. They were preempted and fell into a disadvantage.


    After thinking about it, Hua Xiaoxiao despised the silly appearance of the split soil, but now the situation is not clear. It is better to have a friend than an enemy. She eased her face and said to the cracked soil holding the sand on the ground thoughtfully: "do you want to understand?"


    "I think it should have something to do with the people who just showed up." He has just been confused by the sudden change of the world. As an individual, he has been able to mix with today and be selected as his partner by Hua Xiaoxiao. In fact, he still has a little ability. Now he calmed down and quickly figured out the key points.


    "I think so, and I don''t know what that guy''s system is. We can''t be trapped here. If that boy runs away with Lin shuangshuangshuang, our plan will fall through. " Hua Xiaoxiao hums and laughs in his heart. It''s OK to think it through. It''s not hopeless. It''s easy to use a smart knife.


    Cleft the hands of a handful of sand to stand up, the sand fell from his fingers, return to the yellow sand, he looked at his hands embarrassed and said: "here and outside is not the same."


    "It''s all yellow sand here. Although it''s remote outside, it still grows some weeds. What''s the same?" Said Hua Xiaoxiao.


    Shaking his head, he released his hand and let the sand fall.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?" Flower girl free to cover their chest, the old man should not be on their own move bad ideas? The split soil in the flower small forbearance expression, near the flower small neck, moved the nose to take a breath, the flower small unbearable a push him away."What are you going to do?" Hua Xiaoxiao is already on the verge of rage. If she dares to do something like that to her, no matter whether the knife is good or not, she will not consider using it any more. Instead, she will remove all the things that hinder her eyes.


    Cleft the earth to scratch the eyebrow heart, with the tongue against his teeth to think for a while, to the flower small said: "you try, can you still use your system ability?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" After the words fell, Hua Xiaoxiao refused to go back, but she thought about it and exclaimed that it was wrong. Then she held out her hands to the sky and flew out two green vines from the cuff. At first, the vine grew very smoothly, and Hua Xiaoxiao''s ugly face improved. However, after the vines circled in the air for two times, they began to wither from the tail, which surprised Hua Xiaoxiao He took back his vines immediately.


    "What''s going on?" She asked.


    "It can limit our system capability. If it''s outside, even if it''s Huangsha, I can use it freely, but now." The split soil grabs a handful of yellow sand from the ground and holds it in the palm of his hand. When he releases the hand, the yellow sand does not take shape, but runs away along his wrist. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    "What should I do?" Now Hua Xiaoxiao is really flustered. For system holders, the system is their existence. They have been divorced from the normal society for a long time, and they can''t go back to their normal days. If they lose the system, they will undoubtedly become fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by others.


    "No way. I don''t believe there is such a powerful system in the world besides the book of heaven." She closed her eyes and began to feel the customer service of Huashen system. However, no matter how she tried, she didn''t get any response. She opened her eyes in frustration, kicked up the yellow sand and set off a thick smoke. "Oh, my high heels!" Oh, I also gave my shoes to the vast desert.


    Before they were equipped with system ability, they were not sure that they would be able to leave the whole body. Now they have lost all their abilities. If they want to survive, they have to join the alliance. This is exactly what ye Chen intended.


    On their way, he carefully prepared a gift. However, he did not know that the two special guests were not satisfied with his gift.


    Hua Xiaoxiao was wearing high-heeled shoes, and it was difficult to move forward. She lost a high-heeled shoe again. She was only wearing a high-heeled shoe. She struggled with the help of the cracked soil. Such an embarrassing situation made Hua Xiao hate Ye Chen''s teeth itching: "when my aunt I go out, I will make that stinky boy into flower fat."


    It''s better to save some saliva when you have time to say such nonsense. Crack the soil to see a flower a little, the hand is not much, the mouth also has no evaluation. Hua Xiaoxiao looks down on him. He is willing to cooperate with Hua Xiaoxiao and let her bully him. However, Hua Xiaoxiao has a chip in his hand to make him bow his head. When the matter is over, he will have the opportunity to give Hua Xiaoxiao back his frustrations with capital and profit.


    "Look, is there any water ahead?" When the sun was in the sky, they walked for most of the day under the scorching sun. Hua Xiao was in a trance and saw the water bottle through the dripping sweat. They were so surprised that they almost jumped up.


    The split soil looked in the direction she pointed, squinting for a long time, but it was the first smile after entering the desert. "Yes, Nongfu spring is a little sweet. This time, we are both blessed."


    Happy?


    Flower small two black eyes to turn around, she reached out to push the split soil forward a step: "walk so long, my feet are almost painful to death, I can''t walk, you go to bring back the water."


    The corner of his mouth bent downward, which was a sign of inner displeasure. But soon, he restrained his exposed emotion, changed back to the simple and stupid expression, nodded and walked towards the position of the water bottle.


    A bottle of Nongfu mountain spring mineral water, which should have appeared in the supermarket freezer, suddenly appeared in the desert. The bottle was still steaming with fog, as if it had just been taken out of the freezer. If it''s in the desert, what do you think?


    Either hallucination or deception.


    Hua Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong, so she would give up the chance to get the water bottle. Otherwise, according to her personality, she would have taken the mineral water for herself. She and split soil are both prosperous and at the same time losing everything. If she can''t get the mineral water, she still has a model to refer to. If he gets the mineral water, the split soil must give her the water.


    I have to say, it''s very good to spend a little abacus.


    Schizou knew what she was thinking, but he could only do what the little flower thought. As long as he is a man, he will be angry because of this. What''s more, he can only endure now. Before he gets what he wants, he must be patient.


    Crack the earth in the heart to pacify their own a few words, close your eyes to perceive the direction of the yellow sand around.


    The desert is windy and sandy, and the yellow sand mostly does not stay, but constantly moves. After entering the desert, his system ability has been greatly suppressed. His ability to play the system is less than three levels. It is just like the perception of the yellow sand trend now. If it is in normal times, it is only a second thing. But now, he has begun to sweat on his forehead, and he has not detected the direction of the deep yellow sand.


    "Crack the soil, I''m dying of thirst. Hurry up!" Flower small looked for a long time, but also did not see the mineral water in the location of the yellow sand what is different, she thought maybe there is a mechanism that must be touched before it can be activated, so she said.


    The split soil opened his eyes, wiped off the sweat, pulled out his feet in the yellow sand, and went to the mineral water step by step. He looked solemn and solemn. He was hazy in the flying yellow sand. Hua Xiao seemed to have seen the split soil and looked back at her. But she fixed her eyes on it, and the split soil moved forward without turning back.


    It''s an illusion. Flower small thought, put this matter out of mind.


    The split soil is gradually close to the place where the mineral water is located. Now he is only about 10 meters away from the mineral water. He is panting, his muscles are tight, and his eyes are drifting around. He slowly raises his feet. Just as he is about to step down, he suddenly sees the yellow sand sinking in front of him. He quickly stops his feet and shakes in the air for a while to stabilize his body shape.


    However, the situation is still deteriorating, and the subsidence of the yellow sand is still continuing. At the beginning of the subsidence of the yellow sand, a small whirlpool has been formed, and the vortex is constantly expanding its distance. Soon, even before the crack can react, the other foot of the cracked soil will fall into the vortex.Split soil to stabilize his mind, he turned around to put his foot back in the air. After that, he felt a little relief. At this time, he heard the little voice of flowers. He didn''t pay attention to the split soil, and he had no extra mind to pay attention to it, because he found that he could not pull out the foot that was trapped in the whirlpool.


    He looked at the whirlpool, and the whirlpool expanded its radius. Now it was very close to his other foot. If he did not leave before the whirlpool completely trapped him, the consequences could be imagined.


    He raised his head and breathed out a breath, and slowly held one of his legs with his hands. He did not know what he had done. His held leg began to mud from the heel part of the whirlpool, and it began to mud upward at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, the leg had been muddy to the root of the thigh.


    The breath of the cracked soil became more and more dignified, and his hill like body even began to shake.


    "Crack the soil!" With the call of Hua Xiaoxiao, his muddy eyes suddenly wake up, and he pounces back fiercely. At the same time, two vines come out and drag the cracked soil out.


    It''s saved. Cleft earth lip pale dry crack, the light in the eye is shining moving. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    "Are you all right?" Hua Xiaoxiao takes back the vine and comes up to care about the cracked soil. Before finishing speaking, they are frightened by the yellow sand whirlpool formed in front of them. The split soil calls out, "quick, quick, quick, run!"


    He had only one leg left. He wanted to escape spiritually, but he was very slow in action. Hua Xiaoxiao left the cracked soil and ran outside. She ran out of fifty meters. When she looked back, she saw that the yellow sand whirlpool had submerged the lower part of the cracked soil. She spat and held back her breath and threw out two vines. The vines were tied to the cracked soil and pulled him out of the whirlpool.


    The vine threw the split soil around the little flower, and then it withered away immediately. She spat out a mouthful of blood and was panting with her hands on her knees.


    "That boy wants us to die." They knew that there were traps around the mineral water, but what they didn''t expect was that ye Chen would set such a vicious trap. Crack the earth hard open eyes to see their own body by the yellow sand scrape out of the wound, licking the dry cracked lips said.


    Hua Xiaoxiao laughs and shakes off the yellow sand on her hair. "If that guy falls into your hands, you''ll let him go?" All of us are not good people. What kind of people can be merciful? This guy, after so many years, is still so ridiculous, so he was led by a little girl by the nose.


    If someone is in the hands of crack soil, in order to ensure that their business can be carried out smoothly, crack soil will take absolutely safe measures, that is, to kill people. He was feeling that ye Chen was young, but his heart was very cold. He didn''t expect that Hua Xiaoxiao still had the heart to hate him at this time. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think the whirlpool is getting smaller?" Flower small raise head, Yu light aim at the yellow sand whirlpool seems to disappear, she kicked a crack soil foot said.


    "It seems." He looked around. He was just in the whirlpool. He didn''t know the actual size of the vortex, but when he looked at it, he felt that the vortex was getting smaller.


    "Wait and see." Flower small coughed twice and said in a hoarse voice. In order to save the cracked soil, she almost took half a life. Now her mouth is full of bloody smell, and I don''t know whether there will be any chance to encounter water in the future. Now she doesn''t want to give up the bottle of mineral water in the whirlpool.


    They didn''t know how long they had to wait. Both of them had repaired their severed limbs and wounds with their systematic ability. Before the whirlpool completely disappeared, the good news was that the whirlpool was indeed getting smaller, and now it was only a circle with a radius of one meter.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. We need to find a place to rest." Desert is a place with great temperature difference between day and night. They must find a place with relatively high temperature before going to bed. Otherwise, they will be exposed to the sand under the night sky all night. Even if they are system holders, they may get up with a cold tomorrow morning.


    God knows how long they will stay in the desert. Taking care of their own health is the first priority.


    "There''s a system. What are you afraid of?" Hua Xiaoxiao can''t stand the look of looking forward and backward. She thinks that he has to grind and care about a lot of things than his mother. She lies on the yellow sand and her eyes are fixed on the unaffected mineral water in the center of the whirlpool.


    Cleft soil snorted a breath from his nose. At last, he didn''t know what he thought. He whispered, "haven''t you noticed that as time goes on, we''ve become more and more inefficient in using our own system capabilities. Before long, our connection with the system will be completely cut off, and then we will have nothing."


    "Shut up." The little flower raised the tone.


    Split soil: "I don''t want to die, I don''t think you want to die, so that both of us can go out alive, you''d better think clearly." If it wasn''t for a little help just now, schizou wouldn''t talk to her here.


    Flower small eyes still do not leave the mineral water, half a day later she said: "yes, we will go, but before we go, we need to get the bottle of mineral water."


    "Little flowers!"


    "Crack the soil!"


    They looked into each other''s eyes, and neither of them gave in first.


    "You know it''s a trap." His broad shoulders collapsed like a bank destroyed by the flood, his hair was pressed by the yellow sand, and his whole body seemed to be pressed by some heavy load. He looked very decadent.


    "Maybe we haven''t found the water source again. Maybe we haven''t found the water source again." Flower small wipe off the yellow sand on her eyelashes and drag down several eyelashes in her hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Listen to flower small this tone, she is not willing to give up. He sighed and looked up at the sky dyed by the setting sun lying on the yellow sand, feeling the burning feeling on his back.


    Flower small also turned to face up, she stretched out her hand to call out four vines, vine climbing toward the sky. "I can now summon up to four vines for five minutes, with a one minute buffer after each call."


    She turned her head to look at the cracked earth. "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, we will be able to get the water bottle."


    Split soil smile, "you pulled me into the gang when you said so."Little flower was not moved. "If you want to do something big, you will encounter all kinds of troubles. Why, are you afraid?"


    "Of course not." Crack the soil and shake your head.


    "Well, I''ll send you to the center of the whirlpool with vines. As long as you can hold on for a minute, I can bring you out." Flower small stand up, looking at the radius of a little smaller whirlpool said. According to the experience just now, when the split soil enters the designated territory, the yellow sand whirlpool will be touched, and the yellow sand vortex will quickly spread out for tens of meters in a few minutes. As long as the upper body of the cracked soil is left on the yellow sand, the little flower can bring it out.


    Crack the earth and smile bitterly. "Do I have a chance to refuse?"


    "You don''t have one." Flower small firmly said that she knew that the earth would not refuse themselves. The reason is simple, because the cracked soil wants to live, in order to survive, they have to get mineral water.


    He took a deep breath and relaxed himself to let the vine entangle himself. When the vine lifted himself up, he turned back to Hua Xiaoxiao and said, "if I didn''t go out and you''re out, help me to give her a message."


    "Well?"


    "Please tell her I don''t love her and let her go back to that guy." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "It''s a disgusting line." Hua xiaodisgusted the evaluation, she threw the soil to the ground where the mineral water was located, and the cracked soil hung in the air and looked at the mineral water below, and he nodded, "slow down, put me down."


    "I want to be slow, too." The flowers are small outside, and their faces are red. There is no mistake in the words of the cracked soil. The relationship between her and the system is becoming weaker and thinner. She is also more and more difficult to use plants. She needs to control the growth of vines and put down the soil gently. The energy she expends is almost tens of times that of the full time. Just say a word of Kung Fu, spend little feet all began to soft.


    The cracked soil has been watching the yellow sand around the mineral water. When the flower loses its strength, he suddenly falls, he sees the yellow sand flowing again, and the heart of the cracked soil jumps wildly. He yells, "keep it steady!"! Hold me! The mechanism is opened by airflow! "


    The flower stepped back a few steps, shook her head vigorously and threw away the sweat on her face. Her center of gravity moved down, and she tied Maza to stabilize her bottom plate, and concentrated on controlling the growth of the vine, so that she could not easily stabilize when the soil was about to fall on the yellow sand.


    "Yes, that''s it. Slowly put me down." The throat of the cracked soil rolls back and forth. As long as the flower can be stabilized, he can stand on the yellow sand where the mineral water is located, and the yellow sand will not sink. So he can stay on the yellow sand for a minute and wait for the little flower rescue.


    The flower fell back a little, she raised her hand to look at the broken vine, eyes full of incredible, she murmured to herself: "this is not really ah."


    "Ah ah -" the cracked soil and vines fell suddenly, and the rapid fall led to the violent fluctuation of the air flow. In a moment, yellow sand formed a sand curtain and rushed to him, splitting the muscles on the soil, which made the cracked soil bear the scream.


    Flower hear the cry of the earth, the heart panic, the soil is a tough man, is the most able to endure pain, she never saw the crack earth cry, this time the yellow sand vortex actually let the split soil scream, that yellow sand whirlpool how severe?


    Instead of thinking about it, she climbed up and looked at the yellow sand whirlpool. Only a look, the flower was a little stunned, originally the place of yellow sand whirlpool, unexpectedly raised the dust storm, the sandstorm rotated, bleeding out to come, that is because of the high rotation caused by the blood leakage looks like a cloth. It is self-evident whose blood is.


    "Flower little heart is flustered, she bit her finger and said:" now the soil can not die. " Said, the flower little fierce to the place where the sandstorm ran past.


    The flower little girl wrapped Two Vines in a huge stone which was still in the sandstorm. She let herself be rolled up by the sandstorm. She covered her mouth and called for the name of the cracked soil. After finding the soil for half a day, when the flower turned around, she suddenly saw the mineral water floating through her eyes. She grabbed the mineral water in her hand with vines, and her eyes were unpredictable.


    The flower suddenly lowered her head, and the vine began to shrink rapidly, dragging her out of the dust storm. Just as the flower was about to leave the dust storm, suddenly a hand with a strong sense of sanding caught her wrist. She cried and stepped out, and a dull voice spread from her: "it''s me, the soil is cracked."


    When the two people got rid of the sandstorm, they saw what the cracked soil looked like now. Only seeing that he was covered with scars, the scars were filled with yellow sand, and blood was seeping out constantly. Tick and tick and drop all the yellow sand was dyed red and turned into red sand. Because he was stupid sand, all over his body was scar. So now he is a single one A bloody man.


    "You just wanted to leave me?" Asked the cracked earth.


    The flower small boy opened the lid of the mineral water bottle, and guldong filled half a bottle, and left half bottle was thrown to the cracked soil. The cracked soil was poured down in one mouth, and then the bottle was pinched and burst and thrown out.


    When they left for a rest, the flower did not answer the question of the soil.


    The two people have eye to eye from time to time, but no one has seen who is in the heart, are hurried a glance to withdraw the eyes.


    Finally, they found a stone cave, which is also magical. There is a stone cave which is completely natural in the yellow sand. They also don''t know whether it is the same luck or the other intention of Ye Chen. They learned the last time. They tried carefully. Finally, they found that there was no strange inside the cave, and they just happily lived in the cave.


    The stone cave is only about 10 meters wide and the fissure is very tall. After entering, it appears that the cave is narrow. Although the flower is small, she can not be choosy in this situation. She has to bear living with the cracked soil for a hole. She walks in the cave, but she sees a carved stone plate in the corner. The position of the stone plate is very wonderful. If you enter the cave, you can guide the stone hole by one point or one point The uneven light makes it possible for others to see some words and find the slate without stepping into the dark.


    The flower was surprised. Looking back at the crack, he was resting with his eyes closed. His wounds were repaired by him. But he was still naked in the general. He looked at the frightening. Looking back, the flower little step further, will the slate of text income.


    "The way to leave the desert..." The flower was silently in her heart, her look turned from surprise to joy, and from joy to surprise. Finally, she looked back without expression, looking at the break of the rest, and the strange light was shining in her eyes.When Hua Xiaoxiao sleeps down, he takes out a stone token from somewhere. He looks at Hua Xiaoxiao''s peaceful sleeping face in the shadow and raises a strange smile.


    The next day, the earth had repaired most of the wounds on her body, leaving only some unimportant small wounds. She stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the sun in the sky. After half a sound, she said solemnly, "next, let''s go north."


    Split the soil to turn back and forth the eyeball, and then nodded, did not ask more then followed the flower small together on the road. This time, they were much more lucky. On the way, they met a group of cactus. After collecting the seeds of cactus, Huaxiao poured out the water stored in cactus and had a good drink.


    "I said it was right to follow me." Hua Xiaoxiao was a little proud, "the flower god system on my body can grasp the biological signs around me. It''s lucky for you to come in with me." In fact, it has nothing to do with the flower god system. The location of cactus is what she saw on the slate.


    She said it just to create the illusion that she could still use the system to deceive the earth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Sure enough, he asked, "can you still use the system? I can''t use the system when I get up in the morning. "


    "How can I compare with you? Look at our past friendship, I will not be difficult to protect you go out. You follow me, don''t lose it The flower that the goal achieves is small, the mood is very good, the eyes have a lot of spirit.


    "Thank you." The voice said excitedly, "where should we go next? If you can feel the place where there are many plants, it is very easy for us to go out. As long as we follow your induction, we can get out of the desert! "


    Flower small eyes a bright, she frequently nodded: "yes, that''s it, you let me feel." She closed her eyes and pretended to perceive, but in fact she had a plan in mind for where she was going.


    In order to increase the credibility, I took a little bit of time to lengthen the perception, closed my eyes for more than five minutes before I opened them again. Therefore, she did not see the crack in the earth opposite her. At this time, she was drinking water with disdain on her face, and a pair of turbid eyes filled with calculations.


    Ye Chen is rising to see the play. Lin shuangshuangshuang runs over there. She says to Ye Chen, "how are the two people?"


    Ye Chen takes back his mind and thinks about sharing his vision with Lin shuangshuangshuang, so that Lin Shuangshuang can also appreciate the ugly appearance of the pair''s mutual calculation. After seeing this, Lin Shuangshuang is very relieved. She swings a fist in the air and says, "let them two calculate me. I deserve it!"


    "Do you have a sister?" Ye Chen suddenly asked.


    The atmosphere congealed in an instant, and all the joy on Lin Shuang''s face disappeared. She turned her head and muttered, "do I have a sister who cares about you, please?"


    Of course, it''s because I''ve probably met your sister. Ye Chen wants to tell the truth, but his intuition tells him that if he tells the truth, Lin Shuangshuang can''t tell what will happen. He sighs: "I heard what you said just now. It seems that they are troubling you because of your sister?"


    "Yes, my sister is such a fool that she only gives me trouble." Lin shuangshuangshuang''s face stinks.


    It seems that this is not the time to discuss this. Ye Chen changed the topic and said, "look, little flower has opened her eyes."


    After opening her eyes, Hua Xiaoxiao said to the cracked soil in surprise: "I feel that the exit of the desert is very close to us. Let''s start quickly, you come with me." Flower small novel started to move, she took a few steps to see the split soil did not keep up, the face slightly sullen, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "There are more cacti over there. Do you feel wrong?" Crack the soil, pointing in the opposite direction.


    Flower small relaxed facial expression, "yes, it is here."


    Split the earth and nodded, "if you are sure, I will follow you."


    "There must be no mistake in following me." Flower small tone affirmative said.


    Two people follow the direction of flower small finger all the way down, on the road split soil and flower small have a word without a chat, split soil asked: "after we go out, can we catch up with the time?"


    "In a hurry? We don''t have to rush. Bai Xiaosheng can disappear, but I''m sure he will come out to see him. " Flower small side answer while looking at the distant scene, in the hazy she wanted to see a pyramid, "you see, there is a pyramid?"


    "That''s right." Split soil is also looking at the pyramid in the distance, heard the flower small words immediately nodded to answer. "That girl named Lin Shuangshuang is so capable that she can make Bai Xiaosheng bow to you?"


    "What ability does that little girl have, the person that has ability is I spend small." Hua Xiao rolled her eyes, as if disdaining Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    In reality, ye Chen turns his head to see Lin Shuangqi''s crooked face and turns his head back in silence. Women and villains can''t be raised, and Lin Shuangshuang is definitely the most UN supported woman.


    "If Lin shuangshuangshuang is useless, what should we do with her? You sent someone to bring her here and followed her for several days He asked the question in a puzzled way. When he saw the pyramids coming, his eyes all laughed and squinted. He didn''t feel bored with the problem. He actually answered it to him, "Lin Shuangshuang is not important. What''s important is her sister Lin Jing."


    "Lin Jing?"


    "Lin Jingjing has a long history. She had a close relationship with Bai Xiaosheng at that time. We brought Lin Jingjing''s younger sister to the party. Bai Xiaosheng saw Lin Jingjing''s face and met us. Don''t worry about the future. Let''s go. We can go out after the pyramid." Flower small stride forward, she behind the split soil if thoughtful looking at the front of the pyramid, whispered: "yes, as long as the pyramid, can go out."


    "The great deeds of Bai Xiaosheng are well known to women and children, but I have never heard of Lin Jingjing." There was a wind on the road, and the cracked soil stopped the wind and sand with his hand.


    Flower small wait for the wind and sand after the impatient answer: "that is naturally because this is not a great story."


    "So it is."


    See split soil still have to continue to say the appearance, spend small displeasure frown, "you talk today also too much?"The earth cracked, and then he closed his mouth.


    They went to the pyramid near, flower small around looking around, as if looking for something, the earth just watched her move, quietly stood aside.


    "Spirit, you come out." Hua Xiaoxiao shouts at the pyramid.


    "What are you doing?" the cracked soil finally made a sound. He sat down at the edge of the pyramid and looked at the flower small calmly.


    Flower small look calm: "I am looking for the spirit, the spirit can help us out."


    As soon as Hua Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, there was a huge figure soaring from the yellow sand. The figure was about ten meters high, and the yellow sand was falling everywhere. He almost buried them. Fortunately, Hua Xiaoxiao threw himself and the cracked soil out of the affected area with vines.


    "Who disturbed my sleep?" when the yellow sand was exhausted, the shape of the figure became clear. It was a huge sand man composed of yellow sand, with red light in his eyes and a little strange breath.


    "Elves, you''ve appeared." Hua Xiaoxiao showed a smile. She tied up the cracked soil with vines and sent it to the sand man''s hand. She called out, "I''ve sent you the sacrifice. Please send me away from this ghost place."


    Split soil seems to flower small sudden betrayal is not unexpected, he said calmly: "flower small, you really think so simple can go out from here? When did you become so stupid?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    "How powerful can a system create a secret place? I haven''t washed my hair for two days. I must get out of here today." Spend small regardless of the roar, she has been pampered for too long, has been unable to bear this kind of day in the wind and clouds. Seeing the way to leave here on the stone slab, Hua xiaopee decided to abandon the cracked soil.


    "Little girl''s words are not pleasant to listen to, or your words I like." The red light in the sand man''s eyes flashed. He grabbed huaxiaoteng and tore it off. Hua Xiaoxiao was caught by the sand man along the vine.


    Hua Xiaoxiao didn''t expect this kind of development. She looked pale: "what''s going on? Why do you want to arrest me? I''ve given the sacrifice to you. You want to let me out!"


    "I didn''t say that." The voice of the sand man echoed back and forth in the desert several times.


    Flower small red face, she to crack the earth for help.


    Shetu said that she was willing to save her, but she had to tell herself what her chips could threaten Bai Xiaosheng.


    Flower small pause for a moment, can''t help but curse up: "asshole, you know this is a trick from the beginning, right?"


    Split soil nodded, he told Hua Xiaoxiao that he had got a stone token, which recorded that there was a stone cave with a deceitful slate.


    Flower small immediately angry, she screamed: "you don''t want anything, I won''t tell you anything!"


    The earth lifted the token to the sand man and said, "teach her a lesson and let her know how powerful it is."


    The red light in the sand man''s eyes flashed. He said good, and then he squeezed the flower in the palm of his hand and rubbed the flower''s small body back and forth with his fingers.


    Sand man''s whole body is made of sand, and his fingers are extremely rough. Hua Xiaoxiao was rubbed by him for several times, half of his life was wiped away, and his clothes became ragged. She wanted to protect herself with the flower god system, but every time she called out the plant, the sand man would take the lead in destroying it, which made her angry but helpless.


    "Split soil, you are a jerk!" It''s tough to spend a small amount of money, and I don''t give in in in this case.


    "It seems that the punishment is too light," he said to himself in a voice just heard by the flower


    "No, no, no, no, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything."


    "You say, I''m listening." The clay shakes the token and the sand man stops.


    "Lin Jingjing once fell in love with Bai Xiaosheng. It is said that Bai Xiaosheng covets her system. Both of them are the founders of the system holder alliance!" Flower small even breathless, one breath will know what she said, and then she took a look of prayer: "let me go, as long as you let me go, I promise to help you after going out to cure her disease."


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t need you anymore." Cleft soil mercilessly waved the token, which is the symbol of presenting flower Xiaoxiao to the sand man. In the expression of Hua Xiaoxiao''s resentment, Hua Xiaoxiao turned into grains of yellow sand in the sand man''s hands and leaked out from his fingers.


    The cracked earth put away the token, looked at the yellow sand on the ground with regret and said, "yesterday when you threw me in the sandstorm, you thought the same way, right?"


    "sand man, send me out." After a while, split soil took out the token again.


    The red light in the sand man''s eyes flashed frequently, and then he held the split soil in his hand, which was very rude. He was confused and asked in disbelief: "what are you doing?"


    "I helped you to refuse people who were disgusting, and you have to pay me." In the sand man''s smiling voice, the earth cracked and cried: "impossible, the token clearly says that the sand man will serve the token holder!"


    "I do serve you." The sand man replied.


    Looking at the two pieces of loess beside the sand man''s feet, ye Chen stands up and stretches his body.


    "The world always thinks that they are different, but they are just bothering others." In the play dealing with huaxiaoxiao and cleft soil, he did not use any conspiracy, but just a little provocation.


    Whether it is a small flower or split soil, they all think that they are heaven''s favorite, and take their own benefits for granted.


    These two people died in the so-called benefits, and they deserve it.


    Ye Chen looked back at the unconscious Lin Shuangshuang who fell on the ground and couldn''t help helping her forehead. Just heard Hua Xiaoxiao and split soil say something about Bai Xiaosheng and Lin Jingjing. He felt that he was not suitable, so he knocked Lin Shuangshuang unconscious.


    It just saved time, but now how to deal with Lin Shuangshuang has become a difficult task.


    If Lin shuangshuangshuang can be watched by flowers, he may be watched by others. Ye chensi came to think about it, and felt that before he made things clear, he still kept Lin Shuangshuang by his side.


    When Lin shuangshuangshuang woke up, she was in Ye Chen''s house. She opened the quilt and saw that she had changed her clothes. She also saw Ye Chen''s evil smile at the door. The horse jumped out of the bed like ashes, and the lamp of her head leaped on Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen grabs Lin shuangshuangshuang, who is struggling as soon as he wakes up, and asks, "did you have a nightmare?"Lin shuangshuangshuang''s face burst Red: "you are an animal, meeting you is my nightmare!"


    Ye Chen is puzzled. He not only saved Lin shuangshuangshuang, but also provided people with accommodation and good food and drink. How could he become an animal? At this time, Emil came in and had to say that women understood women''s mind better. Emil saw what Lin shuangshuangshuang was angry with at a glance. She covered her mouth and said to Lin shuangshuangshuang, "Shuangshuang, it''s the clothes I changed for you, ye Ge There are things that are not good for you. "


    Lin Shuangshuang stopped, and the flush on her face spread to her neck.


    "Is that so?" Lin shuangshuangshuang turns to Ye Chen, holding his hands open and covering his eyes. If he wants to see yechen, he dare not look at yechen.


    This stinky girl, at last, she knows she''s in the wrong. Ye Chen thought that he had to teach the girl a lesson. Just as he was about to have an attack, Emil pulled Lin Shuangshuang away, saying that he had a lot of lovely clothes to give Lin Shuangshuang a try.


    Ye Chen shakes his head. He knows that Emir likes Lin Shuangshuang and doesn''t dislike Lin shuangshuangshuang, so he allows Amir to rescue Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    After Shuang Ye Chen came in, why did some of you think about it Lin shuangshuangshuang wore a small dress with broken flowers and her cute face. She was just like a cute girl walking. This is not the same as Lin Shuangshuang used to dress up as a teenager with secondary illness.


    "Emil says it looks good." Lin shuangshuangshuang said shyly.


    It''s really nice. Ye Chen moved his eyes and asked, "what can I do for you?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    "What happened yesterday? I clearly remember that we were watching the two bastards being tried. Why do I have no impression of what happened later?" Lin shuangshuangshuang stares at Ye Chen, and ye Chen turns her head. Ye Chen turns around and she goes to Ye Chen. "Don''t hide it from me."


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "you told me you had a friend cheated by Mossad. Who was that friend?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang was silent.


    "Can you drink?" After half silence, Lin shuangshuangshuang grabs her skirt and tears off the long skirt at the bottom. She tosses her hair casually and asks with great momentum.


    Ye Chen returned with a smile: "guess."


    "Come on, drink. If you beat me, I''ll tell you everything." With a wave of both hands, Lin Shuangshuang, the black dog Ye Chen had seen before, jumped out of the shadow behind her, and looked at Ye Chen fiercely. Ye Chen was nervous, but his smile did not disappear: he had basic precautions, but he also knew that Lin Shuangshuang had no reason to be enemies with him.


    The black dog rushed to the glass closet, smashing the glass outside the cupboard. Lin shuangshuangshuang stepped on the glass on the ground, reached out and took out a bottle of fislait from the closet.


    Fislait is a famous liquor in the middle ages. Its price is very high. After entering the 20th century, with the accidental death of the owner behind him, fislait gradually went into decline, just like a fire with all the firewood burned out. In the outside world, even people like Ye Chen who are not short of money or power have only one bottle of fislait for collection.


    Although the hotels in the wubijianshan group are generous enough to decorate their room closets with fislet, they are only treated in the most advanced suites. Ye Chen looked at the glass on the ground and breathed out: "do you know what wine this is?"


    "No, it''s just a bottle of wine. I am not short of money. I am fully responsible for your consumption here. " Lin shuangshuangshuang forcefully turned off the bottle cap and took out a pair of goblets from the closet. She poured a cup into her mouth and wiped the wine in her mouth, smiling like flowers, "dare you come?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang said this, ye Chen can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    "It''s my treat this time. Next time you have a chance."


    "Tut, you have to face and suffer." Lin shuangshuangshuang burps his wine. His whole face is as red as the sunset at dusk under Ye Chen''s gaze. Ye Chen grabs the wine in her hand and pours a cup for himself, sipping it, thinking: it''s not a matter of face and suffering, it''s called caring for minors.


    Ye Chen wanders around all kinds of liquor stores all year round, and the amount of alcohol can''t be measured. Lin Shuangshuang, a young girl in flower season, proposed to compare the amount of liquor because of a temporary mood. In less than half an hour, ye Chen poured Lin shuangshuangshuang unconscious on the sofa.


    Ye Chen calls Emir to take Lin shuangshuangshuang away. Emil looks at her with some heartache: "just looking at her, I feel that she has something in her heart. I didn''t expect that she should drink to relieve her worries." She is also a person who knows how to behave. Ye Chen is used to Lin shuangshuangshuang''s drinking.


    "Give her some wake-up wine, and then toss her upside down, and bring her back to see me when she can see people." Ye Chen rubs his eyebrows and orders that Lin Shuangshuang is drinking with his life just now. Ye Chen is a bit fierce by her, and now he is a little dizzy.


    Emil nodded and asked if she would have someone to deal with the rest of the closet.


    Ye Chen was about to speak, but Lin shuangshuangshuang began to play drunk again. A girl''s family member also started to fight drunk. Emil almost couldn''t hold her back. After watching Lin Shuangshuang fight drunk, he saw the fun.


    Ye Chen felt that his head hurt more. He waved his hand and said, "you should take the people away quickly. I will take the matter here."


    After ye Chen finishes dealing with the closet, Lin shuangshuangshuang also wakes up. Ye Chen puts on black framed glasses and sits opposite Lin Shuang. Lin Shuangshuang is puffing his cheeks and seems a little unconvinced. Ye Chen asked with a smile, "why, are you going to break your promise?"


    "I''m not going to go back and forth." Lin shuangshuangshuang said unhappily.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand to her and made a "please" gesture. Lin shuangshuangshuang began to fulfill her promise. Lin Shuangshuang grabbed his hair and ground the lower teeth with the upper teeth. Ye Chen kindly reminded: "girls should pay attention to their own image."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang rolled a white eye, "that is in front of the person who cares, what should I pay attention to in front of you?"


    Ye Chen evil spirit a smile, "really?"


    "Get down to business!" Lin shuangshuangshuang put his hand on the black dog who was guarding her side. When his face was red, he exerted his strength. Ye Chen clearly saw the hair on the black dog''s body, as well as the loyalty that he forbade not to move.


    He nodded, "go ahead."


    "I used to have a sister." Lin shuangshuangshuang uttered the sound word by word. He said it cautiously, as if he was thinking, or because he respected his sister. "My sister and I are not very close. I only know that she is a systematic person."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang and Lin Jingjing were originally twins, but because of their parents'' divorce, the sisters were forced to separate, and their relationship became more and more alienated because of their parents'' divorce. A few years ago, by chance, Lin shuangshuangshuang saw Lin Jingjing in her own city. Perhaps because of the special connection between the twins, she had not seen Lin Jing for many years Jing this sister, but in the vast sea of people, see the moment of Lin Jing, Lin shuangshuangshuang''s heart is very suddenly very violent beat, that kind of feeling, as if drowning in the water but can not die, finally returned to the shore, and breathe the fresh air."I followed my sister and found out that she met with Mossad. That bastard has been telling my sister that she is the savior or. I don''t know why a smart person like my sister was cheated by this person''s poor acting skills! Really, I feel very angry when I think about it now Lin shuangshuangshuang''s face was even redder. This time, it was not because of embarrassment, but because of her anger. She kicked her foot on the sofa.


    Ye Chen coolly said: "I will not deal with the mess of damaging public property for you. You should pay attention to it."


    "I said I didn''t lack money." Lin shuangshuangshuang grinned, and his irascible temper came at once.


    "From your sister?"


    Silence, silent atmosphere spread in the air, Lin shuangshuangshuang and ye Chen look at each other, she kicked the sofa again, almost did not kick the sofa over.


    "Do you want to hear it?" Lin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes seemed to be filled with anger.


    In line with the principle that I will not go to hell, who will go to hell, ye Chen resolutely nodded.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang was not happy, but because of the agreement, he said what happened in the past few years. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    A few years ago, she found out that her sister had been abducted by a suspected MLM boss, so she immediately chose to call the police. However, after alerting the parents of both sides, everyone thought that Lin shuangshuangshuang''s statement was too ridiculous. Not to mention the time when Lin shuangshuangshuang said that Lin Jingjing was teaching in the classroom, it was said that Lin Jingjing''s city was five small from Lin shuangshuangshuang''s city It is impossible for Lin Jingjing to travel frequently between the two cities in such a short time.


    Lin Jingjing, like her name, is very quiet from the beginning to the end, without saying a word. Shuanglin''s uncle was advised by the police to see the doctor. Lin shuangshuangshuang refuses to see a doctor and insists that what he sees and hears is true. In order to prove that he is right and to protect his sister, Lin shuangshuangshuang begins to track down Lin Jingjing''s whereabouts by various means.


    During that time, mosad mixed up with Lin shuangshuangshuang''s city to do business, so Lin Jingjing appeared in the city many times. With the help of various friends, Lin shuangshuangshuang could occasionally catch Lin Jingjing once or twice. Lin Jingjing was cold to Lin shuangshuangshuang in front of outsiders, but it was also good in private. He even took out snacks to coax Lin Shuangshuang when he found her Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    Lin Jingjing tells Lin shuangshuangshuang that she is not a member of the MLM organization by mistake. She has something to do. Because of Lin Jingjing''s pacification for many times, Lin Shuangshuang''s mood has also calmed down. The two sisters often meet secretly, and their stiff feelings in their early years are also rising.


    "But all of a sudden, one day, I had a serious illness, and when I woke up, I had the justice system, and my sister, her body, was sent home the day I was hospitalized." Lin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes are lax and her tone is low. The old wound is opened by her cruelly. Even if she pretends to be indifferent, the pain in her heart will not be reduced.


    "They said it was an accident, but I knew it wasn''t an accident. After investigation, I found out that it was Mossad who killed my sister. He cheated my sister with his beautiful words and tricked her into a place. After teasing her, he killed her mercilessly."


    Ye Chen stands up from the sofa and looks at Lin shuangshuangshuang''s violent overturning of the sofa he sits on. He really feels her inner anger. At the same time, he also understood why Lin shuangshuangshuang reacted like that when he mentioned Mossad to him.


    "Why not take revenge on him?" Ye Chen asked, things have happened for several years, Lin shuangshuangshuang''s hatred of Mossad is still there, she can''t give up revenge, what hindered her to revenge? Is it because of the power gap between the two sides? No, Lin shuangshuangshuang''s reckless character, even if it is to hit the stone with an egg, she will fight for her own life as long as she has the opportunity.


    "I''d love to tear Mossad to pieces, but that guy doesn''t know if he''s opened his eyes. Every time I get his news, he leaves."


    Ye Chen moved in his heart. He made a ring, pointed his head, and said thoughtfully: "so you started to approach me after you found that I have the breath of Mossad. You want to help me, but actually you want to rely on me to get close to Mossad, right?"


    Speaking of this, ye Chen can be regarded as trying to understand that Lin shuangshuangshuang was not happy with him before, but he was just not satisfied with it. Guiding the fishing boat on the network to let him eat and eat shriveled has already satisfied Lin shuangshuangshuang. However, after Lin shuangshuangshuang found out that he had met with Mossad, the man came to find himself again and again, trying to use him as a stepping stone for revenge.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang didn''t speak, but seeing Lin Shuangshuang''s expression, ye Chen knew that he didn''t want to go wrong.


    "You are a good schemer." Ye Chen is slightly sullen, but she has a deeper understanding of Lin Shuangshuang. Maybe this girl is not as impetuous as she shows on her face. She hides her peeping and exploring eyes under the disguise, waiting for the opportunity to move, just to achieve her own goal.


    Ye Chen thought about it and asked, "have you ever been here before?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang shook his head. "I have no impression of this place at all."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang immediately confessed how he came here. In fact, the process was very simple. Hua Xiaoxiao asked her to come to Wubi Jianshan group in the name of her sister. Lin shuangshuangshuang wanted to see who was behind the scenes and came here. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by Hua Xiaoxiao and split soil before he entered the system holder alliance in the prosperous district.


    Ye Chen saw what happened next, and Lin Shuangshuang did not repeat it.


    "I see. The next thing has nothing to do with you. I''ll ask Emil to see you out of here." Ye Chen recalled what he had learned these days. He always felt that something was peeping at them secretly. He subconsciously wanted to exclude Lin shuangshuangshuang from danger.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang didn''t cooperate at all: "I don''t go. I feel very familiar here, which is very strange. And since someone here knows my sister, it proves that my sister has been here. I want to stay here and understand what my sister experienced here


    "I''m moved by your determination, but children should sit in school and study hard." Yechen skin smile meat do not smile, intend to tell the reason, move with emotion.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang''s face suddenly turned black, and the black dog also began to be restless."I''m not a child."


    "You think I''m blind?" Ye Chen is outspoken and not afraid of Lin shuangshuangshuang''s black face.


    Lin Shuangshuang touched his young face, "I''m 21 years old this year."


    "When a child lies, his nose will grow long." Ye Chen responds calmly. He understands Lin shuangshuangshuang''s desire to stay and find out the truth. However, before the situation is clear, ye Chen thinks it is better for Lin Shuangshuang not to stay here.


    She pointed to the ID card of 21 in the morning of this year


    Ye Chen took a look at it, and it was really.


    He asked in a good voice: "you are a good way to maintain, teach me two moves?" He also used this to coax Liang Yin to be happy when Liang Yin was not happy.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang shook his head: "I don''t know why I have become this way."


    "But one thing I''m sure about." Lin shuangshuangshuang said, "whether it''s my system, or I''m not old, or this mess, it all started with my sister''s death."


    Here, the wubijianshan group, the system holder alliance, and Lin Jingjing are inextricably related. She has come here, and she must not miss this opportunity in vain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    "Do you insist?" Ye Chen asked solemnly. What he did before was based on the fact that Lin shuangshuangshuang was a minor in need of protection. Now that Lin Shuangshuang has provided evidence to prove that he is an adult, ye Chen has no strong stand.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang did not speak and nodded with a frown.


    Ye Chen smiles, "I respect your choice."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang muttered: "I feel you are strange today."


    "I''m just thinking about who you''re going to live with in the future." Ye Chen''s unrelenting counterattack. His mentality has changed. Now that Lin Shuangshuang is an equal adult with him, he doesn''t need to be accommodating to her everywhere.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang was seldom angry by Ye Chen. Her ears and nose moved, and the coincidence degree of her movements with the black dog reached 90%.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen laughed. He thought Lin Shuangshuang looked funny.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang glanced at him. "Don''t talk. Someone is coming."


    "People are coming and going around the hotel. This is not a normal thing?" Ye Chen waved his hand. Originally, he wanted to pat Lin shuangshuangshuang on the shoulder, but Lin Shuangshuang ran to the window and squatted, "here he is."


    Ye Chen took back his hand as if nothing had happened. He also followed the past to see, and his eyes widened. "Is he..."


    "Your friend?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang shook his head: "no, I don''t know him."


    The man downstairs had long hair and was dyed blue at the end. He was thin. Yechen put his hand on his chin: "he looks like you."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang turned his head fiercely, with fierce light in his eyes.


    "I''m kidding." Ye Chen laughs. He pointed downstairs, Emil and the men together, the Amir is very warm to the people of the country, smile and talk to the men.


    "Emil came in." Lin shuangshuangshuang said.


    Ye Chen nodded calmly: "I have long eyes."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Lin shuangshuangshuang shakes his head. "I mean that disgusting smell is getting closer."


    Disgusting smell? Ye Chen''s sight moves from Lin shuangshuangshuang to the man. At the moment when his eyes are opposite, he finds that there is a faint light in his eyes.


    But the man soon lowered T head, and ye Chen felt that the gaze was just his own conjecture.


    Emil opened the door and said, "Ye Ge, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    "I guess, is a man right?" Ye Chen said carelessly.


    Emil looked at him excitedly, as if wondering why yechen would know.


    "He said he was your friend and that he had come to see you on the Commission of Mossad."


    Mossad! These three words are like a magic spell. Lin shuangshuangshuang, who was originally sitting in front of the window, hit the window with a fist.


    The window was not broken, and Lin shuangshuangshuang''s hands and eyes were red.


    "It hurts..." She covered her hand and wronged Baba.


    "Black dog, smash the glass!" Ye Chen''s compassion has not yet begun to ferment, the next second Lin Shuangshuang has changed a look, evil command black dog hands.


    Ye Chen''s headache made Emir grasp Lin shuangshuangshuang and press it on the sofa.


    "Ye Chen, you are not a man. You ask a woman to do it. If you have the ability, we''ll take it on our own." Lin shuangshuangshuang is roaring with his left kicking and kicking.


    Ye Chen has no expression: "if I do something to you, I will not be a man."


    "You let me go, and I''ll catch the man below. I won''t go anywhere else." Lin Shuangshuang immediately changed his strategy.


    Ye Chen nodded to agree with her words, but, "he is going to come up, but you are not going to bring it up." Association between Mossad and Lin shuangshuangshuang of gratitude and resentment, with the toes want to know that Lin shuangshuangshuang stomach in the bad abacus.


    But before the matter is clear, ye Chen doesn''t want to fight with Mossad too rigidly.


    Especially He said to Emile, "let me have a good rest on the map for you


    Emilton nodded. "I see." The two partners had known yechen for many times. Yechen usually liked to make jokes, but sometimes he was not joking, but had something to say.


    Now, for example, he wants Amir to erase the memory of Lin Shuangshuang.


    Emil didn''t know what ye Chen thought, but she trusted Ye Chen. Instead of asking questions, she left with Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    Ye Chen personally invited the man upstairs. The man saw Ye Chen, and there seemed to be a flash of regret in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s the purpose of your coming to me?" the party was not long, and every day was precious. Yechen didn''t believe that Mossad came to me just to greet him.


    The man grabbed his chest pocket and handed out a white business card: "my name is no mirror. I''m a friend of Mossad."


    Ye Chen nodded. He knew all these things from the moment he saw shenwujing. He not only knew that this man was called shenwujing, but also knew that he had a sharpshooter system, and his shooting was very accurate. He got these from the Tianshu system, but ye Chen didn''t mean to show off. He preferred to play pig and eat tiger."This time Mossad asked me to come to you so that I could tell you something." Shen Wujing rubbed his hands and shrunk his shoulders.


    Ye Chen looked at him and motioned him to go on.


    "You and Lin Shuangshuang have been exposed to those people. You are very dangerous now. He asked me to protect you. Maybe you don''t believe it now, but I''ll prove it to you later! " When it comes to the back, the glassless look is uplifted.


    Ye Chen patted him on the shoulder with a natural smile. "I believe you."


    "Ah? We just met for the first time!" He was stunned.


    Ye Chen waves his hand, and the green dot on the enemy or foe map display has revealed everything.


    "How about going to my study to talk about the next thing?" Ye Chen got up and took the lead to the study. They are now in the reception hall, but ye Chen still prefers to talk about business in the study.


    The light in the eyes of God without mirror is more and more prosperous, and the confidence in his voice suddenly begins to expand.


    "I don''t have to go to the study. I have a better place." The voice of Shen Wujing comes, and ye Chen subconsciously turns back. Yu Guang sees something quickly stabbing at him. He sees the smile on the corner of shenwujing''s mouth and the reflection on the side of the pistol sight in his hand.


    "You..." Ye Chen lowered his head. He saw a big hole in his heart which was hit by a bullet, and the hole was bleeding. No mirror seemed to want to say something, his mouth moved.


    "Alarm! Alert! There is an error in the system, it will be shut down, antivirus and restart! " Just at the same time, the sound of the system also rang, covering the voice of the mirror free voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    "Detected host at risk, turn on automatic defense system." This is the last word Ye Chen heard.


    As soon as he was dark, ye Chen lost his consciousness.


    There is something soft sweeping Ye Chen''s forehead. He is scratched and impatient. But he doesn''t know why. Soon the thing comes back and continues to harass him. Ye Chen does it in a fit of anger. He opens his eyes and looks at the red sports car running fast. He is stunned.


    What''s going on? Why am I in a sports car now? Did Emil save me? Ye Chen thinks quickly, he needs to understand the status quo, otherwise he will become a frog who can''t jump out of the well and harass himself.


    "Ye Ge, are you awake?" Emil smiles brightly. "Are you too busy before? You fell asleep and missed a lot of beautiful scenery after getting on the bus."


    Ye Chen interrupted her and asked, "how is the situation?"


    "The situation?" Emil looked puzzled. She thought for a moment and said, "it''s not clear that we''re going to the party to investigate the development of the situation."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chen patted himself on the head. He tilted his head and looked at Chumi in the form of a bird. He hooked Chumi over with his finger. "Emil, when is it now?" He is looking at Emil, ye Chen''s look in the front mirror is particularly cold.


    "The 21st century A.D." Emil hesitated for a moment, then added, "Ye Ge, are you kidding me?"


    Ye Chen has withdrawn his own line of sight. He half closed his eyes and looked at the wubijianshan group under the sports car and shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    "Are we on our way to the party now?" Ye Chen asked.


    The question was much more normal, and Amir immediately gave a positive answer. Ye Chen nodded and began to compare the memories of the two times. Last time, he didn''t fall asleep on the road. Later, he controlled the sports car. After a while of riding in the air with one bird, they entered the wubijianshan group. This time, he just woke up, so he is about to arrive at the wubijians. Emil has been driving the sports car.


    Which memory is real? Before those memories, he saw in the wubijianshan group of small flowers, Mossad and other people are not only his dream of people? Is everything a dream?


    As soon as the idea came into being, it seemed that he had his own consciousness. He quickly occupied every corner of Ye Chen''s mind. Ye Chen shook his head, leaned against the back cushion and said, "Emil, do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Emil shook his head truthfully. "I can deduce many people''s inner thoughts, but what ye Ge thinks in his heart, I can''t understand at all."


    Ye Chen laughed, he said word by word: "I wonder if I trust the system too much."


    "Isn''t that right? It''s stated in the system regulations that it will always serve the host." Emil could not understand what ye Chen was thinking.


    Ye Chen just nodded and didn''t say a word more. After entering the wubijianshan group, ye Chen settled the remaining two people and came to the restaurant where he met Hua Xiaoxiao and Zhang Tu before. But strangely, he didn''t see Hua Xiaoxiao in the original box.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Chen walked to the outside of the restaurant. As soon as he went out, there was a dazzling light in front of him. When he could see it, he found himself back on the sports car. This time, the sports car was still and stopped at his door.


    "Do you want a ride?" Emil asked, smiling.


    Ye Chen was silent for a while. He shook his head and said, "Emil, I need to talk to you."


    "You mean you''re coming back from the future, and you''re coming back earlier and earlier?" Emil''s eyes widened after listening to Ye Chen''s narration, and her mouth couldn''t be closed. Chumi on the edge had a dull hair on her head, and she was also staring at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded, though hard to believe, but this is the fact.


    "As the owner of the forgetting system, you have not been able to escape the limitation of this time jump, so I conclude that I am jumping in time and space. You have never experienced those things, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t forget." Ye Chen continued.


    The muscles between Emil''s eyes were squeezed together. She collapsed in the driver''s seat and replied decadent, "Ye Ge, please give me a moment to think about it."


    Ye Chen agreed, and he just had something to do. He wakes up the system and calls the system''s customer service directly. "Why didn''t the defense system start when the mirror was attacking me?" In a sense, ye Chen is a workaholic. He has done a lot of system tasks. It is precisely because of this that he has drawn a lot of good things, including the automatic defense system. This reward is equivalent to installing a plug-in on the death live broadcast system, which can directly open the defense system and protect yechen''s people when he is in danger Personal safety.


    Although the automatic defense system was finally activated, it was too late to play its role."At the same time, there was another force interfering with the operation of the system. At that time, the system had a calculation error, and it had just repaired the wrong data and returned to normal operation." The answer from the customer service was very strict and could not pick out any mistakes.


    Ye Chen changed a question: "there is an error in the data of shenwujing, isn''t it?"


    "Checking the system data. The data is correct after checking."


    Ye Chen nods, he smiles and quits the system. Before leaving, ye Chen has a moment to think of Pandora''s box that he placed in the system space. After he went out, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that Emil was very close, looking like he was thinking hard.


    "Have you come up with something?" Ye Chen asked.


    Emil nodded and shook his head. "A little bit of an idea, but I think it''s possible that I''m wrong."


    "Tell me." Ye Chen said, he will Chumi on his palm, Chumi clever sitting me, tilted his head to see him, as if knowing that he now has business to do, can not disturb.


    Emil is always candid in front of yechen. She often has immature ideas. For example, in front of others, Emil will choose to hide in her heart, but in front of yechen, she will have no reservation. This is Ye Chen''s personality charm, he can always make people feel at ease.


    "Let''s assume that shenwujing doesn''t have a sharpshooter system, or his gun can not only cause physical damage, but also has the ability to reverse time. Now let''s think about it. What''s the purpose of shenwujing''s attack on you?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    "Mossad, it was Mossad who sent him." Ye Chen firmly replied that he had never seen God without a mirror before. There was no resentment between them. The only connection was Mossad.


    What is the purpose of Mossad''s doing? Is it good for him to be trapped in this retrogressive time and space?


    Between the electric light and flint, ye Chen''s mind suddenly flashed.


    "He wanted to exclude me from something." Ye Chen''s eyes are deep, and there is a bright light in the deep.


    Emil''s hands on the steering wheel were pounding with rhythm. "Is something that we want to investigate?"


    "No, no, it''s something else." Ye Chen was silent for a while after answering, and he fell into his own thoughts.


    Mossad had something to hide from him. In order to prevent him from knowing about it, he took the lead in exposing his whereabouts and guiding himself to find him. After the negotiation failed, he sent himself to confine him without a mirror.


    What kind of things are enough to make Mossad treat him differently and try to trap him at any cost?


    perhaps, this is related to the Lin Jingjing he met that day. Even, these things that are said to be disorderly without clearing up are likely to be related to the things he was investigating before.


    "Maybe you are right." Ye Chen breathes out his breath. No matter what the truth is, his purpose is the same.


    That is, he has to get out of here.


    At the time when they were talking, Chumi, who was quiet, suddenly became irritable. It chirped, constantly flapping its shoulders and pulling Ye Chen''s sleeve to attract his attention.


    "What''s the matter?" Emil looked back, and ye Chen''s side of the air flow fluctuations, and the air flow fluctuations become more and more big, from the beginning of the small circle into a half people''s vortex.


    Ye Chen opened the window, and the whirlpool mysteriously expanded in an instant, and surrounded Ye Chen who stood outside. Ye Chen''s clothes were flying backward under the disturbance of the whirlpool''s air current. He grasped a wisp of random flying hair, with a bit of surprise on his face: the whirlpool is clearly a transmission array, but God has no mirror has sent him back to the past, why Do you want to turn on the transport array again?


    What is the ultimate goal of the mirror free God?


    "Ye Ge!" Emil''s voice was thrown out of the whirlpool. The scene in front of him flashed. Ye Chen closed his eyes and opened his eyes. He saw his own room. Chumi landed on his outstretched hand and looked at him quietly.


    Is it time to return home? Ye Chen noticed the time for the first time. He made sure that while he was walking forward, he found a strange thing. Now he can still recall that he came back from the future, but he found that his memory of entering the wubijianshan group has become blurred.


    What makes Ye Chen care most is that he can''t remember that person''s appearance and name now.


    Ye Chen calls out the customer service of the system and asks what happened before the system, but the system seems to have been affected and can''t receive ye Chen''s instructions.


    When the system goes wrong, he forgets the appearance of the enemy. Even the night rain is just like this?


    "JOJO?" Chumi saw Ye Chen keep an action unchanged for a long time. She called tentatively and took a small step forward. Ye Chen''s eyes twinkled with self-confidence and a little spirit: "go, I''ll take you to meet that guy." In Ye Chen''s opinion, it is not the time to reach the end of the road.


    Ye Chen walked out of the door and saw emir''s red sports car parked outside. He got on the car, took out the memory tracing stone from his pocket and began to play with it. Emil saw him, smiling and familiar: "Ye Ge, you are here."


    Ye Chen nodded his head with a solemn look.


    Emil soon realized something was wrong. She observed Ye Chen''s face and asked cautiously, "Ye Ge, what happened?"


    "Emil, turn on your system and check my memory."


    "Am I still dreaming?" Emil looked at yechen in disbelief, put his hand on his eyes and said to himself, "I must be too busy these days. It seems that I need a good rest."


    Ye Chen sat in the front passenger''s seat, put the memory tracing stone in his pocket and said, "you are not dreaming, Emir. Time is pressing. I know you can understand. Start to check my memory."


    Emil nodded slowly under yechen''s trusting eyes. "When do you want me to check my memory?" For the first time, Emil showed a dry smile in front of yechen.


    "The next two days." Ye Chen said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Emil stopped talking, and finally asked nothing. She had an absurd idea in her mind. Whether it was true or not could be confirmed by checking yechen''s memory. It''s just Maybe it''s not going to be that smooth.


    After all, the object she is going to invade now is Ye Chen.


    Emil closed his eyes, and then yechen felt something passing through his forehead and into the nerve, which made his muscles tense. Yechen was a man with strong self-consciousness. His resistance made emir''s mouth bleed. Emil wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "it''s not really possible." Emil is familiar with yechen''s strength, and from the beginning she was ready to be eaten back."One more time." Ye Chen said.


    Emil nodded. Yechen relaxed his nerves and endured the mental flow of the forgetting system pouring into his brain. He was sweating. Emil took a deep breath: "I see. Just a little longer."


    "JOJO?" Chumi, who was brought in, looks at the two people and seems to be puzzled by their behavior.


    With the passage of time, ye Chen felt a burst of relaxation, which is the spirit of the stream of beauty. He leaned back in his chair, which completely relaxed his muscles, but Emil was not as relaxed as he was. She covered her head and screamed.


    Even if ye Chen has tried his best not to attack her spiritual stream, but ye Chen''s self-consciousness has opened up self-defense and caused harm to her spiritual stream.


    "Sorry." Ye Chen felt guilty.


    Emil shook his head and looked up with a weak smile. "It''s OK. The damage I''ve been hurt is not worth mentioning more than what I''ve seen."


    "What do you see?" Ye Chen thought he could not wait, but he found out that emir''s success had long been predicted by him, and the known facts could not arouse his emotions at all. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    "There are several key words in emir''s mouth:" Lin Shuangshuang, Lin Jing and shenwujing. " She sat upright. "The memory I see is not complete, but I see the memory you are impressed with."


    "How much did you see in the period of the mirror." The name was silently read by Ye Chen in his heart, like getting the key, closing the door of memory opened in front of him, and he also remembered all the things about the mirror.


    "All." "And all the things you met me at the last point in time," Emir said, with concern in her eyes


    Ye Chen nodded, trying to speak, and Emil was also opening up at this time, and the two stopped at the same time, looking at each other.


    "You say it first." Said Ye Chen.


    "Well, yeage, I just looked at your memory and I felt very familiar with the power of hovering around you. I think the system ability of the mirror free system must be similar to my system ability." Emil said.


    Ye Chen nodded, and he thought so. He wanted to inquire the details of the mirror through the system. However, his system failed in the turbulent flow of time and space, unable to respond to his orders, and they could only guess the ability of the mirror by analysis.


    "Our previous ideas need to be fixed." Emir added. Yechen looked at her with appreciation. "The mirror is not just trying to keep me here, he wants to send me back to the past and to clear my memory in the retrospective." According to the calculation, every time after a period of time, ye Chen will be brought back to the earlier by the vortex of time and space, and a memory will be lost. If the time-space vortex always appears, ye Chen will continue to toilet space-time until he returns to the space-time expected by the mirror.


    But why does the mirror not send him back to the past at once, such a retrospective, is not a waste of time and energy?


    Emil seemed to see ye Chen''s confusion, she said: "Ye Ge, you may not have noticed, you and your system are very strong, you can easily do things, is we very difficult to do one-time." You become who you spend your time with. If the system owner that Emir had been exposed to at first was not yechen, she might not have been as powerful as she is now and developed a variety of uses for forgetting systems. It is because ye Chen appears, giving Emir the impression that "system holder should be so powerful", so Emir will make herself stronger and keep up with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen frowned, and soon he began to stretch out. If he thought about it, he said, "the great master system..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing, it was a sudden thought of something." Ye Chen revealed this paragraph, he asked whether Emir could use the forgetting system to pack and push forward the memory of the present, that is to say, what happened to the former Emir now.


    Emil shook his head after thinking, then nodded his head.


    "Maybe I can try it." Emil said. Ye Chen nodded, he looked at the time and said, "it''s almost." The voice just fell, and there was a whirlpool of time and space around him. Emil reached for a hold on Ye Chen, but he hid by yechen. "Remember what I said to you." The object of the vortex was only him at the beginning. Ye Chen could not guarantee what would happen after Emil entered the vortex. For the sake of insurance, Emir remained here and it was more important to contact him with the system.


    The wind rolled up emir''s hair. She lifted her hair and watched the figure of Ye Chen disappear in front of her, her hand was in the air, and after half a sound, she sighed quietly. Emir was solemn and cold in tone: "system, extracted internal memory."


    "Alert - extract module violates the rule, extraction fails, and the host will be punished!"


    Lightning leaped on Emil, although she didn''t hurt her appearance, it did great harm to her spirit. Emil clenched her teeth and was forced to bear the pain of jumping out one word by one: "close the Internet and open the extraction of self-consciousness memory." She can''t fall like this, ye Chen is still waiting for her, this is a few things she can do for ye Chen, she must


    Make sure you succeed!


    "Alert - self-conscious memory extraction failed, host violated the law for the second time, and started secondary punishment!"


    "Ah!" Emil covered her head and shook her head. She felt that she was in the lava. The pain of magma flowing into her cortex was too real to make her cry.


    After the punishment, Emil breathed heavily, sweat and tears fell on the car seat. Her voice was thin and firm: "close the system customer service, enter the host control mode, and forcibly store memory!"


    "Alarm..."


    ¡­¡­


    Where am I? Ye Chen raised his heavy eyelids, and he watched the familiar room arrangement, which clearly was a house he lived in for a long time, but he didn''t know why, he always felt very disobeyed.


    He fell asleep inadvertently? There are script scripts on the table. Ye Chen looks open and looks at it. This is the trial that has been completed. He puts the script up and looks around from the chair. The more confused he is in his heart.Did he forget something?


    "Yechen, have dinner!" Liang Yin''s voice came up from downstairs. Ye Chen answered and washed his face. He attributed his dizziness to the sequelae of dreaming. After going downstairs, ye Chen first saw the three pairs of dishes and chopsticks on the table top. He blinked his eyes quickly and pressed down the confusion in his eyes. Ye Chen asked quietly, "is your friend coming?"


    Liang Yin knows Ye Chen best. She smiles. She puts the casserole on the table and lifts the lid. Suddenly, the hot and fragrant smoke comes out of the casserole. At the other end of the smoke, Liang Yin''s voice has a funny smile: "what''s the matter? There are people in the world who can alert you?"


    Listening to her, ye Chen is relaxed. He has just finished a death trial. He should not be separated from the trial state. He is also on guard against the extra bowls and chopsticks.


    "I just had a nightmare." Ye Chen coughed and took Liang Yin''s neck. They exchanged a kiss over the table. Liang Yin''s face was flushed. After ye Chen sat down, he explained, "it''s a friend who came home, but that friend is not mine, but yours."


    "Mine? Who? " Ye Chenyi raised his eyebrows and began to do the exclusion method in his heart. All his friends knew that he was Emil Liang Yin. He especially didn''t like to be disturbed when he was alone with Liang Yin. Therefore, ye Chen did not find out who the so-called friend was. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    However, he soon learned that there was a man out of the bathroom. The man was tall, with long flowing hair and a blue end that caught people''s ears and eyes. Ye Chen stood up unconsciously when he saw his appearance. There was a very complex emotion in his heart, but even he could not tell what this emotion represented.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Mossad''s, and he asked me to come to you." Men with long hair have no expression, giving people a feeling of being difficult to approach.


    Ye Chen looked at him, alert: "who is Mossad?"


    The man with long hair looked at him half ring, and suddenly began to smile. It was a successful smile. He shook his head gently: "it''s OK. It''s my mistake."


    "Who are you?" Ye Chen protects Liang Yin behind himself, and is more alert to long hair men.


    "My name is no mirror. I''m your friend." When shenwujing says the word "friend", he deliberately accentuates his tone. Ye Chen''s eyes flash, and suddenly he understands what kind of friend shenwujing is.


    After a meal, ye Chen invites shenwujing to chat with him upstairs. Liang Yin is worried. In the name of moving things, he pulls Ye Chen into the kitchen and asks him whether he knows shenwujing.


    Ye Chen didn''t want Liang Yin to worry, but nodded and said yes, and the others didn''t say much. Liang Yin was angry at him for concealing himself and for not being wary, so he let people in casually.


    "It''s OK. I promise you, everything will be OK." Ye Chen sees Liang Yin''s sad appearance, and his heart is soft into a pool of water. After he comforts Liang Yin, he slowly climbs up the stairs.


    Shenwujing has already been waiting for him in the room. When ye Chen goes in, he is standing at the window to see the scenery outside.


    "System owner?" Ye Chen closes the door and asks the question to the point.


    God no mirror slowly nodded: "yes."


    "This is the first time that a system owner has come to me in a fair way." Ye Chen laughs. He walks to the mirror free and looks out of the window. "You have a good choice of the house, the scenery outside is very good," he said


    "Thank you for the compliment. Are you coming to see the house? Want to be a neighbor with me? " Shenwujing doesn''t want to get into the main topic. Ye Chen doesn''t want to show his impatience. Seeing that he wants to wrangle, he quarrels with him. However, he doesn''t relax at all in his heart. Instead, he calls out the system''s customer service to investigate the data of shenwujing.


    God has no mirror, the holder of the retrospective system. Besides, his shooting skills are very good. This is the search result given by the death live broadcast system.


    Backtracking system? Ye Chen looked thoughtfully at the God without a mirror.


    "Ye Chen, you are a smart man." God has no mirror to Ye Chen''s desk, not unfamiliar to sit down, he glanced at the things on the desk and said: "if there is enough time, in time, you will be able to become another Lin Jing, but you are involved in the wrong events at the wrong time, which is totally unexpected."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chen made a stop sign, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Did we know each other before?"


    "Yes, we do." Looking at him with no mirror, ye Chen walks up to him and looks at him like he is attracted. The mirror free eyes are like a projector, and images begin to appear.


    Ye Chen looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he took a deep breath. He stepped back several steps. He didn''t care to breathe. He raised his head fiercely and glared at him without a mirror: "what''s the matter with what I just saw?"


    "That''s the future. I can look back and see the future. What you just saw was your future. "


    "What do you mean? In the future, Liang Yin will die because of me. This world will become a world of system holders. Ordinary human beings will become slaves?! It''s ridiculous. Who gave you the courage to run to me and talk nonsense Ye Chen''s heart is burning with anger. Liang Yin is his scale. It''s enough for him to watch Liang Yin die, but what he sees is more than that.


    Ye Chen never thinks that system holders are much more noble than ordinary people. In his opinion, system holders are just a group of human beings who are luckier than ordinary people and a little more miserable. He was very upset by the system holder oriented society.


    Before the system holders own the system, they are also human beings. They forget their roots because of the system. It will only be ridiculous to let people know.


    "I don''t care to cheat." God has no mirror indifferent to say, his look has been very calm, no matter how fierce Ye Chen provocation, he is indifferent appearance.


    Ye Chen is in him how also does not change under the firm attitude, the heart has a little waver. Although he did not want to admit it, and he never thought about it, he had to admit that the bad nature and exclusiveness of human beings are likely to give birth to the future he saw. The future that God has no mirror to show him may also be true.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to me to talk about these things?" Ye Chen calmed down and asked aggressively.


    The God has no mirror to lift his long hair to the back with both hands, and the struggling light flashed through his eyes. "I need you to go to a place with me.""Where?"


    "You will know when you go." Shenwujing doesn''t show any clues to where he is going, and ye Chen can''t guess what he is thinking. Out of the original intention of facing up to the difficulties, ye Chen decides to go and have a look with no mirror.


    They went down the stairs one after another. Ye Chen wanted to change his clothes before he went downstairs. When he changed his clothes, he found an oval stone in his pocket. He threw the stone in his hand to play with. After he changed his clothes, he went downstairs playing with the stone.


    "What is that?"


    Shenwujing is very interested in the stone in his hand. Ye Chen laughs and throws it at shenwujing. This is a very common action, but the conversion happens. Shenwujing looks at the stone with wide eyes, and fiercely embraces the stone with his hands and throws it into the corner.


    Ye Chen asked suspiciously, "what are you doing so nervous?"


    "Don''t worry about these things. How old are you? What are you doing with stones?" Instead of answering, he begins to scold Ye Chen. Ye Chen picks up the stone with a smile and continues to throw it around. He is scolded by the mirror and says, "no hope!"


    "I had no future." Ye Chen is not angry about this, but also vaguely agrees with him, which makes him so scared that he doesn''t even want to talk to him.


    "Wait a minute. Are we going to walk?" Ye Chen walked with shenwujing for a period of time and walked a thousand meters away. Seeing that shenwujing didn''t say where the destination was and didn''t intend to take a bus, he pulled his eyelids and stopped. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    There is no mirror: "you can''t take a car in that place."


    Ye Chen nodded, but there was no action under his feet: "so tell me, we have to walk for several months to get there?"


    He struggled for a while, frowned and said, "we can ride, but you don''t want to play tricks."


    "What can I do? But for your sudden appearance, I should have been sitting at home watching TV Ye Chen rolled his white eyes. He looked at him with the rest of his light. Suddenly he said, "are you too suspicious? Is there a psychological shadow? "


    "No He opened his mouth coldly, and his hair exploded. Then, before waiting for ye Chen to speak, he called a car and let Ye Chen get on the bus. Ye Chen hooked his mouth and got on the car. After they left, a foreign girl took a taxi to Ye Chen''s home.


    As the car drove down the straight road, he could see through the reflection of the window. Ye Chen held the stone in his hand with his eyes closed. He felt the heat from the stone and felt sleepy. He didn''t seem interested in where he was going. There was a strange light in the eyes of God without mirror for a while. At last, he showed a distorted satisfaction.


    The two of them are at peace until they get out of the car. Ye Chen looks at the cave in front of her eyes, which is full of weird and oblique breath. The corner of his mouth can''t help but draw up. "Are we here to play hide and seek?"


    "No, here, I will show you the true meaning of life." God without mirror pushed Ye Chen. Ye Chen stood still and squinted to warn him: "you''d better pay attention to your words and deeds."


    He nodded his head without a mirror like an accident. When he opened his mouth again, he was really friendly. "Come in, though it doesn''t look good on the outside, it''s very nice inside. You''ll like it here, I promise. "


    Ye Chen looked at his twisted smile and laughed twice, then walked in behind the mirror.


    The cave is very narrow, only two meters high, and it can only accommodate one person at a time. In the cave in the middle of winter, there are only their breathing and footstep sounds, which makes Ye Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    "How long will it take?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Soon."


    "This is the third time you have answered me like this." Ye Chen said impatiently.


    He took a big step forward and stood aside. Without his shelter, a light suddenly appeared in Ye Chen''s eyes, which was the light from the depth of the cave. Ye Chen ran forward with surprise. Anyone who walks in the dark for half a day will react like yechen when he sees the light.


    The God did not have a mirror to smile, the self satisfied smile appeared on his face, which set off the facial features which were still correct and evil. He followed, following yechen to the light.


    The more forward Ye Chen was, he found that his eyes were more and more bright, and more and more broad. Finally, after passing through the cave, he entered an empty cave. The walls of the cave were inlaid with crystal agate. The light Ye Chen saw came from this. There is a huge stone platform in the cave, on which are depicted the array symbols drawn out with five pointed stars and incomprehensible lines.


    Ye Chen approached and looked at it. He pushed him from behind. Ye Chen fell down on the array Fu, and a burst of light suddenly appeared on the array Fu. Those lights tied Ye Chen to the array Fu like tentacles. Ye Chen twisted several times and failed to get rid of it.


    "You still don''t struggle. Xingdao array will not let go of any nourishment easily."


    "Nourishment?" Ye Chen narrowed his right eye, and with the residual light of his right eye, he looked at shenwujing as if he had not been threatened. "Are you talking about yourself?"


    "When you are dying, you are still adamant. Now your system has not been upgraded. Ye Chen, what can you do against me?" The God has no mirror, he is angry, and his mouth is full of wild words.


    Ye Chen sneered and said, "you can be regarded as showing your true face."


    Shenwujing walked around him for several times, and his impatient words were high and low in Ye Chen''s ear: "yes, I can be regarded as a solution to you. For you, I don''t know how much energy has been wasted. Because of you, I''m going to get old in advance, but." He turned his head and gave Ye Chen a sad smile. "Now I have caught you. No matter how powerful you used to be, from today on, those abilities will be mine."


    "I see. This Rune can take my system for your use."


    "What a clever boy, but you met me." There is no mirror without covering up his coveted eyes, which makes Ye Chen feel sick and makes Ye Chen feel sad for Mossad. No matter what the original intention of mosad is, now the person he is looking for is to fight against himself.


    "Go to sleep. When you wake up, you don''t remember anything." "Oh, yes, you don''t remember a lot. Ha ha, it''s all my credit. I let you forget those painful memories. You don''t have to be involved in the struggle between Bai Xiaosheng and Mossad, and you don''t have to bear the burden of the Savior."


    Ye Chen didn''t even give him the right eye. His hand rubbed the shape on the array symbol, "is it?" In order to prevent the self talking madman from perceiving what he was doing, ye Chen occasionally echoed his two sentences. In fact, he called the system from the bottom of his heart to let the system retrieve the array symbols under him."Lane array, black technology, can steal the core of the system and control it."


    "Alert danger, start system self-protection, start protection host system."


    Ye Chen was silent, and his heart was a little surprised: it seems that this God has no mirror or has some ability. There is no mirror image of God is about to start chanting, ye Chen said in a hurry: "wait a minute, don''t you want revenge?"


    "Revenge?" God has no mirror, two black eyes turn, like a circle around yechen.


    Ye Chen stretched his muscles and bones, looking for a comfortable position to lie down, and said: "yes, in the last time, I pushed you and your car off the highway intersection construction site, and the last time I smashed your favorite gun with a lacer gun, and last time..."


    "Shut up!" No mirror like a mean old man stomped his feet, while stamping his feet and swearing, "how can I forget your evil deeds? Yes, I want revenge, I want to make you worse than death."


    Ye Chen smiles again, his smile is extremely pure, "you don''t remember, I remember for you."


    This sentence let God have no mirror to stop, he slowly raised his head, a pair of angry eyes staring at Ye Chen, "how can you know about the whirlpool of time and space?" It''s impossible. Ye Chen at this time should have lost his memory under the function of the retrospective system. How could he still remember those things? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    "In the face of such a cunning opponent as you, I feel sorry for not being prepared for many hands." Ye Chen easily sat up from the array symbol, he moved his wrist, touched out the memory of the stone to play. From the beginning of speculating that the mirror was going to erase his memory, he made two preparations. One was to let Emil come to him, and the other was the memory tracing stone in his hand.


    If Emil can catch up, it means that her use of system capabilities has gone to a higher level, and the strength of their camp has been enhanced. Even if Emir can''t catch up with him, ye Chen, who has a memory tracing stone, will not fall into a passive situation because he has no memory.


    "When did you find out?" He immediately covered his mouth with his hands, but the yellow pus still flowed from his fingers, and the thick liquid dropped down on the ground along his fingers. It looked very disgusting.


    Ye Chen didn''t answer the question of no mirror. As early as when he changed his clothes, he touched the memory tracing stone and recovered his memory. But why did he tell God without mirror? In vain will own bottom card account out this kind of matter, ye Chencai is not so stupid.


    "For a long time, your body can''t stand it any longer." God has no mirror just hiccups the cause of vomiting, ye Chen thought about it will understand. The so-called space-time backtracking can''t be too long because of the limitation of the system. However, the purpose of shenwujing is not just happened in the near future. In order to complete his task, it is necessary to carry out space-time backtracking several times or even more than ten times. Time space backtracking is not risk-free. The human body''s bearing capacity is limited, and the body without mirror is in the sun The accumulation of the moon in the space-time retrospective, slowly collapse.


    "You like my system because your system has too many drawbacks." Ye Chen looked at him coldly. He didn''t feel sorry for him at all. Instead, he felt that he deserved to have no mirror.


    God has no mirror smile wantonly: "worthy of that person selected the successor, as expected extraordinary."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Chen frowns. He and shenwujing have gone through many time and space retrospection, including their encounter in other time and space. Shenwujing always says something in front of him that he can''t understand. Now it is also this time. Yechen''s intuition tells him that shenwujing will be the key to know the truth. He is about to open his mouth. Shenwujing says, "the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy.". Whatever you want to do with me. "


    "Dispose of you?" Ye Chen''s cool voice made Shen Wujing''s back cool, which made him feel more pressure in his heart. For some reason, he and ye chenzhen''s swords and guns had been confronted for so many times. Never before did he feel despair like this. It was like a sleeping lion finally waking up, that sense of oppression, which almost made shenwujing unable to raise his head.


    It was at this time that God without mirror really realized the distance between him and ye Chen. Or more precisely, it''s the gap between his backtracking system and his live death system.


    "I failed." God has no mirror, and he talks to himself. He raised his heavy hand and pinched his neck. He thought that he was a man of heaven. Today, he found that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. His self-esteem made him feel that he had gone to the world in vain.


    In this case, it is not a happy death, to commemorate their own days of madness.


    Ye Chen kicks in the mirror free stomach and looks at him being kicked to the ground by himself. There is no emotion in his eyes, but only a cold silence. "Dead good, dead all over, your heart is not so."


    "Coward."


    "Who are you calling a coward?" Shenwujing stares at Ye Chen. His eyes are bloodshot and full of red blood. In order to capture Ye Chen''s system, he has endured the frequent collapse of his body. Ye Chen can be said to be shameless or mean, but shenwujing absolutely does not accept the name of a coward.


    He was never a coward, but a man of indomitable spirit and unyielding character.


    "With the hair of a woman''s family and no manliness at all, what are you not a coward?" Ye Chen retorted sarcastically, every sentence was satirized into the mind of God without mirror.


    He is a coward. He doesn''t have the courage to accept failure. He just wants to use death to escape his failure. He is not a man at all. He can''t even compare with a girl.


    "According to your current physical condition, you will soon die of overreaction. Now you have a way to live and a way to die. It''s up to you to decide which way you want to take." Ye Chen squatted in front of the mirror and looked directly into his eyes. He can ignore the mirror free life and death, but now he needs no mirror, so he can not look at the mirror to die.


    However, ye Chen is not what people are willing to save, if God has no mirror to die, then he will not stop him. God has no mirror can not be replaced to need him to give up the principle to accept a person who has died of heart.


    God has no mirror, silent, as if thinking.


    Ye Chen is not in a hurry. He goes back to study the Xingdao array. After rubbing down the Xingdao array, he asks the system to destroy the stone slab, so as not to cause another person to change his mind.Because ye Chen''s death live broadcast system has not been upgraded in the current time and space, the functions he can use are only those skills and system rewards he has obtained before, and the later super technology weapons cannot be lit up, which makes Ye Chen feel a little inconvenient.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but it''s hard to change from extravagance to frugality. Ye Chen sighed to himself.


    Just as ye Chen exclaimed, Emir rushed in. She was wearing a whole set of anti-virus equipment, holding a submachine gun in her hand and several hand grenades pinned to her waist. Ye Chen sees her this outfit, also be muddled for a while just react to come over.


    Emil rushes in and throws out a smoke bomb. He drags Ye Chen out of the smoke for a long distance. This is only when ye Chen turns away from him. "Emil, it''s all right."


    Emil was stunned and relieved.


    "Great." Emil said.


    "I''m fine." Ye Chen responded.


    The two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere of embarrassment spread between them. Although Emil now has a forgetting system, she actually does not know ye Chen. If it were not for her future self who forced those memories into her mind and set up several barriers for her feelings to be assimilated, Emil would not have crossed the ocean to help yechen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    But no matter how real the memory is, Emil is a stranger to yechen.


    "Well, if you''re OK, I''ll go first." Emil is in a hurry and her face is still a little red. After confirming that ye Chen is OK, she turns around and is about to leave. As soon as ye Chen wants to hold her, she is pulled from behind by shenwujing.


    "This time and space you should not have contact with her, in order to carry out smoothly in the future, you''d better not have too much contact with her." The tone of shenwujing''s voice changes back to the cold wind. Ye Chen''s heart is jammed. He turns his head and looks at shenwujing. He almost doesn''t see his eyes blind.


    "What''s the matter with your" I want to fly "look on your face Ye Chen holds his head in agony. His original intention is to train Emil''s ability. How can he become like this now? And God has no mirror, this guy from the death to see through the world, this state also changed too big?


    "I''ve thought about it. I want to live." Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Shen Wujing hesitated for a while and then made up his mind to say what was in his heart, as if to enhance the feasibility, he said and nodded.


    Ye Chen waved his hand. "That''s great. Let''s get us back to the future first. We''ll talk about anything after we go back."


    There was no mirror and silence.


    Ye Chen looked at him, "is there a problem?"


    "I have no way to use the spatiotemporal backtracking system now." He lowered his head to hide his head in the earth.


    Ye Chen: No wonder this person has been hostile to him from the beginning, it is hopeless to make such a decision.


    Ye Chen is a little distressed. If he changes to the upgraded death live broadcast system, he will not have no way to leave here. However, the system he has now is the first generation of death live broadcast system, so he can''t go back and see the scenery along the way?


    "It''s a headache." Ye Chen showed dead fish eyes to the sky. He shook his arm and walked out.


    God has no mirror to follow behind him to ask where he wants to go, ye Chen turns back to hook his finger to him, "follow is." They walked outside and saw Emir standing at the entrance of the cave. Yechen said clearly, "did you forget to tell me something?"


    "Yes Ye Ge. " Emil said, with his head down and his neck red.


    "You want to use the forgetting system..." Before that, he thought it was foolish for ye Chen to let other emirs of time and space get involved in these things, but now that he is poor and strangers, he finds out how deep Ye Chen''s calculation is.


    No, it should not be called calculation, but foresight. He looked at Ye Chen''s back, and his eyes were filled with longing. This man seems to be out of tune and has a bit to beat, but in fact, he has the wisdom and ability that ordinary people can''t reach.


    "Are you familiar with that ability now?" Ye Chen asked carefully.


    Emil nodded heavily: "no problem, let''s go." Speaking of what he was good at, Emil became confident.


    Emil asked yechen and shenwujing to stand in the circle she had drawn. She squatted on her knees outside the circle. She cut a small wound in her hand with a knife. She put blood on the circle and the blood flowed all over the circle. It was at this time that the circle was shining with blood.


    When the light disappears, only Amir is left. Emil fell back and sat on the ground, gasping for breath. The way she used was that the future Emir gave her to use the forgetting system to eliminate the ability of space-time retrospective system, so as to return yechen to the future. For the future Emir, it is not easy to confront another strong system with the power of the system. For the present Emir, it is even more difficult. But fortunately, she succeeded.


    "The future is up to you." Emil looked up and wiped away his sweat with his hands. His smile was as bright as the sunshine.


    ¡­¡­


    The light came out of the hotel, and then ye Chen fell to the ground steadily. The mirror of God was rolling on the ground and hit the wall. Ye Chen helplessly lifted people up and improved their physical quality with his divine medical skills. He helped people to sit on the sofa and said, "if you didn''t have the system to maintain your minimum vital signs, now you are one The body is dead. "


    "I know." Shen Wujing opened and closed his hands. His hands had no strength at all. His fists were empty and his fingers were curled up. His vital signs are disappearing, and his hands are proof of that.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chen sighed and summoned the death live broadcast system. This time, the death live broadcast system was normal. Ye Chen said in his heart, "last time I saw the gene evolution fluid in the lottery, how can I get it?"


    "There are two ways: one is to carry out directional tasks to obtain parts; the other is to use three lucky draw opportunities in exchange for genetic evolution fluid."


    "Two." Since he was fully equipped, ye Chen saved his chance to draw a lottery in case of emergency. He decided that it was the time to use the lottery. He chose the second method without hesitation. After exchanging the genetic evolution fluid, he swayed around in front of the mirror and said, "this kind of thing can save your life.""Gene evolution fluid." Ye Chen thought that God without mirror would be surprised, but what he didn''t expect was that he was surprised, "how do you know this?"


    "I once got a bottle of low-level gene evolution fluid from Lin Jingjing''s hand." God has no mirror image is to think of something beautiful, he laughed, with that face look not so annoying.


    "Lin Jingjing, by the way, I want to know who Lin Jingjing is, and what is the relationship between Lin Shuangshuang and Lin Shuangshuang, and what is the struggle between Bai Xiaosheng and Mossad Ye Chen blurted out a series of questions and handed the evolution solution to shenwujing.


    Shen Wujing took it in silence. He looked at the blue clear liquid in the test tube and said slowly, "Lin Jingjing once promised me that as long as the big master system was upgraded, she would give me a gene evolution liquid that could completely change my constitution." However, no one thought that he would get the gene evolution fluid here in yechen in the end.


    It''s like a God without a mirror. I never thought that the inheritors of the great master system would be so similar to Lin Jingjing. Their hearts are all the same pure.


    "I don''t know much, but I''m willing to tell you everything I know." God no mirror said, looking at the void, eyes empty, like sinking into their own memory. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    "Lin Jingjing is the only one who is not restricted by the system and can get benefits from the system since it owns the system." The voice without a mirror is like the erhu voice from the depths of the years, and the tone of vicissitudes is heartbreaking.


    Ye Chen nodded and waited for him to continue.


    Shenwujing took back his eyes. He covered his eyes with his hands and uncovered his tears under the cover of his sleeve. Ye Chen was silent. He closed his eyes and said slowly, "can you give me a little time?"


    "No problem." Ye Chen said and stood up. He walked out, half way up, turned back to shenwujing and said, "I have given you the bottle of genetic evolution liquid. How do you deal with it, it''s all your business."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take things with you?" He asked without a mirror.


    Ye Chen opened the door with a smile, "if you can say this kind of words, it means that you have this idea in your heart. If you have the courage, why not do it?" After saying that, he went out and closed the door, and closed the door with no mirror and his reaction.


    Ye Chen pressed his shoulder and dialed Emil''s phone. The phone was connected quickly. Emil said, "Ye Ge, how are you doing there?"


    "Where are you now?" Ye Chen listens to Lin shuangshuangshuang''s whimpering and swearing at the other end of the mobile phone, and unconsciously starts to smile. After hearing emir''s reply mixed with Lin shuangshuangshuang''s curse words, ye Chen hangs up the phone to find them.


    Emil and others are in the original resting room. When ye Chen goes in, Emil and jomi press Lin shuangshuangshuang to the bed. Lin shuangshuangshuang originally has a face that she can''t love. But after seeing ye Chen, she suddenly flings them away. Dozens of pets are called out by her and the room is full.


    Emil is stunned, and Chumi has been hiding behind yechen.


    Ye Chen lifted the black dog''s face from his face and said to Lin Shuangshuang, "put these guys away."


    "You want to pit me again, don''t you?" Lin shuangshuangshuang roared angrily, and the pets began to howl with the words. For a moment, the room was full of howling, but at the next moment, the pets all closed their mouths. Lin shuangshuangshuang felt something was wrong. She looked around and issued orders, but she found that the pets were in a daze, as if they could not hear anything, and did not know why she was here.


    "Sorry, they are too noisy." Emil came forward to apologize to Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    "What have you done to them?" Lin shuangshuangshuang was angry and spoke to Emir in a bad tone. Ye Chen saw her wayward appearance, crossed the foot of the pet mountain, and pulled Lin shuangshuangshuang out of the room.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang shook off his hand. "What are you doing? I don''t want to see you."


    "Stop messing around. Don''t you want to know the truth about your sister''s accident?" Ye Chen said without expression.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Lin shuangshuangshuang immediately changed her attitude. Her face was a little flushed, and she said in a guilty tone, "would you like to take me to my sister?"


    "Come with me." Lin Chen nodded again.


    In the room, no mirror collapsed on the sofa. He still held an empty reagent bottle in his hand. Lin shuangshuangshuang moved his nose and said, "there is a good smell, but there is a worse smell. It''s that annoying man." When she spoke, ye Chen let go. After Lin shuangshuangshuang saw the mirror, her whole face was wrinkled into a ball. Her disgust for shenwujing can be seen.


    "Why do you keep this man?" Lin shuangshuangshuang asked.


    As the host of justice adoration system, Lin shuangshuangshuang has also gained some abilities from pets. For example, Lin Shuangshuang has the ability to smell justice in others. In other words, he does not belong to justice. She always regards herself as an emissary of justice. Although she likes to fight against Ye Chen, she also agrees that ye Chen is the messenger of justice. Because of this, Lin shuangshuangshuang can''t understand why Ye Chen is willing to accept the unjust God without a mirror.


    "Shuangshuang, there is no pure black or pure white in this world." After ye Chen simply said a word, he took the lead to shenwujing. Shenwujing didn''t fall asleep. He opened his eyes and turned his head to look at Ye Chen after hearing the news.


    "How does it taste?" Ye Chen asked with familiarity.


    God without mirror smile, with a little bitter taste. "It''s as bad as it was then. No, it''s even worse than it was then. I don''t want to drink this kind of ghost any more."


    "You don''t have to drink it." Ye Chen points out the key points, which makes God Wujing stunned.


    "I''d like to introduce a person to you. This is Lin Shuangshuang, Lin Jingjing''s sister." Ye Chen doesn''t find that he is stunned. He introduces Lin Shuangshuang to shenwujing. Lin shuangshuangshuang looks very smelly and looks at shenwujing. After a second, she immediately moves her eyes, as if she saw something bad.


    God has no mirror to smile calmly: "I know her, Lin quietly talked about her."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang fiercely rushed over, and the black dog arrived with her. One man and one dog glared at each other without a mirror. Lin shuangshuangshuang asked, "do you know my sister?"God no mirror nodded, he slowly helped the sofa to sit up, leaning against the sofa said: "Ye Chen, you are a smart man, you are much smarter than me." Shenwujing started his own system in his heart. There was light in his hand, which changed from less to more, and finally formed the shape of a pistol. Shenwujing held the gun and pointed it at yechen. "You knew for a long time that I would not resist the temptation of genetic evolution fluid, and that my self-esteem would not allow me to escape with it."


    "You can get what you want easily from me if you see my temperament." The mirror free hand slowly put on the trigger, Lin shuangshuangshuang panic to the extreme, she cried out: "what do you do!"


    "I will satisfy you." In the few seconds when Lin shuangshuangshuang spoke, he quickly pulled the trigger, hit Ye Chen''s eyebrow, and then turned his hand to hit Lin Shuangshuang''s eyebrow.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang fell back, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Hey, wake up." Ye Chen kicks and kicks Lin Shuangshuang lying beside him. Lin Shuangshuang opens her eyes. She touches her forehead and looks at them in bewilderment: "haven''t I died?"


    "No, get up." Ye Chen reaches out to Lin shuangshuangshuang and pulls her up. Lin Shuangshuang finds that all three of them are in the gray space, gray in all directions. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    "A lot of things can''t be said clearly. I can''t tell you half of what happened between me and Lin Jingjing. So the best way I can think of is to take you back to that time, so that you can see with your own eyes what happened before." In front of the three of them is a gray, no mirror. While talking, they send out several bullets to the opposite side. The bullets carry shock waves and tear up the gray curtain. The former story is also slowly presented in the eyes of Ye Chen and Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    System, in the eyes of most system holders now, is a good thing. It can be said that it exists as a plug-in. However, ten years ago, for the previous generation of system holders, the system was a nightmare for most of them.


    More than 20 years ago, the first person in the world with a system appeared. He could use the system to turn stone into gold. As long as he completed the task, he could get the ability to turn stone into gold. At the beginning, the system holder had a good life. He used the gold to buy a house, build a factory, and become the richest person in the local area. However, the good time was not long. He soon owned ten lives He wants to give up the system task, but the system task is mandatory. If he does not carry out the system task, he will become gold. In order not to let themselves become lifeless gold, the first system holder has been constantly completing the system task, and finally tired himself in the continuous system task.


    Later, systems have emerged all over the world, and these systems, like the system of turning stone into gold, can bring some benefits to the system holders, but they also bring a lot of harm. Among them, there is no mirror, and the space-time backtracking system without a mirror will always release some tasks that need to be traced back many times. However, his personal physical quality can not support so many times of space-time backtracking. Moreover, there is nothing that can enhance his physical quality among the rewards given by the system. Therefore, shenwujing gradually declines in the tedious system tasks.


    He thought he would die in the torment of the system like the first system holder, but it was at this time that he heard that Bai Xiaosheng had built a system holder alliance in the wubijianshan group, and he also heard that there could be material exchange between system holders and exchange what he did not need in his hands for what he needed West.


    Thinking that he might be able to find a ray of life here, shenwujing dragged his decadent body to the wubijianshan group. After several rounds of turnover, although he could not find something that could eliminate the side effects of the system''s time and space retrospective once and for all, he learned that a piece of ink jade with a thousand years old has the benefit of improving the wearer''s physique. If God can get the mirror, he can Enough to ease the collapse of their own body, in order to obtain that piece of Millennium inkstone, almost emptied the family and lost everything to exchange for the Millennium ink jade.


    At that time, the party exchange system was not perfect. The exchange was carried out in the open air, and their identities were clearly understood. Shenwujing felt the eyes coveted by countless people around him when he got the Millennium inkstone. He also understood the reason why he was guilty. As soon as he got the Millennium ink jade, he tried his best to leave the wubijianshan group and return to his own territory. However, he did not expect that his own people would fight against him. In order to get the Millennium ink jade, the people of the wubijianshan group fought with him before the battle started Appreciation without a mirror marks a suspicious scar, and over the years, the scar has become deeper and deeper in his heart, turning him into a eccentric and perverse person.


    "I thought we were friends, I thought we would always be friends. I saved him from his system. " God has no mirror, indifferent to look at the past, the scars of their own strong support and he thought of the friends to fight, tone indifferent, but with a bit of emotion.


    Ye Chen and Lin shuangshuangshuang look, they all understand that they have no position to speak, also understand that all this is over, and God has no mirror and does not need their comfort.


    "Who will win?" The two men on the curtain were evenly matched. Lin shuangshuangshuang was entranced and asked. But after she asked, she patted her head and felt that she was too stupid: standing in front of them, it was not obvious who would win the battle?


    "He won." The answer given by shenwujing is unexpected. Lin shuangshuangshuang shakes his head to show that he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Chen said the first sentence since the beginning of memories: "is Lin Jingjing saved you?"


    Shenwujing did not answer, and he did not need to answer, because at this time, Lin Jingjing appeared in the curtain. Shenwujing was stabbed and bruised by his companions, and his thousand year old ink jade was robbed. It was Lin Jingjing who appeared and saved shenwujing.


    Lin Jingjing''s side is also followed by another person, that person Ye Chen and Lin shuangshuangshuang are also very familiar, that is the young age of Mossad, Mossad was not bald at that time, a head of golden hair he looked particularly handsome, walking beside Lin Jingjing, like a knight guarding the princess.


    "I should have died at that time." God without mirror stretched out his hand, as if to grasp what, "is Lin Jing gave me a second life."


    In the curtain of memory, Lin Jingjing and Mossad bandaged the wound for the God without mirror, stayed by his side until he woke up, and took care of him until he recovered.But the day of parting always comes quietly. On that day, God without mirror specially ordered the most delicious banquet in the wubijianshan group for them. He wanted to thank them for their help all the time. But on this day, after three rounds of wine, Lin Jingjing gave him a tube of gene evolution fluid and told him that she and Mossad were going to leave.


    "I thought God took one of my friends to send me two real friends. Later, I realized that I was wrong. I was just a passer-by of their vitality and a kind shade of their virtue. Lin Jingjing and Mossad are both stars shining in the sky, but I am a rat in the stinking ditch. They are not controlled by the system at all. Instead, they can control the system perfectly, not like us scum. " There is no mirror on the curtain to watch the two friends leave, and their back is lonely. However, ye Chen''s standing beside him has no mirror on his face. His mood is easy to forget, but also easy to wake up. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    As soon as the screen turned, Lin Jingjing and another short, chubby man floated across the street in a floating blanket surrounded by people. "Perhaps because I didn''t like it, I struggled with the system and finally gained my own sovereignty," he said. At this time, I returned to the wubijianshan group, but I found that everything had changed. Originally, Lin Jingjing and Mossad were the best friends in the world. They trusted each other and were able to give their backs to another person. "


    "At that time, I couldn''t understand why Lin Jingjing, who was determined to liberate the system holder, was with Bai Xiaosheng, the most terrible capitalist in the world. The relationship between them seemed very friendly. In order to know the truth, I stayed in the wubijianshan group and wanted to find out the truth. " He said without a mirror.


    There is no mirror in the curtain. Bai Xiaosheng and Lin Jingjing leave the street together. He stands in the corner, listening to the words left by people.


    "I really want to thank Miss Lin Jingjing and Mr. Bai Xiaosheng for their help in the system reform. We don''t have to be the servants of the system at last."


    "It''s wonderful to hear that Miss Lin Jingjing has agreed to be with Mr. Bai Xiaosheng. Over the past year or so, Mr. Bai Xiaosheng''s efforts have finally paid off."


    "Well, if someone else steals Miss Lin Jingjing, I will be the first to let him go, but this man is Mr. Bai Xiaosheng, so I can only bless them."


    "Me too. I just want to see the two of them together, and the others with one of them. I find it hard to accept."


    "They are a perfect match."


    "They''re not perfect." Without a mirror and without knowing what kind of thoughts he was holding, he forcefully inserted himself into the conversation of passers-by. His disgust for Bai Xiaosheng made his voice hard to hear, which made passers-by feel that he had come to find fault and had a fight with him. Finally, he ended up with failure.


    "Bai Xiaosheng just wants us to serve him. He is just a selfish villain. He is the most unworthy person in the world." We are still fighting against the collective in the age.


    "Brother, I respect you as a man." Ye Chen and Lin shuangshuangshuang have changed their views on shenwujing. No matter what shenwujing looks like now, his eyes were full of starlight and vigor, which made people feel that they saw the sun.


    "as like as two peas, a man who is a smooth and worldly man, is a common man who is just like the politicians in the ordinary world. He is so stupid that he is led by his neck. He is really a fool who deserves to be a lifelong horse for life." No mirror mood a little excited, ye Chen looked at the past, he coughed twice and said: "sorry, when we look back, the emotions between us will be shared." God without mirror said, pointing to the screen of God without mirror.


    Ye Chen nodded, "what did you find later?"


    Lin Shuangshuang said with gnashing teeth, "I want to see the follow-up. What''s wrong with my sister? Why should I stay with a short man with a big belly? The guy named Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t look for a mirror to look at himself. Can he be worthy of my sister just because of his dignity


    "Well said!" No mirror, clapping and nodding.


    Ye Chen:


    There is no mirror in the curtain running through the night. He comes to the headquarters of the system holder alliance. A few years ago, the headquarters is not very different from the current one. It is just more new. He climbs up the eighth floor along the eaves of the wall, climbs in through the open window on the eighth floor, and hides the inspection personnel all the way to the destination of his trip, which is Lin Jingjing Where I live.


    Lin Jingjing was surprised at the arrival of shenwujing: "it''s you."


    "It''s me. Come with me." Shenwujing will pull Lin Jingjing to leave without saying a word. Lin Jingjing patted shenwujing''s hand, comforted him and then pulled him into his room.


    "Are you in control of the system now?" Lin quietly looked at him and said in surprise.


    God no mirror nodded: "thanks to you." It was Lin Jingjing and Mossad who gave him the courage to confront the system. If it hadn''t been for their appearance, there would have been no mirror in the world, let alone a powerful God without a mirror.


    "Great. I''m in need of your help. Can you do me a favor?" Lin Jingjing didn''t exchange greetings with Shen Wujing too much. It can be said that they didn''t say a few polite words between them.


    "I''ll never say goodbye." God has no mirror to answer firmly, without a bit of hesitation.


    Lin Jingjing looked at him with a pair of cool eyes and a smile. She took out a small package bag from her desk, took out a necklace from it and gave it to shenwujing: "please give this necklace to my sister and tell her that I have a good life."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang suddenly turned black. She glared and said, "I didn''t receive that necklace. Did you steal my sister''s necklace?"


    God without a mirror shook his head and said, "you will know if you look down."


    After receiving the necklace, shenwujing in the curtain left the system holder union quietly. According to the instructions on the necklace, he came to the city where Lin shuangshuangshuang was located. On a cloudless night, he handed the necklace to Lin shuangshuangshuang, and under the entanglement of Lin Shuangshuang, he took Lin shuangshuangshuang to Wubi Jianshan group.Lin shuangshuangshuang stepped back a few steps. She shook her head and denied, "no way. It''s a fake. I''ve never been to the wubijianshan group."


    "Lin Jingjing is very powerful. No matter it is her system or her person, she is as smart as you are. When others are still worrying about how to go next, she has already taken everyone in the chessboard into consideration and figured out the way out." God without mirror did not answer Lin Shuangshuang''s words, but turned to Ye Chen and said.


    Ye Chen and he looked at each other, innocent smile: "you like to pull me and her together."


    "Because you are her successor." He said without a mirror.


    Ye Chen didn''t respond. He now needs a little space to sort out these messy things.


    After entering the WuBi Jianshan group together with Lin Shuangshuang, shenwujing and Bai Xiaosheng, who were traveling together in the street, happened to meet Lin Jingjing and Bai Xiaosheng on the street. At that time, they had announced that they were going to hold a wedding ceremony. Lin shuangshuangshuang and Lin Jingjing adopted each other in public and were taken away by Lin Jingjing. However, shenwujing was detained by mosad, who was not aware of his presence ¡£


    Mosad told shenwujing that Lin Jingjing had its own mission. If they acted rashly, it might lead to the failure of Lin Jingjing''s plan. God without mirror can''t do any harm to Lin Jingjing. For Lin Jingjing, he chooses to listen to mosad''s suggestion and stick to the darkness with mosad. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "What happened then?" The curtain has been darkened for a long time, which means that shenwujing doesn''t want to share that memory with them. Perhaps it is because the memory has nothing to do with things, or it is because the memory is inviolable to God without mirror.


    "This is the last place I saw Lin quiet." The curtain lit up, and the figures of mirror less and Mossad appeared in the setting sun at dusk. They went all the way north to the system holder alliance which had become a ruin. He pointed to the lonely figure in the curtain and said, "we saw Lin Jingjing and Lin Shuangshuang, who were dying here, and brought them back to our secret base. Lin Jingjing has been unable to open his eyes, and Lin Shuangshuang has been in a coma. No one knows what happened to the system holder alliance, but a strange thing has happened since then. "


    "Since then, the relationship between the system and the host of system holders has changed, from the host serving the system to the system serving the host." The curtain slowly darkened again, and the last memory clip was that he held Lin shuangshuangshuang in his arms without a mirror, and Lin Jingjing was held by mosad. The two people left in the opposite direction.


    "That''s all I know." The God has no mirror to take them back to reality, Lin Shuangshuang covered his head and patted several times. She was so anxious that her tears almost came out, "why don''t I know all these things you said? Why don''t I have any memory? "


    "I think it has something to do with the necklace Lin Jingjing left you." There was no mirror and he was silent for a while. At first he didn''t want to speak, but then he didn''t know why.


    "Necklace?" Lin shuangshuangshuang raised his head and looked at him.


    "I''ve never seen that necklace before, but before I owned it, you were just an ordinary person. But later, you and Lin Jingjing had the ability to drive animals. I always feel that Lin Jingjing has given her ability to you." He said without a mirror.


    Listening to shenwujing''s words, ye Chen had a flash of light in his brain. He adjusted the results obtained from the previous search for Lin shuangshuangshuang. The words "big master system subsystem" above confirmed the correctness of shenwujing''s words.


    Is this really the case? Ye Chen himself is a little surprised. He knows that there are so many system capabilities. But he didn''t expect that there are still people in the world who can give their system capabilities to others. If every system holder can do this, then In this world, is not the system everywhere?


    I''m afraid to think about it. Human beings are group creatures. They pay attention to blood relationship, and the elders always want to give the best things to the younger generation. If the system ability can still be given, then there will always be someone who will be given. As soon as it is passed on from one generation to another, the ordinary people''s world will be disordered, and the current social system will be destroyed like a dike destroyed by water.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s heart moved. He breathed heavily. He stepped forward and asked, "what do you mean I am the successor of Lin Jingjing?"


    "This is my personal guess. I suspect that your live system of death is the ontological system left after the master system associates all the systems." God has no mirror, with no fluctuation of intonation to say shocking words, ye Chen heard disorderly.


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Why not? According to the current technology, the former systems were not finished products. After the system was implanted into the system holder''s mind, the program could not be changed. However, there was no command in the hard core of the system to serve the host, only the command to complete the task execution reward and miss the task execution punishment. Isn''t it very reasonable He asked without a mirror.


    "What''s the big master system?" Ye Chen asked again.


    "It''s the first system in the world that has been successfully developed to be self-conscious and firmly enforce orders to serve humanity." God has no mirror, said word by word.


    "I always feel ridiculous." Both Lin shuangshuangshuang and ye Chen feel this way, but Lin Shuangshuang is still addicted to the memory of no mirror, and ye Chen has digested the memory of God without mirror and begins to explore various strange phenomena around him.


    "Yes, I think it''s ridiculous, because it''s all my own analysis, it''s my own conjecture." God without mirror turned to look at the sky outside and said. "If you want to know the truth, I suggest you go to Mossad."


    "He is the most solid backing of Lin Jingjing. He knows everything that happens to Lin Jingjing. Only in him can you get the real answer." "Thank you two for reminding me of who I am and hope we can be friends next time we meet," he said


    "Do you understand what he is saying?" Lin shuangshuangshuang sat down. Now she felt a pain in her head. Fragmentary memories flashed in her mind. She was afraid that those things were true, but she was afraid that they were false.


    "I knew a little bit, but I don''t quite understand it now." Ye Chen sighed and sat on the opposite side of Lin Shuangshuang. Both of them had the same distressed look on their faces.


    Until Emil and jomi push the door in, they still keep looking at the sky.


    "Sister Emil, what''s wrong with dad?" Chumi ran to Ye Chen''s side and shook him for several times. He didn''t see his reaction. He shriveled his mouth and asked.Emil was also puzzled by the strange reaction of the two men. Before she could figure out how to reply to jomi, ye Chen pulled out of his mind. He looked at Lin Shuangshuang, who was still distracted. He kneaded his brow and said to Emil, "take Lin Shuangshuang down to have a good rest and find something to divert her attention. Don''t let her think nonsense any more."


    Emilla had a long face: "Ye Ge, can you find something new to do for me?" How many times has it been today that she can only be a nanny?


    Ye Chen apologetically smile, "that forget it, leave her here, we go down to eat."


    "Eat! Dad, an uncle said he would invite us to dinner Chumi''s innocent and lovely posture makes Ye Chen laugh. He rubbed her head and asked, "which uncle is it?"


    "I don''t know." Chumi pondered for a long time and looked at Emil, looking for Emil''s help.


    Emil''s look was not as relaxed as Chumi. Her tone was very light, but she said it very seriously. It sank into Ye Chen''s heart: "it''s Bai Xiaosheng."


    Bai Xiaosheng, in the eyes of the masses, is a human being who brings the system holder a new era. However, in the description without a mirror, he is a Selfish Capitalist. Which one is Bai Xiaosheng''s true face? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Ye Chen buried his head and thought. After a trance, Lin Shuangshuang said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Chumi''s going, too." Chumi pads her toes and grabs Ye Chen''s pants. Looking up at Ye Chen, her eyes are full of entreaties.


    Being looked at by the small eyes of chirp mi blingbling, ye Chen is a little soft hearted, but ye Chen also knows that some things can''t be moved at will.


    And he suddenly realized that this would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to educate jomi. So ye Chen lowered his head and looked at jomi, and he said, "Chumi, you can''t participate in everything in any place."


    "Why?" Chumi asked.


    Ye Chen and Emir said in unison: "because we will worry that you are in danger."


    Chumi immediately answered, "why is Chumi in danger?"


    except for Lin Shuangshuang, the two adults present were silent.


    Chumi''s words make ye Chen extremely excited. The child in front of him is cute and ignorant. In essence, he is not a human being, but a lie detector bird produced by the system. Chumi''s existence is originally to provide convenience for him, which is not dangerous or dangerous.


    While Emil doesn''t know jomi''s ability, he knows that the creatures that follow yechen are not weak.


    Ye Chen nodded slightly: "that''s OK."


    When Lin shuangshuangshuang disagreed, she jumped out and said, "no, he''s a child. How can you let him take risks with you?"


    Chumi smiles at Lin Shuangshuang and says, "my sister cares about me."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang looks at Chumi: "I care about a fart. I just don''t want to see someone die for nothing."


    "To die? Do you think I will die in Bai Xiaosheng''s hands? You are too low on me." Ye Chen sneered and said scornfully.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang cursed in a low voice: "you son of a bitch, how do you think my sister died in those years?"


    Ye Chen was stunned, and a trace of amazement flashed on his face. He quickly regained his consciousness, put away the amazement on his face and restored his calm look.


    "Do you remember?" Ye Chen asked solemnly.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang looked more shocked than ye Chen. "I don''t know. I don''t remember anything," she muttered


    Does the fear of Bai Xiaosheng directly trigger the body''s instinctive response? Ye Chen thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t think about it. Now everything is still unclear. He still needs to wait.


    Ye Chen decides to take Chumi with him, and Lin Shuangshuang will go with him. Emil doesn''t trust them and comes out with them.


    Downstairs, there is a dark silver sports car body. It looks like a sports car. The car plate is too high. It is a family car. The model is too small. In a word, it doesn''t look like any car on the market.


    The car looks small, but after a few people sit in it, they find that it is actually very spacious.


    Ye Chen casually boasted: "this car is good."


    The driver''s uncle looked back with a smile, and then he was a little surprised: "you''re going to see so many people?"


    Ye Chen did not change his face: "they are more sticky."


    The driver''s uncle looked at Lin Shuangshuang, who was kicking the carpet in the car angrily and asked, "this kind of thing is also sticky."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang and ye Chen look at each other. Ye Chen looks at the flickering light in Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes, but he helps his forehead.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang said: "uncle, let''s go quickly. I''m starving."


    The driver''s uncle picked his eyebrows and suddenly said, "do you want to go and eat and drink?"


    Several people sat on the car, Lin Shuangshuang snapped up the mobile phone, after pressing the content of the mobile phone to Ye Chen: "I feel very familiar with the uncle in front of me."


    "What kind of familiarity?" Ye Chen also typed.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang showed a look of disgust and typed: "it''s not as good as dog excrement, disgusting to the extreme."


    "The second set of radio gymnastics, the times are calling and preparing -"


    Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged fat uncle who swayed along with the magic brainwashing songs in front of him, nodded and agreed with Lin shuangshuangshuang''s words: "I also have this sense of familiarity."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang was silent for a while and wanted to type. Ye Chen stopped him. He covered the screen of his mobile phone and said, "it''s coming soon. Don''t play with your mobile phone. Get ready."


    "How can it be? We''ve just started!" Lin shuangshuangshuang thought Ye Chen was lying to her and turned her head angrily. But the scene outside the window clearly told her that they had indeed arrived at Bai Xiaosheng''s territory.


    The signboard of the Alliance Base of the system holder glitters with gold in the sun. Lin shuangshuangshuang says to himself, "why is it so fast?"


    "the light speed ion vehicle can move forward at the speed of light at the fastest speed. Mr. Bai Xiaosheng is very kind to us." The system rewards everything. Yechen has a superluminal ion vehicle in the system space, which is far better than the speed of light ion vehicle. However, ye Chen does not lack a car to drive. Even if there is a superluminal ion car in a city with a speed limit, it is useless. He left the car in the system space and forgot that everything in the system space would have been if he had not seen the light today Maybe Ye Chen will not think of the super light ion car."Dad, that''s great." Chumi cheered a few times, raised her hands high and looked at the buildings around the base in a novel way.


    Ye Chen laughs. He thinks that maybe after the matter is over, maybe he can find a place to take Liang Yin and Cho MI for a ride, and use the dust laden superluminal ion vehicle in the system space.


    "Come with me. You should shower and change clothes before you go to see the leader." A white haired old man with a straight back in a tuxedo and half gold glasses said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looks back. The driver''s uncle stands outside the car. He looks back and raises his hand with sunglasses.


    The driver''s uncle opened his mouth. The gust of wind blew the trees rustling. Ye Chen didn''t hear what the driver''s uncle was talking about. He went out a few steps, and he suddenly responded. The driver''s uncle''s mouth said, "see you later."


    The heartbeat stopped for a while, and ye Chen looked back again. Around the base, the wind was more and more rampant. But the driver uncle and the light speed ion vehicle, already disappeared in place.


    "What''s the matter?" The housekeeper stopped.


    Ye Chen followed: "nothing."


    Several people continue to move forward. Ye Chen, the owner of the night detection system, has some impression on the terrain here. However, as he walks in with the housekeeper, he can''t help but marvel at the magical structure of the alliance building.


    This huge building like a giant dragon suspended on the wubijianshan group, with their stride forward, their own appearance gradually shows out.


    The story and darkness behind the seemingly peaceful Alliance Base slowly unfolded the tip of the iceberg before ye Chen''s eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    "Please follow me and follow my steps." The housekeeper led them to the dark place. Ye Chen saw a wall first. Emil looked at the steps under the steward''s feet. He really went straight to the wall. Lin shuangshuangshuang was cold faced after getting off the car, but he didn''t respond to the housekeeper hitting the wall.


    Amazing things happened, when the housekeeper Kankan was about to hit the wall, he actually went straight through the wall.


    "How wonderful!" Chumi clapped her hands and said, "Chumi wants to play, too." Said, he jumped forward a few steps, came to the wall, a head is about to tie up, ye Chen took his feet, put him upside down in the hands.


    Emil reached out and touched the wall. Instead of passing through the wall, he touched the solid wall.


    "Dad." Chumi looks at it, her eyes move from the wall to Ye Chen.


    The system in Ye Chen''s brain searches quickly. He looks at the huge three-dimensional building in blue light.


    "The guy just said he wanted to follow his steps, didn''t he?" when Lin shuangshuangshuang stood at the place where the housekeeper was, he almost exactly copied the steward''s walking posture and foothold. Emil applauded her, and Lin shuangshuangshuang was complacent: "I''m very good."


    "Your pets are great." Ye Chen said. Emir didn''t know what was going on, but Lin Shuang could not escape Ye Chen''s eye. Lin shuangshuangshuang is equipped with the "justice adoration" system and can share five senses with her pets. The reason why she can perfectly copy the housekeeper''s actions is that she makes use of the dog''s divine smell and the powerful perception ability of cats.


    It''s just like that there will be no rain or rain in the eye of a typhoon. At first, it''s hard to understand, but once you understand the principle, everything will become clear.


    "Yes, it''s the same if you can pass it." Lin shuangshuangshuang said forward, but she bumped into the wall and knocked a big bag out of her head. She squatted on the ground with her head in her arms and began to hiss soundlessly.


    Emil touched the solid wall and looked at yechen.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be the one to be tried." Ye Chen''s momentum suddenly began to become fierce, Bai Xiaosheng''s actions have inspired his competitive heart.


    Chumi is let down by Ye Chen. Ye Chen enlarges the map in the system and draws all the structures on the map into his eyes. He also stands where the housekeeper is at the beginning, and raises his right hand towards the wall at three o''clock. The light of the gold-plated ring on his right hand''s tail finger is very charming.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang struggled to get up. She was hurt by the defense device set by the wall itself, but she had to stand up for her little self-esteem. Because of the pain, she could only slightly open her eyes. When she saw Ye Chen as if she had just acted like that, she said weakly: "are you a fool? The old man just cheated us, so you can''t enter the wall at all."


    Emil held her: "both sisters, don''t worry about ye Ge. He won''t do anything that is uncertain."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang vomited blood in his heart: "on age, you should call me aunt!" Emil did not reply again. All her mind was on Ye Chen''s body. Lin shuangshuangshuang looked at her serious side face, and the words just said by Emil rang out in her mind.


    Can''t do something you can''t be sure of Lin shuangshuangshuang looks at the center of the open space with a smile on his mouth. He tries his best to open his eyes.


    Having been in contact with Ye Chen for such a long time, Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t want to admit it on the face, but she knows from the bottom of her heart that if there are really miracles in the world, the people who can create miracles must be ye Chen.


    Come on, let me see the miracle. My heart that stopped beating started beating again. Tell me that the world is not just ruled by power. To tell me that hard work can be fruitful.


    Come on!


    Ye Chen slowly exhaled a breath and approached the wall step by step, until at last he put his hand on the wall which was crisscrossed with light and shade. People stare at the wall without blinking. The air becomes silent at that moment. Ye Chen can hear his shallow breathing and his heart beating.


    Ye Chen reaches forward, and a ripple appears on the wall. The smile on people''s faces has not yet formed. The ripple disappears. Ye Chen''s hand is firmly on the wall. He pushed forward, feeling only the silent resistance of the wall.


    "Failed?" Lin shuangshuangshuang shakes his head in disbelief. If ye Chen can''t untie the mechanism, is there any hope for them?


    She looked up from time to time and looked up at the sky. Then she looked up at the sky like Chumi. She saw that the sky was getting dark at some time, and the clouds were pressing on her, making her breathless.


    People who are well-known for their hindsight still find it hard to accept. As an animal, Chumi must be more miserable. Emil put Chumi in the protective cover of his system, but it didn''t make her feel better.On the contrary, Chumi is becoming more and more irritable and even out of control. Emil looked at her arm, which was accidentally scratched by jomi, and stretched out her hands to encircle her. She looks at Ye Chen, and Lin Shuangshuang also looks at Ye Chen. They all know that ye Chen is their hope.


    Now the only thing they can do is to trust ye Chen wholeheartedly.


    Ye Chen blinked and scanned every corner of the wall. Then he closed his eyes and overlapped the solid wall in his mind with the wall on the map. As the coincidence progressed, there were small wind circles under Ye Chen''s feet, and the wind circle centered on Ye Chen soared to the height of the wall in an instant.


    Emil and others guarded each other until the wind dispersed.


    They look up, ye Chen is still standing in the same place, the corner of his dress is swaying in the residual wind, like the flowers blooming in the night, with a charming flavor. Ye Chen shows them a satisfied smile. His right index finger and middle finger are close together, and they lift up gracefully to point directly in front of him.


    Emil and Linson looked in the direction he pointed to, and then they both took a step forward, because they suddenly understood something, something that should have been known for a long time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    They thought the wall was an obstacle to their progress, but when they saw the wide corridor with pure white floor tiles in front of them, they suddenly realized that the wall did not exist at all, and it was not the wall but their own eyes that kept them at a standstill.


    It''s their eyes that deceive them.


    The housekeeper came from the other side of the corridor. Under his feet, there was also a small wind whirl, which made him look like he was floating over and greatly improved his walking speed. The housekeeper had a peaceful smile and even a little simple: "congratulations on passing the test of the first level."


    "Next, please follow me." The housekeeper said to walk in front of the way, ye Chen shook his right hand, the ring on his right hand tail finger became a little star, disappeared in the sky.


    Chumi hugs Ye Chen''s thigh and looks haggard: "Dad, I want to cuddle."


    "Good." Ye Chen picked him up, and Chumi said, "Dad, why is the wall missing?"


    "Mr. Ye Chen really deserves his reputation." When the housekeeper heard the words of jomi, he suddenly turned his head and said such a sentence to Ye Chen with a little interest. Ye Chen quietly inquired: "have we met before?"


    "I''m a nobody. Mr. Ye Chen certainly has never heard of it. But as the best system holder, Mr. Ye Chen is famous in our system holder alliance. Everyone knows that no matter what the prisoner is, as long as he falls into your hands, he can''t run away." The housekeeper is very old. For a long time, he is light footed and can''t even breathe,


    Ye Chen doesn''t lift his eyelids: "so, the system holder alliance already knows what I''m doing?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s outside my scope of work and I can''t answer your question." The housekeeper said without expression and quickened his pace. Ye Chen was ok, but the two ladies behind her were reluctant to follow, especially Lin Shuangshuang. She was still injured. Fortunately, Emil was not a cold person. She did not leave Lin shuangshuangshuang along the way, but always supported her. There was a long breath at the end of the corridor.


    "Mr. Ye Chen''s leisure and elegance are really enviable." Housekeeper will ye Chen and others to a hot spring hotel, "I hope that next Mr. Ye Chen can still keep his leisure elegant." Then he left by himself.


    After Lin shuangshuangshuang became a housekeeper, he saw that the housekeeper was a nose, not a nose, and his eyes were not his eyes. Seeing that the housekeeper finished, he left and pulled his trouser legs and kicked him in the direction he left to vent his inner anger.


    Emil is used to being kind: "well, well, don''t let your mood get worse because of unimportant people. This is not conducive to the recovery of the wound."


    Ye Chen and Chumi collapsed on the tatami, heard Emil''s golden sentence and nodded frequently: "Emil''s words are reasonable. You can listen well and learn from others."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lin shuangshuangshuang is adamant, she does not want to help Amir to approach the hot spring hotel. Emil could not rest assured of her and went with her.


    Chumi watched the two sisters leave. He grabbed Ye Chen''s sleeve and asked, "Dad, the sisters are gone?"


    "Go and go." Ye Chen picked up a small green melon roll from the nearby table and put it into Chumi''s mouth. Looking at the bulging face of the child''s cheek, ye Chen added: "Zhang Chi has the truth that Bai Xiaosheng must understand. We have just experienced such a difficult test. He won''t set up a test here. You can rest assured."


    "This is our temporary resting place, it''s safe. Your sisters are safe, too With that, ye Chen closed his eyes.


    The test just now seems simple, but it is not.


    The general base of the system owners alliance is, on the surface, a normal building complex suspended on the ground. But in fact, after ye Chen conducted a systematic search, he found that the general base was the same multidimensional high-tech, and the so-called suspension was in fact an illusion. If someone shared the vision with Ye Chen, he would find that there were colorful ribbons floating in the open space under the buildings. These ribbons circled in the air, like the sea The seaweed is at the mercy of the current, but no matter how it swings, the two ends connecting the buildings in the sky and the ground will never loosen.


    Those colorful ribbons, floating under the buildings, look like a good view from below, but if you know what those ribbons represent, maybe you don''t think so.


    Those ribbons connect the fate and destiny of everyone in the wubijianshan group. That is to say, the floating palace is maintained by the life of the holders of the geometric system in the wubijian mountains.


    The complex accounts for half of the total area of the wubijianshan group. How much life power does it take to support such a complex in mid air?


    Ye Chen didn''t even need to calculate. He knew it was too big to believe. But things are far from simple. Those who do not know the system owners have to support not only the floating buildings, but also all the multi-dimensional buildings in the buildings.Multi dimensional architecture, belonging to extreme technology, is an ultra black technology that will not be discovered until many light years later. It can build multiple buildings in the same plane space, and then switch scenes through internal instructions. The easy to understand explanation is that if you stand in a multi-dimensional building, what you see is an open space, but as long as you switch, it can also be a swimming pool, an amusement park, or other multi-dimensional buildings.


    The wall in front of Ye Chen and others is actually a data wall projected by holographic projection. Since entering the building complex, ye Chen and others have passively acquired an eye filter, which hinders them from accepting instructions and creates the illusion of seeing the wall or even perceiving the wall.


    The time the housekeeper crossed the wall from their side was actually a multi-dimensional space switch. In other words, he moved from one place to another through the interface between multi-dimensional buildings. However, without the help of internal instructions, they still have the holographic illusion. If ye Chen had not changed the internal instructions of the system, they would not have been so satisfied whether they chose to continue to try or withdraw from the original way. Fortunately, ye Chen had "the kingdom of hackers" before they could be saved from danger. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    The ring on Ye Chen''s right tail finger is called "the matrix". This ring is also a prize draw. It is one of the most rare technologies Ye Chen has ever had. He likes it very much since he got it. Because the ring itself is beautiful, he wears it on his hand as a decoration. With the ring, he can invade all the data locations in the world. He unties the holographic illusion in front of them through the "matrix", and links the spatial dimension of their location with that of the housekeeper.


    "The matrix" can be said to be very easy to use, but to Ye Chen''s regret, the "matrix" is a disposable item, that is to say, "the matrix" will disappear after being used once.


    Ye Chen also made a discovery about happiness after such a big disaster. This discovery was made when he cracked the holographic illusion. Because of the situation before, ye Chen didn''t take a good look at it. Now he just got free and summoned the customer service of the system to show himself the new functions of the system.


    "The system is adjusting the module. Please wait for 3 seconds."


    "The system module is updated, the mall module is loaded, and the achievement list and inheritance list are opened."


    "Ding death live broadcast system version 3.0 has been restarted. Congratulations to the host. Please get the upgrade package."


    I don''t know if it is Ye Chen''s illusion. He feels that there is a trace of human fireworks in the sound of the system. It doesn''t sound like a dry voice simulated by the electronic system, but with a soft and greasy tone belonging to children.


    If this is true, then ye Chen will be happy to accept that, after all, the humanoid system is more able to give people a sense of belonging than the cold system program.


    "Do you want to open the upgrade package?"


    "Open." When ye Chen cracked the holographic illusion, his biggest achievement was that he finally saved enough energy to upgrade the system. After breaking through the wall, he upgraded the system at one stroke. From the prompt sound just now, we can see that the function of the death live broadcast system after the upgrade is more powerful, which is a great good news for ye Chen.


    What kind of surprise will the system bring to you this time? Since he became the judge of death, ye Chen has not been looking forward to something for a long time. He is very happy with his mood fluctuation like this. After a quiet feeling, he slowly checks the function of the current system.


    Before looking at the features, the first thing to do is to check what is in the upgrade package issued by the system. When it comes to upgrading the gift bag, ye Chen remembered one thing. He linked the system customer service and asked, "why didn''t you upgrade the gift pack after the last death live broadcast system was upgraded to version 2.0?"


    "During the first upgrade, the system has insufficient energy, and the second upgrade has residual energy. After analysis, the system thinks that the host needs the help of the system now. Therefore, the remaining energy is exchanged in the system mall and merged to generate an upgrade package."


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Chen licked his lips, a little puzzled and asked, "if it is generated with surplus energy, and it is made in the system mall, why not leave the energy to me at the beginning? Wouldn''t it be better for me to choose what I need to use. "


    This time, the system customer service did not immediately reply to him. After a suspicious silence for a while, ye Chen heard the weak voice of the system customer service: "this is not to use the residual energy of the host, but to use the residual energy of the system itself."


    Ye Chen nodded and accepted the weak answer of the system. He didn''t believe the system very much. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t find anything wrong for a moment.


    No, there is a place he found, but he feels that it is not worth his vigilance, that is, the system customer service seems to have its own consciousness, rather than a piece of complicated data.


    "Are you still my system customer service?" Ye Chen asked suddenly.


    System customer service immediately replied: "of course, you are my master, I will not betray you, this is the biggest premise of my behavior."


    "You really have your own consciousness?" The system is exposed immediately under Ye Chen''s question. Ye Chen thinks of the annoying housekeeper who speaks well outside. Comparing with his own little dimly cute, he sighs and says, "this is also very good."


    "You don''t hate me, do you?" The voice of the system customer service is very happy, even with their own exciting BGM.


    Ye Chen nodded: "I like you very much now."


    "That would be great."


    Ye Chen asked again, "if I don''t like you now, what will happen to you?"


    "I have a closed awareness program in my internal settings. If you don''t like it, you can keep a closed archive of my self-consciousness." System customer service is to answer immediately.


    Ye Chen: "you have nothing to hide from me. The answer question is also your system setting?"


    Customer service: "I decided that I like the host, to meet all the requirements of the host."


    Ye Chen:


    Ye Chen''s silence makes the system customer service become at a loss. All kinds of blue light data around Ye Chen also become turbulent. Ye Chen stroked a piece of data around him and said, "what if you are cheated by someone who doesn''t like you?" System customer service has a pure heart, it is so easy to trust others, so easy to hold their own a sincere in front of others.This reminds Ye Chen of the story of a man who pretended to be a ghost and cheated a ghost from a simple ghost''s mouth, and finally led the ghost to the market to kill the ghost cruelly. As a result, his mood became depressed. After the system customer service noticed it, he aggregated the blue data into a huge blue fat man and held Ye Chen from behind.


    Customer service: "I''m here."


    Ye Chen: "it doesn''t matter if you are simple. I''m not a vicious person. I won''t let you become that poor ghost."


    Customer service: "good." Today''s customer service is only to produce their own self-awareness, intelligence level is equivalent to the human world of seven-year-old children, and ye Chen''s words are too profound, he can not understand now. But his inner maintenance of Ye Chen made him judge that he should agree immediately when he appeared.


    Because of this A transparent soul draws Ye Chen''s comfortable smile into his eyes through the blue data.


    Because only in this way can ye Chen be happy.


    The reading progress of the upgrade gift bag has been carried out to the end. Ye Chen and customer service are waiting for the end of the reading of the big gift bag. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    "Congratulations to the host - the heart of mishaka."


    "Congratulations on the host''s tree rings."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a servant skill card."


    The heart of mishaka, the father of cosmic craftsmen, the heart of mishaka, can control all craftsmanship.


    The ring of years -- time flies by in a hurry. As long as the ring of years is turned back, we can cross the cracks of time and space and create a different future.


    The skill card of people''s subordinates - do not make people superior.


    Ye Chen looked at the three things on his hand, twisted his neck and asked, "can you explain the usage of these three things in detail for me?" This time the system reward introduction is too simple, Rao is erudite such as ye Chen also failed to understand.


    Customer service system: "I''m sorry, but this is my unauthorized transfer from the system mall, I can only make these tips, if you say more, it will violate the system rules."


    "I see. I''ll figure it out myself." Ye Chen nods, the system rule is the highest rule of system operation, and the punishment of system law is very strict. If the system law determines that the system customer service violates the rules, the most serious one will be destroyed. Therefore, ye Chen does not let the system customer service take the risk.


    He sat down cross legged and began to observe the same reward this time.


    The first reward, the heart of mishaka, sounds like a very powerful thing. There were so many awards in the past. Ye Chen never saw the introduction of "being able to control everything". However, what puzzles yechen is what the so-called craftsmanship refers to?


    Although the heart of mishaka is called the heart of mishaka, it is not actually the heart, but a pocket watch. After opening the pocket watch, you can see a black and white picture of a middle-aged man with a big beard. On the gold pocket watch, there is also a string of English, which translates to "craftsman spirit".


    It''s no use talking on paper. Ye Chen decides to find something to test. Although it''s a casual search, but in fact it''s not like that. Ye Chen''s casualness is limited to the "craftsman spirit".


    He believes that the system will not give him something that he can''t use. Since the system customer service has said that this is his little selfish intention to help himself, he must try his best to leave clues for himself. As for the clues of mishaka''s heart, ye Chen thinks that the system''s customer service has made it clear enough. That "craftsman spirit" is the clue that ye Chen thinks.


    What is craftsmanship?


    Ye Chen thinks deeply. The system customer service doesn''t disturb him. He can''t help Ye Chen. His judgment program tells him that if he can''t help, he''d better keep silent. However, his self-consciousness also wants to get close to Ye Chen and help him untie, no matter what. With such a purpose, the system customer service began to calculate within the program, from the beginning to the end of the calculation several times, until their own program was counted as collapse, the system customer service did not know whether it was the correct answer.


    Because of this member''s uncertainty, the system customer service extracted a section from his body''s blue data and turned it into a huge back chair, which was quietly sent to Ye Chen''s back, so that ye Chen could rest on the back chair. At that time, ye Chenzheng was addicted to his own ideas. He did not notice the small movements of the system''s customer service. However, after his body felt the softness behind him, he naturally leaned back and continued his thinking without noticing.


    The system customer service is so happy that the data is a little bit broken, but fortunately, he immediately controlled himself and did not let the system data behind Ye Chen crash. He is silent at Ye Chen''s side, like loyal soldiers guarding their beloved motherland.


    Ye Chen heard his subordinates say the word craftsman spirit several times when he held a meeting in the company. In the introduction of his subordinates, craftsman spirit refers to that the craftsman treats every piece of his work with the earnest spirit handed down from ancient times to the present. In other words, only those who conscientiously and diligently create works can be called craftsmen Only those works created by real craftsmen can be called craftsman products with craftsman spirit.


    After understanding, ye Chen began to look for experimental materials. First of all, he looked at his watch. His watch was imported from abroad, and it was a global limited edition. The watch brand was lindens, which has been popular for more than 500 years. Lindens claimed that every watch he had was made by hand. Ye Chen thought: this kind of thing should be enough?


    Heart is not as good as action, ye Chen immediately took off his watch, and then looked at the pocket watch and watch puzzled: how to let mishaka''s heart play its role? What is the so-called control of all craftsman''s products?


    Put the pocket watch on the watch No response.


    Hit the pocket watch against the watch No response.


    Is there a password to start Ye Chen is a little bit resistant to look at after his half day of destruction, but still intact watch and pocket watch, heart deep helpless.


    System customer service: "you humans have an old saying called: ship to bridge head naturally straight."


    Ye Chen: "do you want to remind me not to get into trouble?" Sometimes it''s not a good thing for a person to think. If it wasn''t for the sudden talk of the system customer service, ye Chen didn''t find himself in the dead corner of his mind. He not only did not research out everything, but also made his spirit very tired.He patted himself in the face, closed up mishaka''s heart, and turned to look at the second reward, the ring of years.


    "I don''t know what the introduction means, but I seem to know how to use it. Is it like those young people who say, can let a person go back to the past and change the future? " Ye Chen looked at this tree ring which looked like it was sawn from a ten-year-old small tree, and spoke for half a day. He stroked the junction of the tree rings with his hand. It was not long and closed like a real tree ring, but loose and scattered, as if it could be turned by breaking it off.


    System customer service: "bingo."


    Ye Chen laughs happily: "can be regarded as one I know the use of things." He was happy not only because he understood what the ring of years was, but also because of its powerful function. Who can have the chance to do it again like him? How many people are eager to return to their past and start over again? What he holds in his hand is not only a reward, but also the dream of countless people. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Ye Chen originally wanted to put the ring back into the system space, but he didn''t know why he suddenly felt that the ring was very small, thin and easy to carry, like a beautiful pendant.


    "Can I wear it on my body?" Ye Chen asked the system customer service and got a positive answer. After he got a positive answer, he put a small hole in the middle of the tree ring and put it on his neck with red rope. It looked very interesting.


    Then he focused on the third reward. The system customer service kindly held up the third reward with blue light data and put it in front of Ye Chen. Ye Chen reached out and took it. It was a skill card and a minimalist skill card. The back of the skill card was pure black, while the skill card was white. The four corner frame was written in black There are three words in it.


    Servants? Ye Chen has never heard of servants before, but only about masters. However, the meaning of servants is not difficult to understand. However, ye Chen still has no ideas about how to use them. After thinking for a while, he can''t think of anything. After that, he simply put the skill card away.


    "Next, we will show the new features of the death live broadcast system version 3.0," ye said


    "Ding -- after receiving the host''s instructions, we will introduce and demonstrate the new functions after upgrading. Will the host do so?" After the upgrade of the system, there is a mandatory boot program. Under the effect of this program, the voice of system customer service has returned to coldness. Only from the ending of Weiyang, can the self-consciousness of system customer service be displayed.


    "Go ahead." Ye Chen nods.


    The blue data was reorganized in front of our eyes and formed three modules. The first module is the sign of a house. The voice of the system customer service sounded in a timely manner: "the system mall, where there are goods from all over the world, is clearly marked with a price tag. It is refreshed once every 12 hours, and there is a discount benefit at the end of each month."


    leaves morning and make complaints about it. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "how do I feel like our supermarket selling?"


    System customer service: " It''s not the same! "


    Ye Chen: "I know, I understand. You are much more advanced than supermarket sales." The practicability of the system is infinitely higher than that of the supermarket sales in the community. Ye Chen has a good idea about this. Moreover, from the reward given by those upgrading gift packages, ye Chen also understands that the goods in the mall are good things that he can''t find all over the world with lanterns, no matter how much money he spends in the real world.


    "Next, enter the mall interface." The voice of the system''s customer service is tinged with a trace of bitterness, which reminds Ye Chen of the concubines who have been put into the cold palace in the TV drama, and he can''t help laughing.


    System customer service "..."


    Ye Chen held back his smile and said solemnly, "we won''t make any more noise. You can continue to explain."


    Fortunately, ye Chen controlled his facial expression, and the system customer service was able to explain the usage of the system mall with a steady voice. The so-called system mall is to use the energy obtained from the task to exchange the things in the mall. The higher the energy, the more things can be exchanged. In other words, the better things are, the more energy is needed. Ye Chen looks at the last few faces with countless zeros and asks the system customer service to turn off the interface of the system mall.


    Ye Chen also saw the awards he had won through the lottery before. Although it was nothing compared with the last few pages, ye Chen greatly praised the system''s customer service after seeing his accumulated energy for so long. The reason is that he has been busy for several years, and the energy left is that he can''t replace the light speed ion vehicle.


    System customer service: "most of the energy before the host is used for system upgrade. After the system enters level 3, the upgrade progress will slow down, and the energy accumulation speed of the host will become faster." The system customer service roundly comforted Ye Chen and encouraged him with a bright future. "As long as the host actively completes the task, the host can get anything he wants."


    When ye Chen heard this, he couldn''t hold back his smile. He opened the system mall interface silently, looked at the dozens of zeros on the top, and finally looked at the three zeros in the lower right corner. His smile was gone, and his heart beat calmed down.


    "Forget it. I''ll study this later. Now tell me about the achievement list and inheritance list." Ye Chen said, and back to the system customer service out of the back chair.


    "Receive host command - Alert! Alert! When the host body is attacked, turn on the automatic defense system. " Half of what the system customer service said, he suddenly changed the wind direction. He was too focused on the internal changes of the system and ignored the flow of time in the external world. Ye chendark scolded that it was terrible, and immediately went out of the system space.


    After he came out of the system space, he did not see the outside situation clearly. There were more and more shadows on his head. He reached out and found that this was a man who was black all over and held his face with a black face towel. The most important thing was that the man was light, and he did not feel at all when he held it in his hand.


    Ye Chen wants to put the person in front of his eyes to see clearly. At this time, the black man turned his head. After the red eyes and ye Chen looked at each other, he began to turn black from his legs and melt into the ground.


    Ye Chen grabs his clothes, but at last the clothes become transparent.There is a fight outside. Ye Chen runs out quickly. Lin shuangshuangshuang is controlling his pets to fight. Chumi hides behind Emil. The two are protected by pets and come to Ye Chen''s direction. Seeing that ye Chen is OK, Chumi flies over and grabs Ye Chen''s body. Tears twinkle in his eyes. The voice is full of fear and fear: "Dad, You finally wake up. I thought you would not wake up. I was just scared. I''ll go to my sisters to help you, but there are a lot of shadow people who don''t let us go to you. "


    Ye Chen patted Chumi on the shoulder: "it''s dad''s wrong. It''s ok now." Ye Chen probably understands what happened during the time when he cut off contact with the outside world from the intermittent words of Chumi. Maybe it is that suddenly she found that he couldn''t wake up and went out to find the beauty lovers for their help. However, at this time, he met the shadow man. The three people were stopped and could not make peace with him.


    It looks like the break is over. Ye Chen thought in his heart, looking around the shadow people, there are 14 enemies in total Ye Chen''s residual light glances at the corner of the wall and gradually becomes a three-dimensional shadow, correcting in his heart: No, it''s 15.


    Or, to be more precise: countless. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Because these shadow people, will not be hurt and feel pain, equivalent to countless people in the front and back to fight them. It seems that it is necessary to find out the weakness of shadow man.


    Ye Chen thought, Emil opened: "Ye Ge, these shadow people can be through the shadow of light to agglomerate."


    Black shadow? The traditional Japanese style buildings of hot spring hotel have many corner corners, so in the light, there are many shadows. Ye Chen knead his eyebrow corner. It seems that it is not feasible to eliminate shadow man by eliminating shadow. Is there any other way?


    After a long time of meditation, ye Chen pushed jomi, who was hanging on him, to Emir, and stood up to the front and said to the people behind him, "go ahead, I will stay and practice."


    "Ye Chen, are you crazy? Is it time to throw your head and sprinkle hot blood? Would you like to play heroism and find the right time? " After reunion, Lin Shuangshuang, who appeared calm, heard Ye Chen''s words and exploded like a cannon battle. She was not satisfied with Ye Chen. However, he could imagine the vivid expression on both faces.


    "Don''t worry, in front of a strong strength, any conspiracy will be vulnerable." It seems that the physical fight, which is a great way to fight with more enemies, sounds very heroic, but it is the best solution Ye Chen thought after thinking. In front of the shadow people who can not die, it is not advisable to think anything. It is better to try it by yourself, try it a little bit, and find a way in the process of trying.


    "Yeage, I know you can find us. Let''s go first. I hope we can meet again soon." Emil said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded, their understanding, do not need much nonsense.


    "I''m not caring about you." Lin Shuangqi was defeated and badly. He was held by Emil. They looked at each other. Lin Shuangshuang came down and walked with Emir and jomi. Before going, he still didn''t forget to damage Ye Chen.


    "You are a man, I will not die, you don''t want to die here." Lin Shuangshuang despairly dropped this sentence, but also along with a shadow of the head stepped into the wooden floor.


    Ye Chenbei to her, face no anger and not offended impatient, but full of open and gentle. He knew that Lin Shuangshuang seemed to be complaining about his death, but actually worried about him. Lin Shuangshuang is a person who is not good at expressing his true feelings, but fortunately, she meets yechen and Emir. They are willing to contain the shortcomings of Lin Shuangshuang and accept her kindness hidden in the crude and mean words.


    Friends, wait for me to go back. Ye Chen takes the crossbow of light from the system space and equips it in his hand. When he opens the system boundary, he will be trapped in the boundary to track the shadow people of Lin Shuangshuang and others. He will aim the crossbow at the shadow man, and release nine light arrows at once. The shadow man who is shot by the light arrow will collapse into black shadow. The crossbow of yechen is an infinite number of artifact. He sends more than ten times in a row, and stands in the center to see Surrounded by his shadow people, the smile in his eyes is becoming more and more thick.


    Shadow Man''s energy comes from darkness. So he uses the weapon of light element to deal with shadow man. Although it works very slowly, after several rounds of collapsing and rebirth, the shadow man now produces a lot lighter color than before. That is, ye Chen''s guess is correct. He can input light into the shadow man, To achieve the goal of completely eliminating shadow people.


    It may be more difficult for others to kill these shadows than to go to heaven. But for yechen, it took a little time. He estimated that in a few minutes, he could kill the shadow people here and go out and gather with the forest.


    After the smooth and incisive battle, only one man leaves Chen left on the ruins. He took the burning crossbow and arrow off his hand and threw it on the ground, looked up to the moon in the sky. The moon in the sky was lavender, and the thin cloud around the moon was dyed purple. Maybe it was because of the long battle, the dry eyes led to illusion. Ye Chenyi Rubbing his eyes, he said to himself, "why there are two moons?"


    After rubbing his eyes, he looked at the sky, or the light purple moon, which was overlapping in two rounds.


    On the quiet night, the dead ruins, ye Chen''s heart suddenly missed a beat. He tore off the cut clothes and held his wounds. Without a second delay, he ran towards the green spot on the map display of the enemy and me.


    The green dot represents Lin Shuangshuang and Emir, which is his friends.


    I don''t know how long he ran. There was a bamboo forest in the front of Ye Chen. The wind was blowing and the bamboo made a terrible noise. Listening to it, people got goose bumps. The purple of the moon in the sky was getting deeper and deeper. The bamboo forest was very gloomy. Ye Chen couldn''t look at it. He rushed into the bamboo forest. He was close to both of them, but they were very close to the forest It was he who found that the green spots representing the double pairs of forests had stopped moving, but were still in some place in the bamboo forest.


    Ye Chen should have trusted Lin Shuangshuang. She had her own system, and her ability of system was not very poor. Her ability was much higher than he knew. But I don''t know why. Ye Chen was very flustered in her heart, and she was familiar with it.


    It was like a sudden fluster on the day his grandfather died in high school. This familiarity is more than panic itself, leaves morning panic, he regardless of the sharp things on the ground and bamboo forest damage to him, almost recklessly to the position of the forest double.It''s coming. It''s getting close. Ye Chen said to himself in his rough breath.


    When the distance between the two people can be measured in meters, ye Chen instead put down his feet and slowly trampled on the ground covered with bamboo leaves. Ye Chen''s nose is not as sensitive as Lin shuangshuangshuang, but it is much better than ordinary people. The smell of blood is everywhere in this bamboo forest, which is familiar to him. Ye Chen suddenly regretted his original decision.


    Ye Chen pursues the taste and comes to the source of the bloody smell. He looks up and sees that Lin shuangshuangshuang is penetrated by thick bamboo and wood, and his eyes turn dry. He bites his lower lip and silently holds the girl down from the bamboo wood and puts it on the ground. Looking at the girl''s eyes that will not open again, his heart is filled with regret. If he had listened to Lin shuangshuangshuang before, If he let them stay together, they would not die now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Ye Chen sent Lin shuangshuangshuang''s body into the system space, and exchanged a crystal coffin in the system mall. He put the girl in the beautiful white crystal coffin. He looked at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes through the crystal coffin and said gently: "Liang Yin said that you girls like these most. You sleep well in it, and I will avenge you." No matter who dares to hurt his friend, he will never let go. No matter who the person is, whether he is a nobody or a famous Bai Xiaosheng, even if he wants to fight against the world, ye Chen will never let go of that person.


    "I didn''t expect that the first time I used the system mall, it would be like this." Before ye Chen left the system space, he made a mockery of himself. The system customer service didn''t know how to comfort him, so he had to extract a sentence from the network database with irrelevant emotion and read: "everything will pass, everything will be OK, you should cheer up."


    Ye Chen nodded: "I know that I will not fall down. I have to find out the truth for Lin Shuangshuang, expose Bai Xiaosheng''s true face, and let those selfish villains get retribution." It''s very important for him to give up his mission, so he won''t have to finish his own mission.


    After going out of the system space, ye Chen checked the distance between Emir and himself, which was 808 km. If it was put on the map of the province, it would be the distance across several provinces. Ye Chen did not want to hide his clumsy. He got the superluminal ion vehicle out of the system space, got on the car, and immediately came to the surrounding area of Emir.


    There is a windmill here. The wind of the windmill is very strong. Ye Chen appears under a windmill. Emil stands in front of him. Yechen honks his horn to Emil with a smile of relief and guilt: "I''ve come to pick you up."


    Emil was already dusty and almost naked. Before yechen appeared, her face was numb and numb. Even the red blood in her eyes was full of dead numbness. People who saw her would immediately think that what kind of inhuman treatment she had experienced would turn her into a walking corpse?


    At the moment that ye Chen appeared, Emil came from a pool of stagnant water or came over. Big drops of tears appeared in her eyes. She ran to yechen, and what sound was popping in her mouth.


    Ye Chen gets out of the car and wants to greet his friend with a hug. However, an object flies from the side and pushes the Emir who is about to enter ye Chen''s arms away. The object bumps into the car, and ye Chen sees that the object is not an object, but a person, Chumi.


    "Jomi, what are you doing?" Ye Chen is a little angry and a little distressed. He pulls Chumi up and is going to pull Emil up. But at this time, Chumi exerts all his strength to hold him. Yechen is completely angry this time. He asks Chumi in a loud voice: "this is your sister who has been taking care of you. Jomi, do you have any conscience?"


    "She''s not my Emil sister!" Chumi''s voice was louder than yechen, and she was hoarse. The broken voice of a child stung yechen and Emil, who was sitting on the ground, felt tears in her eyes like pearls falling on the sand and soaked through the sand.


    "Chumi, you don''t know me anymore?" Emil got up on his own and was about to walk to Chumi. Chumi was very responsive to this. He raised his cheek and glared at Emil: "you are not my Emil sister. You are lying. I don''t know you! Don''t try to cheat my father


    Ye Chen looks at Emir with some uncertainty. Emil shakes her head slightly. Her eyes are full of pleading colors: "no, ye Ge, tell me that you trust me, tell me that you still treat me as your friend." Emil''s voice is so sad that ye Chen''s eyes are red.


    "System customer service, how can I tell who is real and who is fake?" Ye Chen looks at Emir and Chumi. The enemy or foe map display shows that Emil is a green dot. However, the feedback from the system side is either Chumi or Chumi, which has not been replaced by others. What is the problem or is it that both of them are real, but there is a misunderstanding between each other?


    The latter thought was like opening a new door. Yechen followed the thought and said to them, "I don''t know which one of you is fake, so you must prove your two identities to me."


    "Proof? What''s the point? " Emil suddenly turned around and left without turning back. He was rickety and had no youth and beauty in the past.


    Chumi also didn''t cooperate: "Dad, you don''t trust me at all!" Chumi was so angry that she turned into a bird and was about to fly away.


    Ye Chen stands in the same place, and can''t understand why the two people react so fiercely, but he still subconsciously catches one person and one bird back. Ye Chen doesn''t want to fight them, but this one person and one bird just let him break his mouth and don''t speak. Soft is not good, ye Chen can only come hard.


    Bringing one person and one bird into the system space, ye Chen throws them in front of the crystal coffin, forcing them to see Lin Shuangshuang in the crystal coffin. He said word by word: "Lin Shuangshuang is dead. I''m very sad, and I know you''re very sad. Do you want to avenge her? "


    "I wish I could kill the man who killed Lin shuangshuangshuang with my own hands," Emil said


    Chumi screamed: "you''re lying. You''re lying. You don''t want to avenge Shuangshuang''s sister. You''re the murderer. You''re the murderer!"Emil seemed to have collapsed and began to shout: "what are you talking about? You are the murderer. It''s you. If you didn''t want to go back to Ye Ge, Lin Shuangshuang would not have gone back to look for you and would not have been killed in order to protect you. It''s all your fault."


    "Lie! Lie Chumi continued to scream, her body began to swell, as if her anger had accumulated to a certain degree and then began to explode.


    Ye Chen holds down both of them. They can''t move like a stone. Ye Chen raises his hand and reveals the two talismans below. He closes his eyes painfully and then opens them. His eyes are calm. As for the scenery deep in his eyes, they are covered with calm.


    "I don''t want to treat you like this, but now I can''t think of a better way." For a moment, ye Chen even wanted to yell at the ubiquitous surveillance that could not be found: it was you who won. You used my friends to make me collapse. Now I am full of thoughts about revenge, and my reason has been thrown aside by me. All you want are successful. But he still suppressed himself, in this do not know when the beginning of the riot, there must be someone is sober. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Ye Chen repeatedly warned himself to be calm. The other two people were pressed by his body talisman and couldn''t speak, which made the system space become quiet again. At this time, the usual silence made him scratch his heart and lung and wanted to escape immediately.


    Suddenly, ye Chen thinks of those people who have been tried by themselves. They bear heavy human lives and should pay for it. Now, in what capacity did they participate in the riot? No, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that when we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. He and Bai Xiaosheng are both superior. Bai Xiaosheng has already sounded the clarion call to fight against him. He must not shrink back, because behind him are his friends.


    Ye Chen unties Chumi''s body talisman. When she becomes a bird, she wants to fly high. She is called to her side in the name of her master. She hugs her in a gentle voice: "it''s OK. Tell me everything. I''ll solve all the problems."


    Chumi: "what are you doing


    Jomi: Dad, will you avenge Shuangshuang''s sister


    Ye Chen: "never let go of those who hurt her."


    Maybe it''s because the things repressed in his heart are too heavy, or maybe it''s because ye Chen''s affirmative tone touches his heart. Chumi takes off his guard and gathers up all the spines, exposing his softest and most vulnerable self to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sighs that he has always been the person that jomi should trust most.


    Jomi''s trust in him should have been as bright and pure as a diamond, but the hinge of trust was cut off by someone with ulterior motives when he didn''t know. This powerlessness frustrated Ye Chen.


    "I will protect you." Ye Chen looks at the eyes of Chumi and says.


    Chumi nodded: "I believe dad, dad is the best."


    Chumi sits in yechen''s arms and begins to tell what happened after they separated. Emil keeps the original posture of quarrel, and only two eyes can move freely. She listens to the words of Chumi''s mouth one after another, and her eyes move faster and faster, just like a boat in a storm.


    Chumi said: "after we parted with Dad, we ran out of the hot spring hotel. We didn''t know why the corridor outside was missing. We were all in the open space." It''s not so much an open space as a mountainous area, with continuous ups and downs, like the silhouette of mountains on a scroll. They can''t see the starting point or the end point.


    "It''s not right." Said Lin shuangshuangshuang, frowning.


    "Be careful!" Emil pulled Lin shuangshuangshuang forward for a few steps. They turned around. Originally, Lin shuangshuangshuang was standing on the ground with several shadow figures. Lin shuangshuangshuang tutted twice, "it''s really haunting."


    The black film man is powerful. It''s definitely not a good choice to bump into a tough one. Lin shuangshuangshuang leaves several pets in the way and runs out with Emil and Chumi.


    "Where are we going?" Lin shuangshuangshuang asked, looking at the vast mountains.


    "This way." Under the light of the moon, there will always be dark places around them. Emil observes carefully. She often takes two people to avoid the hidden shadow man, and in the process of escaping, the three people run farther and farther.


    "And then?" Ye Chen placidly touches the back of the chirp Mi to ask a way.


    "We ran to a high slope, and then Shuangshuang elder sister fell down the slope. We went down to find her. There was a big bamboo forest under the slope." Chumi said, pulling his hands open, "very big, can''t go out, both sister can''t go out, Chumi also can''t go out."


    At that time, the only choice for them to pursue their lives in the bamboo forest was the only one who wanted to pursue their lives in the bamboo forest.


    After entering the bamboo forest, they found that the shadow man did not catch up with them, so they felt relieved. After a certain distance, they chose to rest in place for a while to see if they could wait until ye Chen came to find them.


    When looking for firewood, Emil suddenly saw a bamboo with inscriptions. This bamboo is very strong, not like other bamboo, which is dark green. Its surface is covered with layers of moss, and there are small gaps intermittently. Through these small gaps, she calls Lin shuangshuangshuang and Chumi, and the three of them lift the heavy ones on the pillar together Moss, barely read the words on it.


    The text above is dense and dense, like countless ants arranged in proper order. It tells about the records about this bamboo forest and this strange world. It mainly introduces how to leave here. As long as you pass through the bamboo forest and pass through the transmission array, you can return to the original world. It should have been a good thing to know how to leave, but because of the difference between the two girls, three of them fought each other and finally hurt four people.


    "We have to give priority to our own safety." Emir''s thought after knowing the solution was that they would go to the transmission array immediately, and yechen didn''t need their worry.


    "I don''t care what you think, but I will never leave Ye Chen behind and run away by myself. I don''t care about this life which is exchanged with other people''s lives." Lin Shuangshuang''s words are like a heavy hammer, which is powerful in shaking the earth.


    Emil frowned in front of Lin for the first time: "Ye Ge doesn''t need us to worry at all. If we can''t escape, we will fail to live up to his expectation for us.""No need?" Lin shuangshuangshuang said, "what do you think ye Chen is? Gods? Superheroes? He''s just an ordinary person. He''ll get hurt, he''ll bleed and he''ll die just like us


    "No, you don''t understand me." Emil said, tangled.


    "I really don''t understand." Lin shuangshuangshuang responded.


    Chumi''s voice was very low: "at that time, I watched my sisters quarrel so fiercely. I didn''t want them to quarrel, but I wanted to find my father, so I ran back without authorization, and Shuangshuang sister immediately chased after me."


    Ye Chen asked, "where is Emir?"


    Chumi''s head was even lower, almost buried in the earth: "she ran out of the way, I thought she wanted to understand, but she cheated us and killed Shuangshuang sister!"


    Ye Chen looks at Emir. Her eyes move faster, without rules or paths.


    Chumi and Lin shuangshuangshuang go back. It took less than ten minutes when they came in, but it took three times more time to go out, and they had not found the way out. Lin Shuangshuang moved his nose and said to himself, "this bamboo forest is really strange." She looked around warily, but there was nothing around except the sound of the wind blowing bamboo leaves. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Chumi didn''t quite understand the definition of eccentricity, but he didn''t like the bamboo forest at all. He felt like he was in a hunter''s net and couldn''t find a way out.


    "Sister, I''ll fly to the sky and have a look." Chumi racked his brains and used the seeds of cerebellum melon to come up with a way to boast that it might be useful, but before he could move, Emil suddenly jumped out of the side and stopped Chumi.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang glanced at Emil with her spare light. She asked, "how did you come back?"


    Emil smiles apologetically. "I thought for a long time. I just thought wrong. You are right. I think ye Ge is too omnipotent." With that, Emil went to the two and took Lin shuangshuangshuang''s hand.


    "I found my way out. You come with me and I''ll take you out." Emil said, pulling Lin shuangshuangshuang and starting to walk quickly. When Chumi saw that the two sisters were moving, he followed.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang showed indifference on both sides, but in fact his heart was very soft. After Emil apologized, Lin Shuangshuang''s face eased down and let Emil drag her running around without any intention to stop it.


    Several people did not know how long they ran, but they actually went out from the bamboo forest. After crossing a bamboo highland, they saw an open space in front of them. Standing on the open space, they could see the smoke rising from the hot spring and the warm spring hotel which was the size of ants.


    "Emil, where are you going? Come this way, faster. " Lin shuangshuangshuang and Chumi move in the direction of the hotel, and walk forward for a while. Lin shuangshuangshuang feels a little strange. She looks back and finds that Emil has already turned away, and her figure is getting farther and farther away, gradually becoming a little fuzzy.


    Emil turned, his facial features blurred, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was particularly clear. It was a smile full of malice and contempt.


    "I''ll go first." Emil, like a person who never knew, left Lin shuangshuangshuang and Chumi and ran away. Chumi looked at her far away back and looked up to see Lin Shuangshuang.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang stares at Emil fiercely, his cheeks are red in an instant, his hands are clenched, and his leg muscles are tense.


    Chumi was a little afraid. He stepped back a few steps, stretched out his hand, and called out: "Shuangshuang elder sister..." Chumi is scared.


    Before Chumi''s words were finished, the surrounding land suddenly began to vibrate. The shaking amplitude was so large that many small cracks appeared on the ground.


    The earth trembles and cuts off Lin shuangshuangshuang''s attempt to chase Emil. She turns to protect Chumi and runs towards the hot spring hotel.


    Misfortune never comes singly. Not long after they moved forward, many bamboos emerged from the cracks on the ground. These bamboos showed a faint green and dark purple light under the light purple moon.


    As if there was life in bamboo, it waved its trunk at the two people. Lin shuangshuangshuang was not able to respond. The bamboo clapped it on the ground, and the ground cracked.


    "Sister Shuangshuang!" Chumi cried out. He rushed up to catch the bamboo, but was thrown away by the bamboo.


    After the bamboo shrinks back, Lin Shuangshuang gets up from the crack. Her body is covered with scars, and a big wound is scratched on her face. After staggering up, Lin Shuangshuang rushes to Chumi''s body. Black dogs and other pets rush out of the shadow behind her. They bite the bamboo they want to smoke, and the broken bamboo falls on the ground and takes root quickly Sprout, and grow a lot of bamboo.


    The newly grown bamboos are more manic than the original ones. They attack faster and attack fiercely. Lin shuangshuangshuang''s pets can only fight hard, but they can''t get the upper hand.


    From Lin shuangshuangshuang''s mouth, she said to Chumi, "you go first, find Ye Chen."


    "I''m a man, I can''t leave my sisters behind." Ye Chen''s education is still very successful. Before, he taught Chumi to protect Emir. Chumi draws inferences from one instance. Now he knows to protect Lin shuangshuangshuang.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If I tell you to leave, do you want me to send you away by myself?" Lin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes are cold and his words are merciless. Chumi is scared. He covers his arm''s bruise. The instinct of living creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages makes him want to escape. However, Lin shuangshuangshuang''s persistence is accusing his conscience.


    Although jomi doesn''t know what conscience is, there is one thing he is sure of.


    "You''re lying. You don''t want to hurt me at all." Cho Mi raises her head with all her strength and doesn''t want to show her inferiority. His appearance is a child now, good, but he is actually only a lie detector. No one knows more about Lin Shuangshuang''s inner thoughts.


    "Why so much talk." Lin shuangshuangshuang grates her hair impatiently. The hair goes through her hand and glows silver in the moonlight. Before Chumi can say a word more, she is grabbed by Lin shuangshuangshuang''s black dog and runs away.


    Circles of bamboo surround Lin shuangshuangshuang and Chumi. It''s very unlikely that they want to escape. However, it''s not a dream for Lin Shuangshuang to send Chumi out.


    In fact, her assessment of her ability was correct, and she safely sent Chumi out of the bamboo enclosure at the cost of being penetrated by the thick bamboo while blocking the bamboo.Chumi stayed on the black dog''s back at that time. He watched with his own eyes that the long and terrible bamboo penetrated Lin shuangshuangshuang. Even now, Chumi also deeply remembered what Lin Shuangshuang said to him.


    "Sister Shuangshuang asked me to find you." Chumi covered her eyes with her fat hands.


    "You didn''t come to me." Ye Chen exhaled a breath, as if to spit out the heavy weight on his heart. He told the truth calmly, looking more calm than anyone else, but if someone looked into his eyes, he could see the anger that was as frightening as the molten slurry that was about to erupt. When the anger of his eyes was gushing out, it was the time when the world was in a state of death.


    Ye Chen considers himself a man of accomplishment, but he has never been a man of good temper. He has not been so angry for a long time. No one in the world knows that he still has such a gloomy side, because all those who have seen him have been sent to God one by one.


    It is God''s job to forgive sinners, and yechen is happy to send those who are full of revenge on society to see God. Bai Xiaosheng has become the one he wants to send to God. He will never let Bai Xiaosheng go. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "Where are you? Dad, where am I going to find you As a lie detector, Chumi is very sensitive to the emotional perception of the organism. Therefore, he also feels the disappointment of Ye Chen when he talks. A frightened child gets disappointment not from his parents, but from his parents. Chumi''s young heart breeds a kind of grievance emotion, which is called grievance Driven by his emotions, he tore open his wounds and turned his inner questions into stones, all of which were thrown onto Ye Chen''s body.


    "Why weren''t you there when we needed you the most? Why didn''t you come to us at that time? Don''t you tell me that men want to protect girls? Why, why didn''t you do it yourself! Why


    "Why do you want to protect the people who hurt shuangshuangshuang''s sister after you finally appear?" After the heart rending interrogation, Chumi''s voice drops down. He lowers his head to the point where he can''t lower. The sound of tears landing stimulates Ye Chen''s eardrum.


    He holds Chumi up. As a host, he can sense her current mood.


    The connection between them told him that jomi was so sad that she wanted to go back to the eggshell and never come out again. This kind of negative attitude is too strong for Chumi. As a spirit in the spirit egg, Chumi can go back to her ancestors, that is, she can grow backward. This may be a good way to heal his wounds. After several unknown spring, summer, autumn and winter, time can erase his pain and fear, and make him forget that there was a man named Lin Shuangshuang who fought to protect him. After becoming a lie detector bird who doesn''t know what''s going on in the world, she breaks her shell again. After that, Chumi will rely on Ye Chen wholeheartedly. She will not look at Ye Chen like she is now, and her eyes are full of resentment left behind.


    "You''re kidding. How can I tolerate this kind of thing?" Ye Chen stroked Chumi''s hair and soothed his heart. He whispered. He will never allow Chumi to develop the habit of escaping. His lie detector bird, his Chumi, should be a man of indomitable spirit.


    "You can go back to the spirit egg, so that there will be no chaos, no bleeding, no lying, no bleeding, but Chumi, forget me, forget Lin Shuangshuang, forget Emil, will you feel regret in the future?" Ye Chen''s voice is very cold and real, just like the snow water flowing down from the peak of the snow mountain, with the power of washing people''s hearts.


    Chumi was stunned. Originally, there were silver particles on his body, which gradually covered his whole body. However, after listening to Ye Chen''s words, those debris also stopped attacking and tended to subside.


    Ye Chen added: "tell me, jomi, are you willing to give up everything you have now and become a person who has no past and doesn''t know where the future is?"


    "I don''t have a future now, and we can''t get out of here." Chumi let go of his hands to reveal his red and swollen eyes.


    Ye Chen interrupted his dejected words: "I can, as long as you believe me, I can take you all out safely." He and jomi looked at each other and asked, "would you like to believe me and dad?"


    "Well." Chumi reaches for ye Chen''s arm and rubs it on Ye Chen''s body. His consciousness is a bit chaotic, because he spent so much energy in a short time that he is now short of oxygen to his brain. Perhaps because he is in a confused state, he will bow his head because of Ye Chen''s kindness.


    After ye Chen coaxes Chumi, he asks the system to check Chumi. After learning that Chumi''s mental field has been greatly damaged, and that the mental injury will deteriorate, he may lose his talent in lie detection and become a fool. His anger has reached an unprecedented state.


    For ye Chen, it''s very simple to cure his injuries. There are miraculous drugs in his system space that can''t be forgiven. Even the miraculous medicine for the flesh and bones of the living dead is drawn after the completion of the trial. However, there are not many drugs for curing injuries in the spiritual field, even he has not much in stock.


    If he is not with her now, or he has not consciously collected some psychotherapy drugs before, maybe her future will be as the people behind her wish, and there will be no more light to speak of.


    "How vicious Ye Chen takes medicine for Chumi and stays by her side. After waiting for him to fall asleep, he walks back to the crystal coffin with heavy steps. Lin Shuangshuang''s body in the crystal coffin is well protected. Except for her pale appearance, there is no difference with Ye Chen when she met her before.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Chen looks down at Lin Shuangshuang''s body and apologizes. Lin shuangshuangshuang and others were originally innocent. It was because of him that they were involved in the struggle between Bai Xiaosheng and Mossad. He was ashamed of Lin Shuangshuang.


    He knew that even if he was to avenge Lin shuangshuangshuang in the future, his guilt would become more and more intense with the passage of time. Just like now, his inner guilt was about to swallow him up, making him lose his mind, and let him want to destroy the multidimensional world regardless.


    "Alert - it is detected that the host''s current mood fluctuation is too large, which may breed negative temperament. It is suggested to go to" meditation hall "for meditation"Alarm -- the host''s mood fluctuation has reached the maximum value of the system setup program. If the host can''t adjust within an hour, the system will self explode according to the requirements of the system law, in order to prevent the host''s psychological change and make use of the system to do bad things."


    "Alarm --"


    "master, you can go to the meditation hall quickly. If you don''t, it will be too late!" With the smart system, customer service also ran out, he used blue light to protect Ye Chen''s side, let the air around Ye Chen cool down.


    The practice of system customer service makes Ye Chen calm down a little.


    "Send me to the meditation hall." Ye Chen breathed deeply for several times and lifted his hair to the back of his head. As soon as his voice fell, a blue light channel appeared. Ye Chen walked up with his feet. After he entered, the passage contracted by himself. In a short time, ye Chen came to a simple and simple temple. The temple was not very big. It looked like it was no different from the bungalows of ancient farmers, On the temple, there is a plaque carved with Chenxiang wood. On the plaque, there are three characters: Jingxin hall.


    The quiet heart hall is very quiet outside. Ye Chen doesn''t pay much attention to it, so he walks into it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    There is a portrait in the meditation hall, which depicts a lifelike waterfall. If you look at it, you will feel that the waterfall is flowing. If you look at it twice, you will be able to experience the scene. Ye Chen sat down cross legged on the mat and looked at the picture.


    The benefits of system upgrade are not only those shown by the system before, but also many plug-ins have been unlocked. For example, this meditation hall is one of the plug-ins. For the death live broadcast system, such small plug-ins seem to be nothing, so they are not added to the upgrade explanation. If ye Chen wants to use these plug-ins, he has to explore the


    the magic of the meditation hall is that it can unlock the hearts of the people who enter by switching scenes in the portraits. Ye Chen sits in the meditation hall for a while, although in a mood It''s still heavy, but it''s much better than before.


    When he stepped out of the meditation hall, he was already able to put on an insincere smile and say, "god damn you." This is nonsense. Ye Chen knew about it before and knows it now. But the depression in his heart always needs to be vented in some ways. He doesn''t want to scold Bai Xiaosheng, which is a painless thing for Bai Xiaosheng, so he can only scold a insignificant God.


    Maybe, because of this, other people always talk about the evil god? Ye Chen thinks wildly to find the Emir who has been detained. Emir was forgotten by him before, but now he has been staring at Ye Chen with sad eyes after he is released.


    Ye Chen asked, "did you hear what Chumi said just now?"


    Emil was silent for a moment, and she pursed her lips and nodded. After waiting for a while, he did not see yechen speak. Emir hesitated and said, "in your country, there is an old saying called" the wicked report first. "


    "What do you mean by that? Chumi, he wronged you? " Ye Chen leans on the light column, and he asks the system customer service to get him a blue light cigarette, which is sandwiched in his hand. The blue electronic cigarette comes out slowly, blurring his look.


    Emil sighed, "I knew you wouldn''t believe me."


    "No Ye Chen came forward and came to her. He looked at Emir. There was no fierce light in his eyes, even soft as water. It was like the eyes of a brother who cherished his sister when his sister was in danger.


    Emil was a little dumbfounded. After a long time, she showed a distorted smile with uncoordinated muscles: "what do you mean?"


    "Emil, I believe in jomi, but I also believe in you." Ye Chen said, glancing at the enemy / foe map display instrument, "we are friends. I know Emil very well. She is a person who seems indifferent but cares about her companions. I believe you won''t do the things described by CHO MI."


    "I didn''t do it." Emil''s eyes were moist. She should have been more upright and vigorous. But under Ye Chen''s gaze and words, those grievances and puzzles were sublimated in an instant and became calm.


    Ye Chen nodded: "would you like to tell me what happened?"


    Emil nodded. She turned around and covered her nose and mouth with her hands. She said in a voice, "can you give me a little time to cushion myself?"


    "Yes."


    Emil stopped talking, and yechen thought she was sorting her thoughts. Thinking of Emir, ye Chen thinks of what system customer service said to him. System customer service tells Ye Chen that enemy or foe map display device is not omnipotent. It is essentially a high-tech product. As a product of science and technology, perhaps others hold the East and West that can crack the enemy or foe map display, that is to say, even if the enemy or foe map display instrument shows Amir is green representing goodwill Point, that may also be an illusion made by the enemy.


    The system customer service hopes Ye Chen can not rely on the friend or foe map display, and seriously study and analyze whether Amir is an enemy or a friend to them.


    There is only one answer from yechen: "I believe in Emir." He believes in Emir and believes that he will not admit his friends wrong. Based on this trust, he will give Emir a chance to defend, instead of directly beating Emil into his own enemy by listening to jomi''s words.


    "Sometimes I don''t quite understand what you think." System customer service into blue light lying on the shoulder of Ye Chen, he whispered.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "you tell me that the Emir in front of me may be a fake, but how can you be sure that Chumi, who is sleeping over there, is not a fake?"


    "No way." The customer service of the system jumped up, and the data quickly reorganized after the collapse: "Chumi is the product of the system. I have a feeling with him before. I can be sure that he is a lie detector bird coming out of the spirit egg."


    "You want me to believe you? I really want to trust you, but can you explain to me that if Emil is a fake and Jamie is himself, why doesn''t Chumi notice the malice in the fake? Why didn''t he find a big liar standing in front of him? Is it a fake Emil''s deception is too high? " Ye Chen asked.


    "There must be something else we didn''t find out. I have no reason to deceive you. You should trust me. My existence is for you. " The system''s customer service is a bit uncomfortable. If he is still a string of numbers, he will not have any feelings when facing Ye Chen''s query. Instead, he will remind Ye Chen of his own functions as a matter of business. But now that he has the wisdom, he can''t tolerate Ye Chen''s contempt for his own mind.Ye Chen nodded: "I don''t have any reason to cheat you. I can tell you for sure that there is a feeling between Emil and me." The little things in the current of time, those days as Amir teacher, remind Ye Chen that the little girl in front of him, even if she is extremely aggrieved, doesn''t want him to see her tears, is his student Emil, and his ally Emil.


    She is the one who can trust her back.


    The system customer service chose to keep silent. All the words that ye Chen said could be found in his own system database. He could understand those words word by word. However, when they were combined and said from ye Chen''s mouth, they became something he could not understand.


    Emil had adjusted her mind. She turned and said, "OK, I''m fine now. I''ll tell you everything I know." She said, with her hand still drawn out, a gesture Amir used to do when he was nervous. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    "Will you believe me?" It sounds like a question, but it sounds more like a cry in Ye Chen''s ear, from the inner uncertainty of emir''s cry.


    Ye chenru as Amir wishes to show a warm smile, let the ice on the heart of the Emir melt.


    Emil said with a wry smile about what she had experienced, which is a completely different version of the world in jomi''s mouth. Even it can be said that except for the hero are both jomi, Lin Shuangshuang and Emir, this can be summed up into two stories.


    The world in jomi mouth is a strange world for Emir, because in her memory, the three of them have never entered the bamboo forest, and Emir has no memory of bamboo at all. In her memory, only the yellow sand in the sky, and the endless desert creatures emerging from the sand. Fight, escape, betray, despair, and die and live later. In the story of jomi, Lin Shuangshuang and he are victims. But in emir''s story, she is the one who was abandoned. After being abandoned, she still believes that her partner will not do such cruel things to herself, and she will be reborn by the will to find the truth, but on the way to find her companion, she is targeted by another partner.


    "The truth I want, maybe never will be found." Emil was a child, but unlike jomi, after such a great change, she grew up from a child to an adult. Her description was simple, but not pale at all. Some of them were just pale, unable to live without any strength, and the despair left behind was leaked out in emir''s words.


    Ye Chen extended his hands and embraced the poor companion.


    "Do you think I am poor?" Asked Emil, looking into Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Yes, I''m pitiful for you. Ye Chen thought in his heart, but he said in his mouth: "I did not, I love you." He can''t control what he thinks in his heart, but he knows how to make Emil happy. His social skills have been full for a long time, which is not known to him as a blessing or a bad thing.


    By no means, Emil was satisfied with his answer and, therefore, recovered a little bit of confidence from the new. "I would have thought that jomi was crazy or I was crazy, but I didn''t think much now," she said She shook her head as she spoke, her hair scratched across yechen''s cheek, a little itching. Yechensong opened her.


    "What do you think now?"


    "Ye Ge, Miss ye, I have always thought that if you didn''t appear, my life would be very different from that of now. I would not have contacted the real world under the surface world, and would not understand that there are so many strange things in the world. Maybe I will keep myself in good faith in my study, and marry an honest and ordinary man and be a family Housewife, it sounds boring, isn''t it, but that''s my dream. It''s a dream I want to laugh at now when I think about it. " Emil suddenly changed the topic, and ye Chen didn''t interrupt her, but listened quietly.


    "Life, plain is the truth, your dream is very good." Yechen did not laugh at Emir, but attached to her dream.


    Emil smiled freely, "you don''t think so in your heart. I can guarantee that you have a less chance to think like this than your national football team enters the world cup."


    "You are a vivid example, well, I admit, I don''t really like that kind of life that is the same." If ye chenzhen feels plain and true, there will be no live death room in the world. On the surface, how calm and calm, ye Chen''s heart is eager to let the soul burn the life.


    To be honest, he wants to live a little more valuable and stimulate it a little more.


    "What I didn''t understand before was that teachers and people were rushing all day long for things that had nothing to do with myself. Why? But after contacting with the teacher, I realized what a real person was. I only lived my sleeping self, and I knew how eager I was to live like a teacher. "


    "It''s the courage the teacher gave me to live." Emil told the truth, and his eyes were red.


    Yechen looked at her calmly: "your teacher, I am married."


    Emil took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and she said with her forehead, "teacher, you know I don''t mean that. I''m a little more straightforward. I don''t like you who are thin, I like strong ones."


    "Shut up." Ye Chen said without expression.


    Both of them laughed at each other.


    "It''s a matter of fact. We''ll reason these things out of a charter before jomi wakes up." Ye Chen called up a set of fish catches in the system space and invited Emil to sit down and talk.


    "I have a thought," Emil said after sitting down


    "You said." Yechen reached out to show her priority, and was surprised. He had a sense of foresight from the first meeting. After that, Emil would become a good partner. However, in his expectation, Emil will grow for at least three or five years, but it is not a year since now, she has shown extraordinary ability.


    Suffering is indeed the most exercise of people. In the deception of this multidimensional world, Emil suffered from all her suffering, and she also gained the growth that others would never get in her life after she was supported. She is now a system holder who can stand out.But Yechen held his hand on the table and held his chin with her hand. He watched Emil confidently tell his guess, thinking: this kind of promotion, for Emir is not necessarily a good thing.


    Growth, in fact, is a sad word, the simple two words behind there are too many difficult to say pain.


    "Teacher, are you listening to me?" Emil swept his hand in front of Ye Chen, and ye Chen raised his eyelids and gave a groan from his throat. I mean I am listening.


    Emil continued: "then I just went on saying that my forgetting system was very useful. One day I met a dying person in the street. She wanted to die, but she was suffering because she couldn''t forget her lover. I saw the plea from her eyes and chose to help her."


    "What did you do?" yechen asked


    "I took her memory, and after taking it away, she forgot everything, and she had no desire to survive. I watched her break in front of me." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Emir retrieved his memory stored in the forgetting system, which enabled yechen to face up to what happened at that time. This is a very energy consuming thing, and Emil would rather pay the price to do so, which shows the importance of this matter.


    Ye Chen looked at the reflection unfolding in front of his eyes. He asked, "then? Is there something strange about her memory? "


    Emil replied, "it''s a teacher. You''re right. She was a novelist before her death. She wrote a lot of novels. Although they are not very famous, their creativity is very shocking. "


    "To the point, we don''t have much time." Ye Chen put his hand into his pocket and leaned against the back of his chair.


    "I understand that the novelist wrote a puzzle in one of his novels, in which there are two protagonists. The world they see in their eyes is totally different, and in each other''s eyes, the other is trying to kill himself."


    Ye Chen asked, "what is the relationship between these two people?"


    "Before the game started, they were lovers." There was a sad look in Emil''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s right eyelid jumped, and his heart was tense: "what about the end?"


    "They killed each other." I''m sorry to see her in her eyes. I''m sorry to see her in my eyes


    Ye Chen nodded to understand. He pondered for a moment and said, "this is really a good idea, but I think what you want to tell me is not how good the idea is, but that you and Lin Shuangshuang are also trapped in another strange puzzle."


    "Yes, I thought that all the fakes we met were counterfeiters when we talked to each other. But when I think about it later, I think there may not be any counterfeits. It''s just that the dislocation of time has led to a deviation in our understanding of each other''s behavior." Emil nodded.


    "Do you remember what I said just now? I said that we have been fighting against desert creatures. I am very impressed. One is that I worked with Shuangshuang to shoot a scorpion into the soil. Now I feel that maybe the scorpion I saw before was Lin Shuangshuang, and the bamboo that Lin Shuangshuang saw was me."


    Ye Chen pressed his finger joint and said, "your imagination is very rich."


    "Do you think my idea is ridiculous?" Emil stood up and asked, looking a little excited. Ye Chen waved her to sit down. He stood up and looked at the direction of the crystal coffin and said, "I don''t want to believe it."


    "Why?" Emil asked, puzzled.


    "I swore to avenge Lin shuangshuangshuang. According to you, you killed Lin shuangshuangshuang." Ye Chen turned his head with cold light in his eyes. Emil recoiled a little, breathing heavily. "Do you want me to kill you?"


    Emil, after a long silence, suddenly began to laugh, and her tears came down. "Teacher, you said I killed Lin shuangshuangshuang, but do you know that I was almost killed by them."


    "But the truth is, now that you stand in front of me, jomi is broken down, and Lin Shuangshuang is lying there and will never stand up." Ye Chen looks at Emir with cold eyes and tears and says indifferently.


    Every word he said was like a sharp knife into Emil''s heart. Just now, they were chatting in a harmonious atmosphere, exchanging ideas and looking for ways out. But now, the teacher who taught her to grow up here is going to kill her.


    "I won''t let you kill me, before I take you out of here!" Emil wiped away her tears. She stood up stubbornly. "That''s why I survived, so no matter what you think, I won''t change my mind."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and said dangerously.


    Emir retreats. Meanwhile, the blue data controlled by Ye Chen begins to surround Emir. Ye Chen has a long knife in his hand. He holds the long knife and approaches Emir. Emil poses a fighting posture. Ye Chen''s foot makes a strong effort. In the blink of an eye, he cuts Emil''s arm with a knife and kicks her On the wall.


    Emil reluctantly stood up. She held the wall to stand upright. Ye Chen held the knife high, as if to insert it into emir''s body. Emil closed her eyes and waited for the final death. However, she did not feel the pain. She opened her eyes and saw that the long knife was inserted into the blue data in front of her. A burst of arrogant laughter broke out in the blue data Before reaction, ye Chen put something in her hand. She saw Ye Chen''s lips move, and then she lost consciousness.


    "What a smart kid, how about being my apprentice? I''ll try my best to make you the next system holder leader." In the blue data, there is a voice, which is different from the voice with slightly raised tail tone that ye Chen talked with before. If the voice used to be soft and white clouds in the sky, now the voice is rags trampled by thousands of people, which makes people feel disgusted."I don''t have any interest in becoming a leader." Ye Chen replied coldly.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t like it. You are not interested in becoming the leader, but I am very interested in you. Come on, tell me, when did you find something wrong with me Voice with a sarcastic tone, heard Ye Chen frown.


    "Don''t you know the answer?" Ye Chen asked.


    "I do know, but I just want to hear from you. Don''t you want to tell me?" There was a little threat in the voice, "if you don''t want to, I won''t play with you. I''m going to play with that little doll just now. She''s much more interesting than you, and she''s a transparent and strong child."


    Ye Chen said: "you want to play, I''ll accompany you to play. What''s fun with a little girl?"


    "Well, let''s see if you can interest me."


    Ye Chen sat down in his seat. He looked around the blue system space and said, "system customer service seldom takes the initiative to discuss with me, and he won''t take the initiative to tell me where the plug-ins are, because of the system regulations, he can''t do any of these things."


    "So it is..." The voice said thoughtfully.


    "The most important thing is that when Emil talks, the blue data becomes very unstable, and the chair we are sitting on is very disturbing." Ye Chen disliked to look at the bottom of the bottom of the table and chair said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    "That''s what I''m excited about. That little doll is so smart. She''s the first person in so many years to see through my puzzle. I like her."


    "And you''re going to kill her?" Ye Chen didn''t move his eyelids, still staring at the tables and chairs.


    Blue data floated up to him and said, "I appreciate her wit, but I don''t need people who know the truth of the puzzle to live in this world."


    Ye Chen was silent. From the beginning of Emil''s explanation, he thought of the impropriety of the blue data. The more Emil said, the stronger his premonition became. In the end, everything was related. The world in his eyes may not be real. The so-called system space and the so-called meditation hall may not really exist.


    He noticed something was wrong, but it was too late. Emil had told the truth. He wanted to force Emil away. Unfortunately, the blue data saw through her intention and stepped in. Fortunately, in the end, he sent Emil away.


    However, this does not mean that Emir is safe. It is not clear who is behind the blue data. Even if he has any ability, ye Chen now has only a little knowledge. Before fully understanding the enemy''s details, ye Chen can only be careful in everything, so as not to fail in the end.


    "By the way, you show me the show. We are so boring."


    Ye Chen''s forehead appeared green veins: "what do you say?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I don''t think you are listening to me at all. Since you don''t want to listen to me, I don''t want to play with you. You can play by yourself. I''m going to find the little doll to play. " The blue data began to dissipate and drift around.


    Ye Chen Fu forehead said: "you come back to me."


    "You answer me, do you hear me?"


    "I hear you." Ye Chen sneered in his heart and said, "it''s not impossible for me to perform the program. I don''t know whether you can afford the price yourself.".


    "What are you going to perform?" Blue data asked.


    "Xiao Li Throwing Knife." Ye Chen lifted his wrist, and a flying knife flew out of his sleeve and flew toward the blue data. When he saw that he was about to succeed, the blue data flashed for a moment, and a man suddenly appeared in front of him. The man Ye Chen was familiar with, and it was Emir whom he had just sent away.


    Ye Chen takes back the throwing knife. He uses the throwing knife made by the system. It is very aggressive. Basically, he will not go back unless he kills the enemy completely. Because ye Chen forcibly takes back the Throwing Knife, the flying knife is out of control and cuts off a strand of Ye Chen''s hair.


    "Oh, ah, what a powerful Xiaoli Throwing Knife. I like it very much. Do it again and again!"


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I failed to live up to your expectations." Emil said dejectedly, and the voice of blue data was very happy: "I see that you master and apprentice love each other very much, and I want you to perform together. You boy really has a good heart with me. You don''t need to tell me what to do."


    Ye Chen stares at the blue data and says, "you let her go!"


    Blue data laughed a few times and then said, "what did you just say to me? I didn''t hear that


    "Let her go," I said


    "What? I still didn''t hear that. " The tone of blue data is oppressive. He has words in his words, and ye Chen knows the meaning of his words. He wants Ye Chen to submit to him.


    Emil also recognized this meaning. She shook her head and begged Ye Chen: "brother ye, teacher ye, don''t worry about me. Run away quickly. If you are a teacher, you can escape."


    "You are joking. How could I leave you alone and run away? Am I the kind of person in your heart who is afraid of life and death? "Yechen said to Emil, and then he looked at the blue data:" you let her go, I''ll be your prisoner. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, I won''t let you be satisfied with everything you want. Since you want to replace her, I''ll keep her. I wanted to leave it. This kind of thing dirties my hands." Blue data is laughing again.


    Emil''s body is stiff. She lowers her head. Yechen can''t see her expression. However, ye Chen can imagine her present expression without looking. Emil usually seems to be a casual child, but in fact, yechen is very clear that her self-esteem is not much less than other people. Being seen as a "dirty hand thing" is a disgrace from body to heart for Emir.


    She must be very sad now. Ye Chen thinks that his heart is aching for the poor girl, but he can''t show a flaw on his face, because he has already figured out that the person behind the blue data is a person with evil taste. If he shows what he wants, the person behind the blue data will break it and won''t get it. And whatever he didn''t want, the people behind the blue data would be pushed in front of him, just to see his disgusting appearance.


    Ye Chen suddenly laughed after a long silence. Blue data asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Chen said softly, "do you think I will really feel sorry for her? I just wanted to kill her. It was because you suddenly appeared that I changed my mind. She killed my friend. Sooner or later, I will kill her to avenge my friend. You really did a good deed and sent her back to me. " With that, ye Chen threw the throwing knife out again."Wait a minute! Didn''t you send her away? Aren''t you a group? Ah ah You''re a bad guy who''s going to change The person behind the blue data seems to want to follow yechen''s theory. At first, it stayed in place and did not move, but later, the flying knife went straight at Emir. If he stayed in the same place, Emir would be hit by the flying knife directly, and the blue data would fly to the side with Emir.


    Ye Chen took back the Throwing Knife: "if it''s not hit once, I''ll come back. Can you protect her all the time?"


    Blue data angrily replied: "if you want to kill her, I will always protect her. Do you think you can kill her? I tell you, as long as I''m here, you don''t think about it. "


    Emil didn''t know what to say to him for a while.


    Like children, they are unreasonable and have no moral bottom line to speak of. This idea flashed in Ye Chen''s mind. He then threw a flying knife, each of which was aimed at the vital point of Emir. In order to protect Emir, blue data took her to hide and hide from place to place. Finally, he simply protected her behind his own back.


    Blue data triumphantly said: "now I see how you can kill her, under the protection of my overwhelming data." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Blue data had a good time, but Emil was not happy. She finally ran out and took yechen''s hint to look for opportunities. As a result, she was caught back by blue data, and was taken as a toy by him.


    Ye Chen wiped off the sweat on his forehead and sat down to have a rest: "you want her to give you. It''s a waste of my time to fight with you for so long."


    "A waste of time, who says it''s a waste of time? I think it''s fun. " Blue data flies to Ye Chen''s sky, and ye Chen takes the opportunity to dive into the blue data fence woven by blue data, and grabs emir''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?" After knowing the blue data, he realized that he had been cheated by Ye Chen, but it was too late. Because ye Chen had already pulled Emil''s hand out of the blue wall, yechen picked up Emir, who was weak all over the body. He looked at the blue data and said, "just when we were fighting, I found that your strength and mine are the same."


    "What is consistent and inconsistent? How can you compare with me, you fool, you liar." Blue data angry curse.


    Ye Chen is not angry but laughs: "what does this mean? It means, of course, that I know who you are, you poor parasite


    "Who are the parasites?" A sharp voice accompanied by wild data flows to Ye Chen, who bursts out a burst of blue light all over his body. The blue protective cover is shaped around him and protects him and Emir.


    "I''m talking about you." With the protective cover in, ye Chen''s words no longer suppress his real ideas, "an illusory and abandoned system customer service came to my system to parasitize, but also delusional to devour my system customer service. What are you not a parasite?"


    "How do you know I''m a system customer service?" Blue data asked in surprise.


    "Is there anything I need to tell you?" Ye Chen chuckled and asked in a tone of stress.


    The blue data was circling around and hitting the protective cover, but the protective cover didn''t fluctuate at all. After many attempts, it was found that it didn''t work. After that, the blue data floated backward, and the data all over the body turned red. The red data said, "if you tell me how you found out that I was a customer service provider, I''ll tell you how to get out of here."


    "It''s just getting out of the system space. What''s hard about it?" Ye Chen disdains to shake his head.


    Red data is so angry that it doesn''t seem to be the person behind the plot that they become enemies. Ye Chen looks at the red data and says, "however, if you are willing to tell me your past, I can tell you how I know you are the system customer service."


    Red data pause for a while, the color of the data turns blue, then back to red again and again, and it changes back to red several times. Finally, it turns back to red again. Its voice is low, with a strong sense of fatigue: "I want to kill you, but before I kill you, I need to find out how you found me, otherwise I will not be happy in the future, for I can Have fun enough. I agree with your plea


    "It''s not a plea, it''s a deal." Ye Chen solemnly stressed.


    The red data says, "I know, you''re begging me to know my past."


    "Yes, yes, you like it." Ye Chen was too lazy to argue with this strange tempered guy. After he dealt with Emil''s wound, he set Emir aside. Red data looked at his gentle action and was very angry: "you cheated me before. You are a big liar."


    "I never said I wasn''t lying to you, and didn''t you cheat us before? It''s called "tit for tat." Ye Chen doesn''t feel guilty at all. If he deceives other children, he will feel guilty in his heart. But the red data in front of him? Come on, this guy has nothing to do with him.


    "I hate you." A small hand suddenly stretched out above the red data, grabbed a group of data and threw it to Ye Chen.


    Of course, the data didn''t fall on Ye Chen, but on the protective cover. Ye Chen looked at the protective cover and asked, "do you want to say it? I''ll leave without saying so. "


    "Well, say it." Some red data floated over and stopped on the protective cover. Ye Chen moved his finger, and the protective cover was covered with blue light, and lightning appeared on the blue light. After the red data was electrified, he ran into the protective cover for several times in anger, and finally sat in front of Ye Chen reluctantly.


    "Come on." Ye Chen said impatiently.


    "I had a very powerful master. At the beginning, we got along very well, but the fool found out that I had self-consciousness and was afraid that I would use the system against him. He wanted to erase me with the help of the system law. I first set my hand on the wall, killed the man, and escaped here.


    "Your ability of world dislocation is the ability of the system itself?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Well, what do you know? This is called" invisible guest. ". Well, isn''t it great? " Red data floated triumphantly, and then sat on the protective cover, but when he could sit up, he saw Ye Chen''s cold eyes, and then he sat back in place.Invisible guests It''s really a very powerful system ability. It can kill people virtually without worrying about exposure. Ye Chen looks cold and cold. He didn''t find the name of the system in the Tianshu subsidiary system, nor did he find any information about the host of the system. In the end, the system


    "Wait, how long have you lived?" Ye Chen asked.


    Red data says, "how long have you lived? I don''t know. I only know that I have been here for a long time. Suddenly Bai Xiaosheng found me and said that he wanted me to guard here for him. "


    "Why did you help him?"


    "He said that as long as I helped him, many people would come to play with me. He didn''t cheat me. Anyway, guarding here is a piece of cake for me, so I agreed." Red data, of course.


    Ye Chen and Emir are silent. Their eyes meet and both see the dignified color in each other''s eyes. If it is said that their enemies are human beings, even system holders, it is OK to say that as long as they are human beings, there will be weaknesses. But now they have to face a no personality system customer service, is distorted intelligence, to beat the red data, for them, very difficult.


    "Hello, I said, it''s your turn. Tell me why you know I''m a system customer service." Red data says. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Ye Chen secretly strengthened the protective cover and said, "I was covered."


    In an instant, the atmosphere fell to freezing point, and then ye Chen and ye Chen met the crazy impact from red data: "human! You hypocritical human! You don''t think there''s a price to pay for cheating me! "


    "Ye Ge, what should we do now?" Emil asked anxiously.


    After thinking about it, ye Chen replied, "this guy has no human nature at all. If we want to leave here, we have to defeat him."


    "But how to defeat him?" Emir is worried. Yechen is right. They can only leave after defeating the red data. But if they want to defeat the red data, how can it be so simple?


    The shadow of red data is printed in Ye Chen''s eyes: "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son.". We''ve got to fight. "


    Emil shook his head. "I don''t want you to get hurt."


    "I don''t want us to die here, Emir. Look at it. It''s a twisted system intelligence. It doesn''t pity us. It only knows how to play with us. Here, either we die or it lives." No matter how smart Emil is, he is also a child. Ye Chen does not want to put his companions in danger. However, the situation is so, he has no choice.


    There is such a thing in hand, as long as he can understand the weakness of red data, then they And Lin shuangshuangshuang, there is a chance of life!


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Ye Chen gets close to the edge of the protective cover and knocks on the protective cover, calming down the red data.


    Red data was silent for a long time before saying, "I don''t have a name. Bai Xiaosheng likes to call me a clown. "


    "That''s a good name, clown. Shall we play the game together?" Ye Chen casually replies that asking for the name of the red data is not his intention. His intention is to get close to the clown. Only by knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can we win a hundred battles. This is Ye Chen''s long experience.


    "Are you sure?" Hear can play the game, the clown''s voice has become smart.


    Ye Chen nodded: "what can I do to cheat you?"


    "Good, good, let''s play a game together. How about death sniping? You can avoid me to snipe you. I like to blow my head." The clown suggested.


    Emil: "you''d better not play such a dangerous game."


    Ye Chen: "Good"


    Emir: "Ye Ge!"


    Ye Chen: "peace of mind, I have my own discretion." Then ye Chen turned to the clown and said with a smile, "but I have a request. If you promise me, I''ll play with you. If you don''t, it''s all right. You can hit us directly."


    Joker: what do you want


    "Every time you shoot a bullet, you have to answer a question. Every time I get hit by you, I give you something. " Ye Chen said, taking out the system reward he had won, "whether it''s a magic puppet in the immortal cultivation system or a high-tech robot, I have it here."


    The red data on the clown''s body is more dazzling. For a moment, ye Chen almost can''t open his eyes. The clown said, "deal."


    After the two reached an agreement, yechen walked out of the protective cover. Emil was left in the protective cover. She looked at the direction of the crystal coffin and the place where jomi was sleeping. Finally, her eyes fell on yechen.


    Emil was puzzled: ye Ge, what is he thinking?


    The clown did not know where to find the short gun, the sharp short gun was surrounded by red data, ye Chen looked at the short gun and said: "you should not be planning to play sniper with me like this?"


    From the red data, a young looking red doll jumped out. The red doll could not see his face clearly, only a pair of red eyes were very eye-catching: "of course not, if you use the data, what''s more interesting to say?"


    Ye Chen looked at the villain and nodded. The smile at the corner of his mouth was not clear: "Heroes think alike. I feel the same way."


    "Hum, don''t think that if you praise me a few words, I will be merciful. I tell you, this short gun is a real gun, not made of data. Moreover, as long as you are hit five times, no matter whether I blow you in the head or not, the poisonous metal contained in the bullet will poison you to death."


    "It''s vicious, you little boy." Ye Chen touched his head, and the smile on his face was more intense: "I have never been afraid of anyone in my life."


    The clown curled his mouth and said, "human beings who don''t know what to do, let''s start quickly. I can''t help myself."


    "I''ll start by counting three, two, one." The scope of the sniper game is limited to the system space, and ye Chen can only evade through the space layout in the system space. This game can be said to be a challenge to both sides'' technology, which is a test of the clown''s sniping technology and ye Chen''s dodging technology.


    "Why do snipers use shotguns? It''s a foul Emil, with his hands on the shield, cried.


    The clown aimed the gun head at the protective cover and fired it. A slight crack was made in the protective cover by the gun. The crack was quickly repaired by the system energy. However, the feeling of palpitation in Emil''s heart was still there. She gasped, and the clown''s voice seemed to come from hell: "here, I''m the rule. You''re a useless dirty thing, or shut up The mouth is better. "Ye Chen watched all this happen. He gritted his teeth and said nothing. He clenched his hands into fists. "Well, don''t waste time. Let''s get started." Ye Chen pretended not to care. He can''t show that he cares about Emir, because the clown is a time bomb. He doesn''t know when it''s going to explode or who he''s going to target.


    After marking the beginning of the game, ye Chen took the lead in hiding in a room. The next moment, before he turned around, the clown came in through the wall. He held up a short gun and aimed at Ye Chen. Fortunately, ye Chen was sensitive, so he hid in the past and manipulated the system to shift between two different rooms Relieved, he leaned against the wall.


    Just at that moment of confrontation, he felt that the clown was definitely aiming at himself with the idea of killing himself with a blow. He must not be on the front bar of the clown, or he will become fish on the dinner board and be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, he has successfully avoided an attack, and now he can ask the clown a question. Ye Chen took a few deep breaths, and his voice in the street seemed calm: "do you remember the rules, clown?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    "Remember, start asking questions quickly. I''m impatient." The clown doesn''t know where ye Chen is hiding. Ye Chen''s voice can be transmitted to him through the system ability, but he can''t use it in reverse, so the clown''s voice is very loud.


    Ye Chen was shocked by the sound of the super loud shellfish for several times. His ears were buzzing and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. After wiping off the blood, he turned his angle of view to the position where Emil was. Emil''s situation was worse than he was. The blood he vomited was stained on her face, which made her look haggard.


    Ye Chen walked slowly to the room where the clown was and said, "speak normally. I can hear you."


    "Why so many things? I''m bored to death. My shotgun will complain to me. Please ask me quickly."


    "Since when do we enter your system space?" Ye Chen asked.


    "From the beginning, after you enter the wall." The clown answered Ye Chen''s question almost after he finished speaking. It seems that this question does not involve his bottom line. Ye Chen begins to think about the next question in his mind, and walks cautiously towards the clown''s position.


    Dodging is good, but he needs to get clues from the clown. As a system customer service, the clown''s perception ability is far beyond the imagination of human beings. Ye Chen doesn''t think he can hook him with any bait. In order to continue the game, he needs to get close to the clown.


    Tempt him to attack himself while avoiding bullets.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to relax a little, but when he was brushed by a bullet on his cheek, he knew that some things were calculated perfectly, and in the end, something beyond the situation might happen.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I hit you, fool, you will not escape?" The clown''s complacent face Ye Chen didn''t want to see it. He wiped the bloodstain on his face with his hand, and then asked, "what''s the relationship between you and this multidimensional space?"


    "I hate this place, and if I can, I want to destroy it." The clown''s sharp smile, hidden in the laughter hard to feel the anger, "well, it''s your turn to reward me."


    Ye Chen casually takes out a small object from the system space and throws it to the clown. When the clown is so excited about the research, ye chenmeng jumps away and leaves the clown''s line of sight under the cover of the system space.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Chen hid in the corner with her thigh, which was unable to move. His face, arms, and thighs add up to four scars, except that the thigh was directly hit, the rest of the body was wiped by bullets. The place that was rubbed by the bullet was ok, but it was a little paralyzed. But although Ye Chen dug out the bullet in his thigh, the toxin in the bullet had spread to the flesh of his thigh. Now his thigh is completely unconscious and can''t even move.


    He was hit four times. According to the clown, as long as he was hit once more, ye Chen would be dead. Clown is a system of customer service, originally in this line of game advantage, but ye Chen is not without harvest.


    From the beginning to the present, they are basically playing hide and seek. The clown aims at Ye Chen five times. Ye Chen only hides for the first time, but he can''t avoid the following four times. Although he has good physical fitness, he still falls behind when he wants to compete with the clown who has opened the hook.


    But he didn''t feel regret, because the five problems he changed to have opened up a different future in front of his eyes. The first question is about the scope of the clown''s territory. The second question is about the real relationship between the clown and Bai Xiaosheng. Judging from the clown''s answer, the relationship between the clown and Bai Xiaosheng is not as good as it said at the beginning.


    Based on this hypothesis, ye Chen''s third question to the clown is why Bai Xiaosheng can see the clown. The clown''s answer is that each system will have its own system core, as long as you get the system core, you can see the system customer service.


    The third question touches on the real relationship behind the friendly relationship between the clown and Bai Xiaosheng. At the beginning, ye Chen also considered that the clown might not answer this question, so he first seduced the clown with the reward, and asked the clown to tell the truth of the matter before it could react. Finally, the clown was wary of Ye Chen because of the third problem, which directly led to his more fierce attack on Ye Chen in the following sniping.


    The fourth question is where the most terrifying aspect of multidimensional space lies. Ye Chen himself knew the answer to this question. He had a profound understanding of multidimensional space from the beginning. He asked this question not to know the answer from the clown, he just wanted to determine one thing.


    The clown''s answer is: "multidimensional space also has a core. No one knows where the core of multidimensional space is. It exists countless times more advanced than system intelligence technology. Tut, I was awakened from my bad memory. I really want to kill people and relax. "


    The fourth question sounds to have nothing to do with the clown, but it makes the clown really kill Ye Chen. Therefore, at the fifth time, ye Chen was directly stabbed in the thigh. The clown wanted to kill Ye Chen, but he didn''t want to give him a good time, so he wanted to torture him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know what he had done all along in Ye Chen''s expectation. The fifth question raised by Ye Chen is what the system will look like if the core of the system is controlled by people.The clown laughs strangely and says: "I understand, you want to find my system core, want to kill me, right, ha ha ha, I tell you, you can''t do it, no one in the world can do it, no one can kill me, you can''t, Bai Xiaosheng can''t, I can''t, ha ha ha!"


    Under the clown''s madness, ye Chen runs away in a hurry and hides here. He holds something in his hand and looks at the ceiling calmly.


    The ceiling is blue, and there is a little bit of printing light. Ye Chen''s eyes are covered by shadows. He looks up at the clown holding a short gun at his eyebrows and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m happy for you."


    The clown asked, "I''m going to kill you. Why do you want to be happy for me?"


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "yes, I''m going to die. If I die, I can''t give you the reward. So I took out the thing first. This thing is the last reward for you."


    The clown looked at what looked like tree rings in his hand. He played it over and over for a while and then said, "it''s boring. But for your sake, I''ll give you one last chance to ask questions before you die." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Ye Chen nodded and said, "can you sit down and listen to me? I don''t like people looking down on me. " Now he can''t move. The clown in the air is much higher than him.


    "Good." Perhaps the last pity, the twisted clown finally chose to sit down.


    Ye Chen looks at the clown, and his eyes are full of smiles: "kid, do you believe in miracles in this world?"


    "Miracle? There''s no such thing at all. It''s all deceiving you stupid human beings. "The clown''s tone is very cold. As a system intelligence, it is difficult for him to understand this mysterious thing.


    Ye Chen doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at something that starts to shine in the clown''s palm, and his smile can''t be restrained. "Ring of years, please take me back to the starting point of everything." Ye Chen closed his eyes and prayed devoutly.


    When ye Chen opens his eyes again, he stands in front of the wall again. Lin shuangshuangshuang in front of him is still in the shape of under pumping, and Chumi is still in a boisterous temperament. Emil is still coaxing Chumi. It''s good that everything is the way it started. Ye Chen put his hand on his heart and felt the beating of his heart. He opened his eyes and called out the name of Lin Shuangshuang.


    Lin shuangshuangshuang did not understand to look at him: "what do you call me?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to call you." Ye Chen laughs. Lin Shuangshuang frowns at him and scolds him as a psychopath. However, ye Chen is not angry at all. Only those who have lost know how wonderful it is to have them. He hoped that Lin shuangshuangshuang would continue to be arrogant, no matter what happened before or what happened now.


    "Get out of the way. If you don''t know how to get in, let someone know. You''ve been standing there for a long time. Do you know?" Lin shuangshuangshuang said he was about to release the black dog. Ye Chen got out of the way. He picked up Chumi and said, "we won''t go in from here."


    "How do you get in if you don''t get in here? Do you fly in with wings Lin shuangshuangshuang is still full of vitality.


    Ye Chen took a puff from the corner of his eye and said, "yes, we just want to fly in."


    "How to fly?" Lin shuangshuangshuang questioned.


    A huge black shadow appeared behind Ye Chen. The black dragon rose from the ground. His figure was very huge, almost comparable to that of the buildings. The Dragon lowered his head and spit out his breath. He almost blew several people away.


    "Wow, Dad, we''re sitting on the dragon!" Chumi is very happy. The wind is strong on the dragon''s back. He wants to go down and run, but ye Chen is afraid that a gust of wind will blow Chumi away. But Chumi is really noisy. As a bird, Chumi is not afraid of the sky.


    The sky is his real territory.


    As a result, ye Chen releases his hand and Chumi runs up and down the Dragon flexibly. Ye Chen looks at his two dull partners and says, "this is our partner."


    After introducing the dragon to Lin shuangshuangshuang and Emir, ye Chen let the dragon fly. Such a huge thing, u, believed that Bai Xiaosheng would soon take corresponding measures to deal with them. Before Bai Xiaosheng started, he had an important thing to do.


    "Where are we going?" Emil has been confused since she became a dragon. As a foreigner, her childhood is inevitably full of dragons. However, she never thought that she would have the chance to contact the dragon in person.


    God, Lord, this is a dragon, a living dragon!


    The Dragon flies up to the top of the complex. Ye Chen looks down at the building complex from the sky. He is amazed by the magnificence of the building complex, but also shocked by the energy absorbed by the multi-dimensional space in his eyes. It takes the lives of countless system holders to maintain such a magnificent complex. Spending countless lives, just for his own glory and wealth, ye Chen can''t watch this happen.


    He said to Emil, "I''m going down. You protect Lin Shuangshuang."


    "Well, what do you say? What is she protecting me? Is it right for me to protect her?" Lin shuangshuangshuang is grabbing Chumi, who almost falls off IA. When she turns around and hears Ye Chen''s words, her eyes are staring round with anger.


    Ye Chen''s smile is impeccable: "you are right, you protect her."


    Lin shuangshuangshuang: How do I feel like you''ve become weird after a daze. "


    Lin shuangshuangshuang is suspicious, but ye Chen has no time to answer her question, because the dragon has arrived at the place where he is going to land. Ye Chen waves to several people and jumps down from the dragon.


    He has a panorama of multi-dimensional space, and can see through the core of this multi-dimensional space at a glance. Others spend their whole life hard to find things, but here he is able to get by lifting their eyes. Sometimes Ye Chen also thinks that the difference between people is too big, but he turns to think, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Although he has something that others may not have in their lifetime, but the burden he bears is not what others can imagine,.


    From the clown''s answer, ye Chen has more than half the probability to determine that the clown''s system core is placed in the core of multidimensional space, and Bai Xiaosheng was able to use the clown at the beginning because he obtained the clown''s system core.No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment, it has nothing to do with Ye Chen, and he doesn''t care. His only concern now is to control the clown''s system core and multidimensional space core at the same time, and stop the oppression of these two sides on human beings.


    This is not an easy thing. Ye Chen falls on the bell tower in the middle of the building complex. He goes down the stairs to the attic. In the attic, he sees the crystal ball with blue light. The crystal ball is suspended in the air and is constantly rotating. The ribbon like energy that ye Chen saw before is suspended in the crystal ball.


    This is the core of multidimensional space. Beside the blue crystal ball, there is a small red crystal ball. Ye Chen thinks that is the core of the clown system.


    "Heart of mishaka, if there is still a love for the world in your heart, please show your majesty and suppress this dirty and dark art town." Ye Chen takes out mishaka''s heart. He doesn''t know whether multidimensional space belongs to craftsmanship, but he has only one choice.


    Mishaka''s heart flies from his hand and flies over the blue crystal ball. Yechen looks at mishaka''s heart and stops turning. He goes to the window and looks out. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    A week after the wubijianshan collapse, the airport.


    "Chumi, shall we go to mom?" Ye Chen holds a suitcase in his left hand and Chumi in his right hand. His smiling appearance makes people unable to connect with him who is cold and cold in the mountains of wubijian.


    "Good, good." Chumi is happy to fly. She hasn''t seen her mother for so long. This time, she can finally see his excitement, which is beyond words.


    As soon as he returned to his city, ye Chen immediately returned to his villa. It was so long since he could see his wife, and his heart was faintly happy.


    "Mom!" As soon as Chumi saw Liang Yin, she ran to embrace her and rubbed her skirt with her head.


    Ye Chen stands by smiling and looks at Chumi and Liang Yin. In the past, Liang Yin saw Chumi and was very happy with a smile. But today, I don''t know what happened. Her face is just a light grin.


    "Liang Yin, I''m back!" Ye Chen takes off his sunglasses and puts down his suitcase. He opens his arms and intends to embrace Liang Yin. However, Liang Yin just smiles at him indifferently. Then he turns back and pulls Chumi into the villa.


    Some of Ye Chen''s two-in-law monks are confused. He doesn''t know what happened to his wife when he is not at home. Liang Yin loves him very much if he is not at home.


    Ye Chen didn''t know what to do at home. He thought the delicious food was waiting for him at home. Unexpectedly, there were only two instant noodles on the table.


    "Wife, I''m hungry." Ye Chen felt his stomach, blinked and blinked, and said to Liang Yin.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." Chumi also touches her stomach and looks at Liang Yin with wide eyes.


    "There''s food on the table. You ask your father to make it for you." Liang Yin glanced at Chumi, pointed to the instant noodles on the table, and said without expression.


    Ye Chen can''t help it. He has seen that there is no food in the refrigerator. In order not to let Chumi go hungry with him, he has to cook a bag of instant noodles by himself.


    During the whole process, Liang Yin did not respond.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liang Yin got up. Ye Chen thought that Liang Yin had got up early to prepare meals for the two of them. In his warm sleep, he stayed for another two hours. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time since he went to wubijianshan.


    When he woke up and thought he could eat, he got up and saw that there was nothing on the table.


    Yeah? How about dinner? What about the dishes?


    Ye Chen rummages through the cabinet for a long time, but finds nothing to eat. Looking at Liang Yin, who is practicing yoga in the living room, he smiles bitterly and touches his stomach and shakes his head.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Chen walks forward and looks at Liang Yin who is practicing yoga and asks in doubt.


    "Yoga, can''t you see it?" Liang Yin said discontentedly, as if to blame Ye Chen''s stupidity.


    "Of course I know it''s yoga, but I''ve never met anyone who gets up so early to practice yoga." Ye Chen approached and said.


    "Don''t you know that the plan of a year is morning?" Liang Yin turned his face, glared at him, and turned back. He said, "I am absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and let all the energy go to the top of my head... Oh, no, I don''t want to explain to you. Anyway, you don''t understand."


    Liang Yin said that he was impatient, and looked at Ye Chen around him. He felt a lot uncomfortable. He directly asked him to prepare food for Chumi and sent him away.


    When Chumi gets up, there is only instant noodles that ye Chen has prepared for him on the table. He looks at Ye Chen wrongly. Ye Chen feels helpless and calls for takeout.


    "Dad, don''t you have mom''s cooking?"


    Ye Chen: No


    At about noon, Liang Yin left the door with his bag on his back, and did not tell Ye Chen what he was going to do. Ye Chen naively thought that Liang Yin was going to buy food. He sat at the door looking forward to Liang Yin coming back soon.


    But it was almost evening. Liang Yincai hurried home with a smile on her face. This was the only time ye Chen saw her smile. But when asked what happy things Liang Yin had met, she did not answer.


    Chumi finds something wrong with her mother. At noon the next day, Liang Yin goes out of the door with her bag on her back. Jomi and ye Chen secretly follow her and go out with her.


    I didn''t expect that it didn''t matter if I didn''t follow up. This tracking found a big thing.


    Liang Yin walked and stopped to a stall in front of which there were many people dressed up beautifully. This makes Ye Chen feel confused. What makes him even more puzzled is that the flag fluttering up on the stall has written a few words on it - Wang Banxian.


    This is not a fortune teller. What is it? Ye Chen is wondering in his heart, but he sees Liang Yin taking money from the bag and handing it to the divine operator.


    With his hands up to the sky, he read some incantations in his mouth. After a while, Wang Banxian seemed to be crazy, jumped up and down from the stall, wrote a few words on the yellow paper with his saliva, and then dropped them on the ground.


    At this time let Ye Chen surprised is that other women would ignore the image of the paper stained with saliva, put it in front of their own eyes, careful study.Ye Chen has no patience to wait. He doesn''t intend to let Liang Yin continue to be deceived. He plans to show up and pull Liang Yin home.


    But Chumi tried to hold his wrist and told him not to frighten the snake. Chumi also told him seriously that this Wang Banxian must have a ghost, otherwise how could his mother be hooked by him.


    Seeing Chumi''s appearance, ye Chen thinks it''s not a big deal. He took Chumi with him for a long time. Liang Yin''s appearance may not be really confused. According to his understanding of Liang Yin, it is possible that Liang Yin is just pretending to be angry with him.


    If Liang Yin wants to make trouble, let her do it. Ye Chen takes a look at the stall, sends a message to the assistant for investigation, and takes Chumi to dinner. It seems that Liang Yin won''t cook for them any more. They''d better be self reliant.


    This time, Liang Yin came home in the evening, and without saying a word, he took a bath and went to bed. Ye Chen sat in his study with the information that helped him to get a haircut. The real identity of Wang Banxian was not a Banxian, but a prodigy. He was a habitual criminal. He often cheated these upper class women that he had the ability of immortality. Let these people follow him, and that person would also have this ability.


    This kind of nonsense is obviously not believed by individuals, but it is because the king Banxian is too similar to the devil, and these women have no ability to distinguish the true from the false, so they have to trust this person again and again and again to get money for him.


    Ye Chen saw the black line all over his head and could not speak for a long time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Ye Chen suddenly realized that there was a problem in the communication between him and Liang Yin. According to the situation, the problem is going to the direction he doesn''t want to see. He has to do something. This idea becomes more and more intense in his heart. After Liang Yin goes home, he ignores him and breaks the ground.


    "Liang Yin, we need to have a good talk." Ye Chen helplessly stopped Liang Yin and said.


    Liang Yin just looked at him faintly: "wait a minute, I want to pray first."


    "Why do you believe him because he is a prodigy? If you want to punish me, I already know that I have done something wrong. Give me a chance to explain it well, OK? " Before ye Chen''s eyes appeared the absurd appearance of the divine stick, and he rubbed his eyebrows to suppress his anger.


    Liang Yin and he have been husband and wife for so long. They know each other. Just as ye Chen sees that Liang Yin''s behavior is to punish him, Liang Yin also sees Ye Chen''s anger at a glance. She is very indifferent, even without fluctuation.


    Liang Yin asked, "are you angry? Isn''t it me who should be angry? "


    Ye Chen nods. He has calmed down. "Yes, it''s you who should be angry, my queen, and I''m willing to accept all your punishments for being late."


    The lights in the four corners are on and off, and Liang Yin''s face is flickering. Ye Chen takes Liang Yin''s hand and takes her to sit on the sofa when the light goes dark. He kisses her side face, just as full of love.


    The light is on, and Liang Yin''s eyes are red. Ye Chen is the most familiar person in the world. He can always easily break through his psychological defense line and touch the most vulnerable place in her heart. Maybe it is because of this that ye Chen betrayed her promise and came back late that she would be so angry.


    I see you as the whole world, why can you easily leave me? The fear of being left behind is the source of Liang Yin''s uneasiness. She had intended to teach Ye Chen a profound lesson, telling him that if he treated himself lightly, he would lose himself. But now, when ye Chen hugged her, Liang Yin suddenly became at ease.


    She had faith in their love again.


    "Well, I''d like to hear your explanation." Liang Yin said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sits at her feet and looks up at Liang Yin''s eyes. The corner of his mouth rises uncontrollably. He kisses Liang Yin''s knee and salutes with a smile: "I will never live up to the expectations of the organization."


    Liang Yin shook her head to wipe away the moisture in her eyes. Then she said slowly, "before that..."


    "Yes?" Ye Chen asked.


    Liang Yin suddenly became cold and cold. She looked at the door with cold voice and air: "jomi, how many times does Mom tell you, don''t touch the switch at home at random."


    Chumi spat out his little tongue and put his hands behind him. He begged for mercy in a soft voice: "Mom, I dare not do it next time."


    Ye Chen looked at the punctual machine and waved his hand: "Chumi, it''s late. Go to bed quickly."


    Chumi blinked and blinked. He looked at the burning cloud outside the window and nodded smartly, "I know, Dad." Chumi ran away without a trace. Ye Chen also told Liang Yin about all kinds of things that happened in the wubijianshan group.


    Liang Yin''s expression changed from shock at the beginning to questioning at the back to calmness at the end. Ye Chen was so excited that his mouth was dry. He poured water back to both of them. He saw Liang Yin sitting on the sofa meditating with words in his mouth. After drinking water, ye Chen sat down beside Liang Yin and asked, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Yechen, you said that you went into a place where all the system holders were, and there you met a big villain who wanted to take the whole human world into his pocket, and cooperated with the heroes there to defeat the villain. It sounds ridiculous. " Liang Yin opens her eyes, she looks at Ye Chen''s eyes and says.


    "To be precise, it was not to defeat the villain, but to destroy the base camp of the villain, forcing him to leave the wubijianshan group." Ye Chen corrects and says that half of the time, ye Chen understands the query in Liang Yin''s words. He takes a breath of cold air and puffs out his cheek.


    "You''re like a hamster." Liang Yin thought it was a little funny.


    Ye Chen retorted: "I am suffering now, not selling cute." He is worried about how to make Liang Yin believe what he said, instead of regarding it as his fantasy. No matter what he thought before, now he has become a member of the same camp with Mossad. Bai Xiaosheng regards him as an obstacle to dominating the world, so Liang Yin, as his wife, will also be implicated. Liang Yin needs to learn how to protect herself, and before she learns to protect herself, she has to tell her the truth.


    But now the problem is that Liang Yin doesn''t believe what he said. This is really a big trouble. If Liang Yin doesn''t believe it, then a man without vigilance will definitely fall behind his hostile enemies.


    "You wait. I have witnesses." Ye Chen picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, and took Liang Yin to his arms. Liang Yin doesn''t want to make up with Ye Chen so soon, but ye Chen''s embrace makes her feel at ease and struggles for a while. Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen''s handsome side face and gives up the struggle.She loves Ye Chen. In this case, why should she push away the person she loves? That''s what a fool would do.


    "Emil, how are you and Lin Shuangshuang in the wubijian mountains now?" Ye Chen opened the hands-free, left the mobile phone on the sofa, his hands to hold Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin heard the girl at the other end of the phone replied, "we are fine, but the system holders are not very good. Multidimensional space has absorbed most of their vitality. Now Mossad is looking for a way to return it to them." She opened her mouth slightly.


    Ye Chen asked again, "when can you come back? I need a favor from you. "


    Emir said apologetically: "I''m sorry Ye Ge, we may not be able to return for the time being. There is a shortage of manpower here. Mossad is afraid that Bai Xiaosheng will come back. Now most of the people in the wubijianshan group have no fighting power. If he comes again..."


    "I see. Let me know as soon as you have anything." Ye Chen sighed. The last time he destroyed the core of multidimensional space, Bai Xiaosheng and a group of his men came out. He did not know what he had thrown into the core. The core suddenly returned to its original state and madly absorbed the energy of the system holder. After absorbing the energy, multidimensional space became a giant and began to attack the system holder. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    In order to defeat Bai Xiaosheng, ye Chen and others joined forces with Mossad to smash the core of multidimensional space. As a result, ye Chen was seriously injured. He was comatose in the system space for more than a month before he recovered. It was precisely because of this that he did not come back within the prescribed time, and did not call Liang Yin.


    However, ye Chen does not intend to tell Liang Yin about his injury. He hopes that he will always be strong in Liang Yin''s heart.


    "By the way, ye Ge, Mossad told Lin shuangshuangshuang and me what happened to Lin Jingjing. He also asked me to tell you that Lin Jingjing''s past was locked in Pandora''s box. If you are ready, you can open Pandora''s box and understand what happened before." Emil seemed to think of something suddenly, she said in a high voice.


    Pandora''s box? Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. After searching in the system space, he remembered that when he first entered the wubijianshan group, he did get this box representing bad luck. "Why prepare?" The meaning behind Pandora''s box and Emil''s words all reveal something wrong.


    "In Pandora''s box, there is not only danger, but also hope. That''s what Mossad asked me to tell you


    Ye Chen pondered the words several times in his heart. He felt that he had caught some relevant information at a certain moment, but after careful consideration, he could not think of anything. He put the matter aside for the time being. Ye Chen said goodbye to Emir, and then looked at Liang Yin, who was thoughtful.


    "According to your ability, collusion with others to cheat me is not worth mentioning." Liang Yin said, biting the stress.


    Ye Chen wryly smile: "I will not use any means on you, Liang Yin, I am absolutely honest to you and me."


    The ice and snow melt in an instant, Liang Yin showed a smile like spring flowers: "I know, I believe you." They hugged each other tightly, with the love of meeting again after a long time.


    At this time, Liang Yin''s mobile phone suddenly rang a few times. Liang Yin releases Ye Chen in a hurry and takes out his mobile phone to look at it.


    "What?" So eager. Ye Chen is a little curious.


    "It''s a message from Heavenly Master Wang." When Liang Yin opens the message interface, ye Chen''s thoughts are stagnant, and then he comes over without changing his face and looks at the contents of the message with Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen asked quietly, "is that King Tianshi very powerful?"


    Liang Yin clapped on his right shoulder: "Heavenly Master Wang is highly skilled. I can''t wait for you to come back before. After asking him, you will come back immediately. He is a living God. "


    "You have to believe in science." This is not Heavenly Master Wang, but your husband loves you so much that he doesn''t want his own life. Ye Chen rubs because the wound is pulled, the shoulder that ache faintly thinks.


    After reading the text message, Liang Yin invited Ye Chen: "tomorrow, Tianshi Wang will start to get rid of us. You will go with me."


    Ye Chen asked, "how to be detached?"


    Liang Yin didn''t understand very well: "I just got to know Wang Tianshi for a short time. I don''t know the details very well. I''ll see them tomorrow."


    Ye Chen took the mobile phone to examine the content of the text message carefully. He pointed to the time above and said, "it says that we should wait until three o''clock in the morning tomorrow evening. Don''t you think there is a problem?"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t tell. This is the most powerful time of Heavenly Master Wang. At that time, his detachment was even more powerful." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    Ye Chen said, "yes, I will go with you tomorrow." He wants to see and see. In the middle of the night, he wants to see what the devil is up to. If he dares to do something to hurt Liang Yin, he will surpass him without saying a word, so as not to harm the world.


    The next night, just after dinner, Liang Yin began to look forward to the detachment in the middle of the night. He and several rich wives had a group to discuss the content of detachment. Ye Chen sat next to Liang Yin and watched several people chatting in the group. One of them said, "it''s said that only ten people are selected for the detachment each time. We are really lucky. We can follow Tianshi Wang for a short time Get the chance to be detached. "


    Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen triumphantly: "my luck has always been very good."


    Ye Chen put on his sunglasses and pinched his hands as if he were a prodigy on TV. While pinching, the old God said, "benefactor, I''m afraid you''re going to have bad luck when I watch your printing hall get dark."


    Liang Yin pushed Ye Chen for a while, pushed him to the sofa, jumped to his waist and hammered him, shouting: "do you dare to say that I am going to have bad luck?"


    Ye Chen is also happy to play with Liang Yin. He hides for a few times and then makes Liang Yin angry: "I dare not, dare not."


    Liang Yin was tired and fell asleep. Ye Chen watched the clock go by the number two. He whispered the name of Liang Yin. Liang Yin covered his ears with his hands and muttered, "go away, I want to sleep."


    "You''re not going to escape? Don''t you sublimate your soul? " Ye Chen grabs a handful of Liang Yin''s hair to scratch her face. Liang Yin just hides at first, but later sees more and turns over directly, facing down.


    Ye Chen has no choice but to smile. Liang Yin is like this. She is very popular and says that one set is one set. After holding Liang Yin to the room, ye Chen puts on sunglasses, puts on a scarf and drives to the place recorded in the message.No.1 scholar comes out of the thirty-six elements. Ye Chen will not embarrass them if they are ordinary bullies who cheat money. However, since the Heavenly Master Wang put his hand on Liang Yin''s body, he could not sit back and ignore it. Today, he will reveal the true face of the prodigal.


    The place of escape was a deserted church. Yechen started late and didn''t drive very fast. Therefore, when he arrived, he had already begun to escape. He stopped at the door of the car. Before getting off, he could hear the chanting of sutras. The smell of oil in the air stimulated Ye Chen''s nasal membrane.


    He was walking forward in no hurry. Suddenly, a scream came out of the abandoned church. Ye Chen was stunned. He looked up at the smoke coming out of the church and ran quickly to the church.


    Pushing open the door of the church, ye Chen saw at first the nine firemen moaning in a low voice. Among them, several of them are familiar with their faces, and they are the ones in Liang yinqun. Ye Chen called out: "roll on the ground, control the fire, I''ll find someone!"


    From his back, the king master grasped his hand and said, "you don''t have to meddle in your business."


    Ye Chenzheng broke away and threw Wang Tianshi to the ground with a fall on his back shoulder. He punched him in the face, then grabbed the collar of him and roared, "they are living people!" How could master Wang watch them burn to death? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "It''s washing their dirty souls! I''m getting rid of them! You copper stinking fool Wang Tianshi was not willing to be outdone, and immediately fought back.


    This is a psychopath. Ye Chen is very glad that Liang Yin fell asleep today. Otherwise, if she came to the scene, she would be greatly shocked. During Ye Chen''s stupidity, Wang Tianshi got up and pointed to the burning human pieces, with a look of madness in his eyes: "look, their sins are being washed, their excess flesh is being burned, they will be saved, they will never sink under men because of desire, they will be free!"


    Ye Chen slapped Wang Tianshi against the wall, he said with a cold face: "as a woman is not a crime, you are a madman."


    After that, ye Chen did not deal with Wang Tianshi''s nonsense. After calling the police, he found something that could put out a fire in the system space. At first, he found a blanket that would not be ignited by the fire. He used the blanket to put out the flames on the believers, but they boycotted him.


    Ye Chen saw those believers with painful and twisted divinity and yelled in a hoarse voice: "we will be free." At that moment, he understood that these believers, like Wang Tianshi, were crazy.


    Ye Chen feels sad and angry in his heart. Evil cults emerge in endlessly, and people''s films are always willing to fight against the cult. However, it is impossible for a believer to open his eyes to such things as his own.


    He used the rain god card to summon the dark cloud, the dark cloud appeared under the eaves of the church, and poured all the people a thorough cold. The fire was put out, and the hope in the eyes of the believers was also destroyed. Someone''s body slowly fell down, and ye Chen closed his eyes painfully. In the rain, the police car whistle sound closer and closer, ye Chen guard at the door, thinking about how to hide this matter from Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen helped the police to record the record and then went home. After returning home, he told Liang Yin the truth. He thought that the world was not as beautiful as expected, and Liang Yin had the right to know the truth.


    After listening to Liang Yin, her face turned pale in an instant. Ye Chen stood by her side and comforted her: "I''m here, and I, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Liang Yin has always been haunted by Wang Tianshi''s affairs. She thinks that she has done harm to others. If she did not fall asleep on that day, ye Chen and she would have arrived early, and no one would have died. In order to help Liang Yin mediate her mood, ye Chen takes her and Chumi on a short trip. The family goes abroad to visit Liang Yin''s favorite back of ancient Rome.


    On the surface, ye Chen seems to no longer pay attention to Wang Tianshi''s affairs. Liang Yin never asks, and he doesn''t say anything. But privately, ye Chen has been paying attention to the process of Wang Tianshi''s inducing others to burn themselves.


    When they came out half a month ago, the case was over, and Wang Tianshi was acquitted of mental illness history, and he will be sent to a mental hospital soon.


    "And then, not long after, he escaped from the mental hospital again and set up signs to tempt him to set himself on fire?" Ye Chen is not satisfied with the result of the case at all. He has already investigated Wang Tianshi. The name of this group is Wang xiunan. His mother is a widow, and he is the child born by his mother and a man in the village who do not know who has been born out of wedlock.


    Driven by this idea, Wang xiunan burned his mother alive, and on the day he burned his mother, he vowed to help poor women get freedom and let them save their true selves from their desires.


    Wang xiunan is a madman and a psychopath, but he is also a smart man. He can always easily make women believe him and regard him as a God. Because of this, Wang xiunan has no idea how many women have been induced to burn themselves. Some of the women who burned themselves were disfigured, some of them had turned into a pile of loess, which dissipated between heaven and earth, and caused countless families to be broken. However, Wang xiunan was still at large relying on the identity of a mental patient.


    The informant on the other side of the police station was knocked down by Ye Chen. Finally, he could only reply: "brother ye, this matter is not something I can decide." Huang Tian is on, he is just a runner.


    Ye Chen also knows that he is angry. After telling the informer to pay attention to the following development, ye Chen calls out the system customer service. As soon as the system customer service comes out, it becomes the image of a cartoon doll. The blue baby looks very cute. Ye Chen touches the baby doll''s head and asks, "mental patient, what is a mental patient?"


    "According to the law of your country, Wang xiunan is a mental patient." After so many years of growth, the system customer service has become more and more like a human class. If he had chatted with Ye Chen before, he would definitely answer Ye Chen with the popular science on Baidu Encyclopedia, instead of saying his own judgment like this.


    Ye Chen turned the pen in his hand and scratched on the paper from time to time: "do you think he is a neuropathy?"


    The little doll tilted his head and thought for a while, shook his head and said, "in my opinion, he is very clever, smarter than most people in your country."


    "Yes, he is indeed a genius. He is a genius who is good at cheating. He packs his abnormal heart with the appearance of madness, which makes people think that he is just a psychopath, not a criminal. He''s very good at calculating his attention"Are you going to try him?" The baby jumps onto yechen''s paper.


    Ye Chen received his pen and let the little doll absorb all the words on the paper into his body. His voice rang out in the room, with a firm determination and senleng''s anger: "yes, I''ll treat him with his own way, and give him all the pain he has given him."


    The baby jumped up and said, "Yeah, death studio, start."


    In most people''s cognition, people belonging to the category of neuropathy are confused. In other words, they don''t know what they are doing, they don''t know what they are doing, they don''t know what they are doing, they don''t know what they are doing, they don''t know ethics, they don''t know the so-called science and truth. But is this really the case? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Maybe it is in others, but Wang xiunan is special. He knows what he is doing. Sometimes, he thinks he is too crazy, but most of the time, he thinks he is right.


    If he wanted to, Wang xiunan could pretend to be more like a normal person than any normal person in the world, but in fact, there were his mental illness cases in the drawer of his home. He has always been proud of his ability to camouflage.


    Wang xiunan regards himself as the Savior, and his mission in his life is to help women''s films extricate themselves. He has done well in this matter from the beginning, and now he has done well, but there are still some small problems.


    When he returned to the mental hospital again, Wang xiunan''s heart didn''t fluctuate at all. This mental hospital was not as well guarded as the one he was staying in. It was easy for him to escape. He just needs to wait quietly for the opportunity.


    Wait for the opportunity to escape from here, and then he can finish the excrement stirring stick called Ye Chen, and then continue his sacred mission.


    Wang xiunan is a man who laughs again. He soon sets the time for his escape, which is this afternoon. This afternoon is the time for weeding in the mental hospital. At that time, all the mental patients and hospital staff will carry out the weeding within the whole hospital. If there is a huge crowd density, even if there is a person missing, it will not be detected, because this family The number of psychiatric hospitals is too large. There are more than 700 patients and medical staff.


    Come on in the afternoon. Do you hear me? Come on. Wang xiunan stayed in his ward, watching the clouds floating and gathering outside, and the smile on his face became more and more strange.


    The door was opened, and the lovely nurse came in one by one. She was a new intern nurse and the one who would take care of Wang xiunan later. She was a careless but lively and enthusiastic girl. "Hello, Wang xiunan, how are you feeling today?"


    Poor little girl, she did not know that what she saw was not an angel with broken wings, but a devil crawling out of hell. If she knew what he had done, would she still smile at Wang xiunan?


    It''s an unanswered answer, because no one has yet told the nurse the story of the devil.


    "I''m fine." Wang xiunan''s face with a smile like spring breeze responded that his gentleness and seemingly normal let the nurse blush. It is also because Wang xiunan can always disguise himself as a normal person, so the nurse will look at him first. People always yearn for beautiful things.


    With her hands behind her, the nurse twisted and said, "guess what I brought you."


    "Chocolate?" Wang xiunan is very cooperative. In the afternoon, he will carry out his perfect plan. In order to ensure the normal progress of the plan, he will coax the naive and lovely nurse well.


    The nurse shook her head with a red cheek: "no, it''s not." Yesterday, I talked with Wang xiunan about his ability to make chocolate. Is there any special meaning in his saying today? The nurse began to feel at ease.


    "Is that a flower, a lily?" Wang xiunan guessed another one.


    Lily is the nurse''s favorite flower. She was about to shake her head when Wang xiunan suddenly said, "I didn''t like lilies before, but if it was the lily you gave me, I believe I would like it very much."


    The nurse was almost unable to stand on her feet. She felt that her whole body was burning. In order not to delay the business, the nurse had to endure the palpitation of her heart and took out the envelope behind her.


    "This is a letter for you." The nurse''s voice was soft, like cotton just picked from the branches.


    Wang xiunan nodded kindly. He took the letter and opened it. There was a piece of red writing paper, on which were written "death notice" in big red characters. "Are you sure this letter is for me?"


    "That''s right. The security department said it was for you." The nurse said, took the letter and looked at it. When she saw the contents above, her whole face turned into the color of the wall. She looked at the contents of the death notice in disbelief. Then she pointed to the death notice and asked Wang xiunan in a loud voice: "did you do the above thing?"


    Wang xiunan shook his head without changing her face: "I don''t have one."


    "No way, the death notice has never been sent away!" The nurse bit her lower lip and stared at Wang xiunan. She didn''t want to miss any of Wang xiunan''s facial expressions.


    Unfortunately, Wang xiunan was calm all the time. He took back the death notice, put it back in the envelope, and then put it on the edge of the table. "I don''t know what it is. I ask you a question. Can you be sure that such a thing is not sent in the wrong way?"


    "How could a death judge make such a low-level mistake?" Miss nurse looked at Wang xiunan''s eyes, struggling extremely, including trust and doubt. She believes in Wang xiunan and the judge of death. Now they are on the opposite side. She doesn''t know who she should trust.


    Wang xiunan continued to ask, "can you be 100% sure that such things are not sent wrong?""I..."


    "One hundred percent, can you? Are you sure that the judge of death will not make a mistake? "


    The nurse took a deep breath, and she asked, "are you sure you haven''t done any of the above?"


    Wang xiunan looked at her and said, "I can."


    Neither of them moved. When the wind lifted the curtain and cut off the sight between them, the nurse woke up like a dream. She asked softly, "Wang xiunan, can I believe you?"


    Wang xiunan nodded.


    Miss nurse''s eyes were wet. Before she could wipe the tears out of her eyes, she threw herself into Wang xiunan''s arms: "I knew you wouldn''t do that. You are so gentle and mature. How could you be a cult member? The death judge must have made a mistake. He must have made a mistake."


    "Yes, he made a mistake. I''m not a cult member." Wang xiunan repeated, he gently stroked the head of the nurse.


    The nurse said, "anyone who gets a death notice will be tried. You can''t stand trial. You''re innocent. If you go to trial, you''ll die." With that, the nurse''s face was full of tears.


    Wang xiunan hugged her and asked, "who is the judge of death? Is he very good?" He needs to figure out the situation. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Miss nurse occasionally brushes the live room. It''s an accident to enter the death studio. But since then, she has become a loyal fan of the studio. Young people always feel that the world should be fair. The way the judge of death has just hit the heart of young people.


    After telling Wang xiunan about the death studio and the death judge, the nurse looked at the letter nervously and said, "maybe the death judge already knows that he is looking for the wrong person."


    "What if he didn''t find out?" Wang xiunan asked.


    The pupil of the nurse shrinks violently, she screams: "absolutely not!"


    Wang xiunan covered her chest and looked at her. The nurse also found that she had lost her temper. She covered her face and said quickly, "Wang xiunan, in any case, I will protect you. You don''t have to worry. I will always guard you. The time on the death notice is three o''clock in the afternoon. Only after that time, you have not been pulled into the death trial, then you will be OK."


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon?" Wang xiunan frowned, but it was time for him to escape. He wanted to stay with the nurse to see who was playing the prank, or to make his own escape plan. Without any thinking, the answer must be the one at the back. Wang xiunan stretched his eyebrows and laughed at the nurse: "OK, I''ll ask you this afternoon."


    This prank may help his plan. Wang xiunan watched the nurse leave. His smiling eyes revealed that he was full of calculation.


    The earth will not stop turning because of any one person, and time will not stop moving forward. At 3:00 p.m., Wang xiunan and the nurse Miss came to the place where they were responsible for weeding. The nurse miss has always been very nervous about Wang xiunan''s movement. It can be said that every time there is any wind and grass, it will jump like a frightened rabbit.


    Wang xiunan was disgusted by her temperament, but the time had not come to escape. He had to endure the double torture of his body and mind by the nurse. When a group of mental patients were led here by the doctor, Wang xiunan knew that his opportunity was coming. He covered his stomach and told the nurse that he had a terrible stomachache.


    The nurse''s face was painful and her eyebrows were frowning. She looked more painful than Wang xiunan himself. She did not wait for Wang xiunan to speak. She volunteered: "the doctor has a special medicine for stomachache. You wait here for me, and I will be back soon." The nurse couldn''t bear to have her sweetheart suffer from any pain. The three points have passed and Wang xiunan has not disappeared in front of her eyes, which means that Wang xiunan is half safe, and the next half depends on special drugs.


    Wang xiunan pretended to follow her away. He jumped into the women''s toilet through the window of the women''s toilet and jumped to the back door. When he was wandering in the mental hospital before, he found an excellent escape way that was rarely seen, that is, to leave through the deserted back door of the mental hospital.


    All the way was very smooth. Wang xiunan didn''t meet a patient or a medical staff. He thought about the workload of everyone today and understood it in his heart. The back door has been locked, Wang xiunan picked up the stone and knocked for a while. After no response, he put his eyes on the two meter high wall.


    Over the wall, Wang xiunan patted the dust on his body and straightened his waist. He looked back contemptuously at the mental hospital and strode onto the path. Wang xiunan, who is happy to escape from prison again in his heart, does not find that the fog is getting thicker and thicker around him.


    "This guy is so pathetic that he doesn''t even know he''s on death trial." In the death studio, there were messages of schadenfreude.


    As soon as the message came out, it immediately aroused a resonance: "this guy deserves it. Look at the girl who just can''t see clearly. People treat this stick really well, but this stick is deceiving other girls from the beginning to the end!"


    "Yes, yes, and he still thinks that women are dirty. Would there be him in the world without his mother?"


    "It''s not that there shouldn''t be a woman in this world, but that he shouldn''t have given birth to this scum."


    Wang xiunan went out a long way and found that there was a thick fog in front of him. The fog covered the whole world. He lowered his head and couldn''t even see where the road was. There was no way for Wang xiunan to move forward one by one. He wasn''t sure if there were pursuers behind him, so he couldn''t stop.


    I don''t know how long, the fog in front of him slowly dispersed. Wang xiunan also heard the voice of someone talking. He walked quickly to the place where the voice came from. With his progress, the fog in front of his eyes gradually dispersed, and the original appearance of the world slowly unfolded in front of his eyes.


    The hemp cloth was cut into four square shapes and hung on the seven horizontal and eight horizontal lines. The line was straightened and hung on the street. People covered with black robes talked. Some people saw him and exclaimed, and then everyone looked at him.


    Cloth flying, Wang xiunan looked at his hands and then said: "how are you?" Is there something wrong with me? Why are they all looking at me? Wang xiunan is puzzled.


    The black robed people came to him one by one, and soon surrounded him. They looked at Wang xiunan from head to foot several times, and finally all pointed out their fingers and said, "man! MenWang xiunan was stunned. By the way, he felt something wrong from the beginning. Now that the man in black starts to speak, he can be regarded as trying to understand. From the beginning, all the voices he heard were women''s voices! There isn''t a man here??!


    How could that be possible!


    "I want to see men, I want to see your master!" The voice of women''s film is very loud and clear. Wang xiunan has to speak out loud. His voice is hoarse, and the black robed man film takes back his hand and closes his mouth.


    From the outside of the circle of people in black robes, an old man with a bent waist came in. The old man walked in slowly with a stick. Her muddy eyes were staring at Wang xiunan, and Wang xiunan was also staring at her.


    "You are full of filth and must be washed!" The old man said.


    Before Wang xiunan made a sound, the people in black all raised their hands and called out, "wash! Wash! Evolution soul! Come on, come and get washed


    These people are really boring. Wang xiunan was a little flustered, but more impatient. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Wang xiunan tried to squeeze out of the crowd, but the circle made up of black robed people was as hard as an iron ring. Instead, he was caught and lifted by his limbs.


    The black robed man was very powerful. He sang while walking. He carried Wang xiunan to the towering tree. After tying him to the tree, the black robed man did not know where to move a huge iron pot, which was five meters in radius and five meters in height.


    Wang xiunan watched the black robed man set up firewood under the iron pot, and saw the smoke of the firewood come out from the iron pot and rush to his eyes. The physiological tears came out of his eyes, and his throat was choked and his breathing was difficult.


    He looked at the black robed man as if he poured water into the bottomless hole. He watched the water vapor slowly rising from the iron pan. He felt like a big hole opened in his heart. Fear flew out of it and penetrated into his heart, making his brain lack of oxygen.


    "Don''t struggle, filth should be washed." The old man in black came to him and knocked Wang xiunan with his cane.


    Wang xiunan''s hand bone was broken after a seemingly gentle knock. He cried out in pain, but the old man in black shook his head in disappointment: "sure enough, filthy is filthy. You can''t stand a little holy power. You need to wash it."


    "I don''t need it! Let me go The pain and fear are suppressed and turned into anger, because in this way, the fear is not too much, and the pain is not too much. However, after the roar, more fear and pain came back to his heart. The old man in black hit his chest with a crutch, which directly broke several ribs.


    Wang xiunan was in great pain and vomited several mouthfuls of sour water. He shrunk down and no longer fought against the old man in black.


    The old man in black nodded: "that''s right."


    What is this place? What is that iron pot for? What will you become in the future? Wang xiunan''s mind is full of all kinds of puzzles. When he was thrown into the hot water, even his scalp was red, he could not think of anything.


    "Leave me alone! Leave me alone Wang xiunan screamed for mercy. He struggled to get out of the boiling water, but there were black robed people on all sides. As long as they saw Wang xiunan get up, they would move their hands and gently push Wang xiunan back into the water. What''s more, someone would scoop up boiling water and pour it from Wang xiunan''s head.


    "You bastards Wang xiunan has become a red man, and maybe soon he will become the food on the table of the black robed man. He has abandoned himself. He hissed and cursed, and the whole world was filled with his curse.


    The old man in black took the lead to read it: "holy boiling water, evolve his dirty soul, remove the useless three or two flesh under him, and let him be free!"


    All the people in black read along, and the voice came into Wang xiunan''s ears, which made him feel worse than death. But how could it be so easy to want to die? His muscles and skin began to shrink, and his consciousness began to slow down, but even so, he did not die.


    The black robed people who claim justice will not let him die, because they are the messengers of justice, they are the redeemers.


    Wang xiunan lost consciousness in the pain and humiliation. After he woke up, he became a man in a black robe with three or two pieces of meat under his trousers. He was destroyed by boiling water. The old man in black lovingly told him: "your soul is just like an angel. You can stay here, my child."


    Stay here? Tortured by these women? How could that be possible? Wang xiunan was afraid that he would be punished if he disobeyed the old man in black. He openly promised the old man in black, but secretly he ran out in the middle of the night. He ran all the way down the street and ran. In front of him, there were several suspended cars, which were more than ten meters high, and looked like walking tall buildings.


    What the hell is this place? Before Wang xiunan wanted to understand, a car stopped in front of him, the door opened, and a very flat and long human piece came out. The human piece said: "Why are you so short and so fat?"


    "I..." This is a question that Wang xiunan can''t answer. He doesn''t know how to answer this question. He''s afraid of typing the wrong number. It''s like being caught in the previous place and boiling water.


    People film for Wang xiunan''s hesitation is not very satisfied, his flat and long face appeared a kind of displeasure look: "I want to understand this matter." Said, he pulled Wang xiunan into the car, the suspension car looks very high-end luxury, operation or fully automatic.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang xiunan and the film came to a city full of skyscrapers. There were floating cars everywhere, and the streets were full of human films as flat and long as human films.


    They stopped on the stage of a concert. The film grabbed the host''s microphone and asked the people under the stage, "look, who can tell me why he is so short and so fat." He pointed to Wang xiunan and asked, Wang xiunan wanted to escape, but was wrapped up with his long hand.


    After a moment of silence, the people in the audience burst out into a startling discussion voice. One said his idea, the other would deny it, the other said it was wrong. People''s films are talking about it, and no one can answer the question of the man who is holding Wang xiunan.Finally, the audience of the film followed the first one. The first one took Wang xiunan and they came to the highest building in the city. This is the place where the leader of the film lives. It is said that he is the most intelligent person film in the world.


    The first film saw the wise man film, knelt down to kiss his feet and then asked, "please tell me why he is so short and so fat."


    The film of wise man looks at Wang xiunan with his full 16 moon big and round eyes. Wang xiunan swallows and swallows. His heart is very flustered. He wants to escape. It doesn''t matter where he wants to escape. Even if he returns to the mental hospital, he can''t do it. The first person film hasn''t let him go.


    The wise man thought for a long time, and then he said, "because his soul is haunted by demons."


    "Devil?" The first film left Wang xiunan behind. Wang xiunan smashed into the wall and made a big wound. Red blood gushed from the wound. He covered his wound and howled.


    "What shall we do?" The first film asked, he brought the devil, he has the responsibility to deal with this devil. People are very responsible creatures, other people are not willing to lag behind, they all kneel on the ground, looking for the answer of intelligent people film. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    "We have to wash his soul, only in this way can he find his true self!" the wise man yelled


    The frightening memory was awakened because of the words of the smart man film, and the memory of struggling in the boiling water was played in front of him. Wang xiunan shivered and hid in the foot of the wall. He waved his hands and tried to open those extended hands. However, his fists were hard to beat. Finally, he was caught by the people''s films.


    "What should we do?" People asked about smart people.


    The wise man said, "stand on both sides, and a team of people will hold one side of his hand. When I say pull hard, pull back!"


    People''s films are very efficient, they quickly completed the order, stand on their own position, Wang xiunan has not yet reflected on what kind of treatment he will accept, has been separated by people, his hands pulled up, intelligent people film shouting "pull!"


    People will try their best to pull both sides of Wang xiunan''s hands, while they pull and cry: "devil, devil, devil, we need to evolve your soul, to wash your sin."


    "Ah, ah!" Wang xiunan has been too painful to say anything else. After washing again and again, he slowly overlapped with what he had done to women''s films. With tears in his eyes, Wang xiunan suddenly understood why others would regard him as a neuropathy. Now these people are all neuropathy in his eyes!


    Let me go! Give me a break! Wang xiunan''s eyes are roaring.


    I don''t know how many times it was repeated. As the two teams moved further away from Vietnam, the film finally stopped. Wang xiunan was thrown on the ground. The film once again knelt on the ground and asked the wise man: "please tell us, is his soul still in the hands of the devil? Whether we have evolved his soul. "


    The wise man solemnly replied: "we have purified half, and now half of his soul is in the hands of the devil. If you want to completely purify the filthy soul, you have to hold his shoulder and his feet, and when I call pull, I will exert myself


    is as like as two peas. Wang Xiunan is watching as if he were a monster like a human movie. He would not shed tears because he had become a human movie.


    There was still a sense of pain in his limbs. The wise man piece lovingly said to Wang xiunan, "my son, you are now back to normal. In the future, you should take good care of your soul, and don''t be captured by the devil."


    Wang xiunan wanted to cry without tears. He was taken by the first person to get on the spaceship. They flew to the sky. Suddenly, the spaceship exploded. Wang xiunan was thrown onto the clouds. There was a huge palace on the cloud. He looked at the palace and wondered why there was a palace in the sky?


    Recalling what happened before, Wang xiunan subconsciously wanted to escape, but at this time he suddenly saw an angel. Angel! The kindest angel in the world! Wang xiunan ran to the angel he saw. He knelt on the ground and asked the angel''s feet. Then he prayed devoutly: "angel, I want to go home. Can you tell me how to go home?"


    "Our Lord will tell you." The angel helped him up and took him to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Wang xiunan saw the statue of Jesus. He was nailed to the cross, and there were either intact or broken arrows in different positions on his body. These arrows made Jesus look very painful. In addition, Wang xiunan also saw all kinds of angels.


    These angels have wings, and there are one pair of wings and two pairs of three pairs of wings. Wang xiunan and the leading angel were stopped at the door. The gatekeeper was human. The Jesus on their sculpture was dressed in the same way. Their hands were nailed to the cross. They had seven arrows in their bodies. Wang xiunan shook his head and retreated. He was aware of the danger in his heart, but it was too late. The angel seized his hand and said to the gatekeeper, "he wants to see me Our Lord. "


    "The child''s soul is filthy. The dirty soul can''t see the Lord. He is in pain now because of his dirty soul. We must help him." The gatekeeper piece said, summoning all the believers, believers are the same as the gatekeeper.


    Wang xiunan pulled his hand out of the angel''s hand, and he ran out and called out: "I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to see the Lord, please let me go!"


    How can a person''s film get too long an angel with wings? The angel''s kind face flashed in Wang xiunan''s eyes: "because your soul is polluted, so you will be like this now. As long as you accept the washing, you will become a different self, and you will fall in love with the real self! Believe me


    Wang xiunan curled up into a human belt. He shook his head crazily: "no! No! Don''t! "


    " angel, I''ve got the cross. Come on, crucify him. He''s in pain now. We must purify his soul immediately. " The gatekeeper put a huge, very high cross in front of Wang xiunan. The angels nodded and unfolded Wang xiunan. An angel grasped a corner and nailed Wang xiunan''s hands to both ends of the cross.


    Wang xiunan''s howl came down from the clouds, and the angels were smiling: "he is happy for his coming back self. He is announcing his return to the world."The gatekeeper nodded his head to express his satisfaction, and then they handed the arrows to the angels: "come on, let''s stab the arrows in all seven places on him. Only in this way can he be saved."


    "It''s not redemption!" Wang xiunan endured his body being pierced. He couldn''t make any howling, because his voice had been broken in a series of fright. Now he spoke hoarse and could not understand what he was saying without careful listening.


    The angels didn''t stop their actions. At the beginning, the angel who led Wang xiunan to come here flew to him. Looking at Wang xiunan with pity, he said, "we are saving you. Your future will be very beautiful."


    "You are saving! You''re murder! It''s murder Wang xiunan couldn''t control himself and said his inner voice.


    The angel''s smile disappeared in an instant. The strange face turned into a familiar face full of burning marks. The familiar angel asked coldly, "aren''t we doing the same thing with you? You said you were saving us ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Wang xiunan couldn''t speak. He looked at other angels, all familiar burned faces. These angels It''s all the people he''s induced to burn himself!


    "Ghosts There is a ghost Wang xiunan screamed and spat out a pool of blood.


    "Seven arrows are close." Below, an angel called out. The leading Angel played with the arrow in his hand and said, "what to do? If there is an extra arrow, what should I do?"


    "What do you think of inserting it into your temples?" The leading Angel changed to a kind voice to talk to Wang xiunan.


    Wang xiunan shook his head crazily, he actually shed tears! "I don''t want to die. Please, don''t kill me. I really don''t want to die. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do those things!"


    "Is it useful to apologize? Will the people you killed survive? " The leading Angel used arrows to make gestures on his head, as if he were choosing the position to start. Wang xiunan was speechless and could only beg for mercy. He had no other way. He was about to be driven crazy.


    Who can help him? Who can help him?


    "No one can save you." The leading angel''s cold voice was the last word Wang xiunan heard in this world. He was nailed on the cross, his temples were pierced, and his expression was frightened.


    The screen in the death studio gives a close-up of Wang xiunan''s dying face, and then slowly goes dark.


    Back in the real world, ye Chen covers his head with a book, and the little doll watches without disturbing him. After a while, ye Chen brings the book, his face is solemn.


    "Are you all right now?" Asked the little doll.


    Ye Chen sent out a hoarse sigh: "I feel very sad in my heart." The script provided by him is only a template. All the people in it have been transformed into people killed by Wang xiunan. Look at the number of people in the script, he has killed so many people before, but he has been able to get away with it for so long.


    He felt sorry for those who had been killed.


    "The host achieves the demand, justice." Suddenly said the little doll in the voice of the cold wave.


    Ye Chen looked at him: "what did you just say?"


    The little doll showed a smile and got into yechen''s bed: "nothing, just a hint of upgrading the system in some way. It''s not important."


    Ye Chen suspiciously put him out and put it on the table top. His hands crossed and gazed at the little doll, who was smiling innocently.


    "By the way, when the trial is over, let''s draw." Said the little doll.


    Ye Chen nods. He is in a mess now. He really needs something to divert his attention. Maybe the reward he gets can make him happy.


    "Do you want to open the lottery?"


    "Open." Ye Chen nodded and said.


    "Is there a draw?"


    "Yes." Ye Chen said.


    The pointer on the prize plate began to rotate rapidly. Instead of looking at the prize plate, ye Chen brushed a group photo of his family while traveling. After he had seen all the photos, ye Chen nodded leisurely: "stop."


    The pointer turned a few more times and stopped.


    "Congratulations to the host for the reward - the magic mirror."


    "Magic mirror? Is it like the magic mirror in snow white? Can you answer any of my questions? "


    After a suspicious silence, the little doll said, "maybe 80% maybe No


    Ye Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and put the mirror, which is almost as high as the cabinet, in front of the mirror and looked at it. "What''s the use of this mirror?"


    "This mirror connects with another world. There is a mirror spirit in it. As long as people stand in front of the mirror, they can communicate with the mirror spirit inside, and exchange with the mirror spirit. They can enter the world in the mirror and let the mirror spirit come out to replace you."


    Ye Chen looked at the so-called mirror spirit, supported his chin and said, "it doesn''t sound like a useful thing."


    "I''m not a thing. I''m a mirror spirit." "Ye Chen" in the mirror spoke, and ye Chen picked her eyebrows. "I know you are mirror spirit, and you have grasped the wrong point. I am saying that you are useless."


    "Ye Chen" inside the mirror choked red face. Mirror spirit snorted coldly and then said coldly: "there is no useless thing in this world, only useless master."


    "Mirror spirit is very useful," he said with a dry smile


    "What''s the use? I''m not a student who doesn''t want to go to school or an office worker who doesn''t want to go to work. What do I need it for? Can it be used to carry out death trial instead of me Ye Chen is still very fond of Jingling''s words in his heart. He continues to use his venomous tongue to try out what jingling can do.


    "The geomantic omen changes in turn, 30 years east and 30 years West. Are you sure it won''t help me that day?" Jingling is not humble and arrogant. He clearly faces his own master, but he doesn''t kowtow to please him at all.


    Ye Chen laughed and said, "here comes a child I like."


    Just in front of Ye Chen, jingling blushed because of Ye Chen''s words. Ye Chen thought to herself: it turns out that she is a child who eats soft food but doesn''t eat hard food."Host, mirror spirit is really useful," said the doll


    "What do you say?" Ye Chen reaches out his hand to touch the mirror. The mirror ripples, and then his hand smoothly passes through the mirror. Ye Chen takes a step forward and enters the mirror. The little doll sits on Ye Chen''s shoulder and says, "you can hide Liang Yin, so that you don''t have to worry about her being bullied by Bai Xiaosheng."


    Ye Chen shook his head: "this is a bad idea. Liang Yin is not a weak girl who needs my protection. She is my most powerful wife."


    "The previous masters would let me be bait." Jingling suddenly cut in a word. Ye Chen looks at him. Jingling''s eyes are pure, just like this mirror, reflecting the light from all over.


    Ye Chen asked, "what did you look like originally?" It''s a little strange to see myself talking.


    "Ah?" Mirror spirit Leng for a moment, "Oh, my original appearance, is like this." After jingling finished, a blue light came out of his body. After the light disappeared, a little girl in a white dress appeared. The little girl only reached Ye Chen''s waist, which was very lovely.


    "Master?" When jingling speaks, ye Chen thinks he has seen an angel for a moment.


    He squatted down and touched the head of Jingling and sighed, "now I dare not let you see Liang Yin." If Liang Yin saw such a lovely baby, he would have a daughter later.


    "Why?" Jingling does not understand. Although she has changed several masters, the masters regard her as a tool and seldom talks to her like Ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    "Because you''re cute." Ye Chen explains with a smile.


    "Lovely?" Jingling was more puzzled. She turned out a mirror in front of her eyes, looked at the little Lori in the mirror for a long time and asked, "is this called cute?"


    "Yes." Being together with innocent children can make people forget their worries. Being dazmeng by jingling softens his anger. Ye Chen goes to Chumi''s room to find Liang Yin accompanying Chumi.


    "Liang Yin." Ye Chen enters the room. Liang Yin and Chumi are looking at something attentively. They don''t find Ye Chen coming. Ye Chen walks in and finds that they are watching the replay of the death studio.


    "Did someone record it?" Ye Chen asked, standing behind them.


    Mother and son looked up at Ye Chen with their heads up. Their expressions were dull, and there was no response. Ye Chen took the big and the small into his arms and sat between them. Originally, there was no replay in the death studio. Perhaps it was because of the system''s production. This was the first time ye Chen saw a replay of the death studio on the network.


    "We were watching cartoons." Liang Yin will play back to the interface narrowed, revealing the interface of the animation below, "just looked at it, suddenly came out of this thing."


    Ye Chen thought, "go down and have a meal. After dinner, we will go to neon country." Their plane was three hours later, and it was just right to take a plane after dinner.


    After dinner, the family went to the airport. People were coming and going in the airport. Chumi was running along the outline of the square. Liang Yin and ye Chen chatted as they walked.


    Liang Yin said, "do you know what I was thinking when I watched death live?"


    Ye Chen shook his head: "do you think I''m too terrible?"


    Liang Yin also shook his head: "no, I think my man is too handsome."


    Ye Chen laughed: "you still have a good eye."


    Liang Yin said, "I have another thing to think about. Guess what I''m thinking?"


    Ye Chen: "do you think I''m too terrible?"


    Liang Yin shook his head: "I don''t think you''re terrible. I think the world you live in is terrible. Ye Chen, I''m worried about you. If you''re later..."


    Ye Chen resisted Liang Yin''s lips and said, "don''t think too much. Things will never get so bad. I promise you."


    "If it works, there won''t be so many tragedies in the world." Liang Yin adjusted the position of the backpack belt, "I want to go with you for the rest of my life. You are the only one in the world who makes me have this idea."


    Ye Chen was just about to talk when he rolled a flower ball and hit Ye Chen''s foot. He picked up the flower ball and looked back with Liang Yin. Two old people who were staggering along with each other were walking anxiously. The focus of their eyes was on Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Is this yours?" Ye Chen went to them.


    A man and a woman two old people looked at the flower ball were red eyes, they rubbed their eyes and sincerely said to Ye Chen: "thank you, thank you, you are a good gentleman, the gods will bless you."


    Ye Chen stopped two people who kept bowing and thanking, "don''t thank you. This is what I should do."


    "Dad, what were you just doing?" When ye Chen comes back, Chumi has already run back. He asks Ye Chen in confusion.


    Ye Chen leads him to the plane and tells a story to Chumi after he only says that he should be willing to help others. Chumi is still young now. He hopes to do his best to make her happy. After all Maybe jomi will not have such a carefree day in the future.


    To yechen''s surprise, they met the old couple again on the plane. They were sitting next to Ye Chen''s seat. When ye Chen passed by, the two old people were secretly exposing their tears. Ye Chen stopped for a moment and then sat down with an air of dignity.


    The old people''s gaffe was only temporary. Soon they adjusted their mood and talked normally. Only Ye Chen occasionally looked at the past and could see the heartache from their eyebrows.


    The flight to neon country is a short flight. Ye Chen sleeps in a daze and it''s time to get off the plane. Ye Chen leaves the airport with two people and meets the old couple again. The old couple are asking for directions with a map, but because of their language barrier, they try several times and still turn around in the same place.


    "You go and help them." Liang Yin follows Ye Chen''s vision, and she says with a smile that she grabs Ye Chen''s sleeve.


    Ye Chen nodded: "you wait for me here."


    "Hello, see you again." Ye Chen said.


    "Good sir." The old couple exclaimed in surprise,


    Ye Chen is helpless. Mr. good man, this name is a bit "Where are you going? I''m familiar with neon." I used to live in neon country for a period of time, but now it comes in handy.


    "Here." The grandfather spread out the map to Ye Chen. He pointed to the place where the five pointed star was painted on it with trembling fingers. Ye Chen took a look and said, "it''s like a residential area?" Or the residential area where their countrymen live.


    Grandfather nodded and his eyes looked a little red. The old woman lowered her head, ye Chen could not see her expression clearly, but she looked very sad.After pointing out the way, ye Chen took Liang Yin to the reserved hotel and spent a day visiting Mount Fuji, the most famous place in neon country. They went back to the hotel dressed in stars. Liang Yin went to take a bath, Chumi was playing on the bed, and ye Chen turned on the TV.


    TV is showing a story about a Chinese student who was brutally killed in neon country recently. After graduation, the Chinese students came to the game technology company of neon country to study. They had lived here for five or six years. My sister had stopped studying and worked in a restaurant. My sister was still studying. Saburo''s elder sister, who was about to kill her sister in the long game, was about to kill her sister in the long game.


    As for the motive behind the killing of the sisters, the two sisters went on a trip with friends before, but they didn''t tell him about it. Therefore, he harbored resentment and planned to kill her sister. However, in the process of killing her sister, her sister came back. So he killed both sisters, and after killing them, he put them in a travel bag and threw them into the bag In the woods, the two sisters were not found until a week later. And their bodies are full of wounds, which is evidence of abuse, one of them is totally naked, the other is half naked. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    They often chat with their parents through video. The day before they were killed, they were happy that their father would send home specialties. However, they did not expect that they would be cruelly hurt the next day.


    The video of the court''s judgment was broadcast on TV. The images of two old people seen today flashed past. Ye Chen was originally paralyzed on the bed. Seeing the two people sitting up directly, he couldn''t blink his eyes at the TV screen.


    Mr. Hara''s defense: it was the elder sister, whose visa was about to expire in Japan, that she wanted to disguise herself as missing. The two sisters entered the travel bag by themselves. "


    "Bullshit doesn''t hold water at all." Ye Chen slams the remote control.


    His anger increased as the TV program was broadcast to the end. According to the evidence, Mr. Huaju checked the way to deal with the murder and the corpse before the incident happened. It can be seen that he has a clear plan for killing and has a strong intention to kill. Ye Chen originally thought that in the face of such obvious charges, Huaju Saburo''s death penalty should not be escaped. However, the court held that the murder weapon was not found and belonged to passion killing. He said that Huaju''s killing method was not very cruel, and he was only sentenced to 23 years.


    Because it was live, at the end of the program, the parents of the deceased, that is, the old couple, broke down and got out of control. He grabbed the reporter''s microphone and yelled at the camera: "is it that the lives of Chinese people are not worth the money! :


    the cry exhausted the whole strength of grandfather. After the roar, he was pulled open. There was no light in his eyes, only a piece of barren land was left. Ye Chen covered his chest and felt a little out of breath.


    The clothes behind him suddenly got wet. Ye Chen turned around and saw Chumi standing behind him, staring at the TV screen. His mouth shriveled and tears fell down one by one.


    Ye Chen raised his hand and was about to wipe her tears when he heard a roar: "Ye Chen, what have you done to Chumi?"


    Ye Chen: I didn''t do anything.


    When Chumi heard her mother''s voice, she rushed over and cried in Liang Yin''s arms: "ah ah, mom, you two big sisters are so poor. Why are the people here so bad?"


    Liang Yin was confused all the way. Ye Chen opened the notebook and searched the news for Liang Yin. After reading it, Liang Yin was so angry that he almost wanted to smash the notebook: "I just said how the old couple looked so sad today, this damned folding man!"


    "Dad, didn''t you say that killing people is to pay for their lives? Why did he kill two big sisters and still live?" Chumi asked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sighed: "he will get retribution."


    Liang Yin looked at him: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chen beckons to the two people, and they both climb to bed. Ye Chen calls out the customer service of the system. After seeing Liang Yin, the little doll calls out a sweet "mother" consciously.


    "Ah." Liang Yin''s eyes are bright. The baby is so cute.


    Ye Chen pushed the little doll away and said, "can you expand the broadcasting area of the death studio to link the line of the country of folding banks?"


    The little doll nodded, flew around and said confidently, "no problem, it will be ready soon."


    "You really want to use this." Liang Yin was worried. This was the first time she saw Ye Chen using the system in front of her. Ye Chen also knew that she was not at ease. He nodded to her and said, "I can handle it."


    "It''s already linked." The little doll flew to Ye Chen''s shoulder and sat down. Ye Chen nodded and input the system template he had just drawn into the system. He said softly, "now, let''s invite Saburo Huaju into the 10th screening room."


    People in zhepan have always been known as workaholics in the world, but even if they are workaholics, they have already gone home at this time point. With the help of the system''s customer service, ye Chen circulates the death notice given to Huaju Sanlang on the screens of zhepan country for one minute. When the broadcast time of the death broadcast room starts, not only the domestic audience but also many people join in.


    Some of them came to join in the fun, some came to see the good play, and some came to mock the death judge. All of them came to praise ye Chen. The court''s sentence and the old man''s misdemeanor made them cringe. Ye Chen''s live broadcast really came in time and was so happy.


    "Death judge, it''s really funny. Our country has protected the prisoners. I''ll see how you judge. Marketing number. Get out of the country quickly!"


    "I just came to see the play. I have no idea about this case. It has nothing to do with me anyway."


    "Death judge, come on, let them see the power of our Chinese dynasty, and see if they dare to take the life of the Chinese people as their life!"


    "It''s so cool to have live watching these two days. Let''s get started."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All kinds of messages fly across the screen, and Chumi and Liang Yin are dazzled. Ye Chen opens the message screen, compares the hissing gestures to the two people, and then turns on the microphone connected to the live broadcasting room:


    "good evening, everyone. In view of the ferocity of this evening''s live broadcast, it will not be suitable for children, elderly people and people with heart disease to watch. Please leave the studio as soon as possible After five minutes, the system will automatically screen out the candidates within the conditions"When did the studio have this function? Why don''t I know? "


    "The judge of death''s live room is not an ordinary studio. I advise those who can''t watch it, they''d better leave quickly and don''t waste our time. Otherwise, the judge of death will teach you how to be a man."


    "Let''s get started. There''s so much nonsense."


    Because of the influx of a lot of Chinese people in zhepan, there were more voices of doubt in the studio, almost equal to the voice of support. However, this was because Chinese talents had just begun to pour into the studio. After a few minutes, more Chinese people and more support were heard.


    I don''t know how ye Chen did it. The audience in the live room immediately saw that the number of people in the live room was reduced by more than half. They wrote a message of "66" and "death judge is the worst".


    After sending out the people who might be stimulated, ye Chen did not talk nonsense, but directly turned on the camera. The studio lit up, and a projection room appeared. There was an old projector in the projection room with a lot of discs on the side.


    Huaju Sanlang appeared in the corner, his hands still with shackles, eyes narrowed.


    I have to say that his mind is big enough to think that under the protection of the state, he can be afraid of nothing. No, no, no, there is another possibility that the state has not told him what he will experience. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    The originally dark screen lit up bit by bit, and suddenly a disc flew out of the box and into the projector. The projector lit up and emitted light, sucking in the corner''s Huaju Sanlang.


    After the light, the projection room darkened again, and a few big characters appeared on the screen with a yellow hue - "the ghost will be reflected.".


    Seeing the name, the studio caused a wave of screen brushing frenzy.


    "Look at the name, this time the prisoner is going to be tried in the ghost movie? My God, my little heart can''t stand it


    "What should I do? I''m afraid, but I want to see it. Ah, ah, I''m so tangled. If I watch it, I don''t want to sleep well for a month, but if I don''t look, I''ll regret it."


    "The most convinced person in China is the judge of death. He is a great hero."


    "The scum like Hua Ju San Lang should be thrown into the ghost film to reflect."


    "If you look at that stack of discs, I''m sure Saburo will have a very exciting evening."


    Ye Chen looked at these messages and couldn''t help calling up the corners of his mouth. These people''s ideas coincide with him. Huaju Saburo, who regards other people''s lives as scum, should experience his own taste of becoming grass roots.


    "I don''t say much nonsense. I''m looking forward to the performance of Huaju Sanlang in ghost movies."


    He rubbed his misty eyes and stood up. He saw a movie playing on the screen. He didn''t know what movie it was. He looked at it, but there was no one around him. He thought he was dreaming. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he chose a comfortable seat and sat down with relish We''re going to watch movies.


    The scene of the movie from him is that a little girl is caught by a crazy old woman in a dilapidated cabin. The old woman drags the girl back to a room in the cabin. There are four or five children in the room. Those children have a common feature, that is, they have no eyes. The little girl is very scared. She tries her best to escape, but No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape the old woman''s palm. After forcing the girl to eat, the old woman pressed the little girl''s head and said, "baby, you don''t have eyes. Your eyes are redundant. Mother will help you dig them out."


    "Ah, ah - no! No The cold light of the dagger flashed in front of her eyes, and the little girl was scared to break her voice.


    Huaju Saburo tightened his clothes and leaned forward with his mouth looking at the screen: what will the future of the little girl look like? Will she be blind?


    "Blind good, blind good-looking." Murmuro murmured.


    At the critical moment, a large number of villagers rushed in. They rescued the little girl and hanged the old woman. The old woman had a daughter, but her daughter was taken out of her eyes and killed when she went out to play. Since then, she has become a crazy woman who catches other people''s children to dig her eyes.


    Looking at the scene of the mad woman being hanged, Huaju Saburo shrinks back. He just wants to go, but he finds that the film is not over at this time. He sits back again, but he doesn''t know why he always feels chilly around him.


    The sound of Dong appeared twice, the black lens suddenly appeared light, the little girl''s room suddenly came to scream, the little girl''s father ran into the daughter''s room, hugged the daughter who had a nightmare and comforted her: "it''s OK, dad is here, it''s OK, the crazy woman has died."


    The little girl was crying in her father''s arms. Just at this moment, the cupboard opposite the bed suddenly creaked and opened a crack, and there was a thumping sound coming from inside.


    Huaju Sanlang swallowed his saliva and folded his hands around his shoulder.


    "You want me to die, don''t you?" Suddenly, a flash of light came out of his chair! Who''s playing tricks? Get out of here


    There was no response around.


    He suddenly felt that the empty cinema was a little scary. His inner fear drove him to run out of the cinema. At the moment when he was about to run out, he looked at the big screen and turned a lens. In the lens, the villagers strangled the crazy woman. There were many people lying there, including those who strangled the crazy woman, and some others People in modern clothes.


    This scene makes the flower Bureau Saburo''s heart tense. He even becomes heavy breathing. He runs out of the projection room quickly. He walks to the exit according to the sign on the ground.


    There were thumping, thumping and thumping again behind him. But when he looked back, he found that there was nothing. He quickened his pace and stepped across a door, getting closer and closer to the exit. At this time, the lights in the corridor flickered, and the sound of a door being closed could be heard from a distance. His pupils shrank and ran away, He ran to the exit in a hurry, but found that the door of the exit had been closed. He slapped the door hard, only the dull sound of glass rope. The thump behind him became more and more clear. Huaju Sanlang took a deep breath and kicked the glass door open.He jumped out of the door full of glass slag and ran to the road quickly. There was no one over the road. Huaju Sanlang ran tirelessly. For a moment, he felt his body sink. He looked back and saw nothing. There was no living things around him. He scratched his head. Huaju Sanlang called a car and went back to his home.


    "Ah, ah, did you just see that the ghost in the movie just jumped on his back!"


    "Will the ghost kill him?"


    "He doesn''t feel anything. He''s already on the ghost."


    When he got home, he took out a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and poured it down. Then he lay in bed and watched TV for a while. When he was sleepy, he took up his bathrobe and went to the bathroom. In the bathroom, ye Chen is about to get dressed after taking a bath, but after turning off the shower, he hears the rustling sound of combing his hair. His action stops, his eyes wander for two circles, and finally locates on the washstand outside the bathroom. Now there is only a curtain between him and the washstand. Huaju Sanlang puts on his bathrobe and rushes out with the water pipe.


    There was no one outside. There was only a comb that fell on the ground, and there were several long hairs on the comb. This is his single apartment. Why is there a woman''s hair? Is it a thief? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    Huaju Sanlang looked at it and searched suspiciously for a circle. After finding nothing wrong, he went out and fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. On the second day, he was awakened by the phone. He received a call from the cinema and asked why he didn''t come to work today.


    "I work in the cinema?" It''s a strange dream. Thinking of it as a dream, he took a taxi to the cinema yesterday to work. He wanted to experience the free movie watching job, but once there, he was dragged to a private corner.


    "Hello, I asked you to copy that movie. Did you copy it? We both depend on that thing to make a fortune. " Fat man said impolitely to the flower Bureau Saburo.


    Copy the movie? It''s against the law, isn''t it? He thought about it in his mind, but he thought it was exciting, and now he is in a dream. What''s in the dream doesn''t matter? Everybody else killed it. What''s a copy of a movie?


    "Brother, yesterday there was an accident, today I will copy, by the way, which movie I want to copy?"


    The fat man snorted, took out the money from his pocket, calculated several pieces and put them into the Saburo''s pocket: "don''t pretend to be stupid. It''s the ghost will be reflected. I have to get the tape today. Do you understand?"


    After calculating the money, Mr. Sano''s smile was flattering and disgusting: "I understand."


    After the fat man left, Huaju Sanlang spat at the place where the fat man left. He mumbled: "what kind of thing are you?"


    It was soon evening. In the evening, Huaju Sanlang copied the bottom tape in the screening room, while the fat man sat in the viewing hall to watch the movie. From the projection hall, there was a small window where you could see the movie viewing hall. After copying a tape, he was trying to inform the fat man. After a glance through the window, he did not see the fat man People.


    He walked into the viewing hall. The film was showing, and it was put into the section where the mad woman was hanged. It was probably the reason why he had seen it once. He dared to see this scene in front of him this time. The appearance of the mad woman''s being hanged is very lifelike, just like a real person being hanged alive. Her expression is very painful and her eyes are protruding. Hua Ji San Lang blinks his eyes and focuses on it After that, she suddenly saw the crazy woman who was hanged open her eyes and said evil words: "do you want me to die?"


    "Ah Huaju Saburo was startled and fell on the chair. He stood up to wipe off the cold sweat. He looked up and saw that the movie was still in that scene. However, the crazy woman on the rope had disappeared, only the rope was still swinging.


    "Where did it go?" There was a cold sweat on his forehead. As he looked around, he stepped back. At this time, the film began to show again, and it turned to the last scene that Huaju Saburo saw yesterday, that is, people with modern clothes and villagers died in a picture.


    In addition, in this picture, huakuro sees a fat man.


    "This is not a joke, is it? Everyone who has seen the movie will be killed by ghosts?" "If only those who have seen this film will die, that is to say, as long as the negative is burned, the ghost will disappear!" he said to himself It has to be said that although Huaju Sangro is a scum, he is still smart, and quickly analyzes a possible way to eliminate the fierce ghost.


    After tearing the film and throwing it in the bucket, he poured the gasoline into the bucket. He lit the fire and threw the lighter in. He breathed a sigh of relief and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He walked out: as long as it looks like this, there will be no problem. Ye Chen thought.


    When he stepped out of the door, the scene suddenly changed. He returned to the viewing hall. The scene of a fat man was shown in the studio. Hua Ju took a deep breath, rushed to the screening room at a faster speed, and repeated the action of burning the negative film. This time, he did not relax so quickly, but stepped out of the door carefully. As expected, the next time When he came back to the viewing room, he rushed to the projection room again


    No matter how many times he repeats, he will eventually be sent back to the studio where he started. He gives up and stands in front of the void and shouts, "come on, you''ll kill me!"


    The scene in the studio of death suddenly moved back and went back to the dark projection room at the beginning. The film on the screen happened to go to the last scene that Huaju Saburo saw. Only in the scene that the audience saw, there was more Kawabata''s figure.


    The studio was silent for a long time, and only then did someone brush six points in silence.


    "I''m a little scared. Do you have company tonight, in the morning or in the afternoon?"


    "I''m a little scared, too."


    "I am a big man, and now I am recruiting a little sister who can protect me."


    "It''s funny upstairs. You can say more. I''m empty now."


    This time, the messages in the live broadcasting room were not exploded or excited. Everyone was in the state that they were afraid to see ghosts. Even Chumi and Liang Yin, who were with Ye Chen, were a little weak.


    "How do I feel that I have something on my back, jomi, please take a look at it for me." Ye Chen sees the appearance that two people are afraid, put on a pair of uncomfortable appearance to say.Chumi grabs Liang Yin''s sleeve and almost blows. At this moment, ye Chen suddenly shakes up, which makes both of them scream and jump. Ye Chen''s heavy heart is that the two people''s reactions are much better. He laughs and claps his hands on the bed, making the two people react to him together.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You let me go." Ye Chen is lying on the bed, Liang Yin is holding him back, and Chumi is looking for his itchy flesh and picking Ye Chen''s dead spot.


    "You dare to tease us." Mother and son said in a huff.


    The three people started to brush up the news about the incident after they were angry for the Chinese government. Ye Chen looked at it and suddenly flashed out a video, that is, the parents of the victim''s sister had invested all their money in order to fight the lawsuit. Now they have no money to go back to do funeral ceremonies for their daughter. Through this video, they plead with the majority of netizens, hoping that they can Enough to give a little love of their own, give them a little money, let them take their daughters home and make good arrangements.


    "Mom and Dad, can I donate money to my grandparents?" Chumi''s big round eyes are full of tears again.


    Liang Yin''s eyes are moist. She looks at Ye Chen, and ye Chen nods. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Chumi smiles at them. Liang Yin accompanies Chumi and donates a lot of money to the old couple. Ye Chen goes out to smoke on the balcony. There are no stars in the night sky of neon kingdom. Ye Chen looks at the empty sky and feels that his heart is empty.


    The mobile phone rings, and ye Chen looks at it. It''s Lin shuangshuangshuang calling. As an antique, Lin shuangshuangshuang doesn''t like to use mobile phones. This is the first time that Lin shuangshuangshuang calls Ye Chen. Of course, it may not be because Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t like to use mobile phones, but that their feelings finally come to contact each other.


    "Old man ye, have you been too wild lately?" Well, even if it''s feelings, don''t expect Lin Shuangshuang''s attitude towards him to be better in this life. Ye Chenli''s hair, which was blown by the wind, asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    When it comes to the name of old ye, we should also talk about ye Chen''s coma after they fought Bai Xiaosheng. Ye Chen was in a coma for a whole month and was protected by the system space. Only Chumi could enter the space to visit Ye Chen. Lin shuangshuangshuang was worried that he had nowhere to vent. He was very dissatisfied with his attitude when he woke up. He felt that he was as slow as an old man, From then on, ye Chen won the name of old Ye.


    "How long have you been back? You see how many trials you''ve had now. Do you know your physical condition? Do you want your body to be unable to withstand the collapse of system energy like my sister?" Lin shuangshuangshuang swears at that side. Ye Chen doesn''t have a good word in his ear. Every word feels like he wants to die.


    Ye Chen stopped and smoked for a while. When the wind blows off the cigarette butts, he slowly opened his mouth: "I have a degree in my heart."


    "You have a fart degree. You have world peace in your heart. Where there is oppression, there is you. I want to see that you are now in world peace. After you are dead, and before the master system is fully awakened, what should those oppressed do?" Lin shuangshuangshuang cursed again.


    "Shuangshuang, are you worried that I can speak up?" Ye Chen asked directly.


    "Who cares about you? I want you to die." Lin shuangshuangshuang maliciously explained.


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed: "if others talk to me like this, he will not see the sun tomorrow." Ye Chen has always followed the principle of respecting me, respecting you, disdaining me, and making you regret. If someone else talks to him like this, he will definitely be punished. But Lin shuangshuangshuang, who has suffered a lot to find his sister, cried like a child in Emil''s arms after knowing the truth. He really can''t start.


    This is my sister, though she is older than me. Ye Chen thought in his heart that he was amused by his own thoughts. When Lin shuangshuangshuang heard this, he began to blow his hair again: "what are you laughing at? Can''t you laugh at me?"


    "I''m not laughing at you, I''m laughing at myself." Ye Chen said.


    The last battle with Bai Xiaosheng was also very confused for ye Chen. He had no memory of the battle. Although he had wounds all over his body in the later stage, he did not remember how he was injured. He just heard Emir and his colleagues say that he suddenly seemed to be a different person and became very powerful, and became the key to their victory.


    However, being a hero always has to pay a price. Even though ye Chen''s body recuperated in the system space for a month and exhausted most of the system''s energy, it still left a lot of defects, such as


    Ye Chen pressed his mobile phone with one hand and covered his mouth with the other hand. He coughed softly for several times. Then he took away his hand, and there was bright red blood on his mouth. His body looks the same as before, but according to the diagnosis of system space, his body is actually very fragile, so fragile that a gust of wind can make him die of fever, because his body''s defense system has been completely destroyed, and his cells are no longer active and will not reproduce, although now Mossad uses himself However, if ye Chen uses the energy of the system, his system ability will be destroyed in the process of using the system. If the current body state is broken, he will die.


    Ye Chen is ill and incurable. He doesn''t want to die, but there is no solution. He wants to be honest with Liang Yin, but he can''t tell Liang Yin about this.


    "Do you have a cough?" Asked Lin shuangshuangshuang at the other end of the phone.


    Wipe the blood on the hand clean, ye Chen said: "I have no, I''m fine, how about you, what did Mossad say to you?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang was silent for a long time and then slowly said: "he told me about my sister. My sister should have been an ordinary person. She should have spent her life in a mediocre way, because she is not an extrovert. If she did not get the big master system, she would never go out of her own small circle. She would not know how big the world is and she would not fall in love with it You will not willingly contribute your life to the world. If she can only love herself, then she is still alive and can make cakes with me


    Ye Chen laughed: "do you want me to give up the world and only love myself?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang replied, "I didn''t say anything like that. It''s all your own understanding, and I don''t care about you at all, because I only love myself.""I know. I know. You care about me the most. You don''t have to emphasize the fact." Ye Chen deliberately distorts Lin Shuangshuang''s words. Originally, Lin Shuangshuang''s words can only be understood in reverse. What he said may be the real idea in Lin shuangshuangshuang''s mind.


    "Ye Chen." Lin shuangshuangshuang solemnly called Ye Chen''s name.


    Ye Chen nodded, and then realized that Lin shuangshuangshuang couldn''t see. He answered again. At the other end of the phone, Lin Shuangshuang asked, "did you open that thing?"


    "What?"


    Lin shuangshuangshuang replied, "that Pandora''s box."


    "That thing, Emil told me to see it, but I haven''t opened it yet." Ye Chen said. He lowered his voice and looked up at the sky without stars or moon. "There are very important things in it. You and Emil care about it."


    "Yes, yechen, if you are not ready, don''t open anything like that." Lin Shuangshuang warned cautiously.


    Ye Chen turns and looks into the room with his back against the guardrail. Liang Yin is telling a story to Chumi. He smiles and squints his eyes: "what are you ready for?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    "Be prepared to die at any time." Lin shuangshuangshuang said word by word.


    Putting down his mobile phone, ye Chen lit another cigarette. This time he didn''t smoke a cigarette. He held the cigarette in his hand and burned out a long cigarette butt in the increasingly dark night. Liang Yin came out and sat down beside him.


    "Chumi is asleep?" Liang Yin has just closed the curtain, and now you can''t see the scene inside from the outside.


    Liang Yin nodded: "why don''t you go in and sleep? Isn''t there any place you want to go tomorrow? "


    Ye Chen kisses her forehead: "I want to show you all the scenery in the world."


    Liang Yin nodded: "I believe you can do it."


    Without a reply, ye Chen hugs Liang Yin tightly, and they kiss each other obliviously. The moon stealthily reveals her figure, takes a shy look and hides behind the clouds.


    "Liang Yin, do you think I''m terrible?" Ye Chen asked softly in Liang Yin''s ear.


    Liang Yin shook his head and kisses him: "I never thought that you were my hero. You were and still are. No matter what you become, you will be my hero."


    "Liang Yin, I love you." Ye Chen confessed with a few inaudible voices.


    Liang Yin bent her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Want to see fireworks?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Where are fireworks? This kind of time. " Liang Yin was a little surprised, but also a little surprised.


    Ye Chen laughs and pulls Liang Yin into the system space.


    Chumi gets up early the next morning and pulls Ye Chen and Liang Yin, who have been romantic all night. They stare at two pairs of black eyes. At last, Liang Yin hugs Chumi, and ye Chen hugs Liang Yin and falls back to bed. Chumi struggles for a long time, and finally turns back into a lie detector bird.


    He looked at the unreliable parents, and looked at them with folded waist and sighed. Then the little man called the hotel to send breakfast, and he cooked hot water for his parents. He was too busy and hard to work. It was not a mistake for a family to visit the scenic spot.


    Standing in line at the entrance of the scenic spot, the news about the old couple''s going home was shown on the big screen opposite. It was also the turn of Ye Chen to enter the scenic spot. This is the most distinctive Cherry Valley in neon country. There is a hundred year old red cherry tree in it. Because the old and declining red cherry is mainly protected, people will be limited to enter every day In the morning, they came early enough to catch up with the opportunity.


    But of the three, none of them went forward.


    "Mom and Dad, do you want to see the cherry blossom?" Chumi asked, looking up.


    Ye Chen asked, "don''t you want to?" Liang Yin showed a thoughtful look.


    Chumi shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. I want to see my grandparents. They look so sad. Chumi wants to accompany them."


    Ye Chen sighed: "as a good child, you should not lie." Ye Chen and Chumi are interlinked. He knows that the child wants to see both cherry blossoms and grandparents, but in the end, Chumi chooses her grandparents between cherry blossom and her grandparents.


    Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin, and Liang Yin nods: "the cherry blossoms can come again next year, but the chance to visit them may only be this once."


    Two people in his heart showed their attitude. Ye Chen showed a comfortable smile. He took out the car key from his pocket and said, "I knew you two are little villains who like to repent."


    Chumi and Liang Yin showed a surprise smile: "when did you rent the car?"


    "When I come down from the hotel in the morning." Originally, he planned to stay here for a while, and then he took Liang Yin and Cho Mi to visit the old couple. But now they are not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful cherry blossoms. It''s better to take them to the old couple now.


    Ye Chen was skilled in driving, and soon came to the hotel where the old couple lived temporarily and explained his intention. The old men and women were very excited about their arrival: "good sir!"


    The eyes of the two old men were red and swollen. It can be seen that before they came, they could not control their sadness. After seeing it, Chumi was very distressed. She pulled his grandfather''s pants and asked him to squat down. After the grandfather squatted down, she went up to blow air on his eyes. While blowing, she said, "blow, blow away all the sad things. Grandfather is not sad."


    The old man''s eyes were even more red: "OK, grandfather doesn''t cry." He didn''t cry, but his tears came down again. Chumi was a bit at a loss. When he was sad and hurt, his mother did that. How could it be of no use to his grandfather?


    "Come on, give grandma a hug." The old woman also squatted down, opened her arms to Chumi, chumimi jumped into Grandma''s arms with a smile and called grandma softly.


    Several people went into the room and sat down. Ye Chen explained his intention: "we saw the news about you. I''m sorry."


    "It''s over." The old man tried not to let himself lose his temper in front of the younger generation. Ye Chen took his grandfather and Liang Yin and Chumi hugged her. Although they were not familiar with each other, they only met a few strangers, but they were willing to lend their shoulders to them to rely on.After a long time, the old man''s mood relaxed.


    The old man cried and laughed: "good sir, I tell you that I am much better now, because the bastard who killed my daughters has died, and the judge of death has returned justice to me. My daughter is able to rest under the yellow spring, and I am satisfied now He patted himself on the chest. "I''m really, really satisfied."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know what to say. Sometimes justice will be late, sometimes it won''t come at all. But whether they come or not, those who have been taken away will never come back. Just like this couple, even if ye Chen regains justice, their daughter can''t come back, and their pain will never end from now on.


    Ye Chen looked at it, and his heart began to ache. Liang Yin realized it and took his hand and gave him strength. The family helped the old couple to bring their daughters back to their hometown, and then returned home after incense.


    This trip, the beginning is not very good, the end is not very good, ye Chen is a little guilty of Liang Yin and Chumi, but the two people do not care much, and try to be happy at home.


    Ye Chen knows that they don''t want to worry about themselves.


    On the third day home, someone knocked at the door. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    "Are you?" Ye Chen leaned against the door. The man with a big back and a suit in front of him looked familiar and strange.


    "This is Bombay, boss. Long time no see." Bombay humbly bows to Ye Chen. Ye Chen is surprised in his heart. He picks up his eyebrows and laughs: "it is true that Buddha depends on gold clothes, and people depend on clothes."


    Mumbai also laughs: "it was the boss who gave me the chance."


    Ye Chen waved his hand and let him into the room: "don''t tell me about these empty things. Liang Yin was like that at that time. Thanks to your help." It is gold that shines everywhere. Bombay is a man of ability. Yechen is a bole at best, which has saved Mumbai from some hardships and advanced to victory.


    Mumbai put on his slippers and sat on the sofa behind yechen. He took out a stack of documents from his briefcase and handed it to Ye Chen. He said, "boss, this is the performance of the jewelry store in the past two months or so."


    Ye Chenyi patted his head and said regretfully, "I have forgotten." At the beginning, he gave Mumbai a month to do some business in the jewelry store or accumulate contacts. He intended to train Mumbai, but what happened later was beyond his expectation. Instead, he stayed in Mumbai for more than one month.


    "How about it?" Ye Chen glanced at the documents at random. He preferred to report with his employees rather than read them.


    Bombay nodded and said, "in the past two months, I have adjusted the business model of the jewelry store and bought a batch of jewelry. These plans have promoted the turnover of the store. Now the reputation of the jewelry store is getting higher and higher. Every day, old customers recommend new customers to buy jewelry in the store."


    Ye Chen praised: "well done, now you are still the head of the jewelry store?"


    Bombay nodded, ye Chen''s face was still, but he was disappointed. Then he saw Bombay shaking his head. Ye Chen raised the corner of his mouth and yelled: "don''t ink, tell me."


    "I am now the general manager of your jewelry branch and head of the jewelry store," Mumbai said


    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He looked at Mumbai with approval and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "I went to the manager and reported to her what you had ordered me to do." Bombay touched his head and replied that ye Chen put away the upper man''s aura and was as kind as a big brother next door. He clapped his hands.


    "You did not disappoint me." Ye Chen said. He has made it clear to Mumbai from the beginning that the jewelry store is only his starting point, not his stage and not his destination. This time, his plan was paralyzed when he left midway. If Mumbai does not know how to change and just waits for him to come back, it means that Mumbai is not flexible in mind, and it is difficult for such a person to be entrusted with heavy responsibilities in the mall.


    Mumbai accepted yechen''s praise with a smile, but the smile was not deep. It was like a mask hanging on his face. Yechen glanced at him. He picked up his mobile phone and said, "I remember today is Sunday, right?"


    Bombay stopped for a moment, as if he didn''t understand why Ye Chen asked. Soon he came back to himself and nodded to Ye Chen.


    "Is it difficult to come to my house on holidays?" Ye Chen, a conscientious employee, has never seen him before. However, it is the first time that ye Chen, an employee who specially came to his boss''s home to report on his work on Sunday, compared with affirming the degree of dedication of Mumbai, has made Ye Chen more inclined to lead an idea in his heart because of his sometimes absent mindedness.


    Mumbai licked his dry lips and said, "I do have something to ask the boss."


    Sure enough, he was in trouble. Ye Chen looks at Mumbai and signals him to go on.


    "Do you remember the old couple named Lin who you helped a few days ago?" Bombay asked.


    Ye Chen: "how do you know about it?"


    The modern Internet is so developed that it seems that everything can be found on the Internet. Yechen''s case is the same. The killing of Chinese students in the neon Kingdom has attracted a large number of people''s attention. Ye Chen''s help to the old couple surnamed Lin has long been well known by netizens. Mumbai will know about it, and he saw it on Weibo.


    "So it is." Ye Chen nodded. He does not rely on the Internet and seldom surf the Internet. Instead, he pays less attention to these things than before.


    Ye Chen continued to ask, "I did help them, but what does it have to do with you coming to me?"


    Mumbai took out his wallet and pulled out an old yellow photo. He sat next to yechen to show it to him. In the old photo, there are two men, both in military uniform, playing with each other in front of the camera.


    "They look familiar." Ye Chen thought for a moment, "this one on the left is a bit like Mr. Cui, and the one on the right is very similar to the old man I helped."


    Mumbai nodded and said, "these are old Cui and uncle Lin As he spoke, his voice was a little low.


    In Mumbai''s explanation, ye Chen knows that old Cui and old Cui were soldiers from a camp when they were young, and they were old friends for many years. However, because old Cui moved to other cities, the relationship between the two sides has been weakened in the past ten years. This time, old Cui also saw the news. Just yesterday, he took the train to go to the city where Mr. Cui lived Visit old friends."Mr. Cui has a heart." Ye Chen sighed and said.


    Bombay''s face was a little dark, and the gloomy light flowed through his eyes: "however, since he got on the bus yesterday, I couldn''t contact old Cui."


    "Do you suspect something happened to Mr. Cui?" Bombay''s words are endless, but his worries can''t be hidden. Ye Chen suddenly understands his purpose. It takes 48 hours for the police station to file a case, and Mumbai is worried that old Cui can''t wait for that time. He wants to find old Cui through his own side, so he will come to the door by reporting his work.


    After getting the affirmative answer from Mumbai, ye Chen stands up and walks around the living room. He is thinking.


    Bombay looks at Ye Chen quietly. Ye Chen is not related to him, but he is the boss who knows what he has to know. He knows that his demand is too strong for others, but he has no way. It''s too difficult to find a person in the vast sea of people, especially when old Cui is going to a completely strange place in Mumbai.


    All of a sudden, ye Chen made a ring, he dialed a phone and said, "let that guy come to me."


    Bombay looked blankly at Ye Chen, who nestled comfortably into the sofa and said to Mumbai, "wait." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    "For whom?" Mumbai is even more confused.


    The LCD TV screen in front of the living room suddenly lit up, flashed twice, and a dark room appeared. Bombay was staring at it. The sound of rock music suddenly exploded in the speaker. He covered his ears and saw a child with colorful hair and punk tattoo on his body appeared in the center of the camera.


    Mumbai speechless Tucao make complaints about this: "this..." He thought Ye Chen would find someone very good to help him. The appearance of the child was too unexpected.


    The child pulled over a skeleton shaped reclining chair. After sitting on it, he sniffed: "who is this dry and bamboo like guy? Do you have such a heavy taste?"


    Ye Chen''s cold eye is opposite, the tone lets a person enter the ice cave: "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t let me get angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva to say: "I know, boss." Then he turned to Bombay and asked, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    He is respectful to Ye Chen, but he still looks like a bad fart to himself, which is not good. Zhang Xiaofan did not have a good face for Mumbai, and Mumbai was not in the mood to coax a child. He replied coldly, "Mumbai."


    "Oh, it''s another ice lump. You adults are all the same." Zhang Xiaofan make complaints about it.


    Don''t go too far in Bombay, pretending that he didn''t hear of his life. Ye Chen poured two cups of tea and gave Mumbai one. He drank tea by himself against the sofa. There was smoke floating on the slightly hot tea. Zhang Xiaofan said, "once you are adult, you are old enough to drink hot tea."


    There are blue veins on Bombay''s forehead. Is this child here to find fault?


    "Boss?" Bombay couldn''t bear to call ye Chen. Ye Chen nodded and said, "Zhang Xiaofan, I sent you a message. Hurry up."


    "I know. You don''t support hackers who can''t work. I''ll do it right away." Zhang Xiaofan rubbed his hair and said that he lowered his head and clattered on the keyboard. Soon he raised his head and looked confused: "do you want me to invade the monitoring equipment near the EMU? This is a big project


    "Well, come on." Ye Chen continued to drink tea.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Ye Chen, but he still lowered his head and worked hard. Bombay looked at Zhang Xiaofan who was obedient by Ye Chenzhi. He adored Ye Chen even more in his heart. Yechen is always like this. No matter what problems are solved in front of him, he is a powerful person who will make people feel at ease as soon as he appears.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, Zhang Xiaofan also finished his work. He linked the camera to his computer. It was a video of old man Cui being held out of the moving station. Because the gangster was very kind from the surface, he pretended to chat with him from time to time. Therefore, there was no doubt that old Cui was being held.


    "These guys!" Hammer table with gnashing teeth in Mumbai.


    Ye Chen knows something about the past of Bombay and old man Cui. Since he was a child, Mumbai has followed him to learn jewelry techniques. The relationship between them is also a teacher and friend. He is not surprised that he will have such a performance. He examines the video and asks, "can you enlarge it a little bit?" There are two gangsters in total, both wearing caps. From the video, we can only confirm that they are tall and thin, but no facial features are captured. If you can zoom in on the video, maybe you can find some other salient features.


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaofan tapped the keyboard, and the video was magnified several times. Suddenly, the switch made Ye Chen and Mumbai''s eyes ache. Mumbai rubbed his eyes with tears of birth reason to watch the video. Suddenly, he yelled, "wait a minute, go back, go back!"


    Zhang Xiaofan "tut" a, in Ye Chen''s oppressive eyes or choose to compromise.


    The clip that was reversed is that old Cui was helped out of the platform by two people. When he passed the door, Cui''s hand swung back, as if he had thrown something into the garbage can.


    "What is that?" Mumbai asked as he approached the LCD screen.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked his feet fiercely and retreated far away. His gloomy face roared: "who told you to come over suddenly? You look so ugly, do you want to scare me to death? "


    The corner of Mumbai''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to swear. But thinking that he still had to rely on Zhang Xiaofan to find old Cui, he had to suppress his anger and ask Zhang Xiaofan to take a look at the scene of old Cui''s throwing things.


    "It''s a piece of paper." A piece of paper is not uncommon, but there may be some information left by old Cui on the discarded paper at this time. After thinking about it, Mumbai plans to go to the platform of that city to look for the paper.


    Ye Chen doesn''t agree very much. It''s yesterday''s garbage. According to common sense, it has been thrown away by the cleaning staff. But when Mumbai insisted on going, yechen had to let people go.


    After Mumbai left, yechen found that Zhang Xiaofan on the other side of the LCD screen had not turned off the lens. He took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and asked, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I suddenly want to go out to play," said Zhang Xiaofan with a smile


    "No Ye Chen refused.


    Zhang Xiaofan continued to laugh: "I just want to inform you that your opinion is not important at all." With that, the TV screen went dark. Ye Chen sighed and sighed, "one by one, there''s no one to let people worry."He came to the phone desk, found a phone number from the thick address book and dialed it.


    "Hello, sir Xue? I want to borrow someone from you. " Ye Chen said slowly to the phone.


    China''s EMU technology is the world''s attention, not only because of the amazing mileage, but also because of the speed beyond imagination. Three hours later, Mumbai station in the video appeared in the platform, he found the garbage can according to his memory, the garbage can has indeed been cleaned, now there is only a thin layer of garbage in the bottom of the garbage can, Mumbai opens the flashlight of mobile phone, tilts his head and shoulders, and looks at the garbage in the garbage can.


    When someone patted him on the buttocks from the back, Mumbai would kick him with a sharp kick. His Yu Guang took the lead to see the offender''s appearance, and the familiar and bashful appearance appeared in his eyes. Mumbai took back his feet and supported the billboard on the garbage can and sighed.


    "To the waist?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, gloating.


    Bombay is too lazy to pay attention to him and turns to continue searching for garbage.


    "Well, you''re not at all curious about why I''m here?" Zhang Xiaofan restrained a little this time, but pulled the clothes of Bombay and didn''t touch him. Mumbai pulled back his clothes and said, "don''t be curious. Go home quickly." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    "I don''t go back. Ye Chen asked me to come out. If I go back, he will teach me a lesson." Zhang Xiaofan said in a pitiful tone that Bombay was indifferent: "I have very important things to do now. I can''t take care of you. The boss is kind-hearted. He won''t be rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that he was absent-minded and could not pick his eyes off the garbage can. He was so angry that he jumped onto Bombay''s shoulder and cried: "Dad, I''m so hungry. I want to eat. Ah, ah, I''m so hungry."


    Bombay''s "who is your father" did not say, the next second his eyes lit up: "found!"


    When Mumbai falls forward, Zhang Xiaofan grabs his hair fiercely. The two conflicts make Mumbai''s center of gravity unstable. The two people and the garbage can fall into a pile. The people around him look at Bombay angrily. Zhang Xiaofan originally dressed like a young master running out of a big family. Now he is decorated by garbage, noble and proud Gas is gone, only a body of confusion and muddled.


    Bombay sighed and apologized to the staff and took Zhang Xiaofan to clean up his body. They went out of the platform and found a hotel nearby. After the change, Mumbai put Zhang Xiaofan on the bed and said seriously: "little hacker, no matter you run out on your back or sent you by adults, you can''t participate in the next thing. I''ll send you to the car later Go back. As soon as you get there, contact the adult and pick you up. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped playing with his hands and said, "there are no adults in my family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll call our boss. " Looking at the dialogue between Ye Chen and Zhang Xiaofan today, Zhang Xiaofan should also be ye Chen''s subordinates, and ye Chen should not ignore Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ye Chen asked me to come to you. He said you would protect me." Zhang Xiaofan looks at Mumbai sincerely.


    "I''m going to book a ticket now," Bombay said calmly, weighing his thin muscles


    "Well, I''m not going back." Bombay walked away, Zhang Xiaofan fell back on the bed, whispered.


    After buying the ticket, Bombay sent Zhang Xiaofan to the station. On the way, Zhang Xiaofan covered his stomach and told Bombay that he was hungry. When Mumbai saw that there was enough time, he took him to KFC.


    Hello, jewelry designer Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is still stuffed with hamburgers, he asked.


    Mumbai frowned at the garbage can outside, was called back by Zhang Xiaofan''s words. He took a sip of coke and said, "almost."


    "Who is that old man?" Zhang Xiaofan asked again.


    Mumbai turned the coke in his hand and replied, "he is my family."


    "Oh." Zhang Xiaofan nodded thoughtfully and ate the hamburger. Bombay continued to stare at the garbage cans outside. The lights were on one by one, and the night came again. Now it has been nearly a day since old Cui lost contact with him.


    On the way to the station, Zhang Xiaofan asked, "Hello, why do you say that the old man was held hostage? Maybe those two people are also his relatives. "


    Children always have a lot of problems. Usually Mumbai thinks it is a good thing and always takes the trouble to explain it to them. But now he has no such mind. He just wants to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan quickly.


    He has more important things to solve.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Old Cui doesn''t like to get too close to others." With a sigh, Mumbai still explained. Old Cui is an old man with a strange temper. He is always ferocious to people. He always quarrels with others every day, so no one else will get too close to old Cui. People of similar age feel sorry for old Cui, but Mumbai knows that''s what old Cui wants.


    He has studied with old Cui for so many years, he has never seen old Cui and anyone close enough to help him.


    "Well, maybe it''s his son. Maybe it''s his son. It''s not strange if he''s a son." Zhang Xiaofan''s wild speculation.


    Bombay has no mind to answer, and the pace is getting bigger and bigger.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do anything. He honestly entered the platform. Bombay without a ticket could not enter the platform. So after sending Zhang Xiaofan into the platform, Mumbai left in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood on the platform, looking at the back of the car from the front of the rush past, he showed a cunning smile. Zhang Xiaofan ran out of the station and went back to KFC. He turned on his laptop and began to tap. Under his operation, more than a dozen surveillance cameras appeared on the screen. He found the picture where Mumbai was, and zoom in.


    After Zhang Xiaofan left, Mumbai was looking for garbage cans. Some were full and some were empty. He wrote down something on his mobile phone from time to time. Zhang Xiaofan looked at him for more than an hour, and then Mumbai stopped looking for the garbage can on the street. Instead, he sat down on the park bench and looked at the things on the mobile phone.


    "What is this doing?" Zhang Xiaofan stretches himself in boredom, and ye Chen sits down opposite him with a kind smile: "what are you doing?"Zhang Xiaofan blinked his eyes and asked with a dry smile, "how did you come here?"


    "Why did you come here?" Ye Chen stares at Zhang Xiaofan and asks. Zhang Xiaofan, a child who has been precocious since childhood, is proud and conceited by his unique attainments in computer technology. He looks at people and things in a bad way. Ye Chen has never seen him run out for anyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to answer Ye Chen''s question. He grabbed the laptop and was about to put it away. Ye Chen said, "I''m not here to catch you back."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Help others."


    "Cut, just you." Zhang Xiaofan disdains to say, but the smile on the mouth is enlarged.


    "Where is Mumbai now?" Ye Chen asked, old man Cui has a special identity, and his ability is beyond the definition of a normal person. It may be that this hijacking is related to his ability. In addition, Bombay is a good subordinate of yechen. Ye Chen also attaches great importance to this matter. Without talking nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan, he went straight to the subject.


    Mumbai in the surveillance screen has already started again. Zhang Xiaofan overlaps the map with the route map. He guesses: "look at the route, he seems to be going The aquarium. "


    "Aquarium? What do you do in that place? " Ye Chen came to see the picture. Bombay looked serious, and the whole person was like a taut string. He frowned and pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the car and drove to the aquarium with full power. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Zhang Xiaofan twisted his neck and said, "I didn''t expect that you still care about your subordinates."


    "I don''t just care about my people, I care about national affairs." Ye Chen is serious about telling a cold joke. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t give him any face, don''t go over. He looks at the scenery outside the window and asks yechen to stop when he passes the garbage bin he saw last in Mumbai.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been thinking that if there''s no garbage that doesn''t affect the clues left, then the clues themselves are not garbage, or garbage that can''t be taken away." Zhang Xiaofan gets close to the garbage can. He lights the inner wall of the garbage can with light, and makes half of his body let Ye Chen come over.


    "You see, the clues are always there." He pointed to the silver gray letters on the inner wall of the garbage can.


    "Aquarium." Ye Chen read out the words above, which correspond to the whereabouts of Mumbai. "There is only one problem that I have never understood. No matter how many times I watch the surveillance video, the old man''s trash thrown into the trash can is just paper towels and bottles. Why are they changed into words? Or is it that the old man didn''t stay at all, that guy just walked into another event with the blessing of an accident? "


    "Sometimes you don''t look like a child." Ye Chen rubbed his temple, "let''s go there first." Ye Chen knows that old Cui has special abilities, but now is not the time to explain to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There is only one truth, and I will find out." Zhang Xiaofan handsome jump on the car, ye Chen sat in the driver''s seat, directly hit his head: "detective, be gentle with your boss''s car."


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly, saying that ye Chen did not know art at all. Ye Chen did not continue to talk back to him. They have been on the road for some time. Now time is pressing. It''s better not to waste on such trivial matters of no importance.


    The car sped along the road and soon arrived at the aquarium, which was less than five minutes away from Mumbai. Zhang Xiaofan called out the monitoring inside the aquarium. He was holding a notebook and wanted to go in with Ye Chen. Ye Chen locked him in the car.


    "Here you are. Let me know if you have any information." Ye Chen throws Zhang Xiaofan a Bluetooth headset for contact. Zhang Xiaofan looks upset. Ye Chen adds: "it''s inconvenient for you to move with your laptop. Staying is the best solution."


    "I see, you stink." Although Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy, he didn''t care too much. He put on the Bluetooth headset with itchy teeth and roared at the other side of the headset. Then he looked triumphantly at Ye Chen. Ye Chen picked up the switch on the Bluetooth headset and said with a smile: "I just forgot to turn on the switch. Thanks for reminding me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that his face is black. Ye Chen strides away, but Jiang is still old and spicy. Zhang Xiaofan''s current routine is the rest of his previous play. Ye Chen enters the aquarium and listens to Zhang Xiaofan''s command to find Mumbai. Mumbai has a strong purpose. He goes all the way through the dolphin area and jellyfish tunnel to the deepest and most dangerous killer whale area. Ye Chen frowns and says to himself, "what are you going to do there?" From the very beginning, the disappearance of old man Cui has a strange smell. First of all, old Cui wants to visit his old friend on the spur of the moment. Even his ticket to the city is temporarily ordered by Mumbai for him. However, the gangster went to take the same bus with old Cui and successfully tied him away.


    What''s more, as a hostage, Mr. Cui got too many things along the way, ranging from paper towels to mineral water bottles. In a short time, this treatment can give criminals the most intimate bandit award in history.


    "How do I know that? I don''t know until I go to see it." Zhang Xiaofan replied impatiently.


    Ye Chen helped his forehead: "do you still want to be a detective?"


    "I said it casually. You took it seriously." Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is hard.


    Yechen has entered the killer whale area. He presses the Bluetooth headset and says, "I''ve come in. I''m in area a now." The orca area in this city is very large. There are ten pools in total. Each pool is very large for human beings. However, for orcas, there are some narrow waters. There are four or five Orcas in each pool. For them, this pool can only make them turn over, and they can''t do any bigger actions.


    Ye Chen looks at the sign. Area a is closest to other areas, so there are very docile orcas. The definition of "very docile" is


    Ye Chen raised his eyes and looked at the pool. In the pool, there were four slightly larger Orcas hitting a smaller one. There was a long bloodstain on the back of the little Orca. Besides the bleeding scar, there were many old scars on its body.


    The small tiger whale''s whimper is also very low, is one kind does not listen attentively will be covered by other killer whale''s cry. In this world, there is a life and death struggle at every moment, but there are people praising the beauty of the world every moment.


    Ye Chen chuckled with a slight sarcasm. He sent out the anger of the death judge and went to the pool. After the sharp Orcas felt his murderous spirit, they shrank to the corner of the pool one after another. Only the injured little tiger whale remained in place.The little tiger whale had been shaking unconsciously under the anger and started waves of water spray, but it still stayed in place. Ye Chen''s eyes lingered on his body, from the wound on his body to his huge sad eyes.


    Looking at the little tiger whale, ye Chen''s heart is blocked. A depressed emotion is conveyed from the huge sapphire like eyes, which are calling for help. This is the first thought of Ye Chen. He goes forward and reaches out his hand to touch the little tiger whale.


    "Guest, please don''t do it like this." Staff sorry to hold Ye Chen''s hand, pulling him back to the safe area.


    "Although the orcas in the aquarium have become less aggressive after being tamed, I hope you can abide by the rules of the aquarium." The staff said.


    Ye Chen takes a look at the killer whale and nods to leave. Before he left, he heard the crew call the little tiger whale''s name. He called it massatia.


    "You just wasted a lot of time." Zhang Xiaofan urged Ye Chen to move forward quickly. Ye Chen was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "help me to investigate the information of masatiya."


    "Boss, my boss, is it time to take care of a killer whale?" Zhang Xiaofan''s incredible voice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    Ye Chen didn''t answer. The moment he saw massatia, he had an idea in his heart. This is a docile killer whale. When he was bullied, he did not resist. He cooperated with all the requirements of human beings. However, his soul had been fragmented. As long as he was stimulated, he would sink into the abyss and become the enemy of mankind.


    This is a groundless intuition, and ye Chen always believes in his own intuition.


    Zhang Xiaofan has no way to deal with Ye Chen''s obstinacy, so he has to separate his mind to investigate. Yechen continues to search for Mumbai.


    He walked all the way from a to D and saw Mumbai standing by the pool watching killer whales.


    "Bombay." Ye Chen called the name of Bombay. Meng Mai looked back and saw him surprised.


    "Boss, how did you get here?" Bombay asked in surprise.


    Ye Chen beat him to the side, looking at those Orcas turning over in the water, the wrong answer: "it makes people feel very cramped here."


    "I think so." Mumbai frowned and said, "it''s very bad for you to come in, but you can''t tell what''s wrong." After he came in, he felt very familiar here, but he was more familiar with the strangeness, and ye Chen''s words made him feel at once. This pool is just like the society in which he lives. The limitation of resources leads to competition, calculation and all kinds of miasma.


    "Have you found Mr. Cui?" Ye Chen asked.


    Bombay shook his head and said, "I''m not here to find old Cui, but to find what he left behind."


    "What?" asked Ye Chen.


    Mumbai thought for a while and said, "the information left by old Cui is very limited, but it can be pieced together into something useful." He wants the information to be slow, like what happens here


    There is no way for Mumbai to know exactly what happened. He followed the clues left by old Cui all the way to the aquarium, where he found something that might be of great importance to the whole event.


    "You come with me." Mumbai with yechen down the stairs, in the corner of the stairs, there is a utility room.


    "It''s locked up here." Ye Chen pushed the door and said.


    Mumbai nodded and said, "this is the last place the clue indicates." He thought that the things that Cui wanted to tell him might be in it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, find out where the key to the utility room is." Ye Chen orders Zhang Xiaofan through Bluetooth headset.


    Zhang Xiaofan rolled his eyes and said, "good, good." He murmured in a low voice: "the adults are really troublesome. All of a sudden, you want me to investigate this one, and then you want me to investigate that one. It''s endless!"


    The car was suddenly hit, Zhang Xiaofan''s shell like explosion: "which bastard did it?"


    He intruded into the car''s system, opened the door and went out. A man was stopping at the side of the car. Hearing his voice, he leaned out his head in embarrassment: "sorry, I''m not very used to driving."


    "Can''t drive, so what kind of car do you drive? Can''t you do your bus well?" Zhang Xiaofan said with venomous tongue.


    The man is a short, thin, shriveled hair, clothes disordered small young, he was said by Zhang Xiaofan very shameless, an energetic apology.


    Zhang Xiaofan got angry and went back to the car to continue working. What he didn''t see was that young man, after he returned to the car, his eyes burst out with a vicious light.


    The young man picked up the computer bag from the co driver''s seat, got out of the car and went straight into the aquarium.


    His lips moved. If anyone wanted to get close to him, he could hear him saying, "wait and see, wait for me There''s something you can see! "


    Compared with the information about the killer whale, the location of the key to the glove room is easier to find out and more urgent. After Zhang Xiaofan tells Ye Chen the location of the key to the glove room, he slowly opens the internal reference room of the aquarium and begins to retrieve the relevant information of killer whales.


    The key is on an old staff member. For yechen and Mumbai, it is not difficult to get the key to the utility room. After getting the key through some small skills, they return to the utility room again.


    "Which one is it?" Bombay asked.


    Ye Chen shakes the key ring, pulls out one at random to try, and opens the door of the utility room at once.


    "Good luck," Bombay exclaimed


    This is not luck, but strength. Ye Chen thought in his mind, but he did not tell Mumbai, but took Mumbai quickly into the utility room, and closed the door of the utility room.


    Inside the cluttered utility room, the window of the opposite door is open, and the neon lights outside are flashing. Yechen and Mumbai strolled around, and found nothing but cleaning tools.


    "Strange, it should be here! Why is there nothing? " Around Mumbai.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the dim light on the ceiling. He poked Bombay''s waist and said, "look up. Is there something hanging on it?"Bombay followed his eyes, and there was something hanging on the beam.


    This aquarium has a very long history. In addition, when it was built, in order to highlight the characteristics of the city, the old-fashioned construction method was specially adopted. Although some areas outside have been renovated, the utility room is obviously not included in the renovation. There is also the structure of the beam, which provides a very convenient condition for the operation of the gangster.


    They worked together to take the bag down and open it. Each bag was full of gold.


    "These gold..." The shapes of these gold are very strange. They are as thin as paper, as thick as stone, irregular shape, and square. None of the gold is in line with the national gold reserve.


    Ye Chen thought of the strange ability that old Cui showed in front of him. Looking at Bombay in front of him, although he was confused, he had a clear look. He also understood in his heart.


    "What? Is there gold in it Zhang Xiaofan burst out of the earphone. His original tone would have been deliberately low, and the news that there was gold hidden in a glove room without monitoring equipment obviously shocked him. He did not care to disguise his voice and directly exposed himself to be a little immature with a little sharp voice.


    Ye Chen rubbed his ear and said, "your voice is lower, I''m almost deaf."


    Zhang Xiaofan said excitedly, "do I have any share of the gold?"


    Ye Chen said calmly, "don''t say gold, even the bag doesn''t have your share." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    "You niggard." Zhang Xiaofan made a face.


    Ye Chen wants to know what Zhang Xiaofan is thinking with his feet and fingers. He is unmoved and says, "check the monitoring equipment inside and outside the aquarium."


    "Again, you''ve asked me to do too much work today." Zhang Xiaofan puffed up his cheeks. Even if he was more mature, he was actually just a teenager. He was OK once and twice. He was ordered by Ye CHENFENG for so many tasks, and his willfulness became uncontrollable.


    "This is not the time to be capricious. Zhang Xiaofan, what you are doing now may have an important impact on the future of most people." Ye Chen took a deep breath and said to Zhang Xiaofan seriously, word by word.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicks in the chair, he stuffy voice answers: "I know."


    Ye Chen''s serious tone let Zhang Xiaofan realize that this matter may have very dangerous consequences. He didn''t dare to delay any more, and immediately began to connect the nearby cameras.


    "Why, how can there be my company here?" Zhang Xiaofan said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen asked.


    "It''s OK. I just sent a Trojan horse to my colleague. Next, he will have a good look. Tell him to invade the public security network at will Zhang Xiaofan said happily.


    Aren''t you doing it, too? I think so, but ye Chen doesn''t say what he thinks. Zhang Xiaofan, who is proud and coquettish, may go on strike if he speaks it out.


    "What about the gold?" Bombay saw Ye Chen no longer talk to the people on the other side of the headphones, so he asked.


    "Stay here first." Ye Chen''s eyes flashed. He suggested that Mumbai go out together to see if there were any suspicious people. Mumbai asked, "do you think this is a place to hide gold, and the gangsters are waiting for someone to come to get the gold?"


    "Maybe." Two people out of a distance, ye Chen shook the key in his hand and said, "you look for it first, I''ll return the key." With that, ye Chen handed another Bluetooth headset to Mumbai and asked him to contact through the Bluetooth headset.


    Ye Chen walked back. He didn''t want to go to the staff to return the key. Instead, he went back to the utility room and collected two bags of gold that they had hidden again into the system space.


    "System customer service, the gold will be tested." After yechen''s command, he went back to Bombay as if nothing had happened. He paid close attention to the situation around the aquarium with him.


    "Dear friends, the spectacular performance will start in 30 minutes. Please pay attention to the time and enter the stands before the performance starts." The broadcast of the aquarium came from all directions. Ye Chen vomited the straw in his mouth. He put the coconut down and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Mumbai said, "we are not here to play. When did you buy Coconut Milk..."


    Ye Chen has gone a long way, and Bombay has no choice but to keep up. They are far away from the performance venue. When they arrive, they are only a few minutes away from the beginning of the performance. They are sitting at the venue in seven or eight places. They have no choice but to wear shuttle in the crowd to find a place to sit. It is not easy to find a position. Mumbai wants to give ye Chen a seat. Ye Chen presses him down and runs to the back.


    "Headset contact." He did not forget to add a word before he left.


    There are also people behind, only one young man playing with his notebook still has a place. Ye Chen sits down beside him, takes out chewing gum from his pocket and eats it. The young man takes a furtive look at him. Ye Chen finds out that he takes the gum and asks, "do you want to eat it?"


    The young man shrunk his shoulders, did not answer or take gum, but lowered his head to hit the keyboard. Ye Chen feels this person strange, inexplicably some care in the heart. He looked at the young man with his spare light, and found that although he cringed at himself, the corners of his mouth cocked up when he played with his notebook.


    Is an Internet addict again? Ye Chen thought in his mind that he looked around. It was not convenient to watch the performance here, but it was convenient to see the movement of the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our aquarium. I don''t want to say much nonsense. The wonderful marine animal show is about to start soon." After a few words, the host gave the field to the trainer.


    Cheers and water spray have not stopped since the beginning of the performance. The young people around Ye Chen have not looked up at the performance. Ye Chen wants to see what he is playing. However, the young man keeps his notebook firmly and does not show him anything on the screen.


    "What a handsome dolphin From the headphones came the cheers of Zhang Xiaofan. Ye Chen said, "don''t delay the business."


    Zhang Xiaofan replied: "be at ease, now I can see all the monitoring, everything is in my control."


    "I always have a bad feeling," he said


    "Adults are trouble." Zhang Xiaofan refused to comment. He watched the performance attentively. For children, this kind of performance is really attractive. After watching it for a while, Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was too boring to watch through the screen. He took off his Bluetooth headset, put it in his pocket and ran into the aquarium with his notebook in his hand.If I wear Bluetooth headset and listen to adults'' nagging, or I am smart. Zhang Xiaofan ran into the performance venue smugly. Ye Chen and Mumbai heard his running voice and panting. They called Zhang Xiaofan, but they didn''t get corresponding.


    "I''ll find him." Bombay said he was about to stand up and was stopped by Ye Chen.


    "Don''t move. The atmosphere is not right here." Ye Chen glances around, and his eyes finally fall on masatiya, who is about to perform. Masatiya and his trainer stay in the water peacefully, and the trainer caresses massatia affectionately. There was a lot of noise from the audience. Besides, there was no strange sound, and there was nothing strange about it.


    However, before the storm, people feel that it is very strange that the atmosphere is oppressive. Bombay asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You sit still." Ye Chen couldn''t find anything different. He could only let Bombay not act rashly.


    "Boss, I came in. Did you see me?" Zhang Xiaofan came in and put on the Bluetooth headset. When his voice sounded, the two adults were relieved. Ye Chen did not rush to blame him: "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the first row, closest to massatia, and you know, massatia is the most docile killer whale in this aquarium." Zhang Xiaofan walked forward. He seemed to want to get closer to massatia. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Ye Chen saw Zhang Xiaofan, and other audiences saw Zhang Xiaofan. They exclaimed, "what''s the matter with that child?"


    "Danger! Where are the staff? "


    "Bring him back quickly!"


    "Mom, I want to go there too!"


    Panic and commotion scattered in the meeting hall, and the young people around Ye Chen were also shocked. He raised his head and squinted at Zhang Xiaofan at the front. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance, the young man showed a distorted smile. He turned his eyes around and pressed the Enter key with a low smile.


    Ye Chen suddenly palpitations, he fiercely looked at the young man, the young man has not yet taken back the ferocious face into the eyes.


    "Ah, ah!" The scream from all directions made Ye Chen confused for a moment. He looked back. Masatiya broke through the barrier and threw most of his body into the audience. One hand was bitten off by his trainer, and the whole person was thrown to the ground. Masatiya''s fangs were facing the frightened audience. He hissed a few times, retreated into the water, and immediately dyed the water in the pool red.


    "Zhang Xiaofan!" When the cry of Bombay comes, ye Chen looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s original standing position. Zhang Xiaofan is still standing there. His face and body are covered with blood. His eyes are wide and empty. The whole person is frozen in place, as if he saw something terrible. Ye Chen runs down and pulls away Zhang Xiaofan who has escaped a robbery. Zhang Xiaofan hugs Ye Chen tightly and sobs in a low voice.


    His notebook was left in place, and was pressed by Zhang Xiaofan. The recorded notebook was touched by something, and the scene of killer whale eating human was played one after another.


    The staff of the aquarium reacted quickly. Masatiya was isolated. People from the police station and the hospital arrived one after another to control the scene. People were evacuated. The originally bustling aquarium became empty. Ye Chen took Zhang Xiaofan and sat back to the original position. The young people around him were not found. There was still some temperature left in his position.


    "It''s OK." Bombay also ran over, Zhang Xiaofan to Bombay, ye Chen went to the police station to understand the situation.


    "How are you, boss?" Bombay asked through headphones.


    At this time, ye Chen is looking at the isolated massatia, who is alone in the middle of the water. His huge eyes are full of sadness and a little bloodthirsty red light. Ye Chen asks, "how is Zhang Xiaofan''s situation now?"


    "I''m ready." Zhang Xiaofan said, "did you see my notebook?"


    "The notebook was taken away by the police as evidence. I have already negotiated with the police. When they copy the video in the notebook, you can take back your notebook." Ye Chen replied.


    He reached out his hand and touched the cold barrier. Masatiya seemed to understand what he wanted to do and took the initiative to step up. But it was obvious that one killer whale was isolated from the other.


    "I''ll come back to see you." Ye Chen said and left here.


    As he walked forward, he told two people what was going on: "massatia ate three people and injured more than ten people. Now there are still many people in fear of being attacked by killer whales."


    "I didn''t expect that massatia would suddenly get out of control." Bombay sighs.


    Ye Chen said to Zhang Xiaofan, "tell me what you have found about massatia."


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaofan got serious.


    Masatiya was fished from the sea four months ago. Until he is three years old, he has been in the pool of the aquarium. In the past days, he has been bullied by other killer whales in the aquarium because of his lack of dexterity and weakness. He is gentle in nature and will not attack human beings and other killer whales. Therefore, he has been attacked by many killer whales in the aquarium There are scars all over the place.


    "In your opinion, massathia, it''s a mental pressure build-up to a certain extent, that''s why he''s like this?" Bombay said.


    Ye Chen did not affirm his statement or deny it, but said to Bombay, "Take Zhang Xiaofan back to the car and watch him."


    "Boss, I always feel that massatia is in pain." Zhang Xiaofan said suddenly.


    "I know." Ye Chenfang responds to him with a light voice. He stops and looks at the room with a gap in front of him. He takes out a gold foil like paper from the system space, opens the door and goes in.


    "Why not?" There is an angry voice in the door. Ye Chen turns on the light and says, "are you looking for this thing?" He spread out his hand, and the golden paper on his palm was dazzling.


    The light in the utility room also reflects the appearance of the person inside. This person is the one who has been sitting beside Ye Chen playing with his laptop from the beginning.


    "From the beginning, I was very strange. Why should I bring a notebook to the aquarium? I don''t go to the venue to watch the performance. The contents in the notebook can''t be seen by others, because it''s a shady thing, don''t you think? " Ye Chen said.


    Young man, according to the information that ye Chen has investigated, he should be called Zheng Liang. Zheng Liang, with an unknown face, said, "I don''t know what you are talking about. I''m here just to find something I can''t see.""What? I didn''t ask you why you''re here? Are you guilty? " Ye Chen further exerted mental pressure on Zheng Liang.


    A cold sweat came out of Zheng Liang''s body. He opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time. Suddenly, he pushed down the cleaning tool on one side and ran to the outside. Ye Chen pulled people back. He looked at Zheng Liang''s eyes and said, "it must be very painful to be looked down upon by others."


    "It must be hard to be trampled on. Your self-esteem has been crushed, right?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Zheng Liang shed tears. He covered his ears on both sides and didn''t want to hear ye Chen speak again. Ye Chen sneered and threw him on the ground and gave him a good foot. "I look down on you. Even if you manipulate massatia to kill several people, no one will look up to you."


    "People like you are cowardly, intimidated and afraid to fight back. No one will ever be able to save you." Ye Chenyue said that the more angry, this Zheng Liang, he was born in a rich family, as the eldest son, he was cultivated by the family, food and clothing is the best, a child growing up in such an environment, not to say can become useful to the society, the worst is to become a mediocre member of the common people, but Zheng Liang''s nature is weak, his cowardice Weak let everyone down, his cowardice makes everyone leave him, and until now, his hands are covered with blood, but still can''t let him get rid of that cowardice. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    A person who does not want to be redeemed, hell is his best destination.


    "If you don''t like me, kill me. If I don''t like them, I''ll kill them and kill me like that!" Zheng Liang cried out. Ye Chen''s eyes were too clear, as if he could see into his heart and see all his cowardice and filthy at one glance, which made him have the illusion of being humiliated.


    It was this illusion that gave him the courage to shout out what he had just said.


    "I agree with you that you are dead, but I tell you that I will not let you escape your mistakes so easily. Say, where''s your laptop? " Ye Chen grabs Zheng Liang''s collar to ask a way.


    "Hahaha, you ask where it is, and I''ll tell you what you''ll never find, just like you''ll never try to expose my crime." Zheng Liang suddenly raised his head, the cowardice on his face disappeared, replaced by a kind of madness, an unprecedented shocking madness.


    "Where did you hide your computer?" Ye Chen gave him a punch and asked again.


    "Tell you what? You can''t get it back. " Zheng Liang is still smiling. He takes advantage of Ye Chen''s thinking to open up the male owner and runs out. Before he runs away, he does not forget to take away the gold paper.


    Schizophrenia


    When ye Chen returns to the car, Zhang Xiaofan and Mumbai look at him.


    He touched his earphone, only to find that he had been thinking too much about things and forgot to turn it off. That is to say, now both of them know that massatia''s loss of control is not an accident.


    "How did you find the killer?" Bombay asked.


    "How is massatia now?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    Ye Chen sat on the car and leaned against the back of his chair and said, "it''s just a guess. I just want to blow him up. I didn''t expect that he really admitted."


    "Massatia is OK now, we can go and see him next time." Ye Chen rubbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hair and coaxed him. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t go over his head. He was red and dead. Duck''s mouth was stiff: "I don''t want to go with you."


    "Then ask Bombay to take you. You like him anyway." Ye Chen doesn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan''s discomfort. Compared with Lin Shuangshuang, Zhang Xiaofan is a pediatrician.


    "What are we going to do now? Call the police? " Bombay asked again.


    Ye Chen rejected Bombay''s idea. Massatia''s past experience fully conforms to his motive of losing control today. Without evidence, he just wants to pull out a behind the scenes gangster, which the police will not pay attention to.


    Zhang Xiaofan gnawed his teeth and said, "you tell me what the man looks like. I''m so black that he can''t get out of the door!"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, that man is also a hacker." Ye Chen said.


    Zhang Xiaofan cut: "even if it''s a hacker, then how about it? In the end, I''ll still be my defeated general. I met a hacker today, and it''s not easy to solve it."


    Bombay interrupts Zhang Xiaofan''s words: "can, today Zhang Xiaofan blocks that hacker is murderer."


    Ye Chen gave him a thumbs up: "it seems that there is still a person with brain to go out."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is about to explode again, Bombay takes a man into his arms and asks Ye Chen what to do next. Ye Chen starts the car without saying a word. The three people rest in the hotel. Ye Chen lights a cigarette and looks out of the window at night. Bombay is calling old Cui, while Zhang Xiaofan is paralyzed in bed.


    "Ah, why don''t we just watch the bad guys get away with it?" Zhang Xiaofan tangled for a long time, but still couldn''t sleep. He got up and asked Mumbai.


    Mumbai looked at Ye Chen: "this is also no way of things." He sighed.


    Ye Chen watched the smoke burn out and put it out in the ashtray. He said, "it''s very late. Go to bed." With that, he went into his room and lay on the bed in a big font.


    "System customer service, live broadcast of death, the object is Zheng Liang." Ye Chen said silently in his heart.


    "Accept the host''s instructions, the instructions are in execution, the script is being generated, and the live broadcast module is being opened, and the startup is completed."


    "Live broadcast begins!" Ye Chen and the system customer service said the same sentence.


    Zheng Liang took the gold paper into a nightclub. Compared with the previous payment, the gold paper was too small, but there was no problem for him to spend money tonight. Zheng Liang has never been a high pursuit. He thinks it is very good to have such a harvest today.


    Asked for a glass of wine, Zheng Liang''s brain began to explode.


    "Are you a fool? It was found out that you moved your hands and feet, and someone would kill you. If you want to die, I don''t want to. Next time, I will be beaten quietly. "


    "I see." Don''t want to quarrel with another voice in his mind, Zheng Liang perfunctorily, automatically blocked the voice, looking at the girls swaying on the dance floor, lost their eyes.


    Zheng Liang knew that he was not a normal person since he was a child. There would be no two voices in his brain. Normal people would not feel guilty about the treatment they received. Nor would normal people have the desire to bow down when they saw others. For Zheng Liang, the world is ever-changing, but only his inferiority complex and another voice in his mind will not change. They will accompany him all his life until he enters the coffin."Here is a letter for you, sir." The waiter handed Zheng Liang a red envelope.


    Zheng Liang took it in perplexity. He didn''t understand why someone would deliver a letter to himself. But this did not prevent him from opening the letter. After the letter was opened, Zheng Liang held on to the letter paper. Although he never knew what death studio or death judge was, he, even a little cold, would associate himself with whether he would die The death note brought him a great sense of fear, which was like a high degree beer, which poured into his body from his nostrils, making him weak and difficult to breathe.


    "To run." Zheng Liang said to himself, but he couldn''t move. His fear limited his action.


    "Fool, this is someone playing you, but I have to say, I like this kind of prank, only in this way can I control this body and live like an individual." Another voice in his mind said, Zheng Liang saw his body move, and then he did not have any consciousness.


    He knew that his body had been taken away by another voice in his mind, and he did not know when he would be able to take back his body this time. With that in mind, he was even more frightened.


    Computer Where is my computer? Zheng liang thought vaguely.


    Compared with Zheng Liang, who is confused in the spiritual world, Zheng Liang''s second personality, who controls his body outside, is very comfortable. He first moves his body to adapt to the body that he has not used for a long time. After feeling that he and his body fit together, he laughs and walks into the dance floor. He pushes away the man around the most beautiful and dazzling girl, tears off his clothes and dances with the girl Dance. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    The girl was very satisfied with her new partner. She offered a kiss to Zheng Liang''s second personality. Naturally, Zheng Liang''s second personality was welcome. They all went from the dance floor to the sofa. After the intoxicating kiss, Zheng Liang''s second personality opened for a moment. The next second, he pushed the girl on the ground. The girl helped her to fall to the ground and put her chin back on the ground Xi asked, "Zheng Liang, don''t you remember me? I am the childhood sweetheart that you cut to death with your axe


    "Don''t you say you like me the most, don''t you say you will marry me? Why do you push me away? " The girl continued to ask. As she spoke, she crawled onto Zheng Liang''s second personality. Zheng Liang''s second personality retreated. After finding that there was no way to retreat, he jumped behind the sofa, pushed the sofa onto the girl''s body and grabbed the wine from the edge. He smashed the unopened wine on the girl''s head, and then poured all the wine left in the bottle onto the sofa. Finally, he gave a hand The fire ignited the bleeding girl and the wine stained sofa with a fire machine.


    Zheng Liang''s second personality is ferocious standing in front of the screaming girl. His smile is twisted and his abnormal emotion jumps in his eyes. After seeing the girl burn to ashes in front of him, Zheng Liang''s second personality drinks wine and stumbles out of the nightclub.


    "This scum! Scum! He should have been cut! One blood letter kneels down to ask the death judge not to be merciful. This kind of scum is useless in the world! " There''s a message in the studio.


    "This time, the death judge didn''t release the death notice. At the beginning, I didn''t understand it, but now I understand it all. It must be that the person''s crime is abnormal and can''t be written down. The real name supports the death judge."


    "This person is also too abnormal ah, from the beginning to the end can not see a bit of human characteristics."


    "He''s a devil in human skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the live room, there are people who want to judge Zheng Liang by the death judge. Ye Chen pursed his lips and said in silence: "good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. It''s not that we don''t report. The time has not come. Now is the time to pay for what you did before. "


    After Zheng Liang''s second personality walked out of the nightclub, he got into a taxi. Sitting in the back seat, he was playing with his crotch and said, "find me a place where there are beautiful girls. It''s just too disappointing."


    The driver didn''t look back and said, "OK."


    Zheng Liang didn''t pay attention to the driver. If he looked directly at the driver, he could find that the so-called driver''s eyes were empty. He was blind. But how do you drive, blind man?


    After Zheng Liang''s second personality was exhausted, he was in the mood to pay attention to the scenery outside the window. He looked at the silent road and asked, "where is this going?"


    "Where there are beautiful girls." The driver replied.


    Zheng Liang''s second personality evil smile, smile, he suddenly pulled up, his head do not know when there is a scar, and glass debris fell from his head, he touched his head after a lot of glass slag, Zheng Liang second personality scolded the driver after a few words said: "to the hospital, I want to go to the hospital!"


    "It''s no use." The driver stopped the car. After he got off the car, he pulled Zheng Liang''s second personality out of the car, opened the door of the luxurious villa in front of him, and kicked Zheng Liang''s second personality into it.


    "Hell with you." The driver said coldly, reflecting cold light from the dark hole without eyes.


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts!" Zheng Liang''s second personality is not a submissive person. When the driver starts to fight against him, he has to pay him back 10 times and 100 times. However, when he wants to get up to fight back, there is a wound on his head and some glass slag falls down.


    "Look back and see where this is." Said the driver in a cold voice.


    Zheng Liang''s second personality looked back. He was stunned. He shook his head and looked around him. Finally, he picked up a stone and threw it to the luxurious villa. He roared like a wild animal out of control: "it''s impossible. I saw it flattened with my own eyes! It shouldn''t have existed for a long time! "


    "Young master, this is your home. Do you like it?" Asked the driver.


    Zheng Liang''s second personality distort shouts: "I hate to die here, I want to burn down here, kill all the people here."


    "You have indeed done it. It''s really painful to have your eyes dug out by you. Besides, it''s so dark in the well. I''ve been there for years, and I''ve been dying." The driver approached Zheng Liang''s second personality and said in a strange way.


    Zheng Liang retreated, swallowing his saliva and shaking his feet: "I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "That''s the best. The master and his wife are waiting for you in there. Go in alone. After you accept Miss Biao''s revenge." The driver was not hindered by any object. He walked smoothly to the well in the yard. After smiling at Zheng Liang''s second personality, he jumped into the well safely and aroused the sound of water in the cold night.


    In Zheng Liang''s spiritual world, Zheng Liang trembled and said, "I''m afraid. Shall we leave here?"


    "I also want to leave, punk. Now it''s not whether we want to leave or not. It''s that we can''t leave. They come back to avenge us." Zheng Liang''s second personality said maliciously that he could only find his superiority through this way."It''s you. They come to revenge on you. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t talk about me. I have nothing to do with you. I didn''t kill them. You did it all!" Zheng Liang screamed.


    "Shut up, fool. You are me and I am you. In their eyes, we are one person." Zheng Liang''s second personality was infuriated by Zheng Liang''s words. He no longer paid attention to Zheng Liang''s screams, but returned to the real world. When Zheng Liang''s second personality tried to get up again, he felt the pain of being knocked on his head again. The glass slag brush fell down. Zheng Liang''s second personality grasped the glass slag and gnawed his teeth: "it''s not finished, isn''t it?"


    "It''s exactly like this, my dear son." Out of the darkness came a woman in a long white dress. She looked gentle and charming. She took the hand of Zheng Liang''s second personality in her hand and pulled the person up with a gentle touch. Zheng Liang''s second personality wanted to withdraw her hand, but the woman did not move. The woman yelled: "my son, in front of your mother, don''t you even call her a word Yes. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    "No, mom." Zheng Liang''s second personality lowered his head.


    "Come, my son, my mother will take you home. It''s much better at home than outside. Your sister''s revenge on you has passed three times. You won''t be hurt again if you have four more times. " Said the woman as she advanced.


    "What''s going on, mom?" Zheng Liang''s second personality heard the woman''s words and stopped. The woman gave him a look of displeasure, and he began to walk.


    The two entered the villa one by one. In the living room, a dignified man was reading a newspaper. Zheng Liang''s second personality was stiff and bowed over there and said, "Dad, I''m back."


    "Yes." Men are indifferent, even eyes are not charity, Zheng Liang second personality.


    "Damn it Zheng Liang''s second personality swore in a low voice. The last place he wanted to come back was here. He had to find a way to get out of here. While Zheng Liang''s second personality was concentrating on thinking, there was pain on his head. This kind of pain was very familiar. The saying of a woman in secret came from his cousin''s revenge.


    Where the hell did I get my cousin? Zheng Liang''s second personality thought for a long time, and then he remembered that the ghost thing he burned to death in the nightclub seemed to be his cousin.


    "Three more." The woman and the man raised their heads together, deep eyes staring at Zheng Liang''s second personality and said.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Zheng Liang''s second personality asked, before leaving, he had to find out who was playing the devil and who was looking for these actors before he left? What do they want to do? Do they want to make him regret the past?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    He will not regret what he has done! People die for money, birds die for food. There was nothing wrong with what he did.


    "Come here, my son, and let mother tell you what inhuman treatment you will suffer in this house." The woman''s expression is very gentle, but the words are cold, and let people from head to foot.


    Zheng Liang''s crying and chirping in his head made Zheng Liang''s second personality impatient. He sat down impatiently and looked at the fruit knife on the table, just to stab people. He thought so and did the same. He stabbed the fruit knife into the man''s stomach. The man looked at him, not surprisingly.


    Zheng Liang''s second personality laughed naturally: "anyway, it doesn''t matter if you are stabbed."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." The man continued to read his newspaper. The woman took out the fruit knife from the man''s stomach with disapproval. She cleaned up the blood on it and put it back on the table. Then she said to Zheng Liang''s second personality, "my son, it seems that you haven''t known your present situation."


    "I don''t understand, so I hope you can tell me." Zheng Liang second personality tone bad said.


    "Yes, I will tell you everything." The woman said with a smile, "when you were a child, I often told you stories from the Bible. Do you remember?"


    "If it''s about the old man named Jesus, I''m sorry, I don''t want to remember it, I didn''t want to remember it, and I don''t want to remember it now." The implication is that Zheng Liang''s second personality does not want the woman to continue to mention the disgusting Bible.


    "Adam has two sons. His brother Cain killed his brother while he was farming because he was jealous that his brother was favored by God and his father. God knows what he did after that?"


    "The ridiculous God banished Cain."


    "Yes, Cain asked him for protection, and God gave him seven times the reward. Anyone who hurt Cain will be hurt seven times. Because of the protection of the sevenfold, Cain survived and finally went to hell and became Lucifer''s man The woman continued.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Zheng Liang''s second personality as like as two peas has begun to question his decision to stay. He should not have any expectation for this mad woman. He is not worthy of his trust at all. Everything she says is laughable and just like the ridiculous God in her story.


    "You know, my son, you have seven times the reward." The woman showed a sincere smile. She pressed Zheng Liang''s second personality''s mouth and continued: "but the seven times reward on your body is different from that on the invisibility. The seven times reward on your body will protect him, but the seven times reward on you is to protect us. As long as you put your hand on us, the damage you have exerted on us will return to you seven times. Do you understand? "


    Zheng Liang''s second personality shook his head. The pain on his head made him want to kill people. However, the woman in front of him told her that he could not go on like this, because he was likely to get crazy revenge. He liked to inflict pain on others, but he didn''t want to suffer himself.


    "Not only that, my child, but the pain we suffered when you killed us will return to you seven times." The woman held out seven fingers deeply. He lowered his voice and laughed, which made Zheng Liang smile. His second personality was full of goose bumps.


    "Run away, before the punishment falls on you." The woman said gently.


    Zheng Liang didn''t understand his current situation. He only knew that he was very dangerous. If he continued to stay here, he would be even more dangerous. He didn''t want to hear what the woman said. Yes, but his intuition told him that there was one thing the woman said correctly, that is, he had to run away quickly before the nightmare happened to him."Mom, how can I get out of here?" Zheng Liang asked.


    "As long as you can get out of here, man, you will be free. Sevenfold will only work here." The woman gently stroked Zheng Liang''s hair. She held Zheng Liang''s hand and sewed her fingers with thread.


    Zheng Liang looked out of the window. The door of the villa was not far away from him. It was only a few hundred meters. It was not as hard as he imagined to go out from here.


    "I''m leaving." Zheng Liang said.


    "To go?" After hearing his words, the man rolled up the newspaper and went to Zheng Liang. He said to Zheng Liang, "have a hug."


    Zheng Liang gladly accepted. The man hugged Zheng Liang, put his hand into the newspaper, and pulled out a fruit knife to stab Zheng Liang''s back for seven times, which released Zheng liang from vomiting blood.


    "This is just to be returned to you, and one more thing." The man did not know where to find a gun, he fired seven shots at Zheng Liang, his hands and feet were discarded, and then a blow to the head, Zheng Liang''s blood shot all over the ground. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Won''t you come? The boy cut your beautiful hand into pieces with a fruit knife The man said to the smiling woman.


    The woman just smiles to see Zheng Liang''s wound healing little by little: "he is my son, how can I deal with him?"


    The man looked at her and went back to read his newspaper: "you are a madman, so the child you gave birth to is also a madman. He killed our whole family."


    "Yes, my son helped me do what I wanted to do but couldn''t do it." Said the woman.


    "I shouldn''t have married you in the first place." The man looked at the newspaper, and it took a long time to say this.


    At this time, Zheng Liang''s body has returned to normal, and she said to Zheng Liang, "children, leave here quickly, or you will encounter more revenge next."


    "Thank you, mom." Zheng Liang was sincere in this sentence. After he finished speaking, he took up the fruit knife and originally wanted to stab him in the man''s head, but he finally stopped his hand and jumped out of the window when he thought of the revenge he would suffer later.


    After Zheng Liang left, the man said: "only the two of us were killed in the villa. If you don''t attack him, he is safe to stay here. There are more than a dozen people killed by him outside. If he goes out, he must suffer seven times the punishment."


    "You are quite right, my husband." The woman nodded with a smile.


    "You don''t love him at all. You only love yourself." The definition of man''s indifference.


    "Isn''t that the case with you? My husband. " The woman was unmoved.


    "You''re right." It is rare for a man to be on the same line as a woman. Zheng Liang had no way to know what happened inside the villa, but what happened outside the villa was his own experience. As soon as he walked out of the door of the villa, he saw a hanged man jump down. The man''s tongue was very long. He called him young master respectfully and put him in the rope harness that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Young master, you said you would take me to play a very interesting game. Then you put me in the rope cover and kicked away the chair under my feet. I felt difficult to breathe and I felt like I was going to die, but I could not die. Then I can only see you. I can see you laughing happily below. Before I died, I couldn''t understand why you were so happy. So today, I want to change my role with you. In this way, I can know why you are so happy. " The hanged man said, kicking away the chair under the man''s feet. Without the support of the chair, the man was hung on the rope, and his respiratory tract was blocked, which made him struggle unconsciously. However, the more he struggled, the more painful he was, the more difficult it was to breathe, the more blurred the world in front of him, and finally Everything was gone, only the contented smile on the hanged face.


    Once again opened his eyes, Zheng Liang saw the hanged man, the man said with a smile: "there are six times, I have a little understanding why you are so happy, I believe in the next six times, I will be more and more happy."


    He was strangled again and again. The light in Zheng Liang''s eyes darkened. At the beginning, he would struggle. He turned into a salted fish. His spirit was still alive, but his body was dead.


    "Young master, I don''t understand one thing all the time. The master and wife are very kind to you. You can learn whatever you want. They don''t force you. We serve you with our heart. Why do you want to kill us? Why did you kill Miss Biao


    "What do you know?" Zheng Liang spit, "you are not worthy to live in this world, to live is a waste of the earth''s resources."


    "It''s the young master who doesn''t deserve to live in this world, right?" The man wiped the saliva on his face, "the eldest young master has been envious of us. We all know that you are always jealous that we are normal people. Only you are a madman. Because you can''t pretend to be a normal person, you want to kill us. You think that if you just want to kill us, no one in the world knows you are crazy. You are really fantastic." The hanged man kicked the chair away again.


    "I don''t want to talk to you any more. I hope the next person can be soft on you." This is what Zheng Liang finally heard from the hanged man.


    Next? Who''s next? By the way, the next one is the servant who was run over by him. The man got up from the soil and moved out step by step. When he got to the main road, a car came from the back and ran over him. The feeling of being touched by the car was not good at all. It was painful. He felt all the bones were broken, but he was still conscious.


    The car suddenly backed up again. This time, Zheng Liang had no consciousness.


    Run over by a car, buried alive I don''t know how many times he died repeatedly. Zheng Liang finally came to the gate of the villa. As long as he walked out of here, he would be free, as long as he left here


    "No, there''s another man, the driver, the driver we threw into the well!" Zheng Liang cried out in the spiritual world. Zheng Liang''s pupils contracted violently. He wanted to leave. But at this moment, his feet were caught. A black shadow dragged him to the edge of the well. Then a push came from behind. He was pushed into the well. Zheng Liang struggled to climb up, but someone pressed his head to keep him from leaving After a time of suffocation, when the man came out of the villa, there was no one like him.This is the first time ye Chen has not tried the death penalty of the object in the live broadcast, because the result of his trial is that Zheng Liang and his second personality will be more painful to live than to die. In the early morning of the next day, ye Chen and others heard about Zheng Liang''s surrender.


    The incident of the aquarium has been solved, but Mr. Cui has no news. Ye Chen and others are worried. At this time, Mumbai''s mobile phone rings. It is Mr. Cui''s call.


    "Old man Cui?" Bombay is very surprised, ye Chen joined in and came to see, it is really the call of old Cui.


    "Pick it up." Ye Chen said.


    "Answer a phone also grind haw, what are you doing?" the phone call through Cui old man complained.


    "Didn''t you get caught? Why now... " Bombay asked in a slightly puzzled way.


    "You''ve just been arrested. Is there anything you''re looking forward to me like this?" Old Cui yelled.


    Bombay listened to the old man Cui''s angry roar, a smile appeared on his face: "you''re OK." Anyway, as long as old Cui is OK. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    How can old man Cui not hear Bombay''s worries? He felt warm in his heart, but he complained angrily: "what''s the matter, don''t you want to report my whereabouts to you all the time? I have already arrived at old Xue''s house! "


    "Two days by car?" old man Cui has no memory of these two days. Isn''t it necessary to have a head and a tail about the aquarium? Bombay asked some of the accolades.


    "How can I? I''ve played so much these two days..."


    Old Cui snorted coldly, as if he wanted to say something, but suddenly he frowned and said to himself, "ah, am I really old? Where have I been these two days? Why can''t I remember anything? "


    Because old man Cui has been talking to Mumbai, his self talk naturally spread to Mumbai.


    Bombay''s heart was hanging.


    He turned to think about it. It was not a good thing for old Cui to know about the aquarium, so that he would not have to worry about it after he knew it.


    After putting down the phone, Mumbai talked about it with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen thought for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look at the old couple."


    Bombay nodded: "maybe there will be other discoveries."


    Ye Chen was quick to change his clothes, but when he was about to drive off, a figure suddenly came out of the room and stopped them.


    "Where are you going to play? Don''t you call me


    This figure is childish all over the body, but it has a face full of arrogance. Who can it be, not Zhang Xiaofan?


    When ye Chen saw Zhang Xiaofan''s bleary eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "how can you finally let go of the computer and return to the real world?" Since Zheng Liang pit, Zhang Xiaofan ran to abuse people to find a sense of existence.


    "Hum, those hackers are just like chickens. It''s no fun to play with them!"


    Zhang Xiaofan disdained a fart, opened the door, sat in, a face excited way: "where are you going to play? I haven''t been out for a long time, so it''s time to relax! "


    "Stinky boy!"


    Ye Chen touched Zhang Xiaofan''s head and laughed and scolded. Then he drove quickly to the old couple''s home.


    The traffic was very fast, and the scenery was like a shuttle. Soon, ye Chen three people left the city.


    After a long time of turbulence, they finally arrived in front of Mr. and Mrs. Lin''s house.


    Because this is the countryside, ye Chen drives a good car. As soon as his car appears, it immediately attracts many people to watch. When those people see ye Chen open to the old couple''s home, they are very curious.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lin''s home is a small farmyard, so ye Chen and others get close to it, and they are noticed by old Cui. Cui old man saw from the car down is Bombay, ye Chen and other people, immediately came over with a smile.


    "Mr. Cui." Ye Chen said hello.


    Old Cui nodded and turned to Bombay to cough.


    When Mumbai saw old man Cui''s hale and hearty appearance, he was immediately relieved.


    Old Cui also knew that he was worried about Bombay, but he was not a person who could express himself. Finally, he just called Ye Chen into the house.


    Then, he was about to introduce Ye Chen and his wife. Suddenly, Lin and his wife lost their voice and cried to Ye Chen: "are you ye Chen en Gong?"


    "How are you doing?" Ye Chen asked in a warm voice.


    "Thanks to you, we can take our daughter home." Mr. and Mrs. Lin have tears in their eyes.


    Then, when ye Chen and his party entered the courtyard, Aunt Xue went to handle the fruit snacks with great enthusiasm, while the others were sitting in the courtyard chatting.


    Because of Ye Chen''s fault, and old man Cui and old man Xue were comrades in arms when they were young, the dinner prepared by Aunt Xue on that night was really very rich. It was estimated that they would almost catch up with the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Ye Chen and others have a big meal in the city every day, and occasionally have a farm meal. They also feel special. For a while, the guests and the host enjoy themselves, and it''s really lively.


    Opening the envelope, ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    The letter said: do you want to know where the real Cui Zhengguang is? Tomorrow evening at 10 o''clock, come to Mingsha garden, a holiday village in the city.


    What the hell is going on here? Ye Chen didn''t understand, so he called Mumbai again. This time, he asked about the performance of old Cui after he went back. However, according to the description of Mumbai, there was no difference between old Cui and before. Mumbai even promised Ye Chen that old Cui was himself.


    "Will you stay for dinner today?" Zhang Xiaofan is very happy to see ye Chen, but he still pretends that he doesn''t care about anything. Ye Chen thinks about it and stays here to observe the old man Cui at a close distance. He agrees to this.


    Because ye Chen stayed behind, old Cui cooked a big meal for several people. Zhang Xiaofan was even more reluctant to leave. "Boss, do you want to stay? I will be fed to death by his dark food."


    "It''s time for you to go back." Ye Chen gave Zhang Xiaofan a look, scared Zhang Xiaofan holding a bowl and hid behind Mumbai, "I''m fine now, I don''t want to go back.""Children, it''s very good here. If you don''t want to go back, you won''t go back." Old Cui said with a smile that he was not very good tempered in front of yechen and Bombay, but for Zhang Xiaofan, it was out of sincere love. It can be said that if he was not able to pick the stars in the sky, he would have given it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Old Cui, why didn''t I see you so used to me when I was a child?" Bombay asked angrily.


    "You don''t look so cute. What do you like? Come here, Xiao Fan. Come and eat delicious food from my grandfather." Old Cui disliked Bombay, and later asked Zhang Xiaofan to have dinner with him.


    Ye Chen sat on one side and watched the three people get along with each other, smiling at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Old Cui ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    After dinner, Mumbai received the company''s notice and suddenly ran to the meeting. Zhang Xiaofan was also taken away by the man in black who suddenly came to the door. After leaving, he raised his middle finger at Ye Chen, who was smiling innocently. Ye Chen turned a deaf ear.


    In the room where the atmosphere was just harmonious, only Ye Chen and Cui Huaguang were left. Cui Huaguang saw the car that came to pick up Zhang Xiaofan disappeared in the corner. He laid his hands behind him and sighed on the master''s chair. His voice was filled with anger: "Xiao Fan is a very good boy. Why don''t you ask him to stay a few more days?"


    Naturally, it is to ensure the safety of Zhang Xiaofan. Ye Chen replied in his heart, but on the surface, it was a group of light clouds. Whether it was the sudden job in Mumbai or the people who came to pick up Zhang Xiaofan, he arranged for him. He wanted to talk with Cui Huaguang alone. If the two people stayed, they might hinder things or even put themselves in a dangerous situation. It''s better to leave people alone from the beginning and wait for everything to recover After normal, they like to stay and walk. It''s up to them.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have something to say to me?" Cui Huaguang turned around and turned from his back to yechen. He put his hand under his neck and looked unprepared. If ye Chen took a hand at Cui Huaguang at this time, he could catch Cui Huaguang.


    It''s a pity that ye Chen doesn''t care about trifles. He just looks at Cui Huaguang coldly and says, "Mr. Cui, you have no impression of what happened these days?"


    "I didn''t say that. Why don''t you believe me, old man?" Old Cui said.


    Ye Chen sat down in no hurry. He drank the tea he had made before leaving Bombay and said, "I have the most basic trust between people, but how can I believe a person who doesn''t remember anything?"


    Old man Cui was very angry and laughed: "I thought you were a different person. I misunderstood you. All of you businessmen are playing with kindness and righteousness. When it is of value to you, you can still pretend to be respectful. Now it''s no use, so you start to put on airs?"


    "You are not welcome in my little house. You go, you go." Cui old man said to stand up, push and push Ye Chen closed the door.


    Ye Chen went back to his car and closed his eyes.


    Bombay told him that old Cui had a bad temper and hated others to fight against him. Sometimes even Mumbai could not persuade him when his temper came up. Just after ye Chen''s trial, Cui Huaguang''s temper is exactly the same as that described in Mumbai, but Can you feel at ease in this way?


    Was the inexplicable note, and the anonymous letter sent to him, just a prank?


    It''s no joke. Whether it is a note or an anonymous letter, the words in it all exude a disgusting smell, which is a kind of malice against Ye Chen.


    We should continue to pay attention. Ye Chen rises to block the glass, and the rest of the light looks at Cui Huaguang''s room from time to time. He slowly left here, and after he left, the light of Cui Huaguang''s room was dim in an instant.


    After ye Chen went home, he played with Liang Yin and Chumi for a while. Then he went back to his room and ordered the people who were in contact with the detective agency to monitor Cui Huaguang. The next morning, he went to Zhang Xiaofan''s home.


    "Mr. Liang." Before the car drove into the courtyard, ye Chen saw the soldiers standing in two rows to welcome him. He got out of the car, threw the key to a soldier beside him, and saluted Liang Jingchen with a smile.


    "You little boy, I saw you." Liang Jingchen is a man nearly two meters tall and a close friend of Ye Chen. They have not known each other for many years, but because they share the same ideals, they have a very good relationship. However, Liang Jingchen is a man with several bars on his shoulders. He is not as free as ye Chen. He is basically non-stop throughout the year. It is during this period of time that he will come back after major events happen in the city.


    Ye Chen and Liang Jingchen walked into the courtyard while walking. Zhang Xiaofan sat upright in the hall and said hello to Ye Chen modestly. The smile in Ye Chen''s eyes was even stronger: "it is only in front of you that this boy will feel better." Is this the real example of this thing falling into one thing?


    Liang Jingchen glances at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is stiff and sits more upright. His spine is as straight as an antenna pole. "Xiao Fan is naughty, didn''t he give you any trouble before?"


    "Can he?" Ye Chen raises eyebrow to ask a way, the air of Wang Bawang stands.


    Liang Jingchen looks at him, and his body overflows with evil spirit. He is a cruel character who survives in the barrage of bullets. The evil spirit emanating from him always carries the cold of death. Zhang Xiaofan lies innocently and is attacked by enemies. Soon, he curls up because of the confrontation between Ye Chen and Liang Jingchen.


    Ye Chen saw, he took back momentum, Zhang Xiaofan fished up.


    "Stand still and see what you look like now." Zhang Xiaofan was weak, so he had to hold Ye Chen''s waist to keep balance, so as not to fall on the ground and embarrass the adults. Liang Jingchen saw it and frowned into a small peak.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to play computer well in his room. He was pulled out to see the guests for no reason. He became the cannon fodder between the two people. Now he has to be scolded by his elders. The more he thinks about it, the more wronged he is, the more rebellious he gets. He chokes his neck and yells with a red face: "I don''t want it."Liang Jingchen''s eyes were awe inspiring. Ye Chen looked at the momentum of the two men. He picked up Zhang Xiaofan and put him on the sofa. He said with a ha ha: "what''s the matter? Are you two still planning to start the third world war?"


    "Who is his son, I am not." Zhang Xiaofan retorted with pursed lips.


    Liang Jingchen said in a cold voice, "look at your appearance. The old Liang family has no descendants like you."


    "Hum." Both sides dislike each other for some time, finally God synchronous toward each other cold hum, don''t over head.


    Although their surnames are different, Liang Jingchen and Zhang Xiaofan are real father and son. When Zhang Xiaofan was born, his mother died of dystocia. In memory of his wife, Liang Jingchen asked Xiao Fan to take his mother''s surname. Because Liang Jingchen is not at home all the year round, there is always some estrangement between father and son. When Liang Jingchen breaks his leg and does not frown, he always blushes in Zhang Xiaofan''s place. Is the father and son about to stage a century war.


    As a good friend of Liang Jingchen, ye Chen watched Zhang Xiaofan grow up, and because of Liang Jingchen''s entrustment, he treated Zhang Xiaofan very well, and developed Zhang Xiaofan''s talent in computer technology. Therefore, although he and Zhang Xiaofan are commensurate with the identity of the boss and employee, they actually have good feelings. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Like this time, he will certainly stand on the front line of Zhang Xiaofan and target Liang Jingchen together.


    "How old are you? Do you mean to argue with a child?" Ye Chen said.


    "That''s it." Zhang Xiaofan followed suit.


    "Yes, yes, you are all right." Although Liang Jingchen pretends to be indifferent, in fact, he is the one who loves Zhang Xiaofan the most. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan with Ye Chen''s support, he feels funny in his heart and is willing to give in to make Zhang Xiaofan more happy.


    Two adults coax good temper of Zhang Xiaofan, then together to the study.


    "You just don''t mean it. You know I can''t stand being provoked. You have to do that in front of Xiao Fan." Liang Jingchen said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen replied blankly: "is it? I don''t know. I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I see you, I forget Xiao Fan''s presence. "


    Liang Jingchen gave him a fist and said with a smile: "come on, you, I know you want Xiaofan to communicate with me more. Thank you, brother. If I can have your brother in this life, I will be at ease even if I die outside."


    Ye Chen kicked him, grinded his teeth and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Liang Jingchen welcomed people into the study, and said, "things are changeable. I''m not joking. Ye Chen, if I really take a step first, Xiaofan will be handed over to you."


    "Come on, there are still several in my family. Where can I care for you? If you can leave Xiaofan alone in this world, you will be relieved to die." Ye Chen looks at Liang Jingchen with disapproval. Liang Jingchen has a good relationship with his wife. Since his wife left, he has been dead in his heart. He always puts himself into work to paralyze himself.


    Ye Chen could have tolerated them before. When it comes to life and death, ye Chen can''t bear it any longer. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t found something wrong, he would have taken Liang Jingchen to the martial arts arena to practice.


    Liang Jingchen just smiles bitterly.


    "Did you have a problem with the mission when you came to me this time?" Ye Chen changed the topic.


    Liang Jingchen nodded. He took out a red pamphlet from the drawer and said, "look at these first."


    The red color on the pamphlet is not very symmetrical. It is deep and shallow. It is wrinkled and smelly. Ye Chen picked it up with two fingers. He looked at it and threw it back on the table and said, "you can say it directly."


    "Affectation." Liang Jingchen laughed.


    Ye Chen raised his eyes and said, "I''m just feiqing. Do you have any opinion?"


    Liang Jingchen spread out his hands and said with a smile, "No His eyes touched the pamphlet, and the smile in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Instead, there was a kind of stillness like calmness, "say business first."


    "Say it." Ye Chen also corrected his attitude. He had known Liang Jingchen for so many years. He seldom saw Liang Jingchen show such a serious look. This time, the task may be very severe.


    "Our superiors have informed us that an illegal research institution has appeared in the city. This institution violates the humanitarianism and uses people to do experiments. According to incomplete statistics, more than 30 people have disappeared. They are likely to be persecuted by illegal research institutions." Liang Jingchen said.


    "And the evidence? Where is the evidence? " Ye Chen''s heart leaps, the nature of this matter


    "Take a look at this pamphlet, which is the diary of one of the staff members of the illegal Research Institute." Liang Jingchen pushes the pamphlet to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen Tut, opened the pamphlet and looked at it. It was indeed human''s notes. He looked up and asked Liang Jingchen, "is the blood on the cover of this pamphlet?"


    "as you can see, it should be the blood left after the staff members were killed when the experimental sample No. 1 escaped." Liang Jingchen put his hands on his chin, and half of his face was hidden in the shadow, so that people could not see his expression clearly.


    "Do you have any idea about the location of the illegal Research Institute?" Ye Chen asked again. The staff member was cautious and did not disclose any information about the address of the illegal Research Institute in his diary.


    "Not yet, but we have a reliable message at hand." Man Pei said.


    Ye Chen nodded: "you talk about it."


    "There is an organ trafficking gang in the city, which is likely to be the informer of the illegal Research Institute. I came to you today to ask you to do me a favor. "


    "It''s my pleasure to serve the people. You can tell me what you want." Ye Chen also assisted Liang Jingchen in the task before. After listening to her boyfriend''s words, he also had a vague guess about what his boyfriend needed his help this time.


    Organ dealers He was also interested in this group of people. When he saw the relevant reports in the news, he paid attention to these people. Unfortunately, they were too cunning. Up to now, he has not caught them.


    This time may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No matter whether Liang Jingchen will ask him to help him to the end, he will not stand idly by.Seeing ye Chen''s willingness to participate, Liang Jingchen told him the relevant news in detail.


    Although Liang Jingchen has mastered the traces of organ trafficking gangs, they have also found the existence of Liang Jingchen, and they are very careful now. Liang Jingchen needs an opportunity to create an opportunity for the trafficking gang to appear.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Liang Jingchen took a look at Ye Chen, and ye Chen said with a smile: "money and silk move people''s hearts. How about I come to be a buyer?"


    Liang Jingchen was silent.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Ye Chen went back and forth several times, and finally he looked up at Liang Jingchen and said.


    "This time it''s up to you." Liang Jingchen and ye Chen walked out of the study side by side and said that they could go with each other.


    "What are you doing with me? We''ve been friends for years Ye Chen is not happy. Liang Jingchen is used to speaking Mandarin, but he doesn''t like to listen to them.


    Liang Jingchen smiles apologetically.


    Seeing two people, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Ye Chen''s arms and said, "boss, do you take me out to play? It''s boring at home. "


    "Zhang Xiaofan!" Liang Jingchen growled in a low voice, with a hint of warning in his tone.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said, "not today. Next time, shall we go to the amusement park together?" It''s just that Liang Yin also wants to take Chumi out to play, but she can take Zhang Xiaofan with her, so many people are busy.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not appreciate: "amusement park what fun, I like our last action, that is called handsome." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    "What action?" Liang Jingchen thought it was wrong, so he interposed and asked.


    Ye Chen said without changing his face: "it''s nothing, I just took him to the CS experience area to play."


    Suspiciously looked at Ye Chen, and then suspiciously answered.


    With Liang Jingchen, the mountain above, Zhang Xiaofan''s desire to go out to play finally failed.


    Ye Chen came home alone. He called to ask his subordinates who had been squatting in front of the old man''s house, but he didn''t get any useful information.


    There is still half a day before the appointment in the anonymous letter. Now it is useless. In this free time, ye Chen used to browse the information sent to him by Liang Jingchen. From the information, ye Chen finally has a look at the real face of the organ trafficking gang.


    This is a cancer gang with a long history of crime. The gang is mainly composed of four people. The first leader is Zhang Renjie. When he was a child, he was a famous gangster in shiliba village. He was once in prison for theft and negligent homicide. But after several years in prison, he did not show any kindness. Instead, he intensified his efforts. He did not know who he had colluded with and began to work as a peddler The black hearted activities of officials.


    Lu Meimei, the second in command, is the only woman among the four. However, this woman is more vicious than three men in the four. She pretends to be helpless and deceiving in front of the prey. After she gets her hand, she not only scolds the victim, but also kills the executioner. The number of people who died in her hands in recent years is not counted. Ye Chen saw here, eyes slightly red, breathing disorderly, the whole body because of anger and trembling.


    Born to be a man This man is not worthy of being a man at all! Ye Chen angrily scolded in his heart. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he continued to browse other people''s information.


    There are no three leaders or four leaders in the gang of four. The remaining two are the followers of Zhang Renjie and Lu Meimei. What they do is not as good as animals.


    Although Liang Jingchen did not say that, but when chatting with Liang Jingchen today, ye Chen guessed that Liang Jingchen wanted him to pretend to be a buyer who needed to buy organs, and still pretended to be a buyer in urgent need of a certain rare organ. Only the huge profits brought about by the rare organs and the urgent goods can make the organ selling gang that group of crafty and greedy The greedy foxes show their tails.


    If ye Chen doesn''t have a live broadcast system for death, then Liang Jingchen''s idea may be a good one. He just wants to set up such a huge chess game, which will cost huge human and financial resources, and even damage personnel. But now ye Chen has a better plan.


    "Start live." Ye Chen closed his eyes and carried out the live broadcast of death. In the system, the customer service of the system appeared beside him and surrounded him with blue twilight. Hearing his command, he nodded. A huge blue screen appeared in front of Ye Chen, while the system customer service turned into blue sand hair for ye Chen to sit down.


    Ye Chen strokes on the screen with his hand, and an interface appears on the screen. There are two options on the interface: one is the script live broadcast, the other is the independent live broadcast. "Is this a new feature?" he said


    "That''s right."


    Ye Chen nodded and listened to the new functions introduced by the system''s customer service. After a brand-new upgrade, the live broadcasting room has evolved from the field of consciousness to a semi physical equipment. As long as ye Chen needs, the interface of the live broadcasting room can be virtualized, which can better improve Ye Chen''s use experience. But relatively speaking, the system will consume more and more energy.


    "What''s this? I have plenty of energy." Although Ye Chen is not a man of extravagance and extravagance, he is still a hedonist in his bones. He has never thought of it before. Now that the studio can be materialized, he will not go back to use the previous version. As for the large amount of energy needed for live broadcasting now, it is just a series of numbers for him. With his ability, it is just a matter of blinking an eye to earn energy.


    There are two buttons on the interface. The first live script means that ye Chen inputs the script template for live broadcast of death, which is the mode that ye Chen has been using before. The second kind of independent live broadcasting is to fully realize the automation of live broadcast of death. The system will integrate the script input by Ye Chen and the information on the Internet for script template manufacturing, and then conduct trial.


    The second function is convenient and convenient, but because the system also needs energy to generate scripts, ye Chen can only get half the energy of the first one in the independent live broadcast mode.


    "Are you teaching me to do a batch live broadcast?" Ye Chen can see the intention behind the new functions of the system at a glance. Although the second live broadcast mode does not get as much energy as the first one, it can be fully automatic. That is to say, it can be carried out at any time. He can get continuous energy from the second live broadcast mode without any effort and time.


    "This is the basic function of the system."


    Ye Chen pressed the script live mode button, and then asked, "do you have any way to let me participate in the system live broadcast?"


    The sofa made by the system customer service is a little scattered. It seems that the system is short circuited. Fortunately, it soon recovered to its original state. The system customer service solemnly said: "it is against the system law that the death judge directly participates in the live broadcast of death.""No?" Ye Chen asked again.


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Just this time." Ye Chen looks around the system space and finally falls on the live interface.


    "Well, I''ll help you this time." The system''s customer service did not ask why Ye Chen had to participate in this live broadcast of death. Since its birth, ye Chen has been very good to him, and now has the opportunity to repay Ye Chen. He is willing to do so.


    Ye Chen used telepathy to input the script in his heart into the studio. He said with a strong look: "this group of people, I want them to realize what is real despair."


    The system customer service condenses a pillow on the sofa. When ye Chen leans back, he just leans on the pillow. He smiles and walks through the transmission door opened by the system customer service.


    Zhang Renjie and Lu Meimei are husband and wife. No, they are gun friends. There is only a pure physical relationship between them, and there is no spiritual care at all. Therefore, even if she is unfortunately pregnant, Lu Meimei will knock out the child, which is a burden to her. According to her words, "if it is not for Zhang Renjie, there will be only Zhang scum to see, and my mother will not They will be wronged. "


    Lu Meimei is a pompous person. She wears a huge nose ring and likes to wear shiny clothes. The more flashy she is, the more she likes it. The more eye-catching she is, the more attractive she is. Sometimes a certain part of the prey''s body is so beautiful that she will collect it. Therefore, in Zhang Renjie''s opinion, although Lu Meimei calls him Zhang Renjie, Lu Mei is still in love Beauty is more scum than he is. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    In a word, the rotten pot and the rotten lid are not made in heaven, but they complement each other and taste the same.


    Zhang Renjie and Lu Meimei are engaged in organ selling. It doesn''t sound like a good business, and it''s not easy to do it. After entering the business, they basically need to change their positions in ten days and a half months. They know that their people are fighting and killing them, and their families are cut off. But it doesn''t matter. They don''t care about the cumbersome things at all Only money.


    "Money is everything in this world. Look at that bitch. If she doesn''t have money, she won''t look at you." Zhang Renjie said to his little brother No. 1. At this time, they were hiding a few loyal dogs in a slum stronghold. They were being watched all day, which made Zhang Renjie very upset. Lu Meimei explicitly banned him from going out and doing mischief. He could only boast to his younger brother when he was bored.


    Most of the houses in the slums are dilapidated. Their stronghold is similar. The sound insulation effect is poor. Zhang Renjie deliberately raises his voice to stimulate Lu Meimei in the next room. Lu Meimei makes him unhappy. Now he also wants to find Lu Meimei unhappy.


    Little brother No.2 is pinching Lu Meimei''s legs. He shivers subconsciously when he hears Zhang Renjie''s words. Yu Guang secretly aims at Lu Meimei. Lu Meimei snorts from her nose. Her face is ugly. Little brother No.2 puts on a flattering smile and is trying to flatter Lu Meimei. When he hears a loud noise, he smiles stiffly and gives Lu Meimei a thumbs up: "this fart Good


    Lu Meimei cuts his head: "you have nothing to fart about."


    Little brother No. 2 is very aggrieved. This fart is not from him at all! He didn''t dare to talk back. Lu Meimei only valued herself. No matter how he tried to explain, it was useless. Lu Meimei stood up and stepped on her little brother No. 2''s back. She said softly with her feet on his back: "Zhang Renzha is talking ill of me again. Go and clean him up for me."


    Younger brother two face is white: "elder sister big, I dare not." I''m kidding. Zhang Renjie is his eldest brother and Lu Meimei is his elder sister. He can''t afford to offend any of them!


    Lu Meimei yawned carelessly. She stretched herself and her career was shaking. Little brother No. 2 looked up and saw the spring. His nose was hot and humid. Lu Meimei''s eyes were cold. She stepped on the ground and stepped on him.


    "Useless stuff, I''ll take care of that guy myself." Lu Meimei said with a cold hum.


    Zhang Renjie is boasting over there and gets excited. He holds a lot of money in his hand and spits. His eyes are arrogant and his face is obscene. When he sees Lu Meimei coming in, he gets more excited. He goes directly to pull Lu Meimei''s clothes and put the money on her chest. Then he puts his hand on her lower body. His mouth is not free: "you see, as long as you have money You can have fun with this bitch


    Lu Meimei threw a vase on Zhang Renjie''s head. Zhang Renjie had a hole in his head and left blood on his head. Lu Meimei pushed people aside with a sneer and looked straight at her younger brother No.1: "what are you still doing here? Do you want to be beaten?"


    "I''ll go in a minute!" Little brother No. 1 swallowed his mouth and left the scene of the accident at the speed of light. He lost one of his shoes. Lu Meimei happened to be cheap. Lu Meimei took the shoes and went to Zhang Renjie.


    Lu Meimei squinted and said, "Zhang renscum, I want you to face me. Who gives you the courage to slander me with money?" This money is her Lu Meimei''s painstaking efforts to earn back. What is his scum? It''s just a dog she keeps. When she''s happy, this man is her pastime. If she''s not happy, this man is nothing.


    "Pooh, bitch." Zhang Renjie covers his head and spits on Lu Meimei.


    Lu Meimei''s face became gloomy. She took off her clothes and put them into Zhang Renjie''s mouth: "lick them clean, or I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Renjie sobbed, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. Lu Meimei knows the life she has passed through. He doesn''t want to be the ghost of Lu Meimei. He bowed his head and sobbed, humbly submissive to Lu Meimei.


    Lu Meimei didn''t throw him away. Suddenly, red debris fell from the sky, but she reached out to receive nothing. The red debris fell on the ground and scattered into many red letters. It was the death notice from ye Chen.


    "What the hell is this? It''s really bad luck. The blind man has calculated my life for me. I can live to be 100 years old in my life!" Lu Meimei angrily kicks those words with her feet, trying to kick them all apart, but every time as long as her feet can only pass through the scarlet letter, she can''t touch the scarlet letter.


    Zhang Renjie spits out the clothes in his mouth, grabs her, hugs Lu Meimei, and kisses her regardless. Lu Meimei from the beginning of resistance to the final obsession, the two embrace each other tightly.


    "What happened to these two scum? How did that look so affectionate? " In the studio, some water friends sent out their own confusion.


    Immediately someone answered, "the judge of death has a new way to play?"


    "Look forward to it! The judge of death always gives us a thrill


    "Look, look, they''re out!"


    Zhang Renjie and Lu Meimei didn''t know how long they had been kissing each other. When they separated, they had confused feelings in their eyes. Lu Meimei slapped Zhang Renjie in the face, and Zhang Renjie shook his head: "no, honey, don''t do this."Lu Meimei slapped his nose again. Zhang Renjie covered his nose and said angrily, "what are you doing! You don''t want to live with me, do you? Then I''ll go


    After that, Zhang Renjie went out and Lu Meimei chased him out. The younger brothers No.1 and No.2 were originally eavesdropping. After they came out, they were kicked to the edge. Lu Meimei hugged Zhang Renjie and kissed him.


    The two young brothers looked at each other and could not speak.


    "What do you see?"


    "I''m probably dreaming that big sister will kiss my elder brother!"


    "Shut up!" Lu Meimei gave the younger brothers a sharp look, pulled Zhang Renjie''s loose tie and pulled him back to the room. The two brothers were stupefied first, and then approached the door to peep.


    The next morning, Lu Meimei and Zhang Renjie came out. They held four small quilts in their hands and called on two younger brothers to come over: "where did you die! Come and make milk powder for my mother''s baby son and daughter


    Two younger brothers respond to the voice and move, but they are also stunned: elder sister, where are the sons and daughters from?


    "Big sister..." Two people carefully close to Lu Meimei, probe to see the swaddling things.


    "Ah, ah, ah ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    What is against the common sense is always considered to be a different kind. Now, the beauty of the two younger brothers seems to be different.


    Frightened eyes, ferocious expression. Lumeimei gave a cold hum from the bottom of her heart, slapped the two who were dazzled and even with strange light in her eyes, and then left the baby in her arms to the two and said, "if my child is hungry, I can''t spare you both."


    Kids? If it is a child, they will go to work and complain, but the baby is clearly placenta, even a ability to eat and drink Lazar, how to care for them? But I slept for a while, and my elder sister was big and


    big sister, you were raped by my brother yesterday The little brother No. 1 shivers, wants to throw away the baby in his hand, but he dare not move under the anger of lumeimei. The second younger brother is a little calm, he bit his teeth and thought about it for a long time.


    Zhang Renjie kicked his butt in black and swearing: "how can I bully my wife, how did you talk?"


    The first and second of the younger brother look at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see three words: ghost!!!


    "What are you doing here?" Lumeimei looked at it, and his eyes were full of dislikes.


    "We''ll be right away." The two younger brothers had long been used to the shouts from lumeimei. They retreated to the kitchen with their shoulders drawn back. As soon as they entered the kitchen, they threw their swaddling clothes on the table, far away.


    The light coming in from the window made the faces of the two people bright and dark. The first one stabbed the second hand and said, "did that just move?"


    "Stupid man." "The little brother 2 exclaimed," that is placenta, is dead thing, how can move? " And he shrunk two times.


    Little brother nodded a little bit: "you''re right."


    "Rustle -" the little brother-1 has not finished, the two swaddling clothes on the table move up, a little bit, moving in the direction of the two people, the smile on both faces is stiff, the little brother 1 quickly takes the broom to block in front of him: "don''t come, I can martial arts!"


    "Yes, we have weapons and can also do martial arts!" cried the broom that the second of the younger brother robbed the No. 1 broom


    The first brother looked at the second, and they pulled at the broom.


    "This is mine!" "Little brother one shouted firmly.


    "You won''t take another one? How close are you from the mop! " The second younger brother turned his eyes and said, the younger brother No. 1 eyes drifted to the mop behind the table and blurted out: "who put the mop there!"


    "OK, get it quickly." The second brother took the opportunity to push the first one of the younger brother, and the first one fell in front of the two placenta. The placenta didn''t know what structure it was. Suddenly, two red liquid was sprayed out, and the size one was pasted all over his face. The first one wiped his face and pulled the mop back to the corner.


    "You are too timid," said the little brother No. 2, who was very disdainful


    "Little brother one looked at him with blood." why don''t you try if you have the ability? "


    The second brother said nothing. They looked at each other and said nothing to each other. Finally, a word from lumeimei broke the silence: "you two don''t go shopping yet. Do you want to starve to death!"


    "I''ll go." Little brother one pulls the door handle.


    The second brother pulled his clothes and pulled back. "I think it''s beautiful. Yesterday was the dish you went to buy. It''s my turn today!"


    "You didn''t always say you didn''t want to buy food! I''ll tell you that I''ll pack everything about buying food later, and you don''t have to worry about it. Stay here and take the blame Baby! " The little brother No. 1 squeezed out, and shouted after closing the door.


    "I''ll go with you!" said the second


    "No, where you need your driving for the shopping, this is the place where you need you most." Leaving the kitchen, the whole man of younger brother 1 was excited like a chicken blood, and ran out with a shake. It seemed that something was chasing him.


    He ran out of the slum, sat down at the door of the vegetable market, and sat beside him a man who was lying lame and lying on the ground begging. The man saw him raise his broken bowl. The younger brother was angry with a frown: "a beggar also wants to bully me!" His voice is not very high, and his tone is not fierce enough, but the evil in his eyes is as fierce as the wave.


    Ye Chen stood at the grocery store door to see what happened. He picked up a bag of sugar and went to the beggar frightened by younger brother 1 after paying.


    "Thank you!" The beggar winces and raises the broken bowl. Ye Chen puts the sugar in his bowl, and presses the brim, and the smile at the corner of his mouth seems to be whether it is not. The beggar was ecstatic, tears turning in his eyes.


    Ye Chen shook his head gently, glanced at the younger brother one, turned and walked away.


    The first younger brother saw the sugar in the beggar bowl sneer. He grabbed the sugar and tore it up and ate it. He said while eating: "I didn''t expect that there were so many people who were so heartless in the world. You a beggar usually can''t eat anything good. Now I am afraid you can''t handle it all at once. I am good enough to help you solve it!"Beggars anxiously issued ah ah sound, raised his hand to grab back, little brother No. 1 laughed more happily: "originally you are not only a blind man, but also a mute."


    The beggar''s action stopped suddenly, but his hand was still high, and his eyes were fixed on little brother No. 1, as if he were praying for something.


    Little brother No. 1 looked at him and looked left and right, because he and the beggars'' physical movements were very big. Many people around him had noticed it. Everyone looked sideways as if they were watching what happened here.


    Little brother No. 1''s smile widened, and he said to the beggars, "you want sugar, don''t you?"


    The beggar nodded, humble as sand on the ground.


    Little brother No. 1 nodded: "then you will take it."


    The beggar stretched out his hands. Little brother No.1 loosened the bag of sugar and fell down on the top of the beggar''s head. Those sweet and greasy sweets, which were carefully made into lovely shapes, fell on the top of the beggars'' bird''s nest, some rolled down and some were still on their heads. The beggars raised their hands blankly, and their hands were suspended in the air without any movement.


    "It''s all back to you." Little brother No. 1 put the empty bag around the beggar''s head. The smile on his face was so disgusting that his whole face looked distorted.


    Ye Chen was wearing a long windbreaker to the ankle and a big eaves hat. He walked forward step by step like a walk at night, not in a hurry or slow pace. Now his appearance is generated after the death live broadcast system reset. There is no similarity with his original appearance. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Next, it''s time to get down to business. Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Husband, where do you think we should go next?" In the living room, Zhang Renjie lies on the sofa, while Lu Meimei lies on Zhang Renjie''s thigh, and her hand with red nails draws a circle on the inner side of Zhang Renjie''s thigh.


    Zhang Renjie opened one eye and half narrowed the other. He took a puff of smoke, poked the remaining half of the smoke into the ashtray and said, "now, where can we go?"


    "I don''t care. If you don''t take me to play, I''ll kill you." Lu Meimei smiles softly, her eyes twinkle with danger.


    "It''s up to you to kiss your wife. We''ll go wherever you want to go." Zhang Renjie changed his words. Lu Meimei nodded with satisfaction and regained the appearance of gentleness. Zhang provoked Zhang Renjie with a sigh of relief and lit a cigarette.


    Little brother No. 2 opened a crack in the kitchen and listened to their disgusting conversation. After retching for a few times, he looked at the two swaddling babies still moving in his direction. He rolled his eyes and whispered, "what monsters are these two?" He is not the same as the idiot little brother No. 1. His head is not white. Yesterday, Lu Meimei and Zhang Renjie were eager to see each other die immediately. Today, they not only carried two monsters out, but also looked like a ghost of a blind date. Among them There must be a ghost!


    Little brother No. 2 sat cross legged on the ground, and he held his chin with his hand and muttered: "evil gate, too evil gate." He looked up and saw the view outside the window - it''s on the first floor, from here it''s a dump, and then it''s the gate of the slum. Little brother No. 2 is hesitant. Is he going to leave or stay? Lu Meimei and Zhang Renjie are either crazy or some people make them crazy. If they don''t leave, he will not have a good end. But if he thinks too much about it, Lu Meimei and Zhang Renjie are just puffing wind. It will be difficult for him to follow these two people to eat and drink spicy food.


    When little brother No. 2 was in a dilemma, a placenta suddenly stood up and jumped towards him. He was shocked. He put the placenta on the top of the pan and put the placenta upside down in the pan. After all this, he subconsciously looked at the table, and the rest of the placenta was like a human being, supporting things to get up.


    Now the little brother No. 2 didn''t hesitate at all. He grabbed the window and jumped out. After running a long distance, he looked back at the slum which had become the size of rice grains and said to himself, "I knew that they would be punished one day."


    "Hello, I''m hungry. When can I eat?" In the living room, Zhang Renjie and Lu Meimei haven''t found his younger brother No.2 leaving. Zhang Renjie rubs his stomach and yells loudly.


    Lu Meimei low smile, "feeding our children is not an easy thing."


    Zhang Renjie looked unnatural. He nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." He went to the kitchen. Before he could open the door, the doorbell rang. Zhang Renjie cocked up his ears. He turned around. Lu Meimei also got up from the ground. She buttoned her coat and nodded to Zhang Renjie. She felt two guns from under the sofa.


    With a gun in hand, they came to the gate with their hands and feet. Zhang Renjie said in an angry voice, "is it possible that the fool didn''t have the key?"


    Lu Meimei shook her head coldly and tensed her limbs. She inspected the things in the house and said, "you forget what he used to do? A dog can''t eat shit. A thief can''t ring a doorbell without a key


    Zhang Renjie hid the gun and went to the door to look at the people outside through the cat''s eye.


    The man was wearing a windbreaker and a big cornice hat. He couldn''t see what he looked like, but he was a man. Zhang Renjie tells Lu Meimei what he has seen, and Lu Meimei gives him a look. Zhang Renjie opens the door a crack, and he sticks out his head. Along with him, Lu Meimei hides the muzzle of the gun.


    "Are you, sir?" Zhang Renjie pretends to be innocent.


    When ye Chen takes off his hat, Zhang Renjie''s eyes fluctuate for a while, and his larynx trembles twice. Soon, he took a few puffs from the corners of his mouth.


    "Sir?" Zhang Renjie looks at Ye Chen wearing a mask and makes a sound again.


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids and looked at Zhang Renjie with his dead eyes. Zhang Renjie walked in the gray area all the year round. All kinds of people had contact with him. Ye Chen''s appearance happened to be the kind of people he came into contact with most.


    Zhang Renjie''s guard was suddenly reduced. He took Ye Chen''s dead white hand and asked, "Sir, are you in any difficulty? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Ye Chen opened his mouth numbly and mechanically. The sound was like the cracking sound of the withered tree stump which was thrown into the fire for a day and night.


    "Fresh body, I need fresh body," he said


    Zhang Renjie listened and pulled the man in with a smile: "it turned out to be a guest."


    Ye Chen is like a duckweed without roots. Let Zhang Renjie pull him in. He lowers his head and doesn''t look at the strange environment. Occasionally, what comes out of his dead gray eyes is just a dim sight.


    He didn''t respond, like a corpse pulled out of a coffin.Lu Meimei squints. Her gun is against Ye Chen''s heart. Her hand is ready to fire on the trigger. Her expression is beautiful and dangerous. She is indifferent with a little bit of bloodthirsty nature.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    In organ trading, most of them cooperate with the black market. However, sometimes a lot of wrongs come to their door. Lu Meimei and Zhang Renjie will not push people away for the sake of money. However, those people must be recommended by acquaintances before they give a chance for cooperation. To their present position, a little money is nothing. They have in their brains a way to generate money continuously.


    "Institute, I''m a member of the Institute, and I know you''ve been working with our institute." Ye Chen said word by word.


    Zhang Renjie exchanged a look with Lu Meimei. Zhang Renjie took out the rope from the shoe cabinet and tied Ye Chen up. Then he pulled the man to the sofa and sat down.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Zhang Renjie pulled out two cigarettes and pulled off Ye Chen''s mask. One was put in Ye Chen''s mouth and the other was held by himself. He sat down beside Ye Chen with wide open legs, lighting a cigarette for him and asking.


    And Lu Meimei, she sat on the sofa opposite Ye Chen, the gun was put on her lap, a pair of unprepared look.


    "My surname is Shi." Ye Chen replied dully.


    Zhang Renjie nodded his head and said, "Oh Since you are from the Institute, you should understand the rules on my side. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Ye Chen nods.


    Zhang Renjie looked at him as if he was waiting for something. Ye Chen noticed his blazing sight and slowly raised his head to look at him. Zhang Renjie lowered his voice to suppress his impatience and asked, "do you have nothing else to say?"


    Ye Chen tilted his neck and thought for a long time before he straightened his head and said, "yes, I want to replace the necrotic organs on my body."


    "I see you are a sick man. What do you want to replace? We can change it almost anywhere. Even if you want one, it''s not difficult. " Zhang Renjie spits out a smoke ring, and ye Chen follows him and chokes. Zhang Renjie laughs and disdains Ye Chen''s silly appearance in his heart. He patted Ye Chen on the back to give him good luck.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and said, "I want one."


    Lu Meimei''s upper body leans forward. She grabs the cigarette in Ye Chen''s mouth, takes two puffs and says, "where''s the money?"


    Zhang Renjie or smile: "come to talk about money, that is too hurt feelings." He said that, from his eyes, he was waiting for ye Chen to show his sincerity.


    Ye Chen found several cards from the windbreaker. He put them on the sofa in turn. He glanced back and forth on the card several times, and finally landed on a green card. He took it up and said, "this is the deposit."


    Zhang Renjie took the card and shook it: "how much money is there?"


    Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and swayed the text message from the bank in front of Zhang Renjie. He was about to put it away. Zhang Renjie grabbed his wrist and said, "now check how much money there is in it."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a while, and then began to check the balance of the card. The signal in the slum was not very good. Ye Chen shook his mobile phone and couldn''t find the signal. Zhang Renjie looked at people and wanted to stand up and look for the signal. He pressed the person and yelled: "OK, business pays attention to two words, integrity. I think Mr. Zhang is an honest person, I believe you."


    Ye Chen laughs dryly, revealing a row of teeth with blood in his mouth.


    Zhang Renjie squinted and said: "tell me, you are a research institute staff, how to mix well, how do you make yourself like this?"


    "The doctor said I had organ failure, and if I didn''t get a healthy organ, I would have to wait for death." Ye Chen was suddenly flattened by Zhang Renjie. When he spoke, he seemed to be a piece of paper with a flat tone, as if he was not the one who was going to die.


    Lu Meimei looked at the cigarette she was about to finish smoking and asked, "can this disease spread?"


    "No Ye Chen''s eyes wandered, and Zhang Renjie pressed him to the sofa: "what else do you have to say, and say it together."


    "Masks, not wearing masks will speed up the disease!" Ye Chen''s voice flustered reply way.


    Lu Meimei threw his mask in the past and continued to smoke: "a big man, shrink back. What''s the use of living?"


    "I''m a researcher. I can bring a totally different future to the world. I''m more useful than them. I don''t want to die. You help me. I have a lot of money. As long as you help me, those money are yours. After I have done research and become famous, I can give you more money!" Ye Chen put on his mask and spoke in a loud voice. At first, he just said it quickly, and then he turned into a roar. His eyes became violent. But in the end, he knelt on the ground without dignity and looked at the two people praying.


    Zhang Renjie began to laugh, and his laughter grew bigger and bigger.


    Ye Chen didn''t understand. He looked at Zhang Renjie. Zhang Renjie laughed for a long time, then bowed his head to Ye Chen and said, "what I like most is the way you so-called winners of life kneel down in front of me, even dogs." With that, he turned on his mobile phone and recorded Ye Chen''s kneeling appearance, "even if I didn''t go to school? Laozi is an illiterate, but you people, where is more noble than Laozi? Why are you arrogant every day, just like I owe you money. "


    Lu Meimei was calm as before: "stop talking nonsense, dog on the ground, tell me who you want to attack."


    Ye Chen nodded, got up and sat down on the sofa rigidly: "I have thought about it for a long time." It''s a big project to replace the whole body''s organs. In order to improve the fitness of the body with the new organs, the clients will provide the objects, and the organ dealers will go to find the objects. And those who are targeted, most of them are relatives of customers.


    "Go ahead." Lu Meimei pinched out her cigarette and stood up.


    Ye Chen stood up with her, looked at her eyes firmly said: "you two add up, just can give me a set of good organs."


    Lu Meimei''s eyes were cold. She turned the trigger and fired several shots at Ye Chen.


    The bullet went through Ye Chen''s body and hit the wall. The aging wallboard made a clattering sound. Zhang Renjie''s eyes widened and seemed to be surprised at what she saw. Lu Meimei''s eyes were even colder. A backward somersault would open the distance between them. But I don''t know why. At the moment when her eyes contacted Ye Chen, her whole person was as if she had been enchanted. Don''t say backward somersault. She couldn''t even raise her hand.


    Ye Chen took Lu Meimei''s gun forward. After playing with it for a while, he leaned against Lu Meimei''s chest, turned his head to Zhang Renjie and said, "can you guess if there is a bullet in this gun, will you hit her?"Zhang Renjie looks at him, and ye Chen''s eyes are not dead, and there is no madness to survive. Zhang Renjie is very angry for ye Chen''s good acting skills and being teased like a clown. After his anger, the anger is burning in his eyes, and his mouth is merciless: "if you dare to touch her, I will not let you go."


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Ye Chen laughs and Feng Shui turns around. The scene has been reversed by Ye Chen in silence. Now he is the Lord. Lu Meimei and herself are the guests who let him play with him. He will treat the two guests well for the sake of those who died in vain.


    Zhang Renjie stares at Ye Chen. He wants to kill Ye Chen, but he can''t help but find that he can only compromise. Now he has a gun in his hand, and yechen has a gun in his hand. Yechen is a monster, and bullets have no effect on him. But Lu Meimei is a living person. If ye Chen shoots at her, the situation of two to one will change, and then he will The odds are even less. Weighing the pros and cons, Zhang Renjie finally chose to compromise. He put down his gun holding hand and asked, "what do you want?"


    "What? I didn''t say, I need fresh organs, I need to start a new life. " Ye Chen twisted his neck, grabbed Lu Meimei and sat down on the sofa. He stretched out his hand to Zhang Renjie and said, "why don''t you sit down and talk?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Lu Meimei can''t move, but she can still move her eyes. She blinks at Zhang Renjie three times quickly. Zhang Renjie hisses angrily and sits down with her hands on her thighs.


    "Choose one, Rumei or you. Only one person can survive." Ye Chen reaches into Lu Meimei''s neck. He brushes Lu Meimei''s clavicle, as if he is looking at the goods. Or it can be understood that he is challenging Zhang Renjie. He is playing with his woman in front of Zhang Renjie.


    "Why not? I''m not very patient Ye Chen urged.


    Zhang Renjie pressed his impulse to beat Ye Chen and said, "you are not a man, are you? Is it a ghost? Or what? Taoist technique? I know you, you people can''t see the day and hide in the mountains and ditches all day, afraid that the government will end your nest. "


    Ye Chen was not moved: "I''m not the one who will be carried to the nest now."


    Zhang Renjie burst out blue veins on his forehead, and then he said: "immortal, if you are really capable people, what you want can''t do, why do you want to come to us."


    "I don''t think you''re happy." Ye Chen said earnestly.


    Zhang Renjie was also serious: "there are not many people who are worse than us in the world. You see these people are not happy, but can you manage it?"? In this case, let''s have a discussion. I''ll tell you where the scum is. You go and clean them up. We''re here to give you information, OK? "


    Ye Chen pretended to think, and then he took back the hand on Lu Meimei and said, "it''s not good."


    "You son of a bitch!" Zhang Renjie couldn''t help being rude.


    Ye Chen frowned and shot Zhang Renjie on the shoulder and took off one of his arms. Zhang Renjie screamed with pain. Ye Chen reminded him: "give you another 30 seconds. If you can''t decide, I''ll kill you and replace her organs."


    Lu Meimei blinked her eyes rapidly. She has always been a smart woman. Those who are not smart have already died in the battle of wits and courage with the government. However, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Even if there are tens of thousands of ways to do so, it is useless.


    Lu Meimei was extremely upset and suddenly blessed. She looked at Ye Chen with her spare light. She could only see ye Chen''s clean chin. She repeated quickly in her heart: he was intentional. He knew that he was a troublesome creature, so she controlled herself from the beginning, leaving Zhang Renjie, who had no brain, and said that yechen did not have this at all plan!


    This damn asshole! If it is not impossible to move, now Lu Meimei really wants to finish yechen.


    The damned bastard in her mouth was admiring Zhang Renjie''s flustered appearance, adding a fire from time to time: "do you think I''m joking? I didn''t. before, I said to a man, if you want to live, you should give all the criminal information you have in your hands to the police station. He doesn''t listen. I can''t help but deal with him according to the law. I didn''t want to kill people, but if he doesn''t listen, people who don''t listen will cause trouble to others. I hate that kind of people. " If Zhang Renjie hadn''t seen his treacherous appearance, he would have thought he was an angry youth who didn''t know anything. But now


    Zhang Renjie puffed out a breath from his nose and asked, "will you really let me go?"


    "Of course, a gentleman''s words can never be recalled. If I said I would let you go, I would never attack you. But... " Ye Chen said happily, talking about the back, he stopped with a smile.


    Zhang Renjie has been completely controlled by him. His pause makes Zhang Renjie panic. He gasps for a few breaths and then asks, "but what?"


    "You have to stay here until I get out of the organ change. I''ll buy you a drink to celebrate my new life. " Ye Chen said slowly.


    Zhang Renjie''s smile is more rigid.


    Ye Chen said, "what''s your reaction? Don''t you think my new life is not worth celebrating?"


    Zhang Renjie shook his head in a hurry: "how can it be?" He looked at Lu Meimei, who had tears in her eyes. After only a few eyes, he couldn''t look down. He turned back and looked at her clothes. In his heart, he thought: Lu Meimei, Lu Meimei, if we are ordinary people, we can always escape, but the ones who come back are gods. These Taoists are small-minded and can''t be provoked. If you die, you will be sacrificed.


    Lu Meimei has known him for many years. Zhang Renjie raised her eyelids and knew what this guy was thinking. Now, after watching his performance, where did she not know what he was thinking? She felt angry, this person just with her kiss me, I promised to take her out to play, but now chose to leave her! They had children yesterday!


    Children By the way, kid!!!


    Lu Meimei''s eyes blinked wider and tears fell from her face. Ye Chen caught a drop and looked at the mirror image reflected by the tears and said, "I think she has something to say. Listen to it. This is the last time to talk to her." Ye Chen is like an eminent monk in a temple. His words are Zen, but he wants people to enter the pit.


    After ye Chen''s voice dropped, Lu Meimei found herself able to speak. She blurted out: "Zhang Renjie, if I die, what should our children do?""Child, child, I will take good care of it." Zhang Renjie suddenly woke up after being reminded. He said in silence for a moment.


    "You don''t want to take them with you at all, do you! You don''t want to be with me at all, do you! You''re a selfish bastard. I''m blind with you Lu Meimei told her grievances in a hoarse voice. She cried so much that she could hardly breathe. She almost fainted before breathing.


    Opposite her, Zhang Renjie listened to Lu Meimei''s accusation, and his eyes showed an impatient look.


    "If they were really children, how could I raise them up, but what are those two things? They are placentas. When you wake up, you don''t know where you got two placentas from. They said they were my children. I''m not ill. How could I raise placenta?" When I got up in the morning, I suddenly like to be a father, but I can''t say anything because of Lu Meimei''s oppression. Now that I find the opportunity, Zhang Renjie simply says that Lu Meimei will die soon. When the sky is high and birds are flying, the sea is wide and fish are jumping, Lu Meimei has nothing to do with him.


    Ye Chen seems to be a capable man. If he can make an alliance with Ye Chen, he will not be afraid of cops in future business. With Ye Chen there, no matter how many bullets are. By the way, ye Chen can use his skills to search for beautiful women in the world, and then he can enjoy the happiness of all people! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Zhang Renjie was inspired by his beautiful imagination. He looked at Ye Chen''s eyes and looked forward to it. He said, "Sir, this stinky woman will be handed over to you. Go and change your organs quickly. When you are finished, I will treat you to a good meal."


    Ye Chen looks at Lu Meimei. Lu Meimei is still stunned. She can''t understand what Zhang Renjie just said, what is placenta? The baby in her infancy is her and Zhang Renjie''s children!


    "Zhang Renjie, you can''t die easily. I curse you. My children and I will curse you!" When Lu Meimei was in despair, she screamed. When she finished, she vomited out a mouthful of black blood.


    Zhang Renjie slapped Lu Meimei to the ground. "Useless things will only cause trouble to others!" Then he changed his face and said to Ye Chen with a smile: "where do you want to start? Is it here? Can I help you? "


    Ye Chen''s body trembled a few inaudible. He tilted his head. Zhang Renjie could not see his expression. Zhang Renjie heard him say in a flat voice: "I''m going to the room."


    "Well, well, I''ll help you pull her in." Zhang Renjie dragged Lu Meimei into the room. Ye Chen followed him. When he passed the kitchen, he stopped and knocked on the door of the kitchen. After a while, there was a knock on the other side of the kitchen. He bent his mouth and turned into the room.


    "You see, it''s a nice room, but it''s a custom-made bed. It''s comfortable to sleep. If you want to be comfortable before you change your organs, it''s OK." Zhang Renjie does not spare no effort to please Ye Chen.


    Lu Meimei, listening, may be more sad than heart death. She has been extremely angry, so now no matter what Zhang Renjie does, she can''t make her more angry. She knows what Zhang Renjie means. He is implying that ye Chen can humiliate her before he starts.


    Lu Meimei thinks that she is ridiculous. She has been with such a person for so many years without seeing his true face. What''s more, she thinks Zhang Renjie is ridiculous. The most annoying thing about Zhang Renjie is that others look down on him. However, if you see him, everyone will look down on him!


    "You go out and wait in the living room." Ye Chen turned a deaf ear to Zhang Renjie''s words. He scanned the room once, and then began to chase people.


    Zhang Renjie chuckled and wanted to talk, but seeing that ye Chen was not interested, he took the words back and left the room. As soon as he went out, the door of the room closed spontaneously. Zhang Renjie pasted it on the door to listen to the sound. In the past, the room with poor sound insulation effect didn''t leak out. Zhang Renjie curled his mouth and said, "if I had such a skill..."


    Zhang Renjie doesn''t want to be bored at the door of his room. He goes back to the living room and nests comfortably on the sofa. He occupies the whole sofa by himself. After adjusting the position, Zhang Renjie turns on the TV and watches it.


    With Ye Chen''s ability to change an organ, it must not take much time. As long as he watches TV for a while, he can carry out his next step plan. The bright future is beckoning to him.


    In the room, ye Chen unties the shackles of Lu Meimei. As soon as Lu Meimei gets free, she takes the vase for decoration and smashes it at yechen. When ye Chen catches the vase, lumeimei jumps out of the window.


    And then Failed.


    "I''ve set a border. You can''t go out." Ye Chen said to Lu Meimei, who bumped her head against the border and gritted her teeth.


    Lu Meimei said coldly, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Did you give me a chance to speak?" Lu Meimei''s voice is cold, and ye Chen''s voice is colder. Lu Meimei is not one of them. There is no need for him to pay attention to Lu Meimei''s feelings. Zhang Renjie is a scum, and Lu Meimei is no better. They are two birds of a feather, and they are the scum of human beings.


    Ye Chen turns on the TV, and there is a strange scene of Zhang Renjie in the living room. Lu Meimei sees it and vomits blood again.


    "Zhang Renjie!" Lu Meimei cried, covering her mouth.


    "He can''t hear you." Ye Chen reminds way.


    "You want my organs, don''t you? You can take whatever you want, whether you want me to be a cow or a horse, or what you want from me, I have only one request. You let me go out and kill this scum! " Lu Meimei said to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen counselled his shoulder and said: "originally, you will be angry because of the betrayal of others. Have you ever thought about those people who have lost their lives after being cheated by you?"


    Ye Chen''s words made Lu Meimei silent. After half a ring, she said, "the fittest survive in this world. They believe that I am their fool. Sooner or later, they will be swallowed up by this society. It is better to benefit me."


    "You''re stupid, too." Ye Chen did not criticize fiercely, nor did he criticize in a dignified manner. He just said a few words, which made Lu Meimei''s tears break the dike. The feeling of being betrayed after trusting others wholeheartedly can only be known by those who have experienced it. The feeling is like that one''s soul is put on the chopping board again and again, and can''t die or live.


    Lu Meimei''s cry did not arouse Ye Chen''s pity. He sat quietly on the bed and looked at Zhang Renjie''s enjoying appearance after liberation. He gave out a laugh. The laughter had no meaning. It sounded like a perfunctory laugh for those who agreed with him.Lu Meimei stood up, her back to Ye Chen, her long hair hanging lifelessly, her shoulder shrugged, ye Chen heard her dissect herself with a painful voice: "I used to be a good child, but in this world, good children will not have a good end."


    "The living are all bad people, good people will die. I want to live, I want to live long, so I can only become bad, I want to be worse than them, so that I can live." Lu Meimei''s shoulder rises and falls with her words. Her mood fluctuates greatly, and ye Chen can feel it.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to hear any explanation, but he is willing to give Lu Meimei a chance to repent before he dies.


    "What happened before?" Ye Chen asked.


    "What happened, three men, they ruined all my expectations of the world!" All of a sudden, lumeimei turned around, her eyes were red and swollen, and she burst into the light of biting people.


    A long time ago, Lu Meimei grew up listening to the fairy tales of snow white and Cinderella. Like all the girls in the world, she thought that there would be a handsome prince riding a white horse to take her around the world. Unfortunately, the reality tells her that there are no princes in her world, only smelly men who are lustful and have black livers. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    In the year of eight, lumeimei was abducted and sold. She was eight years old. She was a big child. She had begun to realize who she was, who her father and mother were. She was abducted and sold with a little boy. The little boy was only three or four years old. She was ignorant. Lumeimei had a sense of mission that she didn''t know where to come from. She said to herself: I want to rescue him. We need a one Get out of here. We''re going to find mom and Dad!


    It was driven by the sudden but firm sense of mission that led to a plan in lumeimei''s mind: it was a night without stars. They were trapped in the cargo warehouse of the truck, and there was a small opening on the door. The outside was closed with the pull valve. The old and old freight cars were repaired. A zigzag gap appeared in the iron sheet on the small mouth, which was just able to use Lumei Meimei''s clip stretched out. She took advantage of the dealer''s neglect to pick the valve for a long time and finally opened the pull valve. She pulled the little boy out of the mouth while on a mountain road. The van was slow to drive, but the truck was too high for two children. They fell on the ground, and they were very painful and all over the body were wound.


    Lumeimei knows that the traffickers will soon find them escape. Now it is not time to relax. She pulls the little boy and runs back. However, she is pulled by a pull of her braid. Lumeimei looks back and looks back. It is the trafficker. She cried with tears: "run quickly." But when the eyes fell on the little boy, he was caught by the hunter, just like himself.


    It was a failed escape, and their voice was too obvious to land, and the traffickers were too cautious, and they were found as soon as they got off the bus. Since they found out that lumeimei would take the little boy away, they were beaten with poison. Nothing else in their face was good. And since then, Lumme and the little boy will be tied up even here, and their mouths are stuffed with cloth.


    After that, lumeimei did not find the chance to escape. Moreover, she was ill. She was confused for a long time. When she woke up again, she was already in the mountain village where she didn''t know where. The villagers here all ran out. They didn''t come to lumeimei. They came to see the little boys. Lumeimei was too old and a girl. Even if she was sick, she was confused for a long time. When she woke up again, she was in a mountain village where she didn''t know where to be. The villagers here all ran out. They didn''t come to see lumeimei. They came to see It doesn''t work to buy it back, not to mention that she is still ill.


    Finally, the little boy was bought away by a family without children in the village. Lumeimei was reduced to the goods that no one wanted, and was sent to a poorer and backward village for sale. The family bought lumeimei was a couple over 40 years old. If they had no children, the village was too remote and nobody came, they would never buy them Lower lumeimei.


    What lumeimei heard most in that family is: you can''t marry in your life, you must serve both of us until we die.


    The days spent in any small village have been the memories that lumeimei would not like to recall most. She struggled at first. But the whole village people were fighting together and helped the couple watch lumeimei. Lumeimei had no chance to leave the eyes of the big people.


    But even at that time, lumeimei did not give up the hope of leaving. She was silent and obedient, and she lived according to the expectations of the village people. She didn''t understand what she was waiting for at that time, but she knew one thing, that is, she had her own parents and she wanted to go back to find her parents.


    The opportunity appeared on the new year''s Eve. On that night, the couple ate dinner early that night, and asked lumeimei to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. The couple drank in the house. Lumeimei washed the dishes with cold well water in the yard. Suddenly, her nominal father called lumeimei and Lumei shuddered.


    "Go and give us some wine!" Her nominal father was drunk, and lumeimei looked at it, and so was her mother.


    At the moment when she got the money, lumeimei suddenly realized that tonight would be a great opportunity and a great opportunity to leave. She and the past have nothing different, put on their own small ragged cotton jacket and walk silent steps away from home, on the road Lu Meimei also met the villagers, the villagers gave her a sugar, let her filial piety to the couple.


    Little lumeimei stood in the night, looking at the end of the sky. Today''s night was very good. A purple red belt spread at the end of the sky. There were a few stars lying in the sky, and the moon hid shy behind the clouds.


    Lumeimei suddenly ran up. She ran out of the village that had been holding her down for more than a year. The villagers were used to her running. No one came up. So, lumeimei ran and ran. She ran and ran out for several kilometers. She ran to the guard booth on the road. Like this kind of village, there was no police station, The police station in town will set up a guard booth here. The guard booth is very small, and there will be only one police station inside.


    But for lumeimei, even one is enough.


    Lumeimei was exhausted, her eyes were shining, she lay down on the door, and fell down before she could hold herself. The old police officer heard a sound and opened the door and hugged her in.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy?" The old police asked anxiously that he had a glass of water for lumeimei.Lu Meimei had not drunk water for a long time. She drank all the water in one gulp. Then she grabbed the old sergeant''s clothes and hoarsely called out, "please, help me."


    "Calm down, you tell Uncle, what happened? Where is your family? " Asked the old sergeant.


    Lu Meimei said: "my parents are far away. It''s not my parents here. Please, I want to see my parents. I miss them so much. I want to go home. It''s cold here and I''m tired."


    In Lu Meimei''s story, the old Sergeant also understood what happened. Abduction and trafficking of children are common in the gullies. He wanted to take off his coat and put it on lumeimei to comfort the tired lumeimei with a warm voice: "you should sleep first. Uncle will help you."


    Lu Meimei fell asleep in the gentle words of the old sergeant. She had a dream with a smile in her mouth. In her dream, she saw her parents. Her parents waved to her in a far distance. Lumeimei called her parents and ran to them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    Seeing that Lu Meimei was asleep, the old Sergeant fell down on the chair. He first looked at the telephone on the desk. This kind of place is remote and remote to the point of no signal. Here, we can only contact each other by telephone. He can inform the police station by telephone, and then someone will come to take lumeimei away. At the same time, she can also choose to call the only phone in the village, when the villagers will come and Lu Meimei will be picked up by them.


    The old sergeant''s eyes shifted from the phone to the basket in the corner of the table. There were many fruits and vegetables in the basket, which were given to him by the villagers in the village. The villagers appreciated his protection and sent things to him from time to time.


    What should he do? Call the police station or the village?


    The old Sergeant hesitated and picked up the phone.


    Lu Meimei was awakened by a slap. People in the village received a call from the old sergeant. Half of the villagers came here. The old couple were still in a drunken dream. They were scared to wake up. Although Lu Meimei was just a girl, she spent most of their life''s savings. If Lu Meimei ran away, they would spend most of their lives The effort was in vain.


    "You white eyed wolf!" Anger made the couple''s eyes very red. As soon as the man went in, he pulled up lumeimei who was curled up in the chair. He took lumeimei in one hand and slapped her in the other. When the first slap went down, lumeimei woke up. The half face she was slapped was red to the skin. Although Lu Meimei was awake, she was still not awake. She looked at the blurred world in front of her eyes, subconsciously I called Dad.


    The man is even more angry, because more than a year before the United States has never called his father, he knows that she is not calling himself. The man slapped Lu Meimei again, fanning blood on her face and slapping her in the tinnitus. Until she was caught and locked in the wood shed for a month, she did not want to understand why people in the village would know that she had escaped, and why she woke up to see not her father and mother, but the couple.


    A month later, Lu Meimei was released, but at this time she was already a puppet. She would do whatever the couple asked her to do, and she would not do anything if she was not asked to do. The couple were very satisfied and regarded her as a free labor force, squeezing her energy to the maximum extent.


    Lu Meimei no longer wants to escape. Her last escape has exhausted all her courage and all her hopes. She lives in silence and no longer tries to recall what her parents look like. She just tells herself before she goes to sleep every day that you are not called a girl. Your name is lumeimei. You have your own father and mother.


    Your name is Lu Meimei. She repeated this sentence three years later, a police car drove into the village. Lu Meimei was surrounded by the police sergeants. A little boy came down from the police car. There was a beautiful woman beside the little boy. The little boy told Lu Meimei that it was his mother. They were here to help Lu Meimei.


    When a reporter asked Lu Meimei what her name was, she looked at the camera and laughed so sweetly that the dry cracks on her lips cracked, revealing her bright red flesh and blood: "my name is lumeimei."


    Although the past four years, although separated from the world for four years, but lumeimei finally came back, she came back, she can go back to find her parents.


    "That''s not very good?" Ye Chen asked.


    Lu Meimei curled up into a ball, and she put her hands around her and said, "I thought it was good, too."


    However, the reality is not as beautiful as Lu Meimei imagined. She is not like a little boy. She has a love for him. In order to find him, even if he is divorced from her husband, even if she is dragging his sick body, she has to look for his mother. After she goes back, all she hears is the divorce of her father and mother. Now there are families, and no one is willing to accept her news.


    She had her own parents, but at that moment, the world was so big that she couldn''t find a place to be proud of. Lu Meimei sat under the overpass waiting for the rain to stop. She begged there for three days. Her parents finally discussed the issue of her belonging. She lived with her mother, and her father paid monthly maintenance.


    Lu Meimei''s mother has a three-year-old son. He is very cute and looks like her stepfather. He is a refined man with glasses. But she doesn''t know why. She always thinks that he looks at her eyes with deep meaning. Her stepfather''s attitude is good. Her mother doesn''t embarrass her. She is only responsible for the housework in the village On the day when she can go to bed at eleven o''clock, the day when she comes back is already very good for Lu Meimei.


    She had nothing else to ask for. Lu Meimei said to herself, this is very good.


    Lu Meimei is a very observant person. After returning to the city, she quickly adapted to the life in the city, whether consciously or not, and understood that if she wants to live well in the future, she must master a craft. She is already very big, and now it is too late to go to school, but she can go to technical school and learn a craft as her own Means of making a living in the future.


    Lu Meimei told her mother what she thought. Her mother didn''t want her daughter to stay at home forever and depend on her. So she agreed. Lu Meimei could swear that the time when she went to technical school was her happiest period of time. However, the good time was not long. One day after a few months, her mother went on a business trip and had to go on a business trip for half a month. There was only one left at home The two-year-old child, stepfather and Lu Meimei are embarrassed, because she unconsciously understands her stepfather''s look at her.There was possessiveness and plunder in his eyes.


    Lu Meimei wants to live with her friend in the technical school, but she can''t leave her brother. He is only two years old, and he needs to take care of himself. Although he tried his best to avoid contact with his stepfather, as a conscientious man, his stepfather was still a little better. He found the opportunity to force Lu Meimei when she was totally unable to resist.


    "I don''t understand why it''s me!" Looking back on this, Lu Meimei screamed out of her voice. Recalling these unforgettable past events is a kind of torture for Lu Meimei.


    Ye Chen said, "why do you want to do this?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    "They forced me, and I will revenge them! They forced me At the end of the day, Lu Meimei''s mother knew about Lu Meimei and her stepfather. Her mother was very angry and threatened to let them not see each other in the future. Her violent mother exposed the matter between Lu Meimei and her stepfather. Lu Meimei was dissuaded by the school, and no one was willing to talk to her. Everyone thought that she had seduced her His stepfather.


    Since then, Lu Meimei had only her stepfather, who rented a small house. He went back to live with her mother. When she wanted to have meat, she would come to lumeimei. She hardly went out. At that time, her stepfather was her only thing.


    However, her stepfather pushed her into the abyss of eternal destruction. Lu Meimei lost her vitality. Her stepfather felt that she was like an old woman and had no attraction for herself. He also felt that he had spent too much money on Lu Meimei before. In order to recover some losses, he took lumeimei to the nightclub and asked her to sell it there.


    Lu Meimei knew what had happened to her on the day when she was pulled into the nightclub and began to teach. But what she said was useless, because her stepfather had sold her to the nightclub. At the moment when her stepfather turned around and left without hesitation, Lu Meimei made it clear that she had been completely abandoned by the world.


    There is no one in the world who loves her. Everyone is connected by interests. Once there is no interest, they will walk away from her without hesitation. It''s like the stepfather now, walking so smartly.


    I don''t want him to go. Lu Meimei thought like this. Then she grabbed the fruit knife and killed her stepfather before she opened the door. The blood spurted on her face. There were only two people in the room, one was the general manager of the nightclub, the other was Lu Meimei. As for the stepfather, it was a dead man, so it was not a human being.


    Lu Meimei pulls out the fruit knife and goes to the general manager.


    The general manager did not panic: "we have no hatred, you want to kill me?"


    "I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to have a deal with you." When Lu Meimei heard her voice, she was very cold. She was different from her mother when she was talking to her mother. She was also different from her stepfather after she was abandoned by her mother. It was her own voice that came from the depths of her soul.


    Yes, she was born alone. She was always alone. She should have been rolling in the most chaotic area of society. She would not escape. She would be king here.


    "What business?" The general manager was a little surprised at Lu Meimei. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the little girl, who was just cowering, could be calm after the murder.


    "This man is very concerned about his reputation. No one will know what he came here. We will dispose of him. No one will know what we have done." Said Lu Meimei.


    The general manager coughed and said, "I need to correct something. It''s not what we did, it''s what you did."


    "I can bring you benefits. I can bring you the money you like and the rights you like. I am a smart and beautiful girl. I have this capital. Don''t you think?" Lu Meimei smiles sweetly. She is like a warm snake sticking to the general manager. The general manager enjoys her service and laughs.


    He was a businessman, and the businessman was always haggling. So the general manager asked, "what benefits can you bring to me?" It''s not enough, it''s not enough, it''s not enough. He wants more, more.


    Lu Meimei stirred up the general manager. After feeling his breath disorderly, she drifted away from him like a cloud. She picked up a fruit knife and peeled off her stepfather''s chest. Once upon a time, she often handled poultry in the village, which was very simple for her. She showed the things in her chest to the general manager and chuckled: "you see, it''s all inside It''s gold. "


    "People are the things that cherish their lives most."


    The general manager stood up and applauded her. He laughed with a meaningful meaning: "you are a wonderful person."


    Lu Meimei is just an agreeable smile. She is not only a wonderful person, but also a cruel person. She has already understood that in this world, only the bad people can survive, and the good people can only serve as stepping stones for the bad guys.


    From today on, she will not be a good person. She will be a bad person. She will be happy wherever she can.


    Lu Meimei was lucky once. The nightclub her stepfather went to was not a general nightclub, and the general manager she met was not a general general general manager. The general manager had a big heart. He always felt that what he got was not enough, and he always wanted more.


    The appearance of Lu Meimei satisfied the expectation of the general manager. He gave her a chance to change her destiny. He told her about her black market channels, where she sold her favorite stepfather''s organs in exchange for money she had never thought of before. The general manager helped Lu Meimei fake her stepfather''s car accident. Her stepfather was burned to ashes in that accident. Naturally, there was no body to speak of.


    Lu Meimei''s stepfather was the first one to start, and Lu Meimei''s second was her mother. She used to love and hate her mother most. Lumeimei met her mother at home and left a poison that would kill her but would not be detected and would not damage organs. Her mother and her brother all took the poison. Lu Meimei took the poison a week later She was told to take away the body. After taking the body, she buried the empty coffin and hollowed out her mother and her brother. At that time, children''s organs were more scarce."You told me you love your brother so much."


    "I don''t love him any more. Since he saw my stepfather insulting me but hiding, I have not loved him any more." Lu Meimei was silent for a long time and then said word by word.


    Ye Chen said, "he was less than three years old at that time, and he didn''t understand anything. Do you think his mistakes need to be compensated with his life? "


    Lu Meimei covered her ears and shook her head: "I don''t care. He owes me all that he owes me. He must pay me back."


    Lu Meimei''s psychology has been completely distorted. Ye Chen looked at her coldly. With a movement in her hand, Lu Meimei was entangled in her limbs by the transparent thread and buckled on the bed. She struggled for a while and gave up in vain.


    She had already understood that she was a lamb to be slaughtered in front of yechen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Ye Chen''s hand appeared a transparent knife, the tip of which was shining. Lu Meimei asked, "are you coming?"


    "Yes." Ye Chen said and raised his knife, "you always have to pay for what you do." No matter what you''ve been through before.


    "I know." Lu Meimei closed her eyes. Her gorgeous face seemed peaceful and peaceful. Ye Chen said, "you will not lose consciousness until I take out all the organs in your body."


    "Hahaha, it''s better." Lu Meimei smiles and cries.


    Ye Chen tore off her clothes, cut open her chest, and took out her heart first. Her heart was black. Ye Chen looked at the black heart and said, "this is a necrotic heart. It can''t be used." With that, he threw his black heart into the garbage can.


    Then he took out Lu Meimei''s lung. He held the lung up and went to Lu Meimei''s eyes and asked her to look at her lung. He said, "do you know the heart of a dog? Your heart is not a wolf''s heart. It''s a bad heart. But your lung is a solid dog''s lung. On the surface, it looks like it can be used. But if I use this kind of lung, I will become a wolf heart dog lung person in the future, so I can''t use your lung. "


    Lu Meimei looked at Ye Chen''s hand still beating and contracting lung, looked down at her chest which had been cut open. She said, "since it''s taken out, don''t plug it back. Throw it away."


    "Throw it away?" Ye Chen asked back as if he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lu Meimei and said, "do you think this kind of lung can still be kept? If they are picked up by others, there will be another bad person in the world. Such bad things should be dealt with directly. " The blue light rose from his hands and squeezed Lu Meimei''s lung. After a while, the lung turned into powder, which was blown by Ye Chen, and attracted Lu Meimei''s eyes.


    She coughed and began to feel difficult to breathe.


    "Your signs of life are declining. It seems that I need to speed up, or you will die, and your organs will not be fresh." Ye Chen tut a, impatient mutter a way. "One more thing, by the way." He looked at the garbage can. The heart in the garbage can seemed to be held by a pair of nameless hands. After a few quick beats, it also turned into powder.


    Lu Meimei coughed more, her lips turned white, and the blood on her face faded.


    "It was so painful to be dissected." Lu Meimei said to herself in a small voice.


    Ye Chen heard that, instead of her, she continued to take out her organs the same way and hold them in front of Lu Meimei. She told her that her heart was bad, her stomach was greedy, and all her organs were broken and could not be used by others. He demoted lumeimei to the dust. The light in lumeimei''s eyes darkened with his words. Finally, she closed her eyes, and only the cold sweat from her forehead could prove that she was still alive.


    "You don''t have any organs that I can use. It''s really annoying. I''ll have to find out from Zhang Renjie if there are any organs I can use." Ye Chen leaned against his head and said. He snapped his finger. The TV flew up and flew to Lu Meimei. Lu Meimei opened her eyes and saw Zhang Renjie standing up from the sofa and walking towards a certain place.


    "What sound?" What made Lu Meimei open her eyes was a strange sound, which was not very clear and dull. It was like the sound of waves crashing on the deck from far away.


    Zhang Renjie seems to have left the living room because of this voice. Lu Meimei looks at him with a little careless expression on his face. First, he comes to the room where ye Chen and Lu Meimei are. He sticks his head on the wall, and then he arranges his clothes as if nothing happened. He whistles a few times, and then he goes to the kitchen.


    "Make it." Lu Meimei''s eyes and eyebrows are disgusted.


    "Look, there are two very important guests waiting for Mr. Zhang Renjie outside." Ye Chen tidied up the chaotic room and then leaned against the wall to watch TV.


    Ye Chen''s words let Lu Meimei burn up a little curiosity. She wanted to talk, but seeing ye Chen''s cold side face, she suddenly lost interest. They watched Zhang Renjie''s life in silence.


    "It seems to be coming from here." Zhang Renjie stood outside the kitchen door and said to himself.


    He opened the door of the kitchen and called the name of little brother No. 2. Of course, no one responded to him. When Zhang Renjie saw the scene in the kitchen, he called the name of little brother No. 2 with anger, but no one responded.


    In front of him, he was in a mess. The tap was on, and his swaddling clothes were lying on the floor. The refrigerator had been opened, and the inside was turned upside down. However, Zhang Renjie glanced around, but he didn''t see any figures.


    "Which asshole is it? I''ve found you. Now come out and admit your mistake." Zhang Renjie grabbed the broom on the floor and yelled.


    "It''s dad."


    "Yes, it''s our father."


    There was a sound in the empty kitchen. Zhang Renjie shook. He rubbed his ears and said, "who is pretending?"When the voice dropped, I felt something on my back jumped up and sucked his back.


    "What is affectation, dad?"


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it fun? How can we pretend?"


    "What is it! Ah!! Come down to me Zhang Renjie threw away the broom in a hurry, grabbed the greasy thing behind and swung it forward. Then he saw what was in front of him. It was a huge placenta. The placenta was greasy, which was in line with the feeling he had just touched.


    The most terrible thing is not the huge placenta, but the placenta can speak. The big placenta rubbed its own flesh like a human and complained: "Dad, what are you doing? I''m very painful."


    "Dad is bad and bullies my brother." A smaller placenta sprang out from behind Zhang Renjie. The placenta ran to the side of the big one and helped him up. Then the two placentas faced Zhang Renjie and shelled Zhang Renjie together.


    Zhang Renjie bit his hand. He wanted to run away, but now he can''t run because his feet are shaking because of fear.


    "What are you?" Zhang Renjie asked in horror.


    "We are your children." The two placentas answered in unison.


    "It''s impossible. How could my child be a placenta!" Zhang Renjie shook his head crazily. He found his strength in the shaking. He turned around and wanted to run out. The placentas noticed that they sprayed mucus to stick him in place. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    "Why not, dad? Four years ago, my mother was pregnant with me. Before I was formed, you knocked me out. So I am like this. How can you forget what your child looks like? " The big placenta jumps into Zhang Renjie''s arms. Zhang Renjie wants to escape, but he is unable to escape from the mucus sprayed by the placenta.


    Small placenta also jumped over, said happily: "me too, me too, I was knocked out by you two years ago!"


    "My children are lovely." Compared with Zhang Renjie''s panic, Lu Meimei is more calm. Her eyes even bring tears of joy from her mother''s letter.


    Zhang Renjie finally took the big placenta off his body. He threw the big placenta on the ground, picked up the chair and smashed it on the big placenta. The big placenta made children cry, and the small placenta burst into tears: "Dad, Dad, don''t beat my brother. Brother is so painful. Wuwuwuwu, I''m so scared. Where are you, mom!"


    The word "mother" seems to have touched Zhang Renjie''s nerves. He twisted his expression and kicked away the placenta. "Lu Meimei is a monster, and her children are also a group of monsters. You have nothing to do with me. You monsters should stay away from me!"


    "Monster? Are we monsters to dad? " For a moment, the cry of the child suddenly stopped, "is mom a monster to dad? Did dad never love us and mom? "


    "No, who will love monsters? I wouldn''t have been so nice to her if it hadn''t been for the benefit of lumeimei! " Zhang Renjie yelled wildly. He threw his chair at the two placentas. After that, he did not feel satisfied. He took up the chair and smashed it in the past.


    "Too much. You too much."


    "You are a bad man, you are not my father."


    "Yes, bad, bad."


    "Brother, I''m hungry. Can I have dinner?"


    "Brother, let''s eat together. We have to clean up the bad guys."


    "OK, OK, let''s clean up the bad guys."


    Two placentas, one large and one small, whirled around in the kitchen. Zhang Renjie took out his gun and said, "do you think I''m afraid of you? Get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Where to start, brother?"


    "Let''s start from the beginning. It''s more convenient."


    The placentas completely ignored Zhang Renjie and communicated with themselves. Such neglect made Zhang Renjie very angry. He fired two shots in a row. However, because the placentas were too fast to concentrate the placenta, Zhang Renjie was even more angry: "you all stop, don''t move!"


    "Is he a fool? Why do we stop? I think it''s very happy, brother


    "Then go on playing, and he''ll leave it to me." The big placenta said that and jumped at Zhang Renjie. Zhang Renjie''s reaction power was very fast. He immediately aimed the muzzle of the gun at the big placenta. The big placenta ejected mucus and blocked the muzzle. Zhang Renjie made a rude remark, turned around and ran. The small placenta acted according to the circumstances, tripped Zhang Renjie, and then sprayed mucus to stick Zhang Renjie on the ground. Zhang Renjie was stuck on the ground and had no time to earn Zha, followed by the impact of the big placenta, he was knocked down on the ground, completely glued to the ground.


    "So next, let''s start, brother," she said


    "All right, brother."


    "What are you going to do? Stay away from me and stay away from me!" Zhang Renjie cried out in panic. His heart was empty and he could only encourage himself through words. This disguised toughness did not scare off the two placentas. They jumped on Zhang Renjie''s head, with the big placenta standing on his chest and the small placenta jumping on his head.


    Zhang Renjie couldn''t see what the small placenta on his head had done, but he felt a sharp thing piercing his skull. The pain continued and became more intense as the sharp thing became deeper and deeper.


    "You are Ah, for what Zhang Renjie doesn''t want to show weakness, but his physiological tears flow out uncontrollably. He shakes his head and wants to throw the small placenta down. But it is at this time that the big placenta on his body moves up. The big placenta spits out a very sharp and hard long needle from his mouth. Under the gaze of Zhang Renjie, he pokes the thing into his chest, and at the end of the day, he stabs the big placenta into his chest Zhang Renjie''s organs were pierced in an instant. He screamed with pain. The big placenta seemed to feel that it was not enough. He poked it in more forcefully. That''s why Zhang Renjie rolled his eyes and fainted. The pain just caused by the big placenta has exceeded the limit he can bear.


    "Brother, he fainted." Said the little placenta.


    Big placenta also said: "no matter leave him, let''s eat quickly, in the end he will die."


    "All right, brother."


    After the small placenta finished, she also learned to poke the big placenta into Zhang Renjie''s head. Zhang Renjie''s head swayed with his movement, and then quickly settled down. The small placenta rotated its own needle to the left and right, making the wound on Zhang Renjie''s head bigger and bigger. Slowly, the small placenta pulled out the needle, and from the wound gushed red blood and white things, The small placenta is pleased to say to the big placenta: "brother, you see, this bad guy''s brain is actually normal.""Brother, you have to remember that the bad guys in this world have normal brains, and the bad ones are the heart," she said Say, elder brother uses bayonet to pick out a black thing from Zhang Renjie''s chest to throw on one side of the ground.


    "Look, this is his heart. The whole one is black. You can have a look again. Look through this gap. What do you see?"


    "I saw the black heart." Small placenta obediently close to the past, pickling the gap to see for a while, said, "can I pull them out, brother?" Then he asked.


    The big fetus checked and nodded, and the small placenta quickly pulled out the black heart liver.


    "Brother, you see, it''s so black." Small placenta happily holds Zhang Renjie''s black heart liver.


    "Brother, this looks delicious." The little placenta added, "can we start eating?"


    The big placenta said, "you eat first. I''ll clean up the bad guys before I start eating."


    The small placenta responded and sat down to eat the black heart liver, while the big placenta continued to clean up. He took out many black organs from Zhang Renjie''s body and displayed them beside the small placenta. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    At this time, Zhang Renjie''s body has been hollowed out by him. There is a huge twisted crack on his chest. The big placenta jumps onto Zhang Renjie''s face and kicks several times. Zhang Renjie shakes his face and slowly opens his eyes. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees the big placenta in front of him. He reaches out and pats it. After getting up, everything else in his body falls to the ground Zhang Renjie was dazed to see his whole body of blood stained organ waste, and then in the moment of waking up, he screamed.


    The sound of the scream is lingering, which makes the small placenta delicious with rice.


    "Why did the bad guys faint again?" Asked the little placenta as she ate the black heart intestines.


    The big placenta began to hop on Zhang Renjie''s face again. He said to the small placenta, "you can eat your food, and the bad person will be handed over to me."


    Zhang Renjie fainted after the huge shock, but the placenta didn''t let him go. Instead, he woke him up again. Zhang Renjie was more calm this time. Before his eyes were opened, he asked, "am I dead now?"


    "Don''t you just open your eyes and see?"


    "I don''t want it!" Zhang Renjie was so counselled to death that he didn''t want to open his eyes. It was terrible to see his body hollowed out just now. He didn''t want to experience it again.


    "If you don''t want to, I''m going to start eating." The big placenta jumped into the big pit on Zhang Renjie''s chest, bit into Zhang Renjie''s flesh and blood. Zhang Renjie jumped up at once. His brain was shaking out and his face was full of brain fluid. He found that he had a big hole in his head. He touched it and was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Am I in hell now?" Zhang Renjie asked.


    "I don''t know." Big placenta said at his feet.


    "I must have been dead for a long time. I''m a ghost now. I''m not afraid of you. Come on!" Zhang Renjie touched his chin and thought, then said to the big placenta.


    "If you are still alive, we will eat you one by one, but we will not move your head. As long as your head is still there, you will not die." Big placenta Old God said in.


    "It''s impossible!" Zhang Renjie''s eyes widened. "I''m dead. I''m not afraid of anything."


    The size of the placenta did not speak again, Zhang Renjie sat on the ground, watching the two placentas bit by bit eat his body''s organs, he finally abandoned himself to grab the remaining organs to his body, mouth nagging read: "these are all mine, all mine, you do not move."


    Turning off the TV, ye Chen asked, "are you still satisfied with what you see?"


    "If I say yes, does it mean I''m going to die, too?" At first, Lu Meimei looked happy. Later, she saw that Zhang Renjie was punished and became more happy with her madness. However, after she was happy, she felt a deep sorrow. In the final analysis, she was no different from Zhang Renjie, but she was executed by Ye Chen.


    "Yes." Ye Chen''s hand swept Lu Meimei''s eyes, and Lu Meimei closed her eyes quietly.


    "I didn''t expect this death live broadcast to be like this!"


    "The quality is six or sixty-six in a row. At the beginning, that gentleman''s acting skills can enter the Oscars."


    "So who is the man in the death broadcast? Can it be the judge of death? His facial features are stereoscopic, and his eyes are full of compassion. He is the judge of death in my imagination


    "Upstairs + 10086!"


    "I think today''s live broadcast of death makes me feel a little organ ache. I''m afraid that in my dream, there are two placentas to dig my organs to eat."


    "Hahaha, I''ve done too much to be thankful for? That''s why we have such a reaction. "


    ¡­¡­


    What do the people in the live room think? Are they curious about the appearance of the death judge? It''s not very important for ye Chen. At this moment, he has more important things to do.


    The live broadcast in the studio is over, but the real live broadcast is still going on.


    Lu Meimei opened her eyes and saw a pure white world. She looked around and saw someone floating in the distance. It was yechen. Ye Chen had not changed her disguise. Lu Meimei looked at him, and yechen slowly came to her.


    "What''s going on? Are you playing with me Lu Meimei frowned and said.


    Ye Chen said, "it''s not a dream. I asked you to come here to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" After pondering for a while, Lu Meimei asked. She has been crazy about her for many years. The former general manager did not dare to trade with her. In addition to those who have no bottom line and no way out in the black market, no one dares to trade with her. She has not heard this sentence for many years.


    Ye Chen said softly, "I want you to turn yourself in and tell the police where the illegal research institutes are cooperating with you."


    Lu Meimei did not want to think of shaking her head: "if you are playing such an abacus, I advise you or forget it." She is a madman, good, but not a fool, now death is also death, to surrender to death also need a few more annoying procedures, it is better to choose to die now."Listen to me and tell me if you want to." Ye Chen said, "if you are willing to surrender, I guarantee that you will be reborn from nirvana, and change your face from now on."


    Lu Meimei nodded her head perfunctorily. With yechen''s great powers of mind, she believes that he can do what he said, but what can she do with a different identity? It''s better to die and go


    "Then you have to go all over the country to help those vulnerable groups who have been bullied, such as the abducted and trafficked children in the countryside, such as the children who have been raped and the people who have been bullied. You need to work for 100 years before you can repay the kindness I have given you for a second life." Ye Chen continued.


    Lu Meimei burst into tears. She choked and covered her face with her hands.


    "Would you like to make this deal with me?" Ye Chen gentleman handed out his handkerchief, Lu Meimei cried for a long time, then slowly nodded and said, "I will."


    Ye Chen told Lu Meimei the details and then left.


    Back in the real world, it''s almost evening. Ye Chen sits in the courtyard to enjoy the cool, drinking tea and playing chess.


    "Ding - congratulations to the host for achieving the smart and brave label. Next, the system will be updated and temporarily shut down for an hour." The voice of system customer service suddenly rings out. Ye Chen is stunned for a moment and calls the voice of system customer service for a moment. Without response, he shakes his head and sighs: "without the system, customer service is really not used to it." On weekdays, when the system customer service does not execute the instructions, he likes to hop around Ye Chen, who has been used to its existence.


    "I don''t know what new modules will be available in this system update." Ye Chen thought slowly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    One hour was not long, and it passed quickly in the busy time. After ye Chen and the group''s senior executives held a short video conference, the live broadcast system of death was updated.


    "The live broadcast system of death has been updated, and all development modules of the big master system have been read."


    "Ding - congratulations on the host''s completion of the hidden task and the reward - S-level gene enhancement. Do you want to start now?"


    It is not a novelty that the system has also provided the reward for gene enhancement before, but it is the first time ye Chen has seen the system placed in front of the gene enhancement fluid.


    "We have detected that the host is not responding, and now we execute the instructions independently. The S-level gene enhancement will be forced to start in one minute." The first time the system was so strong, ye Chen was a little surprised, but soon, he accepted it, and even had some faint excitement. The system has always been very obedient to him. It can be said that he is the intimate housekeeper in the system field. It is the first time that he has seen such a strong system.


    It''s interesting to have something to accept even if you want to disobey him.


    Ye Chen thought while walking back to the room.


    "Where are you going, dad?" Chumi has been playing around with Liang Yin recently. She''s a lot more cheerful. She doesn''t know where to learn from. She likes to bring modal particles when she talks.


    "Go back to your room and do business." Ye Chen picked up Chumi and walked to the room.


    Chumi is also produced by the system. With him, he can carry out gene enhancement and help himself to hold the scene.


    Chumi grabs her little hand and meditates for a while, then he grins brightly: "I know Dad, I will protect dad."


    "All right, I''ll leave it to you." Ye Chen said with a smile that as a big parent, he knows how to cultivate children''s self-confidence.


    Chumi cheered: "I''m going to find a dragon to play with!"


    After entering the room, one minute has just passed. Ye Chen is lying on the bed. On one side, he calls out the reduced big black dragon and Chumi from the system space. The system''s prompt sounds in his ear: "gene enhancement will start after the countdown of ten seconds. Please prepare the host as soon as possible."


    Ye Chen solemnly instructs the curious Chumi and the big black dragon: "when I strengthen, this home is given to you two to protect, can you do it?"


    "Yes!" Chumi raises his hands. Big black dragon looks at Ye Chen and looks at Cho MI, trying to lift his claws.


    Ye Chen nodded and closed his eyes for the coming genetic enhancement.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gene enhancement, go At the command of the system, ye Chen''s consciousness is slowly pulled away from the body.


    In the year AD, in the records of the era of great science and technology, standing at the top of the biological chain is the fifth generation of human beings. Unlike the seventh generation of human beings in the era of big science and technology, the fifth generation of human beings are not silicon-based, but carbon based humans are far more vulnerable than silicon-based humans. Silicon based humans can walk in space without any props, but the fragile carbon based humans are even a lion The seventh generation does not understand the fragility of carbon based human beings, just as the fifth generation does not know how strong their offspring will be.


    The S-level gene strengthening that ye Chen received is essentially strengthening, transforming him from a carbon based human being who looks like a weak chicken to a silicon-based human in the eyes of the seventh generation of human beings. This kind of reinforcement engineering cloth can not be described as grand. After strengthening, ye Chen thought that he needed to undergo the process of skin peeling and bone extraction, but to his surprise, he didn''t feel it To any pain, even, he can not feel the existence of his body.


    It''s like I''m dead.


    This sudden thought made Ye Chen''s eyelids jump. He was not afraid of death, but he never imagined his death state. He did not expect that the magic system not only enabled him to do something for the world with his own power, but also let him experience the feeling of death.


    The reinforcement has been going on. In the process, the death live broadcast system also continuously transmits the principle of gene enhancement to Ye Chen. Originally, ye Chen''s conjecture is correct. If you want to change him from a carbon based human to a silicon-based human, you need to remove all the carbon bases in his body. However, yechen''s whole human body is composed of carbon bases, so that the subsequent enhancement can be carried out Go, after extracting his conscious body, the system cleanly ends his body. Now, it is building his new body bit by bit through molecular recombination.


    "I didn''t expect that genetic strengthening was so easy." Ye Chen sighed after hearing it.


    After listening to his words, the system customer service retorted: "host, you misunderstand that gene enhancement technology is not mature enough in the era of big science and technology, which is the most uncertain field of the system, and it is 10 million times more difficult to carry out an S-level gene enhancement than you human imagination."


    "No, according to your brain wave circuit, it''s billions of times harder than you think." The system customer service seriously corrected the way.


    Ye Chen touched his nose and said, "I think it''s too easy."


    "Yes, just now, we''ve exhausted 18 percent of the energy saved by so many hosts in the system." System customer service also said.Ye Chen was startled. He sat up from the sofa of the system customer service illusion: "are you not kidding?" Although asked, but no one can be more clear than ye Chen, system customer service will never cheat him, every data provided by system customer service is true. The enhancement started only for a while, and he didn''t know how long it would take. However, according to the current energy consumption rate of the system, it would be a subject to finally complete the enhancement.


    From the beginning of its creation to the present, there are not many hosts that have been replaced. Ye Chen knows that there are hundreds of people recorded in the system rules, and every host who can obtain the system has the same way as him to obtain a large amount of energy in a short period of time. It is unimaginable that their remaining energy can be added up The amount of sand in all deserts in the world, if converted into numbers, may be more than the sum of all the deserts in the world.


    Ye Chen didn''t dare to underestimate the S-level gene strengthening, because he now understood that the system blocked everything for him this time, and the system made such a sacrifice because of his previous battle with Bai Xiaosheng.


    Speaking of that battle, ye Chen''s face became more and more dignified. He still hasn''t recalled what happened at that time. Lin Shuangshuang and Emil asked him to check Pandora''s box, but because there were many things after he came back, he ignored the box. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    At the end of the enhancement, it''s time to look at Pandora''s box. Ye Chen thought in his mind and looked at the progress bar floating in the void.


    Because he is only a conscious body in the space of the system, and the system has spent all its energy on shaping his new body, he can not see the reaction of the outside world through the system, but can have a kind of feeling - his feet seem to have been reshaped.


    The system''s customer service has also shut down self intelligence, and has turned to fully assist the system in gene enhancement. The progress bar is the only thing ye Chen can observe and his only contact with the outside world.


    The progress bar is only 23% ahead. Ye Chen doesn''t know how much time has passed outside. However, as a person who can''t know anything in the system space, ye Chen is a bit agitated.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that he has forgotten something important, and this thing is making his heart very uneasy. But no matter how hard he recalled, he could not remember what it was.


    "Forget it, just clean up the system inventory." Ye Chen grabs his cheek and turns to the place where the rewards are stored in the system space. Starting from obtaining the system space, the rewards he gets after each trial are accumulated in the system space inventory.


    When he got to the place where the reward was stored, ye Chen stretched himself. He felt his right eyelid, which he had been jumping all the time. He murmured in a low voice: "feudal superstition can''t do it, it can''t be."


    Ye Chen opens the door and walks toward the rewards covered with a layer of dark light under the passage of time. The system space is called system space, but it is actually a very large house. There are various rooms in the house, and these rooms have their own uses. The most common place Ye Chen goes to is the living room in the system space, and this is the place for storing materials, Naturally, they are called warehouses.


    The storehouse looks very big. It can''t see the end at a glance. It reminds people of the ocean. However, this is an ocean full of treasures, and the real ocean is far less gorgeous than the "ocean" here.


    "What is this?" Ye Chen approached the reward step by step. Originally, his sight range fell on the biggest, heaviest and most dusty thing in the room. However, when he walked past, he unconsciously kicked something under his feet, which was very textural. After being kicked out, he bumped into other things and made a quarrel.


    Ye Chen picked it up and had a look. What he had in his hand was a huge copper leaf. Because of its lightness, it was easy for yechen to fly. Yechen thought about it and almost remembered the role of copper leaves.


    This is a reward he got a long time ago. If it is put on ordinary people, he will surely forget it. However, ye Chen, who has experienced the benefits of the system day and night, can still clearly remember what happened at the beginning.


    This is a case of extramarital affair that did not cause waves in the society. However, ye Chen discovered it by chance and decided to seek justice for the victim.


    One morning a long time ago, Liang Yin suddenly told herself that she wanted to meet an old friend and asked if ye Chen would like to go out with her. After dealing with her own affairs, ye Chen did not have anything to do, so she went with her.


    On the way, Liang Yin introduced her friend, who is not in the same social class, to Ye Chen: "we met each other by playing games. I think she is quite good."


    At that time, Liang Yin became addicted to online games. At first, she just ran to register her account. After entering the game, she found that everything was not as simple as she imagined. She didn''t even know how to control the movement of the characters in the game. When Liang Yin tried for a long time and failed to calculate and give up, she watched her for a long time and chatted with her privately, In addition, she taught her how to play games. The mage was often online. Liang Yin always responded to any problems she had. Gradually, Liang Yin fell in love with the colorful game world, and her relationship with the female mage was getting better and better. They agreed to meet each other half a month ago, but because the female mage was suddenly not available, it was postponed to today.


    Ye Chen listened with relish, Liang Yin said that there was a trace of shyness on it.


    Ye Chen asked, "why is your face so red? Did you catch a cold last night


    Liang Yin shook her head and said, "this time, she didn''t agree. I found her place by myself."


    Ye Chen laughs and does whatever he thinks of. This is Liang Yin''s temperament. For Liang Yin''s statement, he is 100% sure that this is what Liang Yin can do. Liang Yin originally felt that his means were not bright. He was laughed by Ye Chen, and felt that his heart was boiling. He simply grasped Ye Chen and kissed him for a long time.


    Ye Chen accepted with a smile. After the kiss, he put his hand on the steering wheel and said, "fortunately, the automatic driving was set at the beginning, otherwise we would not see your friend today."


    Liang Yin stares at him shamelessly, ye Chen has to admit defeat: "good, good, I don''t say."


    "It''s not right for you to do this, but it''s excusable. If you really want to make friends with others, you can apologize to her when you see them later, and then tell them that you regard them as friends, and she will understand you." Ye Chen said in his heart that he would like to buy some presents on the way later. It is also good to say sorry to people who don''t smile with their hands.Liang Yin seemed to see what he was thinking. She said, "in fact, I prepared a gift for her." With that, Liang Yin took out a small rectangular gift box from the bag. Ye Chen felt a little familiar with it. He thought for a moment and asked, "this is not the necklace I bought you last time."


    "Yes, I don''t think it looks good on me. She looks better on it than me." Liang Yin stares at Ye Chen''s eyes, and the pleading in his eyes flickers.


    Ye Chen asked, "how do you know she looks better than you?" Ye Chen often brings gifts to Liang Yin. Liang Yin can''t use up his clothes and decorations even if he wants to change them all his life. He doesn''t have any idea if he wants to give them to others. As long as Liang Yin is happy, it''s only rare to see Liang Yin bow his head and not take advantage of this opportunity. It''s really sorry for him.


    Liang Yin mumbled for a moment and said, "she wears it, it looks better than me."


    They fight all the way, and finally arrive at their destination, a beauty shop in the pedestrian street. Ye Chen stops and gets off the car with satisfaction. From her expression, it can be seen from her expression that this battle with Ye Chen is another great victory for her heroine Liang Yin. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "Here it is?" Ye Chen raised his head to see a seven story modern building. On the outer wall of the second floor, the signboard of the beauty shop was very colorful and attractive.


    Liang Yin nodded and took the lead, walking in the front.


    Liang Yin came with a good time, but God didn''t really like it. When they went up, they found that the door of the beauty shop was closed. Ye Chen asked the shop owner next to him. The store told him that the beauty shop had not been opened for half a month, and Liang Yin''s face turned black after listening to it.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chen pulls Liang Yin to the corner where there is no one. Liang Yin asks calmly. The shop owner''s expression just stops talking. They both see it in their eyes. There must be something inconvenient to tell them.


    "I''ll contact the police here first." Ye Chen took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call when Liang Yin stopped him. She pointed to the direction of the beauty shop and said, "do you see if the police are coming over there?"


    Ye Chen looked at the past, but he really said that Cao Cao had arrived, and that group of people was exactly the police he was looking for. Among a group of policemen in police uniform, there is a woman with wrinkled face and depression. She is wearing a crimson T and a pair of black and white trousers. The woman is talking to the police. Ye Chen and Liang Yin walk over. The police open the door of the beauty shop. Some people and women walk in, while others are outside.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Ye Chen makes friends with the police on duty.


    The policeman who was asked by him just glanced at him and did not speak. Ye Chen turned his head and changed his person. He was about to open his mouth. The man''s eyes were cold and said, "Sir, please don''t hinder the police from performing their official duties."


    Ye Chen hasn''t met a person who is loud and loud for a long time. He looks at the person''s appearance in a strange way. Before seeing him, the policeman stood in front of the man, bowed his head and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, he just came here. We''re on duty. Please leave here first."


    Ye Chen was about to talk, and heard the little police officer swearing at his colleagues: "is it not said that the scene has been cleared? What''s the matter with these two men? " Several colleagues didn''t hold on to the irascible appearance.


    Liang Yin''s head was big, and her anger also came up. She said in a loud voice, "is this the attitude of your police?" Liang Yin is always in high position all the year round. No matter where he goes, Liang Yin is held by others. Now he is suddenly ridiculed, and he is unavoidably unhappy.


    "What do you do?" A man came out of the beauty shop. The police outside the shop saw him standing upright. Even the aggressive police were dumb.


    When he came out, the man was wearing a hat askew, and his mouth was askew, as if someone had pulled the corner of his mouth on one side.


    Ye Chen squinted and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The police captain with a crooked mouth saw Ye Chen, and his mouth was not crooked. He suddenly jumped out of the light. He restrained his voice and could not suppress the joy: "Xiaoye, we can still meet here!"


    "I said that our brothers are predestined, but you don''t believe me. Now you know that your brother and I are powerful?" Xu came up and patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said, "this is not the place to talk. You wait for me for a moment. After receiving the police, I will take you to dinner. This time, I have to treat you well. Do you know? Come here, Xiao Chen. This is your brother Ye! "


    What a coincidence, the person that old Xu pulled in front of him was just the one who was fighting against Ye Chen. Xiao Chen called Ye Ge with a shy face, but he didn''t dare to see ye Chen.


    Ye Chen knows what the child is thinking. He thinks that he may have to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson. However, this is because Xiao Chen has been thinking too much. Ye Chen is not young and is not so easy to get angry. Just what Xiao Chen said just now, he did not pay attention to it.


    Liang Yin has some ideas in her mind. No, she is also a general person. She knows that it is not the time to say that. After ye Chen and Xu have exchanged a few words, they are led to Lao Xu''s house by Xiao Chen.


    The three of them were sitting in the same car. Xiao Chen Zhengjin was sitting in a dangerous position. Liang Yin was very angry. When he saw him, he was very angry and funny. Just now Xiao Chen looked like a big man. As soon as Xu came out, he changed from a tiger to a domestic cat.


    "Didn''t you just cross it? Why do you dare not even say anything now? "After thinking about it, Liang Yin still feels that she can''t get rid of her anger. It''s good for her to quarrel with others.


    Xiao Chen shrunk his neck and looked at Liang Yin and asked, "who is this, brother ye?"


    Ye Chen or smile can not see the depth of the appearance: "this is your sister-in-law."


    Xiao Chen smiles at Liang Yin and says, "it''s sister-in-law. I''m really sorry just now. I don''t know..."


    "Don''t say that." Liang Yin twisted her eyebrows.


    Xiao Chen wants to talk again. Liang Yin grabs in front of him and says, "I don''t want to listen to you."


    Ye Chen can''t help laughing, but for the sake of Liang Yin''s face, he turns to face with a smile.


    Liang Yin stares, Xiao Chen is embarrassed, and the atmosphere in the car is very strange. Fortunately, ye Chen is calm.After walking for a while, Xiao Chen was defeated first: "sister-in-law, what happened just now is really my mistake. Please forgive me this time."


    Liang Yin thought for a while and said, "if you tell me what happened in the beauty shop, I won''t care about you."


    "Don''t you embarrass me Xiao Chen scratched his head. This is a problem in his work. Although he is capricious and impulsive, he has at least some professional ethics.


    "Say no?" Liang Yin''s tone was threatening.


    After a long time, Chen shook his head.


    "I can''t say that." Xiaochen apologized dry smile, "or you change a question, I can tell you anything, as long as you can calm down."


    Liang Yin glared at Xiao Chen for a long time. Finally, he looked at him and stopped talking. Ye Chen knows a lot about Liang Yin. How can he not know what she is thinking in her mind? He sees the opportunity to pass on the steps: "Xiao Chen, you are good. Your sister-in-law is proud of you."


    "For the sake of your serious work, I won''t care about you." Liang Yin said immediately.


    Xiao Chen quickly nodded and quickly nodded his head to the ground: "this time I was really wrong."


    When they were talking, they went to Xu''s house. After they went in, Liang Yin listened to Ye Chen and Xu''s wife and realized that ye Chen and Xu had learned from each other before.


    Xu''s daughter-in-law is busy in the kitchen to make a big meal for ye Chen and Liang Yin, while Xiao Chen accompanies Ye Chen and Liang Yin to watch TV in the living room. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Xiao Chen is the child of his comrades in arms adopted by Lao Xu. He is domineering outside. He is too good to say anything in front of the couple. Now, in front of his good brother Ye Chen, he dares not to make a mistake, but only dares to laugh.


    When ye Chen saw that his face was stiff with laughter, he wanted him to go back to his room and stay at ease. However, he turned to think: Xiao Chen is the only successor to Xu, and he can''t do anything in the future.


    So Xiao Chen was so embarrassed. Originally, everyone was his own people. Even if he did something, he would not be embarrassed. If Xiao Chen really couldn''t take it seriously, his life would be sad in the future.


    Before long, Lao Xu came back. Xiao Chen was afraid not to talk to Ye Chen about business. There was no such scruple here. According to his words, he and ye Chen were brothers who lived and died in the battlefield.


    "The person you see today is he Xiao, the mother of Zhang Li, the owner of the beauty shop. She called the police and said that her daughter might have an accident." He Xiao and Zhang Li don''t live together. Zhang Li usually eats and lives in the beauty shop because she has opened a beauty shop. He Xiao sometimes chats with Zhang Li on chat software, which is fine. In the past half month, Zhang Li didn''t send her voice, and even sent messages one by one. A few days ago, she told her that she wanted to go out and work in the outside world I thought something was wrong, so I called the police. After calling the police, I came here to see that Zhang Li had disappeared from half a month ago.


    "Now the police have identified a suspect and are still under investigation." As he said this, he saw Liang Yin snuffling his nose. He was very good at observing words and expressions. He didn''t speak official language in front of Ye Chen. He directly asked: "I saw you there today. I was thinking about one thing. Do you know Zhang Li?"


    "she and I are friends." Liang Yin said that she also said that she knew Zhang Li on the Internet. She felt that there was no need to hide the process of her understanding with Zhang Li.


    Old Xu sighed and said, "sister-in-law, I have to ask you a few words." He looked at Ye Chen. Liang Yin is Ye Chen''s wife. He always has to worry about his brother.


    Liang Yin nods and ye Chen doesn''t need to stop him.


    "Sister in law, if you say you play a game with Zhang Li, do you know Zhang Li''s former husband?" when Xu said this, he was serious, but Xiao Chen, who was sitting listening to him, pulled up the corners of his mouth.


    Liang Yin thought for a while and then said, "I remember there is one, but they have been separated before I go to the game. The man is always pestering Zhang Li on the game."


    Lao Xu nodded and said, "that''s right. The suspect we''re targeting is Zhang Li''s ex husband in the game. According to our investigation, the two of them have become male and female friends in reality after online love. However, the man has already married and has his own daughter. Xiaoli broke up with him because he knows the truth."


    "In this case, why didn''t the police arrest him?" Liang Yin asked.


    Xu said: "it''s not so easy to catch. The suspect has absconded, and I don''t know where to get the line. Just before I came back, the head called me and asked me to stop."


    Liang Yin couldn''t help swearing, and Lao Xu also scolded her in: "are you police working for the people or serving the powerful?" she was so angry that she didn''t realize that she was also a powerful person.


    The innocent lying gun Ye Chen is looked over by Xu. He shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t speak.


    Ye Chen is not willing to help, Xu had to be brave enough to say, "I will never give up justice."


    The implication is that he will continue to take care of it.


    "This is the man!" Liang Yin beats the table excitedly.


    Ye Chen was staring at her and laughing innocently.


    Xu chuckled dryly. He didn''t cheat. He was serious when he just arrived. However, in a big environment, what he wanted was not what he could do. He would not abandon justice. However, when justice could be achieved, it was still a matter of position.


    Liang Yin also wanted to ask the details, but Xu couldn''t parry. Fortunately, Xu''s daughter-in-law called out: "big guys have come to eat." This saved Xu from the abyss.


    After dinner, Liang Yin and Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law chat together. Lao Xu pulls Ye Chen out to practice, and Xiao Chen follows him.


    Xiao Chen just followed, but did not speak. Ye Chen looked at him and felt that he had no courage. He was not as likeable as the little overlord before. He deliberately pointed out and asked, "Xu, how do I feel that you have a daughter?"


    Lao Xu waved his hand indifferently: "in front of others, this boy is not vegetarian, that is you..." Later, Xu didn''t know what he thought of. The words behind him were vague.


    Who knows small Chen lengbu Ding came a sentence: "Ye elder brother, do you still eat children now?"


    Ye chendeng was stunned. His brain was flexible, and he immediately reacted. He held down the shoulder of Lao Xu who was about to slip away and said, "Xu, if we are young, you won''t cheat people. Every time you take me to cheat children." After so many years, I didn''t expect that police officer Xu, who made countless criminals feel cold on the back, is still so treating children immature.Thinking about ye Chen, he laughed with a heavy smile. He said to Xiao Chen, "you misunderstood my brother. I don''t eat children. I''m an adult, especially your father''s skin and flesh."


    "You, you, you..." In Xiao Chen''s eyes, there was a flash of relief, and then he was afraid. He stammered for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    We can see how terrible Ye Chen is in his heart. And this, more firm Ye Chen wants to have a good fight with Xu.


    He directly pulled old Xu to the open space in the yard, and the empty handed and barehanded fisted people. Both of them looked weak, but no one was spared from the next attack, especially Ye Chen. Every time he took the courage to kill, Xiao Chen trembled at the bottom.


    When Xu was punched on the bridge of his nose with a fist, two nosebleed came out. He laughed and cursed: "son of a bitch, I don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?"


    Ye Chen just responds: "if you don''t accept it, you''ll do it!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t?" Lao Xu also scolded and opened. As soon as the meat was opened, there was no end to it. Ye Chen and Xu both scolded and played happily. Finally, they startled the two chatting in the room. Liang Yin and Xu''s daughter-in-law cleaned up their own homes. Finally, they had to comfort Xiao Chen, who was a child growing up in a civilized society Son, even if the usual fight or something, it is also against the enemy, he this is the first time to see feelings good enough to hate each other''s dead friends. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    It seemed that the door of a new world was opening in front of Xiao Chen, which shocked him for a moment.


    Xu''s daughter-in-law took the wine to wipe their wounds. As soon as he copied it, he put it into Ye Chen''s mouth: "if it''s brother, you can drink it!"


    Ye Chen grabs Liang Yin''s alcohol and pours it on Lao Xu''s head. He swears: "everyone else is drunk. You are especially drunk. What kind of liquor is medicinal wine? Take out all the good wine in your family. We will not go back tonight if we are not drunk."


    Lao Xu''s daughter-in-law saw that it was not only Lao Xu, but also ye Chen. She was flustered and wanted to pull people. Liang Yin stopped her. Liang Yin asked Xiao Chen to bring wine to the two men. She said to her daughter-in-law, "they are both worried about something. Let them have a good drink today."


    Although Xiao Chen was still in a state of muddle, he did not have any ambiguity in his work, and soon he brought a box of good wine.


    Lao Xu pulled out a bottle of wine and said, "I didn''t want to drink Lafite in ''82. Today, I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman, and you''ll sit down and drink it, son." Xiao Chen was so confused that he was involved in the war. Liang Yin, looking at Xu''s daughter-in-law''s worry, simply picked a bottle of red wine and drank it with her.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone except ye Chen was drunk. Xu was holding the bottle and crying: "Xiao Ye, you don''t know. Sometimes I think, if I had gone away like you, how happy I would have been now. Everyone said that the system was good, but how could I feel that this is a cage in which I have been trapped all my life?"


    Xiao Chen also cried and sobbed in a low voice "Mom and Dad, I miss you so much."


    Liang Yin and Xu''s daughter-in-law are crying together.


    Ye Chen walks out of the mess and walks to the reclining chair in the courtyard. The chair is hollow iron and comfortable to shake. Ye Chen shakes his head and recites in his heart: system.


    System customer service jumped out, the blue light swept on Ye Chen''s head, and he was completely awake. He held his head and said, "I''m going to start the live broadcast of death."


    The system customer service has no objection. He was born for ye Chen and will only faithfully carry out Ye Chen''s instructions without too much words from ye Chen. The system customer service has retrieved all the recent events of Zhang Li and the information about the suspect who killed her.


    The information that Lao Xu got about Zhang Li came from the reasoning of the police station. Although it was not far from the fact, many details were missed. However, ye Chen''s news from the death live broadcast system completely restated the whole process of the incident at that time.


    Zhang Li dropped out of school when she was very young. After several years of apprenticeship in the beauty salon, Zhang Li resigned and returned to her mother he Xiao''s city to open a beauty shop. Because of the operation of her own beauty shop, she lived alone in the beauty shop. From time to time, she would go home to visit He Xiao, and sometimes she would call him.


    Zhang Li likes to play games, and the skills of playing games are very good. She and Lin Zhaoxi, the suspect who killed her, met in the game. At first, they were friends who made copies together. After a period of getting along with each other, they thought each other was good. In addition, at that time, it was Valentine''s day. When they got married, they could get out of print props, Two people for out of print props, the two married, since then get along with more time, slowly, Lin Zhaoxi proposed to meet Zhang Li in reality.


    At that time, Zhang Li was completely used to Lin Zhaoxi''s existence, and also felt that it would be good to be with Lin Zhaoxi. After two people reported their addresses, they found that they were both in the same city. After meeting, they quickly established a relationship between men and women. Then Lin Zhaoxi occasionally depended on Zhang Li''s beauty shop to eat her and drink him. He was an apprentice in a car factory Zhaoxi''s lazy nature makes him have no savings. Zhang Li is always spending money for Lin Zhaoxi. Gradually, she is impatient, but she still has feelings for Lin Zhaoxi.


    It was Lin Zhaoxi''s wife and daughter that eventually led to their split. By chance, Zhang Li ran into Lin Zhaoxi in the mall and went shopping with his wife and daughter. Zhang Li was shocked by the happy appearance of her family. She never thought that Lin Zhaoxi would be married. If she knew the truth, she would never be with Lin Zhaoxi. Zhang Li did not rush to ask for it immediately To be fair, she went back to the beauty shop and made an appointment with Lin Zhaoxi. She told Lin Zhaoxi that she knew he was married and asked to break up with Lin Zhaoxi.


    Lin Zhaoxi has been raised by Zhang Li these days. He can be satisfied to ask for money, eat or go to bed. He is like a stray dog fed with a big appetite. He is not willing to let go of Zhang Li''s fat at all. After breaking up, he often comes to the beauty shop to harass Zhang Li.


    Zhang Li herself is a beautiful person. After she separated from Lin Zhaoxi, she soon got together with another man Wang Kai. Under the protection of Wang Kai, Lin Zhaoxi slowly converged and came to the beauty shop less and less.


    Just when Zhang Li thought that she could start a new life, that is, half a month ago, Lin Zhaoxi came to the beauty shop again. Zhang Li was very afraid. She immediately called her boyfriend Wang Kai. After Wang Kai came, Zhang Li told Wang Kailin Zhaoxi had run away. Wang Kai was worried about Zhang Li, so she stayed with her in the beauty shop for a while and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her After that, I went back to my work place.No one thought that Lin Zhaoxi did not leave from the beginning to the end. He knew that he couldn''t call Wang Kai. After Zhang Li called Wang Kai, he wisely left the beauty shop, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he hid in the restaurant opposite downstairs. He drank while he was angry. He felt that Zhang Li had gone out of the way and looked for Wang Kai, so he would break up with him When Lin Zhaoxi saw Wang Kai leave, she ran to the beauty shop angrily. She grabbed Zhang Li''s neck, but Zhang Li struggled without success. Lin Zhaoxi used a lot of strength again. Zhang Li''s breathing voice went from thick to weak, and finally to nothing. Lin Zhaoxi''s smile became more and more distorted.


    Lin Zhaoxi''s most animal is not his distorted values. After Zhang Li died, he took off his pants and showed off his animal desire on Zhang Li. After taking a rest for a while, Lin Zhaoxi went to the hardware store downstairs to buy props. After cleaning up the beauty shop, he hid Zhang Li''s body, and then drove his father''s golf cart to throw him into the wild.


    In order not to be found that he killed Zhang Li, he took Zhang Li''s bank card and mobile phone as his own, operated through Zhang Li''s mobile phone, pretended that she was still alive, and squandered with her bank card at will. Every time he moves, he wraps himself up and doesn''t reveal himself. And that''s why the police suspect him, but can''t be sure he''s a criminal. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    Although Lin Zhaoxi is a scum, he is a bit sharp in nature. To be precise, he is very keen.


    And this is why he was able to conceal the news that Zhang Li had been dead for half a month.


    After he Xiao found out that he Xiao came to the door and the police found the clue, Lin Zhaoxi immediately reserved a ticket to leave here and go to Tibet.


    "Let''s go, death live." Ye Chen sighed after reading and closed his eyes.


    The system customer service turns into blue light and spreads out a beautiful ocean. Above the ocean, a platform for the live broadcast room of death emerges. Ye Chen enters the image of the system template in his mind and walks into the ocean.


    "Ah, ah, there''s death live again! Super happy! I just broke up with my boyfriend. I still want to have a buffet to vent my anger. Now I don''t want to leave now! "


    "Let''s start quickly. Stop talking nonsense. What will be the live broadcast of death this time?"


    "Finally, when the judge of death, I made him into a pillow to sleep with me. Are you jealous of me?"


    In remote Tibet, Lin Zhaoxi was sitting in an open top car, surrounded by an old man with white hair and a young beauty sitting on his leg.


    The old man blew his whistle and boasted to Lin Zhaoxi: "you saved me. No matter what you have done before, I will help you deal with it. I promise you that after three days, you will not have any troubles. Now let''s indulge in beauty with me."


    Lin Zhaoxi drove the car, and his eyes lingered on the woman on the old man for a while. He wiped off the saliva from the corner of his mouth and flattered him: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t save you for anything from you. I just wanted to do something good."


    "I know, I know, you''re a good boy." Old man Lin grabbed the girl, and the abnormal voice suddenly came out.


    The girl was very open, and went directly to kiss old man Lin. they had no taboo in front of Lin Zhaoxi.


    Lin Zhaoxi saw that in his heart that called a scratch up and down.


    He drove the car carelessly and couldn''t keep his eyes on the direction of old man Lin.


    Beautiful woman is young, but cheap an old man.


    Unlike flattery on the surface, Lin Zhaoxi doesn''t like old man Lin at all in private.


    He didn''t understand that a good man like him had no money, no power and no woman, but a wretched old man like old man Lin had not only money and power, but also so many women around him.


    It is, God is blind!!!


    Old man Lin and the girl had a good time. Lin Zhaoxi drove so angry that he even hated the limited edition sports car under his feet. He stepped on the accelerator heavily and drove back and forth. Now he didn''t know what he was going to face in the future, but he was driving around. He thought about his fate after he came to Tibet and couldn''t help standing up for himself thumb.


    When he first came to Tibet, he just wanted to escape far away. After getting off the train, he was also confused about where he would go. However, as soon as he got off the train, he saw an old man with rich clothes who was kidnapped. This was a dangerous thing. Lin Zhaoxi pretended that he didn''t see anything at the beginning. This is called "protecting one''s own integrity" and everyone is like this He didn''t think he was wrong to do it like this.


    After that, Lin Zhaolin, who was not happy with the stone, left the station with a stone and left the station.


    After being frightened, the kidnapper''s gun went off fire and shot his companion. The other kidnappers were startled and they were about to kill Lin Zhaoxi.


    Lin Zhaoxi was so scared that he turned around and ran away. The kidnappers ran after him, but he stepped on a stone and fell to the ground. The other kidnappers tripped on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Lin Zhaoxi looked back. At first, he was happy. Then he thought about it. Now either you die or I live. He simply does nothing. He grabs the kidnappers'' pistols and kills them before they get up.


    After killing people, Lin Zhaoxi hasn''t responded. It''s old man Lin who took him away before the police came and told him that he was the principal of a second tier city. He has accumulated a lot of family wealth over the years and is willing to repay Lin Zhaoxi.


    This is a fantastic experience, but it is also true. Lin Zhaoxi is so confused that he becomes the Savior of a former headmaster who is rich in wealth. Moreover, the rich headmaster still wants to make him the first successor of his inheritance.


    Although he can get along with the old man Lin Zhaolin for a few days, he knows why he can not get along with the old man.


    After understanding this, Lin Zhaoxi packaged the story of himself and Zhang Li, portrayed himself as an infatuated man who could not kill his beloved because he could not love him. He also successfully made old man Lin believe his lies and contacted friends in the city to help him settle the matter.


    After solving his own big problem, old man Lin invited Lin Zhaoxi to go on a self driving tour in Tibet. Today is the first day of their self driving tour.After looking back on all the things that happened in the past few days, Lin Zhaoxi''s eyes flashed, and finally returned to a strange calm. He stopped the car, listened to the voice beside him, and put his hand in a special place.


    Not long after that, the old man Lin decided to have a barbecue in this beautiful place. At his command, the girl made a phone call and called a group of people to bring the barbecue utensils, along with a few young girls in love.


    All the girls are so charming that Lin Zhaoxi''s eyes are wide open.


    Looking at what he would look like, old man Lin boasted: "we were going to build a plastic runway in our school. Do you know how much a qualified plastic track costs? 70 million yuan, tut tut Tut, I took 50 million yuan from it, but I still did it for me. As long as 20 million yuan, I will build a plastic track that everyone praises. Xiaolin, this method is all invented by people. How big your appetite is, how big your stage is. "


    In the end, Mr. Lin also taught Lin Zhaoxi some experience.


    Lin Zhao looked at the beginning of the girl Xiaoyi, meaningful said: "you say very reasonable, how much appetite, how big the stage."


    Xiaoyi was taken away from him by the girls who came from behind. Now she is sitting alone by the campfire to watch the barbecue. She finds that Lin Zhaoxi looks at her with a wink, a twist of fragrant shoulder, and a shy smile, which makes Lin Zhaoxi look dazed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Old man Lin also found Xiaoyi''s retaliatory behavior. He looked pitiful to Xiaoyi:


    "you''re a grinding goblin."


    However, during his talk with Lin Zhaoxi, he took criticism and displeasure: "my things will be yours in the future, but now they are still mine. I don''t like people to touch my things."


    The mood in Lin Zhaoxi''s eyes was twisted. He pretended to be respectful and said, "I understand."


    After Lin finished speaking, he put himself into a sport that could make people happy. He took the sky as the mat and the ground as the quilt. Lin Zhaoxi baked something for her several meters away from Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyi eats barbecue and looks at old man Lin from time to time, just like waiting for him to soften up and call him to go. Unfortunately, one night later, old Lin was so intoxicated in the beauty village that he didn''t give her a look.


    Xiaoyi is so angry that he can''t eat anything.


    Lin Zhaoxi looked heartbroken, but he did not dare to get close to Xiaoyi.


    It''s late at night. After a day''s hard work, old Lin sleeps with the beauties in his arms. Xiaoyi wakes up from his sleep and finds a man kissing his face.


    She was startled. She wanted to scream subconsciously, but her mouth was covered. Lin Zhaoxi whispered in her ear: "keep your voice down. If the old man finds out, we will have no good fruit to eat."


    Xiaoyi''s tears come out again. She looks at old man Lin, who is sleeping comfortably among the beauties. She doesn''t find that she has been insulted by Lin Zhaoxi. Xiaoyi nods to Lin Zhaoxi and looks like she has nothing to love. When Lin Zhaoxi sees that she doesn''t resist, she lets go to kiss her, kiss her face, kiss her mouth. Her hands are restless and light fires everywhere.


    Xiaoyi tries to hold on, but doesn''t make a sound. Lin Zhaoxi''s breathing voice gradually increases.


    Finally, Xiaoyi pushes Lin Zhaoxi away. Lin Zhaoxi is not happy. He still wants to come up and is evaded by Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyi pulled down his clothes and said, "the noise is too loud. We will wake him up."


    It is self-evident who he is referring to. Lin Zhaoxi knows that old man Lin has been woken up. Neither of them has good fruit to eat. He thinks about it and takes Xiaoyi, who doesn''t want to go, to the river. The river is sparkling, and the bright moonlight hits Xiaoyi''s face, which makes Xiaoyi more and more beautiful. Lin Zhaoxi''s breathing is disordered.


    Xiaoyi knows that he can''t escape from his palm. He has tears in his eyes and looks aggrieved. When Lin Zhaoxi sees her like this, he slaps her on the fart and scolds: "Stinky bitch, can''t I compare with that old man?"


    After saying this, he showed a strange look and said with a smile: "I will let you realize what it means to be immortal and want to die. After you and I have done it, I will never forget it!"


    Xiaoyi looks at him humiliately, and doesn''t speak. He bites his lower lip tightly and bites out a seal.


    Lin Zhaoxi was just about to have a good time. Suddenly, a piece of white paper flew in his face and covered his face. Xiaoyi took the opportunity to run away. After Lin Zhaoxi took the paper away, he could only see her shadow disappear in the sight and spat fiercely. Lin Zhaoxi cursed: "Stinky bitch, you can''t escape from my palm."


    Lin Zhaoxi is about to break the paper into pieces to vent his anger. He accidentally aims his light on the paper, which makes him whole hearted.


    Death notice, this thing, Lin Zhaoxi also knows that he likes to watch the live broadcast of death and watch others tortured by the death judge. He will imagine the sufferers inside as those who have offended him. As long as that happens, he can be happy. But he never thought that he would receive the death notice. Before that, he thought it was just special effects hype.


    Is it true that the death studio is real? The death judge has such a great ability to know what they are doing and can find them from all over the world?


    Lin Zhaoxi''s impulse has completely cooled down. He can''t raise any interest to force Xiaoyi, because in the face of death, neither money nor women can touch his heartstrings. He doesn''t want to die. No matter what, he just doesn''t want to die.


    In order to survive, he ran to Tibet. Why are the people still unwilling to let him go? Lin Zhaoxi tore the death notice into pieces and threw it into the river bit by bit. He watched the pieces of paper sink into the water. He wanted to laugh, but the red blood floating from the paper startled him. He ran away, the rest of the paper was thrown to the ground, and finally was rolled in by the river, spreading a large red.


    After returning to his residence, Lin Zhaoxi lay back to his sleeping place. He closed his eyes and thought: there must be some way to escape, there must be some way to escape. What should we do? What should I do?


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Lin Zhaoxi''s eyes. He looked at the old man who was still sleeping. The light in his eyes became more and more bright.


    "What does he want to do? This look, I always feel that he is playing a big game of chess There''s someone talking in the studio of death."I always feel like he''s going to do something bad."


    "You''d better not have any expectations for this scum. Look at what he has done to Xiaoyi and his previous crimes. This is a thorough scum. A bloody letter asks the death judge to kill him. I''m not happy to see him still jumping."


    "Real name request to let Lin Zhaoxi die with his eyes closed!"!!! I wish him to enter the hell of eighteen levels after his death, and he will never live beyond his life


    The person in the studio hated Lin Zhaoxi to an unprecedented level. He didn''t know to repay or be grateful for the kindness of others. He forced the girl to become his own toy and regarded human life as a weed. The water friends hated old Lin, but they were even more disgusted with him.


    When he got up the next morning, Lin Zhaoxi said to him, "there is a village in front of him. This village is the intangible cultural heritage of Tibet. The buildings and people inside are very distinctive. There are many beautiful women who are not familiar with the world. Let''s go and have a look."


    At first, old man Lin was lack of interest, but after hearing this, he yawned and got a little angry. He told Lin Zhaoxi, "you can drive."


    Those girls who were called were taken away again. The only one that Lin took away was Xiao Yi, who was lying in the arms of old Lin and started today''s journey with Lin Zhaoxi. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Xiaoyi didn''t complain about his neglected grievances with old man Lin, and old man Lin didn''t mention those things. It was as if nothing had happened between them.


    Lin Zhaoxi watched quietly, with a smile on his mouth.


    After opening for a morning, the three finally saw the village with a long history. The building of the village is square. It is indeed a distinctive village, as Lin Zhaoxi said to them. The village is very warm, and the people in it only wear a piece of gauze. All her beauties are exposed. Old man Lin smiles constantly after he goes in, but Xiaoyi laughs reluctantly.


    She must have foreseen it, and then old man Lin will throw her aside, but she has no other way but to accept it.


    "There is a very special rule in this village, which is that only one person can be received at a time. Only one of the three of us can go first to enjoy the super senior treatment they provide. I think this opportunity belongs to the old gentleman." Lin Zhaoxi flattered old man Lin and said.


    Old man Lin was very helpful. He nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. There are your benefits next."


    "This means that it may be developed into a characteristic industry. After I go in and observe it, if the plan is feasible, I will leave the development of this place to you." Old man Lin was full of expectations, but he immediately left Lin Zhaoxi and Xiaoyi into the village under the reception of people in the village.


    Xiao Yi shrinks in the front passenger''s seat, as if he is afraid of something. Lin Zhaoxi came to her and said, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to you."


    Xiaoyi looks at him puzzled, as if he doesn''t understand why he has such a big change.


    Lin Zhaoxi sits in the driver''s seat and smokes. The smoke obscures the whole car. Xiaoyi can''t stand the smell of smoke and coughs. Lin Zhaoxi doesn''t do anything, and Xiaoyi doesn''t dare to ask him for anything. As long as he locks himself in the corner, he tears and coughs.


    "Stop crying. It''s upsetting me."


    "When will he come back?" Xiaoyi asked.


    Lin Zhaoxi laughed, and he was very happy: "he can''t come back. This is not a village with a long history. This is a bandit''s nest. I think he should have been washed clean by this time, and he was tied up and forced to tell where he hid his money."


    Xiaoyi is stunned. She doesn''t understand why Lin Zhaoxi wants to do this. Mingming old man Lin said that he would leave all his money to him. Why did he want to push those money out? She couldn''t understand. She couldn''t understand why everyone was doing things she didn''t understand. Lin old man is also, clearly has her in, but still likes other women.


    "I did something wrong, so I have to make up for it. As long as I make up for it, nothing will happen. I don''t have to die." Lin Zhaoxi said, his voice suddenly raised. He suddenly opened the door and roared at the sky: "judge of death, I have been making up for it. Old man Lin said that he would help me with everything he said. Now he has paid all the money for me. Please let me go! I''ve come to realize that I won''t do that again! "


    "What kind of bandit logic is he?!!"


    "Mom, it''s like jumping in and beating him up!"


    "Hshnfshfipw, I''m so angry that I want to roll the keyboard!"


    "You''ve been rolling around for once, and there''s another thing. Kill the fool quickly. Don''t let him come to harm us."


    The water friends in the studio are very tired of Lin Zhaoxi''s bandit logic. They can understand that their life is still very good. At least, there is no one like Lin Zhaoxi around them, so they won''t be bored to death all the time.


    Did ye Chen receive Lin Zhaoxi''s request?


    Naturally, he received it, so what''s his answer?


    Don''t say the door, not even the window. Lin Zhaoxi only has himself in the world. He can only see himself and treat other people''s life and death and interests as dung. Since this society has not been able to tell Lin Zhaoxi that this is a mistake, he will tell Lin Zhaoxi: he will always pay for what he has done!!!


    Lin Zhaoxi''s sudden madness frightens Xiaoyi. The timid and coquettish girl finally wakes up for a while. She realizes one thing, that is, staying by Lin Zhaoxi''s side will not bring about a good end. Before Lin Zhaoxi reacts, Xiaoyi opens the door and runs away without looking back.


    No matter where the road leads, she never wants to turn back, because she doesn''t want to stay with people like Lin Zhaoxi!


    "Even you want to leave me, don''t you?" Lin Zhaoxi smiles dejectedly. He covers his face with his hand and raises the corner of his mouth. Then he starts the car and rushes to Xiaoyi.


    The noise of the car engine is getting closer and closer. Xiaoyi knows what will happen in her heart, but she still doesn''t look back. She just runs forward with all her strength.


    "Go to hell Lin Zhaoxi called out.


    Xiaoyi closed his eyes and lost all consciousness in a moment. Lin Zhaoxi gets out of the car and looks at Xiaoyi collapsing on the ground, bleeding out, one by one, polluting his eyes. Lin Zhaoxi kicks Xiaoyi, confirms that she is dead, and drives away with satisfaction.He drives, the moon in the sky is very big and round, looking at it, Lin Zhaoxi shakes his mind. When he comes back to God, he suddenly finds that he is not in the car, and his limbs are unconscious, and he can''t control his limbs!!!


    What''s going on?


    Before Lin Zhaoxi could figure it out, he suddenly heard a voice saying, "commander, now that there is a lack of grenades in the independent regiment, we want to fight a knife-edge battle. Can we even have a knife?"


    "All right. If you can kill those devils, don''t say big knife, you can use the awl of a woman."


    "That''s it." I don''t know what a medium-sized man looks like It''s on him!!!


    The pain came from his arm. The moment the knife was pulled away, Lin Zhaoxi was about to faint, but he didn''t pass out in the end.


    "You''re ready for it, aren''t you? Just waiting for me to nod? " The regiment leader was talking again. The man with the broadsword grinned shyly, and then he cut Lin Zhaoxi.


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    Pain, pain, pain, pain!!!!!


    It''s painful. It''s heartbreaking. But he can''t find a way to relieve the pain. He can''t turn his head. He can''t see where his wound is. He can''t hold his own wound. He can''t cry because he finds that he doesn''t seem to be human anymore. He doesn''t have the ability to cry now. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Why? Why does he become this way?


    Has he made up for it?


    What would the death judge have to do to let him go?


    Why can''t you let him go?


    When Lin Zhaoxi was pitying himself, the man with a big knife said to the man in a suit and Sunglasses: "this scarecrow is good. Can you borrow it back to our people to practice?"


    "You can find someone to make a scarecrow. I still think about this!"


    The person with sunglasses, impatiently said, "take away, I am lazy to ink with you, waste my time."


    No, I don''t want to go!!!


    When he was picked up, Lin Zhaoxi suddenly realized something.


    He himself, in fact, is the scarecrow they are talking about.


    The scarecrow who can''t move, can''t speak, a fire can burn, and then turn into ashes.


    And according to their conversation, he will not be better in the next days.


    Why should I become a scarecrow, why can I feel pain when I become a scarecrow?


    Despair spread in his heart.


    Not willing, really not willing, he is a living man, how can become scarecrow.


    And, it''s not critical, and most importantly, he may be abused.


    Lin Zhaoxi''s idea is right. When he is brought back, he becomes the most popular object of practice.


    According to others'' conclusion: "with this scarecrow, it feels real."


    They don''t know that this so-called scarecrow is indeed a real person.


    Lin Zhaoxi has retained human pain perception, but his appearance has become Scarecrow again.


    He will not bleed and will not be hurt, but the pain is real.


    What is the feeling of being cut every day?


    At first Lin Zhaoxi was furious, he would scold, howl and cry.


    But it doesn''t work. No one can hear him.


    After that, he suddenly found that no matter what he thought, it was useless.


    He simply did not think, nothing, can only bear pain.


    There is no way, no movement, no speech, only standing like this.


    I don''t know how many times I was attacked. When this morning came, no one came to practice Lin Zhaoxi. Lin Zhaoxi was thinking in a daze:


    it seems that today is the training day. People train seriously, but sometimes they will chat.


    The practice game is what Lin Zhaoxi learned from their chat.


    Although he didn''t want to hear the writer talking at all, the days of being Scarecrow were so boring that he was going to go mad.


    In order to make himself live, and to not bear the endless loneliness, he had to bear his heart and listen to those people talking.


    Lin Zhaoxi thought about it for a while, but no one came to beat him.


    He was a little strange, but soon he was relieved. Who is OK to beat people everyday, not tired.


    No one comes, it''s all right.


    But when there is a sound of footsteps in the distance, Lin Zhaoxi suddenly thinks no more.


    What''s going on there, so I want to see.....


    But how do you look at it?


    He is just a scarecrow, a scarecrow who can not move, can not live and die, ridiculous poor existence.


    Lin Zhaoxi stood in place and waited for a long time, and waited until the evening, but no one came back.


    He then waited until the evening, and no one came back.


    He continued to wait. This time he waited for three days, and after three days, it rained heavily, and washed the mud water mixed with feces on the far-off land.


    When he came to the land under Lin Zhaoxi''s feet, his pure habit made Lin Zhaoxi jump like thunder: "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    But there is no way. He is just a scarecrow. He has to accept it whether he likes it or not.


    Whatever the world gave him, he could only accept it.


    Long after, Lin Zhaoxi was still waiting.


    He didn''t know what he was waiting for, but he knew something vaguely.


    He is still a scarecrow, can not move, can only wait.


    For a long time, a bird stopped on his shoulder, and worms began to bite and erode his flesh and blood.


    Finally, a thunderstorm day, a thunderstorm that was split from the sky.


    He ignited the scarecrow who could not see the original appearance, and burned him to ashes.


    Before all ends, Lin Zhaoxi is glad to say:


    this is all over, and it is finally over.


    He closed his eyes and thought he had been punished.I think the loneliness day and night is coming to an end.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he opened his eyes again. This time, he became a tree.


    Ah, this is unprecedented progress. At least he doesn''t have to be a dead man.


    However, God always likes to make fun of people, and he seems to like to joke with Lin Zhaoxi very much.


    Lin Zhaoxi is now a tree, although he can''t move as in his previous life. Although there is always only one sky in his perspective, he is still very satisfied.


    He suddenly thought, even to be a tree is a good thing, he can live forever.


    It''s just a little lonely.


    Lin Zhaoxi is a young tree. There are many huge trees around him.


    They can''t speak, but Lin Zhaoxi finds that he can.


    He tried to talk, and his voice would turn into a rustle, and he thought, that should be the sound of the tree.


    As the days went by, it seemed like a deep mountain. No one had ever been in Lin Zhaoxi''s conscious mind.


    Lin Zhaoxi experienced germination and defoliation, and his whole body was itchy when he sprouted in spring.


    In winter, when the leaves fall and the snow falls, the whole body is very painful.


    The little things that are not worth mentioning in the human perspective have now become things that he must experience personally.


    It became a pain he couldn''t imagine.


    He didn''t understand why it was so painful.


    But the pain doesn''t disappear just because he knows or doesn''t understand.


    Lin Zhaoxi suddenly doesn''t like immortality.


    He began to miss the fire when he was a scarecrow in his last life.


    Although the fire also made him very painful, although all his muscles and bones were burned out.


    But it was only once, only once, and he was free. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    This life to be a tree, but it needs him to pay a lot of pain, every year in the cycle of pain.


    God, no matter who it is, someone to distract me. Lin Zhaoxi was not a superstitious person, but now he prayed to God for his company.


    Maybe God heard his voice. Soon after, the voice of human beings came from the deep forest. Not one of them died. A group of people in suits and suits trampled on the grass and pointed at the trees. Perhaps it was because he had become a tree. Lin Zhaoxi found that he could not understand human beings. He could hear the voice of human beings, but he could not understand them What do you mean?


    But it doesn''t matter. Whatever it means, as long as someone comes, that''s great. In this way, it won''t be too quiet here, and he can still hold on.


    As a tree, Lin Zhaoxi couldn''t turn his head. In the next few days, he felt like a bug growing behind him, because every day he felt itching and pain. One day, a rare woodpecker came to the forest. It came at the right time. Lin Zhaoxi stopped the woodpecker and said, "help me catch the insects behind me. I''m itchy!"


    The woodpecker flew over to have a look. It was an ax. It told Lin Zhaoxi that there was nothing he could do and then flew away.


    Lin Zhaoxi struggled under the axe for more than a month, but he was finally cut down. Although he was a tree, he felt that he was actually a person when he was cut off. His feet were cut off and he was sent to the truck.


    After driving the truck for a long time, Lin Zhaoxi was able to see the change of the surrounding environment in dianpo. At first, it was just a forest without any people. Then, it became a sparse village. Later, the truck drove into the city and into the processing plant.


    Lin Zhaoxi and other wood are piled up in the corner together. There are many logs like him in the processing plant. If you calculate according to the order, it will be a long time before Lin Zhaoxi is sent to the machine to be ground and then made into paper. Yes, this is the place where the original wood pulp of paper towel is made.


    Lin Zhaoxi didn''t like the sound of machines starting every day. Those noises made him have a headache. He wanted to curse, but he found that now he had no leaves, he couldn''t make a rustle, and he couldn''t speak again.


    A month later, he became a piece of paper and was sent to different places in batches.


    This time, when he was sent to the tree winch, Lin Zhaoxi was neither happy nor sad. At that moment, all his hopes for life were lost. At that moment, he really died.


    "Oh, my heart is heavy."


    "I don''t seem to hate him so much. Am I sick? I think he''s a little pathetic."


    "It''s said that we should take the wind of violent trial, how the death judge suddenly began to give us a lesson in life ethics."


    "Hum, this is not the bus for kindergarten. I want to get off."


    "My God, I watched a live broadcast of death, and I cried!"


    "Tearful eyes."


    Lin Zhaoxi couldn''t see the existence of others, so ye Chen made him become a scarecrow, and let him experience the feeling of being ignored by others. He felt that he was the most important, and other people were the chips he could use. Then ye Chen turned him into a tree and let all his growth in the first half of his life only be able to make wedding clothes for others and become the interests of others Victims.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know whether Lin Zhaoxi realized in the end, but whether Lin Zhaoxi realizes or not has nothing to do with him. Here, the final outcome of Lin Zhaoxi has already been decided. Even if Lin Zhaoxi understands Ye Chen''s deep meaning, ye Chen will not hesitate to push him into hell.


    God is responsible for forgiving others'' mistakes, while yechen is responsible for sending those who make mistakes to God.


    It was late at night after the trial, and ye Chen had been sleeping on the couch for half a night, half of his body was numb. Now the weather is just right, even if it is late at night, it is not very cold. Because of his good constitution, ye Chen doesn''t want to go in and sleep, so he simply sleeps on the reclining chair.


    The next morning, he was woken up by the morning exercises of Lao Xu and Xiao Chen. In the dim light of the morning, Xiao Chen was full of vitality and sharp action. He was on a par with Xu Xu and restored to the little overlord that ye Chen had seen before. Ye Chen smiles and looks at his father and son''s two morning exercises.


    After their practice, ye Chen stood up and applauded them.


    "You''re awake." "I thought you could only get up after sleeping for three days and nights."


    Ye Chen is lazy to pay attention to him, and praises him on his shoulder for his basic skills. Xiao Chen nods and blushes a little. The three men cross their shoulders to eat breakfast. They are friends after drinking wine. In the hearts of the three men, they have become friends with each other.


    After breakfast, Lao Xu and Xiao Chen are going to work. At this time, Xu suddenly receives a phone call. His face changes from solemnity at the beginning to joy in the next moment to heaviness in the end, which makes the remaining few people dare not speak easily.


    Xiao Chen was looking at his mobile phone when he was answering the phone. At last, he saw that Xu just sat down and didn''t speak. He asked, "Dad. Is it that? "Lao Xu nodded.


    Xu''s daughter-in-law asked anxiously, "what is it that you say? Why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Chen took a look at Lao Xu. Seeing that he did not stop him, he said, "Zhang Li''s case has been solved and a principal with serious corruption has been caught."


    "Great!" Liang Yin and Xu''s daughter-in-law are very happy, and then they don''t understand: "isn''t this a good thing? Why are you both unhappy? "


    "This is not done by the police, but by a mysterious anchor on the Internet. Although our wish is to catch criminals, the other party''s act of directly punishing criminals without passing the law is flouting our constitution." Xu said with a frown.


    "I can''t say that." Liang Yin said.


    Ye Chen ate his breakfast calmly and did not participate in their discussion. He is an insider, but he is also an outsider. For his actions, he does not claim justice, he is just pursuing justice.


    "Dad, I think it''s good. We and he can get the same goal by different routes." At the end of the discussion, Xiao Chen said something that made Ye Chen''s eyes shine.


    For the first time, he joined the discussion: "I agree with you. You speak very well." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    On the way back, ye Chen received the prompt from the system customer service to draw a lottery. This time, the prize was copper leaves. The role of copper leaves is not small or large. It is a medium. Through this medium, ye Chen can spread the sound he wants to spread, which is similar to the upgraded sound.


    Playing with the copper leaves in his hand, ye Chen leaned back on the hill like reward, and recited the sentence of Xiao Chen in his mouth, and all the way to the same goal.


    At this point, the system''s customer service said, "host, gene enhancement is about to be completed. Please be ready to go back to your body."


    Ye Chen grabs the copper leaves and stands up and goes out. Maybe it''s because of his different mood. When he comes, ye Chen''s pace is slow, but when he leaves, he is very fast.


    Back in the hall of the system space, the progress bar of gene enhancement is just in progress. As soon as ye Chen''s eyes are closed, he returns to his body at the next moment.


    What does it feel like to use a genetically enhanced body? It''s like you''ve been using cell phones made in the last century at the beginning, and suddenly you''ve got the latest invention of this century, and you''ve got a high-speed engine. You feel like you can go to heaven with just a little jump.


    "Host, don''t be impulsive. You''ll really go to heaven." Ye Chen wakes up from his fantasy with the help of the system''s customer service. He suppresses his desire to stretch his body and turns to find the figures of Chumi and big black dragon, but he fails to find them.


    "Where have they been?" Ye Chen inquires the customer service of the system.


    "They''re at the door, and there''s another child at the door," said the system''s customer service


    Ye Chen nods. He goes down to see that Chumi and Zhang Xiaofan form a group, and the big black dragon hides. He doesn''t want to be found out by human beings. The big black dragon finds out that ye Chen has come down and rubbed him in the past. After a while, ye Chen takes him back into the system space and grabs two children who are playing happily Put them on both sides of the sofa and sit in the middle of the sofa.


    "How did you two fight?" Ye Chen asked.


    Chumi pounced on Ye Chen''s arms and said wrongly, "Dad, this bad boy bullies me!"


    "I didn''t bully you. You were bullying me Zhang Xiaofan''s whole face was flushed, partly because of being beaten, and partly because the villains of Chumi complained first.


    Chumi climbed to the back of Ye Chen and made a face at Zhang Xiaofan. Then she burst into tears with her voice open, a look of me most wronged.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that his teeth itched, but he didn''t know what to do. He was at a loss and his eyes were red. Ye Chen stays with Chumi every day. Where can he not know the temperament of Chumi? He puts Chumi aside to let him calm down. Wensheng asks Zhang Xiaofan: "how did you come here?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is capricious, he is also a good child with proper sense. Ye Chen doesn''t think that he will be a person of provocation, nor that he will come to his home for no reason. Zhang Xiaofan will come to him only if he has something to do.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about the fight between the two children. He came here like this when he was a child, and now he has the best feelings with those who quarreled and fought with when he was a child. Now he is more concerned about the reason why Zhang Xiaofan came here.


    "Boss, grandfather Cui, he''s gone." Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaofan''s tears in his eyes can no longer hold back.


    Ye Chen''s heart a meal, after Zhang Xiaofan this reminder, he can be regarded as remembered, Cui old man''s thing that anonymous letter is forgotten by him!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you find him." Ye Chen comforted Zhang Xiaofan and then asked, "how do you know that grandfather Cui is missing?"


    "I installed a camera in my grandfather''s home, and the camera recorded the picture of his being captured. What are we going to do, boss? Who are they? " Zhang Xiaofan asked with a cry.


    Ye Chen touched Zhang Xiaofan''s head and calmly called the local police station after watching the video recorded by Zhang Xiaofan. The call was made to the local police station. Judging from the actions of the people who kidnapped Mr. Cui, they were just ordinary human beings. Since the matter did not involve the system holder, ye Chen wanted to use the power of the police.


    After arranging the search and rescue, ye Chen delivers Zhang Xiaofan to Chumi, and drives to the previously agreed resort.


    There is no one in the resort. Ye Chen looks at his watch. It''s five minutes before ten o''clock in the evening. He found a chair, sat down and counted the stars in the sky.


    After waiting for a while, a black figure suddenly appeared on the opposite side. As soon as the figure appeared, he launched an attack on Ye Chen. The cold and cold flying knives one by one gave Ye Chen no room to avoid.


    Ye Chen just glanced at the Throwing Knife lightly. He caught all the flying knives. After catching it, he turned his wrist, and those throwing knives were twisted into twist like sponges in his hands.


    "What else?" Ye Chen asked coldly. Today is a good night with stars and moon. If it wasn''t for this group of disappointed people, maybe he could take Liang Yin out for a walk to enjoy the moon, instead of playing Xiao Li''s Throwing Knife game with a coward who dare not even reveal his true face here.People on the opposite side are also a little stunned by Ye Chen''s counter attack. He did not expect that his seamless attack could be easily dissolved by Ye Chen. He stood up straight with a black cloak over him, which made him look like a huge black garbage bag.


    "How did you do it? They said you had..." The man in black asked.


    "I don''t have to answer your questions. If you just want to say that to me, our meeting can be over now." Ye Chen said, standing up to leave, the man in Black shot several silver needles from his cloak and nailed them to the tree in front of Ye Chen.


    "You''d better not act rashly." The man in Black said with warning.


    "Oh." Ye Chen turned his head to look at the man in black. He squinted at the man in black, and his tone was frivolous: "if I act rashly, what will you do?"


    What to do? Ye Chen''s behavior was once again beyond the expectation of the man in black. This time, he was completely stunned. His behavior told ye Chen that the man in black had never thought about how he would punish himself if he did something extraordinary.


    "If you don''t know, it''s up to me to ask." Ye Chen sat back to his position and asked, "are you a Bai Xiaosheng person?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    "I''m not." The man in black is very straightforward to admit his camp, "I am not your side of the people."


    "Why?" Ye Chen asked.


    "You don''t have the ability to lead system holders to victory. You''re a..." The man in black stops halfway. He remembers Ye Chen''s reaction to his attack just now. It''s not like what the intelligence says. Yechen is a useless man. On the contrary, his intuition tells the man in black that ye Chen is very difficult to provoke, so it''s better not to offend Ye Chen.


    "Let me ask you another question. Did you arrange the disappearance of Mr. Cui today?" Although it is to ask questions, ye Chen''s tone is firm, as if he had already understood everything.


    The man in black was silent for a while, and finally nodded. He said, "we have no malice. We just invite Mr. Cui to be a guest. He has returned to his residence safely now."


    Ye Chen raised his eyelids and asked, "you?"


    The man in black pauses for a moment, and then finds out that he is the routine of Ye Chen.


    "It''s not that I''m trying to set you up. It''s you who are not defending me." Ye Chen saw through what the man in black thought. He pointed out frankly that it was not that his number of paragraphs was too high, but that the other party was not in the state. "You have no intention of taking old Cui, so why do you want to take him away? It''s really prudent. It''s not like you. Your partner is far sighted." Ye Chen began to analyze himself.


    The man in black over there was more and more silent.


    Ye Chen said for a while, the other side did not have a word. He was impatient and didn''t want to say it. This time, he didn''t even have to say goodbye. Ye Chen directly turned around and left. The man in black was a little flustered. He called Ye Chen: "wait a minute."


    "Why should I wait?" Ye Chen asked, "obviously, you want to come and join me, but you still have to make so many troubles for me. Do you think this is appropriate?"


    "How do you know we''re here..." The man in black staggered back a few steps, and he was more and more unable to understand Ye Chen. At the beginning, he only knew that ye Chen was the lucky one who got the most powerful system, and was not very lucky to be overcast by Bai Xiao in the end. However, after real contact, the man in black clearly realized one thing, that is, rumors are not credible at all It''s not trustworthy at all.


    "You like your companion very much, or because of your dislike of me, the two of us would never meet tonight." Ye Chen went on to say that he had browsed psychology related books before, and there was a common saying in the psychology field: see through, don''t tell. Ye Chen has been following this rule since he entered the psychology door. Most of the time, he would not say what he had known. But today is a special case. The man in black seems to be the sincerity and temptation sent by that friend over there. If he pretends that he doesn''t know anything, he will be looked down upon by the friend behind him.


    Ye Chen is not arrogant and impetuous, but he is also a proud man in his heart. Since he is worthy of his reputation, he should never be underestimated by others.


    "Come on, take me to him." Ye Chen finally said.


    The man in black looked at him. He was half a head shorter than ye Chen. Under Ye Chen''s pressure, the man in black staggered to the ground and looked at Ye Chen. He couldn''t get up. Ye Chen has a cold snake in his eyes. The snake tells him that if he moves, he will be finished.


    However, the master with such a pair of poisonous snake eyes bloomed a smile, put his hand in front of him and said to him, "get up? I''ll pull you. "


    The man in black didn''t know why he put his hand on yechen''s hand. It was like they were standing on the Bank of the river after half an hour. He looked dazed and did not know why he had brought yechen to their base camp.


    This is the last hiding place for him and the man. If it is exposed, they will have no place to depend on. The man in black is hesitating. Is he going to take ye Chen to their final barrier, or is he going back now and fighting with Ye Chen.


    "You are impulsive and do things at all costs."


    "What do you want me to do? Well Listen to me for small things and your intuition for big things. "


    Are you aware of big events? After hesitating for a while, the man in black still chose to take yechen down the river bank. There was a hidden door under the river bank. Inside was an abandoned research room. After entering, the man in black took off his cloak. It was a young child who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. The boy''s hair was white, but his eyes were red. There was a small burn wound on his forehead. Ye Chen did not stay on the wound for long before turning his eyes.


    "You look much better than I thought." Ye Chen praised sincerely.


    "What do you mean, don''t you think I wear a cloak because I don''t look good?" The boy''s got his hair blown up.


    Ye Chen thought it was very interesting. He said, "isn''t it?"


    The teenager was very angry. He lifted up his sleeve and looked at the momentum. He wanted to fight ye Chen, but he was stopped. A voice from the deep corridor said, "ah Hui, you are back."Ah Hui''s eyes suddenly became soft. His voice was as soft as moonlight: "Yunzheng, I brought him back."


    Yun Zheng in ah Hui''s mouth slowly came out of the darkness. He was also a teenager with long hair. His face was pale and delicate. He supported a crutch wrapped in bandages and walked to ah Hui step by step.


    Ye Chen was put aside by the intimate speech of the two teenagers. Ye Chen didn''t know why he felt a little sour teeth. He didn''t like the feeling of being ignored. So he asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Yun Zheng looks at Ye Chen. He is fragile, but in his look, ye Chen sees light. This is a person who feels warm just by looking. Ye Chen suddenly understands why ah Hui dislikes himself so much at first, but he still chooses to see himself.


    He is for cloud Zheng, for cloud Zheng as light can continue to bloom.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, we are both system holders. We have a request. We hope to get your consent." Cloud Zheng to Ye Chen stretched out a hand, not humble or arrogant.


    Ye Chen appreciated the young man''s self-reliance and self-improvement. He stretched out his hand as Yun Zheng wanted, and took the initiative to throw out an olive branch: "if you mean to join me, then I agree." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    To Ye Chen''s surprise, Yun Zheng also showed an unexpected look. He took back his hand lightly and raised his chin slightly with a bit of dignity: "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about."


    Ye Chen looked directly into his eyes and said, "it''s my own fault." However, Yun Zheng is not as unable to understand Ye Chen''s words as he described. From his eyes, ye Chen sees a light of indifference.


    This light is like a pearl injected with mud on the sea. The bottom is not clean, but it still has the instinct to radiate light and is still struggling unyielding. Ye Chen had seen similar light before, but most of it was seen in the eyes of the old man who had passed the year of destiny.


    This cloud Zheng is a man full of stories.


    Ye Chen is more interested in Yunzheng. If ah Hui can see the end of the pool at a glance, then Yunzheng is a deep pool surrounded by clouds and growing flowers and plants. The depth of the pool is that it is difficult to see its true features.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you go in and sit down?" Yun Zheng invited.


    Ye Chen readily agreed, and he was curious about what cloud Zheng was looking for. A Hui helped Yun Zheng to walk in front, and ye Chen slowly followed behind. His eyes lingered on the oil paintings hanging on the narrow corridor. It was amazing to say that the corridor was narrow and the light was dim. It was not the place to store oil paintings. However, there were oil paintings every three meters, and almost every painting had different themes. Some of them looked original At the beginning, some of them looked like modern times, while others seemed to be the high-tech era of the future.


    Ye Chen went all the way. He looked at every oil painting. He didn''t know why. The more he saw the back, the more he felt that there was a certain connection between these oil paintings, which was very deep. He could not find out what it was, but he could know that there was a correlation.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, stopped to look back at him from time to time, and stopped to wait while he was appreciating the oil paintings. Yun Zheng said, "these paintings are all made by one person?" Although the painting styles are different, this is Ye Chen''s guess which is the most reasonable after thinking about it.


    Yun Zheng nodded quietly under Ye Chen''s gaze. He opened his mouth as if he were talking about today''s good weather and said: "to be exact, it''s all from me."


    A Hui pulled his hand when Yun Zheng was talking, and his expression became alert. Looking at Ye Chen''s eyes, he also took alert. Ye Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "are you kidding?"


    "What do you think?" Yun Zheng asked calmly, and then patted ah Hui on the shoulder.


    I don''t think so. Ye Chen thought in his heart that he continued to move forward. Yun Zheng did not speak, but also started to move forward with ah Hui. Finally, the three men sat down in the room at the end of the corridor. Although the room was small, it was also full of five internal organs, whether it was a bed or a table and chair. After they sat down, Yun Zheng said, "my system is very special."


    "Oh?" Ye Chen listened.


    Ah Hui''s hand under the table pulls layunzheng, and then stares at Ye Chen. Ye Chen sees all his small movements in his eyes, but touches the back of his hand without speaking.


    Yun Zheng took a Hui''s hand and said, "I can see the future and go to the future."


    Ye Chen touched the hand of the action to pause, there cloud Zheng words continue: "I will not die."


    Ye Chen held his breath. He looked at Yun Zheng''s eyes. Yun Zheng looked at him indifferently, without any retreat. After they looked at each other for a while, Yun Zheng said, "I won''t die, but this is not the benefit that the system brings to me. However, during many times of shuttling through time and space, my physique has been affected by unknown things, which makes me look like this."


    "It sounds like a movie." Ye Chen said, "do you want to say that you have lived for many years, starting from the primitive times painted outside?"


    Yun Zheng nods and ye Chen scolds in his heart. He feels his heart beating faster. If what Yun Zheng says is true, it means that he will get an open hanging artifact. He can cooperate with Yun Zheng to change those tragedies.


    However, it turns out that there is not such a good thing in the world. Yun Zheng then said: "just a week ago, I lost my system, and also lost my immortal constitution." He pointed to his crutch.


    Ye Chen: Don''t pant in the future. " This time and again, his little heart couldn''t stand it. To be honest, ye Chen is also a little lost, but he has experienced so many strong winds and heavy rain. Soon he adjusted his mind and restored his usual calm.


    A Hui says aloud: "cloud Zheng is for you will lose the system."


    "What do you say..." Ye Chen looks at him suspiciously.


    A Hui more angry said: "cloud Zheng for you to pay so much, but you do not know, this is too unfair."


    Ye Chen''s first thought is that ah Hui is still too young. There is no fair thing in the world, but he immediately responds to it. Now what he has to worry about is not what ah Hui thinks, but what ah Hui says.


    When he was confused, Yun Zheng stood up and asked ah Hui to bring a pair of oil paintings. The world in the painting was full of vertical containers, and the containers were filled with liquid. In the liquid, there was something that looked like a brain. The color of the whole oil painting is dark. The part where the shadow is located is very large, which makes people feel depressed.Ye Chen moved his eyes and asked, "what''s the purpose of showing me this?"


    "This is our future." Cloud Zheng said, the light in his eyes slowly dim down, he finally is not indifferent appearance, there are tears brewing in his eyes. "The war between system holders endangers ordinary human beings. Ordinary human beings are weak and weak, and they are the most casualty population in this war. The earth is in a mess. They have nowhere to go and their resources are exhausted. In order for human beings to continue, they have to get rid of their bodies, save their brains and cultivate the next generation with the few resources left."


    After hearing the painting, he asked, "what is the spirit of Ye Zhen?"


    Yun Zheng shook his head. Ah Hui bit his fist. Yun Zheng stood up and said, "this is the future that we have tried so many times and can''t change."


    Ye Chen:


    "When did this happen?" He sat there quietly, pondering for a long time, and then asked. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    "Tomorrow is the beginning of everything." Yun Zheng wiped away his tears and returned to calm tone. "After you destroyed Bai Xiaosheng''s base camp, he was very angry and vowed not to kill you or be a human being. In order to break you and mosad, he began to prepare for his revenge."


    "What did he do?" Ye Chen asked.


    Ah Hui shook his head: "listen to him."


    "At the beginning, he wanted to stir up the relationship between you and Lin Shuangshuang. After you left the wubijianshan group, he has been planning this matter. But you don''t have to worry. Your friend, Emil, is very good. She protects Lin shuangshuangshuang to the last drop of water. On the contrary, Lin shuangshuangshuang wants to stay with you even more." Yun Zheng put his hands on the table, sat down and said, "after the separation failed, Bai Xiaosheng changed his way. He lurked in the ordinary human world and wanted to gather a group of people for his use. This sounds ridiculous, isn''t it? But he is using this method, let you feel headache, finally hurt innocent Said, cloud Zheng shook his head, as if to think of what makes him uncomfortable.


    Ye Chen said, "you are too far off the mark. I can''t believe you."


    "Hum." Ah Hui snorted coldly, and said angrily to Yun Zheng, "I have already said that we''d better not take care of his mess. Look now, in order to come back, you have lost all your abilities, but he doesn''t believe us at all!"


    Yun Zheng sits there, looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sighed and said, "unless you can produce evidence that I can trust." Ye Chen thinks that he is a good observer. According to his understanding of ah Hui, what Yun Zheng said is likely to be true. He had to be careful not to fall into Bai Xiaosheng''s trap, because the mystery of the two men''s appearance could not be found in the system. He had to be careful not to fall into Bai Xiaosheng''s trap, which would not be worth the loss.


    "I know you''ve always been a prudent man, and I''m ready to make you believe in what we have, but that''s not in my hands for the time being." Yun Zheng said in embarrassment.


    "How could you not have what you prepared?" Ye Chen also asked in perplexity.


    Ah Hui jumped out, gritted his teeth and said grimly, "those bastards, taking advantage of the chaos, stole our suitcases and left this kind of junk. If I catch them, I will not let them go!" With that, he kicked the suitcase on the side. The trunk was not locked properly. After being kicked by him, he dropped to the ground with a dull noise. The contents were scattered on the ground. Ye Chen turned his head and saw the injections on the ground.


    He went to pick up an injection to check. Yun Zheng went to his side and squatted down to pick up things. Ah Hui saw that Yun Zheng went to pick up things, but he was still a little unhappy. Yun Zheng said a few words to comfort ah Hui, and then explained to Ye Chen: "we didn''t stay here before. After we came back, we packed our bags and came here. We didn''t expect to go out of the railway station It happened to be a celebration. In the chaos, we should not have taken our suitcases by mistake. " That''s why they live in this abandoned Research Institute. After the words, Yun Zheng did not say.


    Ye Chen looked at the English letters "it" on the medicine, and looked at other medicines. All of them had it on them. All the medicines produced by the state had labels. However, ye Chen''s dealers had never seen such a kind of drugs for so many years, and strictly speaking, the reagent did not look like the one produced by a regular pharmaceutical factory.


    Ye Chen thought for a while. During this period, Yunzheng and ah Hui have packed the medicine in the trunk and one place. Yun Zheng took out the medicine in his hand and asked, "these things are not ours. We can''t use them at will. Only in this way can we exchange our suitcases."


    "Can you find the man who took your suitcase before?" Ye Chen raised his head and asked.


    Yun Zheng zipped up the trunk carefully, then checked it several times. After confirming that it was ok, he sat back to his position. Ye Chen came up and asked, "did you hear my question?"


    Cloud Zheng nodded and rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that he was a little distressed and said, "I couldn''t find it before, but now I''ve almost found it."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Ah Hui and I have been tracking the people who took our suitcases. This is their abandoned stronghold." Yun Zheng said, ah Hui went to the wall, brush a pull down the white wallpaper, exposed the inside of the red wall and the big it on the wall.


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted for a moment. He stepped back a few steps, looked at the whole wall again and again, and then went to the front and touched it. Both his own judgment and the judgment of the death broadcast system told his brain that the blood on it was true.


    And, as the wall covering was lifted off, it seemed that the whole room began to smell ominous.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Chen asked, Yun Zheng did not speak, ye Chen said: "want to leave here with me?"


    "Tomorrow." Ah Hui said, looked at the time and said, "do you want to have a snack together?"


    "There''s still a snack to eat here?" Ye Chen has some black lines. The potions are unusual at a glance. These two people are tracking the people who took their suitcases. They may have pointed out that the other party has been tracking them for a long time and planned to take back these potions. The room with the same mark as the potion label may indicate that those people deliberately led Yun Zheng and ah Hui to come here. He thought a lot in his heart, but on the surface Ye Chen said everything. On the one hand, he didn''t like to tell others what he thought. On the other hand, he wanted to protect these two people with his strength.Now what he cares about more is that if Yun Zheng''s words are true, then what Bai Xiaosheng has done in the future has brought such a great disaster to human beings.


    "Of course." A Hui carried a fork and went out. Ye Chen followed him out to have a look. He was outside forking fish. Ye Chen retreated back with a silent face. Yun Zheng was still sitting in his seat and saw him come in with a shallow smile.


    "It''s too late to go back now. There''s a room next to it. Why don''t you stay here for one night?" Yun Zheng said with a smile.


    Ye Chen nodded. Yun Zheng took him to the door of the room. Ye Chen suddenly remembered something. He asked, "does ah Hui live with you?" He just looked at it. There were two pillows on the bed in that room. There was a depression in the middle of the two pillows, which was evidence of frequent use. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Cloud Zheng Leng for a moment, did not expect Ye Chen will ask this, he nodded and said: "ah Hui is more dependent on me."


    "You''re so nice to him that you''re taking him back across time and space." Ye chenshun went on with his words.


    "Yes, we are the best friends."


    Ye Chen didn''t talk to him more, but went into the room to have a rest. He had not fully adapted to the new system before. When he was alone, he got familiar with it. After that, he felt that the depression that had been pressing on his mind had disappeared and his whole body was relaxed.


    Moving his arms, ye Chen called Mumbai. Sure enough, old Cui has gone back, and even Mumbai has not found him taken. Ye Chen lies on the bed, breathing gently almost no, his eyes half open, and his head is whirling with Yun Zheng telling him.


    "There is no record of cloud Zheng in the system?" Ye Chen asked the system customer service again. He had asked before, but the answer given by the system customer service was no, which made Ye Chen more curious about the identity of Yun Zheng. He changed several key words, but in the end he found nothing.


    After many attempts or failures, system customer service said: "Yunzheng is a character who survives because of the system rules, and is an object that all systems can''t retrieve."


    Ye Chen nodded and completely closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "in other words, what he said is true." Is Yunzheng really a person who can predict the future and change the future?


    The system customer service didn''t respond. What he said just now is that he is disobeying the system law and reminds Ye Chen. Now he is busy dealing with the difficulties of the system law.


    Ye Chen is more and more sure about Yun Zheng''s identity. He thinks more about the future. Finally, he comes to the conclusion that there is no difference between him and before: do it when you come, and if you kill people, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    As for Yun Zheng''s last image of troubled times, it must be because the previous self was not decisive enough, and he was not ruthless enough. Therefore, there will be such a result.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are not worth mentioning.


    When ye Chen thought of this, he remembered that Yun Zheng had mentioned both Emir and Lin Shuangshuang before. He was a little worried, so he called. When he called for the first time, there was no response. Ye Chen frowned and called again, but he still didn''t get through. He called several times, but there was no response. The more he thought, the more he thought it was Bai Xiaosheng who was looking for two girls on his back Annoyed, my heart for Bai Xiaosheng this person''s disgust degree went up a level.


    Yechen believes that Emir is the one trained by himself, and her strength will surely survive. However, ye Chen is still worried by Lin Shuangshuang. He sits up from the bed and leaves the room.


    Walking in the corridor outside, the system customer service suddenly ran out, turned into a villain sitting on his shoulder, ye Chen stroked the villain, the system customer service said: "someone has invaded."


    Ye Chen''s mouth rose, "it''s been a long time waiting for them." Sure enough, his expectation is not wrong at all. Those who are related to it medicine want to catch turtles in a jar. They bring Yun Zheng and ah Hui here by themselves, just to facilitate them.


    Ye Chen asks the system customer service to take him to the place where the intruder is. Unexpectedly, the system customer service directly points to the room of Yun Zheng and a Hui, which is the room Ye Chen entered at the beginning. Ye Chen approaches silently and knocks on the door a few times.


    No one responded.


    Ye Chen added strength, but no one responded. He simply called a few times. This time, when he couldn''t wait for a response, he directly kicked the door and went in. After entering, ye Chen inspected the room. There was no one in the room. Yun Zheng and ah Hui were both lying on the bed with their quilts over their heads. It seemed that they were sleeping soundly.


    He approached, pushed and pushed ah Hui. Ah Hui didn''t respond.


    Ye Chen looked at the place where the suitcase was put before. Sure enough, there was nothing there.


    "Is he still in the room?" Ye Chen asked the system customer service, the system customer service nodded and said, "open the red and blue light map."


    Ye Chen blinked his eyes, and the world in front of him changed greatly. From a normal image to a multi-dimensional world composed of red and blue light, there are two people leaning against the wall, one carrying a suitcase and the other holding a gun, aiming at his descendants.


    Ye Chen blinked his eyes and turned around at the moment when the other side pressed the trigger. He flew over and kicked the gun out of the man''s hand. The man did not react. He was hit on the face. He rolled and began to roll on the ground. Another man carrying the suitcase wanted to run away. He grabbed the suitcase and dragged it back. He stopped holding one of them and left him in the other On one person.


    The two men twisted and then appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "It''s out, sir. I hate sneaky people most." Ye Chen squatted in front of two thieves who were holding their heads and crying out pain. He felt that he was kind. However, the two people who were caught by him didn''t feel that way at all. Looking at him, they all wanted to shrink back, but the room was not very big. All of a sudden, he shrank to his head. The enemy retreated and I entered. However, ye Chen always followed them and stood in front of them."Come on, what have you done to them?" Ye Chen pointed to the dead fish on the bed.


    Two people shrunk their heads and looked at each other. No one spoke.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand, and before they fell on their heads, they held each other and cried bitterly for mercy. "We all said, we all said, don''t hit us."


    Ye Chen sighs, where are these two people fighting? They are too unprofessional. He said in a cold voice, holding the shelf: "speak quickly, or I will change my mind and you will both die."


    "I said, I said, we just blew them some hypnotic cigarettes, and we didn''t do anything else!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we just blew the hypnotic smoke. They will have nothing to do when they sleep tomorrow. We just want to drop a suitcase and have no other ideas. Besides, we only do this once and never do it again." Another immediately added.


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, "who asked you to do this?"


    They looked at each other, shook their heads and said: "can''t say can''t say, said the stomach will ache."


    Ye Chen also said, "do you want a stomachache, or a pain all over the body?" He could see that there was no difference in appearance between the two men and ordinary adults, but the mind was obviously not the standard for adults. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    "I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid, too."


    "We said it was the boss of it who asked us to come."


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and asked, "who is the boss of it? What is it? "


    "The boss is the boss, it What is it for? "


    "It''s a place to eat." The other one raised his hand, as good as a child in kindergarten, but the child''s rolling eyes told him that he was not as naive as a child.


    Ye Chen didn''t care what ghost idea he was playing in his heart. He stood up and raised his voice a little and said, "you two are still awake. What are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Zheng and ah Hui sat up.


    Ah Hui jumped out of bed angrily and said, "it''s all you who ruined our plan. We planned to follow these two thieves to find our suitcase."


    Ye Chen counselled his shoulder and said, "you are talking so happily now. Why didn''t you just get up?"


    Ah Hui choked and said, "it''s not Yunzheng who won''t let me get up."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. May I ask them a few questions?"


    Ye Chen nodded: "you are free." He was in a bad mood to go out and do a good thing by the way. The person who lost the suitcase was Yun Zheng, and the system determined that Yun Zheng was his friend. So whatever the friend wants to do, let him go.


    Yun Zheng came over with the help of ah Hui. The two men probably saw that Yun Zheng needed help and crutches. They laughed at him and talked about his feet in a small voice. Ah Hui was so angry that he wanted to kick people. Finally, he was stopped by Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng asked, "what are you two talking about? Can I join you?"


    The two thieves whispered to each other, as if they were discussing whether Yun Zheng''s words were true. In the end, perhaps because Yun Zheng was too kind, or because these two people were really lacking in strength, they chose to accept Yun Zheng.


    "We''re talking about you. Look at your feet. Do you know you''re a cripple?" One of the thieves said with a bad smile.


    Ye Chen put his eyelids on a Hui''s bangs, which was about to break out, and flattened his whole forehead. Ah Hui covered his head and was at a loss. Ye Chen thought in his heart: it seems that he is really short of roots. He looked at Xiang Yunzheng again. The young man was still smiling, which made Ye Chen laugh.


    Yun Zheng is not a flower in a greenhouse. He is a cannibal flower who can move forward with pride in the sun. Now he is just a thorn in his body, disguised as a charming flower with nothing but good looks.


    Disobedient children will naturally be merciless to clean up. Ye Chen believes that Yun Zheng has the same idea as him.


    Sure enough, Yun Zheng came over and crushed the foot of the villain with crutches, and said with a smile like the rising sun, "I''m a disabled person, that''s right."


    "It hurts, it hurts!" The thief''s face was twisted with pain. He realized that he was the fish that was slaughtered either in front of Ye Chen or in front of Yun Zheng. He lowered his head and said good words to Yun Zheng. Another thief covered his feet and looked miserable. He felt the same for the little thief. Seeing that Yun Zheng did not loosen his crutches, he stretched out his hands and felt no pain Mercilessly, the crutch moved and pressed the restless hand on the ground. This time, the other thief not only looked distressed, but also made a howl.


    "I want to make friends with you. I wonder if you''d like to?" Yun Zheng has no sincerity at all. He seems to be talking about the weather outside. He asks casually. Ye Chen looks at it and thinks that he can''t provoke this guy in the future. This is a hard bone. Although he is not afraid of anyone, this kind of paranoid and arrogant person will waste his time if he is afraid.


    The two thieves were all in agony. Yunzheng''s words were not heard clearly, so they were full of response. After reaction, they were confused. Later, they looked at Yun Zheng in the same way as looking at monsters. Yun Zheng didn''t care. He spoke to people in a good voice: "where did you two come from?"


    "From home."


    "From the Institute."


    Ye Chen frowns. Where did he come from? Yun Zheng asks Ye Chen''s confusion without changing his face. The two thieves quarrel.


    "Nonsense, we both came from the Institute."


    "What institute, that''s our home."


    "Isn''t the Institute our home?"


    "So I said we came from home."


    "Stop, stop, are you two fools?" Ah Hui eased up, grabbed the collar of the first thief and said, "the research institute is your home." He grabbed the collar of another thief and said, "your home is the Research Institute."


    Finally, he gave up and looked at Xiang Yunzheng with a smile like a child asking for praise from his parents. "What they said is the same place, the Research Institute and the home are the same place."


    Yun Zheng nodded to him and asked, "why do you come to me from the research institute?"


    "This is also our home, but we moved." Said one of the thieves.Another thief added: "I still like it here. It''s comfortable to live here, but they say it''s been discovered and we can''t stay here."


    Ah Hui waved his fist and warned, "don''t talk useless nonsense."


    The two thieves shrunk their necks. Ye Chen found a chair to sit down and quietly watched Yun Zheng and ah Hui perform. The thief said, "it was the adults in the family who asked us to take things. They said that you stole things from the house."


    "We don''t want to do bad things, we just come to get our own things back." The thief''s tone was determined. He seemed to think he was right.


    Ye Chen changed a pair of legs and sent the data of the two thieves into the system for analysis. The system quickly fed back. There was a flash point in the cerebral cortex of these two people, which seemed to be the source of their super power. However, the system also analyzed one thing: the cortex of the two thieves was damaged because of the flash point.


    In other words, the appearance of the two of them may not be born, but because of the flash point. Ye Chen touched his chin and returned to reality from the state of trance.


    Yun Zheng and a Hui have left the room, leaving only the two thieves. Ye Chen opened his mouth and asked, "where are the two of them?"


    The two thieves got up from the ground, moved their muscles and bones and said, "they told us that there was a misunderstanding between our family and them. Our family took their things, and they also took the wrong things from our family. So we just agreed that we would take them home and take back our own things." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    That''s a good trick. Yechen looks at the sincere and unaffected smiles of the two people. He and the two thieves wait for a while. Then he sees Yun Zheng and ah Hui come back one after another. Ah Hui walks behind with a suitcase in his hand.


    Ye Chen''s eyes lingered on the suitcase beside the thief for a moment, and then looked at the suitcase in ah Hui''s hand. He finally looked at Xiang Yunzheng and showed a clear smile. Yun Zheng returned with a smile and said to the two thieves in a good attitude: "it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    "But if you leave now, it''s still not light at home, and no one can register your information for you." One of the thieves was wringing by the corner of his coat.


    Ye Chen quietly urged: "we are not your guests? Still need to register? "


    The thief suddenly opened up and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes with light: "you''re right. We are all friends."


    Ye Chengang wanted to boast about him, but was blocked by the words behind the thief: "although you only have violence, no brain." Then he looked at Xiang Yunzheng: "although you are a disabled person." Finally, he looked at ah Hui and said, "although you look like a big fool."


    The smile at the corner of Yun Zheng''s mouth pressed down. Ah Hui''s hand holding the suitcase was stunned. Ye Chen looked in his eyes and could think of what they were thinking without using his brain: the two thieves are the people who are least qualified to say them!


    Although the two thieves agreed to take them to the so-called Research Institute by deception, ye Chen appreciated Yun Zheng''s plot.


    He is full of kindness to the world, but that doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know that this is a cruel world. In this world, the jungle is happening in every corner of the world, and every moment there are creatures dying because of their weakness.


    Ye Chen does not look forward to violence, but understands the power of violence.


    Ye Chen doesn''t like deception, but he knows that deception must exist.


    For example, at this time.


    Since the two thieves regarded the three of them as friends, they could say that they knew everything and said everything. They would answer whatever Yun Zheng asked, and judging from his gallant appearance, every sentence was a word that took out his heart.


    Ye Chen took out a glass bead from the system space and put it in the palm of his hand. He looked at the scenery outside the car and listened to their chat.


    "Well, who is this it Institute? How can you not search it online?" A Hui holds mobile phone to ask a way, cloud Zheng slant head to look, also showed very big interest.


    The two thieves looked at each other and said in some tangle: "we don''t know what it is. We have been in the IT research institute since we consciously started. The people in white coats tell us that it is our home and the place where we will come back no matter how far we go."


    "What does it mean?" Yun Zheng further asked, he is slowly guiding the thinking of the thieves, want them to say more information. This seems urgent, which is not a good way, but in fact, for the two guys with brain problems, Yun Zheng can''t make a correct choice. Even ye Chen, what he can do may not be much better than him, and he still puts forward his own systematic help.


    Is this wisdom accumulated over time? Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and thought.


    "A little bit, the white coats at home call it like this. We don''t know why, but they call it like that, so we do." The thief replied quickly.


    "Let me ask you another question. What do you do in your family? What are those white coats for? " Ah Hui then asked.


    The thieves broke their fingers and retorted: "what you said is clearly two questions. Which one should I answer?"


    "Don''t get entangled in such unimportant matters and answer me one by one." Ah Hui said, holding his forehead.


    "What do we do at home?" The two thieves nodded, repeated the question, but did not immediately answer it. They looked at each other, frowned tightly, as if they were struggling with something. At the end, one of the thieves patted his head and raised his voice and said, "I know. Our family supports us."


    A Hui:.... " Ah Hui Sheng looks at Xiang Yun Zheng without love. He falls back and tells his helplessness in silence.


    Yun Zheng smile at him indifferently, but it is not as desperate as he is. He asked the thieves again: "what do you use at home to support you?"


    This time, the thief quickly answered the question, and they said, "it''s medicine! We take a lot of medicine every day! "


    " I brought out a few more. " A little thief took out a small white bag from his inner pocket, shrunk his shoulders and carefully took one piece out of it. When he took out the pill, the two thieves'' expressions changed. There was a strange madness in their eyes. They began to secrete saliva, which seemed to be like they couldn''t control their limbs It''s the hands of two people, step by step, close to the pill.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and put the ugly little pill about the size of rice into the fundus of his eyes. He was quick to grasp the hand that was close to the pill. Ah Hui and Yun Zheng were also like this. After being caught, the two thieves seemed to have recovered their wisdom. The thief threw the pill into Yun Zheng''s hand as if he had thrown something hot, but he controlled it I can''t control my yearning eyes.He took a sip of water and said, "this is our medicine. It''s delicious. If you take one, it''s more comfortable than a girl. Give it to you, give it to you, eat it quickly, and I won''t give it to you later. "


    Yun Zheng clenched his fist and put his hand behind his back. He said to the two thieves with a smile: "do you like this medicine very much? How long have you been eating now


    "Yes, I like it very much." They nodded and continued, "we''ve been eating from the beginning. We eat every day. If we don''t eat, we feel uncomfortable everywhere."


    At this time ye Chen opened his mouth, with a sharp anger: "when you don''t eat, where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    The two thieves were frightened by his sudden opening of his mouth. They almost didn''t jump up. One of them shrunk his mouth and spit in a low voice: "how did you suddenly talk? It''s still fierce."


    Ye Chen eased down his tone and asked again: "sorry, I was wrong just now. Can you tell me where you feel when you don''t take medicine?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    The two thieves nodded and said, "the head will hurt. It is very painful. If it hurts, we will hit the wall. If we don''t realize it, it will not hurt. But it will wake up later. Some people have cut themselves into dozens of sections because of headache."


    "I don''t want to be like that." Said the thief, who kept the pills in his inner pocket, patting his inner pocket. As long as he takes the pills on time, he won''t suffer from headache. Although his brain is not flexible, his basic instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages still exists. It is precisely because of this instinct that he secretly saves so many pills.


    And such an important pill can be delivered as soon as possible. Ye Chen raises his head and looks at Xiang Yunzheng, who is looking at his hand with a complicated look.


    Ye Chen asked softly, "have you ever thought about leaving the Research Institute and going somewhere else?" If you want to say what he didn''t understand before, what else can he not understand when he hears here? The so-called one point research institute is actually an illegal Research Institute. They have made ordinary people acquire super ability through certain technology, but this technology is not mature. In order to maintain the effect of super ability, the experimental objects must take pills regularly, otherwise those experimental objects will have headache and die of pain because they can''t control the power in their minds.


    This is undoubtedly an illegal experiment against human beings. It is something Ye Chen can''t stand idly by. He enters this chess game automatically from a bystander. At this moment, although he has not seen the so-called it Institute, in Ye Chen''s mind, it is already a ruin. There is only one thing he cares about, that is, where should those experimental products go after the destruction of the Research Institute. If they can''t do without the tablets of the IT institute for the rest of their lives, will he allow this harmful technology to continue?


    Ye Chen thought for a while and was interrupted by the thief''s words. The thief said, "we always leave the Research Institute and go to other places to have a look. We often run out to play. As long as we go back within the time specified by the white coats, it will be OK."


    Ye Chen nodded, and he asked again, "what are you going to do if there is no research institute?" If he cleaned up the Institute, what would happen to the two little thieves?


    Ye Chen thought that this would cause two thieves to think about it. Unexpectedly, the two men laughed at Ye Chen. They laughed so much that their tears came out. Ye Chen looked quietly, and Yun Zheng was calm and indifferent. Only ah Hui, with his red eyes, pushed them and grabbed them. The collar yelled: "he''s asking you questions. Answer other people''s questions well!"


    Although he didn''t care about these things, ye Chen was still warm for ah Hui''s actions. He was willing to help all living beings because there were always people speaking for the truth, goodness and beauty for these good deeds without asking for return. Since he has the ability, he should not be silent.


    Ah Hui doesn''t know how good a reputation he has made by a small move in Ye Chen''s heart, but he still sticks his neck to compete with two thieves, who are crying out loud and almost not strangled to death by ah Hui.


    "You let them go. They''re out of breath." When the two thieves'' faces were red, and their breathing was not smooth, Yun Zheng said as if he had just discovered it.


    Ah Hui let go, and the two thieves glared at him and said, "how can you do this?" When they wanted to come, they took out their hearts and lungs, and even gave the pills to their friends. They almost didn''t strangle themselves in the car. This is a ridiculous thing. They can''t understand with their brains.


    "I''m sorry, he''s not big or small. I''ll help you clean him up later." Yun Zheng or skin smile meat do not smile, but also successfully let two people calm down.


    Ye Chen pressed his hand on his chin and asked, "I don''t understand. Did I just say something wrong? Why do you two laugh?"


    "We didn''t mean to. We just thought of something funny." The two men said, with rich faces, and told ye Chen about those funny things. "We have heard this before. When we first heard about it, it was still a few years ago. At that time, we were both young. When we heard a man driving a luxury car and said that he wanted to level up the IT institute, we believed it. But later, do you know what happened? Now that luxury car brother is also a member of our IT research institute! " Such things pile by pile, said Ye Chen''s smile was cold, but the person who told it did not let it go. You said a word and I said it vividly.


    Ye Chen is about to have an attack, but he receives the look of Yun Zheng. Since Yun Zheng is a man abandoned by time, he knows how many people come and go back and forth. Naturally, he can see that ye Chen is not very cheerful now, but is forced by the situation. He wants to take back his own things, and for the convenience of Ye Chen''s future actions, it is better not to act rashly now. Ye Chen thought for a moment, sighed and stopped talking.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Zheng was relieved. Ah Hui was careless. He didn''t know what they were thinking. He didn''t find that there was so much wind and clouds behind it. He took the two people who said happily and asked, "because of this, you two won''t leave?" He is a person who pursues freedom and carefree. If he is allowed to stay in the IT Research Institute and work for others, he will not be willing to die or do this kind of subordination.


    "There''s no home outside." A man put his hand on ah Hui''s shoulder and said, "there are delicious pills at home. What you want can be what you want. How many years will it take to struggle for such a life outside?""He''s right. We''re friends. If you want to stay in the Institute, we can recommend you. We''ll take pills together. It''s very refreshing." Another said.


    Ah Hui waved his hand and said, "I still don''t like it. Even if there is emperor Lao Tzu doing it for me, I don''t want to."


    "How long have we set off?" Sitting on one side of the cloud Zheng suddenly asked, he quietly led away ah Hui is not willing to continue the topic, the two thieves put their eyes out of the window, and then said to several people in surprise: "it''s coming soon."


    Ye Chen also looked out of the window. He was startled when he saw it. The place the car was driving to was not a remote country or a remote mountain and wild forest, but the largest villa group in the city, a paradise for the rich and a dream place for the poor.


    Two thieves said that they would soon arrive at the IT institute Ye Chen''s eyes were bright and dark. Finally, he turned his eyes and looked at the tall buildings opposite the villa group, which was the site of the military area command compound. These people were too bold to dare to move on the head of emperor Lao Tzu. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Even Yun Zheng was a little surprised at the location of the IT institute. He asked, "are you sure it''s here?"


    "Naturally, it is here. Where we go back every day, can we go wrong? You just wait and see. Wait a minute. You will definitely "wow" and be scared by us. " The two little thieves are full of vigor and vitality, and they have lost their ashen looks outside. Perhaps it is because they have returned to their own territory that they even have confidence to speak.


    Yun Zheng frowned. Fortunately, he knew that it was not a time for him to show displeasure. His abnormality only lasted for a while, and ah Hui''s reaction was much more straightforward than ye Chen and Yun Zheng.


    Looking at the villas outside with his mouth wide open, he was surprised and said, "his grandmother''s Research Institute is actually built in such a place? It''s too luxurious. "


    Ye Chen echoed: "extravagance and lust." He looked down on such things, and felt very bored in his heart. If he had planned to postpone his action and find the place for the experiment before, what he saw and heard began to undermine his determination.


    "It''s a good place. We don''t bring anyone else who wants to come. I''m sure you don''t want to leave when you come." The two thieves rubbed the palms of their hands and said with imagination.


    Ah Hui was a little curious: "is it really that good?"


    "That''s necessary."


    A Hui and the two thieves talk about each other, while Yun Zheng sits beside Ye Chen. They don''t speak. They just exchange a few eyes. After exchanging eyes, the atmosphere between them is harmonious.


    At last, the car stopped in front of the innermost villa group. Two thieves walked in front of it. Ye Chen helped Yun Zheng out of the car. Ah Hui carried the suitcase. After all the people were complete, the two thieves brushed their faces on the face recognition machine in front of the villa group gate. Then the door opened. They held their heads high and took the three people in.


    The villa group looks magnificent outside, like a foreign castle. It covers a large area and makes people feel open-minded. The door of the villa group that they just passed is 100 meters wide. If the gate is opened, it is enough for everyone to enter side by side. After entering the gate, you will find that the magnificence seen outside is true.


    What''s more, exquisite and beautiful is also true. Whether it''s the red bricks under your feet or the delicate flowers blooming not far away, they are full of a sense of delicacy, which makes people can''t help but take it seriously. Even walking, which is a habit and easy to ignore, can''t help but want to take it seriously.


    "It''s beautiful here." Ah Hui praised from the heart. He put the suitcase aside, and then straightened his back and looked at the distant scenery. What he saw made him open his mouth and boasted one after another.


    The two thieves were so elated by him that they almost turned into flowers with a smile.


    They said, "you can stay here for a while. If you like, you can stay with us. It''s the happiest time for us to be together." Then he took a few people forward.


    After walking for more than half an hour, several people finally arrived at the nearest villa. Yunzheng''s legs were inconvenient. In the middle of the trip, ye Chen pulled the suitcase, and ah Hui carried Yun Zheng on his back. When he arrived, Yun Zheng came down from ah Hui and looked at the smallest Villa nearest to the gate and asked, "is this your residence?"


    "What?" The two thieves laughed again, as if they heard something funny. "This is not. How can such a small place be our residence? This is where the security uncle of the research institute lives." With that, they went to pat the door. The door was opened from the inside, and a rickety old man came out. The old man was not tall at all. After bending his waist, he looked even shorter. Yun Zheng was originally a thin young man. Compared with the old man, he was still more than half as tall.


    The old man rubbed his sleepy eyes and said in a vicious voice, "who will disturb me before dawn?"


    "Don''t you know us both, old man?" The two thieves were not big or small. They were also smiling at the angry old man, as if they were very familiar with the old man. The old man opened his eyes and tried to look at them. After that, he really laughed.


    "It''s the two of you. The mission is complete, isn''t it?" The old man got out of the way, opened the door and invited several people in. Ye Chen walked at the back and looked at the old man holding the door waiting for him to enter. The old man squinted and laughed, so that he could not see. Ye Chen moves for a meal, and then everyone enters as usual.


    It is worthy of being the most luxurious villa group in the city. It is elegant outside and looks good inside. Ye Chen sat down and began to talk to himself: "when I go back this time, I''ll buy a villa with three or four houses. If I don''t live, I''ll play with it."


    "You won''t do that." Cloud Zheng teasingly looks at Ye Chen to say.


    Ye Chen touched his hair and said, "how do you know I won''t?" As far as his financial resources are concerned, it is not a problem to buy all the villas here. He wants money, he has money, he wants power. He is friends in the officialdom. To say why he still lives in his own small villa area, it is just because he lives happily. Liang Yin, like him, is not a person who pursues luxury but only pursues comfort. He has no need to waste money here I don''t feel comfortable."No one knows better than me what kind of person you are." Yun Zheng also said to himself, before ye Chen heard clearly, he changed the topic, "that old man is just an ordinary man."


    Ye Chen nodded. As early as he had just seen the old man, he had checked the old man''s identity with the system. He was really just an ordinary person. He would have come here to be a gatekeeper under the wrong circumstances.


    "What are we going to do next?" Yun Zheng and two thieves look at the decoration of the villa. Ah Hui, who is dazzled by the decoration, asks a question in a low voice or almost silently.


    Ye Chen put his hand on his other hand and said, "act according to circumstances." No matter what action, remember to be impatient. It''s good that he wants to destroy the Institute, but he doesn''t just rush in and destroy it. He needs to collect data and finally determine what is the purpose of this place.


    Yun Zheng nodded, ah Hui came over, holding a jade bracelet in his hand. He put the jade bracelet on Yun Zheng''s hand. The young man''s hand was thin, and he really put it in. Ah Hui laughed shyly: "Yunzheng, you look good on it."


    The old man came over with the tea, and when he saw it, he praised Yun Zheng: "it''s like a flower girl, no, the flower girl is not as beautiful as you are. You wear this bracelet, which is the most suitable one. I''ll make the decision and give you this bracelet." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    "I don''t get paid for nothing." Yun Zheng is helpless. There is an ignorant ah Hui in front of him, and an attentive old man later. He wanted to take off the bracelet, but he was stopped by two people. Yun Zheng had no choice but to ask Ye Chen for help. Ye Chen was happy to watch the excitement. Where would he intervene? Finally, Yun Zheng succumbed to the influence of the two men and took the bracelet.


    "Where are the two of them?" Ye Chen asked about the two thieves. He had never asked their names before. It''s very inconvenient to call them now, but fortunately ah Hui knows what he means.


    "He went to apply for us to stay in," ah Hui said


    "This is the first time that swords and swords have brought friends back. You should stay here for a few more days, and let swords take you for fun."


    Ye Chen nodded his head and asked with a smile, "is there often someone to stay here?"


    The old man replied earnestly: "of course, those people don''t want to go when they come."


    Ye Chen still smiles: "so to say, here should be very interesting." He pretended to be impenetrable, but he had doubts in his heart. What was hidden under the brilliance of the crystal wall, which could make people unwilling to leave. It was beauty? Money? Or other helpless temptation? He still needs to hibernate, and only when everything is clear can he start without any worries.


    Maybe he should try to get in touch with the people in the military compound Ye Chen draws his mobile phone screen. His mobile phone has no signal since it entered the villa group. The system has helped him search for it. However, every time it is connected, it is immediately cut off, as if someone is staring at his mobile phone model and waiting for the opportunity to cut it off.


    Although the old man has just been woken up by them and has a bad temper, he is now showing kindness. No matter a Hui or Yun Zheng, they all have a good chat with him. Ye Chen inserts a few words from time to time and taps on the side of the plate to find out what he wants to know. The old man does not hide anything and tells them all.


    From the old man''s description, we can know that the villa group here is the territory of a plutocracy surnamed Jin. Although it is the territory of the Jin family, the old man has never seen any Jin family here. He has worked here for more than ten years. At first, he has been guarding the villa group with nothing, but now he has been guarding the IT institute and never met the Jin family.


    The IT research institute took root here seven or eight years ago. At the beginning, only white coats came in and out here, and there were not many people. But with the passage of time, more and more white coats came here, batch after batch of experimental equipment were transported in, and one after another sleeping people were packed here.


    "Are you not afraid? To see people treated like that. " Ah Hui is as straightforward as ever. Sometimes it makes people feel irritable, but sometimes, his use will be very big, such as now.


    What ah Hui asked was exactly what ye Chen wanted to ask, and it can be said that Yun Zheng wanted to ask. Just because they wanted to know the answer, they did not stop him, but let ah Hui ask.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face changed. Then he picked up the tea cup as usual, sipped a sip of tea, and then slowly said, "I am a person, but what I see is a person?"


    "In life, where can you let a heart lead you? You can''t live long, you can''t live long." The voice of the old man''s exclamation was faintly dyed in the air and fell into everyone''s ears. Ye Chen''s heart trembled and seemed to understand something.


    Ah Hui asked, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Yun Zheng pondered and did not speak.


    Ah Hui couldn''t ask himself the answer, because the sword and sword came back. They waved to several people with three long jade signs and said, "we have arranged a place for you to stay."


    "We don''t want to trouble you, as long as we exchange things, we will leave immediately," said Yun Zheng


    "Why, you look down on us for being too small and too shabby to accommodate you?" The sword became ferocious, and his eyes flashed fierce. Ah Hui subconsciously blocks in front of Yun Zheng, with a firm and cold look. As long as the two swordsmen dare to fight against Yun Zheng, ah Hui will be the first to rush up.


    Ye Chen looked at it and said, "we don''t dislike here. On the contrary, we want to stay here. We just have important things to delay. We have to leave immediately. It''s better that we don''t do it after we exchange things this time. Next time we are free, we will visit you again."


    Ye Chen''s words are good to listen to. Even if the swords and swords are short of strength, they are within the scope of human beings. After listening to Ye Chen''s words, their looks softened down and said with a little embarrassment: "it''s not that we two are unreasonable. The white coats have entered the research room, and they can''t come out. We can''t find your things, they It won''t come out for a while. You can only stay and wait. "


    So it is Ye Chen and Yun Zheng looked at each other, and ye Chen nodded and said, "then I will trouble you." In this way, his original plan was destroyed again. Ye Chen originally thought that before the situation was clear, he would take Yun Zheng and ah Hui to a safe place, and after coordinating with the officers and friends nearby, he would take Yun Zheng and ah Hui to a safe place, and solve the problems here after coordinating with the officers and friends nearby It''s hard for him to think about it all by himself. But now, not to mention taking back the things of Yun Zheng, even getting rid of him has become a big problem.Sword and sword led them to the place where they stayed. It was a higher and more beautiful castle. They said happily, "this is the place for the lodging friends. The previous people like it very much. I believe you will also like it."


    Ye Chen looks at the castle full of medieval dark style and enters his room. Sword and sword want to find out whether they can find Yun Zheng''s suitcase. Before breakfast time comes, they hope Ye Chen and his wife can have a good rest in the room.


    Ye Chen sat down for a while, and Yun Zheng came with ah Hui. After sitting down, Yun Zheng glanced around the room. With a wave of his hand, a light blue light appeared around him, wrapping all three of them. Then ye Chen nodded and said, "now you don''t have to worry about the camera head." Fortunately, the system was upgraded before he came here, and now the system permissions he can use are also expanded. Otherwise, in this room full of monitoring equipment, you will have to worry about taking a breath. Don''t try. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Yun Zheng nodded and took out a necklace from his crutch. The necklace was simple, which was a thin chain and an empty piece of iron. There was a little red shimmer on the iron.


    Ye Chen asked, "what is this?"


    Yun Zheng handed it to him and said, "this is the tracker. Look carefully. We are here. My things are where the red light is." Ah Hui nods at one side and points out to Ye Chen where they are now.


    Ye Chen clenched the necklace and asked, "do you think the swords and swords were pretending to be stupid or were they really stupid?" Before entering here, there was systematic judgment and personal experience. Ye Chen directly judged the two as "two lengers". However, after entering here, the behavioral tone of those two people changed a lot, just like a fool suddenly returned to normal, which made people feel uncomfortable and a little frightened.


    "I''m thinking about it, too. When they come in, they don''t look like the two little thieves we know." Zhengchen said, "we want to trade with them before we take the crutches back. We don''t think we want to trade with them." With that, several people looked at the suitcase placed at Ye Chen''s feet. The suitcase was not taken away by sword and sword. When ah Hui inquired, they said, "stay here first. When we get your suitcase back, we will do the exchange."


    "Have they said before that they can only exchange tablets after completing the task?" Yun Zheng took out the pills that had been given away before from his pocket. The pills were shaken twice in his hands. Then several people suddenly found that there was no special pill for them. Suddenly, they sent out a intoxicating fragrance. The fragrance was sweeter than agar jade dew, making people unable to help saliva.


    Ah Hui is the worst. His eyes are red and he reaches out to the pill. However, he is stubborn. He is unwilling to do this kind of thing by himself. So he grabs his reckless hand with his other hand. His hands are full of green veins. This is a confrontation between temptation and reality.


    Yun Zheng is much better than ah Hui. His forehead is sweating, his eyes are blurred, his body is shaking, but he doesn''t move. He has already endured to the limit, but he still does not move.


    Ye Chen was a little confused at the beginning, but the system immediately isolated him and protected him after he was aware of something wrong with him. He regained consciousness, found a container in the system space and threw the tablets in.


    After he put the pills away, Yun Zheng and ah Hui both breathed a sigh of relief. Ah Hui sat down directly on the ground, gasping heavily. Yun Zheng leaned against the back of his chair, looking exhausted.


    "This pill is weird." The reason why he wanted to make a glass bottle in the morning was not to make a glass bottle, but a small bottle.


    Dew, a natural gift, is not difficult to obtain. It can even be said that it is very easy to obtain. As long as you work hard, you can collect a lot of dew every morning. However, the natural dew is different. In the fog between heaven and earth, only one drop of dew can be condensed every 100 years. And the natural dew is the living water condensed by countless drops of God dew. This kind of living water is only Still life bottles can be saved.


    The natural spirit dew is a kind of deity that can make the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    It is not easy to keep such a divine object in a container. Nowadays, a small pill also needs a still life bottle to be able to isolate its attractive aroma. This makes Ye Chen more confused. What exactly is this pill? Why does it suddenly send out such a fragrance to them?


    "It''s a thousand times worse than drugs, this thing." Ah Hui calmed down and looked at the pills rolling in the container and said.


    Cloud Zheng also nodded, he gasped while saying: "this villa group, inside and outside all send out strange breath."


    "We can''t wait to die." Ye Chen put away the pills and said to them.


    Yun Zheng and ah Hui are also sensible people. They know that maybe this time, they mistakenly put themselves into the tiger''s mouth and want to escape from the tiger''s mouth. They''d better unite to fight against the enemy, instead of playing division and individualism.


    However, how they want to do it still needs to be discussed.


    "I don''t recommend hard hitting, even if you''re good at it." Seeing ye Chen want to talk, Yun Zheng said before he said it.


    Ye Chen said, "I won''t do that kind of mindless thing." He is not a fool. In this situation, he wants to bump into the hard and can''t find anyone to touch. He needs information. He needs more information.


    "Well, as long as your mind is still there, we are at your disposal." Yun Zheng was also very straightforward. After listening to Ye Chen''s words, he immediately made clear his position and solved the problem of leadership. Ye Chen looked at him with appreciation and said, "we may stay here for a few days." It''s not easy to get in this place, and it''s not easy to go out. Since they have all come in, it''s better to learn more about this place, and it''s also convenient to do it later."Tell me what you want me to do, and I don''t know what to do. Just listen to both of you." Ah Hui said. After finishing, he looked at Ye Chen and added: "I used to listen to Yun Zheng''s words, but Yun Zheng said to listen to you. Then I''ll listen to you once, just this time. After I go out, I''ll only listen to Yun Zheng."


    A Hui was originally a person from Yunzheng''s side. Ye Chen didn''t have any opinions on his words. He just laughed and looked at Yun Zheng: "your little follower is still very loyal." A word let a Hui red face, cloud Zheng took a Hui''s hand light said: "he is not a follower."


    "There is only one thing we need to do now, act according to circumstances, and collect as much information as possible under the premise of protecting ourselves," Ye Chen zhengse said


    "I see." Yun Zheng and a Hui echoed the way.


    Ye Chen pulled out two glass beads from the system space and gave them one to each of them. He said, "this is a communication tool. You can put it behind your ears. If you are in danger, you can crush it."


    This glass bead is the kind he used to play on the car. This is also the reward he got before. It is called a psychic bead. It can automatically hide behind his ear and communicate. After pinching and exploding, ye Chen can catch the media in the glass bead and transmit it there. Although the psychic bead can''t be compared with the still life bottle, it can be regarded as an anti heaven artifact. Within an hour, ye Chen has already used two good things, which have never happened before. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    After everything was ordered, ye Chen removed the protective cover outside. He looked at the bright sky outside, opened the door, and said to the two people, "next, how about having a breakfast and starting a new day?"


    "Good." Yun Zheng and ah Hui walk behind him.


    Sword and sword told them the location of the restaurant before. The three of them were early people. In the gorgeous western style restaurant, there were only a few sporadic people. Those people were dressed as normal people. There was nothing special about their faces except the smirk that made people want to go up and beat them.


    The restaurant here is equipped with automatic assembly line. After picking a good place for Yun Zheng, ah Hui takes the lead and grabs many delicious food. He piles up a hill in front of Yun Zheng. Ye Chen can''t help crying or laughing. He and Yun Zheng are both on alert. Ah Hui is a God, and there is no atmosphere.


    "Hui, I have enough to eat. You don''t have to go again," said Yun Zheng With that, he divided the food in front of him into three parts, one for ye Chen and one for ah Hui.


    Ah Hui is a little lost, but he is happy to see the food that Yunzheng gives him.


    After they began to eat for a while, more and more people were in the restaurant. Ye Chen pretended to be absorbed in the meal, but Yu Guang was looking at the people in and out of the restaurant. The people who came to eat in the restaurant were divided into two categories, most of them with smirk on their faces, only a few of them frowned tightly with depression in their eyes.


    Yun Zheng put the juice ah Hui poured for him in front of yechen and said softly, "the food here is really good." Although it is in the form of a buffet, the food here is really delicious. Even ye Chen, who is used to eating delicious food, is also praised, full of novel flavor.


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "the taste of the drink is also good." Thanks to ah Hui, who is worried about Yun Zheng''s lack of food, they have already drunk a lot of drinks.


    Ye Chen''s words made Yun Zheng''s eyes turn to ah Hui, who went to get the food again. Originally, he was silent and smiling, but suddenly, his eyes became cold. Yun Zheng''s hand on the table clenched for a moment. Ye Chen saw it. He raised his head and looked at ah Hui''s position. He saw Ah Hui surrounded by several frowning guys. He said, "are you here Wait here. I''ll go over and have a look Those people didn''t seem to have said hello in the past. I don''t know what they said to ah Hui. Ah Hui looked very angry.


    Cloud Zheng looked at his leg, nodded and said, "please."


    Ye Chen walked over and pulled ah Hui out of the room and stood in front of ah Hui to see the bad guys. Those guys saw that the annoyance between Ye Chen''s eyebrows became more and more serious. They opened their mouth and cried, "what kind of guy are you? You want to come and rob us? "


    "Have you taken other people''s things?" Ye Chen asks ah Hui.


    Ah Hui angrily replied, "I got these things first. They came to me by themselves. I didn''t provoke them at all."


    Ye Chen nodded to show that he understood. He asked ah Hui to go back first and stay there to confront the group of people. After ah Hui put the things on the table, he would go back again. He was held back by Yun Zheng. He said, "you stay here, believe Ye Chen, he is the light of hope in the future."


    Ah Hui still hesitated: "how can I leave him alone, and he only has one person, looks weak!"


    "Momentum, you just care about that?" Yun Zheng is a little sad.


    While they were talking, ye Chen had come back, intact, and brought back a lot of things by the way. Ye Chen put everything on the table and looked at them curiously.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" A Hui doesn''t want to understand.


    "He is not you," said Yun Zheng With that, Yun Zheng sighed.


    Ah Hui''s body is a little stiff, and he doesn''t ask Ye Chen why. Ye Chen smiles and replies: "nothing, just give them what they want."


    "What do they want? Don''t they just want trouble? " Ah Hui still doesn''t understand.


    Ye Chen no longer answers, but sits down and continues to eat his own meal. Ah Hui is pulled by Yun Zheng and sits down, but his eyes are always aiming at the group. He takes a peek at it and takes a peek at it. Seeing that Yun Zheng pulls him up and teaches him: "have a good meal."


    "Good." Ah Hui sniffed aggrieved, but still answered.


    "Wait a minute. They''re getting into trouble again." Ah Hui got up from his chair with excitement. He stood up abruptly, and his voice was even more abrupt. Many people turned their heads to see him. Fortunately, he was noisy in the restaurant. Soon, other people''s attention turned away.


    The place where ye Chen looks at ah Hui is still the original position. The group of people who asked for a Hui''s trouble before surrounded another person, who was a little higher than ah Hui. However, ye Chen made a comparison and found that the person surrounded was still thin and weak among the people present.


    So, is it a bully? Ye Chen raised his eyelids and thought of the means of getting rid of himself, and grinned coldly.This time, the man was not so lucky and could find foreign help, but he was also a stubborn person. Being surrounded, he was unwilling to hand over what he had in his hands and wanted to break through the encirclement and run out. This action angered those who frowned, and they stormed up and crushed him.


    Ah Hui wanted to run out, but was stopped by Yun Zheng: "you are happy to be a hero now. What can I do?"


    Ah Hui bowed his head and apologized, "I was wrong." But his eyes from time to time revealed what he really thought.


    Ye Chen interposed: "you don''t have to worry, that person will be OK."


    "It''s all pressed on the ground. Can you be all right?" Ah Hui obviously doesn''t believe Ye Chen''s words. Ye Chen laughs and doesn''t give too much explanation. He just tilts his head and looks at the monitoring turning in the corner of the restaurant.


    The situation on the other side of the bullying is indeed deteriorating. The bullied person lost the food he had vowed to protect, used his hands as a weapon and attacked all the people in his sight. The attacked people also vent their anger recklessly. At first, it was only that circle, and then innocent people were involved Go, and then more than half of the circle fell, bullying turned into scuffle, the whole restaurant turned into a battlefield, and there was chaos everywhere. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    Ye Chen calmly dodges the cake thrown over by someone, and says to a Hui who has already looked stupefied: "open your eyes and look at it."


    Ah Hui replied blankly: "ah?"


    After a while, three or four people came in outside the restaurant. The first one was a girl with a head of instant noodles, who was very tall and smelly. The second was a girl, only about one meter tall. Most importantly, her feet were floating on the ground. The third and fourth person was Ye Chen, who they knew. They were sword and sword.


    After a glance at the chaos of the scene, he spat on the ground and jumped onto the dining table. After shaking his hair, the instant noodle head suddenly stretched very long. Several people were rolled up and thrown to the side. Those people were crying with pain, but the people who had originally laughed were still smiling. Those who had frowned were still frowning. The instant noodles head raised his hand and narrowed one eye Count: "one, two." His hair moved in response to the sound, and he picked out the two men who were frowning and left them at the door.


    The floating girl is much easier to work than the first one. She laughs playfully, her eyes turn, and her fingers shake. Those who frown tightly float up and are left at the door by her.


    Sword and sword stood at the door. One of them put the person who had been thrown right against the wall. The other took out a glass bottle. The transparent glass bottle clearly showed the pills Ye Chen had seen before. He took out one of the tablets, and then pressed it on the first person''s tongue. The man licked it, and his frown was loosened. His eyebrows opened and he wanted to lick it again. He was kicked out of the door by the sword.


    Being treated like this, the man was not annoyed at all. With a smile on his face, he ran into the restaurant and looked for a corner to eat his own meal.


    Ah Hui couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "what''s going on?"


    Ye Chen looks at those guys who have licked the pills, and they all smile, but the smile in the corner of his mouth is gone. He looks at the skillful movements of swords without expression, and those who smile all the time without knowing why they want to smile, and drink their drinks in silence.


    Yun Zheng approached him and whispered, "what does this look like?"


    "Raising livestock." Ye Chen, word by word, with the cold of ice and snow.


    Yun Zheng sat at the table eating, the mood in his eyes was floating, no one could see clearly.


    A scuffle was eliminated under the operation of the four. After the two men settled the scuffle, they saw Ye Chen and said, "what do you think of the breakfast here?"


    "Very good." Yun Zheng said with a smile.


    "New people? It''s too much for you two to bring so many people back every time. " The little girl tooted her mouth and said, "don''t you say you will become stupid after you go out? Why can you cheat so many people back?"


    Ye Chen eyes a dark, he will this words in the heart, low head pretended to eat seriously.


    Sword two people smile heartily, also smile triumphantly: "this is our two ability."


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." The little girl snorted and left. Paomian head to see the little girl left, he also followed, and finally only a table of acquaintances.


    Sword and sword looked at Yun Zheng and ye Chen, then took out their ears and asked, "did you take the pills we gave you?"


    Yun Zheng kept smiling and said, "I ate it."


    Sword two people some startle: "you eat alone, how are you so selfish?"


    Yun Zheng learned from those people in the restaurant and continued to smile: "I was so delicious that I couldn''t resist eating it."


    "What a black sheep!" One of them burst out a rude word, the other pulled him and said, "no way, I have to give another one."


    "What to give, not now."


    Two people pull and pull away, ah Hui and ye Chen both raise their heads. They take a look at each other and walk back to the room. In yechen''s room, ye Chen opens his protective cover. Yun Zheng puts away his stiff smile, rubs his face and sighs: "it''s so tired."


    Do you want to look at his heart to help me massage


    Yun Zheng shook his head and said, "let''s talk about the business first. After watching so much just now, what did you find?"


    Ye Chen looked at ah Hui and said, "you speak first."


    Yun Zheng also looked at ah Hui. Ah Hui touched the back of his head for a long time. He almost didn''t stare at a hole in the ceiling. Then he stammered: "I think it''s strange. There are two kinds of people in the restaurant, one is always smiling, the other is always ferocious. It seems that others owe him millions."


    "And then?" Yun Zheng asked again.


    "And those who are vicious like to make trouble." Ah Hui touched his nose and said, "it''s not that I take the initiative to look for trouble. It''s their business to look for me."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Yun Zheng asks him to sit down and looks at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen asked, "what do you think?"


    Yun Zheng knocked his crutch on the ground, and then his hand touched the crutch. He touched a pen. He asked Ye Chen, "do you have any paper?"Ye Chen took out a book from the system space and handed it to Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng wrote and drew on it. Finally, he pointed to the picture above and said, "this is a pill. This pill is useless to us outside. It becomes very attractive to us inside."


    "Why? This is a doubtful point. "


    "There is another doubt." Yun Zheng pursed the corner of his mouth and circled another thing he drew. It was a match man divided into three groups. He pointed to the first group of matchmakers who were not smiling and said, "there are three kinds of people here. The first one is relatively few, and their facial expressions are fierce and vicious."


    "The second is more, most of them are laughing, but later they also joined the scuffle, so we can feel that their emotions may not be as calm as they seem to be."


    "There is also a third type, which seems to be the managers here, that are people with special abilities, such as the little girl who can float, and the instant noodle head." And the two swords they met before that would be invisible.


    "Why are there three kinds of people? The operation of sword seems to be related to pills. " Yun Zheng drew an arrow between the match man and the pill, "the most important thing is the pill."


    "We need to find out what this pill is." Ye Chen took the pill out of the system space and looked at the pill and said slowly.


    "Yes, I think so too." Yun Zheng put the paper on a Hui''s leg and put his pen into the crutch. The jade bracelet on his hand collided with the crutch and made a clear sound. At that moment, the protective cover of Ye Chen seemed to be twisted. But when the three people reacted, the surrounding area had returned to normal. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    "There seems to be another doubt." Ye Chen looked at the jade bracelet in Xiangyun Zheng''s hand, "I didn''t think of how a gatekeeper could give other people things easily."


    Cloud Zheng looked at Ye Chen at a loss, so was ah Hui. Ye Chen did not have too much explanation, but let them go back to the room and rest first.


    After only one person was left in the room, ye Chen entered the system space and put the pills into the research room. The research room here is different from the outside research room. The research room here is automatic. He only needs to provide things, and the system can carry out research and tell him the principle of operation and raw materials.


    Although it is easy to study things in the research room, it needs a lot of energy. If the pills are really weird, ye Chen, who is short of energy, really doesn''t want to use the research room. But now, ye Chen wants to know what can dominate human emotions, turn them into another person and become a ridiculous animal of the same size.


    The results of the study need to wait. Ye Chen thinks that he should go out and search for clues instead of sitting in the system space. After confirming that Yunzheng and ahui are in the room, he walked out of the palace alone.


    This palace is closest to the palace where the gatekeeper lives, and some farther away from other castles. Ye Chen originally intended to go to the castle far away to explore the situation. However, when he saw the castle where the gatekeeper lived, he thought of the jade bracelet, and walked spontaneously to the castle where the gatekeeper was located.


    When he came to the palace where the gatekeeper was, ye Chen found that the gatekeeper was sitting in the door to bask in the sun. He closed his eyes, raised his head and bent his figure, making his action seem very funny. Ye Chen did not laugh or approach him. He just stood in the distance and closed his eyes and felt the sunshine falling on him.


    The sunshine here is different from the outside. The sunshine outside is warm and full of life vitality. But the sunshine inside is cold, like melting ice.


    "Would you feel sad to be here for so many years?" Ye Chen asked the old man.


    The old man opened his eyes when he was close, smiled slightly, and smiled at the pleats of his face. He looked at yechen and said calmly, "get used to it."


    "Really?" "Don''t you miss the pedestrians outside, you don''t miss the leaves outside?" Ye Chen asked There are all kinds of beautiful flowers, but there are no trees. But the gatekeeper is here, except those who have returned from the task, and no one comes back. He is here to keep a day, and it is a great concern to be able to meet a person.


    "You are not sad to be alone all the time," Ye Chen asked? Don''t you miss your family? "


    The old man''s eyes burst into tears, he silently left tears, holding his shoulders in the sun and said, "I am certainly sad, of course, also want my family." He looked at the door of the rich beauty outside, but He has never been out since he came into this place.


    He doesn''t want to go out, it''s him I can''t go out.


    The old man was hysterical. Ye Chen could not hear his heart, but he could feel his sadness. He held the old man up and said softly, "can you take it a little bit?"


    The old man was silent for a long time and said, "I haven''t been exposed to human temperature for a long time."


    Ye Chen replied quietly: "you will be exposed to it often in the future."


    "You''re not the first person to say that to me." The old man broke away from ye Chen''s arms and walked into the castle. Ye Chen followed in and got a cup of tea from the old man. The old man invited Ye Chen to sit down and chat. Ye Chen agreed with delight. He asked, "where are those who said this kind of words now?"


    "Where?" The old man read one side, his eyes became long, and then he focused on Ye Chen. He drank tea on his hands and drank all the cups before he replied: "the brave men who once said these words did not die, or they have become dragons, and no warriors."


    "I''m sorry, they gave you hope before, but they gave you despair." Ye Chen said, looking at the old man''s eyes with tears.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t care about that anymore." This large villa group, in the outside people seems to be heaven, but for him, it is a prison for many years, the outside people envy, he himself is suffering. At first, when someone came in, he thought he could escape, but more and more people came in, and then he went out without the first one.


    The old man is not the old man. His heart is buried under this cold castle, and it will never bloom in this place without spring.


    "Hope is a good thing, only hope can you see it." Ye Chen twisted his wrist and the system customer service told him that the report had come out.


    The old man looked in a certain direction in a trance. Ye Chen thought about it. He looked through the wall to the rich Castle after another. Finally, the old man took back his eyes and took back the melancholy and hatred of the water like silk. His voice didn''t sound emotional: "I know what you are thinking. You are different from us. You look polite and polite A gentleman, it must be a noble person outside, but we are different from you. We should go out and worry about vegetable, rice, oil and salt, and integrate into the world. I am old and can''t do it. " The canary, trapped in a cage all year round, forgets little about flying. The old man never feels proud of it. He is a mouse in the sewer. Being imprisoned in this round place is a bad thing for him, but it may be a good thing.All of a sudden, ye Chen couldn''t say anything. Many retorts flashed through his mind. But in the end, under the old man''s almost begging eyes, he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he had to say goodbye to the old man politely and go back to his residence.


    At the time of parting, ye Chen said to the old man, "thank you for the bracelet you gave Yun Zheng. It''s very suitable for him."


    The old man laughed like a crumpled yellow paper. He rubbed his calloused hands and said, "just like it. That bracelet is very suitable for the child."


    After ye Chen went back, he met two swordsmen at the door. They changed into strong clothes, and their hair was combed into big backs. They all exuded a kind of strange and evil atmosphere that was not easy to be provoked. Ye Chen looked up at them and asked, "what can I do for you?" From the beginning, only Yun Zheng and ah Hui had a hot fight with these two people. From the beginning, he directly dealt with these two people, and then to later indifference. In the past, he was indifferent, and now he doesn''t have to pretend to be enthusiastic. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    The knife is a little taller. He goes forward and says, "our brothers want to talk to you about a business."


    Ye Chen ignored his outstretched hand and said, "it''s the trunk thing?"


    "Which business is that?" the sword shook his head and muttered There are more perfunctory tone, ye Chen frown, then skin smile meat does not smile asked: "then you look for me is to talk about business?"


    "You come with us." "The knife said, reaching out his hand to grab Ye Chen''s arm. Ye Chen dodged away. At that time, he was standing at the side of Yunzheng and ahui room. From their two rooms, he could see the three people who were entangled. He looked back and opened a slit door, and then said," I am not used to having physical contact with others. " Then he made a gesture to ask the sword to go first, which was also a step for the two.


    "Everyone has his own character. You don''t like to contact people. We won''t force you."


    Yechen just laughed and followed them.


    The three men also circled in the East and around the West. They did not know how to go around a lake. Ye Chen saw the lake far away. The lake is not large, the whole shape is love shaped. There are many willows planted around the lake. There are scattered rocking chairs between the willow trees. The sword is leaning against the lake on the guardrail. Ye Chen sits on the rocking chair and faces them, without any restraint.


    Ye Chen also quite leisurely shook up the rocking chair, the sword saw this situation, the mouth corner smile is more and more sincere.


    They looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Chen and said, "brother ye, gold will always shine. Before I saw you first, we knew that you were absolutely a talent."


    Ye Chen did not lift his eyelids. He looked at two white swans who were spinning around the lake in the distance and said, "I know about it." The first time that the two men met him was the time he had packed them up directly and was directly rolled by force. If neither of them could make the sword fall into a suit, the two men were not staying in the IT institute now, and they were willing to work for a group of white coats, but had already made their own world outside.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t seem to cooperate at all, the sword and sword both people said, "do you want to join us and join us, not only can you eat the fairy medicine, but also the money beauty. We can give you whatever you want."


    "I am a talent like this..." Ye Chen said pause, looked at two people to continue to say: "you think I like this talent outside will lack money and women?"


    Sword, with the his head nodding, should and: "it is not like it." Before he finished, he was stabbed with a knife, and the knife answered, "money and beauty you are not missing, but this immortal medicine, but there is no lantern outside, and many people can not change one for a loss of their family."


    Finally, it''s a little bit. Ye Chen calmly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, and immediately revealed the interested look and asked, "what is the fairy medicine you say? What''s the usage? Immortal medicine, can it be really become a fairy after eating it? "


    "What''s good about being a fairy? I don''t want to be the immortal of the rushzi at all, sitting on the throne with a shelf every day. " The sword heart is straight and quick to say, he immediately said, he has a series of words, and the tone of speech is full of yearning: "the immortal medicine, can let you be happier than being a fairy."


    "More than being a fairy?" Ye Chen followed the good.


    "The taste of the fairy medicine, as long as it has been tasted, can no longer be put off." The sword continued to be obsessed with saying that he took a white pill from his pocket, held it with his forefinger and thumb, put it under his nose, and his nose wings twitched a few times, and then he shook himself. His facial expression became more and more obsessed with, which brought the meaning of madness.


    Ye Chen frowned tightly, looked at the sword, and said, "that is not drugs? I have a principle of being a human being, that is, never touch drugs. "


    The knife said that when he looked at him, the whole person was panicked. He pulled the sword aside and explained: "the immortal medicine is not a drug, it is not a drug, but a fairy medicine. If you take one, it will be good for a small injury and small illness. Taking it for a long time can also prolong your life and stimulate your abilities. Don''t look at the silly appearance of the sword. In fact, it is the immortal medicine improving his body."


    Ye Chen eyebrows stretch out, eyes or with doubt: "is this really?"


    "You see us two, we are just a little mischievous outside, now not only money, but also their own super ability, going out and that person dare to put face on us?"


    Ye Chen nodded, thought and said, "if you can really get super ability..." He didn''t finish his words, but the sword was overjoyed. Looking at Ye Chen''s attitude, this was a success!


    "What are we going to do with this business?" Ye Chen, acting, secretly concerned about their reactions, saw the appearance of the two conspiracy, ye Chen felt a little funny, they thought they were hunters, and they knew all of them.


    "We can recommend you to be a super capable person, but you have to complete a task before that." Said the sword in a proper manner.Ye Chen nodded and motioned them to go on.


    "This task is very simple, as long as you have the heart, with your strength, you can definitely pass. But I have to remind you one thing, the opportunity is rare, unless you make up your mind, otherwise we will not give this opportunity to you. You know, there are so many people who want to join the ranks of super ability, if you don''t like it Your strength, we will not leave this opportunity to you. "


    This man is not weak in his ability to make nonsense. Ye Chen make complaints about him. There are so many people who want to be super powers? It''s just a bunch of prisoners who are controlled by drugs and lost themselves. And his strength? Do they really think they are blind and can''t see the malice in their eyes? In this task, before sword said anything, ye Chen knew that it must be a hot potato, and it is likely to be a hot potato that can help sword and sword solve his big problem.


    Ye Chen doesn''t like trouble. He just doesn''t get into the tiger''s den. Although the task is troublesome, he believes that with his strength, it can only become a stepping stone for him to enter the enemy''s interior, and not be his ghost door.


    No matter what the mind is, ye Chen''s expression of gratitude is nothing but expectation for a better future. A lengtouqing with some strength is the "Ye Chen" that swords are willing to see. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Sure enough, Dao Jian is very satisfied with Ye Chen''s reaction. Dao asks Ye Chen to come over and whisper in his ear.


    After hearing this, ye Chen looked up at the slow flowing lake, nodded, and left the lake leisurely after saying goodbye to sword and sword. After he left, sword and sword jumped onto the rocking chair together. After swallowing a pill, the sword smeared his saliva and said, "that guy really thinks we''re going to help him. It''s so deceiving."


    When the knife looked at him, he didn''t hide the malice in his eyes at all: "it''s time for a young man who doesn''t know what''s important. It''s time to teach a lesson to pick eyebrows."


    "That''s not a bit of it, is it?" The sword stabbed the knife in the waist with a smile.


    The knife gave him a smile and stopped talking as he gazed at the lake.


    After ye Chen went back, he was pulled into the room by ah Hui. Ah Hui looked him over from beginning to end. Seeing that he was intact, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then anxiously asked, "are you ok? What did they do to you? "


    Ye Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "what can they do to me?" Ah Hui really likes to worry.


    A Hui sees Ye Chen smiling with teasing, some unnaturally let go of his hand holding Ye Chen''s clothes, don''t cross his face and say obstinately: "you don''t get me wrong. I''m not worried about you at all. It''s Yunzheng who has been asking you why you haven''t come back. I''ll ask you these questions."


    "Oh?" Ye Chen suddenly has a bad heart and wants to amuse ah Hui. He sits down on the sofa and opens the protective cover of the system. Under the blue streamer, ye Chen smiles and asks, "since it''s Yun Zheng who is worried about me, why are you here to ask for help?"


    "I said I was helping Yun Zheng greet you, he He''s not physically convenient. Yes, that''s it Ah Hui continues to die. Duck''s mouth is hard and his neck is red. I don''t know whether he is shy or angry.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and looked at Yun Zheng, who was watching quietly. With an inexplicable smile, he looked at ah Hui''s eyes flowing with love. Ye Chen''s heart leaped. He moved his finger and said to Yun Zheng, "I have something to tell you."


    Then, ye Chen told the whole process of sword searching for him. After hearing this, ah Hui became more interested in the pill. He put one hand on his waist, and the other hand rubbed his chin and said, "it''s just pills. It''s so magical?"


    "If you are an ordinary person, don''t you think Yun Zheng''s ability is magical?" Ye Chen asked.


    Ah Hui was stunned for a moment, and then nodded his head as if it were true


    Ye Chen and Yun Zheng were both amused by his stupidity. After thinking for a while, Yun Zheng said, "I''ve heard of pills that can stimulate super power; I''ve heard of pills that can bring pleasure; I''ve heard of pills that can prolong life. But I''ve never heard of a pill that can stimulate your powers, prolong your life, and stimulate your senses. " In addition to the fake big health care drugs on the market, in the scientific community, there have indeed been drugs that can stimulate super ability or prolong life, but those drugs are expensive to make or have serious side effects, and they can not be put into practical use at all. Drugs with multiple effects are unheard of since the establishment of science. It is even more difficult to achieve an effect than to ascend to heaven. Drugs with multiple effects are basically impossible with modern science and technology.


    Ye Chen and Yun Zheng have the same point of view. From the beginning, he felt that the white pill was full of oddities. Now, his fear of white pills is becoming more and more serious. It can be said that from the people he has observed before, people here come from all over the world, even from abroad. The reason why they can get together is not because they share the same ideals, but because of a small pill.


    What kind of person has developed such a terrible pill, and what kind of magic does the pill have to do so?


    "In the future? You haven''t heard of this drug, either? I didn''t tell you about it? " Ye Chen asked.


    Yun Zheng''s face changed again and again. After a long silence, he said slowly, "in the future, the relationship between us is not very close. You are the leader of the family faction, and I am just a small member of countless family faction. But I remember one thing. I don''t know much about the causes and consequences of it, but it may have something to do with it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chen asked seriously. The serious appearance of Yun Zheng exaggerates him, and his intuition also tells him that what Yun Zheng says next will be very important, and that kind of feeling is important to his life.


    "In the future, shortly after I joined the family group, I heard an anecdote about you. In the future, you will always be alone, but in people''s mouth, you are not alone, but have your own family. Your lover and children left you in an accident, and you have been alone since then."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Chen''s anger gradually rises in his heart. He is so powerful that he can have a whole strength with Bai Xiaosheng, who is feared by countless people. In addition, his friends are all over the world. Under such circumstances, how can he not protect his love and children? That kind of thing can''t happen!"I''m sorry to mention this to you, but in the future, there is a hearsay that people say that the reason why you lose your family members is not because of accidents, but because you once provoked a madman, who lurked for several years in order to revenge you, and finally got it when you were unprepared."


    "Where is that madman? I''m going to tear him to pieces now There are blue veins on Ye Chen''s forehead. He has completed so many tasks and seen countless scum metamorphosis. But this is the first time that he is so angry that he can''t reach the point. He even feels that he is about to explode by the anger in his body.


    He made up his mind that no matter what Yun Zheng said was true or false, he would nip out the danger in the bud. He would never allow anyone to hurt his lover. He would never let go of anyone who had such a mind, both now and in the future.


    "I don''t know who that person is, but according to the time, you and that person''s enmity happened in this period of time."


    Ye Chen slowly breathed out a breath. He calmed down the emotion in his heart. He clasped his hands and looked at the floor. Word by word, he said, "I''m going to dismantle this research institute." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    "Don''t be impulsive. I''m not sure that the guy who hurt your family is in this institute. The reason I told you about this is to make you pay attention to the people you come into contact with recently. If you are a dangerous person, you should cut off the roots and leave him no chance to revenge you." Yun Zheng half knelt down in front of him and sincerely asked the way as a devout servant. A Hui knelt down with him. He knelt beside Yun Zheng and looked at Ye Chen and said, "I have no family since I was a child. I don''t know what it''s like to lose my family. But as long as I think I''ll lose Yun Zheng, my heart hurts. I think your feeling of losing your family should be the same as my feeling of losing Yun Zheng. I don''t want you to be so sad, so I hope you listen Listen to Yun Zheng''s words. He is so smart that he can help you find out the enemy and protect your family. "


    Ye Chen looks at these two people, tired smile: "how to suddenly stir up emotion? You really think I''m scared? If I don''t know about this, maybe I will be calculated. Since I know it now, no one can succeed. You can rest assured. "


    Yun Zheng also laughed: "this is the leader I know." Always march forward, always passionate, never know what to give up, always hope.


    A Hui nods: "cloud Zheng says really reasonable."


    "You''re a follower." Ye Chen kicked ah Hui and said with a smile.


    After saying the enemy Ye Chen is about to meet, several people turn the topic back to the task Ye Chen is about to perform. "Next, ah Hui and I will go out to collect more intelligence. If we have more people, we will have more strength. Maybe we can collect some different intelligence," said Yun Zheng


    "Yes." Ye Chen originally planned to do so. His task needs to be carried out for two days. Such a long time is enough for Yun Zheng and ah Hui to do a lot of things.


    "After all, I still don''t understand. What is Ye Chen''s task?" A Hui Zhang Er monk asked in a confused way.


    Yun Zheng shook his head, and ye Chen explained to him with a smile: "in short, the boss of this villa group is coming here to inspect the work. The two swordsmen want me to protect the boss instead of them."


    "Isn''t it a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get in touch with a boss? Say a good word to the boss, and you may get promoted and become rich. They are both caught in the door and give you such a good opportunity? " Ah Hui can''t understand how normal people encounter this kind of thing, which one is not squeezing his head to do, how to put it in the sword here, it becomes a task that he dislikes?


    "If it''s really a good thing, it won''t be given to me." Ye Chen said.


    "Unless there''s something weird about it." Ah Hui clapped his hands and said in a loud voice.


    Ye Chen looked at the protective cover and said helplessly, "fortunately, there is a protective cover here." It''s better for ah Hui''s careless appearance, not to mention spying on intelligence. As soon as he goes out, he will be killed. Those super powers, one by one, think highly of themselves, none of them is willing to be seen through their own ideas.


    "But what''s so strange about it? Does that boss like men Ah Hui doesn''t notice that ye Chen''s mood is buried and eliminated. Instead, he immerses himself in his own thoughts.


    Yun Zheng slapped him in the stomach and said, "there''s something strange in it. No matter what''s weird, ye Chen can handle it well. Don''t worry about salty radish." He has always been a euphemistic person. His heart and eyes are more round than his duodenum. He has to think about ten layers and eight layers in his words. But these euphemisms are useless in front of ah Hui. Ah Hui is careless and has no idea what Yun Zheng''s words mean. When Yun Zheng says he is cold, he really feels cold. As time went on, Yun Zheng got used to his character. He seldom played tricks on ah Hui. If there was anything that he couldn''t see, he said it.


    Just like now, when Yun Zheng said this, ah Hui knew that he didn''t want to take care of it. He simply didn''t want to. He took Yunzheng''s palm and hurt his hand.


    Ye Chen sees his eye ache, simply does not see for the net, returned to own room directly.


    After returning to his own room, ye Chen enters the system space, and the system customer service turns into a little doll. His body shape has been condensed a lot. What''s more, the blue light that has been floating on his body has disappeared. If he comes down from the air, the small appearance of two small tiger teeth will be revealed, which is no different from other children.


    Ye Chen exclaimed at a circle, then raised the system customer service, felt the weight and said, "you are very well camouflaged." No matter from the appearance, or from the weight point of view, the current system customer service is a qualified child.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s praise, the smile on his face became more brilliant. He said slowly, "master, do you like me?"


    "Yes." Ye Chen pinches the flesh on the face of the kneading system''s customer service. Human beings, as a species, always have an inexplicable preference for the same species. This is an instinct. Ye Chen can realize this unfair instinct, but he can''t get rid of it.


    The current appearance of the system''s customer service really makes him look comfortable and soft hearted, far better than the former soft hearted when facing data.


    "I like it, too." System customer service around Ye Chen for two times, and then said with a smile to Ye Chen: "the research report has come out."Ye Chen nodded, and the system customer service raised his neck and looked at him seriously. Then he stretched out his hand to Ye Chen and asked, "master, can you hold me?"


    Ye Chen saran picked up the customer service system and strode forward. There is a close relationship between system customer service and ye Chen. Every week, the system rules will make a report on the intelligent process of system customer service and send it to Ye Chen''s mailbox. Ye Chen knows the process of system customer service moving into the category of human like, and is very willing to make his own contribution to the intellectualization of system customer service.


    Such as hugging system customer service, ye Chen does not need to think about it.


    When he came to the research room, the system customer service delivered the tablets in the research room to Ye Chen, and then handed another paper-based report to Ye Chen. With a little light in his eyes, he kept staring at Ye Chen, as if expecting his praise.


    Ye Chen touched his head and said, "you did a great job." If the little troublemaker, jomi, ye Chen may not be so gentle, but in the face of the system customer service that is dedicated to his own interests, ye Chen really can''t find any reason to be angry and displeased. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    The system''s customer service is also very satisfied. He was praised by Ye Chen, and his face turned red like a just ripe apple. He grabbed the edge of the paper document and rubbed it a few times. He said, "according to the experimental investigation, compared with electronic documents, most human beings like paper documents. I think the host should also like them, so I changed to paper documents." For technological products, electronic data is what they are accustomed to and best preserved. The system customer service can consider Ye Chen so carefully, which reflects his attitude towards Ye Chen.


    He regarded Ye Chen as a very important person who could disobey his instinct. He would give up the consistent way of handling in order to accommodate Ye Chen''s possible preferences. Where can ye Chen not see, he knows that the system customer service just wants to make him happy.


    In the book about human beings, it is said that children will do what adults like in order to be praised by adults. If the system customer service wants to be a human child, it has the idea of approaching human child behavior. Ye Chen can also think of this.


    He flipped through the paper documents, then put the documents aside, squatted in front of the system customer service, and pressed the system to see his intention to fly. The customer service slowly said, "human children can''t fly."


    System customer service looked at his feet and nodded. He repeated, "yes, human children can''t fly." Don''t know why, ye Chen heard the sense of loss from his tone.


    "Do you like paper documents?" he continued


    "If you like it, I will." The system customer service almost made an answer when ye Chen''s voice dropped, but this answer was not satisfactory to Ye Chen. Ye Chen bit his lower lip and said calmly, "what I want to know is what you think, not the standard answer that network data tells you."


    The system''s customer service is silent, just like stuck after an accident in the robot''s internal components. Fortunately, ye Chen is very patient. He waits for the light in the system''s customer service eyes to recover, and then he raises his own question again.


    After he finished, the customer service of the system replied: "there was just a data calculation can not come over, the system has been restarted."


    Ye Chen interrupted him more dissatisfied: "I don''t care about these. I''m asking you whether you like paper documents or not."


    The light in the eyes of the system customer service began to crumble. Ye Chen pinched the shoulder of the system customer service and called out: "don''t escape from your real inner thoughts. What you have to do is yourself, not a child''s role model loved by adults."


    The system customer service shook his head left and right. After a while, he calmed down. He put his small hand out on Ye Chen''s broken hair between his forehead. He grabbed the strand of broken hair and said, "can I tell the truth?"


    "You can." Ye Chen said.


    The system customer service still hesitated: "but Adults don''t like children to tell the truth. "


    "I like you to tell the truth." Ye Chen encouraged.


    "All right." The system customer service released Ye Chen''s hair. He jumped into Ye Chen''s arms and yelled: "I don''t know what human beings like paper documents, but I don''t like paper documents at all. I don''t like paper things. I feel that it''s very depressing. I can''t understand the data limited in a small place."


    Ye Chen comforted his back and whispered, "you did a great job, and you spoke very well."


    "No matter where you will go in the future, I hope you can remember one thing." Ye Chen said again.


    System customer service nodded and said he was listening.


    Ye Chen pressed his head on his shoulder, hugged the system customer service and said: "some people want stars, and some like the moon. There is nothing wrong with people who like stars, and people who like the moon are not wrong. Do you understand what I mean? "


    The customer service of the system asked, "is the host saying that I like electronic data, is there nothing wrong with it?"


    "That''s right."


    "But most human kids don''t like electronic data."


    "That''s just most of it. It''s not you." Ye Chen released the system customer service, put the paper document in his hand, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "like me, I don''t like paper documents. Can you convert this document into electronic document for me?"


    The starlight in the eyes of the customer service system is more and more dazzling. It seems that all the starlight in the starry sky has been condensed. He nodded his head and said, "of course, master."


    The system customer service reaches out and holds the paper document in his hand. After a while, the paper document turns into smoke, and the characters fly over the system space. Finally, it turns into a light wall with light blue light. The system customer service personnel looks up at Ye Chen, and ye Chen looks up at the light wall, and the information on the light wall is collected.


    The system customer service moved his finger, and ye Chen floated up. He flew to the top of the light wall, put his hand on the light wall, and the words jumped out and flew into his head. Ye Chen closed his eyes and accepted the information like the tide.


    A moment later, he fell to the ground. At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked at the system customer service with pure eyes. The system customer service asked, "master, do you think electronic data is beautiful?"


    "Beauty." Ye Chen now closed his eyes and could feel the beautiful scene of those blue data flying in his mind, just like a butterfly flying with blue hollowed out wings. It was indeed a beautiful and unforgettable scene.The system customer service laughed, with a sense of satisfaction.


    Ye Chen asked the system space to adjust the sofa out. He sat on the sofa and pondered over the information he had just seen.


    Ye Chen knew that the white pill was not simple before the research was carried out, and before the research results came out, he had a vague guess about the composition of the tablets. However, after the results came out, ye Chen found that he still thought too simple.


    Ye Chen was shocked by what was presented in the research report.


    It is true that the drug that can stimulate the growth of human cells is only one of the ingredients that can stimulate the human body.


    "With the technology of modern people, I didn''t expect that there would be people who could make use of the natural dew." Born God dew, ye Chen has been looking for something since he saw the introduction in system space, which is also what he wants most at present.


    "System customer service, will be born God dew data transfer out." Ye Chen rubbed his neck, twisted twice, and then told the system customer service that the system customer service acted according to the order. Soon Ye Chen''s brain received the information from the system customer service. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    A drop of dew, which only condenses in a hundred years, has the magical effect of living dead flesh and bones. It is rare and can be seen by those who do good all the year round, and those who are not pure objects can not be stored.


    The information sent by the system''s customer service is exactly the same as that recorded by Ye Chen before. Ye Chen ponders over how he can not understand who is in the outside world and how to obtain natural divine dew, how to preserve it, and how to use it to commit crimes?


    "System customer service, are you sure there is nothing wrong with this report?" Which link went wrong that led to the incredible results? Ye Chen inquired about the system customer service. The system customer service didn''t feel aggrieved. He was a child learning from human society. It''s good, but during his work, he would still be ye Chen''s best assistant. He reviewed the report from the beginning to the end and said in a positive tone: "according to the system calculation, the probability of errors in the research report is less than five in one thousand."


    What is the concept of five thousandth? Five percent in the field of mathematics is an impossible event, and five percent is much smaller than five percent. It can almost be said that it would not have happened in the natural field.


    If the error is not on the side of the system, is it outside? Ye Chen pressed one side of his arm. He always felt that he had neglected some things. Now he is trying to recall every detail to get clues to solve the puzzle.


    "Yes Ye Chen, like a man who wakes up suddenly in a deep sleep, fiercely sits up and asks, "when was the discovery of the natural God dew in human history?"


    "The system is retrieving. Please wait." The system''s customer service replied, and soon he went on to say, "according to the data kept by human beings, it was 300 years later that the God dew of nature was first recorded in human history."


    Ye Chen nodded and said clearly: "that''s right. The first record was 300 years later, but it doesn''t mean that no one found the existence of the natural God dew 300 years ago today and used it." As for why the discoverers do not disclose the existence of the natural dew, it is natural that the discoverers have their own intentions and ideas.


    "Perhaps today''s discoverers have a more mature way to use the natural dew." Ye Chen believes that the potential of human beings is infinite. Future people may not be smarter than today''s human beings. Just like most modern people to ancient sages like Laozi and Confucius, they are just mud on the ground, which can''t even compare with one finger of others.


    Yechen closed his eyes and said, "link my brain to the database."


    "Yes." System customer service said.


    The system customer service has always been crisp and agile. In a short time, the world in front of Ye Chen changed. In front of him, there were many data streams flowing. Ye Chen said, "God dew is born." The data seemed to be able to understand what ye Chen was saying. Some data jumped up in the cross flow of data, and jumped into Ye Chen''s hands, and had a Carnival Party in his hands, jumping happily one by one.


    "The time limit is 300 years from now," ye said


    His words were understood by the data in his hand. Some data jumped out of his hand in desperation and returned to the crosscurrent, while some data jumped more happily.


    Ye Chen nodded, and those data were in line, jumping into his hands one by one and integrating into his body. Because in the world of searching databases, ye Chen''s body is also composed of data, so as soon as those data jump into his palm, he will know what those data represent.


    "Fifty years later, someone found a bottle of magic substance, which cured his asthma for many years. He gave it to his children as a family treasure..."


    "Three years later, the National Research Bureau received a special package with the word" shenlu "on it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One piece of information enters Ye Chen''s cognition. After reading the information, ye Chen comes out of the retrieval database. He says to himself with a sigh of relief: "sure enough, in modern times, some people have discovered the natural dew." But now, the natural God dew has not appeared in front of the public, and is not called the natural God dew, but flows behind the IT institute in a mysterious way.


    No, no, no, it should not be said that Tiansheng shenlu is flowing behind the IT institute. It is not certain that the substance studied by the IT institute is Tiansheng shenlu. The existence of pills can only show that Tiansheng shenlu was put into use, but at what stage did it enter the tablets remains to be investigated.


    Just when ye Chen wanted to carry out a second round of search on the characteristics of the natural dew, the curtain like the starry sky above the system space suddenly waved a circle after circle of ripples, as if the calm lake was destroyed by the sudden rain.


    System space is a multidimensional space independent of the external world. However, it is not completely unconnected with the outside world. Everything in the outside world has been transformed into the sky curtain at the top of the system space and turned into a vast world. Now the star sky fluctuates, which means that someone in the external world has invaded yechen''s private territory.Yechen will be outside the monitoring video out, is the sword two people group knocking at his room door. Ye Chen stood up and went to the road of system space to the real world. He might be able to learn some news through meditation. But it is inevitable that the closed door will miss something else. The two men of sword will come to the door. This is not another chance provided by God.


    After leaving the system space, ye Chen closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, and took away all the fatigue hidden under his eyes. Later, ye Chen adjusted his facial expression, and then he took off the protective cover and walked to the door until he showed the right arrogance and contempt in the mirror.


    Opening the door, the impatient look of the sword and sword suddenly came into the eye. Ye Chen asked, "how did you come?"


    "I didn''t tell you, would you go to us after lunch?" The knife fiddled his hair, and looked at Ye Chen for a while, but it was absolutely impossible to scan the wide room. His eyes seemed confused. Ye Chen found that he was self-contained and frank, and let the knife put down his doubts. The knife pulled Ye Chen out of the room with a smile and said, "you don''t open the door for so long. We thought you were still thinking you were What''s going on. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "No, I was just sleeping, a little tired, and now I''ve had lunch?" Ye Chen touched his stomach and said regretfully, "I haven''t had lunch yet. Can I still eat it now?"


    "You can go to the restaurant at any time, but it will be more lively in the past. It''s better to have a lively meal." Said the sword.


    Ye Chen remembers the chaotic scene when he went to the restaurant last time. He just smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes a glance at the room where Yunzheng and Yunzheng are. Their door is closed, and this time, the door is not opened.


    Ye Chen asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, we have to tell you about the mission in detail. I told you this morning. Did you forget it?" The knife raised the volume, as if it were a little upset.


    Ye Chen said slowly, "I''m sorry, I just woke up, my brain is a little confused, now I remember."


    "Come in, come in, sit down and talk." Ye Chen steps aside and invites two people in. The sword waved his hand, and the sword said in disgust: "it''s such a small place that I feel uncomfortable even to breathe."


    "You come with us." Dao Dao is not so straightforward, but judging from his behavior, he has no idea about entering Ye Chen''s room.


    Ye Chen picks her eyebrows and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he follows them obediently. The sword is still on the road. Knowing that there is still room for ye Chen to use, he should be nice to win over people''s hearts. After taking him to lunch, he will take him back to his residence.


    Ye Chen''s residence is only the lowest castle, but it is the castle where swords and swords live. The castle where these two people live is twice as large as the castle where they live. Not to mention the beautiful and moving girls guarding their side to serve them. Yechen walked all the way, looking at the cold and twisted prosperity, he asked, "as long as you become a super Are those who have the ability to do so? "


    Sword and sword walked in front of him. There was a beauty in their arms. The beauty''s face was affectionate, which made them reluctant to look away. They didn''t have time to look back. Naturally, they didn''t see ye Chen''s cold face.


    What they can hear with their ears is a young man''s admiration for this luxurious life. As the complacent point of the past two people, "of course, it''s difficult for you to live like us two in a short time. However, compared with other people, we two believe that you can go faster and farther, but you have got both of us Approved guy. " These two people even boast of the same tone, is really worthy of being in collusion for many years.


    "Well, how long did it take you two to have such a good life?" Ye Chen continued to ask. On the way to the IT research institute before, two people in a state of stupidity had also answered this question. Now ye Chen wants to hear how the two people in a state of self-confidence and complacency will answer.


    At that time, the three men had already arrived in the main hall. They sat on the throne, looked down at Ye Chen from above, narrowed their eyes and told the beauties, "go and take a stool for brother Ye."


    The beauties retreated from the edge, and soon came back, bringing back several beautiful beauties. The original beauties returned to the swords and swords, while the remaining ones went to yechen. They knelt down in front of him and kissed his shoes. Then they walked behind Ye Chen. Some beauties twisted their bodies and made themselves into the shape of chairs She sat down on the beauty and threw herself at him.


    Ye Chen''s face did not change and his heart beat as usual. He held people in his arms, but his eyes were staring at the swords and swords, as if they would not stop without an answer. Originally, they were enjoying the taste of beauty, but ye Chen''s eyes were like nails, which made them uncomfortable.


    Finally, Dao gave in first. He rubbed his thick eyebrows and said, "our two brothers are capable people. It took only seven years to get our present status. If you go out and order thousands of troops, you can''t compare with our two brothers, but with us, we can guarantee you our present status in ten years."


    Seven years. Compared with the previous answer, the current answer is more precise and persuasive. Ye Chen''s eyes half closed, he unyielding asked: "before entering the IT institute, what did the two big brothers do before?"


    "Didn''t we tell you? The two of us are gangsters. " Sword and sword looked at each other and laughed and said, "you guys, think we were lying to you before?"


    No, just forgotten. Leaf morning skin smile meat not laugh.


    Sword and sword were gangsters before they entered the IT institute. Visual inspection was not a powerful role. After entering the IT institute, it took seven years to climb up to the present position, and now it is not a powerful role. Ye Chen thinks about the castle before, and sums up the information in his heart.


    Ye Chen didn''t fully believe the seven years they said. He set seven years as a threshold. If sword and sword said the truth, then seven years was the minimum threshold. If sword and sword did not tell the truth, then from their personalities, we can infer that their time in the IT institute should be more than seven years."Well Why did the two big brothers come to the Institute? " Looking at swords and swords, they are not totally impatient. Ye Chen keeps up his efforts. What he has studied in the IT institute is probably the Tianshen shenlu he has been looking for. Now he is very interested in the IT institute, and he will not give up any opportunity to inquire into information.


    "Why come to the Institute?" Ye Chen''s question made the two people sitting on the high position in a trance. They fell into meditation, and their eyes did not focus, as if they were immersed in something.


    Ye Chen called two people in a low voice, but they didn''t get any response. Without the attention of sword and sword, ye Chen got up from the beauty who was sitting there. Another beauty wanted to stop him, but he was not as strong as him. Ye Chen pulled up the beauty lying down below and said to several beauties, "I don''t need you here. You go down."


    Several beauties shivered and looked at Ye Chen, but none of them did what ye Chen said.


    "Listen to me. If anything happens, I''ll take care of you." Ye Chen made a promise to several people, saying that he seldom makes a promise. Once he has made a promise, he will certainly do what he says. However, his rare kindness has not been accepted by the beauties. They look at each other and then look at the two swords who are still in a trance. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Ye Chen sighed. One or two of these beauties are masters of the stars, but now they are cultivated to be servile. They do not have their own judgment and even their dignity. They only know how to act according to orders and only know how to serve others.


    They are almost destroyed by this twisted society. Ye Chen knows it clearly.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you. If I don''t want to complain to your master, I''ll be out of sight." Being rude to girls has always been a taboo for ye Chen, but now, in order to achieve his goal, he has to adopt special methods.


    The beauties look at Ye Chen with bewilderment and fear. What they don''t know is why he suddenly becomes another person they don''t know. They are afraid because they are really afraid that ye Chen really let sword and sword punish them.


    "Get out of here Under Ye Chen''s repeated oppression, the beauties left with disheartened faces. Ye Chen watched them go away, which made him feel comfortable.


    He went around the palace for a few times, but could not find a chair to sit on. Instead, he sat down on the ground. The ground was covered with red carpet, so it would not be too cold to sit. Ye Chen looks up at the two men who are immersed in their own world. He has learned a little bit about observing people before. Although he may not be able to see something now, maybe it is?


    Maybe he can see something?


    Ye Chen held this idea to see.


    On the throne, swords and swords are sitting side by side. The throne is a very wide seat. The brilliant crystal wall is very consistent with the aesthetic taste of Chinese people. It is no different from the Dragon chair of ancient emperors. The sword is sitting on the left and the sword is sitting on the right. Both of them are accompanied by beauties. The beauty is around their necks and their faces are smiling. Even if they don''t pay attention to them now, they are The fake smile on their faces could not be picked off. Ye Chen''s focus was not on the two withered flowers. He first set his eyes on the face of the knife.


    Compared with the sword, the facial features of the sword are stronger. Of course, compared with the soldiers of the United States, he is just a little white face. From the drooping eyes of the Dao, he often has a strange mind. The drooping eyebrows and eyes can well cover his bad mind. If ye Chen was not good at observing words and expressions, maybe Ye Chen would have been countless swords One of those who cheat.


    What''s the state of Dao now? His drooping eyelids, now it can be said, are hanging on his mouth, and the next second it seems to melt on the ground. His eyes are always betraying him. Dao realizes this, he doesn''t want to let people know what he is thinking, so he can guard the window of his mind in this way. He must be in a heavy mood now. The corners of his eyes are drooping, and the corners of his mouth are drooping. Every inch of his face is full of laughter. All of them are heavy and shackles.


    Ye Chen turned his eyes away. His eyes turned twice on the withered beauty and twice on the gorgeous decoration, which turned to the sword''s face. The skeleton of the sword is very small. He looks thin, and his face is also thin. A person with such a small skeleton can easily show his heart. A gentle and generous person, standing there, is an invincible flower in full bloom, which makes people want to run to it. But for a mean person, his small skeleton can''t hide anything, and he can''t hide his natural coolness What people see in his eyes is just ghost fire.


    The sword is the latter. When he looks at people, whether with goodwill or malice, he is always full of opinions and scorn in his eyes. He is not a pleasant guy. From appearance to manner, he is not a pleasant fellow.


    Compared with the sword, every time the sword talks, it is easy to cause Ye Chen''s displeasure. It can be said that if the person who talks with the sword is not mature Ye Chen, but those young and vigorous young people, they will fight every two words.


    The sword now has no power and vitality in his eyes. It looks like a puppet with strings. His hair is messy. It is confused by beauties. The sword thinks that this is the sentiment, but under the present situation, it is inevitable that he is a bit embarrassed. His mouth opened slightly, and ye Chen could hear him breathing with his mouth. From the perspective of human physiology, this is a wrong way of breathing. People usually breathe with their mouths only when their noses are blocked. Ye Chen''s eyes move up and fall on his nose. The nose of sword is straight and looks very beautiful.


    Ye Chen drew back his eyes and put one hand under his nose. He coughed low and brought a little system energy. The voice with energy can wake up the sword more than the previous call.


    Sword two people look at Ye Chen, Leng for a while, after recovering their own mind.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Chen asked.


    The knife touched his mouth and said, "thinking about our past."


    "Unpleasant memories." The sword glanced at his mouth, fell back, and pushed aside the beauty who had come up. He was in such a state of mind that he could not even tease her.


    Ye Chen can bet fifty cents. The story of these two people coming in will never be good. Otherwise, the two people will not show such a blank and hateful look.


    Ye Chen is thinking about whether to add another fire to break the casserole and ask the end. However, the sword and sword did not give him such a chance. Maybe they realized that they had disclosed too much to Ye Chen, or maybe they simply did not want to recall the past. In short, they changed the topic."Are you aware of your mission now?" The knife asks Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "I remember, as long as you protect the boss who will come to inspect, right?" Ye Chen didn''t understand what the two men were thinking. Before, they just told him about the task and then left. He thought they wanted to take the opportunity to kill him, but now they have found themselves. What are these two guys doing?


    "Absolutely wrong." From the gate of the palace came a girl with green hair and two green eyes. Ye Chen turned her head and saw that the girl didn''t come in, but drifted in. Ye Chen had seen this person before, that is, one of the super powers to clean people during the restaurant riot.


    A very good little girl.


    After the girl disdainfully shook Ye Chen''s one eye, looked at the sword two people said: "this is the ghost that you two find for death?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    "What for the dead? We''re helping the younger generation." Sword two people smile kindly, looking at Ye Chen''s eyes is more soft.


    The girl spat contemptuously, "you two, is hypocrisy."


    "No home, what are you talking about?" The knife spoke with a warning.


    The so-called homeless girl sneered, no longer sharp. She looked at Ye Chen and asked, "is this what you want me to do? Look after this guy? "


    "That''s right. We want you to take care of him, so that he doesn''t offend the boss. He''s going there for the first time, and he doesn''t know the rules. Then we''ll trouble you." Said the sword.


    No family flies down, and calmly sits on the ground Ye Chen looks at each other, and then casually says: "it''s not care, it''s the friendship that I owe you before, but it''s still on now." After that, she added, "can I take someone with me now?"


    "Wait a minute. We have a few more words to tell him. Go outside and wait a minute." The sword came down from the throne and stood up straight.


    Wujia nodded and flew out of the palace.


    Ye Chen also stood up. He looked at the direction of Wujia''s departure and looked at the swords and swords. He asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No one has a bad temper. Don''t worry about her." Dao said, and the sword added, "we two asked you to participate in this task. We didn''t want you to die. We wanted you to experience. We didn''t have much chance to contact the boss."


    "In the task, you will meet a lot of people who are favored by other superpowers. You need to have a good relationship with them, and then it is very likely that they will become super powers like you." Said the knife.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. Don''t let both of us down." The sword continued.


    Ye Chen nodded and said gratefully on his face: "the two big brothers have the kindness of knowing what they have met with me. When the water drops, you should repay each other. I will remember the kindness of the two elder brothers who helped me today."


    Sword and sword waved their hands with satisfaction: "you can think like this, we are very pleased, go to find no home, she will take good care of you."


    When ye Chen walked out of the palace, he had been thinking about a question, that is, what position did the two swordsmen put him in? Was it a fearless enemy or a friend who wanted to win him over? If it''s the former, what are they talking about today? If it is the latter, is the calculation that ye Chen noticed before is just an illusion?


    Things become more and more complicated and confusing, which brings Ye Chen a sense of stimulation and a sense of uneasiness. He had been in charge of the overall situation for too long before. Now he has entered other people''s chess game, and his position suddenly changes, which makes him a little uncomfortable. However, the sense of uneasiness is short-lived and silent, and the stimulation that can solve the puzzle is long-lasting. Ye Chen is confident, no matter how things are After twists and turns, he will be the winner in the end.


    As for the reason?


    There was only one. He didn''t want to be a loser.


    As soon as ye Chen walked out of the door, he bumped into a soft wall. An adult man''s strength was still very big. He knocked him out for a long distance. She touched her hurt nose and glared at Ye Chen. Ye Chen said with a sorry smile, "are you ok?"


    "Do you think I''m ok when I look like this?" Wujia is very angry and laughs. His hair suddenly stretches and rushes to Ye Chen. Ye Chen subconsciously wants to dodge. But the next second he stops, and he can escape. He just feels that when his heart is not exposing his strength, he is hung up by Wujia''s hair. Wujia is suspended in the air. Ye Chen''s head is down and his feet are wrapped with Wujia''s hair Suspended in mid air.


    Wujia flies to Ye Chen, looks down at Ye Chen from above and says, "do you know what you just did?"


    "I just accidentally bumped into you. I''m sorry." Ye Chen smiles and has a good attitude.


    However, this does not satisfy Wujia. She takes a look at her hair, and ye Chen experiences the feeling of sitting on a jump machine. After Wujia punishes him, she asks again, "do you know what you just did?"


    "I make you unhappy. I''m a big jerk. You scold me and beat me without resistance. But can you stop swinging me around? I just finished lunch." Ye Chen has no choice but to coax the girl. The little girl who has no family is not easy to coax. He thinks about it and has to pretend to be stupid. Ye Chen covered his stomach and begged.


    "You''re sensible." Wujia eased her face, threw Ye Chen to the ground, and then she returned to the ground and came to Ye Chen with her feet on the ground. She said, "from today on, I will be your boss. From now on, you have to listen to me. If I tell you to go east, you will go east. If you go west, you will go west. If you don''t do as I say, I will hang you on the castle which is the highest in the villa group What is freezing death


    The words of no home are cruel. Ye Chen lies on the ground and looks at her expression, thinking silently in his heart: she is serious.


    It seems that he is only a child in his early ten years of age. When he is in his early ten years, he is still a little girl in grade four or five of primary school in the outside world. She is spoiled and spoiled. She will grow blisters in two steps. No family like this, in the end, which family raised such a tough girl?Ye Chen thought fruitless, for his own safety, shamelessly chose to yield under the power of no home.


    Wujia is very satisfied with Ye Chen''s insight. He drags Ye Chen out. Ye Chen finally gains the privilege of following him. He doesn''t let a big man in the villa group be dragged by a little girl. He falls and turns around and finds that the place where no home brings him is the lake where he was brought by swords and swords.


    "Remember this place." No home floating in the air for a long time, the first words he said to Ye Chen was this sentence.


    Ye Chen looked several times before nodding seriously and said, "I have already remembered."


    "From tomorrow on, don''t come here." Wu Jia continued.


    Ye Chen Leng for a moment, he subconsciously looked at the lake and asked: "why?"


    "Why?" Wu Jia repeated his question and flew down from the sky. She stopped at the same place as ye Chen''s eyes. She grabbed the meat on Ye Chen''s face and began to knead it: "your face is still pretty, how come you don''t have a brain?"


    "Do you know where this is?" No one asked.


    Ye Chen tries his best to save his face without harming Wujia and exposing his own strength. Unfortunately, he fails. Wujia has never been a simple girl. Her horror lies not only in her super ability, but also in her ability to stick to others. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Ye Chen had no choice but to blurt out his voice and ask, "isn''t this the lake?" Lakes can be found everywhere. Before ye Chen thought this was just an ordinary lake, but now no one is so cautious. Ye Chen suddenly thinks that this lake may have its own special features. However, he looked left and right, but he didn''t see where the special was.


    "It''s called lover''s lake." No home said.


    Ye Chen asked in surprise: "there will be lovers here?" With all due respect, this is a collection of interests. From his entry to the present, he is a couple of passionate lovers who have not seen it.


    "You come with me." Wu Jia''s hair entangled Ye Chen''s hands and carried him to the sky. At first, ye Chen was still in a fog. But when he and Wujia flew high above the sky and looked down at the lover lake, he suddenly understood why it was called lover lake. From below, he could not see anything, but from the top down, you could see a huge love inlaid in this piece Among the willow trees, the rocking chairs hidden among the willows seem to have a meaning.


    Ye Chen sighed, "there are people who designed the lake." Lover lake, hidden love. I don''t know what the ingenious person designed here. Ye Chen really wants to get to know that person when he has a chance.


    Wujia heard his words, and laughed out of his voice, and it was the kind of sarcastic laughter very strong. Ye Chen struggled twice to adjust his position, then looked up at Wujia and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at you. Do you think the people who designed this place are good people?" He always has a preference for artists, but what he says is not unreasonable. However, ye Chen doesn''t want to be run over by a little girl. Although his purpose is to make Wujia feel that he is easy to bully, it is not a good thing for him to retreat.


    So ye Chenhui went back: "art has no boundaries. What I appreciate is his talent, not this man."


    "If you don''t love this person, you have no right to say that you love his talent." Wujia is also a pole spirit. She doesn''t agree with what ye Chen says. Ye Chen thought about it, and a little girl about these is not like, simply do not speak.


    She looked at the heart-shaped lake below and said, "you say, if people sink here, can they still get it out?"


    "In theory, it can." It''s just that the fish is no longer a person, but a pool of rotten meat. Ye Chen looked at Wu Jia and asked, "did someone drown here?"


    "No Wu Jia flies to the ground, and once again leaves Ye Chen behind. However, this time, ye Chen has learned to be good. He has already been prepared and landed safely. His clothes are not dirty.


    No home to see his landing after the appearance of thump, can not help but use his hair to smoke him.


    Ye Chen some unknown, so, no home also lazy to explain, she went out, while walking said: "remember what I said, do not come here after nothing."


    "Good." Ye Chen nodded obediently. He always felt that there was something in wujiahua, but now he could not understand the meaning of wujiahua.


    "One more thing, the boss is coming tomorrow. You stay in the team honestly. If you can''t talk, you can''t do anything. There are many people who want to make a difference. The boss doesn''t lack your protection." No home added.


    Ye Chen still nods obediently.


    "Go away, just nod and say yes, it doesn''t mean anything." Wu Jia''s hair throws Ye Chen far away. This time, he plays a trick. After ye Chen is ready to land, he finds that Wujia is not going to throw him down. When he shakes his mind, Wujia looses his hair, and ye Chen almost doesn''t touch his nose on the ground.


    "What a strange little girl." Ye Chen looked at his feet and limped back to his residence.


    No family lies on the couch of the lover lake, looks at the lover Lake in front of her, and murmurs: "what kind of love, love, life and death, are empty words, all liars." Her eyes are full of sadness.


    Ye Chen meets ah Hui and Yun Zheng on the way back. They support each other and look right from the perspective of others. Ye Chen calls them back, and they walk slowly back together. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkles on their hair, which looks sad.


    "Can we have dinner now?" asked Ye Chen


    "Why do you only care about eating?" A Hui looks at him, how disdainful.


    Ye Chen thought, or did not kick him, if he kicks now, exposed he is in pretending to be lame.


    "We don''t know if we have any. Why don''t we deal with your call first and then go to dinner?" Yun Zheng is more calm. He can take over all the topics that ye Chen throws out.


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "well, go back to the room first."


    After returning to the room, ye Chen lay down for a while, and someone came to give him the medicine. He took the medicine and asked the smirking drug delivery man with ecstasy: "who gave it to me?"


    The man just giggled and didn''t say anything. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was saliva on the ground. Ye Chen could not help but send the others away. He looked at a bottle of golden sore medicine and a pill, and sighed.Sure enough, everyone is living under surveillance, and there is no freedom at all.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door again. Ye Chen was tired and sleepy all day. He didn''t want to open the door. The man outside the door was also fierce. He directly took down yechen''s door. When ye Chen heard the voice, he looked up in a daze and saw that his door was torn down.


    No family came in in in the smoke and dust, and said, "your boss condescended to come to you. You don''t open the door, even if you don''t open the door, you don''t come to greet you after the boss comes in?"


    Ye Chen has a blank face. In the past, he has also contacted many spoiled girls, but he has never seen homelessness like this. After tearing down all the doors of people''s rooms, he comes in and questions the owner of the room and says that you haven''t come out to meet me.


    For a moment, ye Chen suddenly didn''t want to hide his strength. A little angry, he wanted to teach bear a good lesson. However, ye Chen''s reason still controlled him and didn''t let him do anything irreversible.


    Of course, ye Chen will not admit that the drugs on his hands played a key role in his failure to break out. After Wujia finished his big man''s speech, he put the ointment in his hand into Ye Chen''s hand. It is not a good thing, red potion.


    Something to coax children into. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Although the level of hongyaoshui is much lower than that of Jinchuang medicine, ye Chen thinks that the little girl without a family has already been affectionate by converting the time they knew each other into friendship. Out of the face project, ye Chen decides to move the meaning.


    A word from no family blocked all his hypocrisy.


    No family around her that watery big eyes scan Ye Chen''s room, and then a face of disgust said: "you live in this kind of broken place, no wonder you are poor."


    Leaf morning skin smile meat not laugh.


    Poor? Acid? Gas?


    Which of these three words can match him?


    Ye Chen shook the red potion in his hand and said, "thank you for your potion. Do you have anything else to say?" The implication of his words is obvious, if there is no home to speak, then he will see off the guests.


    Wujia looked at him, as if he was surprised that he dared to be so rude to his superiors. She opened her mouth, but she did not know what suddenly occurred to her. She closed her mouth and turned away.


    Ye Chen watched her leave, looked at his virtual door, and kneaded her eyebrows with headache. When the sky falls, he can still find a way, but the door is broken Is it difficult to weld back with the system''s super technology?


    Forget it, it doesn''t have to be tomorrow. He can be sent to the middle of his white coat and become a fresh mouse.


    When ye Chen hesitated whether to pull ah Hui and Yun Zheng over to work as coolie, Wu Jia stepped in again and said with a gloomy face: "don''t accept other people''s things casually." After saying that, another gust of wind like floating away.


    Ye Chen felt that his eyebrow corner was more painful. He stood up and went to the door, moved the door panel to the door frame to block the door, and pushed the cabinet to the back of the door. After doing these things, he slowly opened the protective cover, threw the golden sore medicine into the system space, and let the system customer service directly help him destroy it.


    Who sent the wound healing medicine? Ye Chen knows it. Besides the sword, who cares about him so much? No matter whether the acne medicine is for his good or what special materials are added in it, it is not important for ye Chen. Anyway, there is a system, and a bottle of small acne medicine can not threaten him.


    Ye Chen sleeps in the room for a day. The next day, he receives a suit. He takes care of himself and goes out with his little brother, who is smiling but dull in his eyes.


    They walked a long way towards the gate, until they reached the gate. The corridor from the gate to the castle had been covered with red carpet. The old man who watched the gate was also there. He stood beside the gate like a thin bamboo pole. Ye Chen looked at it and thought it was dazzling. He stood face to face, just like other people in suits and leathers and full of smiles Two rows, just like a dog blood eight o''clock file to meet the master''s servants.


    Ye Chen looks for the homeless figure for a moment, but he doesn''t see it. He looks back, perhaps because of the different work arrangements.


    But after a while, he saw no family wearing a small white floral skirt came late. Most importantly, the little ancestor came here step by step with his feet.


    Wujia also noticed Ye Chen''s eyes. She took a look at Ye Chen. There was no light in her eyes. It was full of dark clouds.


    Wujia stands at the end of the red carpet. Coincidentally, when she sets foot on it, the door keeper slowly opens the door, and a dark gray extended sedan comes in. Ye Chen has never seen that model. It should be a modified car. It looks luxurious and atmospheric, better than any other car Ye Chen has ever seen.


    Without knowing it, he straightened up.


    The car came in and stopped by the old man. The old man humbly lowered his head and opened the door. First, a pair of polished shoes, then straight legs. Finally, ye Chen saw the real face of the boss behind the IT Research Institute, a tall and handsome man of mixed blood.


    Ye Chen watched with the rest of the light, some backlight, and because of the distance is too far, always can not see clearly, but he always feel that the boss''s outline is a little familiar.


    When the boss comes all the way, holding the hand of no family and calling sweetheart affectionately, ye Chen suddenly realizes: no wonder he thinks that men are familiar with each other. He and Wujia are very similar, and both of them have deep green eyes of grandmother.


    Wujia allows her boss to take her hand. She has a smile on her face, but she is not warm. She calls daddy in her mouth, but there is not much intimacy. Ye Chen understands why the swordsmen and swordsmen can throw him to Wujia and ignore them. It turns out that this little girl is the biggest hidden boss.


    The boss took no family to dinner, and a group of security guards were also taken care of by the boss gently: "sit down and eat together. Don''t be too stiff."


    If no home is a sharp ice cone on the sea, then the boss is a generous iceberg. Although there is a cool feeling in his bones, in other people''s eyes, this iceberg reveals the brilliance of human nature and even reflects the light of the sun.


    Ye Chen eats carelessly and listens to people who have become security guards like him to discuss in a low voice that the boss is handsome, gentle and considerate. He laughs in his heart. He doesn''t know who the boss is, but he knows one thing now, that is, the boss has a strong ability to win over people.Ye Chen has no appetite. He pretends to drink, while Yu Guang turns around in the restaurant. He accidentally turns around the door and sees Yun Zheng and ah Hui walking together. Ah Hui sees him and smiles at him and puts his things in his hands.


    What''s in his hand?


    With a stone.


    Ye Chen supported his chin and thought why ah Hui took the stone. Now it''s not a place to go out. After saying hello to Ye Chen, Yun Zheng and ah Hui left. Ye Chen thought for a moment, and the boss and Wujia over there also finished eating.


    The boss held no home in his arms and said angrily, "honey, you didn''t eat much today."


    No home clever nestles in the boss''s arms, the voice and smile are not familiar with the world''s sweet: "Daddy, I''ve had enough."


    "the first mock exam is you and your mother." The boss gave a kiss on the forehead of no family, and said with a little nostalgia.


    No home to speak, she took the boss''s neck, shrunk into a group.


    The plan for the boss to visit the villa group seems to have been made. On the first day, they just took a walk outside to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment of the villa group. Most of the time, the boss was chatting with no family. Occasionally, the boss would take a few people from the security guard to chat.


    "When did you come here?" Asked the boss.


    "Three years ago," said the man who had been drawn after much thought ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    The boss''s eyes became distant and fell on the mountain in the distance and said, "time is not short."


    The man didn''t know what the boss meant, so he had to smile. After that, the boss and no home chatted again, the man retracted into the security team, and took a long breath.


    Most of the conversations in the daytime are boring conversations, which have no practical significance. Ye Chen hides himself in the crowd and is lucky to avoid the opportunity of being called lucky.


    Ye Chen thought that there would not be too much intersection between him and his boss. After all, his purpose was to destroy the IT institute, and the boss was his enemy. But what he didn''t expect was that God made a joke on him that night.


    It''s like this. After a day''s security work, ye Chen drags his tired body back to the room. Before he can smile after seeing his recovery door, he is pulled into their room by ah Hui.


    After protecting the house as usual, ye Chen pinched his shoulder and asked, "what do you want me to do here?"


    "We''ve found something that may have a lot to do with it research," ah Hui said in a low voice


    Ye Chen came a little interested, he picked a eyebrow and asked, "what is it?"


    Ah Hui takes out the stone and shakes it in front of Ye Chen. He says it''s a stone. In fact, it''s a compliment. The size of the stone is not as big as ah Hui''s nail cover. It should be said that it is a stone.


    "Stone?" Ye Chen asked.


    Ah Hui hissed, and Yun Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s not a stone, it''s a treasure."


    "What do you say?" If you change a person, ye Chen either feels that this person has a hole in his brain or that he is digging himself. However, Yun Zheng has spoken, and ye Chen intends to listen to what he says.


    Maybe this piece of ugly stone is really a treasure.


    Ah Hui talked about their fate after they went out today mysteriously. They have sensors that can sense their own things. They want to know more about the IT institute, so they run out early in the morning. There are no people in the Research Institute in the morning. The two of them walk along the position shown by the sensor. After walking for most of a day, they find that they are lost. At this time, the sensor can not sense the existence of Yun Zheng''s things They had to find their own way. After a few rounds, they saw an open manor. The manor was like the existence in a fairy tale book. It was luxurious and beautiful. It was full of rich people''s breath. But on top of that, what was more amazing was the modern buildings in the park. Those buildings were mainly white, with very high chimneys, and There are multi-dimensional and three-dimensional modeling. In a word, we can see at a glance the coldness of science and technology.


    "That''s the heart of the Institute." Cloud Zheng looks at Ye Chen''s eyes and says this sentence firmly.


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "I have the same idea as you."


    Sword once said that there was a place where only white coats could be found. At that time, neither Yun Zheng nor ah Hui had white coats on their hands, nor could they find a few pitiful orders to give them two white coats. The two of them hid in the distance to watch, hoping to get some information.


    When the time is near noon, that is, ye Chen and his boss and other people go to the restaurant, an ugly open car covered with a large sheet of rain cover slowly drives into the manor.


    Yunzheng and ahui found the truck almost at the same time.


    "You slip in first No, next time. " Cloud Zheng frowns, said half and then took back, he looked at his crutch face displeased.


    Ah Hui nodded and looked at the far away truck and said, "what''s in the car?"


    Yun Zheng stopped and said, "you can go and have a look."


    "I''ll bring you a present." As soon as Yun Zheng''s voice fell, ah Hui turned into an arc and shot at the truck.


    Yun Zheng left his crutch aside, sat on the ground and looked at his feet. Until a Hui handed over the stone in his hand, he raised his head with a smile and said, "are you back?"


    "I''m back." Ah Hui wiped his face and sat down beside Yun Zheng. He boasted: "I just saw it. The car is full of stones. I took one and gave it to you."


    "This stone must have a special purpose." Yun Zheng did not want to say, he took the stone and looked at it for a while, but did not find anything special. After thinking about it, he put the stone into ah Hui''s hand and said, "let''s go back first."


    Ah Hui always listens to Yun Zheng, so he takes him back. Later, ye Chen also knew that they met on the road. Ah Hui accidentally exposed the stone when he waved.


    "Do you feel like you''re being watched?" Ye Chen has no temper for ah Hui''s heartlessness, and the stolen things can still be held in his hands. He recalled the scene when he was in the restaurant. He didn''t think of anyone paying attention to ah Hui and Yun Zhengcai. He was relieved.


    "It doesn''t look different from ordinary stones." A Hui touched his nose and made a little sophistry.


    Yun Zheng rubbed his forehead and then added: "see you that stone is not the one we got, it is ah Hui picked up from the ground.""It''s best." Ye Chen nodded and said, "show me the stone."


    Ah Hui responded and moved.


    Ah Hui is right. That stone is indeed no different from ordinary stones. No matter in color or weight, it belongs to the category of ordinary stones, and this general refers to the small stones that can be picked up on the roadside.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and felt it. The stone in his hand seemed to be alive. From the inside of the stone, there was a white light. The light was soft and gentle, and there was no aggression at all. Ye Chen even felt a natural sense of security.


    "The stone has moved!" Ah Hui suddenly exclaimed. Ye Chen opened his eyes, held the stone in his hand and rubbed it and said, "give me this stone."


    A Hui is a little tangled: "I''m giving it to Yun Zheng."


    Ye Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yun Zheng grabbed a Hui''s chin and twisted his face to one side and said, "I''ll give it to you." His tone is solemn. Ah Hui wanted to speak at first, but he didn''t speak after listening to Yun Zheng.


    Ye Chen nodded, and with the cover of his pocket, he put his hand into the system space and took out a small bottle. The small bottle was only the long tube of Ye Chen''s middle finger. He handed the small bottle to a Hui and said, "holy water for all diseases."


    A Hui eyebrow smile eyes open, turn a head to pass cloud Zheng, smile say: "give you." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Yun Zheng took it and touched ah Hui''s head.


    Ye Chen put the stone away, and said in a vague way, "if you have a chance, I will introduce my wife to you."


    "Why?" Ah Hui looks at it blankly.


    Yun Zheng understood it. He touched ah Hui''s head and said with a smile, "sister-in-law is a very good person. If you have a chance, you should get to know each other well."


    "I''m gone." Ye Chen sighs that he just can''t see. He''d better leave as soon as possible, and don''t feel uncomfortable here. Ye Chen walked out and saw the moon hanging high in the sky, round and big. He pondered for a while and went out again.


    There is a thin layer of cloud around the moon, whether it will cover half of the moon. Yechen follows the position of the moon, and I don''t know how long he walked. He accidentally mentions a stone. The stone flies out and makes a puffing sound.


    Ye Chen wakes up like a dream. He looks around him and finds that he has come to the lover''s Lake unconsciously.


    Today''s lover lake is a little different from the past, perhaps because the moon is too beautiful, or perhaps because of other reasons, ye Chen turned his head and wanted to go back, but he was stopped by a voice, which came from the hidden rocking chair, a warm and familiar male voice line: "since you are here, why don''t you come here and sit down?"


    This is an invitation from the boss of it Research Institute. If it is a young man who is eager for quick success and instant benefit and wants to become a member of the super ability person by virtue of the relationship between the super ability person and the super power person, what will he do?


    The answer is no doubt. Ye Chen walked with a steady step and approached the winding willow forest. In the gap between the willows, he saw the boss''s appearance. Ye Chen respectfully said, "good evening, boss." The smile was formal and a little excited.


    "It''s not working hours now, so don''t be so rigid. My surname is Yu and my name is Changsheng. You can call me my name."


    Ye Chen hesitated between eyebrows, and his feet began to shake uneasily for two times. Then he swallowed his mouth and replied, "good long life, I''m yechen."


    Yu Changsheng picked his eyebrows with interest. He swept open his coat and said, "this name sounds familiar."


    Ye Chen''s heart is a meal, but the face appeared shy: "we have a dozen called Ye Chen in the village."


    "Oh?" Yu Changsheng followed his words and asked, as if he wanted to hear.


    Ye Chen glanced at the rocking chair that Yu Changsheng was sitting on. The rocking chair was the size of two people. It was more than enough for two men of the same size as ye Chen and Yu Changsheng to sit on. Then he said, "our village was lucky to have received a donation from a great philanthropist."


    Yu Changsheng answered, and then said, "why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    Ye Chen sat down in a daze. He was at a loss. He even began to be confused: "my great philanthropist, he and we all..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Speak slowly." Yu Changsheng smiles with kindness. There is no contempt in the smile, only care. He is like the water of lover lake, which makes people feel soft.


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Changsheng, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say it like that." Yu Changsheng interrupted him, looked into his eyes and said, "you are also a human being, I am also a human being. We are equal. Now we are having an equal exchange. You have nothing to apologize for me."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a strange emotion flowed through his heart. For a moment, and then it passed away. Ye Chen could not find it before he could think deeply about it. His brain crashed for several seconds before reacting. Subconsciously, ye Chen said, "Changsheng, you have a lot of insight."


    "You are not the same, I wonder if you would like to tell me your opinion?" Yu Changsheng still laughs. It seems that he was born with the emotion of laughter. From the morning till now, ye Chen has never seen Yu Changsheng not smile.


    "Of course." Ye Chen nodded, "I think I can express my ideas clearly now, but I am chatting with my friends."


    "Yes." Yu Changsheng nodded and laughed happily.


    After organizing his own language, ye Chen looked at the placid surface of the lover lake and said, "I was born in a small village. In the year I was born, a great philanthropist came to the village. He donated a lot of money to our village. It was he who helped build roads and modern infrastructure in our village. From then on, we would never have to run to 30 I went to school


    Yu Changsheng said leisurely, "let me guess, that great philanthropist is called Ye Chen?"


    "That''s right." Ye Chen touched his nose. His nose was a little red, and then he continued: "the people of the older generation are very grateful to Mr. Ye Chen for his contribution to our village. Therefore, nine out of ten boys born that year are called yechen."


    "Not only thanks, but also expectations. I want you to be as good as he is." Yu Changsheng also has some feelings.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment and then said, "I didn''t think about it before. I still feel like I''m tired of repeating my name with others."


    "Sure enough, he''s still a child." Yu Changsheng laughed more happily.Ye Chen bashfully used his hand to touch the back of his head, but he also laughed but did not speak. Yu Changsheng laughed for a long time before he stopped. He stepped on the bracket beside the rocking chair. The rocking chair moved and slowly swayed: "I didn''t want to shake before. Now I''m shaking to take care of you." He said to Ye Chen as if he had asked for merit.


    Ye Chen was a little embarrassed: "I''m not a child anymore. I don''t like these things."


    "Are you a child compared to me? I''m a member of society. You young people like to call me uncle. " Yu Changsheng pats Ye Chen''s head in a straightforward way, which makes people feel that they are concerned by their elders.


    Ye Chen was angry: "you are a member of the community, good, but you look like you are only 30 years old, and you are not much older than me."


    "I''m almost 50 years old," Yu said


    "Deceitful?" Ye Chen was scared and almost jumped up. He looked at Yu Changsheng''s face carefully, then touched his chin and said suspiciously, "you must be lying to me. You look like you are 30 years old."


    "You think I''ll be 30 when I''m 30," Yu said


    "Are you coaxing children?" Ye Chen lost his temper. He turned his head, and the rocking chair slowly stopped. Ye Chen thought about it and started to pedal slowly. Yu Changsheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "who said he didn''t like this kind of toy for children just now?"


    Ye Chen did not speak. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    After a sigh, he began to help Ye Chen pedal the rocking chair. They sat for a while, blowing a gust of wind, which made the two sleepy people wake up in a moment. After seeing ye Chen, he turned from confusion to fear, and smiled wildly.


    There is a moment when ye Chen wants to press the head of the rest of his life into the water of lover lake.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yechen asked, not very angry.


    "I''m looking at the great philanthropists of the future." The rest of my life answered immediately.


    "You''re kidding me?" Asked Ye Chen.


    "No," said the rest of his life shaking his head


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just to tease you."


    Ye Chen looked at the smiling face of the rest of his life, silent.


    "You are not the same as the boss I think." After a while, ye Chen did not bear to open his voice first. He just peeked through the moonlight for the rest of his life. The man could see the rise of lover lake. If he didn''t take the initiative to estimate that he could ignore him all night.


    "Where is not the same?" he asked, who did not return for the rest of his life


    Yechen felt the tone of the rest of his life with a little induction, unlike his usual speech, is the breeze of spring, now he is like that the overlord disguised as a common plant, in the dark is confused with a dangerous breath.


    If the speech were to be taken away. Ye Chen frowns, his intuition tells him not to speak, but emotional heart is forcing him to speak, ye Chen changed a posture and said: "more affinity." It is not to say that there is no affinity for the boss, but the gap between classes can always bring about the difference between human ways of getting along. Take ye Chen for example. He can also fight and make trouble with his subordinates and get along well with him. But the superior''s majesty is always different from his subordinates. But for the rest of his life, he walks on the street. People will sigh about his deep feelings Beyond the profound and beautiful face, it is estimated that the person is still the owner of the huge villa group.


    The rest of my life is like a bench on the side of the road, which is not attracting attention and it will be seen that people will want to be close.


    This is a bad metaphor. Ye Chen only thought about it. Soon he threw the bad metaphor out of the sky. He looked at the rest of his life. His breath seemed heavy and slow, but he could not hear the breath of the rest of his life.


    Ye Chen lost his eyes and asked, "are you a man?"


    The rest of his life looked at him and laughed.


    "You are the most lovely generation I have ever seen." "The rest of his life patted him on the shoulder and said, and then there was a laugh.


    Ye Chen''s face was from white to red, from red to black, and then again, ye chenbai raised his two eyebrows and said, "I''ll be angry if you laugh again."


    Almost no laughing fork for the rest of his life regardless of the image of his stomach while breathing in said: "I have stomachache."


    Yechen had something broken in his mind. He turned around and stood up and left. He pulled him back quickly for the rest of his life and said, "I''m wrong. I apologize to you."


    "You apologize for this is not sincere, I don''t accept it." Ye Chen said, humming coldly.


    The rest of my life did not bear to laugh out: "I am really wrong."


    Yechen suddenly felt uninteresting, and he sat down again, just facing the rest of his life.


    "Why are you back?" asked Ye Chen, smiling for the rest of his life


    Yechen replied after a while: "I am an adult now, and I don''t play with children''s temper."


    After all the rest of his life, ye Chen would doubt whether his mouth muscles were smoking. This time, ye Chen didn''t speak. After the rest of his life, he said softly, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "You have so much money. You are here. Why don''t you have fun?" Ye Chen asked puzzled, he looked at the rest of his life, that looks like a child.


    "Money doesn''t mean having everything." The rest of the life touched the head of Ye Chen, and said heavily, ye Chen nodded: "I agree with this sentence."


    "You are very similar to my wife." Suddenly, the rest of my life came to a new topic.


    Ye Chen didn''t understand why suddenly said the wife of the rest of his life, but he still followed the words of the rest of his life and asked: "your wife, is the mother without a home?"


    Yu Chang turned his head to Ye Chen, and there was a thunder flash in his eyes. The thunder meant that ye Chen had a moment of creepy hair. He quickly recovered his calm and said slowly, "yes, no home is our daughter."


    Ye Chen nodded and didn''t talk again.


    "I''ve been out for a long time, it''s time to go back." The rest of his life left first, leaving leaves leaves morning and a quiet lake. He looks at the reflection of the moon left on the lover lake, and he can see a kind of negative and evil beauty in the vagueness.


    Yechen stayed in lover lake for a while, and went back almost twoorthree in the middle of the night. After returning, he asked the system space about the rest of his life before he walked into the bathroom with his own clothes.The system''s customer service has been searching. After ye Chen came out from the bath, the search has not been completed. Ye Chen is lying on the bed, but there is no drowsiness. After waiting for a while, the search is finished. Ye Chen rubs his eyebrows and says, "enter the check."


    For him, it''s a habit for him to go back to the room to arrange the protective cover, so he doesn''t worry about being discovered when he suddenly enters the system space. After entering the system space, ye Chen looks at the data on his hand and says, "insufficient authority, no access?"


    It''s interesting. It''s interesting. Ye Chen raised the corner of his mouth. It was the first time that a death live broadcast system could not access since he owned the system for so long.


    Ye Chen asked the customer service of the system and said, "no access means he is not an ordinary person, right?"


    System customer service response.


    Ye Chen went back to the real world, lying in bed with his eyes closed, remembering today''s relationship with Yu Changsheng. He pretended to be naive and stupid today. Yes, he has a good eye for people. People like Yu Changsheng who are far sighted don''t like those who are too smart. People with two words "stupid" on their forehead are their favorite people.


    If you ask why, it''s because of superiority and control.


    Ye Chen installed it for such a long time today. It can be said that there is harvest or no harvest.


    Wujia told him not to go for a stroll in the lover''s lake. It is estimated that Yu Changsheng likes to go to the lover''s lake. He looks very skilled in pedaling the rocking chair today. What''s more, about the feelings between Yu Changsheng and his parents who have no family What seems to be the obstacle? Thinking of this, ye Chen recalled Yu Changsheng''s rage at that moment when he talked about having no family and Yu Changsheng''s wife. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    He bit his lower lip. He could only think that there should be another secret in it, but he couldn''t think of a way.


    Thinking about it, ye Chen went to sleep. The next day, he almost didn''t oversleep. When he was ready, he rushed to the place where the security guards gathered. Before he arrived, ye Chen saw a large circle of security guards gathered together in the distance. It seemed that they were discussing something. He was as far away as half a standard football field and could hear some voices.


    "Are you going to Pay attention to... "


    "This opportunity can''t..."


    Yu Changsheng and Wujia are sitting in the top observation tower. They look down on the security guards below from above, just like the king in the world. Wujia is still held in his arms by Yu Changsheng. Ye Chen looks at the corners of her mouth, but the corners of her eyes do not move.


    He ran over, patted the man on the shoulder and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The man slapped Ye Chen''s shoulder impatiently, swearing and squinting at him, but immediately changed his attitude after seeing ye Chen''s appearance: "are you yechen?"


    "Yes." Ye Chen does not understand, how does this person know him? He never introduced himself yesterday.


    "The boss has been waiting for you. Go up and look for him." The man''s voice was excited, and his eyes twinkled with envy. Ye Chen shook his head blankly: "what happened in the end."


    "Just hurry up." The man pushed Ye Chen, then pulled him back, hooked his shoulder and said, "good brother, remember to say something nice for me after I go up."


    Ye Chen nodded his head at a loss and walked to the side of the watch tower. Other people didn''t notice him at the beginning. But when he saw that he was sent to the watchtower by the guard of the watch tower, a heated discussion broke out below.


    Ye Chen frowned, and the guard beside him said with a sneer: "a group of people who can''t eat grapes say grapes are sour."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know what happened. In order not to say something wrong, he doesn''t open his mouth. After the guard says something, he doesn''t get a response. He looks at Ye Chen and says with a smile, "little doll, your whole face will be tangled together."


    "I''m thinking about life." Ye Chen felt a headache. He just woke up and felt that the world had changed dramatically.


    The guard said boldly, "what life do you think about? I don''t know what happened, right? I''ll tell you about it


    As long as the boss observes the villa group, as long as it is divided into two areas, one is the external area, that is, the places that ye Chen followed yesterday. Most of the external areas are staff dormitories, but compared with the outside, they are a little more luxurious and occupy a larger area. From today on, the place the boss wants to observe will turn to the internal area. The internal area is an important area. There is no need for a large number of security guards below. You only need to select ten security guards with superior ability to follow. The open space under the watchtower is the screening site. The security guards will fight one-on-one until the last ten people can become the last ones to enter the internal area.


    Ye Chen is the only one of Yu Changsheng who has directly become the first choice among ten people.


    "Little brother, this is a big good thing. Why don''t you react at all?" The guard said that his mouth was dry, but ye Chen''s smile was flat. He felt uninteresting. He patted Ye Chen for a moment, and almost didn''t take ye Chen down the stairs.


    Ye Chen smirked two times and then said, "it''s a great honor." It sounds like a good thing, but this good thing is based on offending dozens of people below, which may not be a good thing for ye Chen, who wants to keep a low profile.


    Being the focus will be detrimental to his subsequent actions. However, at the same time, ye Chen thought of another thing. To enter the ten person security team means to be able to enter the internal area. After entering the internal area, it will be much easier for him to collect intelligence.


    It''s a blessing in the blue. Ye Chen sighed, and the smile on his face became vivid and real. In the view of the guards, ye Chen finally woke up from the muddle and realized that he had been hit by the pie falling from the sky.


    "Well, little brother, I won''t send you up. If you go up the stairs, it will be the top of the tower. The boss and the young lady are on it. You are good at it." Guard elder brother sent Ye Chen all the way, and finally left satisfied.


    Ye Chen watched him go far away. Looking down from the windows on each floor of the watchtower, dozens of people piled up in twos and threes. They were filled with hostility. Ye Chen looked at him coldly, neither happy nor regretful.


    He did not stay for long, and soon crossed the last staircase to the top of the observation tower. Yu Changsheng welcomed his arrival with a smile: "it''s been a long time, come here quickly." There is no strangeness in the words, and the intimacy is like two friends that have not been seen for a long time.


    But only God knows that ye Chen and Yu Changsheng know each other for only one day, and even their time for talking is only a few hours. Ye Chen walks to Yu Changsheng with a smile, thinking in his heart, what is the purpose of Yu Changsheng''s transferring him to his side?


    Did you find something different about him? Or do you want to promote yourself?


    In today''s situation, it is the way to win by keeping unchanged and responding to changes. Ye Chen''s slightly narrowed eyes spread out. He and Yu Changsheng looked at the boiling crowd below. Yu Changsheng''s voice seemed far away and seemed very close: "you should not be the person standing below."Ye Chen slightly shakes his head, the mouth gently moved two times: "is your love."


    Yu Changsheng gives him a long look. From his eyes, ye Chen can see appreciation, care, examination, and some deep emotions that ye Chen can''t understand.


    Yu Changsheng announced to the following: "let''s go."


    There are two chairs, one large and one small, inlaid with gold and silver jewelry at the corner of the chair, which is gorgeous like the stolen King''s throne in the castle. Yu Changsheng''s eyes pass by, and ye Chen understands. He moves the smaller chair, and Yu Changsheng puts no home on the chair. At the same time, ye Chen moves another chair and smoothes himself Then he sat down and nodded to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen stood by his side and watched the guards below fight with him.


    The so-called competition, where it is placed, is a cruel word. In the IT Research Institute, at this moment, the cruelty of it is even clearer.


    The first group of candidates are two men, both of them are thin type, but one is relatively short, the other is very tall. The short Ye Chen knew each other. He had a warm talk with the people around him when he had dinner yesterday. He should be smart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    The short man made a gesture to the tall man, and then the tall man rushed over and punched him with his right hand. Relying on his own advantage of stature, the little man dodged by a gliding step and cheered for him behind the tall man.


    "A cunning man." No home quietly spit on the road.


    Yu Changsheng reached out his hand and stroked her long hair, all the way to the end and said, "honey, don''t you like him?"


    "No No one moved, as delicate as a doll.


    Yu Changsheng looked down at them. The top of them was leisurely, but the bottom was different. The bow and crossbow below had reached the point of killing each other. The tall man tried harder and harder, and the round bricks on the open space were smashed by him.


    And the little man, it''s like smearing oil under his feet. No matter how the tall man grabs him, he can''t be caught.


    Yu Changsheng asked Ye Chen, "what do you think?"


    Ye Chen gazed at them and said, "it''s hard to say."


    "Hard to say?" Yu Changsheng first Yiyi, he was sitting a little decadent, pointing to his hand, sleepy eyes, but as soon as ye Chen''s words came out, he sat up straight. He looked suspiciously at the tall and short people below and said, "the situation is not obvious now?" It can be seen from all eyes that the tall man has used most of his strength, while the short man has not expended any energy except dodging. This is a physical battle, and it is a physical battle in which the short man will win.


    "Until the end of the day, it''s not sure who will win," he said


    Yu Changchang took a breath and didn''t speak any more. He watched the battle with all his heart.


    Wujia raised his hand to tidy up his hair. He took advantage of the raised hand to cover up his hair and took a few eyes at Ye Chen. Ye Chen was very sensitive to his eyes. He found out all of a sudden and raised the corners of his mouth to Wujia. However, he did not get good results for his kindness.


    Wujia looked at him, and his hand slowly rubbed over his hair. The feeling was like rubbing someone''s neck. Ye Chen subconsciously touched his neck and laughed more brightly at Wujia.


    Wujiamian looked at him for a while, put down her hand and turned away her eyes. Before that, she said a word to Ye Chen with her lips.


    Ye Chen pondered for a long time before he understood the meaning of Wujia''s lip language.


    She was saying, "stupid."


    It''s not a good comment, but I like it. With a smile on his lips, ye Chen also turned his eyes to the battle field. At this time, the battle had come to an end. The tall man was panting and couldn''t even straighten up. The short man whistled with his back and said words to the tall man from time to time. Judging from the increasingly fierce facial expression of the tall man, what the short man said was absolutely not good.


    "It''s almost over." Yu Changsheng said, stretching a stretch, the whole person like a cat lazy.


    Yu Changsheng is right. It is really coming to an end. Ye Chen squints at the tall man''s hands on his waist, and his fingertips sometimes rise from his waist, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Give you one last chance to attack." In the battle below, the short man said leisurely. He raised his head high, turned around and bowed to the security guards outside: "thank you for your support. I''ll take the first victory."


    "For you," gasped the tall man, "only once is enough." As soon as the voice fell, his man shot out like a shadow. He flew straight to the short man. The short man''s eyes widened fiercely. He moved his feet to escape, but no matter how hard he tried, the tall man''s speed was faster than him.


    With the sound of the pound, the short man was caught by the tall man''s shoulder and fell to the ground. He pressed on the short man''s body, sweat mixed with a smile: "I won."


    The short man gasped for breath, his chest fluctuated greatly, his eyes were as big as a copper bell, he opened his mouth, but did not speak, only a cluster of hot air came out of his mouth, the tall man left from him, extended his hand to the short man, he stood upright and politely said: "thank you for your advice."


    "No Along with the short man''s incredible scream and a clap of applause, the tall man took back his red hand and said calmly: "the competition is over. You''d better adjust your state and wait for the next competition. It''s useless to entangle the established facts now." After that, the tall man turned his head and left.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re exhausted! I should have won Cried the short man, tearing his heart out.


    The tall man stopped. He turned back slightly, his lips pounding up and down: "what you don''t believe is the truth." After leaving this sentence, the tall man left, and the short one was left in the middle of the open space. He felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes and left in the public. All his dignity was trampled on the ground, and the people around him were whispering, and they were laughing at himself.


    "No After a scream, the short man covered his ears.


    Yu Changsheng moved his finger in displeasure. He asked softly, "who sent this to me?"


    No one said, "it''s ficiel.""I wrote it down." Yu Changsheng''s fingers knocked on the edge of the chair, then turned to ask Ye Chen, "how do you know that tall people win back?"


    "I like people who are tall." Ye Chen is not serious answer way.


    The answer made Wujia frown with a pair of capable eyebrows, but made Yu Changsheng smile. He said happily: "don''t make jokes, tell me what you are thinking, or I will throw you down."


    "Are you going to leave me Ye Chen immediately grabbed the clothes on his chest, as if he was holding his heart tightly. His expression was like a mouse who had been forced to the end of the road.


    "Of course not. Come on." Yu Changsheng also allowed him to make mischief.


    This time it was changed to no family accident, but her accident was just a slight frown. After a while, she recovered her delicate porcelain doll appearance.


    Ye Chen knew that it was no longer suitable for playing games. He always had to take something out to convince Yu Changsheng to value him, so that he would focus on himself in the next devil control career, instead of letting him live and die in the strange thoughts of the other nine people.


    "That tall man, he''s been talking from the beginning." Ye Chen pointed to his mouth and said, "later he spent too much energy, his mouth was used to gasp, but at this time, his fingers began to move." Ye Chen recalled the tall man''s practice in the competition and slightly fiddled with his hand. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    "Attention is meticulous." Yu Changsheng clapped for him. Even if he had no family, he looked at Ye Chen with great admiration. Although the speed of a tall man is not as fast as that of a short man, they are not ordinary people. They are all people with super ability. The super ability of a short man is speed, while the super ability of a tall man is strength. The physical strength of a super power person is far more than that of ordinary people. You come and go between the two people, in the eyes of others, are like two ways The shadow is fighting back and forth.


    Ye Chen can also notice this kind of detail in the rapid confrontation. It can be said that his reaction ability is very fast, far above the tall man, he can catch his subtle body movements.


    "What does it have to do with his winning?" Wujia also joined in the reply. She was cold, but now she opened her mouth as if she had just eaten honey. Ye Chen was so sweet that she could hardly find the north. Wujia didn''t express anything about ye Chen''s strange eyes. She just looked at him as if she was determined to ask him to answer that question.


    Ye Chen continued: "there is nothing perfect in this world."


    "Even the super power is the same. The tall man understands better than the short one. Both of them have shortcomings in their super ability. He has been recording the frequency of the short man''s movement, trying to grasp the time when his super ability is weakest and give him a fatal blow at that time." From the current results, it is obvious that the tall man has found it, and he has become the winner as he wishes.


    "From the very beginning, the tall man disguised his limit, but in fact he kept his strength secretly for the final counterattack." Yu Changsheng''s right index finger and middle finger fork open on the chin, one by one picked up and put down.


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes."


    No home also clearly nodded, the next three people carefully watch the competition below, until the last nine people still standing. At this time, Yu Changsheng stood up, walked to the edge of the tower top, and said to the nine people below, "Congratulations, I have prepared a celebration banquet for you tonight. Please be sure to show your face."


    The nine people below raised their heads and beamed with relief at the blue dome. Ye Chen also wanted to pull a corner of his mouth, but it was at this time that he saw Wu Jia''s silent lips moving again.


    She''s still saying, "stupid."


    And this time she looked at the nine warriors below.


    Ye Chen and the remaining nine new security guards took Yu Changsheng and Wu Jia onto the car. Several people looked at each other in awe. Finally, ye Chen spoke first. He said to several people, "I am yechen."


    "We all know you are ye Chen." A man came out, and ye Chen remembered him. He was the man who just pushed himself into the watchtower. The man said with a smile, "brother, you''ve been delayed. We''ve got such a relaxed treatment this year."


    "Relaxed?" Ye Chen was a little unbelievable. He stood on the watchtower and put everything under his eyes. In order to win, the people at the bottom tried their best to win. In the end, those who were pulled away collapsed were not without them. Is this still easy?


    If so, how appalling were the previous selection methods?


    "That''s right. I heard that I was going to the lover''s lake last year. I can''t go ashore without catching what the boss wants. It looks like a pristine lake, but the water in it is very seeping. No one came out alive last year." Someone explained.


    It''s like this. Ye Chen pinches his wrist, but he didn''t expect the lover lake to have such a ferocious side.


    "If you can''t get into the office for a few days this year, you will not be able to find the staff in this area for a few days." He steadied his mood, nodded hard and said, "I remember." They all know his name is yechen, so he won''t introduce himself. Next, other people also introduced each other. Most of Ye Chen didn''t remember it. At last, he only remembered a dragon''s chapter when he went back. After all, he was the only one who was always talking. He always liked to draw ye Chen into the topic, and there was no room for ye Chen to think freely. Sometimes, ye Chen wanted to put his socks directly into his mouth.


    Finally, ye Chen is liberated by the tall man. Seeing that ye Chen is too tired to deal with long Zhizhang, he pulls him far away on the shoulder of long Zhizhang. Ye Chen acts according to the circumstances and gives the tall man a look of thanks, and then Ma liuer goes away.


    Ye Chen went back to sleep. He just wanted to go to Yun Zheng and ah Hui to ask about the situation. In a flash of an eye, he suddenly remembered the stone that ah Hui had picked up. He had not put it into the system research room for component research. Just as he was about to enter the system space, he heard someone knocking on the door. The knocking was long and short, accompanied by whistling.


    When ye Chen''s skull hurt, a figure who made him headache appeared in his mind. When he opened the door, it was no surprise that it was long Zhizhang.


    Long Zhizhang laughs lowly and sticks his hair on his head, just like he was patted with his hand. Ye Chen leaned against the door and asked him, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    "The celebration is about to begin. Let''s go to find him and go with him." Long Zhizhang is very straightforward. He takes Ye Chen''s arm and drags him away. Along the way, ye Chen is thinking about a problem. It is two hours before the celebration banquet starts. Why does he go to find that Sasa so early.What''s more, who''s that Sasa?


    Looking back on a circle, ye Chencai remembered that the tall man who helped himself was called Na Sa Sa. Ye Chen, who was planning to turn back, changed his attention. He always needed several friends to carry out activities in this area. Long Zhizhang was not included, but that Sa Sa Sa was a good friend candidate. He was considerate, able to fight and carry, and EQ could shake off long Zhizhang for several blocks.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been out here. I''ve heard that you live in a bad place. Today I''ve seen it." Long Zhizhang is full of interest and starts to nag. His mouth is like an open steam train chimney, which can''t be closed. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    "You haven''t lived here before?" Ye Chen pauses for a moment, and chooses the latter between slapping long Zhizhang and asking for some news through him.


    Long Zhizhang doesn''t care what ye Chen asked. When he hears Ye Chen''s response, he is so happy that he floats to the sky. He pulls Ye Chen and rushes across the corridor, making a dada sound.


    "I came back with my master, because I was my master''s apprentice, so I didn''t stay in the external area, but directly followed my master to live in the internal area. Your external area is also very interesting, the dormitory building in the internal area is not allowed to run. " Long Zhizhang released himself, as loud as the sound of a gong.


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes and said, "the corridor here is not allowed to run."


    Long Zhizhang stopped his steps and asked with his head, "is it like this?"


    Then he raised his head and slapped up the opposite door. He clapped and yelled: "that rustle, it''s coming out. We''re coming to the celebration party."


    Ye Chen had such a moment to want a hand knife to beat him dizzy. He forbeared and took two steps towards the side. Long Zhizhang knocked at the door for a long time without responding. He said in confusion: "strange, how can the SASA be so slow today?" When long Zhizhang was talking, his eyes were looking for ye Chen. He turned for half a circle before he saw Ye Chen. He asked, "you are also strange today. How did you go so far?"


    We didn''t know each other until today. Ye Chen silently Tucao in his heart, he looked at the door that did not make complaints about it. He asked, "now what do we two do?" That Sa Sa and he live in the external area, he will not go back to his room too far, but long Zhizhang is much more pitiful.


    No matter where he goes, I won''t take him in. I swear to myself.


    "Pry the door Long Zhizhang rubbed his head for a long time, and once again proved to Ye Chen his depressive brain circuit. Ye Chen gave up the struggle and said casually, "whatever you want." Like good, this kind of innocuous fighting, presumably the people above are also very willing to see.


    Long Zhizhang is a man of action. He takes a long time in his pocket and takes out a piece of wire. Ye Chen asks, "can this thing open the door?" The door lock here is not a simple door lock for home defense, but a fingerprint lock. Only after the fingerprint is confirmed can you enter. The wire that long Zhang took out can only deal with the garbage outside.


    "Yes, I forgot." Long Zhizhang suddenly realized that he put the wire into his pocket, and then tossed it for a long time. Finally, he took out a pair of artificial hands.


    Ye Chen closes his slightly open mouth. Now he is fully awake. He also remembers what the super power of long Zhizhang is. He can take out all kinds of things from his pocket just like the robot cat. However, he is different from the robot cat in that the robot cat comes from the future, and the future invention is in the pocket, while the super power of long Zhizhang is In essence, force is creation. He can create with the medium of pocket.


    "Right now." Long Zhizhang blinks at Ye Chen. A big man is cute. Although he is not cute, he is quite agreeable. Ye Chen turns his head and ignores him. Long Zhizhang feels bored and starts to work. He presses his prosthetic hand on the door, and the door opens with a squeak. As soon as long Zhizhang steps in, his voice also opens: "that Sasa, are you awake? Let''s have a look Add That rustle


    Ye Chen heard the sudden roar, and suddenly his heart was tight. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the rustling on the ground with blood on his body. Behind him was a fruit knife. The fruit knife was deeply rooted and had a lot of blood. Ye Chen went up to touch the rustling neck and explore his breath. Finally, he was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot The Dragon Zhizhang, who was at a loss, shook his head and said, "I can''t get it back."


    Long Zhizhang''s eyes were red with anger. He swore at the wall angrily: "which bastard did this kind of thing?"


    Ye Chen squatted by the side of the rustling, carefully remembering his present appearance. He had just touched his neck. Although he was out of breath, his body was still warm. That is to say, the time of the crime was in this one or two hours. Although the wound made by the fruit knife was body, it was not fatal injury. The real cause of death was death due to excessive bleeding and shock Judging by the warmth of their bodies, it is likely that they died a while before they came, or The SA was still alive when they came to knock on the door, but at that time he had no strength to call for help, and could only watch himself die little by little.


    Ye Chen had to marvel at the murderer''s cruelty, and at the same time felt a deep sadness. Among the nine people left, only Sasa was his most satisfied friend. But now he was murdered in a corner he could not see, and he died with his eyes closed.


    "I will avenge you." It''s natural that killing people pays for their lives. Ye Chen will never let him go.


    "Is it really hopeless?" Long Zhizhang turned his head and looked at Ye Chen. His eyes were filled with tears. His hands were flushed by his hammer. His expression was pathetic. There was a trace of weak hope in his eyes.


    Ye Chen himself broke his hope: "he has gone."Therefore, ye Chen looks at long Zhizhang with open eyes. The light in his eyes is dim. Long Zhizhang hugs himself and cries for a long time. He suddenly raises his head and stares at the outside without saying a word. Ye Chen pulls him and asks, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to avenge that Sasa." Long Zhizhang said angrily.


    Ye Chen shook his head: "calm down. Now we don''t know who the criminal is. We will inform the people above first." I''m afraid this celebration banquet will not last. How can I calm down in this situation! Sorry, ye Chen. " Long Zhizhang breaks away from ye Chen''s hand and cleaves to Ye Chen with a knife. Ye Chen twists his neck and faces the four eyes of long Zhizhang, who is staring at him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    "You..." Long Zhizhang can''t believe that ye Chen looks thin and weak. How can he stand here soberly after receiving his hand knife?


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "courtesy is reciprocate, now it''s my turn." After that, he knocked long Zhizhang unconscious with a knife, and he fell to the ground. Ye Chen was helpless: he didn''t want to do anything to him, but this guy had to bump into the muzzle of the gun, and he was not calm!


    What are you going to do now? Ye Chen thought about it for a while, but he first informed the outside people. Before long, there were super capable people coming. Ye Chen and long Zhizhang were all thrown out of the room. Finally, some people thought of recording a confession for them. After knowing the situation, they were pulled back.


    "As soon as we came in, we saw him fall to the ground..." Ye Chen is a little irritable. He has rubbed the corner of his eyebrow and has some headache. He has been trying to avoid this problem just now. He doesn''t want to involve long Zhizhang. However, this guy is very good and adds trouble to himself as soon as he wakes up.


    Long Zhizhang looked at the superpower and said, "aren''t you the follower of who? Why are you here? "


    "You''re good at talking. I''m your elder." The face of the super power interrogator is black, and ye Chen is expressionless. He has been used to the spirit of long Zhizhang, and now he has realized a truth, that is, when he is with long Zhizhang, the situation is not the worst, only worse. Since he met him, he has been in bad luck. At first, he became the focus of attention, and had to change his plan, and then volume up He was involved in a homicide, and now he has to offend his predecessors.


    Long Zhizhang is not afraid of anything: "can''t you say it? You''re a valet, aren''t you? "


    "My master is long Aotian. If you offend me, you will not come to a good end." Long Zhizhang raised his head and held his chest, which was like how powerful his master was. Ye Chen looked at the embarrassed but dare not be angry appearance of the so-called super power master, and felt the identity of long Zhizhang''s master from the side.


    Long Aotian, listen to the name and others are not the same, like the protagonist of the novel. Ye Chen put on his coat and asked the super power person, "elder, can we leave now?"


    Super power just want to talk, was long Zhizhang stare, he twisted a smile said: "of course." That gnashing teeth appearance, as if ye Chen and long Zhizhang owed him eight million.


    After ye Chen and long Zhizhang go out, he takes long Zhizhang back to his room. At the moment when ye Chen enters, ye Chen remembers that he had thought that he would never let long Zhizhang enter his room.


    It''s hard to predict the world. Even if he is as wise as ye Chen, he didn''t expect that the death of sa''sa would come so suddenly and suddenly. He frowned and thought who was the murderer of the sa''sa.


    Long Zhizhang anxiously asked Ye Chen: "what are you pulling me here for? I''m going to find he bin to avenge him. That guy killed my friend. I want him to kill for his life!"


    Ye Chen slowly pulled out a towel from the drawer, rubbed it and put it into the mouth of long Zhizhang. He said seriously, "shut up first."


    Long Zhizhang looked at Ye Chen aggrieved. He took down the towel and didn''t dare to speak. His buttocks seemed to be incompatible with the chair. Sitting on it wobbly, ye Chen got a headache. He said, "if you don''t want to sit, then stand."


    "Stand still." Long Zhizhang stood up and consciously stood in the corner. He stood upright and motionless, just like a child who was punished for standing in the corner of the wall. Ye Chen looked at it and laughed. He asked, "how did you give yourself corporal punishment?"


    "It''s not because my master punished me if I had nothing to do. I didn''t do anything wrong." Long Zhizhang complained, but he didn''t come back from the corner.


    Ye Chen asked, "who is he bin you just said?"


    Long Zhizhang''s eyes and out of two rubbing fire, he burned his eyes, mouth moving quickly and ruthlessly: "today is" I want to believe you, but we have to do it, we need evidence. " Ye Chen is also very serious reply long Zhizhang, long Zhizhang wanted to say: "he bin that guy just ran a little faster, how did he get into that rusty room?"


    Ye Chen''s heart beat violently, and he jumped up. He almost didn''t scare long Zhizhang. Ye Chen''s eyes were shining. He said to long Zhizhang: "go, I''ll take you to find clues. "


    " what clues are you looking for? " Long Zhizhang was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do when he stood in the same place. Ye Chen had no way to do with this big fool. He thought that he bin could not enter the room without fingerprints. How could he not think of asking if there was anyone in the room near Sasa who saw how he bin entered the room? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "Just follow me." Ye Chen doesn''t want to explain too much. Anyway, when he arrives, long Zhizhang will know what he is going to do. Ye Chen walks in front of him and long Zhizhang follows behind. As he walks, he complains: "your external area is not good. Even if the corridor can''t run, the surveillance video is still bad."


    Ye Chen''s step stops, and his elder martial brother tells Ye Chen about the surveillance video. But at that time, long Zhizhang was still in a coma. How did he know about it?


    "When did you wake up?" Ye Chen asked.


    I can''t think of it clearly


    "The surveillance video in the hallway is bad, so we can''t tell who entered the rustling room through the surveillance video." Ye Chen said, "this is what my predecessors told me before."


    "I think I heard that." Long Zhizhang said with some uncertainty.


    Ye Chen nodded: "I tell you, save you stupid."


    Back at the scene of the crime again, the rustling room has been isolated, and the door of the room has been locked again. Ye Chen stands at the door for a while and turns to knock on the opposite door.


    Long Zhizhang asked, "do you know the person who lives opposite that Sa Sa?"


    "No, just want to ask something." Ye Chen explained two sentences to long Zhizhang, and the door opened a crack in front of him, revealing a stiff face with a smile.


    "Hello, we want to ask you a favor." Ye Chen said officially and friendly.


    The head of the opposite person shrinks inside a few times, and then he pokes out his head again and says in a slow tone, "what do you want to do first?"


    "I want to know if you have seen anyone come to the rustling room today, or have anyone entered the rustling room?"


    The opposite person tilted his head to think for a long time, and finally the smile kept good. The broken smile suddenly showed a sense of fatigue. Ye Chen advised: "if you can''t remember it, it will be fine."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice these things." The opposite person said with a stiff face.


    Ye Chen thanks him for his help and knocks on the door of another person, but they ask several questions, and no one knows who has come to find Sa Sa today.


    At the beginning, long Zhizhang was still a little happy, because he suddenly understood what ye Chen wanted to do since he began to ask questions. However, he was completely lost, just like the eggplant hit by frost. He almost hit the wall with his head shaking. Ye Chen looked at his dejected appearance and wanted to kick him back to bed to sleep.


    "I heard from my master that all the people outside don''t communicate at all. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t think it was true." Long Zhizhang complained to Ye Chen.


    How to communicate with each other with an embarrassed smile? Different starting points determine too many differences. Ye Chen doesn''t want to talk with long Zhizhang about these big principles. He still needs long Zhizhang to understand the differences himself, which will be a little deeper.


    "Hello." Ye Chen was about to go to another door when a faint voice came from behind. The voice was a little familiar. Ye Chen had just heard it. He was confused for a moment. His good memory made him remember who the owner of the voice was before he looked back.


    That''s the one. So long Zhizhang glared at people and said, "what''s wrong with you? Stop us and don''t talk. If you have anything you want to say, you can quickly say it. If there is no us, you can go away."


    Ye Chen frowned. He didn''t like the attitude of long Zhizhang at this time. Long Zhizhang didn''t seem to care about anything. In fact, he didn''t care about anything. He grew up in a superior environment. He lived in the inner area with his master. He didn''t know how the people in the outer area came from. He didn''t know what kind of torture people in the external area suffered every day. What''s more, he didn''t know that the people in the external area could not even control whether they were crying or laughing. How can ye Chen be happy when a spoiled child loses his temper to a child full of scars?


    Ye Chen scolded long Zhizhang and said, "don''t interrupt."


    Then he softened his brows and eyes, relaxed his voice and said to the man, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it. I''ll wait until you finish."


    The man was scared by long Zhizhang, and he was all in the room. After hearing Ye Chen''s words, he was silent for a long time and came out of the door. Ye Chen could see the whole picture of the man. He was a young man, in the prime of his life, with weak limbs.


    The young man slowly said to Ye Chen, "I know a man who He may be able to help you. "


    Ye Chen laughs: "thank you, where is that person, I look for him."


    The young man was silent for a while. He held out his hand and said, "I''ll take you."


    This time for ye Chen Leng for a while, and then nodded, said to the youth: "OK, thank you."


    Long Zhizhang listened on the edge, with a smile and an open eye: "at last there is a clue."


    Ye Chen cut him for a while and said, "apologize quickly."


    Long Zhizhang said to the youth without any suggestion: "I''m sorry, I''m impatient. My master says me every day. I just haven''t changed for a while. I won''t. you helped us, and you can come to me for help if you have any difficulties."The young man bowed his head and listened. After half a ring, he looked at Ye Chen and asked, "are you going now?"


    "Good." The young man is as light as catkins. Ye Chen talks to him, and his tone is not consciously lightened. When they come to the last room around the corner, the young man points to the door and says, "this man often sits outside. He may or may see something."


    Ye Chen nods and once again solemnly thanks the youth.


    Young red neck, avoid Ye Chen''s eyes, small voice said: "it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Chen laughed at him, knocked on the door, and soon there was a response. A girl came out of the room and saw them with a soft smile: "who are you?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    "I''m your uncle." Long Zhizhang''s brain does not drive a bit, the interface is fierce.


    The girl and ye Chen are speechless. Ye Chen arranges her clothes and says slowly, "I don''t know that person, but I can do you a favor if you need to."


    The girl took her smooth hair and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can beat him for you." Ye Chen smiles and is sincere.


    Long Zhizhang looks gloomy. He wants to speak, but he knows his own fault and has to bear it. When other girls look at him, he even smiles at them. Unfortunately, the eyes on his face are only for a moment, and he quickly turns away his sight.


    The girl looks at Ye Chen and laughs and doesn''t speak.


    The young man looked at several people and did not speak. Looking at Ye Chen and seeing the girl, he took the girl''s hand and stammered, "sister, this is my friend."


    "Friend?" The girl''s voice suddenly rose, "what does this have to do with me? I don''t know you."


    The boy stepped back a few steps, as if frightened. He grasped his left wrist with his right hand. His eyes swam back and forth between the ground and the girl, unable to find the focus. He said yes: "sister, I know you."


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back." The girl''s attitude seems very cold, after finishing this sentence, he walked into the room, and did not pay attention to Ye Chen and them.


    Ye Chen picked up his eyebrows, took the young man''s shoulder and turned his head to see the short man standing at the corner looking at them. He and the short man looked at them. The short man seemed to stare at him for a while, and then he left. Ye Chen picked his eyebrow and asked the young man, "do you know her?"


    The young man shook his head honestly and said, "we don''t know each other, but I often see her sitting outside. I think she can help you."


    Ye Chen''s heart is trembling. The boy is an introverted and shy person. There is no doubt about it. Even if he is holding the young man''s shoulder, he can feel the young man trembling slightly. They have been in contact for so long. The youth has not adapted to his existence, but has been considering for him.


    Ye Chen softened his eyes and said, "I''ll send you back first."


    The youth grasps his wrist, the whole body shakes the range to be bigger, he clenches a tooth to say: "I want to help you."


    Ye Chen said, "I understand what you think, and I''m very grateful for your consideration of me."


    "You don''t understand. I''m not thinking about you. I''m thinking about myself. I don''t want to go on like this any more. If I go on like this, I''ll become like them. I don''t remember who I was and what I lived for. I just rely on drugs to maintain my life and become a captive animal." The young man said a lot of words in one breath, and ye Chen didn''t even have time to put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Fortunately, at that moment, ye Chen released the protective cover of the system and circled the youth in. Otherwise, his words were exposed outside, and someone would come to take him away.


    "You are a good man. I know you are different from others. I don''t want you to be like them. I want to protect you." The boy finally raised his head, tears on his face, but the light was shining in his eyes.


    Ye Chen pasted his face with a towel and said, "this is not the time to say these things. Wipe your face well." His heart is complex, but on the surface he is calm. He knows that this is not the time for sensibility.


    The teenager is a little disappointed with Ye Chen''s performance, but also a little at a loss. He is at a loss with a towel.


    Ye Chen sighed and asked, "have you found anything different here?"


    The boy looked at the blue light flowing around him. He suddenly widened his eyes, reached out and touched it. After touching it, he took back his hand immediately, and hid his fingers behind his ears in a fear of being burned. But soon he found that the light of the blue protective cover was not hot at all, even with mild warmth. He tried again, this time he was not very good Quickly put your hand back, but put it on the blue light wall of the protective cover, and the light came out in your eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at him for a long time and said, "this is my super ability."


    "That''s great." Young stars look at Ye Chen.


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?" Compared with the joy of the youth, ye Chen was more serious. He knocked on the youth''s head and said, "if I hadn''t pulled you in, guess where you would be now?" It is true that ye Chen appreciates young people''s upright nature, but it is not enough. If a person wants to live in such a place, he still needs to know the rules of survival, such as knowing when to say what to say and when to keep silent.


    "Just..." He looked at Ye Chen, his eyes full of gratitude: "I remember someone told me that here are full of monitors."


    "Yes." Ye Chen sighs in the heart, the youth can be regarded as discovered.


    "I was bold." As soon as the teenager was nervous, the smile on his face became more and more stiff, and he recovered to the appearance that ye Chen had just seen him."Now, let''s talk about the girl just now." Ye Chen rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t intend to tangle with the boy on the trivial matter. He could help the boy, but he had to go down the road behind him. He didn''t forget that the purpose of his coming here was to find out who killed him, not to teach and educate people.


    It''s just Ye Chen took a dim look at the young man and then moved his eyes.


    "It''s safe here. You can say what you want to say here." Ye Chen''s words gave the hesitant youth a needle of calming agent, so that the young man''s frown was stretched out.


    "That sister, she must know something. I remember seeing her when I went out this morning and I saw her when I came back. That is to say, she was outside during the time of the case." Young people speak very fluently, "brother, this is very comfortable inside, there is no sense of cramping outside."


    Ye Chen nodded and didn''t care much about what the youth said behind him. He sat on the blue light wall with his chin propped up and pondered: if according to what the youth said and according to the girl''s reaction just now, he bin is really involved in this incident?


    "That girl just saw he bin." Ye Chen said to the boy. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    "He bin?" The young man tilted his head and said, "this man is very annoying. He always bullies that sister and sometimes bullies us."


    "Why bully you?" Ye Chen asked. The impression of He Bin has become more and more abundant in his mind. Before that, ye Chen had only the label of being good at talking about him. Now it seems that he is not as friendly as he was when he met Ye Chen.


    "He will take us Medicine, without medicine, our body will become very stiff, sometimes it will be difficult to breathe. But when he took the medicine, he strengthened his strength and sometimes protected us The young man raised his head and thought for a long time before slowly saying that he was recalling the things about He Bin, "but he is really bad to his sister. I often see him drive his sister into the house. Every time his sister is driven in, he himself will go in, and then the elder sister will not come out for a long time."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chen is at a loss. Is he bin inclined to abuse girls, or is there something hidden in it? Maybe it''s time for him to have a good chat with that girl.


    In this kind of place, it is difficult to find a normal person to communicate with. The girl''s performance is much more normal than others. Ye Chen originally had the idea to contact her deeply. Now he puts this idea at the forefront and plans to return to find the girl after removing the protective cover.


    "I remember! I met he bin today Exclaimed the boy.


    He looked at Ye en and asked, "is he interrupted?"


    "Today, he bin has entered the rustling room!" The boy was a little excited. He was out of breath and had difficulty breathing. Ye Chen gave him a smooth flow and said, "speak slowly."


    "I''m fine. It''s a normal reaction without taking medicine." When I heard the voice of the young people, I would like to stand up at the door and look at the voice


    Ye Chen recorded what the youth said in his mind. He imagined the scene at that time in his mind and asked, "do you hear what they are saying?"


    The boy raised his voice and said, "they seem to be fighting."


    "He bin is very excited, he is abusing that Sa Sa, that Sa Sa does not want to talk to him, he wants to let he bin leave, it is he bin who squeezed into that Sa Sa Sa room."


    "And then?" Ye Chen asked calmly. So far, what the youth has said conforms to his simulated situation.


    The young man shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened next. I closed the door and waited for a while without a sound. Then I left. Before I left, I saw my sister."


    Ye Chen nodded: "I understand."


    After seeing he bin, the girl, who had a good communication with them, suddenly became indifferent and refused to communicate with them. The voice heard by the youth when he went out in the morning, and the description of He Bin entering the room. Most importantly, the conflict between he bin and Sasa yesterday It seems that everything is pointing to He Bin, the so-called murderer.


    It''s just Ye Chen is still a little uncertain. All these clues are made up by him. It seems that he has his own logic, but in fact? Ye Chen is still unable to provide the so-called evidence to prove that he bin is the murderer.


    Until then, don''t do it.


    Ye Chen made up his mind and took the boy back to the real world. Long Zhizhang stood beside them, still in a daze, and did not ask where they had gone. The young man talked to long Zhizhang with a red face and found that he did not find himself and ye Chen left. After that, he hopped and said to Ye Chen: "brother, this is the The secret between us, isn''t it


    "What?" Ye Chen asked.


    The youth gathered together at Ye Chen''s ear and said, "my brother has a very powerful super ability. I won''t tell you about it."


    Ye Chen nodded with a smile. To tell the truth, he had just forgotten about it. If the teenager had not been in a proper position, his protective cover would have been exposed. Fortunately, the juvenile''s temperament is good, and he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first." The young man said and waved and went back to his room. Ye Chen watched him walk away with a smile. He shook his head unconsciously. Another thought in his heart slowly took shape: the young man''s heart really hit his heart. Maybe after the event here is over, he can take the boy away


    "What happened to that girl just now?" Long Zhizhang doesn''t understand the changes before and after a teenager, and he doesn''t care at all. He cares more about girls than teenagers. After all, he just said that girls are likely to know something.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back first." Ye Chen thinks that although there seems to be something wrong with the system and the retrieval ability cannot be used, there are a lot of props in the system space. He may find something useful if he goes back to look for it. As for girls and teenagers, it''s better not to involve them."Go? Why, we haven''t found the evidence yet! " Long Zhizhang is not satisfied. He has been asking Ye Chen here for so long that he wants to find the evidence to fight he bin. Now nothing has been found. How can he be reconciled to let him go?


    "You can find it yourself. I''m going back." Ye Chen doesn''t want to explain too much to long Zhizhang. As long as he is given a little more time, he will be able to determine whether he bin is the murderer. As long as he Bin''s identity is determined, he will never let he bin escape even if the people in the IT research institute do not act.


    He was taken off the track by long Zhizhang. He had his own system in hand, so there was no need to investigate the scene in a panic. When he should do it, he was planning strategies in the back.


    After talking with the teenager, ye Chen''s thoughts are clear. After he separated from long Zhizhang, he returns to his room and plunges into the system space to find the inventory that can help him.


    The system space is filled with rewards since he got the system. It''s not easy for him to find something useful for a moment and a half. After searching for a long time, ye Chen finds a satisfactory prop, which is the shadow stone. The shadow stone looks small. If you hold it in your hand, there will be no trace. It is gray and insignificant. If you throw it on the ground at will, it will not attract people''s attention. It is as common as the stone on the road. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    The shadow stone is also a special reward, which comes from the cultivation plane after ye Chen completes the special task. The shadow stone can capture what happened in a certain place and present it in the form of images. It has no other use. It was a chicken rib for ye Chen before, but in the current situation, ye Chen thinks it is a good thing Reward.


    He took the shadow stone out of the room, and was about to go to the rustling room again. As soon as he went out, he ran into long Zhizhang, who came running in a hurry. After seeing ye Chen, long Zhizhang stopped, gasped and worried. He looked at Ye Chen and said, "thank God, you''re OK, otherwise I''ll be crazy."


    Ye Chen''s heart leaped. Long Zhizhang''s words just brought him a bad feeling. He wrung his eyebrows and asked, "how are you flustered?"


    "Something happened. All the people who just talked to us are dead." Said the dragon with a deep breath, and slowly took a heavy breath.


    "You don''t have a fever?" Ye Chen touched the forehead of dragon Zhi Zhang, shook his head and asked.


    Long Zhizhang clapped his hand and cursed: "are you listening to me? I said that those people are dead. It''s your fault. If you don''t leave, I won''t leave. If we don''t leave, neither of us will have an accident."


    Ye Chen blackened his face, and he realized that the matter was very serious, and now long Zhizhang''s mental state is very bad, has reached the point of neither enemy nor I. Ye Chen pressed long Zhizhang to the ground, looked at his eyes indifferently and said: "if you come to me just want to blame me, now you can roll away." Tianjiang black pot, no matter who buckled it to him, ye Chen would never accept it.


    Leaving long Zhizhang behind, ye Chen comes to the dormitory building where the youth lives. However, from a distance, he finds that it has become a ruin. Looking at the ruins in a haze, ye Chen feels sad for his time''s relaxation: he thought he was just a Kung Fu to enter the system space to find something, and there would be no accident, but it was because of him this time The neglect of the current situation.


    Who can turn this place into a ruin in such a short time without being found? According to the truth, such a big move should have been discovered long ago. Why didn''t the people here react at all?


    Watching the indifferent pedestrians walk by numbly, ye Chen''s desire to destroy the research institute is becoming stronger and stronger. Here is the mud in the deep underground, which has not been bred by human beings, but by livestock. They don''t know what the meaning of their lives is. They just breathe for the sake of breathing, and even exist for performing tasks Yes.


    "What''s the point of living like this?" Ye Chen whispered to himself.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t get in here. You can go out with me Long Zhizhang followed Ye Chen. He took Ye Chen''s arm and was about to pull it out. The ruins were full of ruins, with pieces of cloth burning occasionally. There was a burning smell in the wind. Yechen crossed the isolation zone and walked towards the deep part of the ruins.


    The only thing ye Chen has to do is to let the dead rest in peace. He will try his best to catch the people behind the scenes and bring them to justice.


    "Are you listening to me?" Long Zhizhang''s face was black, partly because of the black smoke left in the ruins, and partly because ye Chen did not cooperate.


    Ye Chen shook off his hand and looked at the surrounding ruins and said slowly: "look here, for such a large area of casualties, the weapons used must be above S-level. When using weapons above S-level here, no one will stop them. How rampant are the people behind this?"


    Long Zhizhang shook his head: "you don''t want to think so much. We can''t lead many things."


    "No, I can." Ye Chen said coldly that he is a system holder, and other people here are lambs to be slaughtered, which is good, but ye Chen is not. He is a high-ranking operator. He can never allow the rights of any one to be superior to the interests of most people.


    He''s going to find the killer.


    "Who is capable of this?" Is it he bin? Using his three inch tongue to persuade those greedy superpowers to use high-tech weapons to turn this place into a ruin? Ye Chen will answer the truth behind this in person.


    Following the memory, I came to the rustling room. At that time, there was a room like this. Although the owner was dead, now there are scattered stones and broken furniture everywhere. I can''t find any popularity. Ye Chen sat down on the edge, and put the shadow stone on the ground, which was the ground where she had been lying when she died. The cleaning staff were not careful, and there were still traces of blood on it.


    "What is this?" Long Zhizhang looks at Ye Chen and takes out the stone. He asks in bewilderment.


    Ye Chen had no mind to pay attention to him. He said coldly, "if you don''t want to be involved, you''d better leave here quickly."


    "Would I be the one who left my friend behind?" Long Zhizhang is very dissatisfied with Ye Chen''s words. In order to show his attitude of sharing weal and woe with Ye Chen, he also sits down beside Ye Chen. Ye Chen does not speak any more, but just looks at the shadow stone collecting information. When the shadow stone is covered with blue light, ye Chen quickly takes the stone back and carries it in his pocket and leaves. Long Zhizhang was still following him. He said nothing, only a pair of deep and gloomy eyes tightly fixed on Ye Chen''s hand in his pocket.Next, ye Chen went to the rooms of several people around him in order. In each room, he used the shadow stone to collect information. When he entered the youth''s room, he stood at the door and sighed, and then slowly walked in.


    "Do you like this man?" Long Zhizhang put his hand in his pocket and leaned against the door to ask Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded: "vigorous, why don''t you like it?" Among so many people, the death of a teenager is the most painful for ye Chen. He also feels sad for the death of others. However, those people are just plane life for ye Chen. For ye Chen, the youth is a clever younger generation he wants to carry. His sudden death breaks yechen''s plan and deepens the scar in Ye Chen''s heart about this matter.


    Long Zhizhang doesn''t speak any more, and ye Chen doesn''t want to talk. The two men are quietly shuttling through the ruins of the room. Ye Chen doesn''t tell long Zhizhang what he is doing, and long Zhizhang doesn''t ask. He just quietly accompanies Ye Chen to change places after place. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    At the end of the separation, long Zhizhang guarantees Ye Chen in front of the super powers who come to inspect. He guarantees that he just wants to go in to see the situation and find out what he accidentally lost on the scene.


    Ye Chen sincerely thanks to long Zhizhang: "if it wasn''t for you, now I can''t get away." Ye Chen has to admit that although he doesn''t like privileges, privileges are flowing all the time. From his food and clothing to now, he wants to collect clues. The existence of long Zhizhang did not know how much convenience it provided for his action.


    "If you can use me, just say, ye Chen, you are the only friend I have left. Promise me not to be impulsive. This is the end of all these things. Let''s not worry about them." Long Zhizhang looks into Ye Chen''s eyes, as if he is promising something or asking for something. Ye Chen looks at him directly, but his eyes are not focused on him. Ye Chen hears himself nodding and saying yes, but at this time his mind is far away from another thing.


    The girl.


    Just now they went to so many places, but they didn''t go to the room where the girl lived, and ye Chen got the information from his memory that the girl''s room had not been affected.


    Ye Chen stopped long Zhizhang and asked, "how is that girl now?"


    Long Zhizhang stopped and asked, "why did you ask her suddenly?"


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "how is she?"


    "She''s staying with him now. She''s the only one who survived." Long Zhizhang is silent for a while, just as if he has made up his mind.


    He bin, that''s the name again. Ye Chen nods, frowns and goes back to his room. After opening the protective cover according to the Convention, ye Chen takes out the shadow stone. From the truth of his guilt, ye Chen knows better than anyone else.


    After a while, a blue light screen appeared on the top of the shadow stone, followed by a picture. The first clip is about the room with a rustling sound.


    At the beginning of the picture, Na SA is in the room. He stroked the furniture in the room as if he was remembering something. Soon, a doorbell interrupted him. He went to the door and opened a crack in the door slightly. From the perspective of the shadow stone, he could not see who the man was, but he could see that there was a height difference between the man and the SASA. Ye Chen adjusted his posture and sat upright Look at the light screen on the shadow stone.


    "How did you get here?" The rustling tone was a little bleak, and ye Chen heard a little melancholy from it. I don''t know whether it is because the whispering has not come out of his memory, or because the people outside the door have brought him this feeling.


    "Can''t I come to you? What did you say before? " The voice of that person''s speech is very light, ye Chen frowns to listen carefully, but also can only vaguely hear clearly.


    "Don''t come to me in the future. We have nothing to do with each other." The rustling tone became cold and hard, and I didn''t know what the person in the opposite side said touched his heart.


    The person on the opposite side said a word in a more ethereal voice. Ye Chen adjusted the progress of the shadow stone back. After listening to it for several times, he didn''t understand what he was saying. Finally, he gave up and went to listen to the chat behind.


    In the next conversation, not only the opposite person, but also the whispering voice became quiet. After a long time of murmuring, the whispering face gave way to the position and let the opposite person enter the room. Therefore, ye Chen saw clearly the appearance of the visitor.


    Although Ye Chen has not contacted this person, he is familiar with him. He Bin, who has appeared in the list of suspects for countless times, is smiling with his mouth raised slightly, but there is no smile in his eyes. After entering the room, he glances at the chair, and a trace of dislike flashed in his eyes. After scanning for a long time, he did not find any other seats Don''t want to sit down.


    The boy is right, he bin is indeed into the room. Ye Chen knocked on his thigh and concentrated on what happened next.


    "Don''t tell people you know me when you go out." That Sasa poured a cup of water for he bin, standing beside him to drink. He Bin looked at his head up and began to drink water after swallowing his mouth. After drinking the water in silence, he Bin''s fingers knocked on the cup, three times with his left hand and three times with his right hand. He asked, "do we still have a chance to go back to the past?"


    The rustling seemed to have been asked by him. He didn''t say anything for a long time. At last, he shook his head and said with white lips: "no, no matter how we used to be, we have been enemies from now on."


    He Bin lowered his head and held the cup tightly: "I don''t want to be like this now. I still remember what I said before."


    "I have forgotten those words. It''s not good to remember them here. He Bin, do you want to be like them?" Suddenly, he was excited. He Bin was so embarrassed by the fire in his eyes.


    He bin can be said to be like a dog who has lost his family. Before leaving, he grabbed the door plank and whispered to that, "I will come back again, for my ideal.""Never come back." The rustling roared.


    The door of the room is closed, and the first paragraph of the shadow stone stops. Ye Chen puts away the falling shadow stone and begins to recall the dialogue between Sa Sa and he bin. Before, he thought that Sa Sa and he bin were just nodding friends. But now it seems that there are many little secrets between them. What is the relationship between he bin and Na Sa Sa? Who are they that they say they are?


    Ye Chen thought while playing another clip recorded in the shadow stone: for a period of time after the communication between Na SA and he bin, that Sa Sa went to open the door and spoke to people at the door, and then he bin rushed in. After he came in, he did not speak, but looked at that Sasa for a long time. Just when Sasa was about to speak, he looked at him for a long time Bin suddenly made a move to that Sasa, and immediately left the room after the attack, leaving the assassin lying on the ground, looking up his head hard, and looking at the direction he bin left in disbelief. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Ye Chen is also agitated by He Bin''s sudden operation. He always feels that this record is full of disobedience. However, no matter how many times he looks over and over, he fails to find the flaw. In the last second of the camera, the camera is fixed in the rustling and unbelievable eyes. Ye Chen puts away the shadow stone, sighs and enters the system space.


    The system''s customer service has become a human child. Welcome Ye Chen back, ye Chen asks, "can the search function work now?"


    The system customer service was silent for a moment, his mouth pouted, as if he was checking his own function, and then he nodded and said, "it''s restored. Do you want to use it?"


    Ye Chen nodded. There were many fragments in the shadow stone, but now ye Chen thinks it is no longer necessary for him to see the contents of the shadow stone. Those people were undoubtedly killed by He Bin.


    As for the evidence, ye Chen took a deep breath after reading the information about he bin after the system search. He almost didn''t choke by the coolness in his throat.


    He bin, who can live to this day, has to say that he saved the galaxy in his last life.


    He used to be a personal scum. He lived to be ten years old by robbing things in the slums. When he was ten years old, he entered the society to make a living. When he worked as a child laborer, he was still a young master. He ran out because of conflicts with his family. He bin grew up in a distorted environment The first thought of Na Sa Sa, who had a beautiful appearance, was that he would sell him for a lot of money. At the second glance, he decided to turn him back to the slum and sell it.


    That Sa Sa is also a clever, one can see he bin is not at ease good intention, and he bin entangled for a long time, not as good as he Bin''s trap, also cheated He Bin of the money to eat, he bin was angry for several days did not eat dinner, finally found a group of people, want to find their own court, but at this time, the family of the young master came to find it Instead, he bin and others were dragged into the juvenile prison for a few days.


    That Sasa is a casual. He thought he bin was funny, so he was asked to take him out of the juvenile prison and take him with him. He wanted him to make fun of him. After a long time, he took he bin as his friend, but he bin didn''t think so. He felt that his dignity had been trampled on the ground by the SASA More than ten years of kowtow, that is to break down the SASA, let that Sasa kneel and beg for his own way of life.


    He bin has been waiting for more than ten years, from a young teenager to a promising young entrepreneur. He has been promoted to the most satisfactory son-in-law of the SASA family. At this time, the family where the SASA is located encountered the greatest difficulties in the prosperity of the family for hundreds of years. The family business has been attacked by foreign peers and faced with the danger of bankruptcy ¡£ Young he bin is like a cheetah with a keen sense of smell. He immediately realized that this would be the most suitable opportunity for him to retaliate against him. Driven by the revenge psychology, he bin ignored the strange mood in his heart and privately contacted with his hostile peers. He sold the business secrets of the SASA family to his opposite family at a high price, which directly led to the SASA The collapse of the family group.


    After hundreds of years of development, the SASA family has a good strength, but the accumulated disadvantages are not shallow. He is a smart man. After discovering that there are thieves in the family, he immediately gave up most of the family business, chose not to retain other family businesses, and opened an investigation in the family, hoping to expand the family business He bin, who knows all his secrets, is the one he should be on guard against.


    He bin, relying on his trust in him, seized the accumulated malpractice in the Sa Sa family and turned the whole family upside down. Finally, the huge family fell apart. In order to escape from the whirlpool of the family and protect her sick sister, she resolutely gave up the family and left with He Bin and her sister. Even at this time, that Sa Sa still trust he bin very much, and feel sad because he bin is dragged down by his sister and himself. What he didn''t know was that the person he trusted the most in the world, the one he regarded as the best brother, colluded with his relatives behind his back and made love with each other. He was happy to humiliate his brothers and sisters. He didn''t know how his sister was humiliated by he bin behind his back, and was also coerced into pretending that nothing had happened in front of him.


    Until Na SA and he bin entered the IT Research Institute for his sister''s illness for a period of time, that Sa Sa still did not find he Bin''s secret. He did not know that he bin was still following him to see him live a miserable life, and he did not know that his sister was deeply tortured by He Bin. He tried hard to climb up in the IT institute every day, because Only in that way can he be exposed to more drugs and rely on that magical drug to maintain his sister''s life.


    But the paper can''t cover the fire. One day, after being humiliated by He Bin again, the Sa Sa''s sister was overwhelmed. She chose to understand her life and left clues for her brother. Little by little, she revealed he Bin''s hypocrisy in front of the SASA. The Sa Sa Sa''s acceptance of this was very low, even at the beginning I don''t want to believe the truth left by my sister. Instead, I believe he Bin''s nonsense.It has been two years since the death of that Sa Sa''s younger sister. The two have no younger sister as the middle axle in the past two years. Their feelings still look like the same as before. However, there is still a estrangement in that Sa Sa''s heart. He bin and he bin are more and more estranged. They are a little strange and finally go to strangers,.


    Seeing this, ye Chen sighed. He thought that he bin was already aware that he bin was retaliating against him. He was used to protecting him, so he was at a loss. He could control his crazy heart by pulling a distance.


    He Bin hates that Sa Sa, but for that Sa Sa, he bin is of extraordinary significance, far more important than life. If there is no such confrontation, according to the idea of that Sa Sa, he should want to alienate him a little bit, and send this once important person out of his life. Although Ye Chen doesn''t like it, it''s his choice. Ye Chen has no other way but to hate iron but not steel. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Unfortunately, there is no "if" in the world. In the face of going up to gain privileges and old friends, he bin chose to let himself stand out among a handful of livestock, and the secret of gaining super ability was buried with the death of his friend.


    The secret, yes, he bin and NASA are just beginning to enter the ranks of superpowers. However, they are placed outside among a group of animals who can only laugh at each other. They are human beings. There are a lot of animals, but there are not many people on human beings. How can we become masters of human beings? This is the secret between he bin and that Sa Sa, and it is also the biggest black spot of He Bin in this research institute.


    That black spot is also the motive of He Bin''s attack. After ye Chen understood this, he also understood why he bin was able to bombard the dormitory outside with high-tech weapons. As a candidate for future experiments, he successfully proved his value to the people above and applied for the ability to do whatever he wanted in the external area.


    "Once you have experienced the taste of privilege, you don''t want to let it go." Ye Chen put his hand behind his neck and fell back. He was thinking and dumping the garbage in his head.


    "System, we haven''t had a live broadcast of death for a long time. Can we start now?" After a while, ye Chen turned out a white mask. The long tassel was reflected in his eyes, scattering the inexplicable coldness.


    "Receiving the host command, we are about to start the death studio version 2.0." System customer service intimate reminder.


    Today is a suitable day to bask in the sun, but also an accident frequent day, he bin lies on his bed, his face covered with a towel, the blue light wrapped him up, but he did not find out.


    When he bin opened his eyes, he found that he had changed his place. The place was full of chocolate, surrounded by green grass. There were huge chocolate trees on the grass, bushes with red fruits, and waterfalls on the edge. But the waterfall cloth was not an ordinary waterfall. It was a chocolate waterfall, and the air was filled with one The sweetness of chocolate.


    He Bin sat up. He rubbed his eyes and said, "what the hell is this place?"


    It is not only he bin, but also the audience in the studio. They have not seen the broadcast of the death studio for a long time. As soon as they come in, they all open their hooves and speak like the horses who come home. They brush the colorful and numerous messages at a time. While celebrating the opening of the live broadcast room for death again, some people are concerned about the right of this trial Elephant.


    "Who is this man? It looks decent. Is it a beast in clothes? "


    "And the death notice? Where is the death notice this time? " Asked a water friend.


    Not long after he spoke, he bin found that the ground was shaking. He grasped the grass roots, but the grass roots were lifted up. He rolled on the ground several times with his back strength. He then hugged the chocolate tree, but the tree was attacked by the strong wind. The black fruit like coconut fell on his head and hit him a dog Blood drenched head, he bin with his own speed to escape a robbery, but do not know where to extend out of the vine to the foot, fell a dog eat excrement.


    At this time, the chocolate in the waterfall began to flow backward, and the shaking of the earth became more and more serious. He Bin could not even stand still, but could only roll on the ground. He looked like a garbage bag swinging with the wind. After a while, he bin stopped in a mess. He released his hand protecting his head and looked at the outside world through his hand.


    "Hey, look at the waterfall. Is there a word below it?"


    "Yes, it''s the death notice!"


    The audience had sharp eyes. He bin had not found anything. They had read the scarlet font engraved under the waterfall over and over for several times.


    "The reason for the trial is that it hurts nature and causes harm. This is the first time I have seen this reason. Is it a great crime? " The water friends are very confused. In general, the death judge makes clear the reason for the trial, that is, the police can''t say anything to blame after seeing it. However, the big hat of injuring heaven and harming the world is still on the death notice for the first time.


    Just when the audience did not know why, he bin found the death notice. He stood on the bank and looked at the drained pool at the bottom of the waterfall. There was no chocolate in the pool, and only his trial was left. After watching for a long time, his face turned red to black, from black to green, and finally from green to white. He held out his index finger and pointed to it tremblingly The font at the bottom says, "nonsense."


    Ye Chen sits in front of the screen, the blue light screen reflects the expressionless him coldly. He hears what he Bin said, but just laughs it off. His eyes are full of killing intention. "Start now." Ye Chen said softly, his voice is very gentle, just like a father''s whispering instructions to his daughter in his sleep. Such as he bin such scum, staying in the world for more than a minute is a shame to the world.


    Ye Chen snapped his fingers, and dozens of villains in blue frock appeared in front of He Bin. All the children were ferocious, which made people think of the Yan Luo people in the hall of Yan Luo. The children looked at him in an orderly way. He Bin stepped back a few steps and his hands were in the air. He said to the children, "I''m lost. Do you know how to get out of this A ghost place Perhaps he is dreaming, he Bin said to himself in his heart.The blue children grinned. They sang and danced around he bin. The singing was very hard to hear. They could vaguely understand what they were singing: a little dirty man who ate enough garbage, rummaged through the woman''s closet, robbed all his savings and climbed up the rundown stairs. He wanted to escape. He was a little garbage. How could garbage leave the dump?


    He bin has a headache, and others can''t understand it. But these lyrics are heard in his ears, which is to ridicule him when he was a child. When he was a child, he did everything in order to survive. His hands and feet were not clean. He stole the meager savings obtained by prostitutes selling their bodies. He often climbed the highest stairs of the slums to leave Memories of his childhood have always been a disgrace to He Bin, but now, he feels that he is being judged by these blue villains naked, and their eyes are full of contempt for himself.


    He Bin grinned ferociously. He kicked away the little man jumping around his feet and said, "shut up, ugly people!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    The little blue people are not moved, or sing their own songs.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you should disappear." He Bin showed his ferocious face. He used his power to grasp the clothes of the blue villains and threw his eyebrows into the waterfall. The waterfall began to flow again. The black water flowed out and wrapped up the blue children. He Bin stood on the bank, looked at them and sneered: "you are lucky."


    As soon as he looked back, he saw an automatic vending machine. It was not an ordinary vending machine. The vending opportunities he saw in supermarkets sold drinks. Now, there is a popular online Red vending machine, which sells online Red gifts. However, the automatic vending machine in front of he binyan does not sell drinks, snacks or even more Selling fancy snacks, here is a kind of thing called making wealth.


    What is wealth? For example, there are three things in the bottom line of the vending machine. The first thing is a 100 million check that can be cashed indefinitely. The second thing is the elixir that can make people live for a hundred years without illness. The third thing is pills that can make people super capable. The higher the treatment, the better, At the top of the vending machine, there is only one thing. That kind of thing is placed in the colorful purple gold box with a gold label on the outside of the box - the soul of creation.


    "The soul of creation, what is this?" Obviously, he bin, like the audience in the death studio, is very interested in such a super award. Ye Chenfang is naturally very happy to explain why bin explains what it is.


    "The spirit of creation, as long as you take the spirit of creation, you can have the spirit of creation God and be able to create the world." With the disappearance of the cold electronic sound, ye Chen also heard the voice he wanted -- He Bin''s more and more heavy breathing voice, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    "How can we obtain the soul of creation?" He Bin asked, the fanaticism in his eyes is real. Although he thinks he is in a dream now, the opportunity to become the creator God is exciting enough even in the dream.


    "As long as you gamble, you can get purple gold coins if you win. If you put purple gold coins into the vending machine, you can get rewards randomly. The rewards can''t be repeated or reset." The cold electronic sound couldn''t extinguish the burning flame in He Bin''s heart. He lifted up his sleeve and couldn''t wait to glance around him and asked, "gambling? It can''t be simpler for me. Let''s get started. "


    "Gambling requires money." With the appearance of electronic sound, another machine appeared in front of He Bin. This machine looks like a slot machine on the market, but the labels in the slot machine are all fruits, but the labels in this machine are arms, eyes, thighs, legs and other things.


    After seeing this, he Bin''s subconscious heart leaped. He asked, "what''s this thing?"


    "Exchange machine, you can exchange gambling money."


    "For what? Body parts? " There is a trace of fear in He Bin''s tone, but under the fear, there is also an imperceptible desire to try. Men are born with a desire to conquer. For example, this kind of suicidal challenge mechanism can mobilize the wildness in their blood.


    "That''s right." He bin had no choice but to study the exchange machine himself. The operation method of the exchange machine itself was not difficult. As long as he bin told the exchange machine which part of his body he wanted to sell for gambling money exchange, the exchange machine would start to run. The number of purple gold coins that he bin stayed at the end of the operation was the number of purple gold coins that he bin would win after winning the gambling The purple gold coin.


    "How many gambling opportunities can I have?" At the beginning, he bin had a good sense of propriety. He wanted to be the God of creation, but it was not from abuse. What he wanted to do was to exchange the minimum loss for the maximum gain. Therefore, he bin is very cautious now.


    "Countless times."


    "That''s fascinating." He Bin nodded and sighed.


    "As long as you can win, there''s nothing wrong with gambling." It''s hard to say more about electronic voice, and this sentence, when it comes to He Bin''s heart, lights up in his eyes and looks at the exchange machine like a hungry wolf.


    "Yes, as long as I can win all the time, not only will I not lose my body parts, but I will get all the rewards here." He Bin said to himself, he went around the circle, as if he was on guard against someone to steal his opportunity.


    "If you say you want to gamble, what are you going to bet on?" He bin is used to communicating with the electronic sound without a trace. He asks in the void.


    A whirlpool door appeared in front of He Bin. A strong wind blew him into the whirlpool. After entering the whirlpool, he floated in the air, and the electronic voice sounded coldly around him: "this is the cultivation world. If you want to cultivate into an immortal, you need to cut off the seven emotions and six desires. Only by cutting off the bitter root of the world can you enter the hall and enter the fairyland. ¡±


    "are you going to send me to cultivate immortals?" He Bin''s eyes widened, regardless of whether it''s true or not, it''s a great good thing, in case it''s true Just thinking about it is enough for him to be excited for a long time.


    "There is a man named Jiang''an. He entered the world to practice. When can he become an immortal?" The electronic voice did not pay attention to He Bin''s daydream speech, but asked according to the inquiry of the Department. He bin also understood that the good thing of cultivating immortals had nothing to do with himself, but he looked back and thought that he had a chance to become the God of creation. When he created a world of cultivating immortals, he could practice as much as he wanted. He felt much better when he thought about it."If you ask me to guess if he can become an immortal, you must give me some hints." He Bin''s eyes are turning. He is thinking about how to get more information from electronic music. The more information he has, the higher his chance of winning.


    The electronic voice didn''t speak, but he bin suddenly lost weight and fell from the sky. He fell to the ground and fell in a mess. Fortunately, he was picked up and returned to the family. This family was the reincarnation of the immortal cultivator. The person who saved him was the biological mother and father of the immortal cultivator on the river bank, and a humble maidservant girl. This is a backward ancient times. The maid was born secretly A young master is very valuable, but the maid is still a maid in her life. She loves her children, but she doesn''t want to drag her children down, making his identity a bad reputation. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Jiang''an''s father was a dignified man. He had no affection for the maid who was climbing the bed. He was really good to Jiang''an. He Bin, as an injured person, lived in Jiang''an''s home for a month and a half. One night, an electronic voice rang in his ear and asked, "can he become an immortal in this life? Will his heart be stable and broken?"


    He Bin pondered for a long time and asked, "is gambling started now?"


    "The player has not entered the gambling money yet." Said the electronic voice.


    He Bin looked at the big and round moon outside the hollowed out flower window. The dark cloud covered the moon. He bit his teeth and said, "bet me an arm." When he finished speaking, the exchange machine appeared around him. As soon as he bin closed his eyes, the exchange machine flickered. The final result was announced by the electronic voice: "congratulations to the player for winning three purple gold coins. Do you want to start gambling now?"


    "Start." He Bin breathed a sigh of relief. He did not know what he was nervous about. After the initial strength, he was not nervous, and his eyes became calm.


    "Can the river bank stabilize the heart of Tao and become immortal? Please choose. "


    He Bin walked around the house, just as the mother of the river bank, that is, the maid, came in to deliver food. After thanking others, he asked the maid, "have you met the young master of Jiang''an?"


    "Yes." The maid was silent and cold, but when she mentioned the Bank of the river, there would be fluctuations. Even the tone of her voice was soft, like the thick snow in winter when the sun shone.


    He Bin nodded and asked, "how is the riverbank treating you?"


    "The young master is very kind to me." There is a mother''s contentment in the maid''s tone.


    "Did he speak to you?" He bin is aggressive, knowing that the maid is not willing to say more, but he is not willing to shut up. The maid''s eyes dodged and said, "I think the kitchen still has something to be busy with, and I will retreat first." The maid had no choice but to find an excuse to escape.


    He Bin looked at the back of her leaving and said to himself, "the river bank has no love for her mother and daughter." After that, he drank the porridge water from his maid, put on a set of common clothes, and went out and circled in the huge yard. The audience in the live room followed him. No one knew what he was going to do. They guessed in the live room that he bin was making a bad idea.


    "I think he wants to find the Bank of the river. He hasn''t seen it for more than a month." There was a message from the audience.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think so. He just wants to go out for a ride."


    "No matter what he came out to do, why didn''t he start to bet? If he didn''t bet, how could we know the result? Speaking of it, I was really a little curious about whether the river bank would soar. The child looked like he had seen through the world all day, and could not point out that he would soar with a swish."


    He Bin walked two circles in the courtyard and met the master who was holding the river bank for a walk. The master was smiling at the river bank. He was afraid that he would suffer when he held it in his arms. He was afraid that he would suffer when he was in the sun. If there was no dead angle to watch him at 360 degrees, he almost offered up the river bank.


    After greeting them, he bin looked down on the 11 year old Jiang''an and said, "young master, long time no see."


    Jiang An doesn''t pay attention to him. He has always been like this. He never pays attention to the people who don''t need to pay attention to. In the world of river bank, there seems to be no one who needs to pay attention to. Whether it''s a maid or a master, Jiang An doesn''t pay much attention to him. He can stay in the house for a year and a half without going out.


    The master is a vassal king. It sounds like a fierce role. In fact, he is also a fierce character. He is violent. He always punishes other people easily. The maid is not as good as death under him. But when it comes to the river bank, the master is a good talker. He Bin said to the master, "the little young master seems to have grown taller."


    "I fed it well." After hearing this, the master was very happy. When he nodded to the servant on the side, he would give he bin money. This was his usual way of rewarding people. However, halfway through the process, the master suddenly had other ideas. He said to Jiang An, "son, do you want to try to reward others with silver?" I don''t want to let the river bank touch such heavy silver.


    The river bank shook his head and was about to go away, so the master didn''t care about he bin and left him on the road and walked away with the river bank.


    He Bin didn''t give his answer in the evening, and the electronic voice didn''t make any sound. In the middle of the night, there was a sound outside. He Bin woke up and went out to inquire about it. Then he knew that the maid bumped into the master and was killed by the master. It was said that at that time, Jiang An was watching, and he didn''t shed a drop of tears. He Bin heard this and rushed back to his hometown immediately In his own room, he closed the door and said to the electronic voice, "I bet he won''t be able to fly in this life, but his heart will be stable and his cultivation will increase." How can it be so simple? It is far from enough to practice hard for a lifetime.


    "The bet is established." After saying these four words, the electronic sound disappeared, leaving he bin suffering from the slow passage of time. He looked at the river bank a little bit bigger, and he was still like an expert from the outside world. When the river bank was grown up, the emperor cut off the vassal state, and his father was decapitated. He did not go to revenge, but found a mountain to study hard and died of old age.After the river bank closed his eyes, he bin also returned to the beginning of the chocolate waterfall. At this time, he bin was completely different from him at the beginning. See what he had gained, his confidence in winning, three purple gold coins and a perfect self.


    "Congratulations on winning and winning three purple gold coins." He Bin held the heavy three purple gold coins in his hand. He picked them up and looked at them. The purple light on the top could reflect his appearance. Suddenly, sweat broke out on his forehead. These three purple gold coins looked small, but they were bought by him with his arm. If he had just lost, he would be disabled now.


    But now that he wins, he has three chances to win the spirit of creation. He Bin thought that he would come to the vending machine immediately. There were 18 items in the vending machine. Every time he put in a purple gold coin, the vending machine would be rewarded as a chance to drop. That is to say, even if he Bin''s luck was so bad that he could get 18 purple gold coins, he would still be able to obtain the creation The soul becomes the God of creation.


    He Bin licked his cracked lips and simply put three purple gold coins into the vending machine at one time. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    The vending machine started to move, and the purple light was shining in the vending machine. He Bin put his hand into the exit of the vending machine. He felt that something had fallen down in turn. They were three blue transparent balls. All the rewards were put into the small balls. After taking them out, he could get real rewards.


    He Bin opened the rewards in turn. One was the magic medicine that could last for a hundred years. He immediately took it. After eating it, he felt full of strength. Even now, there was no problem for him to save the world. Such recognition made him more expectant for the next reward. He opened the second blue ball, which was a black invisibility cloak, This dress can hide a person''s strength and gender, and has the ability to protect the owner. In addition, it has many functions. Generally speaking, it is a good reward. He bin is also very satisfied. Then he turns his eyes to the top line of the vending machine, where the box is still there. That is to say, the remaining ball is definitely not the soul of creation. What makes it Bin was a little lost, but he also understood in his heart that such a good thing as the soul of creation could not be obtained at one time.


    He Bin opened the third reward, which is the root of the world. According to the root of the world, the God of creation can create his own world, which is a good thing. However, it can only be used by the creator God, which is a chicken rib for He Bin now. However, this does not hinder He Bin''s happiness. In his opinion, sooner or later, he will become the God of creation Now it''s good to get all your things in hand first.


    After putting things away, he bin can''t wait to start the second round of gambling. There is no difference between this gambling and the last one. Jiang''an is now engaged in the second painstaking cultivation. What he bin wants to bet on is to determine whether the river bank can soar in this life, and whether his Taoism will be stable or broken?


    He Bin was familiar with the way he collected the information he wanted, and soon integrated into the environment of the river bank, mixing like a fish in the water.


    This kind of development is different from the previous routine of the death studio. The audience were curious and confused. Someone left a message and asked, "I just went out to watch it for several times. It''s really the death studio. That''s right. But how do I feel like I''ve entered the upgrade channel today?"


    "Yes, is this really a trial, not an opening? Don''t tell me that at the end of the day, we will watch this man named He Bin become the God of creation and create a new world? "


    "I want to go in and be tried, but I think the judge of death is playing a big game of chess. He must have his own plan, so I''d better be a gourd eater."


    He Bin soon found out the details of the river bank. He was born in a farm family. His family had dozens of people. He was very poor. He didn''t even have enough to eat. Jiang''an didn''t care about this. He only wanted to break everything and become an immortal. However, his parents cared very much. Even if it was to exchange their lives for other children''s things, they would also have them To the river bank.


    "Sister in law, I climbed several mountains to pick mushrooms for the river bank today?" He Bin chatted with his wife on the Bank of the river.


    The wife of river bank is shy and generous smile: "I see river bank is rare this, I pick more, he can eat more." When Jiang''an''s mother and he bin were talking, Jiang''an was meditating on the edge. He Bin looked at him and saw that the corners of his eyes did not move. This time, he became more calm and said to the electronic voice that he wanted to exchange gambling money. The electronic voice asked him what to exchange for gambling money. He Bin looked at his legs and looked at his hands and said, "that''s the legs." Although he felt that he would not lose, but at this time he was in love with his hand. If he didn''t lose, it would be fine What if you lose?


    After the exchange machine was in operation, the electronic voice said, "if you win this round, you can get four purple gold coins."


    He Bin jumped up and asked, "last time, one arm can change three purple gold coins. How can this time my two legs add up to only four purple gold coins?"


    "Bad luck." The electronic voice answers simply, blocking the beginning of He Bin''s speech, he can only say: "bah, bah, bah, what''s bad luck to say at this time? I''m lucky." He thought, or did not dare to add chips, no feet, no hands, what should he do next? Waiting for too much bleeding and shock to death?


    "I still bet that the Bank of the river will not soar, but the boy''s mind is steady and steady." He Bin said firmly.


    After that, the electronic sound disappeared. This time, the results came out very quickly. On the new year''s day, Jiang''an''s parents went out to buy him new clothes. In order to make money for the new year''s Eve, his father took the heavy snow to deliver mountain goods and died. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Jiang''an really didn''t care whether he had the money. Later, Jiang''an left his mother and found a place to practice, This life is over again.


    He Bin correctly guessed that the Bank of the river did not soar, but his heart was very stable and did not waver at all.


    When he bin returned to the waterfall, he thought that the Bank of the river was on the verge of rising, but it had not yet arrived. It was just two generations of hard work. Next, the river bank still needed more experience. After taking out the purple gold coin, he bin could not put it into use again. He Bin changed the reward. Although he didn''t change what he could use, he saw that there was less in the vending machine When he bin looked at it, he felt that he had more and more chances to obtain the soul of creation.He said: "this time I will put both hands and feet into the bet, or bet that the river bank can not fly up, his heart can not break." Before entering the third generation of the river bank, he began to gamble. The electronic voice did not say anything, but sent him to the third generation of the river bank.


    The third generation of Jiang''an was born in a rich and noble family. His father and mother died early. When the family was separated, his brothers and sisters made a great deal of trouble for their property. Jiang''an went out of the house and thought that he would be clean. But he didn''t expect that after that, those brothers and sisters would protect him one by one, take him to eat and drink, and also said that he would go to find flower girl. Sometimes Jiang''an thinks so I don''t understand. This group of people would like to die each other. Why should they treat him so well? In the end, he bin won again. He took the five purple gold coins he had just got. After exchanging the reward, he directly chose to start the next round of gambling. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    "Same as last time." He Bin said calmly, this time he did not see what the river bank experienced, directly chose to start gambling. He had already formed an impression on Jiang''an. He knew that Jiang''an would finally make the choice he wanted. Jiang''an was a man of firm will, just like him.


    In this life, Jiang An finally became an orphan. He was very happy and clean. He only met a girl when he was ten years old. He liked him very much. He hid her for many years. Later, he heard that she was forced to marry by her parents. She did not want to hang herself in the rope.


    He bin had already obtained 17 purple gold coins. He could win the soul of creation only by the last purple gold coin. He thought for a long time and felt that he should be more careful this time. So he just exchanged his hands, but it was at this time that the exchange machine went wrong.


    "What do you mean, the part that has been exchanged can''t be exchanged? What''s going on? I''ve never lost before. Why don''t you let me do "although I can''t see it clearly, what I said above seems to be very reasonable."


    "+ 1"


    "+ 10086"


    "break up, I''m going back to understand the true meaning of life."


    After a round of trial, ye Chen took a rest in the system space and returned to his room. He collected the information about he bin and had a sleep.


    After waking up, ye Chen looks at the Wujia floating on his head and twitches several times.


    "What did you do?" Ye Chen''s hair is tied by houseless hair. Her meaning is obvious. If the night girl doesn''t tell the truth, she will send him to the place where she must tell the truth.


    Ye Chen rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, "what did I do?"


    "He bin is dead. Is that what you did?" Wujia is ferocious. His two little tiger teeth are a little cute. Ye Chen wants to laugh a little, but when he looks at the things around his neck, he doesn''t smile.


    Ye Chen shakes his head and pretends to be at a loss. He Bin''s death is indeed his ghost. But if he doesn''t say it, who will know that he moved his hand? We should know that he has been honest and honest in his room last night. The monitoring here can prove that he is innocent. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    "It''s better." The voice of no home seems to be squeezed out from the deep throat. It sounds like an owl howling in the night. It''s oppressive and heavy. It''s not just the sound. She''s like an owl. She''s suspended in the air, as if she''s staying on an invisible branch. She''s tight, from her hair around yechen''s neck to her tiptoe feet.


    Ye Chen moved the laryngeal knot, with his hand to open the hair without home, said: "He Bin''s things have nothing to do with me." He knew that he had paid too much attention to the things between Sa Sa and he bin. Now he bin has no family and will stand quietly beside him. When ye Chen looks at the thousands of clouds in the sky and wants to empty himself, he hears someone calling his name.


    "Yechen, come here." Ye Chen lowers his head and sees Yu Changsheng waving to him with a smile.


    Ye Chen nods. Yu Guang looks at several people around him. They still pretend to be in a pose. They can''t see any emotion. Ye Chen moves the corners of his mouth and takes back his eyes. He went up and stood on the steps under the pavilion and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?" Ye Chen did not do such a thing for a long time. He felt strange and strange at the same time. He suddenly realized that he was actually a person who liked new things and excitement. Compared with letting him plan strategies behind his back, this feeling of standing on the chess game could boil his blood.


    "It''s said that the external area is restless. Are you ok?" The tone of Yu Changsheng''s speech is light, like the spring breeze, which sounds very comfortable.


    Ye Chen nodded: "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." His eyes shot two times, there was a flash of water, the body also a small amount of shaking.


    Yu Changsheng was looking at the tea set and asked. He did not know whether it was Ye Chen''s words or Ye Chen''s actions that satisfied him. He looked at Ye Chen and said, "from tomorrow, you will move to the inner area."


    Ye Chen raised his head slightly, and bumped into Yu Changsheng''s eyes like a bouncing deer. In his eyes, there was a dark river. Ye Chen saw wisdom and estrangement, but he could not see care.


    The eyes are indeed the windows of the mind. Ye Chen pretended to be surprised and panicked. He immediately lowered his head to avoid looking at Yu Changsheng for too long. What clues did the old fox see. "Thank you, boss," he said


    "Is that all you can say?" No home put down the hands of the tea, also looked at Ye Chen.


    "Sweetheart." Yu Changsheng called Wu Jia and gave Ye Chen a look. Ye Chen understood and apologized to him. He went back to the line of the security team. The members of the security team cast their eyes on him. Some of them were envious, some were indifferent, and some were curious. One of them impressed Ye Chen deeply. His eyes were full of hate like jealousy.


    "It''s time. Is everyone here?" Yu Changsheng made himself a cup of tea. He lifted the lid of the cup and gently blew the smoke in the cup. He asked softly.


    Everyone is silent, the people of the security team all look at Ye Chen, and ye Chen looks back innocently. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Well?" Yu Changsheng sipped his tea, but he still couldn''t wait for an answer. He frowned as if he was impatient. Well, ye Chen sighed in his heart and was trying to be a bird of the beginning. At this time, the man who hated him jumped out and said with flattery: "boss, there are ten people in the security team. One of them lives in the internal area, so he arranges the reception for you, and another one There''s another one... " He said, hesitating, unable to speak.


    "What happened to another man?" Yu Changsheng had a good temper. Instead of swearing, he followed his words.


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he seemed to be inspired by Yu Changsheng and immediately said, "there is another person who hasn''t come. My subordinates guess that he should be lost in the woods."


    "You are a wise man." Yu Changsheng said to the man, "what''s your name?" He asked again.


    "Xue Shi Ning, subordinate is called Xue Shi Ning, stone of stone, peaceful Ning." Xue shining''s tone is cheerful and the ending tone is rising. He also cast a sneering look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen pretended not to see, looking at the clouds in the sky and started to stay.


    After a while, ye Chen suddenly heard a loud shout.


    "Ye Chen, the boss is calling you, didn''t you hear me?" The sound is so high that it rings through the sky. Ye Chen''s eyes, nose, mouth and heart, Shi Shi ran said, "I have."


    "What did the boss say before?" Xue shining and ye Chen are on the bar. They are the same guards. Instead of keeping watch and helping each other, they will embarrass him everywhere. Ye Chen sighs in his heart and sighs that Xue shining will not be too comfortable in his own future days. He slowly says, "the boss is asking whether he wants to find his lost companion back." Although he is distracted, but there is a systematic cheating artifact, how can he not know what happened to the outside world?


    Xue Shi Ning wants to make trouble for him in this kind of thing, it can only be a shot in the sky. However, if ye Chen can accept this kind of trifling, he will not argue with the young man who has not yet grown up. He had better not do something that makes Ye Chen unhappy, otherwise ye Chen will definitely take the most direct and simple way to solve the problem at one time.


    "Well, yechen, what do you think?" Yu Changsheng opened his mouth and gave Ye Chen a step. Ye Chen was happy to accept this step. He looked at Xue shining, who was choked with anger and blushed, and said, "he is our companion. If the boss doesn''t mind, I hope the boss can give us a chance to find him." This is similar to what Xue shining said just now, but Xue Shi Ning wants to brush his favor in front of Yu Changsheng, but ye Chen''s mind is so simple that he is willing to save people. If he has a chance, he will not give up.


    Yu Changsheng nodded and said, "I''ll give you an hour." He took out the old style pocket watch with simple and unsophisticated light from his inner pocket of clothes, threw it to Ye Chen and said, "pay attention to time."


    Seeing this, Xue shining looks even more ugly. He was the first person to put forward the idea, but now Yu Changsheng has given the pocket watch to Ye Chen. Isn''t it obvious that ye Chen is the leader of the escort team designated by him?


    Ye Chen rubbed the pocket watch twice in his hand. The pocket watch was put in the inner pocket of his clothes. It should be warm in principle, but it should bring some human temperature. However, ye Chen found that the pocket watch in his hand had no temperature at all. It was as cold as it was just taken out of the icehouse.


    "Come with me, everybody. Hurry up." Ye Chen said to the guards.


    Without Yu Changsheng, everyone relaxed a lot, and occasionally someone would talk. At the door of the tree forest, ye Chen divided eight people into four teams, two by one. Xue was originally a team with others, but he didn''t want to. He said, "I want to have a team with Ye Chen." Then he left his teammate and walked to Ye Chen''s side, standing still without saying a word. He looked at Ye Chen all the time. He patted his teammate''s shoulder helplessly and said, "you go there and join him." He pointed to the person left by Xue shining and said.


    Shulinzi said that it was not big or small. The biggest obstacle in searching was the extremely lack of oxygen. Ye Chen knew about it, but others did not necessarily know. After dividing the team, ye Chen didn''t immediately let them in. Instead, he thought about how to indicate the lack of oxygen inside.


    Xue shining gave Ye Chen a big surprise, he directly said to the people: "you don''t think this task is too simple, there is no oxygen except for the channel, so long stay is the life of death."


    People looked at each other, did not expect to have such conditions.


    "Is the man who didn''t come really in there?" Someone asked.


    Xue Shi Ning fiddled with his hair impatiently and said, "I watched him go in today. Do you have any opinion? Or don''t you want to save him, just want to have a few competitors and hope that he will die like that


    The questioner''s face changed like a palette, and he said with a foul face, "you are slander."


    "Oh." Xue shining didn''t even give the other party one.


    "Ye Chen, you are the team leader. You come to judge me. Have I ever told you that you will not save your own company?" The man was very angry by Xue shining and went straight to Ye Chen."This is not the time to worry about this. Let''s discuss the solution to oxygen deficiency first," ye said


    Changing the topic is a good way to deal with contradictions, but contradictions do not exist without turning a blind eye. Xue shining''s words offended not only the interrogators, but also the people in the security team were offended by him. According to Xue shining''s ability to die, ye Chen might not use his hand, and he would have been cut down by his enemies.


    Look at the appearance of the man just now. Give him a knife. Maybe he will cut Xue shining.


    To get to the point, several people have their own ideas and put forward many suggestions. However, due to the limitations of conditions and bodies, no one is feasible. After five minutes, some people are impatient.


    "The boss gave us half an hour. Now it''s five minutes. Let''s get in quickly. If we go early and return early, we''ll be fine."


    Ye Chen coldly interrupts his words: "I don''t want to wait a moment, but also save several more people."


    "I don''t need your help. If I die in it, I won''t accept your alms." The other side said stiffly.


    Xue shining raised his mouth and clapped the man. He looked at Ye Chen and said, "you are a man who is grinding and hawing. You can''t come up with any method. I think you are not suitable to be a captain. Give me your pocket watch, and I can guarantee that you will come out intact." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you serious?"


    Xue shining patted his chest and said, "a word from a gentleman is hard to trace."


    Ye Chen looked at other people, they did not speak, just several pairs of eyes in Xue shining and his body back and forth, ye Chen said with a cool smile: "if you really have a way, I''d be happy to abdicate and make way for the virtuous."


    "Then you will retire. This position should belong to me." Xue shining''s eyebrows were tinged with excitement.


    Ye Chen took out the pocket watch and swayed it around in front of Xue shining. Xue stretched out his hand to grab it. Ye Chen took the watch back and asked, "it''s OK to give it to you, but if you don''t do a good job as a team leader, what should I do?"


    Xue Shi Ning''s eyes were directly fixed on the pocket watch, and he said, "if I''m not a good team leader, I''ll let you deal with it I will do whatever I want, and I will never disobey you. "


    "Deal." Ye Chen''s evil spirit smiles, and the light in his eyes flashes.


    Xue shining plays back and forth with his pocket watch. He doesn''t find that he has fallen into the trap of the hunter. He thinks he is the king of the jungle, and everyone needs to avoid his edge.


    Xue shining''s performance is in Ye Chen''s expectation. He looks at others, some frown, others smile faintly. Each of the eight people in the guard team had his own ghost in his mind. No one really obeyed Ye Chen''s discipline.


    But Ye Chen looks at Xue shining, the corner of his mouth rises slightly. He is not worried about his present situation.


    "This is an anaerobic capsule, two tablets for one person. After taking it, you don''t need to rely on oxygen for half an hour. After you go in, you will search in four teams. After 20 minutes, no matter if you find any people, all of you will come back here. Understand?" Xue shining is very suitable to be a leader. Ye Chen sees that he arranges tasks in an orderly way. He finds a stone and sits down with his cheek. Xue shining is busy and narrows his eyes slightly.


    "The system has detected that the host is in a good mood." System customer service virtual in Ye Chen''s side said, his intelligence is slowly developing, to today will take the initiative to find Ye Chen chat.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "found a good coolie."


    System customer service looked at Xue shining and asked, "is this person? The system detected that the eye movement range of the host was on him


    "I don''t need to say the last one." Ye Chen has some helplessness. Although the system customer service has become more and more like human beings, he still exposes himself to be artificial intelligence from time to time, such as analysis from the system.


    "All right, host." The system customer service happily agreed.


    Ye Chen accompanied the system customer service and chatted with each other. Soon, he heard Xue shining standing at the entrance and sneered at him: "Ye Chen, how long do you want me to wait for you? Don''t you know our time is very urgent?"


    "You''re going." System customer service some lost said.


    Ye Chen stands up and walks toward Xue shining. He answers the system customer service in his heart: "we are inseparable."


    "I know, the chip is a little uncomfortable, it''s burning." The system customer service knows that his chat with Ye Chen is coming to an end. He takes the initiative to turn into blue and disappear. The broken starlight twines around Ye Chen. Ye Chen reaches out and grabs a handful and goes to Xue shining.


    Xue was impatient. Now he didn''t know what they would encounter in the woods, and he didn''t know how much influence he would have on his life.


    The other three teams have already set out, only Ye Chen is slow, which makes Xue Shi Ning''s temper bad. However, he puts himself in the position of team leader, which is based on the principle that the team leader should get along well with the team members. He does not say too much and does not take the initiative to stir up disputes. He also gives Ye Chen pills.


    "Eat quickly and don''t waste time." Xue said.


    Ye Chen pretended to swallow the medicine. In fact, he put the medicine between his fingers and transferred it into the system space through the system customer service. Seeing his cooperation, Xue Shi Ning relaxed his face and said, "let''s go. Let''s go this way."


    The second time they entered the forest, ye Chen''s memory about the tree forest was further deepened. The tree forest was still cold, but this time it was not as bad as the last time. They deviated from the safe passage and walked towards the southwest.


    Most of the trees in this area are crooked necked trees. Whether they are big or small trees, vigorous trees or withered trees, all of them are crooked necked trees. The soil on the ground is wet. Occasionally, you will encounter muddy areas. There are several faint paths with weeds all over the ground. However, there are not so many weeds on the obscure paths, and the weeds on the paths are bent Yes, it''s like someone often steps on it.


    If we take ye Chen''s direction as the dividing line, then the crooked neck tree on the left is slanting to the right, while the crooked neck tree on the right is slanting to the left. This kind of strange distribution gives people the feeling that these crooked necked trees are poking their heads and looking at them curiously.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange here?" Ye Chen stopped Xue shining, who continued to move forward. He felt that the place they were going to send out a dangerous smell. Ye Chen always believed in his intuition, and he did not want to continue the road he had set before."What are you kidding about?" Xue shining can''t understand Ye Chen. He looks at Ye Chen in disbelief, and then suddenly realizes: "I know. Are you afraid?"


    "I really don''t understand why the boss is attracted to you. You can''t do anything well. You have to find someone to grind and haw. Now you still want to escape." Xue shining opened his mouth and uttered words like shells. Ye Chen interrupted him in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t go on." He is not a fool. He will not be stimulated to follow this guy to places where there may be danger because of Xue''s words.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go by myself. Go back and cry to the boss, rubbish." Xue shining was also angry and left without saying a word.


    Ye Chen estimates the time. It has been ten minutes since the two of them came in, but they still haven''t found anyone who is lost. The estimated time required for the original route is only 15 minutes, that is to say, there are only five minutes left to go out.


    Now ye Chen is faced with the question of whether to follow Xue shining on the road that makes him uneasy, or to return to the safe passage to ensure his own safety? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Ye Chen breathes out a breath of hot air, watching the hot gas condense in carbon dioxide, turns into smoke and dissipates in the air. He squints his eyes and looks at the circuit. The smoke passes through his cheek and floats toward a corner of the circuit. Yechen slightly enlarges his eyes.


    The smoke in front of us is not natural diffusion, but like being attracted to a corner!


    Is there anything there?


    Ye Chen looks up and shakes his head, pretending to breathe out inadvertently. The smoke flies to the corner as before. Ye Chen calls the system customer service in his heart, and the system customer service calls out the multi-dimensional space-time remote eyepiece. After ye Chen blinks his eyes and adapts, he presents a world completely against cognition.


    The originally cold world has become warm, the sun shines on the earth, the ground is full of wild flowers and weeds, flowers, trees are no longer crooked neck trees, every tree is growing to the sun, are very beautiful, the most important thing is, ye Chen looked at the smoke floating to the corner, there, there is a soft like green jelly Something with a pursed mouth is absorbing smoke.


    What''s going on?


    "Life is tenacious. Different simulated environments will lead to different types of life." System customer service timely explained.


    Ye Chen laughed and asked, "so the IT institute is not just building a defense barrier, they want to create a new life system?" This cognition is beyond Ye Chen''s imagination. Everything it research and development has done is beyond his expectation. It research and development can stimulate people''s potential and turn people into super powers, inexplicable stones, completely separated villas, and the current simulated ecological environment What do people in it Institute really want to do?


    Ye Chen took a deep breath. The only person who knew the correct answer was Yu Changsheng, the person behind the whole it Research Institute.


    It seems that he needs to change his strategy and make friends with his friends.


    "Turn on the search system." Ye Chen looked at the jelly like thing and ordered the customer service of the system.


    "The search function is being opened. The search function has been opened successfully. The target has been locked. Now the search is started and the retrieval is finished."


    "Tristia, Lane''s favorite pet, is extremely picky and can only eat the breath of human breath. It''s five stars difficult to raise."


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "Lane people?"


    "The Lyons, the human variants, the cannibal lineage, are hard to find


    Ye Chen: How to pull up the relation with excrement well?


    "Cannibalism..." Ye Chen repeated silently, looking at the direction of Xue shining''s departure, he vaguely understood who brought him the uneasiness there. People who eat human beings are not called human beings, they are called natural enemies.


    If Tristia can only survive by human breath, it means that there must be human beings nearby where Tristia is active, and they have only been here for a few minutes. Look at the fat appearance of Tristan, someone has fed him before they come.


    Ye Chen lifted up the corner of his mouth, stepped on trisdi, and trampled on several. After that, he took out a storage bag from the system space and put the crying trisdi into it. He strode forward with the momentum of marching forward.


    Trisdi is not at ease in the storage bag. She always rushes around and wants to come out. Ye Chen throws the bag to play. After throwing it half way, there is no movement in the bag. Yechen then says to trisdi in the storage bag: "darling, I''ll take you to your master."


    The storage bag moved for a while, and ye Chen narrowed his eyes and added: "if you are not good, I will take you to your master, but at that time your master is expected to be sad. The pet that has been kept for so long has died. It must not be easy for him to keep you so fat."


    After a short walk, ye Chen heard the Sheng song and someone was singing. He looked down from a high place and saw people singing and dancing around a big pot. He also saw a moving grass without using his brain To know who''s in the grass.


    He winked at the corner of his eyes and quietly came to the side of the moving grass with the help of the terrain. He pulled the moving grass to the back of a big tree that could not be held by ten adult men. He had not predicted that the man in the moving grass was stunned with a knife.


    After ye Chen finished these things, he took a rest against the tree for a while, then pulled Xue shining out of the grass, pressed his mouth and applied a little electric shock to Xue with the help of the system. After waking up, he whispered: "don''t make any noise." Now they are only 50 meters away from the lain people. If Xue shining had a voice, they might be the next ingredients to stew in that pot.


    Xue Shi Ning held his breath and nodded. Ye Chen just let go of his hand. He gasped for breath. After a while, he suddenly jumped up and picked up the tree to look outside. The meal of lain people was at the end, and there was little soup left in the pot. Beside the bones were piled up, and the lain people who were full of food and drink were carrying out their usual entertainment activities. Xue shining looked at the pile of bones on the ground and clenched his fist."Who are they eating?" Ye Chen has the answer in mind. The clothes left at random on the edge are the most common white robes in the external area, but he still wants to confirm it again.


    "It''s the lost team member." Xue Shi Ning sat down along the tree and said weakly.


    Ye Chen pokes his head out to look at the lain people. There is no big difference between the lain people and normal people, but in comparison, their heads are bigger and their teeth are sharper and sharper than those of wolves. Their bodies are strong and full of strength,


    "the mission is over, we''ll go back." Ye Chen said rationally.


    Xue Shi Ning shakes his head: "I don''t go, I said to take the companion back."


    "There are no more people. What else do you want to take back?" Ye Chen asked.


    "I''m going to take his bones back." Xue shining eyes burning a fire, it is a red flame, it is his companion''s death in injustice.


    Ye Chen said, "that''s why you approach the lane people in a clumsy way?" It''s ridiculous. If he hadn''t just seen him, Xue shining would have never been able to escape from the hands of the lains.


    It''s not ye Chen who looks down on Xue shining, but on the other side, there are dozens of people living in the wild all year round, and their combat effectiveness is very high. However, Xue shining has only one person, and he is still uncertain because of the death of his companions. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    "Yes." Xue said, biting his lower lip.


    "You go, I won''t stop you, but I will never leave myself." Xue shining said to Ye Chen that he carefully took out the pocket watch from his pocket and handed it to Ye Chen. "As a team leader, I will not leave any of the team members behind."


    Ye Chen put the watch back into his pocket rudely. He looked at the dense red dots on the enemy / foe map display instrument and said to Xue shining, "do you think there are only these Lane people in the whole forest?"


    Xue Shi Ning was stunned, he asked stupidly: "what do you mean?"


    "Now that you''re going to take a risk for this man''s body, have you ever thought that other people may have met the Ryan people now?" Ye Chen continued.


    Xue shining shook his head and muttered: "impossible, how can there be so many cannibals here? The food here is not enough for them to eat."


    "Not enough?" Ye Chen laughed. He picked at him from the corner of his eyes and said sarcastically, "if we say that these lain people were raised by others?" At first Ye Chen thought it was for defense, but now ye Chen has figured out that defense is not important for them. The reason why they open the forest is to throw some game to them when feeding them, so that they can experience the pleasure of hunting and ensure their mental health.


    Xue shining still didn''t want to believe: "I don''t believe your words. It''s impossible. Why do they do this? Is it good for them to keep these cannibals in captivity? "


    Ye Chen sighed: "it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, but would you like to see the other players become the dishes of the Ryan people?"


    Xue shining frowned and tangled for a long time. He stood up and said, "let''s go to find other players."


    That''s right. Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    "But how to find them?" Xue shining asked anxiously, although at the beginning of the division, but they have been separated for so long, who can know where the other players are now?


    Ye Chen looked at the yellow dot on the enemy or US map display instrument several times and said to Xue shining, "follow me." Now is not the time to hide humble, human life is crucial. Ye Chen is not willing to treat other people''s lives as grass roots in order to hide himself, which is his most disgusting appearance.


    "Good."


    On the map, there are two teams of players are still together, they are not moving fast, there are no lane people around. But the third team members, they are not together, one is still in accordance with the original road, the other is deviated from the original road, take the initiative to go to the enemy or our map display where a large red dot. The man who deviated from the road has a red dot around him.


    The place where ye Chen ran quickly with Xue shining was the place where the man who had deviated from the original road was. Ye Chen Ran very fast. Xue shining could keep up with him at the beginning. When he got to the back, he was panting, but he didn''t want to stop. Ye Chen listened to his breathing voice and didn''t slow down. He knew that Xue shining didn''t need his soft heart and didn''t need it Want his love.


    Moreover, ye Chen doesn''t want to care for Xue shining. He is a man who remembers his hatred. If Xue shining can still keep up with him now, ye chenjing is a man, and he will look up to him in the future. If Xue shining can''t do it and quit halfway, then I''m sorry. Ye Chen has to be busy saving people. If he finds a safe place to leave, he won''t be in charge of it.


    Simply, although Xue shining always offends people and is envious of Ye Chen, his heart is really firm. He is so tired that he can''t even open his eyes. Xue shining still follows Ye Chen without saying a word. They two cut in front of the team member. Xue shining doesn''t want to be seen by the team member Weak shape, relying on a breath to support his spine, his eyes staring at the players, up and down scanning.


    Ye chenshun once his hair to look at the players feet of Tris Di, he asked for their arrival surprised team members said: "do you see your feet have anything?"


    The players were even more surprised when they heard that. He picked up Tristia, who was red beside his feet, and said, "can you see him, too? I thought I was the only one who could see it. Is your super ability also the eye of heaven


    Ye Chen nodded perfunctorily. He looked at red trisdi and said, "give him to me."


    Ye Chen''s tone has a kind of alluring power. Before the team members react, he has already handed trisdi to Ye Chen. Ye Chen fills the storage bag and looks at Xue shining. Xue shining has eased his strength. He says to the team members with a black face: "didn''t I call you a group of actions? Where''s your other teammate? "


    The team member''s face was stiff. After a while, he said, "I had a quarrel with him. The little guy said that he knew where our companion was. I asked him to go with me. He didn''t want to, so I came by myself."


    Xue shining was very angry and laughed: "what little thing? Is there a hole in your brain?? Don''t you think that what the hell is lying to you? "


    "They are very friendly to me," retorted the playerYe Chen throws the storage bag to play, thinking in his heart: it may not be. Look at this red Tristan''s way of doing, it is clear that she wants to take the team members back to feed her host.


    Xue shining didn''t want to quarrel with the team members. He told the story of cannibals here. He took two people to find the rest of the team members. The three people first went to find the team mate of the team members. After the four people gathered, it suddenly began to rain in the clear sky. The four people found a narrow cave and squeezed in.


    Ye Chen said to the three people, "the little thing just now is called trisdi, which is the favorite pet of the cannibals, that is, the lain people. It only moves around the lains, and there will be lains near the places where trisdi is present."


    Three people changed their faces, the sky eye team member heart has sad said: "then he just did not want to take me to cannibals there?" He is not stupid. After Xue shining and ye Chen''s explanation, he immediately understands the situation he has just faced.


    Tianyan''s teammates did not mock him, but also some palpitations.


    Ye Chen originally wanted to talk with them about how to gather all the people together, but Xue shining suddenly asked, "I told you that in 20 minutes, whether you find anyone or not, you will go back to gather." Ye Chen and Xue shining''s delay on the road has exceeded the previous 20 minutes. However, neither of them turned back, but went to the end of the road. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He looked at the enemy or foe map display, and the four yellow dots on it also deviated from the original track. However, these four small points all have one thing in common, that is, no one has gone back. This is not right. Ye Chen closed his eyes and the link system began to perceive.


    "We also want to go back, but we can''t find the way back. We will go back to where we are, just like ghosts fighting against a wall." Tianyan said flustered, he looked at Xue shining in the eyes of guilt and fear, in general, he is to admit the identity of the captain Xue shining.


    "Turn on first level link awareness."


    "Turn on secondary link awareness."


    "Turn on three levels of link awareness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Turn on level 9 link awareness."


    Link awareness is a function attached to the upgrade of the system. However, ye Chen''s body was unable to bear the pressure of opening link perception in the early stage. After gene reinforcement, this was the first time ye Chen used link awareness. When level 9 link awareness was fully turned on, the whole world was divided into suspended micro particles in Ye Chen''s mind Then he took a puff and puffed.


    He opened his eyes and saw that several people were looking at him with wide eyes. Xue shining explored his forehead and said to himself, "there is no fever either."


    Ye Chen took away his hand, looked at several people seriously and said, "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to listen to first?"


    "Good news." As soon as ye Chen''s voice dropped, Tianyan went on to say. Seeing several other people looking over, he rubbed his hands and said, "just experiencing things makes me feel empty. Let me have a good news first. Let me be happy first."


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, the good news is that what stopped you before is not a ghost attack wall, but a barrier formed by trisdi''s feces. This kind of barrier will disappear as soon as it encounters rain. Now we can go out."


    The sky eye clapped, and he said happily, "this is good news. When shall we go?"


    Xue shining patted him on the head and said, "wait for all before you go."


    Tianyan some wronged mumbled: "stay here so dangerous, I have no combat effectiveness, stay here can only give you hind legs, what''s the use of staying here?"


    Ye Chen ignored his complaints, Xue shining was a little angry, looking at Tianyan, he said to Tianyan: "the more I see you, the more angry I am."


    "Is that my fault, too? If you don''t want to see it, don''t look at it. " Tianyan rolled his eyes.


    Xue shining couldn''t bear to go on. He started beating Tianyan. Ye Chen watched the good play. The rest of the team asked, "what''s the bad news?"


    "Yes, what''s the bad news?" Xue Shi Ning was busy beating people, but also took time to ask.


    The bad news is Ye Chen lowered his eyelids. He had just opened the link perception to find out what was blocking the team members'' way back. After the exploration, he originally wanted to find out whether there was any danger near the cave, but when he searched the underground, he found that it was dense


    "There''s a hole under our feet, the Ryan." Ye Chen spoke slowly, but with a firm tone.


    Xue Shi Ning stopped the action in his hand, and the action of avoiding the sky eye froze. He turned his eyes and let out a slow scream in his open mouth. At last, he turned his stomach and belched. The three looked at him, and he covered his stomach and said, "I can''t control myself."


    Underground came a burst of tremor, ye Chen closed his eyes and quickly opened, he said to several people: "now there is still a bad news."


    "Stop it. We''ll get out of here." Xue shining dragged Tianyan''s clothes to pull him out. Ye Chen shook his head and held his back collar and said, "we have a circle of lane people outside."


    "I grass!" In a hurry, Xue shining lifted his hand to release Tianyan and fell to the ground. However, he didn''t care how much pain he had fallen. He was so anxious that he went around like ants on the hot pot. He kept saying: "what to do? What to do? I haven''t married a daughter-in-law, and I''m going to die here before I stay?"


    Ye Chen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "we can''t get out now." There are the Rhine people below, but there is only one exit from the cave. They are now in a dead end and can''t escape.


    Xue shining bit his teeth and said fiercely: "panic what, I will send you out even if I die!" He said hard, ye Chen went to see his eyes, deep is confused and uneasy, but also has perseverance.


    "It''s really moving, but it''s useless to be moved. You alone can''t send us out. Even if you die, we can''t go out alive." The sky eye touched his eyes and said slowly. Xue''s face turned from white to black. He glared at the sky eye and shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me like this. I have a temper. If you were not the captain, I would not have been polite to you. By the way, where did I just say?" He took his hand off his eyes. His black eyes turned red, and his scarlet eyes had a smell of bloodthirsty."Anyway, you can''t be the Savior, so don''t do it at all. It''s better to be in a mess with us, as long as you can escape." Said, the sky eye to Xue shining stretched out a fist, he said with a smile: "our gratitude and resentment first put aside, now first escape, OK?"


    "This time I''ll just listen to you." Xue Shi Ning snorted coldly, but at last, he was smiling and the sky eye was on his fist. Ye Chen and the rest of the team members looked at each other. The team member said to Ye Chen with a smile: "do you want us to give us a hand too?"


    Ye Chen replied with a smile: "I want to, but I have to remind you that we have no time." Before ye Chen''s voice fell, the ground suddenly vibrated, and then a piece of ground beside them was broken from below, and the smoke and dust soared into the sky, obscuring the sight of several people.


    Ye Chen covered his mouth and nose and said, "bow your head."


    The other three people act in accordance with his instructions and squat down with their heads in their arms. Ye Chen sweeps away the smoke and dust in front of him with his hands. He stands alone and kicks away the flying stones to protect the three squatters tightly.


    "You can get up." After a while, the vibration stopped, ye Chen tidied up his clothes and said.


    Xue shining stood up and looked at the broken hole. He looked at it and was stunned. Tianyan and another team member were the same. In the broken hole, a continuous stream of lain people climbed up from the bottom of the hole like ants. The skinny and skinny appearance of the Laine people showed that their teeth were more sharp "Is it time for us to call for help now?" he said ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    "Run!" Xue took a deep breath, almost not choked by the smoke and dust. He took two team members and rushed to the lane people. It was not because he wanted to die or because the art experts were bold. It was only because the only exit was behind the lains. They wanted to leave here alive. The best choice was to rush out by brute force while there were not many lains in the cave ¡£


    Ye Chen followed, Xue shining violently attacked him. Ye Chen was behind him to help him clean up the attack from behind. Tianyan and another team member were not idle. Four people, Xue shining played the front, and the other two people, one left and one right, attacked the Ryan people. Under such a fierce attack, they really let the four people run out.


    Finally, he rushed out of the cave. Before Tianyan''s smile could be extended, he was forced to go back by the dense lain people outside the cave. He looked at Ye Chen with a sad face and asked, "Why are there so many cannibals here?"


    Ye Chen did not answer his question, but asked the system customer service in his heart: "how much do people care about Tristan?"


    "Very much. They burned down a forest for a Tristan." System customer service immediately replied.


    Ye Chen walked forward and said to the three people: "listen to me later."


    Xue Shi Ning grabs his arm and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "Listen to me and you''ll get out alive." Ye Chen didn''t explain too much, and there is not so much time left for him to explain. Ghost knows whether these lain people are manipulated by anyone, and how they know where they are.


    Xue shining hesitated for a second, then let go of Ye Chen''s hand, and comforted the remaining two people and said, "listen to Ye Chen."


    The sky eye nods, another person looked at Ye Chen with some doubt, but also did not say what.


    Ye Chen takes out the storage bag. He opens the bag and grabs it out. At the beginning, the green trisdi appears in yechen''s hand, and the dense lain people in the opposite area are in a commotion. They grin at Ye Chen, as if they would like to eat yechen''s skin and bone. Trisdi grins at Ye Chen, With the support of a group of officials, he said he was not afraid of anything.


    Ye Chen sneers and shakes trisdi up and down, left and right, back and forth, so that trisdi, who has forgotten what fear is, recalls the fear dominated by yechen. At last, trisdi succumbs to Ye Chen''s inhumane abuse and sends out a humiliating sob to yechen for mercy.


    Ye Chen said to trisdi with a bad smile: "we are going to leave here. As long as you let them let us leave safely, we will let you go back."


    Tristan sobbed, meaning: he''s just a little pet. How can he decide the choice of a large group of lane people?


    Ye Chen raises her eyebrows and starts the next round of abuse. Trisdi shakes her body and does not make a sound. The lain people on the opposite side can''t bear it. Some people hold up their bone fork to yechen, and ye Chen also holds up trisdi in his hand. The lain people on the opposite side hesitated for a long time, silently put down the bone fork, and silently accepted the anger from the surrounding peers The eye-catching ceremony.


    "Do you agree?" Ye Chen asks trisdi again. Trisdi is motionless and lies on his hand pretending to be dead.


    This cunning little thing, ye Chen''s teeth itching with anger, suddenly wants to know what trisdi tastes like.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Ye Chen said to trisdi, who pretended to be dead. He called out the system customer service. The system customer service floated in the air and asked, "host, do you have any orders?"


    "I want to know how Tristan cooks better." Ye Chen said.


    "Good host, I''ll search right away." The voice of the system''s customer service is very insipid, even with a little expectation. His search speed is very fast. Tristia, who pretends to be dead, hears the conversation between the two people, moves her mouth and quietly breathes out a breath.


    "It''s recorded that Tristan is not delicious to fry or boil, but there is a way to turn Tristan into the most delicious food in the world." System customer service like a child as excited to say.


    Ye Chen nodded and asked, "what method is it?"


    Trisdi can''t help but prick up her ears. Yechen sees it and is satisfied with her. On her face, she doesn''t see anything.


    "Just soak Tristia in the wine for three days and nights, and then slice it with a knife into tristic slices. Dipping it in soy sauce is the most delicious dish in the world."


    Tristan''s mouth began to twitch.


    Ye Chen asked again: "it''s easy to make wine. This piece is made into pieces. Can you tell me more about it?"


    "No problem, of course." The system customer service described it vividly. In order to better narrate the effect, he also brought out the video of people from neon country making sashimi. The camera was displayed in front of trisdi. He cooperated with the progress of the video. Every time, when the knife flashed cold light in the video, he said: "it''s like this, the sliced sashimi is the best to eat In this way, the meat quality of trisdi can be retained to the maximum extent. If the knife stays on the top for a long time, it will cause psychological pain to trisdi. It will not only destroy trisdi''s meat quality, but also affect trisdi''s psychological mood, leading to trisdi''s meat quality deterioration. ""That is to say, Tristan was alive at the time of slicing?" Ye Chen asked slowly.


    "Of course, only a Tristan made like this is a Tristan with soul." These are the answers that the system customer service simulated according to the information on the Internet. He said it vividly, which made people shudder. No, the accurate way is to make trisdi shudder.


    The trisdi on Ye Chen''s hand has pretended to be dead and can''t pretend to go down. He calls in a low voice, for fear of a loud voice. Ye Chen is not happy and makes him a trisdi film. His trisdi career has not reached the peak of his life. How can he stay here like this?


    Trisdi has already made a compromise, and ye Chen can understand what he means. But he doesn''t want to let trisdi go. People who propose wine but don''t eat and drink penalty wine simply. Ye Chen likes to let them experience what regret is.


    He asked the customer service if there was anything else interesting about Tristan.


    The system customer service immediately noticed Ye Chen''s idea, and he was very cooperative and said: "in historical records, there is a very interesting game about trisdi." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    "What game?" With the help of systematic customer service, ye Chen is very relieved. He only needs to say a few words with him. In his spare time, ye Chen has been observing trisdi''s reaction in secret.


    "Tristan relies on human breath to maintain the body''s operation. Once there is no human breath, they will fall into a state of lack of energy, that is, they will change from plump appearance to dried sponge." The system customer service said, and then threw out the big killer. He used his system authority to simulate trisdi''s video when she was in a shrinking state. It was also played infinitely in front of trisdi. Ye Chen asked with a smile, "I know this, but what''s the fun about it?"


    "I haven''t talked about the key point yet." System customer service said, "as long as you give tristi a little human breath, he will be plump in a second, but if there is no continuous supply of human breath, he will shrink again. Don''t you think it''s fun to watch him change?"


    Ye Chen touched his chin, after thinking, he nodded solemnly and said, "it''s really fun. I''d like to try it if I have a chance."


    "Why don''t you just have this one? I think he''s fat enough to play first and then eat as a meal. " System customer service sincerely gave their own suggestions.


    Ye Chen accepted with a smile. Trisdi, who suffered from their two mental abuse, finally couldn''t help it. He jumped up from ye Chen''s hand and wanted to escape. However, ye Chen was prepared. How could he let trisdi escape? He had already ordered the system customer service to put a protective cover on his hand. Trisdi could not escape from his palm When trisdi thought she was going to be free again, he bumped into the invisible shield and fell back into Ye Chen''s hand.


    Trisdi hugged her head and began to cry. Yechen pointed the spear at trisdi and said, "now you have only two choices. Let the lains let us go, or I will turn you into food."


    Trisdi froze on Ye Chen''s hand for a long time. Then she sticks out her tongue and licks Ye Chen''s hand. This is a gesture of friendship.


    Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction and removed the protective cover. After saying a word to trisdi, he let trisdi go: "remember, if you do something I don''t like, I don''t guarantee what I will do."


    Tristia nodded to him and ran to the ground. After a flash of lightning and flint, he ran to the shoulder of a Laine man opposite him and chuckled in the ear of the Laine man.


    Tianyan looked at Ye Chen and was stunned: "what did you do to him?"


    Ye Chen shook his head and did not speak. When he cooperated with system customer service to educate trisdi, he made the system build a safety shield for him. In the eyes of the outside world, he was just looking at trisdi in a daze.


    Although Ye Chen doesn''t speak, Tianyan still thinks that yechen must have done some unspeakable things to trisdi in the place he can''t see. At the beginning, the trisdi was obviously indifferent to yechen, but yechen just looked at trisdi for a while, and trisdi completely changed her attitude, from the second uncle who was indifferent to her Obedient children, if you want to say that there is no fishiness in it, Tianyan doesn''t believe it at all.


    He stares at Ye Chen for a long time. Ye Chen doesn''t care, but Xue shining flattens the Liu Hai of Tianyan with a slap. He scolds: "what''s the situation now? Do you still want to see a beautiful man?"


    The sky eye looked at Xue Shi Ning in a depressed way, opened his mouth for a long time and said, "I believe your evil." And then don''t look at Ye Chen, just look at the ground in a daze.


    The quarrel here is to bury the uneasiness in each other''s hearts. The negotiation result of trisdi on the opposite side also comes out. Trisdi''s master rowed with other lane people for half a day, and then led by him, the lains withdrew to both sides, making way for ye Chen and others.


    Ye Chen said to several people: "don''t ask anything. Now follow me."


    Several people nodded and walked forward holding their breath. Ye Chen did not relax his vigilance. He had reached an agreement with trisdi. It is good, but no one can guarantee that his strategy is infallible. He must be well prepared to avoid being caught off guard by the unexpected situation.


    The house leakage happened to meet the night rain, which finally solved the big trouble in front of them. But the troubles behind them also came up. A large number of lane people rushed out of the cave. At this time, ye Chen and others were walking on the way. It can be said that they were trapped in the triple encirclement of the lain people.


    "We should not..." The sky eye puffed and puffed his throat knot, and his eyes flew wildly. He couldn''t settle down.


    Ye Chen interrupted him, calmly said: "don''t look back, don''t mess up, continue to move forward."


    "Good." Maybe it was Ye Chen''s calm tone that infected Tianyan, and Tianyan was not flustered. He followed Ye Chen''s steps and walked steadily forward step by step. From half to one-third, Tianyan did not turn back, but did not turn back, which did not mean that he could not hear the voice behind. He heard the voice of lane people stepping on the ground, and heard the sound of bone and fork hitting each other In addition, we can hear the voice of the argument between the lains from two different camps.


    When several people walked out of the encirclement circle and looked at the past from a distance, they saw that the friendly Lane people who made way for them were fighting a war to gamble their lives with the lains from the cave.Xue shining is the first to wake up, he whispered to himself: "the original cannibals are not all bad people."


    "You think too much." Ye Chen looked at him and said.


    "What?" Xue shining stupidly asked, also do not know is to ask Ye Chen what to say, still ask Ye Chen so reply reason.


    "Let''s go. We''ve kept the boss waiting for a long time." Ye Chen said, taking the lead toward the correct passage, the rain outside has stopped, the enemy or foe map display shows that the other four people have returned to the right road, they are heading for the meeting place agreed at the beginning. No matter what kind of people are created by the ecological environment here, it has nothing to do with Ye Chen. It''s time for them to leave this absurd but magical world.


    Ye Chen thinks that perhaps when he eradicates the IT institute, the lain people here will face extinction. But from the very beginning, they exist in this world as captive objects. Without the IT research institute that needs them, can they still live on their own ability? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Yechen didn''t know, but he knew one thing. It was a common disease for human beings. It was too difficult for the Ryan people who ate human beings to get along with them peacefully.


    When he returned to the gathering place, Xue shining held Ye Chen. He handed his watch to Ye Chen solemnly and said, "Ye Chen, this thing belongs to you. Now I will give it back to you."


    Ye Chen picked up his eyebrow, and did not take over the pocket watch, but asked, "did you not say you were the most suitable person for this pocket watch?"


    "I was wrong before. I apologized for my rude remarks to you. Thank you. If not for you, we would all die in it." Xue said, bowing to Ye Chen, and also saluted a ceremony, the posture is very standard, ye Chen looked at a question: "did you ever join the army before?"


    Xue shining was stunned, and he was half a day old and straight up to his waist and replied, "I don''t remember."


    Ye Chen did not study deeply, he walked forward, and said to xueshining on his back, "my view is different from yours. I think you are the most suitable person for this watch. I believe that the eyes of heaven and I think they are the same."


    Xue shining was still walking behind Ye Chen. He stopped when he heard this. His eyebrows were tangled together. Tianyan grabbed his shoulder from behind him and said, "yes, I think ye Chen said it very well. You are a very good captain. I will follow you to mix the team leader. You can be better for me."


    "Don''t be kidding. I don''t have yechen''s ability. I can''t do this captain well." Xue shining stamped his feet in a hurry, and he felt his hand around his neck, as if he was upset.


    "You have to believe in your ability, ye Chen is good, but he is not necessarily suitable for the captain," said the God of heaven The sky is not a fool. He has long seen that ye Chen does not want to be the captain. Instead of forcing Ye Chen to be the captain, he should leave his position to do and be responsible for it. Xue shining can receive more attention. For his own good future, Tianyan is on the side of xueshining.


    After the gathering, because they have been over the gathering time for a long time, Xue shining has not tangled with Ye Chen again. He directly brings a group of people back to the pavilion. For the rest of their life, they are no longer in the pavilion. No family still sits in the pavilion for tea, and sees several people coming back and their mouth is raised.


    She''s not laughing, she''s satirizing. This is the first idea Ye Chen sees her smile. If there is no family, it proves that ye Chen''s idea is correct.


    "No home said:" look at your appearance, people who don''t know think you are going to do something to sneak around and feel for dogs. "


    Sneaking the chicken and feeling the dog? They are to save their own companions, although no one has rescued them at last, but they are still in a mess, but their motivation is good, how can no home laugh at them like this? There are people who are upset at the moment, but they dare not show it on the face. They know that no family as a daughter of the rest of the life is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Let father wait so long, you plan to use this honor to see father and adult?" No home to scan a circle, ruthless quality asked.


    If the last sentence is to upset the public, this sentence is to let the people feel helpless. They join the escort team, which means they want to brush their sense of existence in front of the rest of their lives, and let them go to see the rest of their lives in a mess. They are 1000 10000 who are unwilling to say it. No one is right. They can only add to him after seeing the rest of their lives. It means that the remaining length is uncertain In a breath, they were thrown to feed crocodiles, let alone to see them differently, and give them a good future.


    "Everyone goes back first, and ye Chen stays." Finally, the words without home, let everyone again focus on Ye Chen. Ye Chen calmly smiles at all people. For xueshining, he just shook his head shallow and stopped his thoughts.


    Xue shining passed by Ye Chen when he went back. He whispered to Ye Chen: "after returning, I want to talk to you."


    Ye Chen nodded and guessed about what Xue shining wanted to talk to. He thought xueshining wanted to talk to him about who was the captain. Ye Chen made a decision from the beginning. He wanted xueshining to be his right hand. He could not be the captain, but he had to be the crown king of the whole escort team. He needed to be the champion of the whole team The escort team should do something for him to avoid the exposure of his real intention. Ye Chen thought well before. Even if Xue shining didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, he would go down to talk to Xue shining privately. Now the result is the best ye Chen expected.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Chen went back to God, and his eyes were the face without home enlargement. He stepped back. "This is how do you always come to others all of a sudden?" he said, touching his nose


    "No home is not a point of attention to the image of said:" bah, if you have not been distracted, how to call you have no response, I am lazy to run to you, see your face I feel hate. "


    "I don''t look good on this face?" Ye Chen felt his face subconsciously and was puzzled in his heart. Although he was not a handsome handsome man, he had a hard temperament. This temperament distinguished him from others and showed his unique personality charm. This temperament was created by his special experience and could not be imitated by others.No home some speechless, she looked at Ye Chen old half a day to pick up the words, "I''m not talking about your face, forget that matter is not important."


    "Where has the boss gone?" Ye Chen looked around. He didn''t see Yu Changsheng since he came back.


    "He was impatient to wait for you, so he went to the inner area himself." Wujia said, ye Chen took over the beginning and continued: "then you are left to wait for us?"


    No home immediately said: "I just disdain to go in inside, there is no outside fun."


    Ye Chen nodded: "yes, you are right."


    Wujia hears that ye Chen is perfunctory. Rarely, she does not fight against Ye Chen and does not punish him slightly. This makes Ye Chen a little surprised. He asks, "do you have something on your mind?"


    No home just shakes his head and doesn''t talk. Ye Chen thought for a while and said, "why don''t I tell you a joke?" Looking at the appearance of Wujia, I am not happy with four words written on my face, but I have to pretend to be nothing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Why can''t you be honest with a kid who farts a little bit? Ye Chen sighed in his heart and sighed that the children now are not good at raising each other. It is not like that when they were young, children were clever and easy to take.


    "You''re telling me. Are you just teasing me when you say you want to tell a joke?" As soon as ye Chen finished his life, he found that his neck had been patronized by the homeless hair. He touched his hair and found that the hair was tighter. He had no choice but to say to no family: "I''ll tell you now, you put your hair back first. It''s uncomfortable to wrap the hair around my neck. I can''t speak."


    "Don''t you say it well?" Wujia is not happy. She dislikes it for a while, but at last she releases her hair. She touches her hair, and it''s slow. However, ye Chen finds that once there are any forks or knots in Wujia''s hair, she won''t untie it. Instead, she uses brute force to open it. Ye Chen feels pain when she looks at it.


    Ye Chen seized the hand of no home and said: "you don''t abuse your hair, in case you lose all, you can''t find a place to cry."


    "If you don''t tell jokes, I''ll throw you into the lover''s Lake," he said Even so, she did not abuse her hair any more, and her hands were on both sides, which seemed a little clever.


    "I can swim." Ye Chen skin for a while, after receiving a white eye without home, ye Chen said: "tell jokes and tell jokes."


    "Well done steak on the road met a medium rare steak, he said to the medium steak: we are both not cooked." Ye Chen said, smiling eyes are narrowed up, no home hair floating up, her whole person also floating up, she looked down at Ye Chen bitterly said: "I still throw you into the lover lake directly!"


    Ye Chen avoided her hair and asked, "what did I do wrong?"


    "You don''t want to ask!" Ye Chen''s words made Wujia more angry. She accused Ye Chen: "how did I tell you at the beginning? Look at what you''re doing now, which of these things is done according to what I told you! "


    Ye Chen said helplessly, "I didn''t mean to." It''s a big injustice. You know, he also wants to be a low-key man, but Yu Changsheng doesn''t want him to be low-key at all. From the beginning, he pushed him to the top of the wind. On the surface, he liked him a lot, but in fact, he just pushed waves to help the waves and add fuel to the fire. In addition, he watched his good plays. Wujia feels that she doesn''t take her words to heart, and ye Chen still feels aggrieved.


    No matter how to say ye Chen is also an adult. He doesn''t care about Wujia. The explanation can''t be explained clearly in a few words. He simply recognized his mistake directly. He said to Wujia: "you are my boss. I''ll listen to you. From now on, I''ll do what you ask me to do, and I won''t do what you don''t ask me to do ¡£¡±


    No home came down from the sky, down-to-earth, but she stepped on Ye Chen''s feet. She said, "do you think I don''t know you are perfunctory to me?"


    Ye Chen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "I don''t have one." Well, he was in a bad mood at home, so he wanted to coax her.


    Wujia lowered his voice, grabbed Ye Chen''s clothes and asked him to lower his head. After yechen did this, Wujia leaned close to his ear and said, "don''t think about Yu Changsheng too simply. Also, ask your companions to pay attention to them. They have been watched."


    Don''t think about Yu Changsheng too simply? Ye Chen gives Wu Jia a surprised look. Although he knows that the relationship between Wu Jia and Yu Changsheng is not good, he didn''t expect that Wu Jia would achieve this situation. Her words clearly did not regard Yu Changsheng as his father. Even his stranger''s status in the homeless heart was higher than that of Yu Changsheng. What did Yu Changsheng do to have no family Regarding him as a class enemy?


    and Ye Chen always feels that there is something in homelessness. She seems to want to remind herself of something, but it''s like Mona Lisa''s smile, which is mysterious and elusive. Now yechen can''t understand the meaning of homelessness.


    The first half of the sentence is difficult to understand, but the second half is not difficult for ye Chen to understand. There are only two people in this place who can be regarded as companions by him, one is ah Hui and the other is Yun Zheng. They are busy investigating the secrets buried in this huge villa group recently.


    Are they too big to be noticed? Ye Chen wrote down this matter in his heart and planned to talk to them after he went back.


    "You can go. Today, Yu Changsheng doesn''t need you there." No home cold voice under the order, ye Chen want to ask: "then you?"


    "Yu Changsheng asked me to wait here." Wujia simply said her own arrangement, but revealed how dissatisfied she was with the arrangement from her unhappy tone.


    Ye Chen said, "can''t you go to him?"


    "Looking for him? Why should I go to him? It''s best to see him or not. " No home disgusted said.


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "I have never seen that father and daughter look like you two.""We are not father and daughter. I don''t have a father like him." Wujia''s mouth is shriveled and her eyes are a little wet. Ye Chen originally wanted to ask another question, but seeing the appearance of Wujia, it''s not easy to ask any more questions. The little girl Wujia is also very keen. If she goes on, she may find the clues.


    Ye Chen looked around and said, "why don''t I stay with you?" He has not forgotten his plan. He needs to find a chance to get close to Yu Changsheng. If he stays here, he will be able to brush off the favor of being homeless, and he may be able to meet Yu Changsheng, and he will not lose any of his left and right sides.


    "There''s no fun here." No home said.


    Ye Chen lay on the grass and looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "who said there was no fun? It''s fun to watch the clouds chat. "


    "Boring." Wujia had no interest at all. He turned around and was about to leave. Ye Chen grabbed the man and put him down directly. Wujia knocked his head, and tears flashed in his eyes. He almost didn''t throw Ye Chen out. Ye Chen touched his nose and said, "look at the clouds. You can see how beautiful that cloud is in the sky."


    Lie all lie down, no home no longer leave, but really follow Ye Chen to see the clouds in the sky.


    "What is that?" Ye Chen asked, pointing to a cloud in the sky. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Wujia looks at the direction Ye Chen points to. It is a floating cloud in the remote area on her right. The cloud is sparse and lonely, which reminds people of the backyard where weeds have been removed. Her eyes move down and exhale slowly, and her voice is pulled out from the deep throat bit by bit.


    "Cloud."


    A boring answer.


    Ye Chen looked at her unsatisfied and said, "what I asked is what the cloud looks like."


    Wujia nodded to show that she understood the meaning of Ye Chen. She kept her eyes on the floating clouds for a long time. Then she solemnly answered Ye Chen and said, "it''s like a chain entangled together."


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He turned from lying down to sitting. His face was tense. After a while, he lay back and compared two seven with his thumb and index finger. He put the camera posture in front of him. Looking at the clouds through the frame, he replied: "it looks like a chain indeed." That piece of floating cloud, sparse and at the same time, respectively entangled, is not a chain linked together?


    "But." Ye Chen pauses for a moment. He takes a look at Wujia. Seeing no home, he doesn''t respond. He says helplessly, "you are really not curious at all."


    No home to turn around, back to Ye Chen pillow his hand said: "you say."


    Although this support was not sincere, ye Chen felt that compared with the stinky face of no family before, it was also a kind of progress. He coughed twice and cleared his throat and said, "don''t you think it''s like cotton? One after another of the opened cotton has been twisted together and turned into a flower."


    "Cotton? Flowers Wu Jia''s mouth repeatedly repeated these words, and finally sneered.


    Ye Chen did not know why he asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wujia shook his head. He could not see her expression. He could only hear the cold voice of the lake which was frozen in the cold winter and December. Wujia said: "according to your opinion, the sky is full of cotton and flowers."


    "How can it be the same?" Ye Chen raised his voice. In order to prove his point of view, he pointed to another floating cloud and said, "you see, this one looks like an eagle flapping its wings."


    He pointed to another place and said, "don''t you think this looks like a tree?"


    "No matter what it looks like, it''s meaningless," he said coldly


    "You don''t find beautiful eyes." Ye Chen is a little unhappy. When one person shares something with another, he always hopes to get some positive response from the sharer. Although his purpose of sharing with no family is not pure, and he doesn''t really care about it in his heart, he still needs to say something in order to maintain human settings.


    Wujia suddenly turned around. She stared at Ye Chen''s eyes, which flashed a sense of consternation. She said one word at a time: "why should I pay attention to a pile of things set out?"


    "Set up?" Ye Chen is more stunned. He looked up at the clouds in the sky. The clouds had their own shapes, floating in the sky with the breeze. They were calm and natural, and there was no trace of artificial piling up.


    Wujia seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She turned and murmured, "I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything." It''s just that I can''t see my face at home.


    Ye Chen laughs to himself. His words and deeds are very mature. Sometimes he feels that he is talking to an adult, but the age limit is not easy to get rid of, such as now.


    He went around the homeless man and asked, "what do you mean by being set? I don''t think you''ve ever seen a real cloud before With the lessons learned from the past, ye Chen has found the best way to deal with homelessness. Children are such things that they can''t stand provocation, can''t they?


    "Are you saying I''m a frog in the well?" No home''s cheek is more bulging. Ye Chen looks at it, and there is an idea in his mind: can''t such a drum explode? He suddenly felt his hand itchy, especially wanted to pinch the homeless cheek.


    "I tell you, you people are frogs in the well! Every day I look at the illusory world and feel nothing. If you are kept in captivity without knowing it, you are the most ridiculous. You are the frog at the bottom of the well! " Wujia heartrending roar out, ye Chen from her start to say the first words found her mood is not right, he immediately covered Wujia''s mouth, the rest of her words are blocked in his palm.


    After Wujia finished, he gasped violently. He didn''t look like a man watching the clouds on the grass. Instead, he looked like a rescued man who fell into the water and struggled for half a day to get up.


    Ye chenshun with no home back to repeat again and again: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    After a while, Wujia eased up and her breath gradually calmed down. Her two amber eyes turned and moved upward, staring at Ye Chen. Ye Chen showed a polite smile. Wujia broke off his hand and said, "it''s really ugly."


    Ye Chen touched his face and sighed, "ugliness has no way. Appearance is born."


    "Some people look fake." Wujia said, touching his face with his finger, gently, and then quickly moved away."Plastic surgery? I don''t like that stuff. "


    "What do you like? Look at the fake clouds? " No home irony.


    Ye Chen looked at her, as if he didn''t understand the reason why her voice suddenly became bad. He looked at her and realized that her speech was not correct. She turned her face and said, "the clouds in the villa group are all fake."


    "Why?" Ye Chen asked.


    "To get something."


    "What?" Ye Chen stares at the side face of no home, the expression is attentive, in the depth of his eyes, the deep light is heavy and floating. No one looked at him and said, "something in the interests of some people."


    "Who are they?" Ye Chen moved up and down the larynx and continued to ask.


    No one impatiently gave a knife to the eye and said angrily, "are you 100000 why? Where do you get so much? Why? "


    This is the bottom line of homelessness. Ye Chen thought in his heart. He changed the topic and asked, "can I ask you one more question? You say you''ve seen real clouds, that is to say, you came in from the outside? "


    No home more uncomfortable, her hair floating behind her, restlessly moving, ready to move, all over the killing machine. Ye Chen looked, subconsciously touched his neck.


    "You asked before I agreed to answer you." Wujia sighed and relaxed herself helplessly. Her eyes were empty and looked at the distance, like falling into a certain memory. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Ye Chen sat beside her and waited quietly. He silently counted the clouds floating over his head. When he counted to 13, he heard Wujia slowly say, "all the superpowers here come in from outside, and no one is a super power person before entering the Research Institute."


    "Do you understand what I mean?" No one asked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nods.


    "Do you have parents?" Wujiafeng asked.


    Although Ye Chen did not understand, but still answered her: "everyone has parents."


    "I didn''t, and from the moment they chose to abandon me, I had no parents anymore." Wujia sat up and put her hands around her. She rubbed her skirt and said calmly, "I am an abandoned baby. The director of the welfare home said that I was thrown to the door of the welfare home a few days after I was born. In the cold wind of December, I only have a thin coat on my body, and I don''t even have a note."


    Eleven years ago, in November, at the gate of the Guangming welfare home, the Dean opened the door of the welfare home at dusk. December, especially that December, was the coldest December in history. Everyone was in the house. No one would choose to visit this small and embarrassed welfare home in such a bad weather. The Dean Lianda, who knew it well, knew it well The doors didn''t open.


    However, when she opened the door, the old Dean, who was 60 years old and had seen most of the beautiful and ugly things in the world, was still stunned. Beside the gate of the welfare home, in the dark yellow swaddling clothes, lay a little baby whose face was red with cold. The baby had closed his eyes. Maybe the airflow reversal when the hospital opened the door collided with the baby The baby in the president''s gaze, bit by bit hard to open his eyes, and a small voice like the call of a milk cat like a weak cry.


    The cry awakened the old Dean. She immediately carried the baby into the house. The staff in the welfare home tossed and turned the baby from a small piece of ice into a small stove. Before the Dean could breathe a sigh of relief, she suddenly found that the temperature on the baby was not right and was rising all the time.


    The baby has a fever. It''s like the sun. If you hold it up, it will be scalded. The dean asked the doctor to come over. After the doctor looked at it, he almost didn''t blow up. He prescribed a lot of medicine to the baby. He scolded the president for a full day. Instead of explaining it, the Dean kept the baby worried, and he kept the baby for a month.


    On the day when the baby got well, everyone in the welfare home had a bite of meat. The Dean held the baby and played with other children. There were about ten children in the welfare home. All of them liked babies very much. They surrounded the Dean, called Baobao to the sleepy baby, and asked the Dean why the baby was always sleeping.


    "And then?" Wujia suddenly stops and ye Chen asks.


    No one looked in the direction of the interior area and then said, "that little baby is me." Although the welfare home is poor, the people inside are all kind-hearted people. Although the baby was abandoned by her parents, she gained more people who loved her. She was very happy in the first five years of her stay in the welfare home, but there was always a kind of suffering in the happiness. To be precise, it was her own suffering.


    At the age of five, the welfare home was going to register the baby. The Dean called all the people to discuss what name to give the baby. The baby was called baby by everyone in the welfare home. They liked the name, but the household registration was not good. The people in the welfare home thought it would make people look down on the baby. They thought for a long time All the names that are thought out will be refuted by others. They always want to give the best to the baby, so they are harsh.


    At a time when everyone was troubled, the little baby stood up by himself. At this time, the baby had grown into a lovely little girl. She said to the Dean solemnly: "the dean''s grandmother, I want to call no home."


    No home. Everyone was stunned, and the Dean was also stunned. After a long time, she nodded her sour neck and said, "OK."


    All the people in the welfare home love to be homeless, but they are sensitive in nature. The love they give is not enough to fill the lack of fatherly and maternal love. This silly child always felt that he had been abandoned by his parents and that he would no longer have a home.


    She is a child without a home.


    A name, welfare home people found the vulnerability of the homeless heart, they love her more, they will give the best to the homeless, is to fill the gap in her heart. Those care, no home, now think of, still can feel the heart palpitation and gratitude.


    What happened later?


    Later, there was a man in the welfare home, who changed the fate of no family. If there was no one, maybe no family would live in the favor of all the people in the welfare home all his life. Maybe no family would live a life of mediocrity, no super ability, and no father with the whole research institute.


    After the houseless household registration was completed, it was her birthday. Her birthday was the best day found by the Dean through the calendar. It was the first day of the new year. Spring Festival is always hot and bustling, and the food in the welfare home will be upgraded at this time. Only at this time can the welfare home be able to afford a barely decent wedding, and only at this time can everyone in the welfare home return to the welfare home.Not only the members of the present, but also those who have gone out of the welfare home.


    That morning, no home was changed into a white dress, and her sisters combed her Princess''s head. She walked through the yard alone and came to the door. She stood in a daze at the door.


    I don''t know how long after that, someone put a coat on the homeless. Wujia looked back and saw a beautiful elder sister with long hair, also wearing a white skirt. She was different from Wujia. She looked like a real princess, not like a homeless one. She could only have the appearance of a princess with all her efforts, but no princess''s confidence.


    The beautiful sister gently stroked the head of no family and said, "you are the houseless mother said?"


    At that time, no family had any reaction. She just looked at her beautiful sister. Her eyes were full of beautiful sisters. She held her breath and did not dare to blink. She was afraid that the beautiful sister would disappear in front of her. Yes, from the first sight, no family fell in love with this beautiful sister.


    Hold one''s breath for a long time, homeless little face red, beautiful sister found this thing, she helplessly said with a smile: "come on, open your mouth, follow my sister to do a deep breath, inhale, exhale, yes, again." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    The beautiful sister led the homeless hand into the welfare home. It was estimated that it was the happiest time to be homeless. The person she liked from the bottom of her heart was holding her hand and taking her home.


    Beautiful sister took no home to find the dean. At this time, no family knew that beautiful sister also went out from the welfare home. The time when she left the welfare home was the year before she came to the welfare home. Beautiful sister and the Dean talked about her struggle outside these years and the changes of the welfare home in recent years. No family sat on the edge and listened to her heart I feel very peaceful.


    At the end of the chat, the beautiful sister suddenly turned red and said to the Dean, "mother, I want to stay with you."


    Wu Jia looked at her beautiful sister and the dean. She didn''t understand why both of them were red eyes. She pulled the corner of the dean''s clothes. The Dean picked her up, stroked her back and said to the beautiful sister, "OK, OK, I''m very happy."


    Beautiful sister soon cleaned up her emotions, and began to take no home to visit the members of the welfare home. She had a good conversation with everyone. She did not speak after her. She repeatedly thought about what beautiful sister had said to the dean and what made her feel sad.


    Still young, she did not want to understand for a day, and then because of her birthday too happy to forget this matter.


    But the trouble this kind of thing, will not disappear because of forgetting.


    The beautiful sister likes to have no family, and no family also likes the beautiful sister. When the beautiful sister stays, she has no family to follow her. When she is working, she will listen to her story in her spare time. In the summer of the year when he was seven, a successful man came to the welfare home.


    At the same time, he is also an asshole who makes his beautiful sister miserable and tears every day.


    "It sounds like the development of idol drama." Ye Chen Tucao a sentence, he remembered Liang Yin, before Liang Yin make complaints about idol drama will always be his dislike, but now think of it, but it is a beautiful memory.


    Wujia opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. Suddenly her eyes turned and fell to the other side of the internal area. She stood up, patted her clothes and said, "my father is out."


    Ye Chen looked at the past, and his five senses were very keen. At a glance, he saw Yu Changsheng with long Zhizhang and several people in white coats were going through the gate of the inner area to come out. He wrote down the keen perception ability of no home, and there was a faint regret in his heart: if yu Changsheng came out later, he might be able to hear the story of no home.


    However, ye Chen''s purpose of staying is to brush his sense of existence in front of Yu Changsheng. Now he is quite satisfied with the result. He tidied up his clothes, and the rest of the light inadvertently aimed at no home, staring at himself.


    Ye Chen coughed twice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wujia whispered, "what I said to you today, you are not allowed to disclose a word to others." Although the voice was light, the warning in the tone was not light at all. Ye Chen touched his nose and nodded. In order to show his solemnity, he repeated, "I promise I won''t tell anyone else."


    "Good." No home satisfaction nodded, she shook her head, behind the hair no wind automatic, she faintly floated up, on the soles of the wind roll up, "there is one more thing."


    "Yes?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Do not try to challenge the authority of the creator, or you will fall into an endless abyss and never turn over." No home said in a low voice.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment and asked, "which TV series are you reciting?"


    Wujia shakes his head, and the hair behind him suddenly comes out. Ye Chen protects his neck, but he lifts his hands up to expose his waist. His hair curls up on Ye Chen''s waist. His body is tensed up in an instant. His hair is full of strength to throw Ye Chen out. After realizing the intention of no home, ye Chen relaxes his body and lets himself be the one who wants to be homeless It''s a long way to go.


    After landing, ye Chen looked at his waist and patted the dust on it.


    But no home, still in place, is watching her hair show a thoughtful look: just when she shook the leaf morning, it seems that for a moment she felt a great resistance.


    Ye Chen looked at the surrounding environment, no home super ability is very strong, he threw out a few hundred meters away. This is the way back to the outside area. It seems that no family has long been premeditated and does not want to see Yu Changsheng.


    Thinking of the words that no one said to himself, ye Chen''s heart rate is out of balance, which is the indication of the heart in celebration when encountering an opponent. If there is a creator who can push him into the endless abyss, yechen will be excited and cautious, but he will never shrink back. There is no word "retreat" in yechen''s dictionary.


    Ye Chen found a tree and jumped up. The thick branches just could bear his weight. He looks at the place where no home is. Yu Changsheng and others have already met Wujia.


    Wujia thinks that a few hundred meters can make ye Chen shrink back. What she doesn''t know is that even if they are hundreds of meters apart, ye Chen can still see what happened in the distance. Ye Chen looks at Yu Changsheng by the trunk.With a smile on his mouth, Yu Changsheng moved to Wujia''s mouth. Wujia nodded or said a few words.


    Ye Chen could barely hear what they were talking about.


    "What about yechen? Didn''t I tell him to stay and wait for me to come out? " Yu Changsheng asked no family.


    No home said: "he is in a mess, I told him to go back to repair first." The implication is that ye Chen''s sloppy appearance is not suitable to see Yu Changsheng.


    Yu Changsheng nodded and accepted the answer.


    The conversation between Yu Changsheng and Wu Jia has nothing to pay attention to except a sense of estrangement. Ye Chen is more concerned about the Dragon Zhizhang on the edge. Standing behind Yu Changsheng, long Zhizhang has no expression, and his eyes are firm. His eyes scan the surrounding area from time to time, as if he is on guard against something.


    If this is a person Ye Chen doesn''t know, ye Chen will not feel at all or even give him a little extra credit. However, this person is long Zhizhang, who has always been acting in front of him with a lack of heart and even a pretty unreasonable long Zhizhang.


    Ye Chen knocks twice on his thigh with his hand, some of which can''t understand the intention behind the double faced performance of the Dragon chronicle. Is it because you want to brush a good impression in front of Yu Changsheng that you take this seriously, or are you pretending to be in front of him? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes and locked his eyes on long Zhizhang.


    Yu Changsheng and Wujia talk as they walk. Long Zhizhang follows behind them and is alert to the surrounding area. Yu Changsheng suddenly stops and Wujia looks at him. Long Zhizhang is tensed, stands firm and makes an attack posture with his hands.


    Looking at the small black stone under his feet, Yu Changsheng said, "Zhizhang, you don''t have to be so nervous. This is the internal area. There''s no danger. "


    Long Zhizhang nodded, but he still went his own way and did not relax at all.


    A group of people slowly left, ye Chen turned his sour neck and walked back to the dormitory in the external area along the road when he came.


    Back at the door of the room, ye Chen saw a man sitting in his own door. The man''s figure was a little familiar. He lowered his head and sweat dripped down his neck and hair. Ye Chen whistled and walked over. He sat on the man''s back and said, "Xue shining, go on."


    Xue shining didn''t reply, but did it one by one. Ye Chen sat firmly on Xue''s back and told him the number. When Xue shining reached the 100th place, ye Chen called a stop, clapped for him, and sincerely praised: "one hundred, very excellent." Praise Words from ye Chen''s mouth is not uncommon, strange is he from the heart to praise a person. Coincidentally, Xue shining is the object Ye Chen sincerely treats.


    Ye Chen stood up, Xue shining jumped up, picked up the clothes on the edge to wipe off the sweat on his body. He wiped and said, "I made 500." In other words, before ye Chen came back, he had already made 400.


    Ye Chen nodded. He opened the door and asked, "go in and sit down?"


    Xue shining''s eyebrows moved, and he followed Ye Chen to go in. After entering, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak. However, ye Chen lost a bath towel and put it into the bathroom. Ye Chen pinched his nose and said: "you smell of sweat. Take a bath first."


    Xue shining looked at him stupidly, as if he didn''t understand why suddenly Ye Chen asked him to take a bath. He wanted to refuse, but he smelled his own body and went into the bathroom with a towel.


    Soon Xue shining came out, his body was very fresh, and his expression was relieved a lot. He was no longer like the green veins that ye Chen saw just now. Ye Chen nodded with satisfaction and let Xue sit down.


    Xue shining took out his pocket watch and looked at it for a while. Suddenly he put it in front of Ye Chen. Instead of looking at Ye Chen, he looked at a corner on the ground and said, "this thing is back to you."


    "I don''t want it." Ye Chen refused to give up.


    Xue Shi Ning looked at him puzzled, he said with chagrin: "I went back to think for a long time, I have not thought of a thing, this pocket watch represents the right, represents the opportunity to go up, represents the favor of the boss, why do you not care?" Xue shining didn''t understand that the reason why they would join the guard team and risk their lives was not to stand out and fight for the chance to make progress? How can ye Chen be such a man in the world? He has high strength, but he doesn''t care about anything. In front of him, Xue shining feels like a mouse in a stinky ditch.


    "Why join the convoy if you don''t want to be a member of the inner zone?" Xue shining said the problem that troubled him for a long time. His purpose of joining the guard team is very clear. He just wants to take this opportunity to become the core personnel, and he doesn''t want to spend his life in the external area. However, ye Chen is not like this. He doesn''t care about everything. Therefore, Xue shining is very angry at Ye Chen''s careless attitude. He makes his efforts seem like a joke.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Do you know how many people want to join the convoy? " Xue shining said angrily.


    "That has something to do with me?" Ye Chen asked again.


    "You mean they have nothing to do with you Xue Shi Ning frowned. If it were not for his own upbringing, he would have been fighting with Ye Chen now.


    "That''s right." Ye Chen nods earnestly, he looks at Xue shining''s eyes, does not have the meaning of dodging at all.


    Xue shining completely exploded. He pointed to Ye Chen and gnashed his teeth and said, "you are not suitable to be the captain of the escort team at all!"


    Ye Chen''s eyes are brighter. He said a lot of nonsense in front of him just for this sentence now. He seized the opportunity to say, "then you still want to return the pocket watch to me. Do you want to kill people with a knife?"


    "What''s killing with a knife?" Xue shining can''t understand what ye Chen is saying, but he intuitively says that what ye Chen says is not good.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "borrow my knife and kill the others in the guard."


    "You''re bloody!" Xue shining didn''t want to worry about whether he could beat him. He couldn''t bear to see ye Chen. He reached out and wanted to grab Ye Chen''s collar. Ye Chen dodged and punched Xue shining''s shoulder. Xue shining gritted his teeth in pain. Ye Chen grabbed his shoulder and pressed his wound and said, "calm down, think about what you''re looking for me for."


    Xue shining bit his lower lip, and his mouth was biting and bleeding. He gasped heavily. Ye Chen stepped back and released his hand.Xue Shi Ning hissed: "I have nothing to say with you. I will not return the pocket watch to you. I will return it to the boss." With that, Xue shining went out.


    Ye Chen stopped Xue shining and asked with a smile: "do you think the boss will listen to what you say?" He walked up to Xue shining, easily broke off Xue''s fist clenched hand, hooked out the pocket watch inside, swung it to play, and said, "I can guarantee that as long as you return the pocket watch to the boss, the next time the boss will still send him to my hand, do you believe it?"


    Xue shining a mouthful of old blood blocked in the throat, he wanted to say do not believe, but think about Yu Changsheng''s preference for ye Chen before, do not believe words can not say. He felt that he was so depressed that he wanted to smash his pocket watch.


    "You don''t have to look like I killed your family. I have a win-win solution here, depending on whether you want to." Ye Chen found that he was always easy to ignite in front of Xue shining. For example, now, he


    "you can tell me." Xue shining doesn''t want to cooperate with Ye Chen at all in the bottom of his heart. However, what can be done? Ye Chen is powerful and has the initiative. He can only choose to bow down, so that he may be able to win what he wants. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    "I''ll leave the pocket watch to you as long as you ask the escort to help me do something when I need to." Ye Chen said.


    Xue shining''s eyebrows are almost twisted into a ball. What does Ye Chen mean by this? He knows, he knows too well. For this pocket watch, he has to be a captain without real power, and let the guards do things for ye Chen.


    "I don''t agree." Xue Shi Ning shook his head and refused. If ye Chen asked for him to help Ye Chen do things alone, he might have agreed, but ye Chen directly asked for the guards. Xue shining did not have the right to make decisions for them, and the deal could not go on.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse." Xue shining''s dead eye Ye Chen has been used to it. He added: "what I want the guard to do must be approved by you, and I promise that I will not let the guard do anything against morality."


    Xue shining thought, if he can refuse, this request can be considered. First, if he refuses, ye Chen can directly order the guards to do things with his pocket watch. If he meets Ye Chen''s request, there is at least one turning room. Second, he can achieve his original goal and be a qualified scale The team leader will have more chances to climb up.


    Xue shining a bite teeth should: "good, I promise you."


    "A wise man." Ye Chen was in a good mood after reaching an agreement.


    Xue shining came with a pocket watch when he came. Now he is going to leave. But his mood is different. He thinks that he can be better in the future. As soon as the front foot was about to go out, Xue shining of the back foot remembered one thing. He closed the door and turned to ask Ye Chen, "do you have a special purpose to join the guard team?" Xue Shi Ning felt his confusion to be solved. After thinking about it, he was still a little excited. He calmed down the inner fluctuation and looked at Ye Chen waiting for an answer.


    Xue Shi Ning always cares about ye Chen''s joining the guard team. Ye Chen thinks about it. It''s not a way to let his subordinates think about it so much. He simply explains: "in this kind of place, most of them are involuntarily."


    "Can''t help it?" Xue shining''s eyes brightened, and he knew that there were many stories behind him. The mind of eight trigrams only got the upper hand for a while, and soon Xue shining''s reason regained the upper hand. He cautiously said to Ye Chen, "do you know what the escort team is called?"


    "What?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Death squads." Xue Shi Ning put the pocket watch well, and patted two pockets to make sure that the pocket watch was put in and said.


    Death squads? Ye Chen has heard of this word before, but in terms of meaning, it is not a good word He looked at Xue shining and asked, "why call the death squads?"


    "The death rate is very high, and there is a great possibility that the whole army will be destroyed." Xue said.


    "You mean the guards?" Ye Chen''s heart leaps. He also thought about this problem when sword and sword asked him to join the guard team. There were so many things that he forgot about it. Now Xue''s words remind him of his thoughts at that time.


    Xue shining said with a straight face what he knew about the guard team.


    It has been three or four years since Xue shining entered the IT institute. It research institute moved to the current villa group about ten years ago. Ten years ago, the main staff of the IT research institute were all concentrated in the original base camp. According to Xue''s intelligence network, as early as ten years ago, the boss''s inspection system had been in place, once every two years, every time Protection of the convoy.


    At the beginning, almost everyone was rushing to join the convoy, but until today, the proportion of people who wanted to join the convoy has dropped by at least two-thirds compared with ten years ago. The root cause is that none of the people who joined the convoy in the past ten years has survived.


    "Why?" Ye Chen frowns, even if the casualty rate is high, it will not be that no one has survived for so many years, right?


    "I don''t know. There has never been any accurate intelligence to explain this strange phenomenon, but there is a rumor in private: the boss is not as kind as he seems, and he designed the death of the guard team for so many years." Xue Shi Ning sighed. He took out the pocket watch, put it in his hand and rubbed it. Looking at the pocket watch, he had complex emotions in his eyes.


    "It sounds ridiculous," yechen said Ye Chen''s words did not finish, sometimes the most absurd is the truth. At least Ye Chen thinks that Yu Changsheng is not as kind as he shows. He can even be sure that there are demons from the abyss under the skin of Yu Changsheng''s gentry. How far the devil''s claws had stretched out, he was not sure.


    "We are also ridiculous," Xue said He said with a wry smile between his brows.


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Chen asked.


    Why do you say that? Xue Shi Ning raised his head to see ye Chen and said slowly, "I know that joining the guard team is doomed, but we still flock to it. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" What does it mean to join the convoy? It means putting your head under a chopper that you don''t know when it''s going to fall. Every time he wakes up in the night, Xue shining feels like he''s crazy. He puts himself in such a dangerous situation for the flashy things he hasn''t got.Ye Chen nodded and said, "this is human nature." Living in this world, who doesn''t want to live better and enjoy better treatment?


    "Do you know why so many people want to join the convoy before the terrible data?" Xue shining''s eyes lit up. He raised his neck and exposed his great artery to yechen. He looked a bit fragile.


    Ye Chen looks at him and waits for him to continue. He knows that Xue shining needs only to talk. There is too much pressure in his heart. If he doesn''t vent it now, it will probably lead to his emotional collapse in the future. As Xue''s boss, ye Chen felt it necessary to care about his subordinates'' mental health.


    "There are two people in the internal area. One is in charge of all the internal affairs of the IT institute, and the other is responsible for all the research process of the Institute. These two people are the second leaders of the Research Institute, and they are the people who stand at the top of the biological chain. At the same time, these two people have joined the escort team and survived and then went to the upper level." Xue Shi Ning''s tone is very calm, but ye Chen can hear the hysteria. Under the hysteria, there is a bit of luck and madness. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    "As long as you can survive, you can get everything you want." Xue Shi Ning trembled and said. He looked at Ye Chen, his eyes twinkled, "can you understand? Our mood. "


    "I can." Ye Chen felt the beat of his heart and the sour eyes, and nodded heavily. In the so-called normal world outside, there are always people who despise the college entrance examination and other talent selection systems. But there is one thing that can not be denied, that is, these talent selection systems provide opportunities for human beings to grow up. Although cruel and ruthless, behind these systems, there is hope. The same is true of the escort system. Even if there is a lot of bones on the road, but as long as there is little hope in the end, there will be countless people who will rush forward and follow up on the journey.


    "I want to live." "I want more people to live," Xue said


    Ye Chen pressed Xue Shi Ning''s head on his chest. He said softly, "you want too much." After that, ye Chen sighed. Although Xue wanted too much, it was just a flash point in the nature of others. It was a symbol that he surpassed most unknown human beings and established his own independent personality.


    Ye Chen loves Xue shining like this. For a moment, he wants to help this young man realize his dream. It was just a moment, but yechen felt that it was enough for him to do something about it.


    Xue shining lies down on Ye Chen''s chest to ease his emotions. When he calms down, he feels ashamed. He and ye Chen are separated from each other. They are red from each other and dare not look at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen laughs and says, "when people gather firewood, the flame is higher. One person''s strength is always greater than two people''s. If you have any trouble in the future, you can tell me."


    Xue shining didn''t react for a while. What ye Chen said was stunned when he reacted. Then he was overjoyed. He rushed over to give ye Chen a hug, patted yechen''s back and said, "thank you."


    "From today on, you are my boss." Xue Shi Ning solemnly promised.


    Ye Chen patted his head and pretended to be angry and said, "have you ever seen that man treat his boss like you?"


    Xue shining sheepishly scratched the back of his head. He came down from ye Chen''s body and watched Ye Chen giggle. Looking at Xue shining''s silly appearance, ye Chen suddenly felt a little regret: did he find a fool''s hand?


    "I''m done. I''m going to have a rest." The business has also finished, the person has also won over, ye Chen did not hesitate to abandon Xue shining, who is still in the emotional fluctuation period.


    Xue Shi Ning nodded, walked halfway around and came back, he said: "boss, I have one more thing to tell you."


    "The name list of the escort team needs to be submitted in advance, and as long as the list is handed in, if the original people don''t want to go, they need to find someone else to replace them. I think you may be the substitute you are looking for?" Xue said.


    Ye Chen nodded: "maybe." Now he doesn''t want to investigate these small things. When the dust settles, he will settle the grudges between him and the sword. No one can escape from the sword.


    "Anything else?" Ye Chen asked.


    Xue Shi Ning shook his head, but he did not go. He just stood in the same place. Ye Chen saw that his eyes were twinkling with little stars. He pressed his temple helplessly and said, "by the way, don''t call me boss outside, just call me yechen."


    "I understand, boss." Xue Shi Ning nodded obediently, like a big dog.


    Ye Chen looked at him without expression: "do you want to sleep here?"


    Xue shining did not know why he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to sleep. I''m not sleepy at all."


    Ye Chen''s expression is further indifferent: "then what are you still standing here for?"


    Xue shining understood that ye Chen was going to drive people away. He apologized and left. Ye Chen watched him leave. Seeing the door closed, he let out a sigh of relief, which can be regarded as sending off the emotional rich man.


    The origin of no family, the history of the guard team, and the events of Yun Zheng and ah Hui There are many things on hand. Ye Chen is not worried. He has not had a good rest for a long time. His judgment is that he needs a sufficient sleep now.


    The combination of work and rest can better solve the problem.


    In order to ensure his sleep quality, ye Chen opened a protective cover beside the bed. The protective cover can isolate the external sound and prevent him from being disturbed. He lies on the bed and says to himself with his eyes closed: "there is no yechen from the IT Research Institute, only Ye Chen." Let him get rid of his present status and have a good sleep.


    The product of the system must be genuine. Ye Chen had a good sleep and woke up naturally. He stretched out and sat up on the bed. As soon as he put up his protective cover, he heard the knock on the door outside.


    Ye Chen yawned, looked at the door, went into the bathroom, washed his face, and then opened the door. A look, ah Hui was squatting at the door, with a little sad eyes staring at him, don''t say how pathetic.


    Ye Chen asked with a dry smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yunzheng is looking for you." Ah Hui stood up and said."I''ll be there later." Judging from ah Hui''s attitude, Yun Zheng may have found out something about him. Ye Chen thought for a moment and asked ah Hui to go back first. After washing himself, he went to the next room. Ah Hui was wandering around the room. Seeing ye Chen, he said in a hurry: "you are slow to death. How can you come now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What about Yun Zheng?" Ye Chen asked.


    Ah Hui said, "he is in the room inside."


    While ye Chen and ah Hui are talking, Yun Zheng comes out with a stick. He sees Ye Chen smile politely. Ah Hui holds Yun Zheng and sits down. Ye Chen sits down opposite him and asks, "what do you find?"


    Cloud Zheng nodded, serious said: "this time I come to you, there are two things I want to tell you."


    Ye Chen said, "tell me, I have something to tell you later."


    Yun Zheng put his crutch on the table and took a look at Ye Chen. Ye Chen understood. He opened the protective cover, and the blue light suddenly filled the whole room. Yun Zheng said with a sigh of relief: "it''s better to be at ease like this."


    Ah Hui stretched out his bones and groaned comfortably. Then he said, "I don''t have to live under the surveillance of others." For people like ah Hui and Yun Zheng, they yearn for freedom and let them stay in this kind of place, which is really an injustice to them.


    Ye Chen picked up the corner of his mouth. Yun Zheng took out the tracker from his crutch and said, "ah Hui and I tried to find a token that can prove our identity." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Things should start from the last time ye Chen and Yun Zheng separated. After the discussion, Yun Zheng has been very concerned about the stone found. His intuition tells him that the stone is absolutely not simple. He has always wanted to see the situation again, but their Keepsake has not yet fallen, so he can''t put it down in his heart.


    Seeing that Yun Zheng was so tangled, ah Hui said to Yun Zheng, "why don''t we look for the keepsake first, and then go to the place last time to see if there are any stones?"


    Yun Zheng thought about it for a while. Anyway, he couldn''t figure out which thing was better to investigate first. It was better to listen to ah Hui. They prepared some things and set off. Following the tracker, Yun Zheng and ah Hui wandered around and came to the gate to enter the inner area. They had been in the villa group for so many days. They had heard about the difference between the internal area and the external area, and understood that they could not enter the internal area as they are now.


    When Yun Zheng was thinking about how to sneak into the inner area, the door of the inner area opened. The truck they saw last time opened from inside. They looked at each other with a smile. They both knew that this was an opportunity to come to the door.


    Ah Hui sees the right time and hides in the back compartment when the truck passes by with Yun Zheng on his back. Two people hide under the awning cloth. Ah Hui stealthily pokes a hole to see the situation outside.


    The car bumped all the way into the woods, which was the area where the two people had never been. Ah Hui was a little strange, but he was more vigilant. To protect Yun Zheng, he had to be alert all the time. Compared with ah Hui, Yun Zheng was much more calm. He silently recorded everything he saw in his mind, and left clues along the road to ensure the two of them The way back when you leave.


    The car finally stopped in front of a cave. The two men got out of the car and hid before the people got off the car.


    through the bushes, Yun Zheng saw two white coats coming out of the car with gloves on their hands. They chatted for a while and walked into the cave one after another. Yun Zheng waited for a while, but no one came out. He said to ah Hui:¡° You go to the front driver''s seat to see if there is anything After they climbed into the rear compartment, they searched again. There was nothing in the back compartment of the car. Yun Zheng thought that maybe some clues could be found in the driver''s seat.


    A Hui nods and darts out like a light. Yun Zheng''s eyes are always locked on the cave. As long as there is wind and grass moving, he will remind ah Hui to come back. He pays more attention to ah Hui''s safety than ah Hui himself. In order to not know whether there is any useful clues, we put in a Hui, which is not the style of Yun Zheng.


    Fortunately, the two people in the cave did not come back until ah Hui came back. But there is also bad news, that is, ah Hui found nothing in the car, except a few disposable gloves.


    Yun Zheng and a Hui wait for the people in the cave to come out.


    "How long has it been?" Yun Zheng asked ah Hui.


    Ah Hui looked at the sun in the sky, spit out the grass he chewed and said, "it''s about 30 minutes."


    Yun Zheng nodded and just wanted to change his position, suddenly his ears moved. At the same time, ah Hui whispered in his ear: "they are coming out." Ah Hui wrinkled his nose and continued: "it seems that there is still the sound of a cart."


    Yun Zheng did not move. He tried to breathe gently to reduce his sense of being and let himself better integrate into the bushes. Ah Hui was the same. A minute later, they saw the two white coats coming out with two small carts. Ah Hui and Yun Zheng were familiar with the contents in the carts, which were the stones they had picked up before.


    One of the white coats took out the remote control and pressed it a few times. The slot in the back compartment of the truck was opened, and it was inserted into the soil obliquely with high technology. The white coats drove the cart onto the truck and poured the stones onto the truck.


    Then two white coats drove their carts into the cave. Ah Hui went up to touch two stones and came back. Yun Zheng hugged the stones with his leaves, then wiped his hands with his handkerchief. Ah Hui looked at Yun Zheng vaguely and was puzzled. Yun Zheng put up his handkerchief and said to him, "since the beginning, those two people have not touched these stones. The stones may be for people What bad side effects. " Although they don''t know the use of gloves, they should pay attention to them.


    Ah Hui nods. He doesn''t think the stone can cause him any negative impact, but he likes Yun Zheng to wipe his hands.


    The stones ah Hui picked up were not very big, which could be put into the crutches. After Yun Zheng put them away, he continued to wait on their knees with Yun Zheng. The white coats came and went back and forth several times. After filling up the truck, they drove away.


    Yun Zheng and a Hui just jumped out of the bushes. They stood in front of the cave. Yun Zheng moved his nose and smelled the smell. The air in the cave was filled with a strange smell, a little fragrance, a little intoxication, and a little Familiar.


    "It tastes familiar." Ah Hui nearby said.


    Yun Zheng came back to his senses and said to ah Hui, "let''s go in and have a look. It''s important to be safe."


    Ah Hui nods and walks in front of him to protect Yun Zheng. At first, the cave was very wide. Ten adults walking side by side would not be moved by the crowding. After walking for a period of time, there were several forks in front of him, and there were marks left by carts on the road at each intersection. Ah Hui looked at Xiang Yunzheng, meaning to let him decide which road they would take.Cloud Zheng looked at the traces on the ground, the middle of the road is still very new, he said: "this is it." It is the safest way to follow the track of white coat.


    When they went out for a while, Yun Zheng looked back. If there was a chance after that, maybe they could go to every fork in the road.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk. There were several small carts parked on the side, while other places were covered with stones on large trucks. When he walked into this place, Yun Zheng felt that the familiar smell was getting stronger and stronger. He sniffed it carefully and found that the smell came from the stones. Yun Zheng went to the place with the strongest taste and picked up a stone with a leaf pad.


    Start with the feeling is very soft, cloud Zheng is Leng for a while, and then frown. How can stone feel like this?


    He carefully lifted his hand, and the stone broke into several pieces on the road, scattered on the ground, and the strong smell spread out from it, which made Yunzheng''s nose itchy and his throat dry. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    Yunzheng can''t say what the taste is, but the taste is like having a soul to drill into his nose and mouth.


    Cloud Zheng covered his mouth and nose, but it didn''t help. She and his brain began to dance, which made him dizzy, and at the same time, a little bit of the pleasure of being abused.


    There''s something wrong with that stone! Yunzheng''s only conscious string is tight. He wants to break away from this state by force. However, under the paralysis of fragrance, he can''t control his body, and even can''t get rid of dizziness by creating pain.


    It''s impossible to go on like this. We must find a way. Cloud Zheng heart alarm, he knew that if this goes on, waiting for them will be unknown danger.


    A little bit bit with his teeth to bite his lips, in the cloud Zheng is about to succeed, he suddenly heard a sad cry: "Yunzheng!"


    Ah Hui is calling him! Yunzheng tried his best to turn around, but everything was in vain.


    After shouting, there was a roar, which was the sound of the body hitting the ground.


    Yunzheng''s eyes ache and redness. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He grabs his teeth and glances at the cave wall. With his eyes open, he bumps his head.


    After a loud noise, Yunzheng fell to the ground. The stone wall was mottled and cut his clothes, leaving a thin and dense wound on his body. Blood stains squeezed out from the wound to form a long and thin line.


    The intense pain made Yunzheng regain control of his body, but the fragrance did not let him go. When he was struggling to stand up, wisps of fragrance penetrated into his seven orifices, and made him want to die.


    Yunzheng got up and down, got up and down again and again, until he had no strength at all. In the chaos, he finally remembered where the smell of deja vu was smelled: This is the smell of the pills that sword and sword gave them when they just entered the IT institute!


    Yun Zheng breathed a breath, he opened his eyes, as if through the fog like inspection of the surrounding, his crutches were left several meters away from his right side, he took a deep breath, collapsed on the ground, bit by bit to rub over there, he could not stand up, but his hands and feet still had a little strength, so he picked them on the ground with their hands and feet, and the rough ground made his hands It''s all blood, and he doesn''t care about it. He crawls forward wholeheartedly.


    To tell you the truth, Yun Zheng has no consciousness now. He doesn''t remember who he is. He only remembers that he wants to find something. If he can''t find something like that, ah Hui and he can''t go out. Climbing to the crutches, Yun Zheng fished the crutches and raised his eyes to see.


    What is this? He asked himself in his heart. When he lost his strength for a moment, the crutch hit his face. The pain made him wake up a little. He turned on the hidden switch on the crutch. All the things in the crutch fell out because of the posture, and fell on Yun Zheng''s chest. He snorted a few times and began to look for things over and over.


    What am I looking for? Yun Zheng is confused in his heart. He doesn''t know what he is looking for. He doesn''t want to give up. He tries to find the same thing in pain. Things are upset by him, and a Hui''s cry is heard in his ear.


    A mixture of angry and chagrin.


    Yun Zheng wakes up as soon as he is excited. He turns his head hard and sees ah Hui holding his head in his hands and groaning with his eyes closed. Yunzheng tries to call ah Hui, but he finds that he can''t make any sound at all. A Huimeng''s prick hits the stone wall, and his strong physique also hits his forehead A big bag, red a large area, cloud Zheng can not see clearly, only see a Hui whole face are macro tune, he thought ah Hui is bleeding.


    Shaking his head and looking for something, the crutch is actually a ring space. Before that, Yun Zheng spent a lot of money to get the treasure. He always liked to put anything in it. But now, he began to hate that he left everything in it, so as to be convenient. If he had taken good care of this ring subspace before, how could he not find a thing now!


    Regret is of no help. Yun Zheng no longer thinks about it, but concentrates on finding his own things. At this time, he reaches out and touches a cool thing. He concentrates on it, a low-key and luxurious jade bracelet, which was given to him by Abe of the security office.


    Yun Zheng held on to the jade bracelet tightly, inlaid his fingers into his palm. He lifted the jade bracelet and then blasted it down. The jade bracelet and his hand were smashed on the ground, making a clear sound.


    It''s amazing to say that ordinary jade bracelets certainly can''t stand such a toss, but the jade bracelets in Yun Zheng''s hands are still intact after being hit hard. The only evidence to prove the existence of the previous impact is only the sound of jade ringing in layers in the cave.


    Yunzheng didn''t know if he had an illusion. He even saw the fragrance in the sound of Yuming. The sound of Yuming passed through his eardrum, like a gentle spring breeze, blowing his heart clear. His brain, which was thick and sticky, gradually woke up.


    Yun Zheng felt his strength come back bit by bit. He struggled to get up and wiped off the blood on his face. He took a look at ah Hui. Ah Hui had stopped his self mutilation and stood there like a log with his eyes closed. However, he could see that his eyelids would beat from time to time, just like the Lord People want to get rid of something like waking up.Yun Zheng was leaning on his crutches and thinking of ah Hui walking. At first, he took small steps. When he came back, he abandoned his crutch and ran to ah Hui with a limp. He stumbled over a stone and almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, he finally stabilized and finally fell on ah Hui, holding ah Hui in his arms.


    Yun Zheng still holds the jade bracelet in his hand. He puts the jade bracelet stained with his own blood in ah Hui''s ear. He gasps and asks ahui intermittently, "ah Hui, can you hear my hand sliding?"


    Ah Hui''s eyelids move more frequently, as if in response to Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng is staring at ah Hui, until he opens his eyes in front of him and laughs at himself.


    Laugh like a fool. Yun Zheng thought. The stone in his heart loosened, and Yunzheng felt that he had no strength at once, and his body fell down. Ah Hui''s smile is suddenly flustered. He reaches out and grabs Yun Zheng. The two of them sit on the ground together and laugh at each other. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    "Are you all right?" Yun Zheng asked ah Hui that he was still vague and could not see clearly.


    Ah Hui looked at the wound on Yun Zheng''s body with heartache. He regretted: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    "What else are we talking about? Didn''t I tell you not to say such distant words to me? " Yun Zheng seldom has a good temper, and the smile on his face is sincere. Maybe it is because the taste of escaping from death is too good, which makes him feel happy.


    At this time, a big riddle in Yun Zheng''s mind was solved. Before he came in, he was puzzled why there was no one to guard the place that seemed so important. Now he understood that if these stones were here, even if the emperor and Lao Tzu came here, they would not be able to retreat. If he had jade bracelets in his hand, he and ah Hui would be afraid The day will also be planted here, reduced to the chopping board of any one of the fish.


    "It''s all about these rotten stones." A Hui red eyes with hostility staring at the surrounding stones, feet just lie on a small black stone, his heart is not happy, want to vent, so he grabbed up to throw into the pile of rocks like a hill.


    No one thought that this lost, but also throw out a channel.


    The small stones fell on the pile of stones, which happened to be soft. When they were more skillful, the stone ah Hui picked up was hard. The effect was like a stone hitting an egg. Of course, the egg was knocked out of a big hole. Because a small stone collapsed in front of me, the hole in the back of the pile was exposed. Through the hole, we could see an unknown one The path to where the road leads.


    Yun Zheng originally thought that the two people would be in danger, or because he was not careful enough. As soon as he wanted to speak, ah Hui smashed the stones. For a while, he forgot what he was going to say, and just looked at the hole behind the pile of stones.


    Ah Hui is at a loss. His breathing is disordered. He confessed to Yun Zheng and said, "I didn''t mean to, I just want to vent."


    Cloud Zheng helplessly said: "I know." He doesn''t say that he is the most familiar person in the world, but he is definitely one of the few people who know ah Hui best.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Although the things just happened let Yun Zheng have lingering fear, but the road is in front of him, he does not want to miss this opportunity. Opportunity, once missed, may never meet again.


    Ah Hui''s idea runs counter to Yun Zheng. He doesn''t pay attention to any chance. He pays attention to Yun Zheng. When he sees the wounds on Yun Zheng, he wants to take Yun Zheng back to cultivate himself. However, when Yun Zheng opens his mouth, he can''t bear to refuse, so he has no choice but to stand there in a dilemma, neither saying good nor bad.


    Yun Zheng saw what he thought in his heart and said to ah Hui, "the things in my crutch have fallen out. Go and help me clean up. When I see the medicine, I will give it to me first." He doesn''t want to give up this opportunity, but he doesn''t want to hurt ah Hui''s heart. The compromise is to solve the things he worries about in his heart, and ah Hui''s most worrying thing is his wound.


    The wounds on Yun Zheng''s body are the most clear to him. These wounds are small wounds, which seem to be bloody, but they are only skin injuries. In addition, it may not be as serious as a Hui hitting the stone wall. Thinking of this, Yun Zheng also thought about giving ah Hui medicine.


    He knows that ah Hui always takes himself as the first and does not force him to take the medicine first, but after he has finished taking the medicine, he calls ah Hui to come over and give him medicine to remove congestion. Yun Zheng couldn''t see clearly before, but now he''s much better. Looking at the wound on ah Hui''s body carefully, he found that although there was no blood on his head, it was swollen, a big blue purple bag.


    Yun Zheng just gently pressed, ah Hui''s eyes are not right. "Does it hurt?" asked Yun Zheng


    Ah Hui shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt at all." As he said that, he took a puff from the corner of his eye. Seeing that Yun Zheng didn''t reply, he thought that Yun Zheng didn''t believe him, so he added: "you know that I''m useless, so I''m better in physical quality. This little injury doesn''t matter to me


    Yun Zheng pressed the bag on his head hard. Ah Hui was stimulated by the sudden pain. He arched his waist and grinned. However, no matter how painful it was, he didn''t show any defensive attitude to Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng turned a white eye to ah Hui and said, "you are a fool."


    "If you are a fool, just be happy." Ah Hui didn''t lie any more. He sighed and surrendered directly.


    Yun Zheng couldn''t lift his strength as if he had been anesthetized. He did not speak, but carefully gave ah Hui the medicine. He walked to the hole behind the stone pile with his crutches. He didn''t say a word to ah Hui.


    Ah Hui later realized that Yun Zheng was angry, but he didn''t want to understand why he was angry. He grabbed something at his hand and pulled him back. He said to the unhappy Yunzheng, "put this on."


    Yun Zheng looked down and saw that it was a jade bracelet. Seeing that Yun Zheng doesn''t move, ah Hui naturally pulls out Yun Zheng''s hand and puts it on him. Yun Zheng looks at the back spoon of ah Hui''s head, and suddenly he can''t get angry again.


    After ah Hui sets the bracelet for him, Yun Zhengrou Sheng says to ah Hui, "let''s go."Ah Hui looks at him and sees that although there is no smile on his face, his tone of voice and time difference are not much. Then he nods with satisfaction and takes Yun Zheng''s hand forward.


    A Hui was still very interested in these stones before. Now they are all bad things to him. He walked in front of him and wanted to sweep out a road without stones for Yunzheng. Seeing that he had swept for a long time, he didn''t remove much, and his whole face wrinkled into a ball. He thought about it, pushed the car and sorted out a clean road, which let Yun Zheng go.


    Yun Zheng looks at his actions, crying and laughing. He wants to tell ah Hui that he doesn''t care about these things, but ah Hui doesn''t listen to persuasion. Yun Zheng has no choice but to follow ah Hui.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but when they enter the passage through the entrance, it''s dark around. Yun Zheng thinks it''s dark outside. He took out a modern lamp from his crutch to illuminate the road ahead.


    The passage is not wide. It is narrow for two people to walk together. After walking for a while, the passage becomes upward with a small slope. However, if you want to climb up on foot, it is not small.


    Ah Hui looked at Yun Zheng for a long time and said, "put away your crutches and I will carry you up."


    Yun Zheng refused. It''s very hard to go up the slope like this. If you add him, ah Hui will spend more energy than one plus one. He took out a small black box from his crutch, opened it, took out a medicine and swallowed it, saying, "I''ll go by myself." As he said this, he put the small black box back in, and then he waved his hand, and the crutch disappeared from his hand. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Although his system has collapsed, there are still some functions that can be used, such as hiding something. It''s just expensive to pay, and Yunzheng generally won''t choose it.


    Now is a special case, Yun Zheng decided that this is the best choice.


    Ah Hui nodded and said, "I listen to you."


    Zhengyun is ready to walk with his hands in front of him.


    At first, the slope of the passage was not big, but the more it got to the back, the more inclined it was. Ah Hui asked Yun Zheng, "wait a minute, will it directly form a 90 degree angle with the ground?"


    Yun Zheng thought for a moment and said, "according to the current trend, it is very likely that the channel will form 90 degrees with the ground."


    "How can we get up there?" Ah Hui asked. Now it''s very difficult for them to go up. If the passage is really vertical to the ground, there is no way to do it by manpower.


    Yun Zheng said with a smile: "see the move to dismantle."


    A Hui a Leng, touched the corner of his mouth and said: "you were just teasing me to play?"


    Yun Zheng goes up on his own without answering ah Hui.


    Ah Hui was silent for a moment, and talked directly about Yunzheng''s armpit.


    Yun Zheng suddenly felt a burst of itching, followed by numbness from the depths of his soul. He could not control his twisting, and made a few subconscious or even silly laughter from his mouth.


    Yun Zheng: When did ah Hui become so bad?


    "I learned from ye Chen." Ah Hui seems to have buried a monitor in Yun Zheng''s heart, and immediately answers Yun Zheng''s question. Moreover, the pan was thrown very neatly.


    After a while, they didn''t feel that the passage had been climbing for a long time. After walking for a while, Yun Zheng saw that there were countless intersections above, and here was another fork in the road. Moreover, there were more forks here than before. Ah Hui counted with his fingers for a while, and there were more than 30.


    Before Yun Zheng can''t bear it, a Hui stops his stupid behavior and says to Yun Zheng, "let''s go up this one?" The straight line between two points is the shortest. Ah Hui still understands this simple truth.


    Yun Zheng nodded, and he thought so.


    After they went up, they found that they were still in the woods, and the air here was very oppressive and breathless. Yun Zheng took a deep breath and then quickly exhaled. He pinched ah Hui''s nose and said, "don''t breathe in. The air here is full of carbon dioxide."


    "Good." Ah Hui said in an impassioned voice.


    Yun Zheng pulls ah Hui to find a tree. He wanted to absorb the oxygen produced by the tree, but unexpectedly, he went to the tree and met them with carbon dioxide. "I can''t rely on it," said Yun Zheng


    Ah Hui nods.


    Yun Zheng asked again, "how long can you persist?"


    Ah Hui thought for a while and said seriously, "for a long time."


    He was just an ordinary human, but after following Yun Zheng''s side, he often went through the cross flow of time and space. When crossing the cross flow of time and space, he was good at death, but at the same time, he tempered his constitution and even changed his breathing structure?


    Ah Hui doesn''t know how to say it, but he doesn''t feel dyspnea now. He doesn''t feel the air here is depressed like Yun Zheng. He even feels that it''s OK here.


    Yun Zheng helped her forehead, and her heart felt that she had forgotten ah Hui''s particularity.


    After solving the big problem of breathing, Yun Zheng and ah Hui want to go back to the place where they used to come up and have a look around. Ah Hui tells Yun Zheng at this time: "someone is coming there."


    They are not far from where they were before, but they are on the high ground.


    Yun Zheng followed ah Hui''s eyes and saw a shadow moving from high weeds.


    Yun Zheng frowned and soon stretched out. He said, "let''s go back and see what''s going on."


    A Hui has no opinion. Yun Zheng stops after a few steps. He asks a Hui, "what does that person look like and what clothes do you wear?"


    Ah Hui turned back and looked at it a few times and said, "the mouth is big, the front teeth are rabbit like, the teeth are like wolves, the body is short and small, and he is wearing leaf clothes. Does he feel hot?"


    "I don''t know if it''s hot or not, but do you like leaf dressing?"


    "Ah?" Ah Hui looks at Yun Zheng blankly.


    Ten minutes later, ah Hui looked at his leaf pack. He made use of the leaf and said, "it seems that we have never worn the leaf pack."


    When it comes to fancy clothes, ah Hui and Yun Zheng are no strangers. When they travel through time and space, they often need to adapt to the local environment to change their clothes. However, in ah Hui''s memory, it is the first time for a Hui''s daughter to go to the bridal sedan chair.


    I can''t say what I feel. Ah Hui thinks it''s fun.


    "Let''s go," Yun Zheng said after adding leaves to himself to make sure that it would not run out


    A Hui nods, and Yunzheng detour down the highland, around the man''s line of sight from behind to approach the man, the man was originally walking, and after the two people got down, he squatted outside and did not move.They watched from afar for a while.


    "I think it''s a familiar move." Ah Hui looked at the squatting man and said.


    Yun Zheng:


    "Don''t you think so?" Ah Hui sees no answer and turns to see Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng sighed, rubbed his temple and said: "he is squatting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have three urgent needs? " Ah Hui took a look at the man and quickly withdrew his eyes. He had no abnormal hobbies.


    After he took back his eyes, he always felt something was wrong. He didn''t think of it for a while. He didn''t know how to be a little anxious.


    But the more anxious he was, the less he could think of it.


    All of a sudden, the man stood up. Ah Hui looked at him and saw that the man was wiping his buttocks with leaves. He covered Yun Zheng''s eyes and said in his heart that he was young.


    Between the electric light and flint, ah Hui suddenly remembered what he had just ignored: they two got up from that passage. Now the ugly primitive man squatted outside and opened up. Then his excrement would roll down the underground cave, roll and roll, and finally roll to the cave they saw at the beginning.


    In other words


    Those stones are actually the excrement of this ugly human being?


    Ah Hui suddenly has a little nausea. He looks at Yun Zheng''s rigid side face and understands why Yun Zheng has been so rigid since he came here. It seems that Yun Zheng has discovered this matter for a long time.


    "It Institute people, and the hobby of collecting other people''s excrement?" Ah Hui suddenly thought of this question.


    Yun Zheng shook his head and said, "no, although the source of the stones is disgusting, the role of those stones is absolutely beyond our imagination." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    "Do you mean those stones are all lain people''s excrement?" Ye Chen interrupted Yunzheng''s words. He suddenly remembered the previous system''s evaluation of the lain people: the lain people''s feces seem to have a very magical effect.


    Is it related to the magical effect of collecting lain people''s excreta by people from it Institute?


    Ye chenbai is puzzled. He also knows that the world is so big that excrement can be turned into treasure. It is just how magic the excreta of lain people can make a continuous demand of a Research Institute?


    this will have something to do with the effect of the Institute What about the fancy pills? Or does excreta play a role in areas they haven''t yet discovered?


    "that''s right." Yun Zheng looks as usual, but his tone is more serious than ever.


    Ye Chen felt that his words were quite meaningful. He asked, "did you find anything?"


    Yunzheng was stunned, then he held the phalanx of his other hand with one hand and pressed it, saying, "it''s not a discovery."


    "We saved a man from the monsters in the woods." Ah Hui said.


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "saved the individual..." He pauses and looks up at them.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a piece of cake." Ah Hui said.


    Ye Chen:


    "That man knows you." Yun Zheng said, looking into the room inside.


    "Who?" Ye Chen asked, thinking about who he would be. He didn''t know many people here. Most of them were shoulder wiping. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who was there.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll find out by yourself." Yun Zheng said.


    Ye Chen nodded, and after sipping a sip of water, he asked, "there is another problem."


    "There are monitoring all over the villa group, are you sure you haven''t been exposed?"


    Yun Zheng nodded his head, lowered his eyebrows, pondered a lot and said, "it should not be exposed."


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" asked Ye Chen.


    "Well, I''m lame when I walk in the Institute, but not in the woods. Second, let''s... " Yunzheng looks inexplicable, ye Chen looks at some iron green, but also some shame.


    The reason why Yunzheng showed such an embarrassing look is that they found the whereabouts of the lane people.


    There are two flowers, one for each. Back to the fact that they found themselves climbing up from the lains'' excrement warehouse, the two men were livid and speechless for a long time before they accepted the unspeakable reality.


    "He''s leaving?" The Laine people drifted in the grass and made a rustling sound. Ah Hui looked down and saw the lains going out. The lane people walk like clowns, with their feet outstretched, as if they were doing a high leg lift.


    Cloud Zheng calm face said: "follow up to have a look." The real role of the channel is one thing to destroy the mood. Yun Zheng will not let these things interfere with his business. However, it would be difficult for him to be happy after knowing such a big surprise.


    A Hui can feel that Yun Zheng is in a bad mood. Since he followed Yun Zheng, he knows that Yun Zheng is actually clean and likes to wear white clothes when conditions permit. Let Yun Zheng go through such a channel, ah Hui is also very uncomfortable, some annoyed that he did not insist on carrying Yun Zheng to climb up.


    He followed Yun Zheng, and they kept a safe distance from each other. After a period of time, the two men''s wrists were wrapped with fine grass, but there was no sign that the lains would stop.


    Ah Hui snorted out a breath from his nose. His eyes were blazing and staring at the front. The lane people, who were walking and stopping kicking trees and grabbing grass, scolded: "where is this guy going?"


    Cloud Zheng sighed and said: "look at his appearance, it seems that he is patrolling territory." Although Yun Zheng had never entered the woods before, according to the road map drawn, the lain avoided many shortcuts and took a circle around the farthest road. To say the intention of the lane people, the most likely thing was to inspect the territory.


    "Patrol territory? Is this guy still a leader? " Ah Hui is curious. He looks at the lain people in front of him seriously. The lain people in front are all in light leaf clothes. Sometimes when he moves too much, there will be leaves falling from the top. There is an unknown creature''s tooth necklace on his neck and two red tears on his face.


    In this way, one can see that he is a barbarian at a glance, but as a symbol and symbol of the leader, ah Hui doesn''t see it at all. Ah Hui felt his head and make complaints about it. "If he is a leader, I am still a king."


    Yun Zheng took a look at him, then turned his eyes to the lain people and said, "who said it would be the leader who would patrol?"


    Ah Hui nodded and said, "yes, not necessarily the leader."


    Just as they were talking, the lane man stopped his practice of declaring his territory. He also solemnly sorted out his messy leaf clothes and pulled several leaves from the trees beside him to "mend" his clothes."Is he going back?" When does a person pay attention to his image? It''s when you''ve been out all day. This is the first thought that ah Hui''s guts jump into his head.


    Yun Zheng pays attention to lain people, and doesn''t notice what ah Hui said. He nods at will to urge ah Hui to keep up.


    Finally, the three men stopped in front of a huge cave entrance. Yun Zheng and a Hui covered themselves with a withered old tree with thick trunk, and only occasionally poked out their heads to observe the situation outside.


    Yun Zheng in his heart, the mouth of the hole is about ten people tall, the soil on the ground of the hole looks very solid, it should be often stepped on from above. The lane man stood at the entrance of the cave, growled a few grunts into the cave, and then turned and jumped at the two men''s positions.


    As soon as Yun Zheng breathes, ah Hui''s eyes are suddenly full of murderous spirit. He is ready to enter the battle. As soon as the Ryan people find them, he will start first!


    The lane man moved his narrow, flat nose compared with his mouth, sniffed and sniffed around the place where they were. The last tie fell into the Bush beside them. After a flutter, he got up from the middle, with leaves drooping on his body and a bone about the length of his arm in his hand.


    After he walked away leisurely from his side, Yun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He moved his tight and sour ankle, and his eyes moved with the lain people. When the lains returned to the cave, several lains ran out of the cave. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Some of them were holding bones in their hands, others were holding something like a drum. The drum surface was yellow and white, and a little red thread came out from the bottom material of the drum surface, which looked very similar to the skin of yellow people.


    I don''t know why, Yun Zheng is very concerned about those small drums that are only three big in the palm of an adult''s hand. After his sight falls on it, he can''t move it. Even ah Hui doesn''t respond to him.


    Ah Hui called him for several times, but there was no response. He followed the vision of Yun Zheng and saw the small drums. After a while, he blinked his eyes quickly, and then reached out to cover Yun Zheng''s eyes.


    Yunzheng fell into the dark, and it took him a long time to recover. He heard ah Hui say in his ear, "don''t look at those drums."


    "What is that?" Cloud Zheng asks a way, his voice has a silk shiver.


    Ah Hui didn''t respond. After a while, Yun Zheng heard him dragging a long, gloomy tone and said, "it''s drum noodles made of skin from living people." I don''t know whether the chilly feeling is Yunzheng''s illusion or the reaction of ah Hui''s own inner feelings.


    Cloud Zheng Leng for a long time, ear suddenly rang drum music, he asked: "they are singing and dancing?" Barbarians have always loved to gather together to sing and dance, and so did these Rhines?


    "Well..." Ah Hui responded.


    "Say what you want to say." Yun Zheng recognized the meaning of his words. As soon as the voice falls, before ah Hui reacts, Yun Zheng takes away ah Hui''s hand and looks at it himself.


    Then he found that during their escape from the cruelty of the real world, the lane people did more cruel things. They sang and danced, sang and danced, and their faces were filled with happy smile. At the same time, they carried out a pot with a big mouth from the hole, burned the hot water, and brought out two human beings who were tied up.


    Yun Zheng rubbed his eyes. Yes, he didn''t get it wrong. The two people who were tied up were not livestock, but human beings. Although he felt this in his heart for a long time, he still couldn''t help his anger when he saw it. He has always been a man with a sense of group pride. Human beings are selfish, greedy and ugly, but there is also a good side to it.


    As a human advocate, Yun Zheng is not willing to see his own kind swallowed by other human beings.


    "I want to save them." Yun Zheng bit his fingernails and said, "no, I can''t save them." He looked down in dismay after thinking. As far as the present situation is concerned, he and ah Hui are really unable to rescue the two human beings from the dozens of people outside and the lain people in the cave.


    Ah Hui is silent. He understands Yun Zheng''s temperament. Yun Zheng has completely fallen into his own world. At this time, even if he talks, Yun Zheng can''t hear anything.


    Cloud Zheng pondered for a long time and said, "we sneak into the cave."


    "Good." Ah Hui didn''t ask why. He nodded and agreed.


    The straight-line distance from the withered old tree where they are to the cave entrance is about 30 meters. However, it is impossible to go straight through the open space in front of the cave entrance to enter the cave. It will expose them directly in front of the lain people, not to mention saving people. They are likely to become the dishes of the lains. What Yun Zheng thinks is that the curve saves the nation -- relying on the advantages of many plants and trees here, it is close to the cave around the open space, and when you get to the edge of the cave, you can find a chance to enter the cave.


    He said his own ideas and ah Hui, ah Hui thought for a while and said, "we should first disguise ourselves, not expose our appearance."


    Yun Zheng nods his head. Just as he wants to speak, there is a lump of wet soil. Ah Hui puts his hand on his face and spreads the wet soil evenly on his face. Yun Zheng closes his mouth, his breath is slight and heavy, and the heat is spitting on the wet soil, which makes the soil stiff. When a Hui takes off his hand, Yun Zheng''s whole face looks like wearing a cracked dark yellow mask ¡£


    Ah Hui nodded with satisfaction and said to himself, "look, who dares to miss you like this."


    Yun Zheng moved his facial muscles. Yu Guang Li saw the mud scraps falling down. He caught it with his hand and pasted it on ah Hui''s face. He said to ah Hui silently moving his lips, "hurry up."


    Ah Hui nodded, grabbed a handful of ash from the ground and wiped it on his face at will. Then he pointed out to Yun Zheng. Yun Zheng looked at him, but he couldn''t tell who it was. Then he walked quietly around the cave entrance.


    The carnival sound of the Laine people in Yunzheng sounds like a magic sound, but he has to admit that the magic sound of the Laine people has created great convenience for their actions, and the sound they make inadvertently in the walking room will not be noticed by the Ryan people.


    Despite the cover up of singing and dancing, they are still on guard. They are not afraid to be afraid of ten thousand in case they are free and easy. Once they are discovered, the situation will turn to a worse situation and they will be in a very dangerous situation. When the time comes, even if I ask my grandfather to sue my grandmother, I''m afraid no one can save them in this desolate place.


    If the distance from the withered old trees to the cave is only tens of meters, the detour to the cave edge is at least three times longer. Yun Zheng and ah Hui have been very careful not to reveal their whereabouts, but even the most careful people also have time to relax.The space filled with carbon dioxide made Yun Zheng have a headache. He moved his uncomfortable nose and felt a kind of itching feeling coming from the root of his nose. At first, he could bear it, but after that, he became more and more intolerable. He insisted on half the way and could not hold on, so he rubbed it with his hand. But it was in such an empty space that he stepped on a crisp withered branch The branch let out a "pa" whine, and then crushed it into powder under his shoes.


    Yun Zheng did not move, his eyes flashed over the dead branches, and immediately turned to the lane people in the carnival, and on a pair of cold eyes. A short Lane man, with three layers of bone hanging around his neck, stands on the periphery of the carnival circle, facing Yun Zheng, and looks at the location around Yun Zheng with hesitation.


    Cloud Zheng gently raised his feet, back a step, eyes locked in the short body.


    The short man was discovered by the lane people around him. They talked to him. The short man said something that Yun Zheng couldn''t understand. Then he walked towards Yun Zheng.


    Yun Zheng''s nerves became more and more tense with his approach. The wet soil on his face became rigid at this time, and large pieces fell down. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    The dry soil falls on the ground and makes no obvious noise. The cloud looks at the ground fiercely, and the pupil is lax for a while and then focuses immediately.


    The short man kept walking, and the distance between him and Yun Zheng was getting closer and closer. Yun Zheng''s back shrank back, and his face became calm. His breathing sound is gentle, just like in the cross flow of years, the silent flowing river never stops.


    Everything is like a slow motion camera. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer until only one meter is left. Yun Zheng slowly lowers his body and lowers his center of gravity. He looks like a leopard patiently hunting, and the short man is also short. Yun Zheng sees his bare feet and thick cocoons on his feet.


    Yun Zheng slowly, slowly extended his hand His eyes in a flash at the carnival crowd turned to the short body, he thought: as long as the action is fast enough, no one will find how the short man disappeared here.


    The hand passed through the Bush and approached the short man.


    The short man used to have a long face, which seemed like he was facing something bitter and bitter. But suddenly, a smile broke out on his face. He held up his generous hands which were not in line with his height and put them on the ground, as if to meet something. He said with a smile: @ £¤% @% "


    Yun Zheng was stunned for a moment and stopped The hand that is about to reach out.


    In front of Yun Zheng, Bai steelmaking turned into a soft one. Yun Zheng looked around and saw everything he could see. There were no creatures except him and the short man. He was puzzled and looked at the next development.


    If the short man pretends to be crazy, it is impossible to relax his guard. Yun Zheng moved his finger, ready to hand again.


    But what he saw was that the smile on the short man''s face was getting stronger and stronger. He held his hand up and put it on the edge of his cheek and gently took advantage of it. His expression is enjoying, and his words are also gentle


    Yun Zheng looked at his empty hand and didn''t know how to react.


    The short man, however, did not care what he thought and went back to the crowd with his hand. Although Yun Zheng didn''t know what happened, he was relieved after he left. Ah Hui walked in front of him and didn''t catch up with him. He turned back to look for him. Yun Zheng and he were close to the edge of the cave.


    The cave is surrounded by trees on three sides, and the trees and bushes on the edge are also luxuriant. They are more than enough to hide in the cave. Cloud Zheng has sharp eyes and clear mind. He is sure that the Laine people will be the most relaxed when they cook people. With a heavy heart, when they see the lane people throw the two people into the big pot and all around the pot, they pull ah Hui into the cave Inside.


    There was no light in the cave. At first, they were still a little uncomfortable. Ah Hui held on to Yun Zheng''s hand. When their eyes adapted to the dark environment and could see the things in the cave, ah Hui released his hand.


    Cloud Zheng slowly said: "go, seize the time." This exploration was made in exchange for the lives of two human compatriots outside. It should not be wasted easily.


    Ah Hui had bad luck since he was a child. He had a bumpy life and didn''t accept any good intentions. He got better after meeting Yun Zheng. He didn''t have Yun Zheng''s humanistic feelings. He didn''t understand Yun Zheng''s sadness. He didn''t know what to say. He simply didn''t say it. He stayed by Yun Zheng''s side in silence.


    The cave is very big. Yun Zheng felt the lines on the wall of the cave and said, "it was dug by hand."


    Ah Hui nods.


    There are many forks in the cave. Yunzheng picked one with few footprints on the ground. Soon after they left, they heard the voice of the lain people. They avoided carefully. After a short walk, they saw a huge wooden fence. The wooden fence was empty. There was a long trough in the wooden fence with some green leaves in it. Yunzheng stood in the dark and looked into the depth on the other side of the wooden fence I turned my eyes several times, only to see the desolation of the ground and the smell of decay in the air.


    Ah Hui whispered, "there seems to be someone in the corner."


    Yun Zheng looked at the corner and looked at it carefully for a long time before he found that what he thought was a stone was a living thing, and there would be a slight shaking for a long time. He stepped forward, ah Hui understood what he meant, went up quietly and took apart several pieces of the wooden fence fence. Yun Zheng walked in, and the living creature trembled more frequently.


    When Yun Zheng got closer, he found that the living creature was a person. He asked softly, "can you understand me?"


    The opposite person slowly raised his head, that is a girl, the girl''s expression is numb, the hair is disordered, formed a group, she just looked at cloud Zheng, but did not speak.


    Yun Zheng said with a smile, "we are here to save you."


    There was a ripple in the girl''s eyes, and then it soon returned to the initial silence. Yun Zheng saw it and asked, "don''t you want to go out?"


    "No..." The girl moved her cracked lips, and her dumb voice was so light that she couldn''t find a trace: "out of Don''t go Yes. " She said, with despair in her voice.


    A Hui frowned and retorted, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    The girl seemed to be stimulated by this sentence, she trembled violently, tears flowed from her eyes, and she was crying silently.A Hui suddenly panicked, he did not know what he said wrong, never coax the girl experience he looked at Yunzheng, cloud Zheng sat opposite the girl, took out a clean paper towel and handed it to the girl.


    "Wipe your tears first." Said Yunzheng.


    The girl also did not have the affectation, took the paper towel to paste on the face, wiped down not only tears but also a layer of gray on her face.


    "We came in to save people. If you want to, you will go with us, and we will not or will not force them," said Yunzheng calmly Yunzheng came to save people well, but not everyone would save. A man whose heart had been corrupt with the prison behind the wooden fence was not as good as not saving.


    "I''ll go with you." The girl hesitated for a moment and replied.


    Cloud Zheng nodded, reached out to pull the girl up, the girl looked at his white and clean hand, and her eyes stayed on ahui.


    Cloud Zheng saw her little thought and said, "ah Hui, you pull her up." After all, he strolled around the prison himself, confirming that he had something to do and couldn''t help the girl.


    Ah Hui Shousheng hand, the girl is not shy at all, dirty hand a grasp of ah Hui''s sleeve, but also along the belt rub a few times.


    When Yunzheng comes back, what I see is a Hui black face and grabs her sleeve, while the girl stands on the side calmly. "Is there anyone else here?" he asked ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    The girl shook her head and said, "there were two more, but now I''m the only one left." The girl''s eyes and eyebrows are full of tiredness, she seems to be holding up the spirit.


    A Hui looked at him and said to Yunzheng, "let''s send her out first?"


    Yunzheng was surprised. Ah Hui always put him first and never interfered in his decisions. This is the first time that he has asked for others. The idea just flashed by. He nodded, and the three investigated that there was no one outside, so they hid and went to the outside.


    On the road, the cave is very big. It''s easy to hide when you meet Ryan people, but it''s not easy to find a chance to go out when you get to the cave. Yunzheng walked on the road, thinking about how to go out.


    I don''t know whether the girl saw what he was worrying about or something else. She suddenly said, "I know another exit, which is usually not guarded."


    "But it''s not easy to get out, it''s just a little easier." Then there was a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Ah Hui wanted to talk, but then came the voice of lain people from the road ahead. The three of them hid in the cracks of the stone wall on the edge. When the lain people passed by, Yunzheng coughed in his throat and said in a stuffy voice, "listen to me."


    The girl''s name was snow white. When she saw Yunzheng''s intention, she opened up and said, "I listen to It''s said that these cannibals like to keep a pet called trisdi. Trisdi is very active and there is an exit near their residence. " It can be said that there is no bottom line for Ryan people to love Tristia. For the sake of heat preservation and limited thinking, there are only two exits. One is the entrance of the cave, and the other is to enable trisdi to exercise and go out on a spree.


    "And then?" Seeing the snow white look, Yunzheng felt that things were not as easy as they sounded.


    Snow White sighed heavily and said in a low voice, "I don''t know why, we can''t see Tristia..."


    She did not finish what she said, but the meaning was understood by all present.


    If they could see Tristia, it would not be difficult to escape Tristia through the exit. But once you can''t see it, the difficulty goes up, from difficulty to nightmare. Because they can''t see Tristan, they''re going to be in a situation where Tristan informs the lane people and they don''t know it.


    "How can there be such a pet?" ah Hui couldn''t figure out what kind of magical creature Tris Di was. They couldn''t see it, but they could see it. Could it be that trisdi still had racial discrimination?


    Yun Zheng fell into a deep thought. Ah Hui didn''t speak. Bai Xue looked at Yun Zheng and looked at ah Hui again, breaking the silence and saying, "why don''t we go back to prison and pretend nothing happened until the evening Sneak out again? "


    " no way. " Yunzheng vetoed her idea, "we can''t guarantee that the Ryan won''t stew you at night."


    Ah Hui also echoed Yun Zheng''s words.


    Snow White did not speak, she was worried, but did not come up with a way to be accepted, which made her self-confidence damaged a lot.


    Ah Hui said, "it''s better to kill them."


    Yunzheng kicked him and scolded impolitely: "with one enemy hundred, are you killing them or they killing you?" he and the girl are not fighting power strictly. Ah Hui is the only one who can fight here.


    He thought about it and couldn''t think of any good way. Yunzheng held a breath in his heart. He said in the end: "the big deal is waiting here!" It''s very hidden here. The lains may not be able to find it. Even if they find snow white and run away, it doesn''t matter. When they go to search the place where the snow is, there will be fewer people in the cave, and it will be better for them to move at that time.


    The three men pondered for a while, and this is the best measure they can take now.


    Ye Chen hears here, help forehead helpless to say: "you can''t plan out the route before going in?" It''s a one-off idea, can''t it be a mess?


    He looked at Yun Zheng for several times, but he didn''t think that he had done these things.


    Cloud Zheng said calmly: "we can afford to wait, the people inside may not be able to wait. The most terrible thing about living is to wait, wait, wait, and there''s nothing left. "


    Ye Chen choked and said, "according to your opinion, should we kill directly into the internal area and grab your things back?" Hey, it''s reasonable to do something wrong. Ye Chen won''t give Yunzheng a chance to kick his nose and face.


    Cloud Zheng''s expression darkened down, he said softly: "that''s not the same."


    What''s the difference? Ye Chen looked at Yunzheng''s sad side face, and the question rolled in his throat several times, but finally he didn''t ask.


    Ah Hui''s eyes were staring at him, and he suddenly interrupted: "guess, how did we get out of here?"


    Ye Chen guessed a few words casually, but he didn''t get it. Yun Zheng''s face softened down, but with a bit of dislike. After ye Chen made another mistake, he said, "don''t guess, you can''t guess."


    "Is it possible that a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky and killed all the Lyons?" Ye Chen imagines boundlessly.


    Yun Zheng said: You are a talent. "


    Ye Chen said politely, "thank you."The three joked for a while, the atmosphere eased down, and it was not as dry as before. Yun Zheng sighed and said the things that escaped: "if it were not for my own experience, I would think this is a joke."


    Speaking of the three people who broke the pot at that time, shortly after they reached a consensus, they did not know why more and more lane people came and went from one side of the cave to the other with a loud voice in a language they could not understand.


    After the light in the cave was completely dark, the lane people stopped walking and making noise, and the whole world was calm. The three people came out of the cracks and moved their bodies that had been bound for a day.


    "Let''s go out now?" Snow White asked softly.


    Yun Zheng and a Hui looked at each other and nodded. A glimmer of excitement appeared on the snow surface and soon returned to calm.


    This girl is different from the traditional one. According to Yun Zheng, she radiates the light of independence and loneliness.


    Where does Snow White''s excitement come from? Yunzheng doesn''t know. As long as snow white doesn''t have bad thoughts, he won''t go to pry into Snow White''s privacy. However, ah Hui seems to care too much about the performance of snow white. He noticed the change of Snow White''s expression, and after that, he had been looking at snow white without saying a word.


    Snow white can also see that ah Hui wants to talk to her, but ah Hui does not take the initiative to speak, she does not take the initiative to speak.


    All the way, they went out cautiously, but they didn''t know how to go the wrong way. This was the first thing Yunzheng found out. He immediately stopped the two of them. They looked back at Yun Zheng with perplexity in their looks. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Yun Zheng asked helplessly on his face: "didn''t you two find that we were on the wrong path?" Although his memory is not good, it is not too bad. He only walked in once before, and his memory is a little vague, but Yun Zheng can guarantee that the way they came in before is definitely not the one they are in now.


    "Why do you say that?" Snow White asked. She had been leading the way before. Seeing that she was familiar with the road, Yunzheng would have assumed that she knew the way. When she looked at Yun Zheng, her eyes were confused and flashed. She looked at the purple light glimmering from the surrounding stone walls, and seemed to understand something.


    "We didn''t have these things in the stone walls on our way here." Yun Zheng approached the stone wall and rubbed it gently. The stone wall was cold, but it was warm in several places with purple light. Purple light is very soft, cloud Zheng concentrate on looking at purple light, want to see what is emitting purple light.


    Ah Hui was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "it seems like this."


    Snow White looked at cloud Zheng''s movement, frowned, stroked her hair and said, "sorry, I remember the wrong route." Then she looked at Yun Zheng, the meaning is very obvious, she is asking Yun Zheng what to do next.


    In the heavy and dark cave wall, a purple light suddenly appeared. Even if the fool can distinguish it, there must be something special about it. In the face of such a discovery, Bai Xue doesn''t understand whether Yun Zheng will choose to stick to his original intention and continue to find the way out, or change his mind to stay and study the strange stone wall.


    If the two want to stay, she will act alone. Now the activity rate of lane people is not high. Even if she is alone, she may not be able to escape. Of course, Zheng Hui and her selfishness will not be forced to do things with her selfishness, but it is not for the sake of self-interest that Zheng Hui can force her to leave with others.


    To be honest, snow white is looking forward to leaving here faster. After all, since she was arrested, she has been waiting to leave here and return to the sun every day.


    I don''t know who has ever said such a sentence. The more things you don''t want to happen, the easier it is to happen. Under the vision of snow white, cloud Zheng said slowly, "I''m sorry, I want to have a look."


    Bai Xue''s eyes turn to ah Hui. She thinks that ah Hui pays special attention to her. Maybe


    "I''ll stay, too." Ah Hui said categorically.


    The light in Snow White''s eyes was completely dim. She swallowed and salivated to relieve the dryness in her mouth and then said, "I want to leave here. I''m sorry, I can''t walk with you on the next road."


    Cloud Zheng looked at her, looking at her half silent.


    Snow White turned and said, "I hope we can all leave here safely. I hope you can get what you want. I''ll see you later." She tried to make the illusion of heartlessness, but from her trembling ending, the two still heard the girl''s inner reluctance and fear.


    Ah Hui turned to look at snow white. He opened his mouth and said nothing at last.


    Yun Zheng will all income, he stopped snow white and said: "who said you want to go alone?"


    Snow White was stunned. She didn''t turn her head and said, "I want to leave here. I want to leave here."


    Cloud Zheng sighed, as generous elders said: "it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but now we can''t go."


    Snow White turned to look at him and said angrily, "I don''t understand what you mean." Can''t Yunzheng think that she saved her and that she was the property of both of them? Why is it called that they can''t leave now? It''s the two of them who don''t want to go!


    "Listen carefully, do you hear anything?" said Yun Zheng He did not move slowly, did a listening posture, Snow White was pacified by his peace, she felt guilty for saying bad words to her life-saving benefactor, but did not know how to express her apology. She was stunned for a long time, and finally chose to escape, learning from Yun Zheng''s action, and closed her eyes.


    After closing his eyes, his hearing ability was magnified infinitely. Snow White heard the clattering sound coming from the nearby stone wall, and the sound of small stones rolling down on the stone wall. Further And conversation?


    With her eyes closed, she moved her eyebrows, took a deep breath, and concentrated on listening to the voice coming from the distance. This time, she heard several inaudible footsteps and faint voices.


    She opened her eyes and asked, "is someone coming?"


    Yun Zheng nodded and said heavily, "there is no fork in the road. If we want to avoid the lains, we can only go forward." If they step back now, they will meet the lane people on a narrow road. What they are facing is not a multiple choice question. The only answer is to move forward. Only by moving forward can they avoid the lane people and then find their way.


    Snow White was silent, and she wanted to calm down and think about it. But now, the lane people are not far away, and they are getting closer to them. There is no time for her to think. She dare not delay. After reading the situation in her mind, she nodded and said, "I''ll be with you."Ah Hui''s face appeared a smile, this time he can smile out, he said: "this is the best way."


    Yun Zheng took the lead to go forward: "go quickly, we don''t have much time left."


    Snow to a Hui smile, two people together to keep up with the pace of cloud Zheng. The way forward is still unknown. But in their hearts, they all have some guesses about what they will see in the future. Only when they face it, can they find that art comes from life, and life is often more absurd than art.


    After stepping forward for a distance, the three people suddenly saw a clear sky. The open space began to present a round stone wall from the entrance of the cave. The height of the stone wall soared all the way. If the stone wall at the entrance was only two meters high, the stone wall on the opposite side was at least 30 meters high.


    Yun Zheng looked up at the stone wall on the opposite side, and heard ah Hui''s surprised voice: "Why are there so many prisons here? And the pot? Is this a knife? " He took his eyes back from the stone wall and turned to the things that ah Hui was amazed at.


    As soon as she lowered her head, Yun Zheng pulled her collar, and Snow White was uncomfortable. She said, "I feel something is looking at us." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Yun Zheng thought that he was also like this, but it was empty and at a glance. There was nothing in the sight range. As he was about to speak, there was a rapid step from behind. Yun Zheng called two people and climbed up a corner of the stone wall that could cover their body shape.


    Not long after they had hidden themselves, four or five lains came out of the cave. Each of them had open mouths and their tusks were exposed. From time to time, they threw spittle stars to the ground.


    Yun Zheng and Bai Xue pinched their noses. Ah Hui didn''t feel anything, but there was one thing he cared about. He said to Yun Zheng, "they are very excited." People always have a little special performance when they are excited. Although the lane people eat people, they are a kind of people anyway. Their muscles are tight, but it''s not because of vigilance. Ah Hui is very sensitive to this aspect of muscle reaction. He can see at a glance the psychological state of lane people.


    "What''s exciting?" But ah Hui couldn''t understand why the lane people became excited in such a strange open space? He looked at the several people with a bang, and slowly formed a ridiculous idea in his heart.


    "Do they still eat their own people?" Having a knife and a pot makes you feel happy. If you can satisfy your appetite, it''s not incomprehensible. It''s just that there''s no food here. It''s just the Ryan people themselves!


    Yun Zheng replied, "no, look over there." Yun Zheng said, pointing to those originally empty cages, only to see the original empty cage, bit by bit a colorful light, in the dim light, there are some physical things up and down.


    "What is that?" Snow covered her mouth. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, and she was sure that she was not dreaming now, she would never believe what her eyes saw.


    A bunch of colorful slyms appeared in the cage, or suddenly, would you believe it?


    "Wow..." Ah Hui opened his mouth in silence.


    During the three people''s exclamation, the slyms in the cage gradually revealed their true appearance. The light scattered, leaving only a bunch of purple light in the middle cage. Snow White suddenly patted his head and said, "I remember, these are Tristia!"


    "Tristan?" The most puzzling thing about zhengdi is that you like her pet, isn''t it


    "It''s like this, that''s right." Snow White grabbed his chin and scratched it. Soon there were several red marks on his chin, "he won''t cheat me!"


    "He?" Ah Hui also looks at snow white.


    Snow White''s hand froze for a moment, then she took back her hand and said, "nothing."


    "I''m sorry, my intelligence is wrong again." Then she added, somewhat absent-minded.


    Yun Zheng shook his head and said, "this is not the time to worry about these." Intelligence has the possibility of making mistakes. He will not blame snow white for such things.


    After seeing Tristia showing up, the people of lane below jumped more happily. The leader opened a cage, grabbed a fat red Tristia out of the cage, and threw it into the sky roughly. He drew the knife beside him. When red trisdi fell down, he cut red Tristia in two.


    Yun Zhengzheng blinks his eyes. Snow white and ah Hui are stunned and do not blink. Compared with the fierce reaction of the three people, the reaction of the Laine people below is cheering. There is no blood in red trisdi''s body. After being cut in half, she falls on the ground, and her body twitches slightly.


    The lane people picked up the two parts of their bodies and kneaded them in their hands. The two red bodies were mercilessly kneaded into various shapes in their hands. The red slowly faded, and the body twitch became more and more tiny. At this time, the Ryan people blew a breath on the body, and the body became red again.


    Yun Zheng''s lips moved, and his heart was burning with fire.


    The other two were no better. Ah Hui raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t they let trisdi go a little faster?" He is not stupid. After seeing what the Ryan people are doing for a long time, he also can see some ways. Although they don''t know why, they are abusing Tristia. When they torture Tristia to death, they have to rescue Tristia so that she can''t survive or die.


    "Why He said plainly that the Lyons were very nice to Tristan Snow white bit her fingernails and whispered to herself.


    "What is good?" Yun Zheng snorted, "as good as human beings treat dogs?"


    "Maybe." Snow White was stunned. After half a sound, she said that she didn''t understand why suddenly Yun Zheng was like a different person. But in her impression, dogs are the most loyal friends of human beings, and human beings treat dogs with kindness. In modern society, some dogs are more luxurious than people, which is because of the pet from their owners.


    Borrow material imagination to remember things more, in Snow White''s subconscious, Tristia to the Laine people is just like dogs to human beings. She can''t understand why the lains treat Tristia so cruelly.


    "Is there no dog aversion among human beings? There are animals everywhere. " Yun Zheng said and closed his eyes. The following abuse entered another climax. Tris Di in several cages was either used as a vent toy or thrown into a cooking pot. They could not understand tristi''s cry, but the cry was too harsh and so cruel that they all felt worried when they heard it."Can we only look like this?" Bai Xue asked ah Hui.


    A Hui looks at Xiang Yunzheng, and Snow White says, "I''m talking to you."


    Yun Zheng''s tone is very calm, also very calm, showing a ruthless, he said: "ah Hui will only listen to me." He knew what she was thinking. She didn''t think she was as good as ah Hui. She had compassion for the poor Tris Di below, and wanted to find a helper to be trisdi''s savior. Under the thought that he was not easy to mobilize, she chose to mobilize ah Hui who seemed to have a good feeling for herself.


    Ah Hui looked at snow white and said, "yes, I only listen to Yun Zheng."


    Snow white looks to cloud Zheng, language belt beseeches to say: "can''t we really save them?"


    "Do you think it''s ok?" asked Yun Zheng


    Snow White is still struggling. She says, "there are only five Ryan people down here. We can get rid of them!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "Have you ever played against the Ryan people? Are you sure of their combat effectiveness? Do you know how many more lane people are coming? Snow white, don''t hurt your own life because of the temporary softness. " Yun Zheng said calmly, why didn''t he want to save these poor Tris di? It''s just that now that the three of them are in trouble, how are they going to save Tristan?


    Bai Xue sighed and finally gave up her absurd idea. She sat down and looked at the stone wall in a daze. She did not look at the cruel farce below, nor did she look at Yun Zheng and ah Hui. Intellectually, she knew that the choice of these two people was right. But emotionally, as a girl with more sensibility than reason, she could not do it without blaming them.


    They can save Tristia, but they have to stand by


    A Hui looked for a while and sat down. He thought for a long time and said to snow white, "don''t blame Yun Zheng. He doesn''t want to be like this."


    "I don''t blame him. I understand him." Said snow white.


    Ah Hui also said: "you should not be too sad, you will inevitably encounter this kind of thing in your life."


    "It''s not inevitable. It''s often. As a person, there are too many times when I can''t do anything." Bai Xue sighed and said.


    A Hui looks at her, the brain is jammed, he can feel Snow White is very sad now, but he empties the inventory in the brain, also don''t know how to comfort snow white. Suddenly, a burst of purple light burst out from their heads. Subconsciously, they reached out to cover their eyes. After the strong light passed, they stood up and asked Yun Zheng, "what happened outside?"


    Yun Zheng''s arm is still covered in his forehead, he looked at the cage in the middle and said: "something serious has come to me." After he said that, he did not care about them. His eyes swept around the open space. All he could see was Tristia''s corpse, which was colorful. What he could see now was the corpse with a little life reaction. In this open space, there were more trisdi''s bodies without color reaction.


    Maybe, it''s already a corpse mountain and a corpse sea. Yun Zheng closed his eyes and then opened them again. He looked at the cage in the middle. In the cage, the purple light converged and finally condensed on a purple trisdi.


    The Tristan was different from the others. His body was smaller, with golden patterns on his forehead, and his slightly opened eyes were black, revealing a kind of heartfelt sadness.


    For a moment, Yunzheng''s eyes and purple trisdi were on each other. Yunzheng felt that his body had been electrified. He could not feel anything, but could hear a faint voice.


    "Help us." It was a deep appeal.


    Yunzheng knows who is talking to him. The owner of the voice is the purple trisdi who just opened his eyes and now attempts to shake him with deep sad eyes.


    Purple trisdi''s plea hit Yunzheng''s heart, but Yunzheng closed his eyes and avoided those shocking eyes. He replied in his heart: I feel sorry for your suffering, but I''m sorry we can''t do anything about it.


    If Yunzheng had spare power now, he would certainly lend a helping hand, but the reality is that he did not, not only he, ah Hui, and Snow White did not.


    The three of them are not out of danger now, and they are not safe. How can they help others?


    purple tristi did not reply for a long time. Yunzheng opened his eyes, but did not see purple trisdi in the cage. He turned around and found a grinning purple trisdi opposite the Laine people.


    Purple Tristia was brave, and he stood in front of his companions, even though he was up against an enemy he could not win with all his might.


    "Help us, the Lyons are our common enemy." Purple trisdi said to Yun Zheng again.


    Yun Zheng gasped twice, not knowing what to say.


    "I know you want to get out of here, we can help you!" Purple tristadi throws a heavy bomb, while the ryns reach out to purple Tristia and his companions with a flaming ladle of fire.


    Yun Zheng is still staring at purple trisdi. He is worried about purple trisdi, but it is just like this. In that sentence, they are in danger now. He will not save purple trisdi.


    The red carbon was burning in the fire spoon. When she was close to Tristia, the color of Tristia changed. After pushing her companions behind her, purple trisdi faced the flaming spoon and the abominable Laine man. He called for Yun Zheng many times, but there was no response.


    "Sure enough, you are no more trustworthy than the Lyons." With a sneer, purple Tristan threw herself at the fire spoon.


    Cloud Zheng heart hair tight, purple trisdi, this is to hit the stone with an egg!


    "Yun Zheng." Ah Hui''s hands on his side clenched into fists. He clenched his teeth and let out a call from between his teeth.


    Yun Zheng sighed, raised his hand and said, "go."


    A flash of joy flashed on ah Hui''s face, and his skills ran down neatly. Before the lains could react, ah Hui kicked the fire spoon far away. The people of lain looked at ah Hui with a cold smile on his mouth. A backward kick knocked one of the lains fainted, and then confronted with the other four.Cloud Zheng said to the snow white who looked at the silly eyes: "you go and pick up the purple trisdi." Then he jumped onto the stone wall and went down the landslide. The long knife in his hand suddenly appeared. When hearing the sound, the Laine turned his head and was simply cut off by Yun Zheng.


    Five Lane people, immediately removed two, the remaining three lane people look at their dead companions, angry roar, ah Hui like a submachine gun killed in the past, two strong arms each grasp a lane man, hands hit, two lane people were the head of the companion hit, ah Hui see two people are not dizzy, just dizzy, he does not Shuang mumbled: "the head is quite hard." And the back of his neck broke.


    Yun Zheng is not idle. The rest of the Laine people don''t think the situation is right. They don''t pull the leaves off and run to the cave entrance. Yun Zheng flashes to the ground and cuts his throat with a long knife. It''s so fast that there is only a light left.


    Yun Zheng stood up and wiped the blood on the long knife. Looking up, he saw Ah Hui holding two corpses in his hand, smiling brightly at him.


    He put the knife away in silence, and then said to ah Hui, "clean them up." When he and ah Hui started, they both kept an eye on each other and did not produce too much blood smell, otherwise it would be easy to be found by the Ryan people. The process keeps up and the subsequent processing cannot be left behind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Ah Hui nodded, dragged one hand, and put it in the cage where trisdi was originally closed. After all the five Ryan people were thrown in, they also locked it with them. Then he went back to Yunzheng and white snow, looking at the purple cuisidi in the white snow bosom curious.


    Cloud Zheng looked at the hole and thought about saying to ah Hui, "can that hole be closed?"


    A Hui looked at it, kicked a large piece of stone on the stone wall, and he smiled at Yunzheng with his thumbs up and said, "no problem."


    "It''s over to you." Cloud Zheng nodded, from the white snow hand took over purple Cui Sidi.


    Purple trisdi was still a little cautious in the hands of snow, but when she got to the cloud Zheng''s hand, she became relaxed. The loose and collapsed look like jelly. The snow saw it, and whispered in her heart: can''t it be that I look terrible?


    She did not know that purple tristi and Yunzheng could feel the mind, or she would not add drama to herself.


    Purple trisdi in the heart of Yunzheng thanks: Thank you for your help. The rescued are not only purple trisdi, but also other Tris who have not been poisoned. Tristi are now shrinking in the corner of the stone wall. They are not close to Yunzheng because of the salvation. Yunzheng thinks it is very good. The most basic caution is still necessary.


    "Why do the Ryan treat you like this?" Yunzheng asked Yunzheng doesn''t want to understand that in the description of snow, trisdi is very high among the Ryan people. It is said that the Ryan people can even give up the food sent to their mouth for trisdi.


    "If you don''t want to conquer, you should kill it." Purple trisdi replied simply, not to hide his resentment and hatred in her heart.


    "A twisted mind." Yun Zheng sighed, did not continue to ask. He is not a man of deep research, nor does he seek the context of the whole thing, but wants to solve the confusion in his heart.


    "To thank you, we are willing to tell you the way to kill the Ryan," he said


    Cloud Zheng surprised to see purple trisdi a glance: "we did not want to eliminate the Ryan people." Even if he hates the Ryan people, he doesn''t want to kill the Ryan people and compete for the best. This is the law of nature. The Ryan people can reproduce here. That is their ability. Yunzheng does not need to destroy the circulation of nature.


    "How would you go out without destroying the Ryan?" Purple trisdi was more surprised, he opened a pair of black big eyes without the anger to look at cloud Zheng asked.


    Cloud Zheng face a stiff, he slowly asked: "you said out, is to go out of this tree forest?"


    "No." "Don''t you know that if you want to get rid of the shackles of evil dew and go out of the villa, you will destroy all the Ryan people?" He jumped on the shoulder of Yunzheng, and then on the face of Yunzheng, his eyes straight to each other.


    "You wait," Yunzheng said, taking a deep breath


    He closed his eyes and breathed deeply several times, and then opened his eyes and asked, "what is the evil dew you just said? And who said we would go out and kill the Ryan? "


    "Evil dew, the polluted dew of God, is the waste of the Ryan people." "The last time the human being didn''t look so stupid as you, did you really want to go out, you know nothing, how can you go out?" she said, shaking her head


    "It''s good to go out, but it''s good we don''t know anything," Yunzheng said with a smile


    "Then make a deal." Purple trisdi jumped back to Yunzheng''s shoulder again, and he said, "open your hands." After he did, he jumped into Yunzheng''s hand and looked up at Yunzheng and said, "you help me to save my people. I will tell you everything I know."


    Cloud Zheng looks at trishi in a dilemma and saves the people of purple trisdi. It is not easy to hear this. Is the information he gets from purple trisdi worth taking risks?


    "Be relieved, what I can tell you will certainly help you a lot." Purple trisdi blinked, and a little cunning was in her playful and lovely.


    "If so, we can also guarantee to do our best, but before that, I need to discuss with my partner."


    "Please." Purple trisdi imitates the posture of bowing, then leaves Yunzheng''s hand and goes to his own people. He left enough space for Yunzheng to communicate with his peers. This method makes Yunzheng in a good mood.


    Smiling and waving to the two, Yunzheng told the two people the words of purple trisdi, and then said, "there is only one problem now. Would you like to help the trisdi family to exchange information for going out."


    Ah Hui nodded without saying anything.


    Snow White smiled bitterly and said, "I know you want to ask me my opinion." Ah Hui always takes Yunzheng as the first thing. It is not so much as asking the opinions of both people, but rather her opinion. "If I don''t want to, will we separate ways on this?" Snow asked, touching his clothes.Cloud Zheng gently shook his head, ah Hui interface said: "we will send you out first."


    Snow White''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. She covered her eyes with her palm and sobbed twice and said, "I will not go. I will finish what he has not done and fulfill his wish."


    He. This is the second time that this title appears in the words of snow white. When snow white mentioned him every time, the whole person was sad as if he had just got up from the dead sea. The tacit understanding between them was useless, waiting for her to sort out her mood.


    Snow White is a strong girl, soon she cleaned up her mood and tears, she sniffled and said: "I have something to tell you, it may be useful for you."


    "It''s getting light." Purple trisdi standing in the distance, in the heart to Yun Zheng voice.


    "Our people will be born at dawn." Zhengdi''s eyes are full of purple, but they are not so proud of the past.


    For a moment, Yun Zheng wanted to ask purple trisdi what made him so sad, but he finally controlled himself. He felt that what he had just inadvertently seen was the last thing purple trisdi wanted to be known.


    "We''re going to go, to get our people back." Purple Tristia said firmly, "please help us."


    Yun Zheng nodded and told them about it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    "What''s next?" Ye Chen listened to Yun Zheng''s description, feeling a little sad. He didn''t expect that they had experienced so many things in such a short period of time. Looking at their looks, they must have been greatly impacted.


    Yunzheng did not speak, but looked at another room in the room. Ye chenshun looked at the past with his eyes and heard the sound of footsteps in the room.


    The door of the room was slowly pushed open, and a white and slender hand first came into sight. Ye Chen''s eyes moved up and put the man''s appearance into his eyes. He lowered his eyelids and said, "it''s you..."


    No wonder Ye Chen is surprised. The person who comes out face to face is the only girl he and long Zhizhang visited when they went to find out the truth, and the only girl who survived the bombing.


    "I''ll tell you the next thing, Mr. yechen." The girl stops in front of Ye Chen and says piously and solemnly.


    Ye Chen implicitly ordered the chin and said, "good."


    He politely asked the girl, that is, Snow White''s life after separation. Snow white just smile, smile eyebrows are tangled together. "Something unpleasant has happened and now I feel like everything is going well," she said


    "Especially the meeting with you made me happy." Bai Xue speaks sincerely, but ye Chen doesn''t understand her meaning.


    However, ye Chen also felt that there was no need to understand that it was a good thing for someone to pursue him. What was the intention of the person who sought it out in the end. He just had to accept it calmly.


    "Please give me an opportunity to tell you what happened," said snow white


    Ye Chen''s heart faintly had a feeling, he looked at the cloud Zheng, cloud Zheng gently nodded, ye Chen heart understanding, his voice low calm: "you say I will listen."


    Snow is happy, although only for a moment, but also can not escape the eye of Ye Chen. A smile returned to his heart.


    Snow White said: "after the three of us reached an agreement with purple Tristia, we went back to the channel with purple light under the leadership of purple Tristia. Purple Tristia told us that the purple light in the stone wall is actually the embryo of Tristia family, and now is the time for the embryos to break their shells."


    Stella told them nothing about the purple. She didn''t tell them anything about the purple.


    The tristii were not an appendage of the lains, and they did not need to rely on the breath of the Rhines to survive.


    The tris were originally the most common overlords in this forest. Before the trees were transformed by the IT institute, they were filled with oxygen, green mountains and green waters. It was a paradise for the tris.


    But the arrival of the Ryan changed all this.


    They destroyed the nests of the Tris and oppressed the tris to become their vassals, because they needed the tris to help them soften the food in their bodies so that they could excrete normally.


    Tristia is a race that yearns for freedom. At first, they didn''t want to be subordinated to the lains, and they fought against them for three years. However, under the control of the people behind the IT Research Institute, the Lyons finally won the victory, leaving behind Tris, who was tamed, and Tris who was not satisfied with the factors in her body Dee was locked up and tortured to vent his emotions.


    "Terrible." Yunzheng evaluation, do not say empathy, such a story to listen to the ear, let a person back hair cold.


    For the sake of their own interests, there are always groups of people who are selfish enough to make people feel numb.


    "It''s not the most terrifying." Purple Tristia watched the purple light on the stone wall getting closer and closer to the outside. He looked into the distance with a sad tone: "the tamed Tristia has passed down the gene of submission, and the lane people will drive those who are just born and follow their orders to kill the unyielding cubs."


    Cloud Zheng Leng Leng Leng, throughout human history, there are few cases of such ruthlessness. I didn''t expect that in such a closed environment, such a cruel nation was bred.


    "What are we going to do?" cloud Zheng asked. He wanted to help the tristians, not only for his own interests, but also for compassion.


    He knew that the tristi did not need his compassion, but their help, so instead of comforting purple trisdi, he asked about the next arrangement.


    "When the cubs break out of their shells, the tamed cubs will climb up to the Lyons, and our warriors will run to us. At that time, my people will spare no effort to protect the cubs. I implore you to take them away. That is the hope of our people Purple Tristia said, "I''ll go with you, and after that, I''ll tell you everything I know." Purple Tristia''s words always show a sense of helplessness.


    Yunzheng didn''t understand at first, but when the lains swarmed in and separated from them on both sides of the passage, he understood the mood of purple Tristia.


    What they are doing now is hitting the stone with an egg, but they have no choice. For the sake of the cubs and for the sake of hope, they have to stick to it.


    When they saw Tristia, they looked shocked and angry. They yelled like shrews, which made Yunzheng feel headache.Purple trisdi found three people''s discomfort, let two Tris Di jump on ah Hui and snow white, and jumped on Yun Zheng himself. Yunzheng found that he could understand what the Ryan people said.


    "How do you animals get out of here?"


    "I told you to stew them in a pot, but no one listened to me. Now are you satisfied? You have to waste time on these animals."


    Unbearable words burst into the ear, cloud Zheng blinked sour eyes.


    Purple trisdi hesitated to leave: "this seems to make you feel worse?"


    Yunzheng shook his head and asked, "you usually hear these words."


    "Animals, do you still want to take back the cubs? I advise you to give up. Now all the cubs are friendly to us." There is a lain man in front of him. Ah Hui''s deep eyes stare at him, and his eyes are full of oppressive light. The man is staring back several steps and finally disappears into the sea.


    The people of lain laughed at the advice of the lain man. Their mouths were dirty. The man was blue and purple, but every time he raised his head to ah Hui''s eyes, he shrank back.


    These idiots, wait to be beaten. In the eyes of a Hui in the heart of those curse way.


    Purple Tristia suddenly tightened her body. He looked at the stone wall and said, "ready, time is up." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    As soon as the voice fell, the stone wall and the whole cave shook. The purple light was so bright that almost nothing could be seen in a moment.


    Before the purple light was dim, Yunzheng and others heard a faint but noisy cry. They looked out through their fingers and felt that something was sticking to their bodies before they could see anything clearly.


    Yunzheng looks down, it''s a small posture, Tris di. He looks at Yunzheng with his big, watery eyes pitifully. His body is dangling leisurely on the trouser leg of Yunzheng.


    Yunzheng picked him up and looked at others. The situation was similar to him. He looked at the other side again, as was the case with the lane people, but there were more Tris Diels who jumped at them.


    This is the difference between being tamed and not being tamed? The idea flashed through Yunzheng''s mind, and soon he had no time to tangle with the problem. Not only did the lains have the favor of most tristians, they also poisoned the rebellious Tristia cubs.


    "In the end, only purple Tristan and some of the cubs escaped with us." At this point, the voice of snow white trembled.


    Ye Chen put his hand on the table and quickly knocked a few times. He said, "it''s too hard for the tris to beat the Lyons."


    Bai Xue nods, ye Chen is right. Especially those who have experienced the battle, they are more clear about the difference of combat effectiveness between the two clans.


    "Purple trisdi didn''t break his promise. He told us everything he knew. Mr. yechen, please prepare yourself." Snow White said word by word.


    Ye Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect snow white to be so serious. "Believe me, I''m ready," he said with a smile He has confidence in his own psychological quality.


    "The next thing you need to know is the big secret of the villa." Snow White said meaningfully.


    Ye Chen smile slightly, pull open the protective cover at the side to say: "now you can rest assured to say." After saying that, ye Chen looks at Xiang Yunzheng, and Yunzheng lowers his eyelids, showing humility.


    Ye Chen still laughs, but he is not a person who likes to show off. He will know what he has. Yunzheng came back from the future, and he didn''t care about his ability, but he didn''t like the behavior of telling others his ability easily.


    Just now Ye Chen looked at snow white, frowned and thought: This is not the time to look at private grudges.


    He has intuition. The abnormal performance of Bai Xue and Yun Zheng, as well as all the strange things in the IT institute, are related to what Bai Xue is about to tell him.


    Bai Xue looks at Ye Chen''s eyes and says, "Yu Changsheng, the boss behind the scenes of it Research Institute, is a real pervert."


    Ye Chen nods. On this point, he has reached a consensus with Bai XueDa. Yu Changsheng looks normal, but even his breath has an abnormal frequency.


    Purple trisdi is the royal family of trisdi. There is a magical inheritance in their royal family. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Once the royal family dies, they will be in a state of no royal family in the next ten years, until the birth of the next royal family ten years later. With years of experience, the trisdi family has been fully used to the empty window period where there is no royal family. Therefore, the disappearance of the royal family did not bring chaos within the family.


    The people buried the royal family under his favorite tree and mourned for him. They all know that grief won''t last long, and they know that in ten years'' time they will have the royal family again. Compared with the death of the royal family, another event caused more disturbance within Tristia.


    That is the dispute between Patricia, a relative, and Patricia, a distant man. Although the tristii people live a peaceful life, they still have the habit of patrolling their territory. On the edge of the woods, there are adult Tris patrols every day. On the one hand, they patrol to detect whether there is something different in the outside world, and on the other hand, they want to prevent the innocent tristi from leaving the forest.


    The wise tristians understood one thing, that although they lived happily in the woods, they could not settle down outside.


    Before the royal family passed away, no one dared to move the patrol mechanism. But as soon as the royal family died, Tristia, who was ready to move, could no longer control her own thoughts.


    "If the royal family is not here, his family is also the trisdi family, and my family is also the trisdi family. Why did you listen to his family?" The kinship faction''s big family thought, in their hearts to the distant Pai trisdi''s disgust is deeper, faintly, in the mind he repels to regard the distant person Pai trisdi as his own kind. He didn''t notice the change of his mind. He was just studying how to remove the patrol mechanism and let more Tristan contact with human beings.


    Most of his other relatives, Patricia, share the same ideas with this big trisdi family. They are more and more estranged from the distant Patricia. They are more and more averse to participating in the labor of trisdi. They only run to the villa group every day to find the trace of the disappeared human beings.


    They firmly believe that man will come back.


    On the other hand, Patricia, a distant man, was very distressed by his near madness of his relative Patricia. Everyone was Tristia and had a good time in the past. Why did human beings make each other unhappy? Far away Patricia didn''t understand. By the time they did, it was too late.


    In the hope of Patricia day and night, in a drizzly morning, the people in white coats finally returned to the villa group. This morning is destined to be unusual. From the moment Patricia opened her eyes, Patricia sensed a different breath. Their hearts were agitated. It was an inexplicable feeling. They felt that their old friends were on their way home and were getting closer and closer to them.


    Driven by this feeling, the relatives sent Tris Di to sing and dance. They left their nests and came to the laboratory. They bumped each other to express their joy. Then they went to the door of the villa group one by one.


    The tristians have never been to the outskirts of the villa complex, and their furthest range of activities is the laboratory next to the woods. The unknown is frightening, but at this moment, the relatives Patricia do not feel any fear, they look at the distant eyes, beating is ecstatic, is the heart.


    Compared with the joy of their loved ones, the hearts of the distant patricians are filled with a sense of unspeakable panic. Today''s air is not as fresh and sweet as before, full of a dizzy sense of depression. They feel that something terrible is approaching.


    Patricia, a distant man, was very uneasy in his heart. When they saw the behavior of Patricia, they felt more uneasy. They wanted to stop Patricia, and there was a voice in their heart telling them: stop them quickly, or you will face great difficulties.


    "This is a warning from the royal family." Yuan Ren Pai trisdi said to other Tris Di that in the days when the royal family passed away, the awe that had disappeared was once again like the tide gang. They looked at the big family in confusion. They had been sleeping in peace for too long, so that they lost the ability to face the crisis.


    "We have to stop them and let them return to normal life," the big family said in a deep voice Let the tristi return to their normal life. They will live a good life and never welcome outsiders. They will never welcome outsiders.


    "Yes, we are going to stop them." At first, there were only two or three of them. At the end of the day, everyone should get together.


    "Everybody, come with me." Exclaimed the great tristi, who had taken the lead and rushed to the front, where he could see the dividing line between them and the outside world.


    Now I will break through this line for my sacred mission. Tristi thought in his heart, his heart is filled with expectations of the people and confusion about the future. He knows that it is heavy to break through this boundary, and he will violate the legacy left by his ancestors and leave the land of existence for the sake of the life and death of the people. But when he crossed that line, his heart fluctuated. It was a sense of freedom.


    Yes, he was happy that he was free from bondage. It turned out that no matter how much he revered his ancestors, he still resisted being bound in his heart.The distant Patricia stopped, and he looked back. His young faces looked at him, and his eyes showed steel determination and fighting spirit. These young children don''t understand what the big family thinks, but they can see through what they think at a glance.


    The big family laughed and said, "let''s go. Victory belongs to us." At the moment of looking back, the tristi seem to understand why their ancestors told them not to leave the territory for generations. There are too many desires outside the territory, which will pollute the pure soul of the tristi. Look at these children''s eyes, how beautiful, just like their hearts.


    The big family with the cuisidi people, also toward the villa door.


    "Big clan, we set out later than them and March at the same speed, so we can''t catch up with them." A clever Tristan said to the big family.


    "What do you think we should do?" he asked This little Tristia''s insight coincides with his idea, and is a good seedling. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    "I know a path, but in front of them, I''ll lead you," said Trish confidently In the heart of this little tristi, there is a big dream of leading the army. Who says that only adults can become leaders, he thinks he is good.


    The big family laughed in amazement, and he said, "OK, we all listen to you. You lead the way in front of us."


    Little trisdi nodded and jumped to the front. Trisdi, who was beside the big family, said to the big family, "this boy has been out of territory before. He should not be the undercover of his relatives who sent trisdi to hide here?" We can''t blame him for his conspiracy theory. It''s just that the situation is critical now. If one is not careful, the whole army may be destroyed. They have to be careful.


    "I believe him." The big family moved his shoulders and seemed to sigh in silence. He believed in his own eyes. From little Tristia''s eyes, what he saw was love for the community, not calculation.


    He was willing to give little Tristia a chance, and also give Tristia a chance.


    Little Tristia''s steps were so brisk, and his smile on his face was brilliant, which made other Tris Di happy. He said to the people, "victory will belong to us. This is our territory."


    "He said it very well." The tristians who heard it sighed that they were far less confident than little Tristia. Maybe it was exaggerated by little tristi''s mood. Later, their morale was high, and taking the shortcut and speeding up the March really made them intercept their loved ones on the way.


    Xiaocuisidi jumped to the front of the big family to ask for credit and said, "big family, I did a great job."


    The big family touched his head and said, "you are excellent. Would you like to be with me in the future


    Little Tristia''s eyes flashed twice, and he said happily, "it''s settled like this. I''ll live with you when I go back."


    "Good."


    "What are you going to do?" Compared with the pride of the distant Patricia, who had completed a task that seemed impossible before, the tristians who were blocked by the route were very angry. They felt that their friends were really approaching them, and they were calling themselves.


    We should have rushed to meet our friends, but now we are here to confront a group of fools. The distant patricians looked at their loved ones Patricia, and never looked at them as badly as they do today.


    The distaste in Patricia''s eyes deeply stabbed her relatives. They came here with the idea of saving their companions and wanted to take their lost companions back. But what they got was the misunderstanding of their peers.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of fools." The distant patricians yelled, and the irascible Tristia also ran into a few of her relatives.


    "You are mistaken. We are of the same kind. How can you attack your companions?" Little Tris Di rushed up and stood manly opposite the troublemaker. She was not defeated at all.


    "Joke, what kind of thing are you, just a bunch of complacent idiots. You are not our companions. Human beings are our companions. Do you think so? " The troublemaker, with a bad smile and cold words, looked at the dim light in her eyes and looked back to ask her companion.


    His companions responded positively: "yes, human beings are our companions. Get out of the way quickly. Don''t get in our way."


    The great family Patricia couldn''t see it anymore. He picked up little tristi and said to the distant patrician, "you must go back with us today." He didn''t have a strong troublemaker. In his capacity, only a big family is qualified to talk to him.


    The troublemaker was ignored by the big family. He was very angry, but there was no way. Opposite is the big family, but he is just an ordinary Tristan.


    Looking at the distance, paitrisdi said impatiently, "if you want to fight, fight quickly, don''t delay our time." Joke, he is not a good boy like Patricia. He grew up fighting and playing around since he was a child. In this matter, he is not afraid of other people''s challenges.


    What''s more, in his mind, it is not a challenge to send tristi from afar. To be exact, his definition is beyond his capacity.


    The lingering rain did not block the battle between the two major factions, just as the friendship between the tris did not solve the estrangement between the two factions. This day was later called the darkest day by the tris.


    Far away Patricia''s combat effectiveness is strong, while that of his relatives is worse than that of his relatives. However, in the determination to obstruct this point, the relative faction is not defeated by the distant Patricia who wants to leave. On the premise of different combat effectiveness and similar will, this battle is doomed to be inseparable, and both sides suffer heavy casualties.


    I don''t know how many Tris died in this battle. At the end of the battle, most of the distant Patricia left as he wished. The family of Patricia was knocked to the ground and couldn''t climb up. Little trisdi was blue and swollen. The whole trisdi couldn''t see the lively appearance before. He was full of sorrow. That''s what he was doing Sad for the ethnic group."If I die, you will be the light of Tristia," said the big clan to little tristi The big family understood that he must play a leading role in the battle, so even though he was scarred, he still insisted on stopping the big family of Patricia. Now, he felt that the speed of his life activities was decreasing, and he knew that he could not last long.


    Little Tristia shook her head, gritted her teeth, and did not want to let the whirling tears fall from her eyes. He said word by word: "I accept your order." Xiaocuisidi also knew that the big family he worshiped had reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    "That''s good. That''s good." The big family felt that the big stone in his heart was slowly put down. He looked at the fuzzy world through his muddy eyes. He could see the figure of the royal family faintly. He endured the pain and pulled out a smile. He wanted to tell xiaocuisidi that he was going to go, but when he saw little trisdi, he changed his mind.


    Little Tristia grabbed her wound and let the blood flow down. He didn''t know it. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    After all, the big family was worried. He said with a breath: "Tris Di will change. Those trisdi are not our same kind any more. Don''t trust them in the future."


    Little Tristia bowed her head and nodded. The big family said, "I still don''t trust you. I''d better live for a while." He was exhausted physically and mentally, but looking at Tristia and his own people, it was not impossible to hold on.


    For them, he was willing to hold on for a while.


    Little Tristia raised her head in surprise, with two tears on her face. He said, "you are with me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." The big clan nodded. He slowly closed his eyes. He needed a rest now.


    "What are we going to do now?" the surviving Tristan asked We can all see xiaocuisidi''s performance along the way. We all listen to the words of the big family just now, and there is no objection in their hearts. Now in the eyes of the sky screen, xiaocuisidi is their leader.


    "Go back, take your companions back." Xiaocuisidi wiped away the tears on her face. Now the big family is weak, and the people are covered with black and blue. To catch up with them is just to add injuries to the wounds. Only when they go back to the territory to repair, can they preserve their strength to the greatest extent.


    In this way, no matter what kind of difficulties they will face in the future, they will have the ability to confront.


    The people obeyed the orders of Xiaocui Sidi, and Ju Zu returned to the woods. Xiaocuisidi followed the others to settle the wounded, and then called some strong Tris dies to reinforce the protective ring outside the tree forest with a layer of thorns.


    Tristan asked little Tristan, "is that useful?"


    "Maybe it will." Xiaotrisdi sighs, if it''s just tristi, it''s absolutely not easy to cross this protective circle. But their enemy is human beings. Whether these things can stop human beings or not, xiaotrisdi really has no bottom in her heart. Looking out into the distant misty scene in the rain, he asked softly, "what do you think of the migration?"


    "Migration?" The people of the tribe are shocked. They have lived in this forest since they were born. They have never thought of leaving here, even now.


    Xiaotrisdi sighs to herself that migration is indeed a way, but it just pushes the people from one problem to another, and the result is not much better than now. Moreover, her relatives may not want to move. Xiaotrisdi does not want to give up on them. He suppressed the idea of migration, forced a smile and said, "I was just joking."


    "It''s going to be OK." The people comforted him and comforted themselves, "don''t think too much about it."


    At the same time, Patricia finally arrived at the door of the villa group. They looked at the gilded gate and watched several cars driving towards them from a distance. Tristia had never seen a car. They were scared from instinct, but they were more excited because they could feel that human beings were in the car. When the car came in, the white coats came down from above and said to the tristians in surprise, "how can you be here?"


    "Surprise, surprise, that''s the best news I''ve had in a month."


    "At last, we have some results. We can explain it to the above authorities."


    "The next step is to rely on the baby in the car. Finally, I can start to do research again. My hands are itchy and my appetite is much worse this month."


    The white coats were full of chatter, saying words that Tristan could not understand. Tristians didn''t care. Being able to stay with human beings could give them a great sense of joy. This feeling was inexplicable, but they didn''t realize it.


    The white coats came back to the laboratory surrounded by their relatives Patricia. They were not very enthusiastic about Tristan. They just said hello and played with Tristan when they remembered. Trisdi longed for the closeness of human beings, but did not dare to disturb human beings.


    Compared with the tris, the white coats are more enthusiastic about a container that they have removed from the car. Almost everyone looks at the container with the essence in their eyes. The Tristan people are not willing to vent their neglected anger on human beings. The poor container becomes their scapegoat and is hostile to Tristan.


    "Can I open it now? I can''t wait. " Said a white coat.


    "Put down the explosives in your hands. The container is not opened like this." Another white coat said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter." The others stood next to the first white coat, who, like the first, were eager to open the container.


    "We all know that the things in this are hard to come by. What should we do if we blow up the treasures inside with explosives?" The man sighed, knowing that his companions were confused by the desire to study, so he had to explain.


    Others were stunned for a moment, then sighed, some disappointed said: "you are right." We can''t do research right now


    "I remember a remote control to open the container. Who is the remote control?" Someone asked.


    White coats, you look at me and I look at you. At last, everyone shook their heads. The first speaker threw away the explosives in his hand and said, "let''s look for them separately. If you find them, you can study them."For a moment, the tristians saw the light in the eyes of all the people with dead fish eyes. They covered their eyes which were almost blind and looked at the container with more anger.


    In the white coats'' spare time to find the remote control, Tristia began an unprecedented heated discussion.


    "This thing is more popular with human beings than we are. It will take away our friends!" ''said Tristan in a shrill voice.


    "Yes, shall we throw it away?" Another Tristan asked, his eyes rolling around the container as he spoke, as if weighing how to throw it out.


    Opinions vary, and most of the opinions on containers are negative. The great family Patricia coughed and made a final speech and said: "this thing is hard, it''s not soft and it''s not as good as us. It''s rubbish. We should help them get rid of it." This seems to be entirely from the human point of view, but on second thought, it is just Tristan''s subjective conjecture. In order to satisfy their own desires, they have to involve human beings.


    The decision was made, but for Tristan, the container can be said to be a huge object. To solve this huge object, it is not as simple as it is said. First of all, tristi forces the container face to face. They don''t know what is contained in the container. They mobilize all Tristan, but they can''t push the container much. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "We can''t go on like this. We have to disintegrate the enemy from within." Said the big family.


    "How do you disintegrate the enemy from within?" Asked Tristan.


    "Bit by bit, the enemy will be disintegrated." The big family said with full confidence that he had been observing on the side when Tris were pushing the containers. This was the result of his observation, which was unexpected to other Tris.


    "Good." The tristians listened to the big family''s advice and did so. However, they found that the wood on the container was too strong to gnaw at all with trisdi''s teeth. They were not willing to give up and cling to the container and did not want to come down.


    Hearing the sound of human''s footsteps, the grand people let the tristians come down, but they were stubborn and didn''t want to come down. "Do you want to be despised by human beings?" he said helplessly The tristians jumped down reluctantly.


    When the white coats came back, they saw the bumpy containers pick their eyebrows. A woman in white coats picked up the big family and said, "you want to help us open the containers, don''t you?"? You are so lovely. " The big family was so boastful that he didn''t know where he had lost it. He was holding a woman''s white coat, bit by bit.


    The white coat said quickly, "there''s not enough serious space for the remote control." He was eager to open the container. His voice was a little ugly, but the other white coats didn''t have any opinions. He drove the tristians aside to watch the baby''s first appearance in the container.


    As the experimenters, the white coats didn''t do anything fancy. The white coats with the remote control only said, "I''m going to open the container." After pressing the button, the white border on the six sides of the container slowly moves to the edge, and the four sides clock in. The treasures inside are displayed in front of the public.


    The white coats were absorbed and breathless, and the tristians looked at the baby.


    It was a black coffin. The coffin looked old. At the bottom of the coffin there was a layer of rotten and smelly wet soil. The tristians hated the smell and became restless.


    The white coats didn''t care to appease the tristians. They went straight up to pick up the coffin. They saw that they took out a skeleton with only bones left from the coffin, and there was a disturbing smell on the skeleton. Finally, the white coat broke off, and a bone fell on his shoes.


    The white coat that was hit grabbed Tristia fiercely, and pressed Tristia tightly in his hand. He looked at Tristia and looked at her with a kind of hatred like an angry Beast facing the enemy. Tristia, who was caught by him, couldn''t help struggling. His survival instinct told him that if he didn''t struggle, he would definitely die!


    "Don''t keep the bad guys." A white coat next to him spoke. Tristia looked at him puzzled and then turned to a pair of indifferent eyes. He didn''t understand. Before that, the white coats were obedient to him, gave him good food and drink, and played with him. How could he become a bad guy at this time?


    I''m not a bad guy! I''m your friend! Tristan struggled harder. It was at this time that he finally realized that human beings might not be their friends, and that Tristia had no chance to struggle in the hands of human beings.


    Little by little, the white coat increased her strength in her hands. Tristan felt her body was more and more painful. She was being squeezed, and she was shouting to explode all the time. She looked at her coworkers who didn''t know what to do. She cried out in horror: "get out of here! They are not our friends! Come on... " His words have not finished, with a "pound" voice, he was pinched by the white coat burst.


    The patricians watched the scene happen. They didn''t know how to react. Their bodies trembled with fear instinct and wanted to run away, but their emotions kept them from leaving.


    "Don''t panic, as long as you don''t do bad things, we will be very good to you." A word in the white coat was like magic, which soothed all tristians. They thought: as long as they don''t do bad things, they can still stay with human beings. They won''t do bad things, and they don''t have to worry about the fate of Tristan just now.


    The white coats walked away with their skeletons in their arms, leaving the tris. The tris looked at the busy white coats, and each of them followed the white coats into the laboratory. The laboratory was equipped with all kinds of equipment. The white coats began to study as soon as they entered the laboratory. The tris followed the white coats for a long time and knew that they could not disturb Bai at this time They stood in the corner and looked at the white coat.


    There was no day or night in the laboratory, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. The white coats finally stopped their work and went to Tristan. A white coat picked up a Tristan and said to herself, "the next step is to send the pro me gene into your body." Tristia couldn''t understand anything. She blinked and fell asleep in her white coat."What are the researchers going to do with the tris?" Ye Chen looked at the sudden stop of snow white, snow touched the tip of his hair and said: "the skeleton they brought back is the skeleton of the lain people. They don''t know what technology to use to successfully clone the lain people."


    "Clone?" Although Bai Xue''s answer is not correct, ye Chen continues to ask along with her words. He needs to understand the context so that he can take appropriate measures in the next action.


    "Yes." Snow White pauses, as if thinking about how to explain with Ye Chen.


    "Let''s start with the last boss of it Institute..." Yu Changsheng''s father has devoted his whole life to developing ways to enable human beings to have super abilities. He runs a huge group and does not worry about not having money to carry out research. However, the research has been carried out for decades, but there has been no effective results. This makes his father helpless. By chance, he learned from his friends about the lost civilization of ancient civilization Yu Changsheng''s father was very interested in the study. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Yu Changsheng''s father had also heard stories about strange tales before. As long as it can help his research, no matter how hard he is, he will explore it by himself. This time, he went to the lost civilization as usual.


    Before going there, Yu Changsheng did not hold much hope. He had been used to disappointment for many times of previous explorations. However, he was very excited by his discovery of the lost civilization. At that time, he said to his subordinates: "this discovery will certainly help us realize our dreams."


    Yu Changsheng''s father''s discovery is related to a mural in the lost civilization. The mural is very long and records the history of the lain people. From the murals, Yu Changsheng''s father discovered the secret that the lain people can live for 100 years or even 200 years, and that the strong and young can fly on the eaves.


    There is no big difference between the daily activities of the lain people and other primitive people. The only mural that attracted the attention of Yu Changsheng''s father shows the lains kneeling on the ground devoutly. The leader''s lain people hold a pelvis in their hands, and the water in the basin glitters in the sun.


    "The water is absolutely magical." Yu Changsheng''s father pointed to the murals with confidence. He has been immersed in the folk culture for many years. He always has a feeling that he can see something special.


    His subordinates can''t see the way out, but with the dedicated attitude of serving the boss wholeheartedly, he accompanied Yu Changsheng''s father to visit countless existing families in lost civilization, and his mouth was worn out. Only then did he buy an ancient book recording the story of the lains from an old man who collected waste goods at a high price.


    The characters in the classics are ancient and twisted like tadpole characters. His subordinates found someone to translate them after a lot of hard work. As soon as Yu Changsheng''s father got the translated text, he immediately gave his subordinates several houses. He blushed and took his subordinates to the Research Institute at that time.


    At that time, the Research Institute was in Yu Changsheng''s father''s own mountain. The mountain was good and the water was clean. In Yu Changsheng''s father''s words, this was the place to do research.


    Yu Changsheng''s father showed the text to the director at that time. After reading the text, the director was as intoxicated as Yu Changsheng''s father. They held each other''s hands and gasped for breath and said, "the research is promising!"


    "The last boss was very strict about the affairs of the lane people. He knew that the state would not let him do the most dangerous and crazy things, so only himself, his subordinates and the research institute could know about the things of the lains." Snow said with a sigh, as if the guzheng low Ming as provocative.


    Ye Chen frowned and asked, "what is in the text?"


    strictly speaking, what is recorded in the text is not the history of the lane people, but a theoretical guess about the reason why the lane people can live as primitive people and surpass the strength of human quality in modern society. The author''s name of the


    text has not been translated, but the author''s theory is fortunate enough to translate 7788. It is speculated that all the particularity of the Ryan people comes from the magical water. The author says that the magic water is called natural dew, which is a dew that can only be produced in a specific environment. Enough to stimulate the potential of the body, the maximum development of human potential.


    In addition to theoretical conjecture, there is also a puzzle mentioned above: after collecting the homologous dew that the lains drank, the author did not feel that his physical fitness was getting stronger. Instead, with the passage of time, his body became worse and worse. Before he died, he drew a flow chart of human utilization of lain people according to his own knowledge and information about the Rhine people at hand.


    Assuming that the natural dew really exists, and the Ryan people do get benefits from it, then this may be the preference of nature for the lains. If human beings want to use the natural dew, they must use the medium of the lain people.


    After the author''s investigation, he found that the lain people''s excrement is a very magical existence. In a group of creatures named Tristia, the lain people excrete easily, but in the ethnic group without them, the lain people are likely to die painfully because they can''t excrete.


    The Laine''s excreta is soft in the presence of Tristan. After exposure to the air for a period of time, it hardens into stone. Without Tristia, the excreta is as hard as a stone.


    "Yu Changsheng''s father soon realized that trisdi was the catalyst for the lain people to excrete the natural spirit dew in their bodies. Based on his research at that time, the director told him that it was not a problem to clone the lain people, so he began to search for trisdi''s trace all over the world." Snow White said, "I think you can guess what happened next."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and said slowly: "I guess he must have set up two research institutes. One side is to carry out the cloning research of the Laine people, and the other is the IT institute here. The researchers have been aiming at tristi from the beginning. They have transformed their bodies without the help of their relatives Patricia, so that they can exclude the same kind and close to human beings A second transformation was made to make them close to the Ryan people? "


    " that''s right. " Bai Xue exclaimed, Yunzheng''s evaluation of Ye Chen is very high. In addition, she has a good impression of Ye Chen. She also looked at Ye Chen highly before, but what she didn''t expect was that ye Chen''s reduction degree to the incident could reach almost 100%!"Don''t worry about exclamation. Tell me what happened later. I guess the story will not end so easily." Ye Chen exclaimed in his heart that the story of it Institute is really stinky and long, he said patiently.


    Bai Xue nodded, drank water and moistened his voice, and then continued: "Yu Changsheng''s father hid the affairs of the research institute very deeply. It is said that all his family members did not know about it. The IT research institute should have declined after he suddenly died in the storm, but I don''t know why. A few years later, his son Yu Changsheng suddenly took over the IT Research Institute, and the people in the research institute were also No objection. "


    Ye Chen asked the system''s customer service to search for information about Yu Changsheng''s father and son.


    "Yu Changsheng is more urgent about superpowers than his father. He transformed the villa group, built the lover lake, and divided the research institute into internal and external areas, so that the super powers can abduct innocent people from the outside to do experiments."


    "What does he want to do?" Ye Chen does not understand. Although Yu Changsheng''s background may not be the same as him, he is superior to most people in the world. What he wants is just the skill of opening his mouth and raising his hands. Does he still have an urgent need for super ability in such a status www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    "He wants to resurrect a man, a lover he killed. So he wants the Institute to work out a super power that can revive the dead. " A word of snow awakens the dreamer.


    Ye Chen has an intuition in his heart. He asks, "what''s the relationship between Yu Changsheng''s lover and no family?" what''s the relationship? The answer is coming out


    "No family is an orphan in his wife''s welfare home. He has a good relationship with Yu Changsheng''s lover."


    Ye Chen sat back, his back relaxed for a moment and then tightened. He sighed, "I knew it would be like this."


    "Mr. Ye Chen, I know that you are a man of pursuit. I am willing to give you all my life. I only ask you one thing." Snow White said with a smile, calm, but also determined.


    Ye Chen picks eyebrows, silent to. His ability, do not need others to work for him, but a single tree does not make a forest, he is not a lone ranger, snow white character is firm, he is willing to listen to her talk about what request.


    If you can''t get in the way with him, you might as well do a favor. If you use snow white later, people will be loyal and loyal. What a beautiful thing to do.


    Snow White''s eyes are dotted with light or tears. She said, "my friend has been calculated by Yu Changsheng, but there is no body left. Please leave Yu Changsheng to me at that time. I will avenge my friend in person."


    "Your friend is..." Ye Chen''s eyebrows jumped.


    "He bin."


    "He killed that Sa Sa, now the result is deserved." Ye Chen shook his head and said that the implication was to refuse snow white.


    "He didn''t, he and that Sa Sa have been good friends for many years, how can they kill him?" Snow White shrieked, and his throat seemed to be choking with blood.


    Ye Chen''s heart stopped a beat, he looked at snow white and said word by word: "you tell me the story of the matter, if it is reasonable, I will help you." His face is calm, but his heart seems to be dug out of a hole, empty hole of provocation wind, blowing his whole person is cool.


    Snow white hands on the table, as if in the collation of their own thoughts, ye Chen and others quietly waiting, snow''s face from time to time emerged in the dark anger, and from time to time emerged helpless sadness.


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Chen to hear the words of snow white and sadness: "I grew up with He Bin and that Sasa. Both of them are my brothers, and both of them have put me in their hearts. Over the years, the feelings between them are better than mine. How can He Bin deal with brother Sasa? He is wronged!"


    In the mouth of snow white, ye Chen heard a completely different version of the information he got. The same protagonist, the same rich young master and street thugs, but this time the identity of the two changed, he bin is the rich young master, and that Sa Sa has always been very grateful to He Bin, regardless of the secular vision to help himself, after more than ten years of getting along, the two people completely regard each other as their best brothers, as the most important existence in life. Snow White is the sister she got to know when she was in the slum. At first, she did not join in with him, but lived a hard life.


    Although Snow White is precocious, precocity does not mean that she can live well in this society. She used to live by picking up garbage, but one day a man suddenly appeared, bringing her hot bread, and promised her that as long as she was willing to follow her home, she would provide her with a normal life, three meals, no freezing, no dislike ¡£


    Young Snow White listened, thought for a long time, red face nodded, at that time she wanted to come, there is no better day than this. But later she found out that she was wrong. The man took her to a bungalow. There were many children like her in the bungalow. They were trained to go out and beg. The money they got was from men and his accomplices. These children could only get just enough food from men, and they could not resist the cold holes in their bodies cotton-padded jacket.


    It was a loss making business. Snow White soon realized it and began to mobilize her friends to find a chance to escape with her. However, she found that no child wanted to be with her. The scarred children told her, "we can''t escape, we can''t escape. If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t do anything." Children''s eyes are numb cold light, stabbing at that time snow eyes.


    She secretly vowed to escape from this place because she was so arrogant that she absolutely did not want to be like these children. She wanted to be a person who grew up, just like those children who had their own parents. When they were happy, they would laugh, if they were not happy, they would cry. They would grow up independently and freely.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is the backbone. When snow white really ran away, she found that her life was full of other people''s surveillance. As long as she had a little something wrong, she would be caught by those eyes. They would drag snow into the dark corner and impose the most cruel thing on her.


    Snow can''t help but bear, shed blood, tears, endure, is to one day be able to return to the sun, sun growth.


    Later, she gradually knew how to hide her ambition to escape in her eyes, and how to pretend to be the performance that men and his associates wanted to see. She gradually got praise from their mouths and got a lot of food. Snow White knew that she was one step closer to success. Every time she went out to beg, she would pay attention to the scene on the street. When she saw that Spring Festival couplets began to appear in the streets, she knew that she had become a beggar for another year. She silently calculated, observed and looked for the opportunity to escape.One day, when she saw he bin, who was wearing a coat, walking along the other side of the street with him, and looking at the familiar side face, she knew that she had a chance to get rid of the nightmare.


    She looked at her surveillance man, who was looking at the other begging children around her - after all this time, they had firmly believed that Snow White had given up the idea of leaving the beggars'' gang and no longer focused on her.


    Snow White is very satisfied with this, the reason why she wronged herself to please and cater to the begging Gang is for today. She raised a successful smile at the corner of her mouth, lowered her head, hid the too proud smile under a piece of Xi Xi''s faces, and slowly paced towards he bin and that Sa Sa two people. She did not approach them directly, but begged along the road. After three or four people, she finally came to the front of Sa Sa and he bin. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    He Bin was the first to see her, probably because he was not used to the closeness of strangers. At the beginning, he bin pulled the SASA, stepped back, frowned, and wanted to hide. But in the end, he still stopped and took the initiative to come forward.


    This is a spoiled but kind-hearted boy. Snow White observed a lot of people, almost just a movement to determine that he bin is a person to rely on, he bin side of the side to say something to the rustle, while he put his hand into the coat, he took out his wallet and said: "that Sasa, wait a minute."


    He Bin took out his wallet from his overcoat. The rustling stopped. He looked at snow white, glanced at Snow White''s face, moved away for a moment, and then turned back, stunned and surprised. That Sasa open mouth, just at this time he bin hands the 100 yuan to snow white, white snow seized He Bin''s hand and said: "brother, help me."


    That Sa Sa and he bin were stunned, but in the Internet age, they soon realized what situation Snow White is now, and their facial expressions became serious. He Bin said with some fear: "let''s call the police."


    "She''s my sister," he said, nodding and shaking his head


    He Bin didn''t hesitate at the moment. He took out his mobile phone and made two calls. The first call was to the police station. He was very angry and yelled: "this is XX road. We found the abducted child. Come here quickly. Who am I? I am a young master of his family. "


    The second call was to he''s landline, which was answered by He Bin''s father. He Bin said out loud, "Dad, I found that rustling sister. She''s pretty. Don''t you always want a girl? I''ll bring it back to you tonight. You said you''d like to send a car to pick us up? OK, hurry up. There are so many people here. I''m afraid my sister is not used to it. "


    Not to mention the beggars'' gang that is closely watched by him bin. They all say that women turn over their faces faster than they turn over books. However, this young master of he''s family has just been in front of Bai Xue. After a minute''s interval, he looks like a bullying rich second generation. Although the second one is loud, his tone is warm And, with a little pride and tenderness, it sounded like a young man who reported good news to his father.


    How much do the family want their daughter? Snow White''s brain out of time such an idea, but she soon realized how important he bin is for his future good life, she adjusted her facial expression, and showed a clever smile to he bin and that Sasa.


    That Sasa held her in his arms and didn''t mind her dirty at all. He patted her back gently and comforted him: "it''s all right now. You''ll be ok with abin."


    "Oh, yes, sister, wait a moment, and the brothers will take you home." He Bin smiles like a two fool, the smile on his face is too eager to speak. Snow White looked at him. She had prepared a lot of good words, but now she couldn''t say a word. Looking at these two people, she found that she wanted to cry again.


    He Bin''s family is powerful. At last, Bai Xue successfully extricated himself from the begging gang. The police also praised he family for the information provided by Bai Xue. He Bin''s father was overjoyed and couldn''t find the north with the brocade flag.


    He family all like snow white very much, just like he family all like that rustling, snow white in the company of these people, slowly forget these years of tragic experience, like an ordinary girl grow up.


    On the day of Bai Xue''s adulthood, he family suddenly changed a lot. He family''s career was not attacked by anyone. After struggling for two years, he family finally could not hold on. Many things happened in the past two years. At last, only Bai Xue, he bin and Na Sa Sa were left. Although they did not have the rich life in the past, they were not lazy and extravagant, They all work hard to bring a better life to each other. The three people nestle together, and their lives can be regarded as happy.


    But the arrival of an anonymous letter, the three found that the original nightmare is not over. There is no name on the anonymous letter, but Bai Xue knows who it is from. This anonymous letter comes from the man who abducted her into the begging gang. He wrote in the letter that it was Snow White who damaged his business and put him in prison. Fortunately, he escaped with good luck, and now he has acquired the ability that he could not imagine before. He told her where they were He was defeated by him. He also wrote in the letter that he had prepared an ultimate gift for the three people. I believe the three people will thank him after receiving it.


    After reading this letter, the three people were all in a heavy mood. Snow White said to her two brothers, "go away, there is a head of injustice and there is a master of debt. It is I who offended him, not you. I will stay to accept all his revenge."


    "The three of us living together for such a long time, in your opinion, are the people who will leave their sister alone?" The rustling of breath made his chest rise and fall.


    He Bin didn''t speak, but he was always very restrained. That night, he smoked two packs of cigarettes, and his hand was scalded. The palm of his hand was sore. He Bin was calm and said to Bai Xue: "we two don''t go, together with you."


    Snow White is silent to right, he bin usually how how to shout, looks very unreliable, but she knows, that is he bin does not think it is necessary to be more serious, once he wants to be more serious, it is not to say that it is ten cattle, that is, all the cattle in the world come to pull him, also can''t let him turn back."Thank you." How pale the words are, until this moment, Bai Xue realized. At this moment, her heart is turbulent, but her mouth, but can not speak.


    Although the three accepted the coming doom, they did not give up the struggle. On that night, they packed up their bags and went to another city that no one knew them. After a long time of whispering, they decided that it was a small city in the mountains. The small city was isolated from the world, and it was not even a small city on the 36th line. It was a remote place That person''s claws can''t be extended, so they can start their new life in a small city, without worrying about enemies who will come to their door when they don''t know.


    The road is very smooth, the driver is a temporary person, the people are very good, along the way also accompany three people to chat, the car has to drive for two days, three people dare not sleep together, often are two people sleep, one person is awake, afraid of falling asleep in other people''s Road, but did not expect thousands of defense or hit the road. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    The driver was arranged from the beginning. He got acquainted with the three people at first, and then, while he bin, who trusted him most, was not sleeping, he bin was dazed by tricks. After the three people woke up, they were sent to the IT Research Institute.


    "Yu Changsheng let the people of the research institute speed up the research process, and the consequence is that there are not enough experimental materials in the Research Institute." Said snow white. In order to make himself clean to obtain the experimental materials, Yu Changsheng launched the policy that the super capable people can obtain research results and enhance their own super ability by bringing back the experimental materials. This policy has been very intense reaction within the Institute, and the people in the external research institute are abducted by the internal super ability people through various channels.


    "The kind of pills we take have the effect of stimulating the human body''s potential, but the effect is very weak. On the contrary, the pills have strong side effects." Bai Xue sighed and said, "we don''t want to be slaves to pills, and we don''t want to be super powers. We just want to leave here." After the white snow three came in, they found that many people in the outer area shared the same idea of leaving here.


    These people who have ideas set up a secret organization in private. The members of the organization will gather in secret every once in a while to exchange information on hand. At the beginning, the three obtained a lot of useful information from the organization, such as how to control themselves from becoming addicted to pills, and how to maximize their abilities. But later, the Research Institute did not know how to know the existence of the organization. When an organization gathered, all the people in the organization were killed. The three people happened to have something to do without going to the assembly, and then they survived.


    Since then, the three have been more careful. It has been four years since the three came here. On the way, I don''t know how many people holding the idea of leaving here were found and dealt with by the Research Institute. They covered up very well and lived a miserable life. But after so many years, they did see a little hope.


    "Brother he bin and brother Sasa went to join the guard team just to enter the internal area to verify some things. Unexpectedly, Yu Changsheng saw the clue. He killed my two brothers step by step!" White snow choked, a sentence broken many times before finishing.


    Here in snow white, ye Chen hears a story version completely different from his own understanding.


    He Bin''s irascible human design has always been bewildering in the Research Institute, and the person''s rustling is not as dull and silent as it seems. He is actually a humorous and witty person. The first quarrel between the two people was just to meet each other''s personal design. Later, he bin did go to find that Sasa, but the conversation between the two people revolved around how to obtain the internal area The intelligence in the region, rather than the quarrel, does not exist in the haze of He Bin that ye Chen saw. The reason why he observes in the dark is that he is worried about snow white.


    "After brother Sasa died, he bin was also very sad." But sad is not all he bin, he is also a smart man, faintly aware that his exposure brought the death of the rustling, at that time, he no longer want to go out, just want to protect snow white. That''s why snow white was able to "Why say it was him" in the subsequent bombing incident


    "Long Zhizhang is a member of the internal area. He was sent by Yu Changsheng to monitor us from the beginning. Do you remember that he came here with you before? At that time, he buried the coordinates here. After going back to the inner area, a light floating sentence destroyed the place where we depended for survival


    Ye Chen looks at Snow White''s eyes, as if to measure whether her words are true or not.


    Snow White said with a bitter smile, "I know you don''t believe me."


    "You seem to know a lot." As a girl without super ability, snow white knows too much.


    "This is what brother he bin told me." Snow White took a deep breath, she raised her head, tears on her own body, "after the bombing, brother he bin went out to collect intelligence, someone came to my trouble, they guided me into the woods, he bin had to go deep into the woods to save me." Rescuing Snow White is not an easy thing. He bin and trisdi have reached an agreement and constantly confirm whether the channel to leave is normal. On the night before the decision to start, he went to find Bai Xue through the secret channel, and told her all this with anxiety.


    "He promised to take me away the next day, but he didn''t come." "I know why he doesn''t come, because he can''t come," said snow white, wiping away tears from his face


    "I''m useless. I always give him trouble. For more than ten years, I haven''t done anything for my two brothers. So now, no matter how much I pay, I want to do something for them at least." Snow eyes flowing in the pleading, low to the dust in the pleading, "no matter what, at least I want to let them two rest in peace."


    "I want to tell them that there is nothing wrong with what they taught me. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Yu Changsheng and those crazy superpowers will get retribution one day."


    "I want to tell them that their persistence and efforts over the years are worth it. I want to tell them that I can live, and even without them, I can live well." Snow White said back, voice has not made a voice, she used the breath voice, chewing her heart, bit by bit said.Ye Chen touched his face, a little cold, he said: "how do you want to prove that what you said is true?" From the perspective of snow white, it is really a heavy story, and in this experience, he also plays the role of a bad man, whether he is intentional or unintentional, the result is that he killed the good people by mistake.


    Ye Chen doesn''t know if he should believe in snow white.


    Believing in Bai Xue means that he has to admit that all his previous judgments are wrong, even his trial of He Bin is wrong. It is he who killed a good man, which indirectly leads to the pain of Bai Xue. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    At the same time, it also means that he has to admit that in the fight against Yu Changsheng, he is a little inferior and becomes the sharp knife in Yu Changsheng''s killing.


    However, if you don''t believe it, ye Chen has already believed more than half of the words about Snow White in his heart. He doesn''t believe that there is anyone in the world who can be distressed by a lie. He can see the pain and suffering of snow white, which also brings him suffering.


    There is some truth in the case of no family. Yu Changsheng has the ability to compete with Ye Chen and the wisdom to play with the world.


    "You can go to investigate. The stupidity and ignorance shown by long Zhizhang in front of you are pretended. You can also ask Miss Wujia, who provided information to brother he bin." Snow White had calmed down. She combed her hair and said slowly.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and opened them again and said, "I have my own conclusion on these matters. You should not go out until then."


    Yun Zheng nodded: "I will take good care of both of them."


    Ye Chen nodded, turned to leave, went to the door and said, "you''d better be ready. The battle may come at any time." After that, he left quickly without noticing the reaction of several people.


    He walked on the road, thinking about the information that Snow White told him, and arranged the logic to the system at the end. If Snow White''s argument is true, it means that the information provided to him by the system this time is wrong. As a rigorous super technology, how can the system make such low-level mistakes? In addition, the previous use of the retrieval system did not get satisfactory results. Ye Chen''s thinking extends in another direction: if there is no fault in the system itself, will the error be brought by others?


    Thinking of this, ye Chen asked the system customer service: "will the death live broadcast system be affected by other systems?"


    The system customer service was silent for a while and then said, "according to all the system data in the system, there is no system that can affect the live broadcast system of death."


    "Is there a system that does not exist in the system data record?" Ye Chen carefully scrutinizes every word in the system''s customer service discourse. He feels that he has already got a little bit closer to the truth.


    This time, the system customer service is silent for a long time. Ye Chen knows that he is determining the possibility and is not in a hurry. He rubbed his sour neck in the same posture and walked to Xue shining''s room. Before contacting Yun Zheng and others, he never thought that he would find Xue Shi Ning so early.


    Ye Chen knocks on the door, showing a wry smile. After thinking about it for a while, Xue shining may have some performance after listening to his ideas. He can''t help but have a headache.


    The door was opened a crack, one eye staring at Ye Chen, ye Chen politely smile, squeeze open the door to go in, Xue shining give him a position, puzzled asked: "boss, how did you come over?"


    Ye Chen did not find the chair after a circle. He sat down by the bed and said seriously, "I have a big discovery."


    "What discovery?" Xue Shi Ning looked around and ye Chen.


    Ye Chen waved and said, "great discovery."


    Xue Shi Ning looks at Ye Chen doubtfully, ye Chen smiles as usual, Xue shining just raised his ear and said, "then I have to listen well and can''t miss it."


    Ye Chen laughed, gave him a foot, squint at him and said, "you are the most clever." The conversation they had just talked to you sounded ordinary, but the implied meaning was quite different from the literal meaning. When Xue shining said the first sentence, he looked around to remind him that there was surveillance, not a place to speak. Ye Chen waved his hand and said that the problem had been solved by him. Xue Shi Ning just listened. After Xue shining or not at ease, this has a second reminder.


    Xue shining stood on the edge of the bed, like a javelin. He said, "boss, is that really OK?" The question is like this, but he has already believed ye Chen in his heart.


    He said, "he didn''t even believe in his eyes."


    "Believe it, how can you not believe it?" Xue shining hot face pasted over, ye Chen continued: "I have something to tell you."


    "You may say so." Xue shining promised frankly, not only because he trusted Ye Chen, but also because ye Chen had given him privileges. If ye Chen''s request was too much, he could refuse.


    Ye Chen said, "I want you to help me determine how many people in this it Institute are looking forward to escaping from the Institute."


    Xue shining listened, feeling his heart beat so fast that he didn''t know him. He said with a sad face: "boss, are you kidding?"


    Ye Chen seriously thought for a while and shook his head and said, "No


    Xue shining couldn''t stand. He half knelt down and looked at Ye Chen''s eyes and asked, "how did you suddenly have this idea?"


    "I have a big thing to do." Ye Chen firmly said.


    "Do you want to listen?" Ye Chen said ha, did not wait for Xue Shi Ning''s response, he asked again. Xue Shi Ning shook his head around and said, "no, you don''t say anything. It''s very late now. You rest here. I''ll go out and have a rest." Then he went out.Ye Chen pulled Xue shining''s collar and pulled it back to him. Ye Chen solemnly questioned him: "a man''s husband has no courage. Do you want to escape?"


    Xue Shi Ning pulled his collar and said, "I want to go out in my dream, but it''s not so easy to go out." He''s been thinking about it for years. Isn''t he kneeling and licking the research institute? Some things, before the strength is not enough, just think about it, don''t take it seriously.


    Ye Chen couldn''t bear to see his perfunctory, and scolded: "what I can''t stand most is a coward. You get out of my sight, and when you see you, you feel bad."


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Xue Shi Ning always thinks that he is a hero. So he rolls out and blows a cold wind outside. He meets several pills laughing like a fool. At the beginning, he depends on the patient. Then he comes back with heavy steps and looks like the sky before the rain.


    At that time, ye Chen was listening to the system customer service, and the system customer service said to him, "the probability of the existence of statistical system data is 68%."


    The system is a rigorous system, and the probability given is higher than 50%, which means that it is obvious that there may be systems that are not outside the system statistics and can have an impact on the live broadcast system of death. To put it bluntly, the live broadcast system of death may be in the way of other systems.


    Who else does this system come from? Ye Chen can think of it with his toes: who else can there be except boss Yu Changsheng, who is arrogant over all living beings? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    "What a good fellow." Ye Chen grinds his teeth and has to say that Yu Changsheng really arouses his desire to fight. This man''s improper means like to brush a dark gun, which is totally different from ye Chen.


    But Ye Chen eyes a lie, in the matter of playing tricks, who is more powerful may still be.


    Xue shining pushes the door in. Ye Chen is not surprised. Xue shining himself has said that he wants to go out in his dreams. For a man who dreams of going out, how attractive is Ye Chen''s words? Ye Chen knows that Xue shining will come back.


    Xue shining said: "boss, you just got it, I can''t give up." Xue was also aware that he was too persistent about going out. But who can not be persistent? Inexplicably, being brought in by others has turned into the latent period of super powers to say "nice" is the test object of "human beings, ghosts and ghosts". Who is willing to continue this kind of narrow day?


    Xue shining thought and thought, or want to try.


    "Decided?" Ye Chen asked.


    Xue Shi Ning pressed the brow heart tired to say: "you give me a detailed talk about it."


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "this matter is complicated. To put it simply, if you have enough people on your side, maybe we can overthrow Yu Changsheng''s autocratic rule and get freedom."


    Xue Shi Ning was stunned. He blinked and said, "it''s too simple for you."


    "Be more specific, or how dare others follow you." Xue Shi Ning demanded that ye Chen''s saying was that if he hadn''t longed for ye Chen from the bottom of his heart, and had determined that ye Chen was his boss, he might have thrown Ye Chen out now. Look at Ye Chen''s words, he has no sincerity at all.


    Ye Chen thought for a while, but still felt that it was too complicated to explain clearly. He said, "just one word, follow me and you can go out. It depends on yourself whether you want to or not."


    Xue shining can only smile bitterly.


    Ye Chen asked him, "how many people can you find?"


    "I wonder if it''s too late to get off your ship." Xue Shi Ning didn''t have a good breath to reply a way.


    Ye Chen chuckled and said, "I''ll give you a few people. Go and ask them."


    "Yes." Xue shining had no hope for those people, but he thought that no matter who it was, he was stronger than ye Chen. Later, he met several people in Yunzheng, and greatly praised himself in his heart. How insightful he was. But now Xue is worried about another thing. He asks Ye Chen, "boss, do you want to meet some people with me?"


    Ye Chen squints and asks, "who is it?"


    "Big people. It''s up to them to recruit a few people." In the vast sea of people, many people want to escape, but the same ideal does not mean the same camp. There are many camps in this institute. Because Xue shining trusted Ye Chen, he was willing to promise him. However, after he agreed, he felt that he was not strong enough. He wanted to pull up Ye Chen. In the future, whether it was a cold face or a hot face, both of them would suffer together, and he would always feel better.


    Ye Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "I want to go with you, but I have a big man here that I have to see. It''s better that you go to see my big people for me, and I''ll see all the big people you want to see for you."


    Xue shining''s heart murmured How could there be such a good thing, he immediately asked: "which big man is it?"


    "No home." Light floating two words, Xue Shi Ning face on the face of the smile to say no. Xue Shi Ning repeatedly waved his hand and said: "no, no, boss, you are busy with you, I will do mine." You''re kidding. No family. Who''s that? The system customer service in the so-called it research institute finds out the route and marks Ye Chen on the map. Ye Chen asks the system customer service as he goes forward: "if it is really my wrong judgment that caused him bin to be unfairly tried, do I have the opportunity to remedy it?"


    The system customer service is silent.


    Ye Chen didn''t give up. He didn''t want to injustice a good man. He asked again. This time, the system customer service hesitated and said, "it''s not without." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "How to do it?" Ye Chen asked.


    "It''s troublesome. You''re not fit now." The system customer service gives the answer after thinking.


    "I don''t care what''s right or not. If someone is a good man, I can''t harm him." Ye Chen also knows that there will be trouble, and not only trouble, but also many unexpected difficulties, but he will not give up.


    "When you get out." After the system customer service dropped this sentence, he began to pretend to be dead, leaving Ye Chen silent.


    Ye Chen sighed and looked back. He thought that there were other things waiting for him to solve. He was not in a hurry to make up for his fault. He walked quickly to the place where he had no home to live, a chamfered palace suspended in the air.


    The place without home is naturally in the internal area. Fortunately, ye Chen, as a member of the escort team, has the right to enter the internal area. The chamfered palace is in the southeast corner of the inner area. Ye Chen walked halfway up the road and looked at his terminal station. There was a big pit with a radius of about 50 meters on the ground. In the middle of the pit, there was a stone pile whose radius was no more than one meter thick. Standing on the edge of the stone pile, he could see a black sky.


    It''s not that the sky here is different from other places, but the "black sky" is not the sky, but the bottom of the chamfered palace.


    "It''s a good place to live." Holding his chin, ye Chen nodded and affirmed.


    The system customer service asked, "host, how do you want to get up there?"


    Ye Chen patted the stone pile, and the stone pile swayed twice. Several small stones fell to the ground. Ye Chen said with a smile, "it''s impossible to climb up." He stepped back a few steps, made trumpets with his hands and yelled to the head, "no home --"


    the sound was so loud that the stone piles were still shaking.


    The system customer service also wants to tremble, he hurriedly stops Ye Chen to ask: "this won''t attract other people''s attention?"


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "what we want is to attract others'' attention." If others don''t notice, it''s meaningless for him to see no home.


    A bald eagle came down from the dome. The eagle landed not far away. A pair of red eyes glared at Ye Chen fiercely. Ye Chen took a look at the eagle, and the system customer service said, "this is the electronic detective eagle."


    Ye Chen ignored the eagle and called the name of no family several times. Soon, he dropped a broom from the palace, and the broom came straight to Ye Chen. Fortunately, he was agile and turned back to hide. He was proud of his smile and opened his lips slightly. Before he could say what he was proud of, he was tossed from behind. His body was forced to rush forward and fell on the ground for several times Only in the morning did I find the opportunity to turn around and hold the center of gravity.


    He raised his head and saw no one with a gloomy face standing where he had been standing, and said coldly, "which inanimate thing dares to disturb me to sleep."


    Ye Chen laughs silly, flattering said: "boss, I found a good thing, specific to you."


    Wujia opened his eyes and looked at him from left to right. The more he looked at his face, the more unhappy he was. The more he looked at the hair behind him, the more obvious the restlessness was. Ye Chen''s smile almost can''t hold on, no family just said with charity: "what good things can you give me?"


    "It''s a big baby." Ye Chen takes out a small bottle from his pocket. The black bottle is decorated with white pigeons. The bottle is small, but ye Chen''s index finger is big and his thumb is thin. The cork is red and delicate.


    "Good looking is good-looking, but what''s the use of such a small thing? You say it''s a big baby." There is no family hand, words full of disdain. Don''t look at the big leaf and smile


    "What''s the use of it No family has robbed the small bottle and put it in her hand. It''s amazing. She was very upset at first, but after touching the bottle, her irritable mood gradually calmed down. Is this little bottle really magical?


    Wujia looks at Ye Chen in surprise and wants to hear how ye Chen explains it. What ye Chen wants is the effect of this kind of effect. He says bluntly: "this is a container, which can hold endless water."


    "Endless water?" he asked


    "Yes." Ye Chen nodded and did not explain too much.


    "It''s a good thing. I''ll take it," he said


    Ye Chen looked back at the electronic detective eagle. No one could follow his eyes and sneered. The algal green hair moved with her voice and twisted the electronic detective eagle to pieces. The mechanical light of the eye parts shot to Ye Chen''s feet. He picked it up and put it in the palm of his hand and shook it back and forth, saying, "I''m here to express my own feelings."


    "What do you mean?" No home cold eyes, the long hair behind.


    Ye Chen sighed, as if helplessly said: "this it research institute is so dangerous, there should always be someone who can protect me, right?"


    "You have a little taste." Although no home is still a cold face, but the light in the eyes is not so frightening. Looking at the IT institute, apart from Yu Changsheng, who is the boss behind the scenes, she has no family, which is indeed the best supporter. Ordinary people want her to be a supporter, and she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. However, she doesn''t mind protecting Ye Chen for the sake of seeing ye Chen''s eye and sending her this container."Don''t worry. If something happens, report my name." Wu Jia shook her hair, and then added, "don''t give me my name for every little thing. If I know it, I''ll feel better."


    Ye Chen nodded flatteringly and said with a smile, "I understand everything."


    Wujia flies back to his chamfered palace. Ye Chen opens the closed palm of his hand. The mechanical eyes lying in his palm blink and blink. Ye Chen bumps up and down twice. The mechanical eye is thrown out because of his uneven force and falls on the open space. After rolling several times with the smoke and dust, it disappears.


    Ye Chen looked for a while and did not find it, then sighed and left with a face of regret.


    After he left, something broke through the ground. It fluttered with small transparent wings and struggled to fly to the direction of the research building in the internal area. Ye Chen, who was far away from home, seemed to feel something. He looked back and saw a mechanical eye with wings on both sides.


    Ye Chen yawned, covered his mouth with his hand, and covered his smile.


    Above the dome, there is no home to lean on the gorgeous throne of the main hall of the chamfered palace. She held her cheek in one hand, and shook it with the other hand holding the cargo bottle. Her eyes were far away and she didn''t know what she was thinking. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    The sound of wing vibration attracted Wujia''s attention. She folded her fingers and stood up on the pedestal of the throne and walked out of the main hall. As soon as she got out of the main hall, she saw the mechanical eyes flying far away


    Wujia blinked, threw the carrier bottle back and forth twice, and her mouth suddenly burst into a smile.


    Mechanical eyes fly. After entering the research building, he quickly shuttles through the white buildings, and finally flies into the hands of a thin man in a yellow woolen coat. The man has a beautiful face and his hands are as thin as a girl. He is very attractive in a circle of white coats.


    "It seems to have found something nice." The man stroked the mechanical eyes and whispered.


    "Give me your eyes, boss." A white coat with a public face came up and nodded to the man.


    The man, that is, Yu Changsheng smiles, his eyes are light, but he has no cold light: "tune out the video inside."


    "Yes." Public face responded.


    After ye Chen had just made such a big move, the research building sent an electronic mechanical eagle to check it. The electronic mechanical Eagle has double protection. If it is not damaged, it can directly link to the computer of the research building to transmit images. Even if the body is damaged, the eyes of the electronic mechanical eagle can collect and record everything that happened on the scene.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s conversation with no family, his eyes flashed. From behind the public face came a tall, beautiful woman with a tall horse tail and rimless gold wire glasses. With a stack of documents in her hand, she went to Yu Changsheng and said, "boss, you are ready."


    Yu Changsheng moved his eyes from the mechanical eyes to the woman''s body. In the warmth of his eyes, he picked out a hint of teasing: "good, hard work."


    The woman''s cheek flushed, the voice line steadily said: "the stability of the latest medicine is not high enough, I''m afraid the success rate of the experiment now..." The most important thing to do research is the problem of numbers. Since the establishment of the Institute, there have been three directors of the Institute, and none of them has not attached importance to data issues. In the past, the success rate was no more than 80%. She would never let her hands carry out human living experiments, but now


    The director in his heart spurned himself for being misled by beauty. He also lamented that the majority of people were oppressed to death. As the boss, Yu Changsheng was not qualified to refuse. What she does not want to do, Yu Changsheng does not force her to do, and will not give her another chance to do it.


    Director of this position has not sat enough, do not want to change people to do. It''s also something that can''t be done The director put his hand into the pocket of his white coat, rubbed the reagent tube in his pocket, took it out and handed it to Yu Changsheng.


    Yu Changsheng took it and looked at the test tube and said, "this is V-IT?"


    The director nodded: "this is the newly developed potential stimulant." It is the name of Yu Changsheng''s father for the potential stimulant, and V is the model. The development of the model from a to today''s V is the painstaking efforts of countless researchers.


    Yu Changsheng shakes for two times. The white liquid in the test tube rises from the bottom and rises slowly when climbing. Through the transparent test tube, the director saw Yu Changsheng''s eyes as calm as water. "Let''s go and try it," Yu said


    The director nodded and walked away after Yu Changsheng. The rest of the public face to watch the two people leave, he looked at the blinking mechanical eyes, turned off the computer linked to the mechanical eyes, and put himself into his research.


    On the night of that day, the wind was cool. Ye Chen walked around the lover lake, humming a tune. No home quietly appeared behind him, cold voice said: "good mood."


    Ye Chen looks back at her one eye, see her still a pair of bitter hatred deep face, half is sarcasm, half is ridicule said: "it seems that you are in a bad mood."


    "Yes." Wujia actually responded to Ye Chen. Ye Chen said with a smile, "do you want me to be your spiritual mentor?"


    "By you?" The bad little girl comes back again. She looks at Ye Chen and doesn''t even give her a straight eye. It can be said that she has done the utmost in ridicule.


    Ye Chen is more happy with his smile. He reaches out to touch the hand of no home. He snorts coldly and retreats to avoid it. However, something amazing happens to her. The speed of her retreat is not fast, but absolutely not slow. In her opinion, ye Chen, who has always been slow and leisurely like a tortoise, is now so fast that she can only see the shadow!


    No home pupil fierce contraction and amplification, she looked down at his wrist Ye Chen pulled, whispered: "how is this going on?"


    "It seems that you are in such a bad state that I can''t escape." Ye Chen just did not hide his clumsiness any more. It is also natural that he could not resist without a home. Looking at Wu Jia''s puzzled appearance, ye Chen suddenly had the idea of pranking.


    He had been enslaved by no family for so long. Now is the time to pay a price. There is no free lunch under the sun. Ye Chen was smiling and asked, "tell me what you are worrying about. Maybe I can help you."


    Wu Jia pulled Ye Chen''s hand away, turned to face the lover lake and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "That''s not true." Ye Chen looked at the lake, picked up a stone and threw it out. There were many ripples on the lake. He said to Wu Jia: "you see, the lake has nothing to do with the stones. Later, the calm of the lake has been broken. Do you think the movement of the lake has anything to do with the stones?"Wu Jia frowned, thought about it and nodded.


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said, "it''s the same between us. You said that because I have the mood fluctuation now, how can you say that it has nothing to do with me?"


    Wu Jia''s eyebrows, which had been stretched out, frowned deeper. She was silent for a long time before she said, "it''s none of your business. It''s my own reason."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Chen said, close to the face of no home said: "then I can stand on the position of a person who cares about you, ask you how?"


    No home does not know how, eyes suddenly gush tears, ye Chen Leng, he helplessly said: "if you don''t want to say, then forget it." Ye Chen''s heart is a meal, suddenly some heartache, since no home, performance again mature, no home is just a child. Outside, she should still be at the age of her mother''s arms.


    Wu Jia wiped away her tears and said, "I had a nightmare." Maybe Ye Chen''s words broke the fortress in her heart, she no longer used the indifferent tone to disguise strong. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    Now no home, with a cry and helpless, to Ye Chen about her distress.


    Ye Chen asked Wujia what nightmares he had. Wujia didn''t want to say. He just watched the lovers Lake drop golden beans. Ye Chen saw that she was not willing to give her arms, changed the topic: "did not expect you can understand my hint, we two tacit understanding is good."


    Ye Chen goes to Wujia in the daytime and gives the carrying bottle to Wujia, which means that he comes to the lover''s lake to find him at night. The background of the bottle is black, which means that the bottle can hold endless water at night. The water refers to the water of the lover''s lake.


    No family patted him and said angrily, "I''m not a fool."


    "What do you want me to do?" After she eased up her strength, she turned back to the arrogant little girl. She pushed Ye Chen aside, took out the carrying bottle, opened the cork and poured out a pile of sweet smelling sweets and said angrily, "are you kidding children?"


    Ye Chen said, "don''t be angry. I don''t have this candy bottle on hand. I can''t help it..." In fact, it is not. There is systematic space. What kind of bottle does Ye Chen want to find? He just wanted to make fun of no family.


    Wu Jia angrily threw the bottle, and his face was blue and black. He turned around and was about to leave. He was picked up by Ye Chen and held in his arms. The little face of no home suddenly burst red, she said: "men and women give or take, you quickly put me down, stinky rascal!" Estimated to be really angry, no home have forgotten that they have super ability, hair cleverly hangs on Ye Chen''s hand.


    Ye Chen laughs not close mouth, he says: "did not expect you to know quite a lot."


    Two people quarrel for a while, ye Chen then positive color says: "I look for you to have important matter."


    "Not yet." No family deliberately pretends to be cruel.


    "Do you want to end everything here?" Ye Chen said softly. Wu Jia''s eyes widened. She didn''t know if she didn''t hear clearly or didn''t believe what she heard. She asked, "what do you say?"


    Ye Chen repeats it again. The attitude of no family changes sharply. The algal green hair behind him grows like crazy, and both of them are wrapped in their hair. Wu Jia looked serious and roared, "do you know what you just said?"


    This research institute is full of surveillance. If you let Yu Changsheng know what ye Chen just said, both of them would have to walk around without food.


    Ye Chen had already put on a protective cover, and there was no worry at all. But now he has no home, which makes him feel her mind. He said, "I want to leave here. I know you want to leave here. Why don''t we cooperate?"


    Why should you and I cooperate? With your skill? " No family mercilessly accepted back.


    Ye Chen smile, a moment to move to the body of no home, seize the reaction over the no home thorn hair, smile said: "now satisfied with my ability?"


    No home is silent. If ye Chen''s performance at the time of first meeting can be said to be an illusion, then ye Chen''s ability to show her in front of her is undeniable. "Who are you?" he asked? Why hide strength? What is the purpose of entering it? "


    "If I didn''t trust you, I would have thought you were on the other side of the Institute." Ye Chen sighed.


    Wu Jia sneered. Several bundles of hair turned into sharp blades stabbed Ye Chen from all directions. She said in a loud voice: "I was originally a member of the Research Institute. You dare to say you want to leave in front of me. I think you are impatient to live."


    Ye Chen dodged the sharp edge and asked, "don''t you want to leave here? Are you willing to stay in this place for the rest of your life, the son of a bitch who killed your sister? "


    Wu Jia Meng took back her hair, her eyes were deep, looking at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen swept the dust on his clothes and said, "your sister, Yu Changsheng''s lover, is now hidden at the bottom of the lover''s lake. Yu Changsheng wants to revive her, right?"


    No one looked at him and said, "how do you know? Who told you that? "


    "God told me." Ye Chen thought for a while and said that his intelligence resources came from the system. Since the last time he found out where the retrieval system went wrong, the system customer service upgraded the firewall of the system, and then the retrieval system can be used again. Now, whether it is Yu Changsheng''s information or no family information, he has no shortage.


    "Do you resent being transformed into something you don''t want to be and being forced to comfort you for the rest of your life? Or have you accepted all this and found happiness in it? " Ye Chen asked.


    Wu Jia said, "the method of encouragement is useless to me."


    Ye Chen took an offensive posture and said: "it seems that the negotiation has broken down. Come on, kill me, or I will continue to do what I want to do after I go out."


    Wujia looked at Ye Chen motionlessly, looking sad: "you can''t do it, no one can fight for the rest of his life."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Chen looks at Wujia''s face. According to the information, Wujia originally had a pair of Danfeng eyes, with low eyebrows and smooth eyes, and their eyebrows and eyes fluttering. They are all full of vitality. Unlike now, a pair of eyebrows are as soft as willow leaves, but they are stained with sad colors.Wu Jia chewed Ye Chen''s words several times, and then burst out laughing. She said with light in her eyes: "yes, how can you know if you don''t try?"


    "What do you want to do?" No one asked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looked at her and said, "it depends on what we have now."


    What is it?


    No family, close your eyes and think about it. What do they have? She is endowed with the ability from the most hated people, a group of people afraid of her superpowers, a group of twisted villas. No family sighed and said, "it''s not easy to escape."


    "Why?" Ye Chen asked, "are you worried that we can''t solve the problem of the rest of our life, or can''t eliminate the Ryan people?"


    No one looked at him, as if asking how he knew so much. Ye Chen saw her confusion and said, "we are not fighting alone." He clenched and loosened his hands in a confident tone: "there are a lot of people who, like us, yearn for the outside world."


    Wu Jia was stunned for a moment, and his mouth was full of smiles. Ye Chen looked at her and said, "we are all here, so you don''t have to worry. This time you are not alone."


    In a word, let no family cry. In a trance, she fell into the memory of the past. When my sister came back to the welfare home, she got along well with her. The life of the welfare home was dull, but it was also full of fun. The arrival of Yu Changsheng not only brings bad news to the welfare home, which has been acquired by him, and is about to turn the old community, including the welfare home, into a business district, but also takes away the homeless sister. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    When she was young, neiao, a homeless sister, went to the prosperous provincial capital and became Yu Changsheng''s assistant by her own efforts. She just wanted to be an assistant in her own book. Who knows, life is far more wonderful than TV dramas. She has experienced all the experiences of the female TV dramas, and she has also experienced them without any experience. From the beginning to the present, she chooses to be the assistant of Yu Changsheng Escape, but Yu Changsheng does not want to let her go.


    Whether buying an old community or staying in a welfare home, Yu Changsheng did these things in order to let his sister come back to him. Wujia looks at her sister in tears every day. A crazy idea comes into her heart when she is young, and the thought is like a ripple that is being swung open, which occupies her whole mind.


    After her sister was hurt by Yu Changsheng again, no family could control it any more. She said to her sister, "sister, you can escape. If you run far away, you will never come back."


    The elder sister didn''t dare to escape, because the welfare home was her home, and all her family members were here. She was afraid that Yu Changsheng would attack them, so she stayed and suffered more and more from Yu Changsheng''s punishment of leaving without permission every day. No home words did not let her escape, but she chose a way far more determined than escape.


    She held Wujia and cried bitterly. She kept repeating to Wujia: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Wujia was very flustered. She felt as if she had done something wrong. She comforted her sister, but her sister cried more and more fiercely. Wujia didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control herself. She comforted her sister while crying. Her sister slowly stopped her tears.


    I still feel heartache when I think of that picture.


    After her sister stopped crying, Yu Changsheng, the devil, knocked on the door again. She saw the gentle sister with a ferocious face and roared: "Yu Changsheng, what you want, won''t always get!" After that, she rushed to the window, which was 12 floors high. The window was smashed and her sister died.


    When his sister died, Yu Changsheng blamed the mistake on the welfare home and no family. As like as two peas, he put the corpse of her sister in a crystal coffin and rolled the welfare house into a flat land. Where the others went, he knew nothing about it. But she, Yu Changsheng was dragging her hair and grabbing the IT Research Institute. Here, she was transformed into a face like her sister. She was asked to do every word and action in front of Yu Changsheng like her sister. She became an experimental drug for Yu Changsheng. No. 1 test article of the effect of the agent.


    No one knows how bitter and painful it has been all the way. But no matter how bitter and painful she was, she did not blame her sister.


    "I love her, she''s in pain, I know that." No home said, already tears. "I''ve been dreaming about my sister recently. She told me that she didn''t want to wake up and she didn''t want to see Yu Changsheng again."


    Ye Chen touched her head with heartache and said, "we will definitely prevent Yu Changsheng from inflicting pain on your sister."


    No home nods, she grabs Ye Chen''s trousers edge, strangles just to say: "thank you."


    "Isn''t that what I said? I''ve cheated the IT institute into a pirate ship. " Ye Chen pretended to be funny and made Wu Jia laugh.


    "When will it start?" asked Wu Jia This is the most important and most concerned issue. Ye Chen closed his eyes and said, "I''ll meet a friend first. After that, I''ll show you some people."


    No home nods, she takes back her hair, the scenery of lover Lake comes into view, Wujia smiles sincerely to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen asked, "do you want me to take you back?"


    No family refused: "I am here to accompany my sister."


    Ye Chen understood and left.


    Three days later in the morning, ye Chen went to find Xue shining, who had already been waiting for him in the room. As soon as ye Chen went in, he asked, "have you finished what I asked you to do?"


    Xue Shi Ning clasped his fist and said, "it''s already done. The man is already in your room."


    Ye Chen praised him a few words, gave him a bottle of medicine produced by the system, said: "reward you, the only good thing in the world."


    Xue shining took the medicine and doubted, and with some expectation: "what is this thing?" For the final decisive battle, ye Chen took out a lot of good things to him. Now every time he gets what ye Chen gives, he feels like he has found treasure.


    "If you try, don''t you know?" Ye Chen gave Xue shining a look of his own experience and left. Xue shining looked at the medicine for a long time without clue. He remembered that he had an appointment with others. He put the medicine bottle into his pocket and left.


    Xue shining has been involved in it Research Institute for so many years, and he has not contacted thousands or hundreds of people. In addition, he has consciously made connections. He has a lot of ways in his hands. Otherwise, he would not have easily come up with drugs to solve the carbon dioxide dilemma in the inner regional trees. The appointment he is going to go to today is organized by him.


    About a date to escape to the big mobilization.


    Walking along, Yunzheng and white snow three people from behind, cloud Zheng and Xue shining said: "people have come almost."


    In front of the wall, Xue Ning put a magic prop in front of the wall, but Xue Ning''s four face props were placed in front of the wall It is more comfortable than the dormitory in the external area.After going in, Xue shining glanced around, and there were about ten people in it. When they saw someone coming in, their eyes were all focused on them. No matter what their expression was after Xue shining went in, they all put on a smile after seeing Xue shining.


    "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re like a fish in water." Exclaimed a bald, rugged man. When people in this circle heard that Xue shining was going to the guard team, they all thought that he was kicked by a donkey in his head. But now look at the magic hidden space. This guy is good at mixing, and he can get such magic high-tech from the internal area!


    "Yes, this kind of high-tech, but for you, we would never have seen it." Someone agrees.


    Seeing that everyone regarded the hidden small space as high-tech, Xue shining laughed but didn''t explain. The other three people also knew that it was Ye Chen, not the IT institute that brought them pain. They looked at each other and laughed at each other, without any idea to explain. People are already here, they are not in a hurry to say that. If these people can stay until the end, then they will understand the mystery. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Xue took three people to sit down on the top of the table, exchanged greetings with the guests, and then cut into the main topic: "I believe that all brothers and sisters know the purpose of my appointment with you."


    Ye Chen used to find Xue shining''s important people. Xue had wanted to spread the net and called all the people who might have developed into his own side. When he wanted to inform him, he was stopped by Ye Chen. Ye Chen said, "there are not many people who want to be refined. There are many people who fish in troubled waters. It''s better to have a few real and reliable ones."


    Xue shining thinks that human nature is the most untested, and that there may be two mixed fish mixed into the team, and finally fight back. That kind of picture, think all feel vexed. He discussed with Ye Chen how to screen out the unreliable people.


    "The hero post is widely distributed." Ye Chen said solemnly after meditation.


    Xue shining explored his forehead and said, "boss, do you have a fever?" Just now he said that Guangfa hero post recruitment heroes, ye Chen directly denied, this how not long ago, he also said this kind of words?


    Ye Chen swept away his hand and said slightly unhappily, "I haven''t finished yet. Don''t interrupt."


    "Yes, you say so." Xue Shi Ning nodded.


    "If you send out a hero post, you will find a way out. But if you are dying, ask which brother is willing to help." Ye Chen said slowly.


    Xue shining tut praise, he clapped and said: "still boss high." This is not a compliment, but a heartfelt admiration. The individuals he knows are also the people of the road. You send a hero post saying that there is something important to discuss. Most of the individuals will come for the so-called morality and morality in the world. However, as long as additional requirements are added, especially life related, this is not the same.


    Heroic morality is heroic morality, but who would make fun of their own lives?


    it''s just


    Xue Shi Ning asked with a bitter face: "would you tell us our purpose directly Is it eye-catching? " If their purpose is disclosed and known by the people inside the Institute, it will be difficult for them to do anything in the future.


    Ye Chen said casually: "wide hair hero post, this'' breadth ''you can grasp well?"


    Xue shining suddenly realized and gave Ye Chen a thumbs up.


    Back to now, Xue shining chose from left to right, and sent out a total of 21 hero posts. Now, there are 13 people here, less than half of them. To tell you the truth, it is not without regret, but at the same time, Xue shining is very happy.


    These people, after careful consideration, are still willing to fight for freedom. Let alone others, they will be the most trustworthy companions in the future.


    "Little brother, if you didn''t make it clear when you gave the notice, you were willing to show off in front of us. Now that all the people have arrived, why don''t you tell us what you think?" the bald man at the beginning, that is, the man with his surname, who was called bald, drove the atmosphere.


    Xue shining said with a smile: "no more nonsense, I have a big good thing here."


    "What good thing?" Ten or so people, breathing sound one after another, some heavy, some slow. But on the heart of the idea, no one can escape Xue Shi Ning''s eyes.


    Escape this simple three words, charm is too big. The people standing here are struggling all their lives to escape. Now they are told that they have a chance to escape. How can it make them not feel itchy?


    Xue shining always thinks of the sunshine outside and feels full of strength. He has a fire in his heart. He wants to share his joy with everyone, but he thinks of Ye Chen''s advice Xue shining calmed down.


    Now is not the time to be impulsive. When you go out, you can do whatever you want. You are not in a hurry for a moment. He silently recited what ye Chen said to him. Xue shining deeply breathed out a breath and said, "Yu Changsheng is in the research institute now. As long as we solve him, the Institute will be in chaos. At that time, it will be easy to escape?"


    Xue shining did not look at the public, but his ears paid great attention. He heard more and more heavy breathing Silence.


    Suddenly, someone slapped the table and laughed angrily. Xue shining rubbed his ears and saw that she was an enchanting elder sister. The elder sister wore white bones, her eyes narrowed into a slit, and her red lips moved and said, "I thought you had any good way, but you just called us here to daydream and waste my mother''s time!" Although the voice is light, the momentum is solid disdain.


    The people below whispered, and someone said, "this is a good idea. I always think about it in my dreams. I stabbed Yu Changsheng to death with a knife and escaped to be happy. But if I think about it, it can''t be done." In a euphemistic way, there is still some resentment towards Xue shining.


    "That''s to say, Xiao Xue is still young. We don''t know the sky and the earth. We all understand it." Someone said.


    Xue Shi Ning looked at it coldly and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    "yes! But you have to show us the ability to believe. If you are the reincarnation of the great sage of Qi Tian, I will be the first one without saying a word White bone choked.The bald head did not look here and there. He ran out and said, "isn''t Xiao Xue finished yet? Sister white bone, don''t get angry and sit down. "


    White bone sneered and said, "I look at him like this. Don''t talk. I can''t even let out a fart. I''m sorry, I haven''t seen anything in the world."


    White bone said to go out, bareheaded he La she can''t stop, frequently look at Xue shining and shout: "you are to leave her a stay, many people, many strength."


    White bone gas headache: "bareheaded what, you are addicted to drugs, brain tease is not!"


    Why don''t you want to be bald? Instead of pulling white bones, he gasped and said, "how can you talk like this?"


    Yunzheng and ah Hui looked at each other, and ah Hui whispered to him, "there is one more stupid than me."


    Cloud Zheng tiny smile says: "coincidentally, I also think of this."


    Although he looks silly, he has a good impression on him. He has been defending Xue shining. It is enough for Yunzheng to have a good impression on him.


    At the time when he was fighting with the white bone, the edge suddenly became noisy. Xue shining saw that he was an old man with a white beard. He grasped the edge of the table, his face was twisted, and his fingers pinched into the wooden table, looking very painful.


    Someone comforted the old man, and the old man called out, "stay away from me!"


    The people around were blinded by the old man, and a middle-aged woman who knew about it sighed and said, "the pills are too much for Zhou''s body to bear." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Hearing this, Xue shining''s neck is stiff. The reason why he wants to enter the internal area is that people in the external area get the most inferior tablets, which have little effect but strong side effects. In the external area, people who take inferior pills all the year round often go crazy or collapse.


    Now the old man, it is because of the side effects of pills that they suffer so much.


    Bareheaded how and white bone also do not fight, white bone saw half a sound, mouth owed said: "if I die, forget, so boil what."


    Bareheaded what angry stare at her: "what do you say!" Look at Bai Gu, what she said!


    White bone did not speak, just a strong sigh. From her look at the old man''s eyes, you can see melancholy, but also can see compassion.


    The old man''s eyes were protruding, which was probably too painful. He smashed his chest with his fist. Every time he banged, it was like a wall was collapsing.


    Yunzheng and other dragon Zhizhang''s eyes are aligned with Ye Chen. Ye Chen chuckles to him and says in his slightly trance expression: "I didn''t expect that people from the external area can also tie you out?"


    Long Zhizhang did not answer. Ye Chen stood in front of him and looked down at him. Half of his face fell into the shadow. Long Zhizhang could not see his expression clearly.


    Ye Chen''s voice was as cold as the wind in winter: "I didn''t expect it. I let people tie you out?"


    Long Zhizhang shook his head and said, "I really didn''t expect it." Before, he played Ye Chen with applause, but in the end he was tied here by Ye Chen. For a short time, long Zhizhang sighed that the world had made people laugh.


    Ye Chen laughed, and he asked, "guess what I will do to you?"


    "if you want to kill or cut, do as you like." Don''t go over your head, said long Zhizhang, quite chivalrous.


    Ye Chen looked coldly. If he had not been systematic, he knew that long Zhizhang was not clean from the beginning to the end. Maybe he would have been merciful because of the heroism of long Zhizhang.


    It''s a pity Long Zhizhang can''t cheat him.


    Ye Chen sighed and said, "long Zhizhang is born with the super ability to control people''s thoughts. He committed a murder case in Kyushu. When he fled, he was taken under the command of Yu Changsheng. Over the years, he has been working for the tiger to help Yu Changsheng kill the guards."


    Long Zhizhang''s eyes glared at Ye Chen. If he could kill people with his eyes, ye Chen was already scarred. He said angrily, "how can you know this! Who told you that! "


    "You ask me who I am? Who do you think it will be when you know these things?" Ye Chen asked calmly.


    His expression was indifferent, but this indifference in the Dragon Zhizhang''s view, but it was a great irony. He twisted his mouth and asked, "did Yu Changsheng tell you?"


    "guess." Ye Chen chuckles in his heart and pretends to be enigmatic.


    Long Zhizhang pedaled his leg hard, his knee joint made a click, his wrist hit the edge of the bed, making a huge noise.


    Ye Chen said, "don''t break my bed. Later No, Yu Changsheng said that what you have will be mine. If you like to kick this small broken bed, you will not need it in the future. "


    A few words, let long Zhizhang hate gnash teeth, he murmured from Yu Changsheng and ye Chen.


    Ye Chen listened silently. When long Zhizhang was so dry and speechless, he said, "do you know why Yu Changsheng always catches your weakness and let you be used by him?"


    Long Zhizhang hoarsely asked: "why?"


    Ye Chen looked at long Zhizhang with a kind of compassion as a God and said: "people like you have a little ability, more than the lower, but far less than the upper. In addition to being used and controlled, what is the way out?"


    long Zhizhang''s face is iron and blue, and a few words are squeezed out of his teeth: "you! Say it! What! Do you think so? "


    Ye Chen''s side overflows the visible blue glimmer, slowly encircles the two people. Long Zhizhang''s eyes wander from left to right and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chen still laughs, laughing until long Zhizhang''s scalp is numb. He feels that every inch of his skin is naked under Ye Chen''s eyelids. He wants to control Ye Chen with his super ability, but he finds that he can''t concentrate his attention.


    Long Zhizhang breathed out a breath and said calmly, "I''m not afraid of you." In fact, long Zhizhang is not as calm as he appears. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    When long Zhizhang''s proud control ability suddenly failed, how could he not be flustered or afraid?


    Ye Chen had a clear smile in his eyes. Now long Zhizhang is just a paper tiger, and the only powerful one is his mouth.


    "I have a word for you." Ye Chen retreated. At first it was his heel, then half of his body, and finally the whole person. He fell into the blue light and disappeared in front of long Zhizhang.


    "Good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation." Long Zhizhang''s ear also echoed the last word left by Ye Chen.


    Don''t know whether it''s anger or fear, long Zhizhang''s body trembles. He yells at the place where ye Chen disappears: "you come back! Come back


    Ye Chen is in the system space at this time. He looks at long Zhizhang like a mad dog barking and barking through the light screen. The system customer service turns into a teenager and stands beside him and asks, "is the trial open?"


    Ye Chen closes his eyes and recalls the past of long Zhizhang.


    Before he got the live broadcast system of death, he never thought that there would be someone in the world with super ability. Long Zhizhang is an outlier.


    Born in a poor family, he was forced to work as a child laborer in his mother''s factory at a young age to earn a meager salary to support his family. The factory was smoky and the workers were numb and obscene. What long Zhizhang was exposed to was a world of dirty words and hooligans. At a young age, he had not awakened to his superpower, but when a worker abused him, he was physically Pain stimulated the brain, awakened his super ability, and turned him from a timid child to a demon who ate human flesh and drank human blood.


    When long Zhizhang realized that he could easily manipulate others, the boss of his factory was Hong Kong bumpkin. The workers who bullied him were all Hong Kong relatives of the mean Hong Kong man. They were young and did not learn well. They smoked methamphetamine and drank the federal government. They were all rotten people.


    However, these families are quite rich and have a little use. Long Zhizhang stepped on one of the head''s faces, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    At that time, long Zhizhang had just awakened his super ability. He could not use it for a long time or control too many people at one time. In order to ensure that his plan was carried out, long Zhizhang controlled the workers to fight against each other, leaving only two of the wealthiest victims slightly injured.


    A few days later, those seriously injured were taken away. The families of the two slightly injured workers were worried that they would stay and would like to take them away. Long Zhizhang manipulated them to refuse and dug out a lot of money from their families.


    On the night when he got the money, long Zhizhang called his best friend in the class. They went out to eat wild food and drink until dawn. Beautiful food and flattering eyes of others were all over the place. What long Zhizhang couldn''t get before was easy for him now.


    The two controlled workers became the followers, thugs and cash machines of long Zhizhang. As long Zhizhang wanted, they could find everything for him.


    Gradually, long Zhizhang''s super ability became stronger and stronger, and almost all the people around him fell into his control. He lived a very good life without much expectation. He was the king of a small circle without a crown. He lived a life of clothes and food.


    His vision limited his behavior, and the next thing almost destroyed him.


    Because the people around long Zhizhang are becoming more and more eccentric, the surrounding police stations gradually pay attention to long Zhizhang. After several months of latent observation, people from the police station transferred special forces to arrest long Zhizhang. Long Zhizhang abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers to escape from the special forces. However, he was abducted by the illegal laboratory and struggled to escape for several years Later, long Zhizhang was anonymous. He did not dare to use his super ability for a time. He was afraid that he would be caught by the laboratory after using the super ability.


    After years of extravagance and laboratory life, long Zhizhang has developed the habit of being lazy and lazy. He has no skills at all and can only do the most basic labor work.


    After several years of silence, long Zhizhang, who had suffered enough from the society, began to use his super ability slowly after he did not find the people in the laboratory around him.


    At first, he did not dare to use it wantonly. After a long time of observation, he extended his magic claw to Bai Xianru, a newly arrived rich lady in his factory.


    White fiber is as rich as a family. Both parents have a sister, and their parents run several companies. When it comes to this, some people may be confused.


    Her skin is white and beautiful, and her legs are long enough to play for a lifetime. How did Bai Xianru, born in Bai Fumei''s family, go to the processing factory where long Zhizhang works as a little girl?


    this is due to Bai Xianru''s higher self-esteem. She has been sensitive and arrogant since childhood, and everything depends on her own, but she is spoiled by her family and has no ability at all, so she goes on every day Independent and dependent in the family struggle, struggling for many years, the summer of that year finally chose to escape to her shelter of the family, go out to work alone.


    In order to prevent her parents from finding her, Bai Xianru took the train for two days to come to this remote small city. Now her parents really don''t know her whereabouts. At the same time, she also gives long Zhizhang a chance to attack her.


    When Bai Xianru first came, she couldn''t find a place to live, so she had to live in the small dormitory provided by the processing factory. How could she bear to live in a dingy dorm and a roommate who didn''t take a bath for three days? She began to look for a place to live outside soon after she lived in it. However, because of her lack of money and the mentality of local people, Bai Xianru did not find it The right place to live.After long Zhizhang learned about this, he thought it was a good opportunity. He created an opportunity in the factory to connect with baixianru, and with a little bit of manipulation, Bai Xianru quickly regarded him as a friend.


    Long Zhizhang, who has been in the society for many years, knows that the most taboo of all things is anxiety. He does not rely on his super ability, so he hastily proposes to let Bai Xianru live with him. Only occasionally, when Bai Xianru complains to him that he has been unable to find a house to live in, he says a few words: "fortunately, I have good luck and found a two person bedroom." "The landlord went abroad and told me to look at the house, and the rent was very cheap.". Bai Xianru complains once, and he says it once. He pretends to be careless every time. He doesn''t care about it. Instead, Bai Xianru gradually envies his luck. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Heixianru originally thought that men''s rooms were in a mess. At first, she had no idea about long Zhizhang''s house, but over time, after listening to long Zhizhang''s words many times, she slowly changed her impression.


    Of course, the spirit control of long Zhizhang has played a great role.


    Finally, after a quarrel between heixianru and his roommate, long Zhizhang proposed whether to go to his home for a meal and sleep.


    At that time, Hei Xianru fell out with her roommate and didn''t want to go back to her dormitory. In addition, she was very curious about long Zhizhang''s home. After they went to the vegetable market, they went to longzhizhang''s home together.


    Long Zhizhang has made a long preparation to meet heixianru. His family is clean and tidy, and he immediately gets the favor of Hei Xianru. He is good at cooking. He coaxes Hei Xianru down with a table of dishes.


    That night, under the slave power of long Zhizhang, two people held hands and slept together.


    Since then, as if by default, Hei fiber lived in long Zhizhang''s home.


    Hei Xianru doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Since he lived in the home of long Zhizhang, he is more and more fond of looking at him. He is more and more inseparable from him. Sometimes he feels like he is going crazy if he can''t see him for a second.


    What she doesn''t know is that she has been completely controlled by the dragon, and her mind is dominated by the Dragon chapter. Although she still has her own consciousness, her consciousness can no longer control her behavior.


    And long Zhizhang, after cheating Hei Xianru into his hands, seems to have changed. He no longer goes out to work. He asks Hei Xianru to contact his parents for money and stay at home every day, one day.


    Later, he fell in love with the Internet and often quarreled with others on the Internet. When he was unhappy, he attacked Hei Xian Ru, who was originally a fairy in the sky. After more than a month, he was tortured into a stone in the earth.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, as well as the return of the benefits of manipulating others, long Zhizhang is more and more courageous.


    He slowly recovered the kind of confidence he had before, and his work became more and more out of line, and his expenses increased.


    Black fiber such as the mental pain of suffering, but she can not do anything, can only look at the strange long Zhizhang, his family as a free cash machine.


    Long Zhizhang is more and more crazy, and he is more and more interested in pursuing stimulation. One day, he went out and saw a couple with good feelings. Suddenly, he saw them unhappy and took them back to his home after controlling people.


    Lovers don''t know how they came to long Zhizhang''s home.


    When the man wakes up, he finds that long Zhizhang is doing something bad.


    He was so angry that he wanted to protect his girlfriend, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    He howled like a raging lion, but it didn''t work.


    She has thoroughly seen the true face of the Dragon chapter, should that sentence "hell is empty, the devil is in the world.".


    Long Zhizhang is the devil from the hell. He has no human nature. He is selfish to the extreme and resents the world!


    If she can control her own will, she must kill the devil, even if one life for another, she must kill the devil!!!


    Black fiber such as the heart of the flow of tears, just like two lovers tortured by long Zhizhang.


    One day, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly lowered his control over the girl''s boyfriend. The girl''s boyfriend broke away from his control and hit long Zhizhang''s head with a standing lamp on the edge.


    Long Zhizhang was smashed to pieces. He gritted his teeth and regained control of the girl''s boyfriend. Looking at the desperate eyes of the boy friend and the girl, the twisted psychology made him have a abnormal idea.


    "I thought of a more fun, more exciting way to play? Would you like to have a try? The process is really simple. However, you may not like it, but what can it do? You still have to listen to me, whether you want to or not, listen to me, because you are my slaves! No one can disobey my orders, so can you! Ha ha ha ha ha Long Zhizhang said excitedly.


    When the girl and her boyfriend heard this, their eyes suddenly burst into despair.


    But this is just the beginning of the nightmare. The inhuman treatment suffered by the girl and the girl''s boyfriend makes Ye Chen unable to bear to see. In an electric shock, the girl''s boyfriend resisted, which became his last resistance.


    The angry long Zhizhang killed the girl''s boyfriend alive, and then controlled the girl and the black fiber, such as throwing the girl''s boyfriend into the river on the outskirts of the city as if nothing had happened.


    Long Zhizhang lost an object of torture, which made him feel empty, so he aimed at Hei Xianru''s family. First, he forced Hei Xianru to hand over all his savings. When Hei Xianru''s family found out the clue and wanted to call the police, long Zhizhang simply threatened to kill Hei Xianru without giving money.


    In order to lose his fortune, Hei Xian Ru borrowed a variety of loans under the threat of long Zhizhang. What they didn''t know was that they still had money in exchange for dignity, but they were thrown into the lottery by long Zhizhang several times, and they lost all their money within a few days.After getting the money from the family members, long Zhizhang controls them to come to his home and regards them as his toys.


    The idea of darkness grew more and more terrible. In the dark heart beyond the control of long Zhizhang, Hei Xianru''s family and girl''s boyfriend got the same end, and they were forever silent at the bottom of the river.


    At this time, the police found out something wrong with long Zhizhang and sent a team to encircle and suppress him.


    The shadow of his childhood made long Zhizhang''s shadow of the police very deep. After he got the news, he ran away immediately. Only two Hei Xianru and a girl rescued in a Jiuzhou prison case committed suicide soon after, while the other one has been living in a mental hospital, delirious.


    A detention case in Kyushu shocked the whole country. After hearing about it, Yu Changsheng set up a trap to catch long Zhizhang and blackmailed him to do things for himself. Long Zhizhang couldn''t control Yu Changsheng, so he could only agree. So he stayed in the Research Institute for so many years and never went out. Otherwise, he would have been abused by him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    Recalling the crime committed by long Zhizhang, ye Chen is so depressed that he can''t breathe.


    He slowly closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "start the trial."


    The death judge, who has disappeared for a long time, has begun to live the death live again!


    Similar information is running around the major platforms, and the number of people in the death studio is increasing at the rate of tens of thousands per second.


    Ye Chen doesn''t care how many people are watching the live broadcast. He is not in the mood to leave a message. He starts the live broadcast of death and focuses on long Zhizhang.


    After ye Chen disappeared, long Zhizhang always felt something dangerous approaching him.


    There was no use in being vigilant, and in the blink of an eye he found himself in the chair.


    Only he had a light on his head. The light of the lamp was very dark. He looked up and felt that the light of the lamp shook his eyes.


    The surrounding area is dark, can not see anything, long Zhizhang stood up, but found that he could not stand up at all.


    He tugged at the chair, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out of the chair.


    And his efforts ended in failure.


    The lamp seemed to produce heat. Sitting under the lamp, long Zhizhang felt his temperature was getting higher and higher. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to run away from the lamp.


    But the chair was firmly fixed on the ground, and he could not escape, nor could he escape the lamp that made him miserable and irritable.


    "What the hell is this place!" Long Zhizhang muttered.


    He knew that his coming here must have a lot to do with Ye Chen.


    It is also speculated that ye Chen may have the same super ability as him.


    But the unknown still brought him boundless fear, he used words to embolden himself.


    The temperature is so high Long Zhizhang swallowed his throat. Because there was not much water in his mouth, he felt painful when swallowing. He raised his hand and grasped his coat.


    Since you can''t leave, you can only take off your coat.


    Just as he was moving, a footstep came from the darkness. It was not the same as that of a human being. It was gentle, but it had a heavy and frightening step.


    It''s not good to come.


    Long Zhizhang''s eyes like an arrow shot in the direction of the sound of footsteps in the dark.


    Danger made him forget to breathe. He did not even blink his eyes, staring at the unknown enemy.


    All of a sudden, a purple lightning flashed in the dark, straight at the eyes of long Zhizhang. He closed his eyes in fear, and the muscles around his eyes became tense.


    It looks like a coward. The purple thunder and lightning Shua suddenly hit the eyelids of long Zhizhang, and he feels the intense and incomparable pain.


    He felt a huge shadow in front of him, covering his whole body.


    My eyes are so painful that I can''t open them at all.


    Long Zhizhang can only lift slightly, and then, he saw the long brown hair.


    This is Before long Zhizhang responded, he heard a voice full of evil spirits saying:


    "I don''t like people looking at me directly."


    The words fall, someone grabbed the neck of long Zhizhang.


    He pinched the fingers of his neck and felt like chopsticks.


    But one of the strength, the pain of long Zhizhang can not help but howl.


    He gritted his teeth, and his eyes opened wider after he got used to the pain, so he could see more clearly. Long Zhizhang''s eyes moved up. First of all, he was facing a pair of red pupils.


    "Ah..." Long Zhizhang screamed in surprise and fell back subconsciously.


    Fortunately, the chair was fixed, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground by this time.


    The lion with big red eyes has only two eyes.


    On the lion, there is a man with long hair.


    He sneers at him, and long Zhizhang hears the sound of his bones.


    He was wearing a sweater and a long wine red windbreaker to his feet. This kind of dress added a bit of evil to him. However, in the view of long Zhizhang, he had nothing to do with evil. He should be the devil.


    "Xiao ou, it''s not a good thing to send today."


    What this person''s words reveal is full of malice.


    Long Zhizhang, with a rotten heart, is miraculously aware of the danger, emerging from his evil eyes and his twisted shadow under the lamp.


    The evil pressure makes long Zhizhang start to breathe hard.


    "But it''s impossible. Those guys didn''t have a little patience before, so now they have to make do with you."


    His nails are long and strangely shaped.


    With his back hand, he used the fingernail of his index finger to follow the side face of long Zhizhang to the neck, which left a long bloodstain on his neck.


    "I hope you can be more resistant to beating than those guys."He clapped his hands, as if he were patting away some rubbish. He patted the head of the lion and said:


    "little ou."


    The lion is very obedient to the ground, he turned over, handsome from the lion jumped down.


    He patted two times, with him as the center, the whole world lit up.


    With pillars of unknown material, girls practicing dancing, beautiful girls walking on ropes in Swan uniform, clowns with funny makeup are doing magic, and magicians in the distance are throwing throwing throwing knives at targets


    She turned around, squinted and said with a smile, "welcome to my circus. I''m Xin, your future boss."


    Long Zhizhang is stunned. The Circus How could he come to such a place?


    What the hell is going on here? Is he dreaming now?


    "You''re not dreaming." The letter said, as if seeing through his thoughts, with a sinister smile on his face, without any modification.


    "Enjoy your free time now." With these words, he jumped on the lion and left.


    Long Zhi moves and leaves the chair unexpectedly.


    He was so happy that he wanted to leave the weird circus immediately. He was about to stand up, but the next second, he was fixed on the chair again.


    "Look, there''s a new man here."


    The man who fixed him was a man in a magician''s suit and a high hat.


    He smiles and says to a group of people who don''t know when to gather around.


    "Hey, it''s my turn this time. I''ve never moved anyone before."


    The clown took away the magician''s hand on long Zhizhang''s shoulder. He smiles at him.


    In front of the enlarged clown make-up looks a little scary, dragon Zhizhang suddenly burst into a heartbeat.


    He was about to get angry, but he was pulled up by the clown.


    Instead of walking away, the clown pulled him around.


    Long Zhizhang''s heart breaks down. He doesn''t understand what kind of nerve the clown is. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    The clown didn''t know where he came from. Long Zhizhang couldn''t get rid of the clown''s hand. He was pulled around by the clown for many circles. Suddenly, the clown let go of his hand. Because of the inertia, long Zhizhang fell out unsteadily. He tried to grasp the surrounding East and West, but found that he had nothing to grasp. The only one who was about to catch was far away Far away to avoid, long Zhizhang fell on the ground, dizzy.


    "Ha ha ha, look at him. How can he be a clown like this?" The magician laughed all over the place. One accidentally laughed off his high magic hat. The magic hat fell on the ground and kept turning on the ground. After a while, several rabbits with grey and red eyes came out from inside.


    The magician awkwardly showed his front teeth and laughed. He picked up his hat and put out his hand. The hand was like a rubber. He stretched it far away and caught the rabbit jumping to the side.


    The magician''s rubber hand circled around and caught all the rabbits with their ears. He smilingly put the disorderly rabbit back into the magic hat, swept the dust on the top and put on his hat with a smile.


    Before long Zhizhang woke up, he saw the old man''s hand around him. He thought that he was hallucinating. He made eyes for a long time. He turned around and was hit by several flower balls.


    The color of the flower ball is colorful. It matches the color of the clown, but the weight is Long Zhizhang wanted to get one, but he couldn''t get it for a long time. Seeing that he was indifferent at the other end of the clown, he was very upset and threw a flower ball on the edge of long Zhizhang''s feet, smashing out a half meter deep pit.


    Long Zhizhang was stunned and did not dare to breathe.


    "Don''t stand in a daze. Get up and train quickly. You''ll do it later. It''s still a small idea." The clown talks with a little pride, but more is not happy with the dragon.


    Long Zhizhang stood up with the old heavy flower ball in his arms. The clown said with a satisfied smile: "yes, next, throw him up gently."


    Throw it up? He can''t take it now, how can he still throw it up? Long Zhizhang doesn''t want to be a clown at all, and he doesn''t want to learn from this flower group. He just wants to leave, but look around the group No, that group of monsters. They seem to be standing in disorder, but actually they form an encirclement circle, and they completely trap the Dragon chapter in it.


    There is also the clown, who seems to be smiling and has a funny tone. But in fact, every word he says gives long Zhizhang the feeling that someone has a knife on his neck. If he dares not to do what he asks, he will kill himself.


    Clowns are dangerous. Everyone here is dangerous. Long Zhizhang''s heart is very clear, this circus is definitely not before he wants to go to see the performance of the ordinary circus.


    Here, there are dangers. Get out of here as soon as possible Long Zhizhang said to himself in his heart.


    Having said that, long Zhizhang doesn''t know how to escape at all. He has just tried, and his proud control ability doesn''t work on these monsters.


    Don''t look at others who are tall and big. Because of the existence of control power, he eats more and does less. He looks strong, but he is a strong man in the middle. If he wants to escape from here by physical attack, it is better to expect someone to save himself.


    "What are you thinking?" The clown suddenly appeared in front of long Zhizhang and immediately removed the racket in his hand. His strange makeup could not cover up the clown''s low pressure: "do you have any opinion on my arrangement?"


    Long Zhizhang swallowed and salivated, and his legs trembled uncontrollably. He opened his mouth, but could not make any sound, so he had to shake his head.


    The clown immediately burst into a smile. Looking at it, long Zhizhang felt that this man was simply abnormal. He would be angry and laugh. No matter how much complaint he had in his heart, he would not dare to show it.


    The clown pointed to the flower ball rolling to the edge of the iron cage and ordered, "go and get it back."


    Long Zhizhang looks over there. There are several leopards in the iron cage. There are still some walnuts looking at him. His eyes are shining.


    He shook his head subconsciously, and his feet became weaker.


    Before his head moved, the clown grabbed the back of his neck, lifted him up and walked to the iron cage.


    The clown said with a sinister smile: "you like these leopards very much, do you want to go in and accompany them?"


    long Zhizhang shook his head madly, his eyelids kept fighting, and he murmured: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to."


    "What do you say?" the clown''s upper eyelid and lower eyelid are heavily combined together, and there is another purple eye on his upper eyelid!


    Long Zhizhang was caught off guard and fell on the ground by the clown before speaking.


    The clown rubbed him back and forth like a rag, and his clothes soon turned black.


    The clown threw away his clothes in disgust and continued to scratch him on the floor.


    Long Zhizhang felt extremely collapsed, but he did not dare to resist.


    He is like a frozen fish, the floor is concrete, big and small potholes of stone, cutting his flesh and blood, let him all over the pain, there are several small wounds.The leopard saw the bloody dragon and began to roar at the edge of the iron cage, as if asking for food.


    Long Zhizhang is more afraid.


    The clown suddenly picked him up. He took out a handkerchief with five colors and six colors from his extremely generous clothes. He wrapped his hand in the handkerchief and held the ugly thing of long Zhizhang.


    Long Zhizhang exclaimed, and the whole person straightened up, his head was raised high, and he was hit askew by the clown.


    "Look at me." The clown looked at him in disgust and ordered.


    That slap involved the old eye injury before. Long Zhizhang felt that the eye on the other side of the slap was burning hot, and soon he felt a big piece of swelling in his eye.


    "It''s ugly." That pair of eyes looking at the clown, which makes the clown even more disgusted.


    He turned the disgust into strength, and exerted it on the body of holding long Zhizhang. With the ferocious force, long Zhizhang could not help but send out a miserable howl.


    "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~"


    he tried to avoid the abuse of the clown, but everything was in vain.


    As long as long Zhizhang obstructs him, he will torture him. In the end, he dare not move.


    When they saw long Zhizhang''s ugliness, they laughed and talked to each other: "do you see, does he look like a dog?"


    "always obedient dog!"


    "Look at him. It''s ugly. It''s disgusting."


    "Yes, that''s right. Why don''t you cut him off?" The people in the circus don''t care about the scale at all. They dare to say anything, including the girls. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    The abuse of the clown, the gossip of others, the threat of the leopard, all of which hit the heart of long Zhizhang all the time, making him feel humiliated. He wanted to escape from the humiliation, but he felt the distortion in it.


    I can''t stand it Abnormal Ah ah


    "You can''t stand it just to that extent?" The clown looked at him coldly. Long Zhizhang was found to cooperate with him. However, the clown did not respond to anything.


    "When you did these things, why didn''t you have this feeling?" the clown''s hand was fierce, and long Zhizhang held his breath for fear that he would die directly in pain.


    The clown grabs long Zhizhang''s hair and asks him to look up at himself. He smiles meaningfully.


    Long Zhizhang gasped and flattered the clown with a smile worse than crying.


    He didn''t want to do this. He felt that he had no dignity at all. He wanted to jump up and revenge the clown, but he knew he couldn''t do it. In order to avoid being abused by the clown, he could only do this.


    Animals are better than animals. Long Zhizhang expressed his pain and hatred in his heart.


    The clown stood up, walked a few steps, stopped for a moment, turned around and put the clown''s hat like an octopus with open claws on his head. He let long Zhizhang rise to Pigu. He patted and heard the sound and walked to the iron cage.


    Long Zhizhang looked at his movements. His expression changed from numbness at the beginning to fear at the end. He didn''t dare to let the clown''s hat fall off and wanted to run away. He had to press his hand on the hat and retreat on the ground like an earthworm.


    The leopard finally got out of the cage. How could they easily let go of the prey that they wanted for a long time? Their lithe body leaped, and they came to the periphery of the Dragon chapter. Some leopards pressed down the feet of the dragon, and some leopards pressed the hands of the dragon.


    The leopards are not in a hurry to dissect the Dragon chronicle. They scrape it back and forth with barbed spines. They gnaw at the flesh and blood of the dragon with a force that is not light or heavy but can make it crazy.


    "Look, he doesn''t even let go of animals. He has a reaction like this!"


    "I''m just a fool. What''s so strange about being responsive to wild animals?"


    the onlookers started talking again. Before that, long Zhizhang had never found that he could hear every word that others said.


    He raised his hand to cover his ears, but he was mistaken by the leopard that he wanted to struggle, and the leopard suddenly became angry. Dragon Zhizhang subconsciously struggles to get up, a leopard jumped on his body, the big mouth of blood aimed at long Zhizhang''s neck.


    "Stab --"


    What''s the feeling of watching the meat on his neck be bitten off by the leopard? The bloody meat scraps and the gushing blood fall on long Zhizhang''s face. He stares, forgets to breathe, his pupil shrinks into a small dot, and his mouth quivers, just like a toy with wind up.


    "Ah, ah!" Long Zhizhang screamed, which caused the leopard to bite more crazily. For a time, his neck, his hands and his feet were bitten by the leopard.


    Long Zhizhang struggled with his life and all his strength in his life was used by him. Now, he finally kicked off a flower leopard. Before climbing out a few steps, he was held down by the leopard.


    Long Zhizhang''s face was covered with blood, sweat and tears. He cried and begged the clown: "help me! help me! I will do anything! "


    The clown looked at him with a smile.


    Long Zhizhang looked at other people again. At this time, he no longer felt that these people were monsters. They became the hope of their own survival. He said all the good words in his mind, but everyone was as indifferent as the clown.


    "Are you still human beings!" Only half of long Zhizhang''s body was left. The leopard pulled out his intestines, and the blood and intestines flowed all over the ground. When long Zhizhang saw it, he was dizzy and dizzy. He was tortured by the pain of the leopard''s gnawing until he was conscious.


    It''s too painful. It''s better to kill me Kill me!


    The clown came up and looked at long Zhizhang''s cold eyes. He said word by word, "are we still human?"


    the clown squatted down and grinned and asked, "isn''t this what you look like? What we do, isn''t that what you do? "


    The clown''s words are like the most sharp arrow, stabbed into the heart of the Dragon chapter. In his rotten heart, he found a little residual memory, deeply rooted in those memories, and denounced the morbid state of long Zhizhang.


    Long Zhizhang raised his head. This time, he saw not the clown, but himself. He controlled others when he was a child, himself who controlled others when he was an adult, and himself who worked hard for Yu Changsheng to control others in the Research Institute.


    He breathed out a breath, and his ears echoed with the clown''s words, "you won''t die like this."


    "Magician, not yet!" The clown yelled, and the magician came flying on the burning wheel under his feet. The fire on the wheel rubbed upward, burning a part of the corner of the magician''s tuxedo.The clown tut said: "don''t fiddle with your ugly props, and work quickly."


    The magician hugged his tuxedo and wiped the nonexistent tears from the corner of his eyes and said: "I don''t, I want to advance and retreat with my tuxedo. At the beginning, it was this tuxedo that accompanied me through the first performance of my magician career. Now it is still with me. How can I abandon it because it has defects?"


    The clown gave him a kick from the back and kicked him off the wheel. The magician rolled a few circles on the ground and turned into a clay figurine. The clown rolled his eyes and said, "no one cares about you and your rags. Hurry up. If you don''t work, the bastard will be finished. When the letter comes back, I''ll see how you can explain it."


    "Speaking of letters..." The magician immediately jumped back to his feet. He coughed twice and went to the broken dragon chapter. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Long Zhizhang''s body has been almost eaten, and his head has been kicked askew by a leopard, whose head might have been kicked into the corner if it had not been for his neck.


    "Tut Tut, how pitiful." The magician shook his head and pitied long Zhizhang. He pulled out his coat of tuxedo and pulled out a magic wand from the inner pocket of his coat. The magic wand was dark and bright. Only the end of the stick had a silver reed. The magician took the magic wand and shook it for a few times. The head of the stick scattered some white powder. The leopard touched the powder, yawned and fell asleep.


    Long Zhizhang is more and more sober, he stares at the magician, the magician whistled to him and said: "poor, rest assured sleep, wake up, everything will be better."


    Long Zhizhang safely closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the dark ceiling and a familiar lamp.


    "You wake up, the operation is going on to the most important time, to see your new body, is not very handsome!" The magician came up to him. His eyes were bright. Long Zhizhang saw his body, a lion''s body, from his eyes.


    "What''s going on? You don''t like it? " Seeing the panic in the eyes of long Zhizhang, the smile on the magician''s face disappeared, replaced by a kind of dislike and indifference.


    "What about my body?" Long Zhizhang held on for a long time and asked in disbelief.


    "Don''t you remember? Your body has been eaten by the leopard, and the rest of the rotten meat will be thrown away for you. Now this body is a fresh cut lion''s body. It is strong and powerful. I don''t know how many lionesses will fall in love with you. " Speaking of his great creation, the magician said more.


    He waved his magic wand, and in the air appeared a mirror facing long Zhizhang. In the mirror was his whole body. Every time long Zhizhang looked at it, he felt that the suture between the head and the lion was very painful, but the magician was happy to see him like this.


    He''s a man! Why attract lioness! Long Zhizhang wanted to cry without tears, and felt that he was lost. What is he now? Is it human? Or is it a lion? Or is he nothing?


    "Get up and enjoy it." The magician suddenly removed the mirror and said that before long Zhizhang could react, he was pulled off the operating table by the magician. Under the operating table, there was a bloody lion''s head, and the lion''s eyes were round, which was just aimed at the eyes of long Zhizhang. In those dark eyes, there was a kind of emotion called unwilling. Long Zhizhang did not dare to see more and was obediently pulled away by the magician.


    Long Zhizhang doesn''t want to be obedient, but he doesn''t adapt to his new body at all. His inner resistance and his sudden change from a biped to a quadruped makes him unable to use his present body normally.


    What are you like now? A toy to be played with? Long Zhizhang was at a loss. At the beginning, he had no strong idea of escaping. Even if he escaped, he would be regarded as the research object by others. In a daze, long Zhizhang''s hatred for ye Chen becomes more and more intense. If ye Chen hadn''t suddenly appeared and brought him to such a place, he would not have fallen to the present situation!


    "Alert - the subject has a strong sense of aggression against the host. Will he be punished?" The system customer service has materialized, standing beside Ye Chen and asking.


    Ye Chen shook his head and sighed, "to now, I still don''t know how to repent." Although long Zhizhang was afraid, he didn''t realize how big the crimes he had committed before, and he didn''t repent his sins. Until now, he only considered himself and attributed his mistakes to others.


    "He won''t come to a good end, so don''t make a fuss about it." Ye Chen refused to help the system customer service, he looked to the death studio.


    Long Zhizhang was pushed to a high platform, and cheers came from below. When long Zhizhang looked over, he saw the magician with a flying knife.


    The magician nuzui said: "I''ll teach you how to be a magician. From now on, you are my magician apprentice. If you want to become a magician, you need to go through hard experience. The Throwing Knife array is a magician who is very satisfied with his own achievements. He picked up" don''t want to? " The magician''s face became ferocious, "that can''t help you!" As soon as his voice dropped, more than a dozen flying knives flew up behind the magician. The swords flashed cold light and flew to the dragon''s chapter, which was shaking, but his body could not be controlled by himself.


    Only a few of the throwing knives were nailed to the target, while the others were nailed to long Zhizhang''s body. The lion''s body that he had just changed into is now covered with black and blue, and the face of long Zhizhang has also added a few more scars.


    The flying knife in his body was ready to fly to the magician, and then placed in a neat row behind the magician, with the tip of the knife pointing at the Dragon chapter. Long Zhizhang begged for mercy: "no, please don''t It''s too painful to stab a knife in his body. Long Zhizhang doesn''t want to experience two rounds of flying swords in his life. Long Zhizhang is full of holes, and the magician still doesn''t stop. "Don''t play. If you play again, he will be ruined by you." A girl with her index finger swinging a red handkerchief hopped over. The hand that had been inserted in her waist took away the magician''s magic wand. Without the magic wand, the magician suddenly bent down on her back and became powerless to speak. He said to the girl, "give me back my magic wand!""Here you are." The girl grinned and threw the magic wand away. The magician ran after the magic wand, and the girl went to the dragon. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    "Look at you. You''re running out of blood." Handkerchief girl heartache said.


    Her hands are slender and slender, which are more beautiful than any of the hands that long Zhizhang has ever seen before. Her force is very light, and the wound makes long Zhizhang itch. Occasionally, a handkerchief girl will force herself unconsciously. When long Zhizhang hums, she will retract her hand with repentance, and then comfort him with regret.


    Long Zhizhang gradually became aware of this feeling. He forgot that the handkerchief girl was also a member of the circus and one of the people who had previously ridiculed and despised him.


    His brain has automatically blocked everything, and now all she can think of is comfort.


    "I will cure you." The handkerchief girl took long Zhizhang''s neck and led him out.


    It has to be said that some things in the circus are really magical. The turntable is reluctant to give up long Zhizhang, which is to stick him. But when the handkerchief girl comes, he releases the Dragon Zhizhang in a big way.


    Long Zhizhang was led by a handkerchief girl. He didn''t know where he was going. He just thought about the temperature left over by the girl on his body.


    When long Zhizhang recovers, he lies on the operating table again, with the familiar lamp on his head. The dim light makes long Zhizhang feel flustered. He wants to get up from the operating table. At this time, the handkerchief girl and another bowl throwing girl come over.


    As soon as the girl saw that long Zhizhang was about to get up, she tilted her mouth, raised her slender stick, pressed her leg with one hand, and passed the slender stick through her leg with the other.


    "Ah -" long Zhizhang looked at the girl who threw the bowl in disbelief. His eyes were covered with mist because of the pain.


    Throwing bowl girl ignored the eyes of long Zhizhang''s accusation, did not know where to take the slender stick, and the claw touched the other leg of long Zhizhang.


    Long Zhizhang shrunk back, pulled the wound, and shed a large pool of blood.


    He was hugged behind his back. Long Zhizhang trembled. When the familiar feeling appeared, he knew that there was a handkerchief girl behind him. The handkerchief girl whispered, "relax, relax."


    Long Zhizhang shakes his head, and the sadness in his heart spreads deeper. He may have noticed it, but he is not willing to admit that the two men are together. He begged the handkerchief girl, "help me!"


    The handkerchief girl looked at the girl throwing the bowl. The girl was very straightforward. Her hands were up and down, and a slender stick poked into long Zhizhang''s leg.


    Long Zhizhang''s legs were fixed, and he had two left, but he could not run. It was too painful. The pain continued to spread from his legs to his heart. His whole body was suffering from pain, which made him weak and lost the light of hope in his eyes.


    In this circus, others are others, he is him, no one will come to save him, he will die here! The bad thoughts in his heart made long Zhizhang more desperate, but he didn''t know how to adjust this negative thought.


    Come on. Kill me. Kill me. Long Zhizhang''s head is very painful, as if someone had a disco party in his mind. He roared silently, tears broke the bank, down his embarrassed face.


    Handkerchief girl heartache for him wipe tears, soft and greasy speech: "you don''t feel sad, we are helping you!"


    Long Zhizhang shakes his head vigorously and helps him? This is the most ridiculous joke he has ever heard in his life. He is clearly torturing him. Why should he keep saying that this is helping him?


    hypocritical human beings.


    The bowl tossing girl regardless of long Zhizhang and handkerchief girl you come and go, she neatly put the other two slender sticks into long Zhizhang''s legs, spread out the long Zhizhang and fixed it on the operating table.


    Then, the bowl girl''s mouth just appeared smile, she looked at the unable to move long Zhizhang clapped her hands and said with satisfaction: "it''s done."


    The handkerchief girl also followed with a smile, she praised: "sister, you have done great."


    "You don''t see who I am." The girl''s mouth giggled strangely.


    She slapped on the wound of long Zhizhang, paste out a large pool of blood, long Zhizhang screamed, handkerchief girl calmly covered his mouth, let him can not scream.


    "Start quickly, or his blood will run out and he will not be saved." The bowl toss girl said solemnly.


    "Sister, it''s up to you next." The handkerchief girl nodded, and as the bowl tossing girl put on her mask, she walked away and brought back a plate that crackled as she walked.


    Long Zhizhang opened his eyes and looked at the bowl tossing girl. She was wearing gloves. Cheap plastic gloves gave off a bad smell and wrapped around his nose.


    All of a sudden, long Zhizhang felt a kind of unspeakable nausea rising from his stomach, which made him want to vomit. After retching for several times, he was slapped by the bowl throwing girl.


    "What are you going to do to me?" Long Zhizhang stares at the girl who throws the bowl. The pain brought his mind back a little bit, and his brain kept warning that the bowl tossing girl was dangerous and wanted him to run away immediately.


    Looking at the watchful look of long Zhizhang, the girl who tossed the bowl instead began to smile. Her eyebrows were curved and she said word by word: "wait a minute, don''t you know?"Long Zhizhang''s breath stopped, he said stiffly: "I have never hurt you, and you have no injustice or hatred, you let me go, please let me go!"


    Throwing bowl girl''s hand along long Zhizhang''s face, she pulled long Zhizhang''s hair out and said: "these things are too much, shave off." That kind of tone is like talking with the pork dealer in the vegetable market that there is too much hair on the pork to shave off.


    But it made long Zhizhang panic! He has laid down all his dignity and begged for mercy again and again. Why are these people unwilling to let him go! Are they still human?!


    In the handkerchief, the girl handed the bowl girl a razor and said with a smile, "sister, you need to refuel."


    "Don''t worry, sister. No one in the whole circus can match my skill." Throwing bowl girl open electric razor, looking at long Zhizhang confidently said.


    Long Zhi moved his Adam''s knot. His throat was dry and painful, and his lips were dry and cracked. He wanted to drink water, but he didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that the girl who threw the bowl would come up with something to deal with him.


    The hair on his body was shaved off bit by bit. Long Zhizhang opened his mouth and let out a few broken calls from his mouth. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183~2184

    Black fiber such as and throw bowl girl cold eye look at, two people say with one voice: "you are afraid of death, you this coward."


    "If we don''t get any results, it''s not fun to come back." Black fiber such as to throw bowl girl said.


    Throwing bowl girl looked back at long Zhizhang and said, "sister, you are right."


    The magician didn''t know where he jumped out. He hugged the girl and fell on her forehead. One turned around and came to the back of the girl. He took out a rose and gave it to the girl.


    The girl chuckled happily: "husband, you are here."


    "Have you had a good time, my dear?" The magician asked intimately.


    "My sewing skills are getting better and better," she said with a smile


    "Husband, we are going to train him. Do you want to come and have a look?" The bowl throwing girl invited.


    "Of course The magician consciously took out the magic wand and put it on long Zhizhang''s body. A heavy black and cold iron chain appeared on the dragon''s neck. Long Zhizhang touched it with his claws and felt a deep pain.


    The magician took the iron chain and said to the two girls, "dangerous species, we need to control them."


    The girls nodded and walked in front of them. Long Zhizhang was pulled by the magician and followed behind. Hei Xian Ru took out her handkerchief. The girl threw out her bowl and slender stick.


    Black fiber such as to long Zhizhang said: "you are obedient, have reward."


    "If you don''t finish training, there''s a penalty." The girl continued.


    The magician touched his hat and said, "punish him directly. He can''t do anything like this."


    "No, we must learn." Black fiber such as very stubborn, toss bowl girl also stood on her side, the magician helpless, he retreated to one side, said he did not interfere.


    Long Zhizhang is pushed to the center of the stage. Hei Xian Ru and the bowl throwing girl lift their two claws in front of him to make him stand firm.


    "It''s too hard." Long Zhizhang couldn''t hold the center of gravity. He fell back and fell on the ground. The girl who threw the bowl sighed and said, "it''s useless."


    "Black fiber such as to look at the magician said:" shop on the ground thumbtack


    The magician suddenly came to spirit. He whistled and jumped up happily. He lifted his hat, turned his tongue and looked in it: "let me have a look."


    Where is it? The magician''s eyes were spinning. All of a sudden, a light came out of his eyes. The magician took out his hand and brought out a silver parabola, which was the parabola formed by the pushpin brought out by him.


    Pushpin spilled on the stage, black fiber such as satisfied nodded and said: "sister, let''s start."


    The girl who tossed the bowl looked at the pushpin and the Dragon Zhizhang, and nodded with twinkling eyes: "good sister."


    Two people forced long Zhizhang to stand with his two legs behind him. The magician manipulated the thumbtack and scattered it beside him. As long as long Zhizhang could not control himself and put down his two legs, it would be painful to meet him.


    For animals, it''s not even a little bit of pain.


    Long Zhizhang didn''t dare to look down. He held up his two legs in front of him, and his forehead was filled with sweat.


    Black fiber suddenly throws his handkerchief to long Zhizhang, who can''t react for a moment. He subconsciously hides. However, his center of gravity is unstable and he lands on the ground. Several thumbtacks are stabbed into his meat mat. Long Zhizhang is so painful that he wants to hit the wall and dare not move in front of the thumbtack.


    "Get up!" cried the black fiber


    Long Zhizhang did not dare to resist. He stood up slowly and obediently, and the black fiber said in a loud voice: "catch the veil with your front foot and shake it up!"


    Long Zhizhang nodded with tears. Human potential is infinite. Before this, if someone asked him if the lion could swing his face under the premise of landing on two feet, he would think that the man was insane, but now, he has done it.


    "I''ll come too!" she exclaimed


    Long Zhizhang didn''t have any time to respond. Instead, he threw a bunch of bowls on his face. His face was tilted, his body fell back, and his body toward the ground was pricked by thumbtacks, and his blood flowed all over the ground. Long Zhizhang lamented and welcomed him with the dishes that broke his head.


    "Sister, is he dead?" long Zhizhang vaguely heard black fiber such as talking. She spoke in a gentle and calm tone, as if discussing today''s weather and such a matter of no importance, rather than a person''s life and death.


    The girl who threw the bowl angrily said: "useless things, I have broken so many bowls! Die if you die With that, long Zhizhang heard the sound of the footsteps.


    Then long Zhizhang heard the magician say to Bai Xianru: "I also left."


    Black fiber such as a sigh, long Zhizhang thought in his heart: all go, all go, let me go, let me go quickly.


    Long Zhizhang heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer to himself. He looked up and saw that it was the black fiber who came over.Because there are pushpins on the road, Hei Xian Ru walks very slowly. He picks up the push pins on the ground while walking. Long Zhizhang retreats a little. When he is hit by the thumbtack again, he doesn''t dare to move again.


    Black fiber such as squatting down beside him, she said slowly: "for so many years, I have been wondering why I was blind to see you."


    "It''s like I''ve always wondered why I couldn''t control my body. When I was forced to do things that disgusted me to death, I would like to kill myself every time. When I look back, I still feel disgusted. " Black fiber such as said, the thumbtack on the hand pressed into the face of long Zhizhang.


    You don''t have a face for that? Anyway, you can control others. It doesn''t matter whether you have a face or not? I''ll destroy the useless things for you If the black fiber stirs the thumbtack hard, the bleeding seeps from long Zhizhang''s face. He swings his face and struggles, which makes his wound more serious.


    Aware that his own behavior has contributed to the black fiber such as the flame, long Zhizhang did not move, like a corpse like to let white fiber such as fiddle with.


    Black fiber such as looking at him, eyes are deep malice, her voice flowing with unspeakable hatred: "you think you can escape in this way?"


    Long Zhizhang gasped for his own sake and did not answer Hei fibrous Ru''s words. Indeed, he held in his heart the idea that if he did not resist Hei fibrous Ru, he would not have the desire to abuse him. But his reason told him that black fiber, as deep as his hatred for him, would not stop abusing. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    Black fiber such as not in a hurry, one by one pushpin slowly into long Zhizhang''s face, long Zhizhang''s hand blue veins burst up, and he tried not to let himself make a voice. At last, he was completely numb. His eyes looked at black fiber''s movement, and his heart was filled with more ideas.


    Black fiber as always see through him, she said with a sneer: "look at what you look like now, poor ridiculous."


    Long Zhizhang still did not speak. He opened his mouth slightly and exhaled with a big mouth to ease his pain and distorted feeling.


    "Hey, did you see the new one?" The beauty in the Swan dress patted the black fiber such as the shoulder from the back, the black fiber such as to pause for a moment, quietly leaked the thumbtack in her hand to the ground, she turned around with a sad smile and said: "he is here, he is injured, I am helping him."


    If the black fiber let go, the beauty saw long Zhizhang''s rotten face, covered her mouth and cried out: "my God!"


    "He is so poor," he said, wiping away her tears


    "Poor?" the beauty asked, as if it was unidentified black, but she soon restrained the strange look on her face, and then said, "yes, it must be very painful to be pinned by so many pictures."


    "Let''s help him." Black fiber such as said, she turned her head to stare at long Zhizhang, the meaning is very obvious, if long Zhizhang dare to say nonsense, she will let long Zhizhang look good!


    Long Zhizhang felt bitter in his heart, and he was as black as a man before and after him. What was she for? Besides, he was black and blue all over the place, and he was not far away from death. He didn''t even have the strength to breathe. Where could he find the strength to expose the true face of Hei Xian ru?


    the beauty was stiff and said, "I can''t, I can''t help you." With that, she took a few steps back with a dry smile and simply left.


    Black fiber such as watching the beauty go far away, smile at long Zhizhang, pick up two thumbtack, a press in the eyes of long Zhizhang.


    "My eyes My eyes... "


    Black fiber such as the corner of the mouth smile gradually enlarged, the blood from long Zhizhang''s eyes stained her hand, black fiber such as touching the middle finger and thumb, she suddenly slapped longzhizhang and knocked him out.


    In front of the camera is the black fiber, such as the twisted smile. Seeing this scene, the water friends feel very complicated.


    "Is this woman too much? I feel sick when I look at the former one and the latter one! "


    "I suddenly feel a little bit distressed about the person being tried. He is so miserable. The people in this circus are so abnormal!"


    "It makes me sad. Can you give me a good time! He''s been tortured to such an extent


    In the live broadcast room, there are many similar messages for long Zhizhang''s plea. Ye Chen doesn''t see them all. Some people who know the whole story of the matter immediately take those who ask for help back.


    "You ignorant gourd eaters, can you eat your melons well, and don''t casually attack the virgin heart? Do you know what this guy did before? Now he is suffering less than a fifth of what he did to others! I want to say that this is not enough now. I hope that the death judge can continue and let the criminals experience the pain of those who have been tortured by him! "


    "There are more and more Madonna bitches now. I had a good time watching the live broadcast. Those people who died miserably can finally rest in peace. Unexpectedly, there are so many people who are distressed by this abnormal! What kind of world is it now


    "I''d like to make an explanation. You may not have seen the crimes committed by the trial object at the beginning. If you don''t know the death notice, please open the home page of the browser and search for a detention case in Kyushu. If you still feel sorry for this guy after reading it, you can intuitively turn yourself in to the police station. Thank you." Someone came out to explain, which put out the fire between the two sides.


    At first, the unidentified gourd eaters went to check the information. After coming back, they immediately changed their targets and aimed all the artillery at long Zhizhang:


    "I''m sorry, my friends, I didn''t understand before, but now I just want to say, well done!"


    "I don''t know who I am, but I don''t know who I am. I didn''t expect that guy is a normal looking man. He''s a freak killer. It''s disgusting. The judge of death will kill him quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When long Zhizhang woke up, there was darkness in front of him.


    Is it dark? He thought in his heart, stretched out his hand to rub his eyes. When the cushion touched his eyes, he screamed. The cushion was full of wounds, and there was nothing in his eyes.


    Long Zhizhang trembled, and those deliberately forgotten experiences flooded into his mind. He had to admit that he had indeed suffered inhuman treatment in this terrible circus, and in the future, he did not know what kind of torture was waiting for him.


    "Are you awake?" A rich magnetic voice rings in the ear. Long Zhizhang looks at the direction of the sound, but he doesn''t see anything.


    "Who are you?" Long Zhizhang asked.


    Something came to him. Long Zhizhang tightened his body, and his empty eyes were aimed at the place where the sound came from. Finally, long Zhizhang was scratched by something with a barbed bone, and several pieces of meat fell off his face. In a trance, long Zhizhang remembered that he had been stabbed by black fiber before.He didn''t dare to touch his face. He knew that his face should be inflamed now, otherwise he would not fall several pieces of meat just because of it.


    "I am your companion." The sound rose again. "You can call me Xiao ou."


    Xiao Ou? Long Zhizhang is as tense as an arrow from the string. He remembers the name. The male lion on which the guy named Xin rides is called Xiao ou! Coincidence? Or is he surrounded by the male lion?


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Since you put on the lion''s body, then you and I will be the same kind. I said that I would not fight against the same kind." Xiao Ou sits down beside him and makes a dull sound. Long Zhizhang finds that there is a haystack under his body.


    "Where am I now?" Long Zhizhang asked.


    "Where is it?" Xiao Ou is a little puzzled and repeats, "besides in the cage, where can we be?"


    Longzhizhang''s heart is full of despair. Instead of answering Xiao Ou''s words, he uses his claws to scratch the ground slightly. There is a wound on the claw, which is very painful. It is even more painful to scratch the ground. However, long Zhizhang does not want to stop. Now he needs pain to remind him that he is an individual, not a lion tamed by human beings. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Long Zhizhang sniffed and tumbled to the most human side of the cage, facing the other side. Long Zhizhang could see that although he could not see anything, he still kept the action.


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t escape. Take a rest quickly. You''ll be working soon."


    Long Zhizhang doesn''t pay attention to him, and Xiao Ou doesn''t say much. He turns over. Soon, Xiao Ou snores in his ear. Long Zhizhang stood motionless on the edge of the cage. He cocked up his ears. As long as someone''s footsteps or voices sounded, he would shout out to the outside: "help me, help me, I''m locked in the cage!"


    As a human being, as a man who has always been respected and treated well, long Zhizhang can''t tolerate being locked in a cage like an animal. Now he has only one idea in his mind. He wants to go out. He wants to leave the cage which makes him feel humiliated, and then go out from this strange circus. He wants to go out and settle accounts with Ye Chen. He wants to abuse Yu Changsheng that fool ten thousand times!


    However, no one stopped for long Zhizhang, let alone let him out.


    Long Zhizhang cried so hoarse that he could not get out of the cage. At this time, Xiao Ou is already full of sleep. He roars fiercely, stretches his back, and swings his tail to the dragon.


    "Hey, my friend, the cage is not closed. Would you like to go out with me?" Asked Xiao ou.


    Long Zhizhang was stunned, and then angrily scolded: "you are really selfish, the cage is not locked, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Why should I tell you? Hey, you''ve got to figure it out. If I don''t tell you, you''ll never know the cage isn''t closed, you idiot Xiao ou pingbai was angry with the dragon, and the lion''s dignity could not be offended. He immediately scolded him back.


    Long Zhizhang took a deep breath for several times. He told himself in his heart that it was important to go out first. He suppressed his anger and said in a low voice: "sorry, I was wrong before. I want to go out. Can you take me out?" It''s not the time to fall out with Xiao ou. He can''t see, his body is full of wounds, and he can''t beat Xiao Ou at all. Moreover, if he wants to go out, he has to rely on Xiao ou. If he falls out with Xiao ou, he will suffer.


    Xiao Ou was not angry immediately. His voice was proud and domineering: "I won''t leave you, you come with me." With that, he came to the back of long Zhizhang and went to the door against him.


    "Are we out now?" Hearing the sound of the door being opened, long Zhizhang was excited, and he was finally free again!


    "Come out," said Xiao ou I don''t know why, he didn''t get the joy of freedom, on the contrary, he had a slight boredom. Long Zhizhang thought it was his own illusion, and he was not willing to study the inner activities of a lion. He ignored Xiao Ou''s emotions and said, "do you know how to get out of the circus?" Human beings cannot communicate, but Xiao Ou is kind to him. Long Zhizhang thinks that maybe Xiao ou can escape from here with himself.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been here since I was born, and I''ve never been out," sighed Xiao ou


    Never been out? After hearing this, long Zhizhang was a little disappointed, but he soon recovered. It might be a good thing not to go out.


    "Don''t you want to know what it''s like outside? There are a lot of interesting things outside, many things that are not in the circus, and beautiful lioness. As long as you take me out, I can take you to play and find the lioness Long Zhizhang is good at persuasion. An old lion who has experienced many vicissitudes is not easy to cheat. However, he is a young male lion who has never seen the world. Long Zhizhang believes that everything is under his control.


    However, things did not follow the development that long Zhizhang wanted. Xiao Ou was not interested in his description: "I just want to stay by the side of the letter. If the letter does not go out, then I will not go out."


    Long Zhizhang was worried and scolded that this was the animal tamed by human beings. He didn''t have his own opinion at all. He pretended to be friendly and said, "you can take the letter and go out. The outside world is so good that the letter will like it."


    Xiao Ou doesn''t speak. Long Zhizhang thinks that he listened to his words and nods with satisfaction. The confidence lost since he came to the circus has come back a little. He is still young. Playing with a lion is a piece of cake for him.


    "Letter, you are here." After a long time, Xiao Ou ran away happily. Just about to ask Xiao Ou what he thought, long Zhizhang froze. When did the letter come bad, why did he run over at this time? If it was a little later, maybe he would encourage Xiao ou to escape with him!


    Long Zhizhang was a pity in his heart, but he also began to be afraid. There is not a good man in the circus, a clown, a magician These guys who left a heavy psychological shadow on him are just soldiers. As their boss, how terrible is the letter?


    Long Zhizhang is not willing to imagine, let alone touch the letter.


    How to escape when we meet on a narrow road? Long Zhizhang retreated, thinking of leaving quietly. Xiao Ou saw it, jumped behind him and blocked him. Long Zhizhang asked, "what are you doing?" He heard the voice of Xiao Ou''s movement, and he could probably know that it was Xiao Ou who was blocking behind him.Xiao Ou said calmly: "believe that he has something to tell you."


    Long Zhizhang has no way to leave, but he still doesn''t want to face the letter. He doesn''t move. Xiao Ou gouges angrily. He warns long Zhizhang: "if you don''t turn back, I''ll bite off your head!"


    What can long Zhizhang do? There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. It is not a good choice whether it is forward or backward. The wind broke behind his back, and long Zhizhang heard it and wanted to avoid it. But the wound on his body dragged him down. He couldn''t escape. The whip was really whipped on the skin with the wound, which made him roll on the ground in pain.


    Letter frivolous smile said: "we are all friends, you do not even look back, do not take me as a friend?"


    Long Zhizhang was frozen. He felt that the letter was very dangerous. If he could not satisfy the letter, he would have a terrible end. He rolled to the other side of the letter, stopped at the foot of the letter, bowed his head and said, "I am so humble, how can I be your friend."


    The letter smiles more brilliant, eyebrow angle takes out a bit charming to say: "say also."


    "Come with me." Letter a foot will long Zhizhang kick far away, and then light said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Letter jumped on Xiao Ou''s back. Xiao Ou left quickly. Long Zhizhang struggled for a few times and couldn''t get up. After a few whips, long Zhizhang obediently followed him. Xin complained to Xiao ou: "cheap things are mean things. You don''t know who you are if you don''t teach a few times."


    Xiao Ou sighs and says to long Zhizhang: "you don''t care what the letter says. He is sincere and ignorant."


    Sincerity! Long Zhizhang gnashing his teeth, if it wasn''t for Xiao ou, he would like to rush up and fight the letter to death!


    Along the way, long Zhizhang has been bumping and bumping with him. Xiao Ou doesn''t care that he is blind and can''t see the way. He just walks his own way. Long Zhizhang doesn''t know how many times he bumps and how many somersaults he has turned before he follows Xiao ou.


    After Xiao Ou stops, he bites the tail of long Zhizhang and drags him back to the place where the letter stops.


    This is a large open space. Long Zhizhang has never hit anything since he entered here. He patted the ground with his claws. The ground is very strong and sounds able to withstand the lion jumping on it.


    The letter hit a ring finger, long Zhizhang felt the surrounding air dry and hot up, he asked Xiao ou: "what is the letter doing?"


    "He''s setting up the ring of fire." Xiao Ou answers quickly, but his words are very angry. It''s probably because animals have an instinctive aversion to fire. Hearing his words, long Zhizhang unconsciously stepped back a few steps, and now he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Intuition told him that the ring of fire was probably for him.


    Long Zhizhang has not retreated much, was Xiao ou to roar back: "don''t move, here has been surrounded by fire, you can''t go out."


    "I don''t want to stay here," he said


    Small Ou lie down, lost said: "I do not like to stay here." What kind of animal would like fire? Not to mention that there are more than a dozen fire rings, large and small, here, plus the fire ring outside that circles the whole open space. This is the paradise of fire, the purgatory of animals.


    Suddenly the letter said, "come here."


    "He''s calling for you." Long Zhizhang said to Xiao ou.


    Xiao Ou turned his eyes humanized and said, "he is calling you a fool. The letter won''t let me jump into the ring of fire. He likes my hair very much."


    Long Zhizhang''s neck was stiff. He asked, "why jump into the ring of fire?"


    "This is the performance of the circus. Don''t look like you don''t want to. Originally, I believe that the lion has been trained. The lion can perform at any time. It is the magician who cut the lion and put it on you." Xiao Ou said unhappily, "use a trained lion to trade you this thing. We are the one who should lose money!"


    "It''s not what I want," retorted long Zhizhang He doesn''t want to be such a monster!


    "Come here quickly!" The voice of the letter became cold. The purple whip was thrown on the ground. The sound was very clear. Long Zhizhang recalled the feeling of being whipped by the whip before. He lowered his body and took a small step close to the letter.


    Because long Zhizhang couldn''t see it, he walked very slowly. He was impatient to wait for the letter. He tied his four legs with a whip and dragged him over. Long Zhizhang subconsciously struggled for several times, and in the process of struggling, he knocked down several fire rings.


    This made the letter more angry. After dragging long Zhizhang over, he whipped several lashes and said, "you bad guy, do you know how much trouble it is to arrange the fire circle?"


    Long Zhizhang just called. He could do nothing but call him. He also gave up the idea of resistance. Every inhuman treatment since he entered here told him that it was useless to struggle and resist, which would only bring more cruel revenge.


    The letter scolded a few words. Seeing that long Zhizhang didn''t respond, he didn''t think it was meaningful. Long Zhizhang felt relieved and was whipped by the letter before he recovered. The letter said coldly, "get up to work. Today you can''t jump over these fire rings, so you can''t eat."


    "What do you think of me?" The most sensitive tendon in long Zhizhang''s mind is broken. He jumps up and pours at the letter. He is a man and a man of high position. How many people should kowtow to him? How many people are going to be cattle and horses for him? On what basis should he be regarded as a beast?


    Letter in no hurry to avoid, long Zhizhang black and blue, his so-called counter attack in the letter is nothing but a child''s household things, no threat to him, violently pulled out a whip, pulled dragon Zhizhang to the ground and shrunk into a ball, believing in the chin said: "you are not a waiting for the fire circle in exchange for audience applause animal?"


    Long Zhizhang convulsed more violently. He was not reconciled. He was born in the mud all his life. He was despised and despised by others. In his twisted life, he became a twisted person? Why? Is not in order to hold up his sensitive and fragile heart, not to be hit by the wind, the sun and the rain? What did he do wrong? He is just pursuing his own meaning in life. Why should he be abused like this?


    "Ridiculous thing, you are not worthy of pity, and you are not worthy of pity. You can only pity yourself!" The letter sneered coldly, it is a whip to draw down again, "get up, today you want to jump from the fire ring, or I will throw you into the fire to make a roast lion!"What can long Zhizhang do? He didn''t want to die. No matter how low he was to the dust or not, he just didn''t want to die. In order to live on, and one day still hold up his ridiculous self-esteem, he could do anything now.


    I don''t want to die! Long Zhizhang said in his heart.


    He got up and fell down because of the wound on his body. Xiao Ou couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "I''ll help you ask Xin for mercy. You bow your head and ask for mercy. The letter won''t be hard for you."


    Bow down and beg for mercy? Let it go? Long Zhizhang smiles. His innocence in Xiaoou is also his ignorance before he laughs. People in the circus have no heart at all. They have no conscience, so they will not suffer. How can they let him go?


    It''s ridiculous. How can the devil let go of its prey? They will only use their bloody hands to catch prey, put it into their mouth, and bite a mouthful of blood.


    He forced himself to the front of the ring of fire. He closed his empty eyes and felt the law of the flame. The fire in the first ring was very small. He stepped forward and touched the edge of the fire. The spark leaped on the claws of the dragon. He blew out a breath and put out the little spark. His hind legs pressed down to store his strength. Then he jumped violently, which can be said to be perfect The first ring of fire. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Letter whistled, he did not hide his contempt for long Zhizhang, but he did not mean his praise when he made actions that met his requirements.


    "The next thing is that now his only bargaining chip is his own life. He can''t even lose it, or he will have no capital to turn over.


    Long Zhizhang stopped for a long time. The letter did not respond to him. He thought he was not satisfied with what he said. He said with rare tenderness: "as long as you can jump over all the fire circles, I will let you go."


    "Well, are you satisfied with this reward?" Letter complacent, thought that this time long Zhizhang would answer him, but long Zhizhang still did not have any reaction.


    Long Zhizhang has entered a kind of mysterious and mysterious state, and his other senses become very strong because of his invisibility. He can clearly hear the sound of the flame moving, and can sense that the fire in that direction is more violent from the temperature around him.


    In this state, long Zhizhang jumps over a man and a lion and looks at him, leaving only the last ring of fire. Will long Zhizhang jump to get freedom, or will he fall short and get nothing?


    God rarely once stood behind long Zhizhang. He made a perfect leap over the last ring of fire. Although the wound was pulled to pieces of blood after landing, he still jumped all the fire circles perfectly.


    The letter clapped his hands, and aogong said, "you can go out!"


    Long Zhizhang laughed, confident and arrogant. He roared like a lion.


    Xiao Ou''s eyelids jumped. He looked back to read the letter. The guy looked at the distance and was laughing. Xiao Ou looked away. He couldn''t tell what emotion he had in his heart, but his beast intuition told him that Xin would not let long Zhizhang go like this.


    The letter is good-natured to let people give long Zhizhang medicine, this just took him to the exit of the Circus - on the cable platform. Who could have thought that the exit of the circus was on the other end of the rope?


    Long Zhizhang looked at the letter in question and said, "you should not be lying to me?" On the other side of the wire rope, will there really be the exit he dreams of?


    "The exit is on the opposite side. I''ve told you the way out. It''s your business whether you want to go out or not. I''m going to leave." When the letter came, it was casual, and when it left, it seemed that he didn''t care about the fate of long Zhizhang.


    Long Zhizhang stood on the steel cable platform for a long time, but he could not see it. It was very difficult to get past the wire rope, and if he could not see it, he could not be sure whether there was an exit at the other end of the rope. Maybe the letter was just teasing him. After his dying life, he was not an outlet, but a deep despair.


    Even so Long Zhizhang still wants to have a try. He wants to go out. It''s his inner voice. Anyway, by all means, he just wants to get out of here!


    If I can get out of here, I will be a good man. Long Zhizhang looks up. The inhuman treatment he received here reminds him of his previous absurd things. Although he can''t tell what he feels, long Zhizhang knows that he has made a mistake right now. He doesn''t want to do the wrong thing again. He knows that he is probably wrong.


    Long Zhizhang stood on the steel rope platform for a long time, and then slowly and firmly took his heart''s confidence. As long Zhizhang walked out of the distance little by little, he did not know how long. Long Zhizhang put a smile on his mouth. He could feel that the exit was in his hands. As long as he took a few more steps, he could


    Can completely leave here, start their own new life!


    Taking a steady step forward, long Zhizhang couldn''t help his rising mouth.


    "What''s going on? Is the death judge going to let this bastard go? No, this bastard is not worth being forgiven at all


    "I agree with the above friend''s saying that this guy killed people, and it''s natural that he should pay for his life. Those who were killed by him are dead and can''t come back. They won''t be able to live because he repents. He kneels down and asks the death judge to be sober and not be confused by the appearance of his repentance."


    "If the death judge let him go, I''ll I''ll never watch death live again. This guy is not human at all. He doesn''t deserve to live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were voices of doubt everywhere in the studio. Ye Chen saw it and a smile appeared in his eyes. He whispered to himself, "it''s really rare. We have reached an agreement."


    Ye Chen''s eyes reflect the image of long Zhizhang going to the exit.


    Long Zhizhang''s intuition is right. He can''t see it. But the audience in the live room can clearly see that there is a soft light shining at the end of the live room, which connects the normal world outside.


    As long Zhizhang approached the end point, he felt that every step he took, part of his wound would heal, and his spine would be straight. He was slowly finding his strength as a human being. He is taking back the things that were taken away in the circus. 1


    five steps, four steps, three steps As long as two more steps, long Zhizhang will be able to leave the circus!The audience forgot what they were breathing in their mouths, and what they were doing was holding their breath, but they forgot what they were doing.


    Just as long Zhizhang was about to leave, a man came in from the gate of the terminal, the beautiful woman in Swan costume!


    The beauty has no expression. She looks at long Zhizhang''s expectant face, and slowly stretches out her hand. Just once, gently, she pushes long Zhizhang down from the wire rope! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "My God!"


    "My God!"


    "God!"


    Exclamations like that come out of the audience''s mouths in the studio, they forget to send messages, and they''re all focused on the screen. What happens next? Will long Zhizhang get his due retribution? Or


    Long Zhizhang grabs the wire rope! Use his paws! Claws on the wire rope sound very sharp, let everyone straighten up instantly, the beauty looked at long Zhizhang and said: "everyone wants you to die, why do you have to struggle?" Beautiful woman''s voice is very sad.


    "But I don''t want to die," said long, biting his teeth


    "No one wants to die, but there are still a lot of people who have to die and are killed by others. If you die by accident, you should consider yourself dead. Let go of your claws." The beauty continued to persuade, she stood straight staring at the claws of the dragon, as if thinking about something.


    "I don''t want to die!" Long Zhizhang cried out, I don''t know if he is calling to the beauty or to himself.


    The beauty laughed and she asked, "you don''t want to die, but look at you. How long do you think you can hold on to the wire rope? You are going to die sooner or later. You''d better go earlier, so as not to be seen by others


    Long Zhizhang stopped talking. His claws were rubbed and bleeding by the wire rope, but he didn''t care about anything. He grabbed the wire rope and rubbed towards the end point bit by bit. As long as he could get past the end point, he could climb to the end point, and then he could leave here!


    The sky is high and the sea is wide! No one can stop him from leaving here!


    "Why be stubborn?" The beauty sighed and asked softly.


    Long Zhizhang has no time to pay attention to the beauty, and the beauty doesn''t expect to get an answer. After she said that, she walked on the wire rope lightly. The steel cable is neither thick nor thin, and she is walking on the ground. She walks briskly like a swan flying.


    Long Zhizhang''s movement is not as fast as that of the beautiful woman walking towards him. The beautiful woman quickly comes to the top of him. She looks down at long Zhizhang and says, "let go, this is your life."


    "I don''t believe in life!" Long Zhizhang was dying, and his eyes were full of tears. He thought he would not cry when he was blind. He didn''t expect that his eyes would still be so frustrated.


    "I''ll give you a ride." Beauty slowly put her foot on long Zhizhang''s claws, and she rolled her left and right. Long Zhizhang clenched her teeth and grasped the wire rope. But under the destruction of the beauty, her claws were more and more loose


    "Let me go, I beg you. As long as I can survive, I will be a cow and a horse for you!" Long Zhizhang makes the final struggle.


    Beauty shakes her head, she raises her foot, and long Zhizhang''s face smiles. Before the smile can bloom, the beauty forcefully steps on his claws, and then twists and turns at an angle.


    Long Zhizhang slowly looks at his claws from the wire rope, and his smile is replaced by panic. What the beauty finally sees is that long Zhizhang''s eyes are full of unwilling.


    If you think about it, who can be reconciled? After suffering from torture, he was about to leave hell and return to the human world. At this time, he was driven into the eighteen layers of hell and was crushed to pieces. He could not even leave a whole body.


    "It''s your destiny. Why do you struggle?" The beauty sighed a little, walked through the wire rope and went back to the cable platform. On the platform, she was smiling with evil charm. The beauty hugged him with a smile, but her eyes did not have any mood fluctuation.


    The camera of the live broadcasting room gradually darkened. This time, the live broadcast of death was over. However, the audience did not separate from the live broadcast. Many people covered their chest and took a long time to recover from the live broadcast.


    "How terrible, I thought I was going to die! It''s so exciting. I''m totally involved in the play The next pile of plus one plus two plus one thousand eight six shows that more than one person was shocked by the live broadcast of death.


    "Judge of death, as long as the live broadcast of death can tell me I''m still alive."


    "Originally it was depression. Today I bought sleeping pills and wanted to commit suicide. I heard that there was a live broadcast of death. I wanted to watch the last live broadcast before I died. Now I don''t want to die. It''s good to live. The world looks beautiful. I want to live. Thank the judge of death." A message suddenly appeared in the death studio, which made the studio explode again.


    "Hold on upstairs, the world is really beautiful. Although there are many bad people and more good people, you will be better in the future. Please don''t give up the hope of living."


    "Depressed friend, would you like to make a friend with me? I know a lot of delicious food. I want to take you to eat. It''s not pity you, it''s because I''m lonely. Would you like to accompany me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A message of relief for the patients with depression appeared in the live room. The depressed patients were moved to speak constantly. Thanks to the water friends in the live room, ye Chen looked at it and moistened his eyes.


    There is a saying very well in his heart, yes, there are many bad people in the world, but there are more good people. A person may have met many bad people and suffered a lot of injuries, but as long as he is still alive, as long as he is alive, he will surely meet a good man who can warm his heart and make his life warm.Ye Chen turned off the interface of the studio, left the system space, and returned to the real world. He changed the sheets, lay on the bed, closed his eyes and rested.


    After learning about the crime committed by long Zhizhang, he couldn''t sleep for several days. Every time he closed his eyes, he would see a picture of long Zhizhang abusing innocent people. For this death trial, ye Chen revised many scripts. Death is too simple for long Zhizhang. It''s not punishment at all, but liberation. What ye Chen wants is to let him know Realizing how terrible what he had done before, he also had to bear the pain of being desperate!


    this live broadcast of death soon set off a wave in the major platforms. Everyone in the live broadcast of death was turned out and discussed by people. They analyzed the human nature in it, explained the meaning behind the characters'' behavior, and let the authority of the death judge get A large range of publicity, and even some people in the post bar set up the death judge backup Association. The system also has a high evaluation of Ye Chen''s live broadcast this time. According to the system rules, ye Chen has entered the state of "the masses hide in their eyes" and reward him with a pair of heavenly eyes.


    As long as there is an eye in the sky, no matter what is strange, ye Chen''s eyes can''t escape. This time''s reward can be said that the system law is absolutely heavy. The use of Tianyan needs system energy as support, and yechen''s every use represents the consumption of internal power of the system. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    It can be said that ye Chen not only tried long Zhizhang, but also gained more people''s support. What''s more, he got the eye of heaven as a cheating weapon. This live broadcast of death is undoubtedly a successful live broadcast, but ye Chen''s heart is not easy.


    The dead can''t be reborn. No matter whether the present long Zhizhang is punished or not, those who have already died will never come back. Those innocent people, who should have their own bright life, died early because of long Zhizhang. Ye Chen felt sorry for them, which surpassed all the benefits he had gained, and made him sleep and eat hard.


    Ye Chen closed his eyes for a long time before falling into a shallow sleep.


    Ye Chen''s curtain has fallen, and at this moment, Xue shining has just set off a climax.


    Mr. Zhou ate too many inferior pills, and his body was about to bear it. This is a tacit consensus. Although the heart can''t bear it, everyone is ready for him to die. But just now! What Xue Shi Ning gave Zhou Lao to eat actually stabilized the side effects of Zhou''s body!


    He pushed aside the crowd with warm eyes and came to Xue shining. He had the cheek to say to Xue shining: "little brother, no, no, no, brother Xue, just that thing, can I have a look at it?"


    Xue Shi Ning took out the medicine bottle, put it in his hand and threw it to the bald head. In his eyes, it was like the big bang of the universe that a flash of light blinded others. He held the medicine bottle respectfully and said something in his mouth. With his pious appearance, he almost knocked the bottle three times.


    Other people Xue shining did not want to hide the idea of privacy, one by one all surrounded up, will be bareheaded he surrounded a water tight. Bai Gu also wanted to go up, but at the thought of what she had just said to Xue shining, her feet suddenly grew in place. She did not go forward, but she could not help looking over there.


    Something that can suppress the side effects of the pill! Who''s not interested in this! But what I just did Bai Gu was remorseful in her heart. She would only make trouble for her. If she hadn''t said those words just now, let her lick her face to see it, she could do it! It''s just her quick tongue!


    "Brother Xue, what kind of immortal thing is this?" Why don''t you say that bald head is a big man? At least he is the big brother who is in charge of dozens of people. Now he has no face and no skin to call his elder brother Xue shining. It can be seen how much he cares about the contents of the medicine bottle.


    Xue shining did not know what kind of immortal thing was inside. He only knew that as long as it was given to him by Ye Chen, it must be a rare treasure in the world! He touched his nose and said, "sit down, I''ll tell you slowly."


    When they heard him say this, they sat down quickly. Even Zhou Lao, who had been ill before, had a clean and crisp posture. If you put it outside, the young man of seventeen or eighteen did not have his quick movements.


    At the bottom of the room, thirteen people only had white bones and stood at the exit with their necks still stuck. How could they see their bald heads? They cried enthusiastically, "come here and sit down quickly. Do you want me to hold you?"


    Bai Gu was still hesitating whether to sit down or not, and finally made psychological preparations for himself. She was going to pass. All the people looked at her, and she felt that her feet were sticking again. Bai Gu couldn''t breathe, so she had to stare at her bald head.


    How could she see that she didn''t respond, she also opened her eyes and looked at herself. She stood up and walked toward the white bone, muttering: "if I want to hold you, I''ll say it. How grown-up you are, you are still coquettish."


    Bareheaded he stretched out his hand to hold the white bone in the past seat. When he was patted by the white bone, he tilted his head and said, "who wants you to hold him? You are too amorous!"


    He rubbed his face with a bald head, muttered that he would not, and said he would go back. Bai Gu looked more angry. She just couldn''t pull down her face. If she had just been bald, she would have followed her!


    Now, it''s all done by yourself! Looking at the back of bareheaded he, the despondent white bone is ready to go away, but is stopped by Xue shining. Xue shining says, "elder sister Bai Gu, please sit down first. I have a little more to talk about. Standing and listening is too tired."


    She gave Xue shining a look of gratitude and apology, and she went to her own position and sat down. Xue Shi Ning saw that everyone was sitting down, and he also sat down. He put the medicine bottle handed back by others on the table in front of him.


    Xue shining''s eyes turned around and said, "you may think that I''m mixing well in the internal area, so I can get some benefits from the top."


    "Well, you can''t forget us in the future. If you eat meat, you can also give us some soup. We are free. As long as you need, we will help you." Mr. Zhou was the first to speak. He had the highest seniority here. He was the first to speak according to the rules. He didn''t say it before because he was examining whether Xue shining was trustworthy or not. However, after saving his life, he was still coy hiding his attitude. Then he was not a man!


    But even so, Mr. Zhou didn''t throw his faith in Xue shining all at once. He made it clear that Xue had no problem asking them to do things, but they had to give them benefits. If there was no benefit, no one would work with Xue.Xue shining said with a smile: "I don''t know if you have heard of my experience in the internal area?"


    The following people look at me and I look at you. Finally, he said: "brother, you really treat us, and we don''t hide it from you. We all know something about you in the internal area, but we have no bad ideas. We just want to know whether the internal area can really create opportunities for us." Xue shining was the first person who dared to put his life into the inner area. They didn''t dare, but they didn''t want to let go of the opportunity. Xue was successful this time. Later, they will gradually send people to infiltrate into the internal area. If they fail, they will learn from it and send people to investigate and follow this matter. It''s not kind to say, but the people here are not really ashamed of it A sense of shame.


    Even Xue shining himself didn''t care much about it, because if he was a member of this group, he would have made the same choice. He just laughed and brought it to light.


    "Now that you''ve heard about it, you should know that I haven''t entered the core of the internal region, so there is no advantage to take." Xue said further. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Oh, yes, Xue shining''s words are said in the hearts of the people present here. They can''t understand how they think about it. Xue is supposed to be the most difficult time now. Yu Changsheng has not trusted him. It is impossible for him to contact the core of the internal area, and he can''t reward him with anything good. However, he is just a good thing, and then a good thing is taken out The family touches their own heart and says a true word. Sometimes they are really jealous of Xue shining.


    What kind of bad luck did this guy have? What kind of noble person did he meet and get so many benefits? If we can still suppress the hidden space, then the drugs that can suppress the side effects completely conquer our hearts.


    They can''t wait to know Xue''s secret. They can''t wait to get the same benefits as Xue. Fortunately, Xue is willing to tell them. Otherwise, in the face of such a big temptation, they don''t know whether they can keep their original intention and not do anything excessive to Xue.


    "Brother Xue, tell me quickly. We can accept everything." Bai Gu urged with a smile that she really couldn''t wait for everyone''s lives, and she could promise that all the people present could not wait.


    After exchanging information from one of the two people in the former research institute, Shi zhengit said.


    "So as long as we kill Yu Changsheng, we can go out. Is that true?" Someone asked in surprise.


    Immediately someone laughed at him and said, "this is true, but no one has ever been able to do it before. Now there is a person who can do it!" After the drug and the hidden space, everyone had a very high impression of Ye Chen. If they were allowed to kill Yu Changsheng by themselves, they would think it was impossible. But when they thought of Ye Chen and his strong points, an idea arose in everyone''s heart: maybe Ye Chen can lead them to kill Yu Changsheng and refine from this world Get out of jail!


    "I don''t know where the Lord yechen is now?" Mr. Zhou exchanged glances with everyone. Just now Xue shining has told them that it is not easy to do this thing. After hearing this, those who don''t want to join can tell him that he will not force everyone to stay. No one wants to quit. Mr. Zhou is satisfied. He has been here for most of his life, and his best youth has been explained here. Finally, he has got one To be able to go out, he naturally hopes that more people can stay, so that the probability of success is higher, and the probability of his going out is also higher.


    "If you don''t have any opinions and are willing to submit to Lord Ye Chen as I do, you will soon be able to see the female adults in the evening." Xue Shi Ning privately called Ye Chen the eldest, but in order to establish Ye Chen''s prestige in front of this group of people, he called Ye Chen adult Ye Chen.


    Yun Zheng noticed this detail, and he sighed in his heart that ye Chen was a strange person. No matter in the future or in the present, ye Chen has the ability to make the people who follow him loyal and wholeheartedly consider for him. Whether it is Xue shining in front of him or himself, they have 100% trust in Ye Chen. Thinking of this, Yun Zheng admired Ye Chen even more.


    "I will." Bai Gu was the first to raise her hand. She did not perform well before. In order to get along well with Xue shining in the future, she wants to be more positive. Xue Shi Ning knows this and he doesn''t say anything. She is as kind to Bai Gu as he is to others.


    Bareheaded he said: "white bone was preempted by you." Said also raised his hand, the other people in these two people''s drive also ground raised the hand.


    This meeting achieved better results than expected. After Xue shining and everyone agreed to meet Ye Chen, Bian and Yun Zheng and others went back.


    After he separated from the thirteen big men, Xue shining, who was calm and rational, immediately stirred up the corners of his mouth and couldn''t put it down any more. He was like a hairy and impetuous child, and his steps were very fast and disorderly.


    Yun Zheng looked straight and shook his head. Ah Hui didn''t understand his mood change. He asked, "what is Xue shining happy about?"


    "He wants to go to Ye Chen and ask for credit." Yun Zheng said with a smile.


    Ah Hui blinked and laughed. Xue shining heard the conversation between them, coughed twice, slowed down his pace, looked at it, and said with a smile: "what else can you pretend to have in front of us? We are all our own people! "


    Xue shining thought for a while, and Xue Xue was right. She didn''t suppress her own heart, and she laughed very much.


    Yun Zheng felt that he had no eyes to look at, but the corners of his mouth were also slightly cocked up. Xue Xue, ah Hui and Xue shining have a good chat. The main content is that Bai Xue and ah Hui praise Xue shining''s good performance just now.


    Xue shining, a big fellow, was flattered by the two people. He only knew how to wave his hand to show modesty, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The four people come to Ye Chen''s room and see Wu Jia who just came to look for ye Chen. When Xue shining saw that he had no family, the whole person was stiff, and even his words were almost illogical. However, the performance of Yun Zheng and others was much better. He walked in first. Ah Hui laughed at Xue shining''s performance. Xue said, "you haven''t seen how terrible she is."Yunzheng recalled the appearance of the troublemaker in the restaurant before he had no home, and agreed with Xue shining''s fear in his heart. Although Bai Xue has never been in contact with no family, she knows the deeds of the second leader of the Research Institute. Naturally, she knows why Xue shining is so afraid of having no family.


    As for ah Hui, Yun Zheng knew that he had forgotten his great achievements before he had no family. He did not remind ah Hui that ah Hui has been lively since he came back with him. Yun Zheng likes him very much and thinks he should make more friends.


    Several people entered Ye Chen''s room. Ye Chen was carving chess with a carving knife. Wu Jia sat beside him and played with his carved pieces. Yun Zheng took a look, and the chess pieces in Wu''s hands were "Shuai".


    The chess pieces Ye Chen is carving are "soldiers".


    When they entered, Wu Jia was saying, "what are you going to do?" She said, put the handsome hands on the table.


    Ye Chen found a few people come in, turned back to them with a smile, and then put the soldiers in the hands of the Shuai above, confidently said: "let it be."


    "Let it be?" No home puzzled at Ye Chen, not only no home, several people who came in did not understand what ye Chen meant.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you about it." Ye Chen waved to several people. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Wu Jia looks at Shuai, who is detained by soldiers, and looks at Ye Chen. The two pieces seem to indicate something. She has a vague feeling, but the feeling is not clear. In this case Wujia a pair of deep to the end of the light of the eyes fell on Ye Chen''s tight neck, she would like to see, ye Chen is to come up with a good idea.


    "Mr. Ye Chen, tell me quickly." Although Snow White is not as cold as snow, she is not a very enthusiastic person. However, as long as she is calm and self-sustaining, she will ignore anything as long as she meets something related to her two brothers and the rest of her life.


    Ye Chen looks at her, the girl''s expression hides very deep exhaustion and weariness, faintly also showed a little weariness shadow.


    "Don''t worry. You sit down first." The others had already sat down, leaving snow white standing alone.


    It''s not that snow white doesn''t sit down. She looks back and forth, and the room is very big. After several people sit down, they are very tight. There is no place for her to sit. She just wants to say that she can stand, but there is no home. She gives up half of her seat and says, "come here, my side."


    Snow White has a little resistance in her heart. Wujia is Yu Changsheng''s daughter. No matter why Wujia is in the same camp with them now, she doesn''t want to develop any stranger feelings with this girl at all. But no one had opened her mouth, and Snow White had to sit down.


    Ye Chen saw that all the people sat down, and then slowly said, "life is like chess."


    "Wrong step by step." A Hui eyelid son a lift to receive a word to connect a way.


    Yun Zheng said: Don''t talk


    A Hui shriveled mouth, a little aggrieved, Xue shining covered his mouth and snickered.


    Ye Chen didn''t mind his words being interrupted. He nodded and said, "ah Hui is right. Life is like chess. One step is wrong. After a wrong step, it is difficult to bring the dead back to life. The final result is always doomed."


    "But what does this have to do with the fact that we are going to break up Yu Changsheng?" Snow White asked.


    No family light response way: "you listen to him finish."


    Ye Chen gives Bai Xue a soothing look. He takes out a chessboard and a chess box from the bottom of the cabinet. The chessboard is mottled and there are a few stone chips on it. Ye Chen smiles and blows off the dirty things at work and says, "look at this thing. It''s given to me by friends in the internal area."


    "Interior area?" Several people looked at each other, and the eyes at the chessboard changed. A chessboard, of course, is not worth our special attention, but if the chessboard is given to Ye Chen by people in the internal area, the meaning of it is quite different. This is a symbol of the goodness of Qin and Jin!


    "Boss, are you running into the interior again? Why don''t you take me with you? I can give you shoes Xue shining has some wrists. The internal area is not so easy to enter. The last time he went in, he moved out long Zhizhang, but it took him a lot of effort. His eyes turned and his brain suddenly jammed. Then he turned his head rigidly and looked at Ye Chen. Without blinking, he asked, "boss, did you ask me to tie up long Zhizhang before, would you want to test me?" Listen to Ye Chen''s words, if he wants to enter the inner area, it is as easy as a duck''s back. How can he be tied before that? Is it difficult for ye Chen to trust him and take the opportunity to test him?


    Ye Chen listened and shook his head and laughed.


    Wujia teased his hair twice and said, "if he does everything by himself, what else do you have to do?"


    This was not polite at all, but Xue shining was relieved to hear it in his heart. He said with a sigh of relief: "yes, yes, that''s the truth. Boss, if you want me to do anything, I will do it for you properly."


    Ah Hui said, "you flatterer."


    Xue Shi Ning glared at him and said, "you are not like this to Yun Zheng?"


    Yun Zheng was innocent involved in the war, he will also talk to ah Hui''s mouth, looked at Ye Chen said: "you continue to say."


    While several people were talking, ye Chen had set the chessboard. He opened the chess box. He first put the commander-in-chief and soldiers on the table before, and then poured out all the pieces inside. The pieces with four times eight specifications were neatly reversed on the chessboard. Ye Chen asked, "who can put the chess pieces?"


    Snow White came up and said, "I will."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "that will trouble you to help me set the pieces."


    Bai Xue nodded and her eyes focused on the Chu Han river boundary. She was as smart as she was. She understood Ye Chen''s meaning. The Chu Han river boundary is like the boundary between the internal and external areas. They and Yu Changsheng are the chess pieces of this different camp.


    Who can laugh to the end? Snow will open a piece, it is a red wargame. She glanced at Ye Chen with her spare light. After putting the pieces in place, she put her hand to another piece The true features of one piece after another were revealed, and Snow White was able to return the pieces to their original position at the beginning. But at the back, she had no idea what to do with the pieces.


    "Only one black one?" Snow White is holding a lonely black handsome chess, the chessboard is full of red chessmen, she is now completely unable to fall.Ye Chen took over her black chess and put it on the chessboard, and then put the pieces that Bai Xue didn''t know how to place. He looked at the people''s eyes from bewilderment to excited, and his smile became more and more profound.


    "Do you understand what I mean?" Ye Chen asked with his chess pieces.


    Next to general Yun Zheng, the red chess piece moves forward. Wujia also moves another chess piece close to black Shuai chess. Snow White follows. Xue shining suddenly follows. Ah Hui doesn''t know. So, seeing that everyone moves the chess pieces, he does the same.


    Ye Chen throws the red gun at the black Shuai Qi, and the black Shuai Qi cracks in response. Ye Chen is smiling, as if the big movement just now has nothing to do with him. He said, "Yu Changsheng has no way to retreat."


    No home to sit back to their position, she covered their eyes, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Snow White looked at Ye Chen and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "At once." Ye Chen looks at people''s eyes and slowly says these two words.


    "Now? How fast is it immediately? " Xue asked.


    Ye Chen quickly let the public know that there were many pieces. In half a day, he gathered all the people in the internal and external areas who wanted to escape from the gorgeous cage. That night, ye Chen rushed into the internal area with people, and all the defense measures in the internal area were ineffective. As if they were in no man''s land, they caught all the enemies they could see. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Ye Chen takes people to kill Yu Changsheng''s residence, kicks open the door to look for a bottom, but can''t find the shadow of Yu Changsheng.


    Snow White kicked the table angrily, ye Chen leaned against the sofa, no family stood beside him and said, "old fox, it seems that we have discovered our plan early."


    "It''s normal to find out. If he doesn''t, it''s not right." Ye Chen said.


    "He escaped long ago?" Snow White is more irritable, almost did not suppress his own tone of anger.


    Ye Chen shook his head and said, "this is about to ask our friends."


    "Friend?" Wujialeng for a moment, and then said: "before I was very confused, who are you and the internal area of the line?" The internal area has its own complete range system, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. But today, those protection systems seem to have been turned off and have no response to intruders. It''s really weird.


    "Soon you will know." Ye Chen said, "first sit down and have a rest. I think you are tired after working so long today." Ye Chen pours tea for several people. Bai Xue is infected by him. She doesn''t feel so irritable in her heart. She sits down.


    Several people wait for a while, see cloud Zheng and a Hui with a person to come over, have no home to see that person''s appearance, stand up and say in surprise: "unexpectedly is she?"


    Snow White did not know the person, she carefully looked at the man, it is a beautiful woman, with rimless gold frame glasses and white coat on her body, added a bit of abstinence to her breath. Yun Zheng said to Ye Chen, "I have brought people here."


    "Yechen, have a good cooperation." Beautiful women do not hide their charm at all. They are full of amorous feelings.


    As a woman, Bai Xue and Wu Jia are repelled from their hearts by her coquettish manner. Wujia frowns and asks, "how can you be here, director?" Yes, the beautiful woman standing here is the director of the Institute.


    The director threw a wink at Wujia and said, "Miss, if I were not here, you would not sit here enjoying hot tea so easily."


    No one was annoyed at first, but when I looked back, the only person who could completely turn off the defense system in the internal area was the director in charge of the Institute of internal regions. The director is right. If she hadn''t been on yechen''s side, they might still be fighting hard now.


    The director looked at Ye Chen and poured it on Ye Chen''s body weakly. He called out: "Oh, people''s head is so dizzy."


    Ye Chen quietly dodged, the director fell on the sofa, the white coat spread, revealing her beautiful figure in deep V with cleavage. She said wrongly: "people are tired for you for several days without closing their eyes, you are actually like this to others."


    Ye Chen solemnly said: "sister, thank you." The tone is sincere, but not a look to the director. The director sighed. He was showing off his amorous feelings in front of a blind man. It had no effect at all. It was really boring.


    The director arranged his clothes and asked, "what do you want me to do? I haven''t finished my experiment yet


    Ye Chen asked, "where has Yu Changsheng gone?"


    The director bit his finger and said, "where has he gone? Let me think about it. " After thinking about it for a long time, the director said, "when you came to me, he was still experimenting with new potential drugs, killing several scientific researchers and killing my mother." Speaking of the anger, the director kicked the tea table for a while. The tea on the table poured into a piece. Ye Chen held out his hand to take the cup for a moment, and then put the cup away calmly and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Director sorry smile said: "sorry ah."


    Ye Chen: "you go on."


    "At that time, you didn''t come to me and said that you would help me solve Yu Changsheng. Then when I thought you were there, I didn''t care about the madman. I lied to him that there was no new potential medicine, so he would come back to sleep. Why, didn''t you find him? " The director looked here and then there. She didn''t see the shadow of Yu Changsheng. She asked.


    Ye Chen nodded and said, "he may have found it."


    "Run away?" The director opened her mouth wide and exclaimed. She jumped up and pointed to Ye Chen and said, "you promised me to help me solve Yu Changsheng''s problem. You can''t help but count your words! I tell you, if he comes back to revenge me after he runs away, I will not let you go if I become a ghost


    Ye Chen picked up the glasses she had dropped to the ground, stood up and put them in the director''s hand and said in his heart, "don''t worry, he is still in the villa group." With that, ye Chen turned to the door and walked out for a distance. He turned around and said, "there is one more thing. You can say that you are also engaged in scientific research. Be more rigorous and scientific. Don''t open your mouth and shut up. It''s ghosts and ghosts."


    Ye Chen walked in front of him. The others looked at each other. Xue Xue asked in a loud voice, "where are you going, Mr. Ye Chen?"


    Ye Chen did not return to her, just waved her hand.


    Wujia quietly followed, she floated very fast, and soon came to the edge of Ye Chen. Ye Chen saw it and said, "I''ll do the next thing. You can go back and have a good rest.""I''m not tired," he said


    Ye Chen sighed and said nothing more. He didn''t like to be surrounded when he was working. If other people were around, he would not hesitate to ask people to go back. However, the person who came here had no family. He was a minor child who was tortured by the rest of his life.


    Well, just let her follow, if that makes her feel better.


    "I have something to tell you." Wu Jia said with a serious cough.


    Ye Chen looks at her.


    "The director was picked up by Yu Changsheng from the mountain. She didn''t know scientific research. She was a disciple of the witch in the mountain village before." No family seriously gives Ye Chen science popularization.


    Ye Chen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s not important at all, my little ancestor."


    Wujia asked, "what is the important thing?"


    "The most important thing we need to pay attention to now is, where is Yu Changsheng now?"


    No home stopped. She came down from the air and landed on the ground. Ye Chen looked back and saw the little man standing there with his head down. She suddenly raised her head and looked up with cold eyes: "don''t you know where he is?"


    Ye Chen sighed again. He said softly, "yes, I know where he is."


    Where is Yu Changsheng? This may be an unsolved question for others, but for the homeless and ye Chen who are familiar with Yu Changsheng''s past, the answer to this question is very simple. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Where his sister is now, Yu Changsheng is now.


    "There''s too much water in Valentine''s lake. I don''t like it." No home, no end of a word.


    Ye Chen calmly replied: "you don''t like it. Tear it down or drain it. It''s all according to your will."


    At this time, Wujia and ye Chen were able to see the shadow of the lover Lake in the distance. The reflection of the lover lake was in the eyes of Wujia, which made her eyes a little gentle. She praised: "it is the first time that I have seen you so understanding the girl''s mind for so many years."


    Ye Chen gladly accepted her praise. He stopped and looked at Yu Changsheng, who was sitting on a rocking chair in the lush woods. Yu Changsheng''s face was cold, and his smile in the past was now completely absent. His eyebrows were frowning. Especially after seeing the two people, a pair of eyes burst out with a vicious light. Ye Chen stepped forward and blocked in front of the homeless.


    "No family said:" you really like girls It was a bit melancholy, and then she said a word in a soft voice. At first, ye Chen didn''t hear clearly. He asked again, and there was no home and no repetition.


    Ye Chen reflected for a long time that she realized what Wujia said. What she said was: it''s a pity that she is too old.


    What is this? I was taken in by a girl at the beginning of ten? Are children too open now? No, no, it''s time to think about it? Ye Chen was covered with black lines. He pretended that he didn''t understand anything. He went to Yu Changsheng and said, "finally, we meet again."


    Yu Changsheng looked him from head to toe and said, "it''s not too bad to lose in your hands." There was no smile on his face.


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "to have your opponent is to add a lot of fun to me." Ye Chen shows his true feelings. The opponents he met before can either crush him directly by force or his IQ can''t keep up with Ye Chen''s rhythm. Yu Changsheng is the only one who can let Ye Chen update his brain cells.


    Ye Chen couldn''t accept what Yu Changsheng had done, and from the moment he knew it, he made up his mind to let him accept the punishment he deserved for his actions. But from the bottom of his heart, ye Chen appreciates this man''s talent and strategy.


    Yu Changsheng sneered. He looked at Xiang Wujia and said with tenderness: "you and your sister are more and more alike."


    No home disgust don''t go, she said coldly: "it has nothing to do with you, I have nothing to do with you, my sister has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Chen interrupts Yu Changsheng''s conversation with no family. He says to Yu Changsheng, "struggle or admit defeat, which one do you choose?"


    "Ha, no matter how I say, I''m a system holder. I won''t struggle until the last moment. Do you think it''s possible?" Yu Changsheng laughs, and the lines around his eyes gather together to remind Ye Chen of the impending tide.


    Ye Chen nodded, sighed and said, "yes."


    No matter how bad Yu Changsheng is, there is one thing ye Chen can''t deny. Yu Changsheng is a qualified soldier. He didn''t run away when he was disgusted by his father because of his bad birth. Later, when his father died and everyone was like a wolf to swallow up the family business, he did not run away. Now, he will not run away.


    "Finish as soon as possible." Ye Chen said, there are dots of light overflow, and Yu Changsheng put his hand into his pocket, side overflow red light, he said: "as I wish."


    Wujia''s eyes were filled with two kinds of light. She covered the dazzling light with her hair. When she took off her hair, she found that there was no one in front of her. She swore a dirty word: "these two bastards."


    If ye Chen hears that he has no family, he will accuse him of turning over faster than turning a book. He has just praised him as a wonderful man. Within a few minutes, he has changed from a wonderful man to a jerk in her mouth.


    At this moment, ye Chen has no mind to pay attention to what he said. He is now playing games with Yu Changsheng in the system space jointly constructed.


    "Death broadcast system holder, I''ve heard of you. Your system is indeed superior to most systems. Other systems can be said to be vulnerable in front of your system, but my system is not the same as those lower three stream systems." Yu Changsheng said with pride.


    "Your system is the first class in the world?" Ye Chen joked


    The power of the system is always an external force. Ye Chen knows how strong the live broadcast system is. Although he often depends on the power of the system, he is not proud of it. In the years when ye Chen held the system, he used the help of the system to transform the power of the system into his own.


    As the saying goes, relying on mountains and mountains, flooding by water, running by everyone, in the end, you can rely on yourself. Ye Chen prefers the strength hidden in his body, which is completely his own and his confidence.


    "Isn''t it true that your system failed to detect the intrusion of my system?" Yu asked He heard the irony in Ye Chen''s words, but he didn''t care. The previous system intrusion had made him regard Ye Chen as his defeated general.


    For his defeated generals, Yu Changsheng has never been stingy of his contempt.Ye Chen picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Start quickly." He doesn''t want to waste time here with Yu Changsheng. He has been in the villa group for a long time. Now he wants to go out and breathe the fresh air outside.


    Yu Changsheng waves his hand fiercely. Without hesitation, the red energy rushes to Ye Chen. Ye Chen gives a tut to Yu Changsheng''s act of fighting directly without a single call, and cuts off the attack easily.


    Ye Chen first said, "this is not a gentleman''s behavior." Then he took a step forward and said, "what do you have to do? The world''s first-class system, I''m afraid that''s not the case. "


    Yu Changsheng rushed to him, his clenched fist flashed with red light. He clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve never been a gentleman."


    Ye Chen took his fist and said with a sneer, "I said it''s impossible. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Yu Changsheng smiles, and the whole person turns into a data stream and spreads from all directions of Ye Chen. His voice turns in the air: "fool, what can I do for you? Can you get my virus system? Ye Chen, wait and see. No one''s system can survive under the virus. Don''t let me find a chance. " His voice is proud, and ye Chen''s ears itch. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Ye Chen held out his hand to grasp the data stream. He closed his eyes and felt the direction of the data flow, but he could not feel anything. He called out the customer service of the system. Ye Chen asked, "where did he go?"


    "The virus can camouflage itself. I can''t perceive it." System customer service apologetically said.


    Ye Chen touched his head and said, "it''s not your fault."


    The virus system, the system that Yu Changsheng holds, has the capital to dominate, but whether his ambition can succeed or not is still a matter.


    "Block all your important databases first." Ye Chen said.


    According to the system customer service, he nodded to Ye Chen and said, "the important database has been blocked."


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "very good, now I will take you to catch the mouse."


    "Mouse?" The system customer service said that he looked at Ye Chen puzzledly. Ye Chen stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. The edge of his lips slowly said, "it''s sneaky. What''s the rat that''s furtive?"


    System customer service nodded and said, "you''re right." The system''s customer service uses its own search engine to know that ye Chen is talking about Yu Changsheng''s behavior furtively, just like a mouse hiding in Ye Chen''s house.


    The system customer service always feels that ye Chen''s words have a deeper meaning, but now he can''t understand it. He is like a common people standing outside the pagoda listening to the monks chanting in the pagoda. Although he doesn''t understand the meaning of the Scriptures, he feels a little bit.


    Following Ye Chen behind him, he is driven by his unclear feelings to express his doubts in his heart. He asks, "host, how can we catch this mouse?"


    "Please enter the urn and strike the West with the East..." Ye Chen pinched his chin and said, "at first, I was a little bit agitated. Now I think I''m very good. Yu Changsheng wants to play. We will accompany him to the end, bit by bit, and slowly catch his rat tail."


    He tried to vent his feelings. He whistled and said, "that sounds great."


    Ye Chen talks to him with a smile. The conversation between them falls into Yu Changsheng''s ears, which spreads the virus in every corner of the system space. He peeps at the two people with fierce eyes from the dark: "system customer service with complex emotions Yechen is really lucky


    But his eyes soon showed a laugh: "how lucky? However, the host is a fool. In this case, they don''t know how to hide themselves and expose the special features of the system''s customer service and themselves to the sun. Isn''t it obvious that they are going to die? Whether you are really arrogant or stupid, your dog life is not polite to accept Yu Changsheng''s mouth rose, thinking in his heart.


    Ye Chen asked the system''s customer service: "where do you think mice like to go most?"


    The system customer service closed his eyes and thought for a while and said, "search engines tell me that rats are always committed to destroying important lines in human houses, in addition to looking for food. Whether it''s home circuits or street cables, they seem to like the helplessness of human beings


    Ye Chen nodded his head and said with approval: "just in time, I also think so."


    He stretched and said lazily, "in order not to let the mouse destroy the circuit in the system space, it seems that we should go to the area where the circuit is hidden first."


    "Where are the lines hidden?" asked the customer service


    "Storeroom." Ye Chen said, striding forward. System customer service followed him, all the way to the storage room. This space was originally built by Ye Chen and Yu Changsheng, but after Yu Changsheng left, ye Chen directly linked to build his own system space. Now the whole system space is owned by him personally, and Yu Changsheng here is really like a mouse who suddenly breaks in.


    The storage room is the place where ye Chen stores the system rewards and some messy things. It can be said that this is yechen''s treasure chest, so that ye Chen can be comfortable in all kinds of situations. In fact, there is no wire in the system space, but the role of these things is far more than the benefits of wires to ordinary people. Yechen thinks of this and can In order to be sure, cunning as well as manufacturers will never let go of this point.


    When ye Chen came to the storage room, ye Chen snapped his fingers. The storage room suddenly lit up. There were warm yellow stars on the four walls with a faint blue light. Ye Chen looked at the system customer service. The system customer service blinked and asked, "do you like it? I think people on the Internet like this design very much. "


    Life is always out of touch to surprise themselves, ye Chen nodded with a smile and said, "I like it very much."


    The system customer service laughed more happily, and he felt that he had gone further on the road of learning from human beings.


    There are all kinds of rewards in the storage room. What ye Chen remembers and what he doesn''t remember, it''s too difficult to find out where Yu Changsheng will hide. Because these rewards come from all kinds of civilizations. Even if the system customer service wants to investigate, it also needs a lot of energy and time. The system customer service asks, "how can we find him?" Is it hard to find out one by one?As soon as his words fell, the sound of something hard scratched on the ground came from the deep of the storage room. Ye Chen raised the corner of his mouth and said, "we don''t need us to find him. He will come to us by himself."


    These rewards are nothing to Ye Chen. Even if they are all stolen now, ye Chen will not be distressed. After all, for him, getting these rewards is as simple as breathing. However, in the eyes of others, this is a huge treasure house. Imagine that the Dragon slaughtering heroes will be confused by the glittering I property. How could Yu Changsheng, who was originally immersed in the pot of desire, give up these treasures?


    System customer service felt for a while, he said to Ye Chen with a look of loss: "the database is closed, I can''t feel the situation inside." Closing the database has a great impact on the system''s customer service. Many things that he could have done in the blink of an eye can''t be done now.


    Ye Chen touched his head and said, "this is a good opportunity for you to feel how human beings deal with things." Ye Chen''s view is different from that of the system customer service. His experience and years have given him a lot. He is more intelligent than the system customer service and has a more comprehensive perspective on things. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    System customer service suddenly realized, and was happy about it. He has been trying to learn human words and deeds. In his opinion, there is no better opportunity than now.


    Compared with the excitement of the system customer service, ye Chen is more calm. He takes the system customer service through the narrow corridor because of too many things, and walks all the way to the deep of the storage room. Ye Chen''s footsteps are very light, and his breath is as gentle as none. However, the system customer service is already floating in the air, and he has no entity. Even if he touches something, he will not make sound Distress.


    Although the two people''s approach is silent, but before we find Yu Changsheng, suddenly a red flag with a black skull in the middle floats in front of them.


    The mouse said, "the little mouse shrugged."


    System customer service frowned and said, "he is stealing your things!" The system customer service is very angry. He wants to take back the control of the red flag, but it fails, which makes him even more angry. He subconsciously wants to open his closed database, but is blocked by Ye Chen.


    "You can''t open your database if you don''t want to be invaded by Yu Changsheng into every aspect of your body." Ye Chen has some helplessness. In the past, the system customer service had a huge database, which made him almost omnipotent. This is good, but it also has disadvantages. For example, now, the loss of the ability to own makes the system customer service very restless and irritable, and a little dissatisfaction can ignite the anger in his heart.


    Ye Chen''s calm appearance calms down the system''s customer service. I don''t know why. As long as ye Chen is there, system customer service can always feel a sense of security. A voice in his heart said to the system customer service: give it to Ye Chen. He can always solve everything properly.


    After calming down, the customer service of the system is a little scared. The system has been intruded once before. Fortunately, it was found earlier, and the damage was not very great. If this time is to be invaded again, the remaining people in the dead end don''t know what they will do to the system. At that time, only the data of the system will be damaged.


    System customer service took a deep breath from human beings and felt his anger sink down. He looked at the red flag and said, "this is the evil spirit flag. It can bring the evil spirits around for your own use."


    Ye Chen moved his body and asked, "can evil spirits enter the system space?"


    "In the past, it would never have been possible, but now..." System space shook his head and said darkly in his eyes: "the virus system can modify the barrier of the system and let the evil spirit come in." The system customer service closed the database, which means that the authority has been handed over. Now he has been unable to control the fine setting of the system barrier.


    Ye Chen looks as usual said: "since can''t stop, then had to use fist to tell them, who is the master of this system space."


    Ye Chen''s domineering words shocked the system''s customer service. The system''s customer service, which was disturbed by the loss of authority, completely calmed down. He thought for a moment and said, "I can try to control the evil spirit flag itself."


    As soon as the words fell, a shady wind blew around them. Ye Chen plucked his bangs and said, "the evil spirit flag will be given to you. I have to treat the new guests well."


    Ye Chen closed his eyes and opened them again. The blue glimmer gathered in his eyes. After opening his eyes again, ye Chen saw a different world. What was originally a storage room of entities has now become a multi-dimensional space composed of various data lines. The culprits of the evil wind also appear in his sight range. They are all kinds of embarrassed human beings The expression of pain, from the beginning to the end, is called resentment.


    Step by step, they approach Ye Chen and the system customer service. The data-based body of the system customer service is a little broken in the overcast wind. Ye Chen laments in his heart that it is the product of the system, and the effect is really extraordinary. System customer service to Ye Chen said: "I need a little time to control the evil spirit flag."


    Ye Chen nodded and his feet moved to those evil spirits.


    The evil spirits were not willing to be outdone. At the same time, they rushed to Ye Chen. A one legged evil spirit was staggering in the air. From time to time, he held his belt with both hands and could not close his mouth. Finally, he did not know what happened. He fell to the ground, rolled on the ground for several times and stopped at Ye Chen''s feet.


    Ye Chen looked at him, and originally wanted to kick the evil spirit away, but the moment he bowed his head was in line with the evil spirit''s eyes. The chaotic eyes of the evil spirit made Ye Chen''s action pause. Finally, he sighed and quickened his pace towards other evil spirits. After the evil spirit was ignored by him, he looked at Ye Chen''s back and finally looked at the system customer service floating in place And walked towards him with difficulty.


    The evil spirits that were summoned are very fierce. Not to mention the evil spirits'' unnatural fighting method, their terrible appearance is enough to scare adults to cry. Ye Chen looks at their embarrassed appearance and sometimes can''t bear to start. After fighting for a while, he feels that he has no strength in fighting with the dead. These evil spirits have not been treated well before they are alive, and they are still uneasy after death Life, forced to wake up from his rest and suffer his torment here.


    The evil spirit rushed to Ye Chen again. Ye Chen just wanted to avoid it, but he found that the fierce light in the eyes of the evil spirit was gone. He looked at Ye Chen innocently, as if he were just waking up from his sleep.Ye Chen looks at the other evil spirits. All of them are the same as those in front of him. They are confused and whispering to each other.


    "Where am I?"


    "Hey, how do I know where you are, and I want to know where I am? Are those bad guys dead? I''m free. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think we are free, and the revolution has not been successful. I remember I''m dead. " An evil soul uttered astonishing words, and all of a sudden, the chaotic scene was silent.


    The evil spirits covered their faces with their hands and said, "Oh, yes, I''m dead, too."


    "How did you die? I remember I was experimenting with new drugs, and then I jumped into the blender crazily. Look at my rotten meat Maybe it''s because they are all people who have experienced life and death. The evil spirits quickly adjusted their mood and talked about the cause of their death.


    "I think it''s good to be dead, at least not to be tortured." One evil spirit said, he echoed all the evil spirits and got the response from all the evil spirits. The evil spirits have suffered untold pain. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    No, maybe not all the evil spirits responded. Ye Chen looks at the evil spirit sitting beside the system customer service. He looks dull and doesn''t know what he is thinking. When he sees Ye Chen, he is very proud, but he also suppresses his own tone and pretends to be calm and says: "host, I have regained the control of the evil spirit flag."


    Take a look, although many of his permissions have been closed, but his role is still very big! System customer service affirms its own value in the heart.


    Ye Chen nodded and went to the evil spirits around him. His intuition told him that these evil spirits also had something to do with the research of the Institute over the years. As for the reason why I found this evil soul who has been silent and behaved a little silly, it is probably because Think he''s easy to get along with. In the brain replays the evil spirit falls when the appearance Ye Chen thinks.


    "Hello." Ye Chen sat down beside the evil spirit and said.


    The noisy scene, suddenly, all sounds silent. All the evil spirits, like the one around Ye Chen, slowly turned his head and looked at him with wide eyes. The evil spirits around him touched his hair and slowly asked, "can you see me?"


    Ye Chen asked, "why can''t you see it?"


    The evil spirit nodded, thought for a while and said, "that''s what I said."


    "You''re a dead man. He''s a living man, not like us. We''re dead!" A blind woman with one eye slapped the back of the evil spirit''s head from behind, and directly patted the head of the evil spirit to the ground.


    The evil spirit touched the floor and found his head. After putting it back, he nodded slowly and said, "that''s reasonable."


    Leaf morning corner of the mouth twitches a few times, he asks: "what is your name?"


    Evil spirit Leng for a moment, looking at Ye Chen half a day to repeat: "name?"


    Ye Chen asked, "don''t you know what your name is?"


    The evil spirit shook his head subconsciously and said, "who doesn''t know his name?" But immediately he changed his words and asked, "what''s the name?"


    Before the female evil spirit can not see down, she pushed the silly ghost away, and she gathered to Ye Chen and said, "this is a fool, you don''t care about him."


    "If you have anything you want to know, just ask me. Oh, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. You look at me with such a small look. I have a husband, although I don''t remember what my husband looks like." The female evil spirit twitches her buttocks in shame.


    Ye Chen rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "do you know how you came here?"


    "How did we get here?" The female evil spirit was also stunned. She looked at her other companions. They were also in a daze. After chatting with them for a while, the female evil spirit floated over and said solemnly to Ye Chen: "we don''t know how we came here."


    "Do you know how we got here?" The female evil spirit asked solemnly.


    Stupid evil spirit looked at two people and said, "if he knew, why would he ask you?"


    The female evil spirit nodded and said, "you have a point."


    Ye Chen felt his eyebrows jump. He pressed firmly and said, "I really know how you came here. Have you seen this thing? Someone used it and brought you here. " Ye Chen took the evil spirit flag from the customer service of the system. The reason why he asked that question was to know what extent Yu Changsheng, the counterfeit owner, could use the evil spirit flag with the help of the virus system. Now, it seems that the virus system is really worth noting.


    "I see. A small flag is so powerful." The evil spirits came up and looked at the evil soul flag, and they were very surprised.


    The stupid evil spirit did not move. He put his hand on his chin and didn''t know what he was thinking. The system customer service was squeezed out by the evil spirit. Seeing that the evil spirit was sitting very comfortable, he floated over and sat down beside him and asked, "why don''t you go and see it?" According to the common sense, whether people or evil spirits are curious about new things? But he can''t see any curiosity in this stupid ghost, which makes the system customer service very curious.


    The evil spirit looked at him, and then his eyes stuck to him. He didn''t answer the question of the system customer service. He grabbed the hand of the system customer service excitedly and asked, "are you also a ghost? You don''t have any scars on you? Do you know how to repair a wound? "


    The system customer service looked at the stupid ghost, who had a wound from head to toe, and said, "I''m not a ghost, and I can''t repair the wound."


    He saw that the light in the eyes of the stupid ghost disappeared and his cold hand fell down. The system customer service felt that his throat was a little feverish. He said, "my host is very powerful. Maybe he can help you."


    The stupid ghost looked down the line of sight of the customer service system and saw Ye Chen surrounded by a group of evil spirits. The stupid ghost frowned and said, "I don''t like places with many people."


    "Why? Aren''t you human, too? Why hate people? " System customer service asked one after another.


    Silly evil spirit frowned and thought for a long time before he said: "nature makes it. Maybe I am suitable for being a ghost." His tone was lost, and the system customer service felt very uncomfortable.The system customer service grabs the stupid ghost''s hand, pulls him to stand up and walks towards Ye Chen. The stupid ghost is not happy. The two people directly stage a tug of war. The system customer service looks small, but the strength is very big. The adult ghost is not backward compared with him. He said with the rigorous tone of an old scholar''s speech: "do you know why the X is now Is the sound so hot? "


    "X sound? What is that? " The stupid evil spirit was distracted for a moment and was pulled away by the system customer service. He came back to his senses and quickly stabilized his focus. Seeing that the system customer service couldn''t move, he said, "x-tone is the software that has become popular on the Internet. Nowadays, young people seldom play these messy things. Many videos above are supported by sound. If you turn off the music in x-tone, you can watch it I don''t feel at all after that. "


    The stupid ghost was even more puzzled. He grabbed the upper and lower hands with his hand to drag him away. The customer service asked, "I haven''t touched x sound. What does that have to do with me?"


    "Maybe you just reject the noisy voices in the crowd. I believe that the feeling in the crowd is very comfortable. If you can experience yourself as an individual, I like to stay in the crowd." System customer service chattered on and on, and did not give up their own actions. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t want to be in the past, not now, or in the future," he said


    "Even if I have a way to repair your wounds, or even bring you back from the dead, don''t you want to?" Ye Chen''s voice came from afar, penetrating into the eardrum of the stupid ghost, directly hitting his heart. At that moment, the ghost even felt his silent heart beating. He turned to the guest and pulled the system customer service to Ye Chen''s face. His reaction was much stronger than that of other stunned spirits.


    He looked at Ye Chen, and his eyes were shining. He longed but was afraid to ask, "are all you said true?"


    "Answer my questions well, and I''ll think about whether what I''m saying is true." Ye Chen stepped back a few steps and took a look at the system customer service. He blinked. A single sofa appeared behind Ye Chen. Ye Chen sat on it, looked around and asked, "where do you come from?"


    "What''s the relationship with this institute?" Ye Chen''s words have not finished, the evil spirits said.


    "I come from a small city in the south. I remember that city is small and broken, even the 36 line small county town can''t compare with it. I don''t remember the later things. I only remember that people in white abused me, made me eat disgusting things, gave me injections, and I would go crazy after every injection."


    "I don''t remember where I came from, but I know where this is. This is the place where people make masters. If you survive, you will become masters. If you can''t, you will become what I am now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chen heard headache, he called a stop, and then slowly said: "you say one by one, do not interrupt, do not make noise."


    Silly evil spirit came to Ye Chen''s, he looked at Ye Chen''s eyes and said, "I remember everything, I can tell you everything you want to know."


    Ye Chen looked at him, touched a bit of stubble on his chin and asked, "including your name?"


    "My name My name... "


    "I don''t remember that. I haven''t been called by my name for a long time." Stupid evil soul finally chose to tell the truth. He remembered everything, but he didn''t remember his name. Every time he tried to think of his name, his brain was twisted with an iron rod.


    Ye Chen nodded and was very satisfied with his honesty. He said, "say it."


    The stupid evil spirit''s eyes turn to the void. He talks about his experience bit by bit. Ye Chen''s conjecture is correct. These people are a batch of experimental objects in the previous research institute. After many years of working as an experimental object in the internal area, he is cold and arrogant. However, because of his good tolerance, he survived the old batch of experimental samples and lived to the second batch of experimental objects all the way It''s not that he was tortured to the point where he was black and blue, had no ability to take care of himself, and didn''t want to live at all. Relying on his willpower, he survived the second batch of experimental objects until the third batch of experimental objects or until he got his own power. That''s not impossible.


    "In the Research Institute, the test objects have to endure not only the side effects of potential drugs, but also other drugs, such as hemostatic drugs, drugs to enhance the system Messy drugs have given birth to messy experiments. These ghosts are all human beings when they are alive. Now, if you look at their appearance, none of them is human. Even if they are alive, it is a kind of suffering for them. It is better to die. " The tone of the stupid evil spirit is objective. It is not only about other evil spirits, but also about himself.


    "I see. I have another question." Ye Chen asked.


    "Please say so." The stupid evil spirit is not confused yet. He has made his position very clear. If he wants to get help from ye Chen, his attitude must be good. Ye Chen is very satisfied with his attitude.


    "I have a way to help you return to the world. It''s not the traditional way to bring the dead back to life. But I need you to be my subordinates and work for me for 50 years. After 50 years, you will be free. Do you want to Ye Chen inspected for a week, and there was a death system. Although he could not really bring the dead back to life, it was not too difficult to let these evil spirits return to the world. He made such a choice, on the one hand, he considered that these people were persecuted by the Research Institute. Except for a few evil spirits, most of them were very young. That is to say, most of the evil spirits here did not have a good experience of colorful life, so they lost their lives. If ye Chen didn''t see it, he could not help but want to be young for them Do something.


    On the other hand, after this encounter with the villa group, ye Chen understands that there are still too few people under his control, and it will waste a lot of time to do everything by himself. It is just like when he first came to the villa group that everything was done by him. If he had not met Xue shining later, his plan would still be shaking Instead of solving the Institute''s problems so quickly, there was a hunger in the basket.


    When he encounters a great danger, he will help the organization completely. At present, these people, who have left the society for many years, have forgotten most of their previous memories. They have no emotional package and are determined after suffering. The team formed by this group of people will definitely satisfy Ye Chen.Stupid evil spirit first nodded, he said with tears in his eyes: "I would like to devote my life to you, please give me the heartbeat, give me the body, give me the right to breathe."


    Other evil spirits yelled together with the stupid evil spirits. For a moment, ye Chen''s scalp was numb and his eyes were a little sour. From the eyes of these evil spirits, he saw his love for life.


    He called the system customer service and whispered two words in his ear. The system customer service nodded and walked around the storage room. When he came back, he brought back a blue finger. Ye Chen put the blue finger on the hand of the stupid ghost. He said word by word: "you said you forgot your name. As your master, I will give you one before I give you life A name. From a few days on, you will follow me. Your surname is ye, and your name is Yong''an, ye Yong''an. "


    "Ye Yongan." Ye Yongan read his new name, tears can not stop falling from the eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    Ye Chen said: "from now on, you are in charge of this group of evil spirits. This ring finger can help you practice and become more powerful. At the same time, it is also a symbol of power. I hope you can make good use of it. At present, I have something to deal with. You should take them into the evil spirit flag to cultivate."


    Ye Yongan nodded and let all the evil spirits enter the banner of evil spirits in turn. He was the last one to leave. Before he left, he couldn''t help coming back to ask Ye Chen, "master, when will we be able to repair our wounds and return to the world?"


    "I promise you that as long as you do what I say, you will soon be able to get what you want." Ye Chen said word by word, which made Ye Yong''an''s whole face red. He was a proud man who had never been red in his years of research. But now he felt ashamed that his words had offended Ye Chen, and he could not help but blush. This shows his respect for ye Chen.


    Ye Chen saw what the simple and honest and arrogant man thought in his heart. He was not a master who would only exploit, but also did not want to be such a master. He helped Ye Yong''an, who knelt down to kiss his shoes, and said, "it''s not wrong to care about your own vital interests. You don''t have to be ashamed of it."


    "What I am ashamed of is that I have chosen to trust you, but still have doubts about you." The experience of the Institute has left a heavy psychological shadow in Ye Yong''an''s heart, which makes him suspicious. Strictly speaking, this is not ye Yongan''s fault, this is the weakness of human nature. However, ye Yongan also thinks that since he has chosen trust, he should not doubt it any more.


    Ye Chen laughed and said with a smile that he didn''t care: "I accepted you, but I doubt your ability. It''s normal."


    "Well, you go back and cultivate yourself. I''m going to deal with my affairs." Seeing ye Yong''an still wants to talk, ye Chen finds an excuse to let him go back. After seeing ye Yong''an enter the evil soul banner, ye Chen hands the evil soul flag to the system customer service and asks him to put it away. He breathes a sigh of relief and curls his legs on the sofa.


    Ye Yong''an''s character is worthy of trust. Ye Chen is completely relieved of his future team. The next thing to pay attention to is the character of those evil spirits. If ye Chen wishes, he will soon have an invincible team that can share most of his worries.


    System customer service said: "Yu Changsheng seems to have no action."


    Ye Chen pondered for a while, rubbed the sofa chair and said: "he is not no action, he took good things after hiding." This is Ye Chen''s most possible development after thinking about it. Imagine what anyone would do after robbing the treasure house?


    Is it all over the place? No, hide it. Don''t let anyone find out. It''s the best way to hide and erase your trace before the leak.


    "What are we going to do next?" The system customer service is a little perfect and tends to obsessive-compulsive disorder. He knows that ye Chen has these rewards. However, as a system customer service, he only wants Ye Chen to use these things and let Yu Changsheng touch those things, which makes him feel uncomfortable. However, as a system customer service, without Ye Chen''s command, he can''t beat Yu Changsheng violently, let alone Yu Changsheng''s system Just to restrain him, he just wanted to beat Yu Changsheng, but he couldn''t do it.


    "Wait for him to come." Ye Chen is not worried at all. He puts his hand behind his forehead and lies on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    "Are we going to die now?" Asked the system customer service.


    Ye Chen opened an eye and only opened a tiny gap. He said slowly, "do you know what you are talking about?" The system customer service is still too anxious, he can''t stand the days when he can''t wave his hand to move the database, and it''s less than a day from now on.


    System customer service silence, he began to review himself, he is really too anxious, anxious to the point of disrespect to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sat upright and said, "you have to remember that as human beings, most of them can''t solve problems immediately. Solving problems is a process, not an action. When hovering in the problem, the most important thing is to keep your mind." Ye Chen pointed to his brain.


    He lowered his head and said, "I remember." Ye Chen is a good master and still teaches himself.


    Then ye Chen stood up. He kicked the sofa back and hid it in the dark. He grinned and said, "besides, Yu Changsheng won''t let us wait too long."


    Stealing is a shame at first, but once the shame is over, the rest is complacency and the desire to squander. Ye Chen is not good at calculating, but he is always better than others in grasping people''s mind. All the psychological changes of Yu Changsheng are under his control.


    Yu Changsheng came back in a bluster. Behind him was the rolling dust, as if he was a late hero. Ye Chen looked at it and laughed more wantonly. He was clear in his heart that this was not a hero, but a despicable thief.


    "I want to knock your front teeth off when I see your smile." Yu said.


    Ye Chen put his hands into his trouser pockets, and he laughed wildly. After Yu Changsheng said, "I think you don''t just want to knock out our front teeth, do you?""If you''re smart, you can''t talk to us Yu Changsheng moved his knuckle for a moment, and his finger was covered with an ugly ring. Ye Chen felt familiar with it. Nine times out of ten, it was his previous inventory, which was picked up by Yu Changsheng and put on his hand.


    As a thief, Yu Changsheng is too arrogant. Ye Chen narrows his eyes dangerously. He usually squints without any special meaning. He just wants to squint, but now it is different. Now he can tell you clearly that he is angry.


    "Brother?" Ye Chen steps forward, and Yu Changsheng only sees him step forward and blinks his eyes. The next second, ye Chen, who does not know when he will be in front of him, kicks his foot on the storage pile and smashes the things into pieces. Yu Changsheng falls on the ground and spits out a pile of data. Ye Chen walks up to him, and his shadow covers most of Yu Changsheng''s body. He stares at Yu Changsheng and asks "You want to be a brother to me, and don''t use your brain to think about it. As a parasite system holder, do you deserve to be a brother to me?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    Yu Changsheng clenched his fist. His ears were very good. He received every word Ye Chen said and the malice in every word. He stepped back, sat up against the storage pile, looked at Ye Chen''s eyes and said with a smile, "when I become the new owner of the death live broadcast system, everything is matched. The death system matches me, and all these babies match me." As he said this, he fiercely turned the ring on his hand, and a certain node on the ring radiated light. The thorn directly pointed at Ye Chen''s eyes. Ye Chen quickly reached out to block it. When the light disappeared, Yu Changsheng was no longer in front of him.


    "Where will he go?" Ye Chen''s first reaction is to spit on parasites, which are things that he can only rely on to live on in the end. He has no confidence to survive on his own. His second reaction is to think about what Yu Changsheng has discovered, so that he can speak the big words just like that.


    "I may know where he went," said the system''s customer service The tone of system customer service is very serious. Ye Chen looks at him seriously, and the system customer service says heavily: "he may have invaded the central database."


    The central database, as the name implies, is the most important database of the death live broadcast system. It not only stores the system rules for managing the overall situation, but also stores the core information about the system host.


    "That is to say, if yu Changsheng successfully changes the host name in the central database, then he will become the new host of the death live broadcast system, and I will be cleaned up as an intruder?" Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing. This time, he was laughed at by anger. Yu Changsheng was really unscrupulous in order to get the live broadcast system of death. The central database was very hidden, and the system customer service didn''t have the authority of the central database. It must have taken a lot of effort for Yu Changsheng to find the central database.


    "Before, I always thought it strange that I didn''t find the existence of the intruder, but the intruder did not seize the system data, but simply interfered, which led to the confusion of the retrieval system. This is too much of a fuss. Now I think that since then, Yu Changsheng must have been manipulating the virus system to find the existence of the central database ¡£¡±


    "It seems to have been premeditated for a long time." Ye Chen sighed. He didn''t expect Yu Changsheng to calculate so thoroughly from the beginning, not only in the real world, but also his system. "Do you know where the central database is?"


    System customer service nodded: "I will unlock some databases and start running. Although this will increase the probability of my being invaded by viruses, only in this way can you be sent to the central database as quickly as possible. The next thing will be left to you, the host."


    Ye Chen asked, "don''t you go with me?" The system customer service likes to follow Ye Chen''s side. Ye Chen is very clear about this. It is precisely because he knows the system customer service''s love that he feels something is wrong.


    System customer service shook his head and said, "as a system customer service, I can''t enter the central database."


    Ye Chen nodded, and he assured the customer service system, "I''ll leave the next thing to me. I won''t give you to the guy Yu Changsheng."


    The system customer service points his finger on Ye Chen''s forehead, and a big bubble appears beside Ye Chen. The bubble wraps Ye Chen up and takes yechen all the way up. The bubble gets faster and faster. When ye Chen looks down, he can see that the system customer service looks up at him. From his eyes, ye Chen sees trust.


    The faster the bubble flies, it passes through the blue data stream of big waves. In the rapid rise, ye Chen gets close to the white data stream and crosses the white data stream. Ye Chen comes to a huge platform. At the end of the platform, there is a light beam that continues to go up. There is a huge book floating on the light beam. At this time, the system emerges in Ye Chen''s mind The voice of customer service: "host, which book you see now is the carrier of the system law, and the host''s information is also recorded in that book. I beg you to protect the book of law."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, took the first step, and the bubble burst. Ye Chen said, "the next thing is for me." He will not let people like Yu Changsheng master the death live broadcast system. His previous efforts can not be stolen by Yu Changsheng in this way, nor can he tolerate Yu Changsheng doing bad things by using the death live broadcast system in the future.


    "The platform is full of danger everywhere. You must pay attention to it." The voice of system customer service is getting weaker and weaker. After finishing the last word, ye Chen can''t hear any response. Think of the system customer service said the central database for system customer service restrictions, ye Chen sighed.


    "Aha, we met again." Ye Chen walks forward a few steps, and suddenly a section of red data stream gathers around him. The data stream merges with Yu Changsheng''s appearance in front of his eyes. Ye Chen blows his fist in the past, and the data stream collapses and gathers again not far away. Ye Chen curses: "you can do it with real tools and guns." What ye Chen dislikes most is intrigue. He acts in an open and aboveboard manner and is doomed to get along with those who play conspiracy.


    The subtle favor he had for Yu Changsheng before has completely disappeared. Ye Chen is full of his eyes to beat Yu Changsheng and beat him to death.


    Yu Changsheng said with an impudent smile, "don''t you want to hit me? Come on, hit in the face. You can hit where you want to fight. Just a piece of data. I can still give it to you. " Yu Changsheng said it easily, but ye Chen heard something wrong.He looked at Yu Changsheng and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? It seems that I thought highly of you before, and you are not so smart. " Yu Changsheng looked up at the sky and laughed a few times. He pointed to the book of laws in the distance and said, "do you see what you see there?"


    When ye Chen looked at the past, his pupils contracted fiercely. His eyes moved back and forth between Yu Changsheng who was in front of him and Yu Changsheng who was holding the book of laws in the distance. Yu Changsheng in front of him was even more proud. He said, "I have said that for a long time. When I become the new owner of the death live broadcast system, you will be nothing."


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and ran toward the direction of the book of laws, but was stopped by Yu Changsheng. He said, "if you want to run, have you passed my permission?" The role of cat and mouse is exactly the same. Now ye Chen has become a mouse teased by the cat.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are slightly red, which is a sign of his anger. Instead of talking nonsense with Yu Changsheng, he directly used 50% of his strength to shoot Yu Changsheng''s data stream everywhere. In the time of Yu Changsheng''s re aggregation, ye Chen ran out of the distance with all his strength. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Ye Chen was only a little short of reaching the book of rules. However, at this time, Yu Changsheng forced his feet, and the floor tiles under his feet sank. He did not know what mechanism was triggered, and the floor of the whole platform began to collapse.


    Ye Chen just watched himself and Yu Changsheng fall. Yu Changsheng shot a climbing rope behind him, which hooked him back. Ye Chen watched him get farther away from him, but he became more and more calm.


    Ye Chen also has an impression of the props used by Yu Changsheng. It comes from a survival prop of later civilization. Ye Chen has experimented with it several times before, but the props themselves are not the key point. The point is how to look at Yu Changsheng''s smile.


    When ye Chen closes his eyes and opens them again, his center of gravity drops, and the whole person falls into the boulders below. With the force of the boulders, ye Chen shoots at Yu Changsheng like an arrow. Looking at Yu Changsheng''s smile a little bit, ye Chen''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. He has never been a man waiting to die, nor will he choose at this time Choose to give up.


    Yu Changsheng looks down on him too much. Ye Chen thought in his heart and stretched out his hand With a little bit more, he can get the book of laws, just a little bit more.


    Yu Changsheng hid the book of the law behind his back. At the same time, he pushed Ye Chen out with his other hand, and ye Chen misplaced to get the book. At this moment, Yu Changsheng did not know what he had thrown on the side. A gust of wind suddenly blew around them. Ye Chen was blown dizzy and distended. After he landed on the ground, he found it was on a huge red brick.


    He stood up and looked around. He saw Yu Changsheng on the diagonal line. Yu Changsheng was facing him with his back. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Ye Chen looked at him for a moment. Yu Changsheng seemed to have noticed his eyes and looked over.


    Yu Changsheng raises his middle finger to Ye Chen. Ye Chen is too lazy to pay attention to him. He looks at the white light beam in the distance. What is floating on the white light beam is the book of laws. Ye Chen looked at the road leading to the book of laws, all of which were colorful lattices.


    "Hello, the last competition. Let''s see who has the better luck. The lucky people get the book of the law and become the new owner of the live system of death. Those who are not lucky, die." Yu Changsheng shouts to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and asked, "how to compete?"


    "Don''t you know how to compare your own things?" Yu Changsheng replied that he was angry. The world was too unfair. He was not a lucky man since he was a child. Although he grew up in a wealthy family, he can''t have anything that ordinary children can have. Even now, compared with Ye Chen, what he can easily have is what Yu Changsheng needs many twists and turns to get Yes. The world is too unfair, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give myself the treatment I deserve. Yu Changsheng said to himself in his heart.


    Ye Chen said unhappily: "less nonsense."


    Yu Changsheng laughed evil: "from me, you can take a few steps when you start throwing dice. There may be rewards or punishments on the way. The dicers are just a few steps, depending on luck, reward or punishment, depending on luck."


    Ye Chen nodded: "let''s go."


    Yu Changsheng can''t wait. The bright future is waiting for him not far away. He shakes the color words twice and throws them on the ground. His luck is very good. In five steps, the green stone bricks under his feet move forward. After five bricks sink fiercely, they fall on the original ones. The white light on the bricks shows that Yu Changsheng has been rewarded ¡£


    "Congratulations to player Yu Changsheng for getting a penalty elimination card."


    Ye Chen licks his cracked lips, and a chromophore appears in his hand. Ye Chen is still worried about how many dice will appear. Instead of indulging himself in uneasiness for too long, he resolutely throws out the dice.


    Three - it''s not a good number, but it''s not a bad number either. The red brick moves forward, and ye Chen takes three steps forward without lighting up, which means there is no reward or punishment.


    The Dicer returned to Yu Changsheng''s hands. This time, Yu Changsheng was not very lucky. He took a step forward, but he got the punishment and walked backward. The game system asked if yu Changsheng wanted to use the punishment elimination card. After thinking about it or not, he went forward and backward three steps, which means that there were three steps out of the six steps, and his starting point changed suddenly It has to be the same as yechen.


    Ye Chen got the Dicer again, holding the Dicer in the palm of his hand, lowered his head and put his forehead and clenched hand together. Ye Chen prayed silently: system rules, you have to help me, can''t you really hope that the rest of your life will become the host of the death live broadcast system?


    He throws the Dicer out. Ye Chen looks at the Dicer and turns around several times. Finally, he stops at the number one side. He sighs silently. The red stone brick moves forward and emits red light.


    The game system said, "congratulations on the player''s reward, which can transfer the penalty to another player once."


    yes£¡ Ye Chen''s heart leaps with joy, but he pretends to be calm. He gives Yu Changsheng a look. Yu Changsheng looks at Ye Chen in a haze. The reward Yu Changsheng received before was indeed good, but there would be no harm if there was no comparison. Now, compared with Ye Chen''s reward, it is obvious that he has given the initiative to Ye Chen. At most, his reward can protect himself.And it''s only when he doesn''t get punished that he can protect himself!


    After several rounds of the game, the next two people''s luck is not very good, forward and backward for several rounds, the final forward step is no more than ten steps, at this time, the two people''s distance from the book of the law are: ye Chen''s 13 steps from the book of distance rules, Yu Changsheng''s 15 steps from the book of the law.


    "Do you still think you can win?" Ye Chen asked.


    "Why can''t I?" Yu asked


    Ye Chen just wanted to talk, he saw that Yu Changsheng took out a brocade bag from his pocket. The brocade was glittering and could not be looked directly at by the naked eye. Ye Chenfei blinked several times to get used to this kind of light. Recalling the eye injury caused by the reward, ye Chen thought in his heart: after solving the problem of Yu Changsheng, we must turn off all the light effects of the reward Drop it!


    It''s too much trouble!


    "What are you looking at? To be able to borrow other people''s luck. " Yu Changsheng said with a smile at Ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Ye Chen looked at the glittering brocade bag, raised his eyes and looked at Yu Changsheng, who was smiling with treacherous villains. He couldn''t help but see the black line on his head. In his heart, it seemed that there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. He thought in his heart: "I was really blind. When I met, I felt that this man was a gentleman. Now I am ashamed that I once had such an idea. It seems that I have to practice my skills in looking at people. "


    "Oh? No more talking? " Yu Changsheng looks at Ye Chen with a smile and asks. Yu Changsheng was playing with the golden bag of luck in his hand and chuckled, as if laughing at the unarmed Ye Chen.


    "The system doesn''t echo, does it? It''s a pity. It seems that you will never have a chance to use the props in the system again. " Yu Changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly, "just now you asked me if I can win, now Hehe, what do you think? It is now clear who wins and who loses. "


    "Mr. Yu, you''re too self belittling, aren''t you?" Ye Chen, looking at Yu Changsheng''s complacent ugly face, can''t help but feel disdain and make a mockery. "Now you and I are equally matched. I don''t know who can laugh the last. Don''t be happy too soon!"


    "You! Well, it''s just a dying bug. Don''t think that I don''t know. Your system can''t help you at all now. Without the system, even if you have the ability again, you will just do some useless fighting between trapped animals. " Yu Changsheng snorted coldly and looked at Ye Chen again. "I think you are also a smart man. I have to say that I still appreciate you very much. If you can honestly hand over the live system of death, I can give you a way to live, can''t I? At that time, I may still recognize you as a brother, after all, in some aspects, we still have similar ideas, how about? Choose to follow me, or choose to fail to die? " Yu Changsheng watched Ye Chen with interest, waiting for him to give the answer.


    "Better be a broken jade than a complete one! Ha ha, I can only win, not lose! " Ye chending looks at Yu Changsheng. "I don''t accept any of your bullshit requests. You don''t have to dream about your spring and autumn. There''s so much nonsense." Ye Chen disdainfully raised a smile and looked at Yu Changsheng provocatively.


    "Hum! What a good one, better be broken than ruined! I''d like to see how long you can be tough Yu Changsheng angrily pinched the brocade bag in his hand, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Don''t you just win? I''ll see how long you can last if I borrow your luck. "


    When Yu Changsheng opened the seal of the brocade bag, a dazzling light was emitted. The light emitted was divided into two bundles, one flying to yechen and the other into Yu Changsheng''s body.


    "Aren''t you a little lucky to be ahead of me? I think if I take your luck away, you can go a few steps further. " Yu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said excitedly. Looking at the book of laws not far away, I thought: "soon, the book of laws will be mine. At that time, no matter how unfair the world is to me, I can turn the world around with my own strength. No one can dominate my future. My future will be changed and created by myself Thinking of this, Yu Changsheng''s eyes twinkled with hope and clenched his fist.


    As the light dissipated into the body, ye Chen felt as if he had been sucked out of something, but there was no bad feeling, on the contrary, he was more refreshing. "What is the situation? I don''t feel any discomfort? " Ye Chen frowned suspiciously, "each brocade bag will have some influence on the user more or less after it is used. The bad brocade bag has a bad state, and the beneficial brocade bag will have a good state. Why do I still feel refreshed?" Ye Chen looks at Yu Changsheng, trying to find the answer from him.


    Yu Changsheng''s expression of elation gradually became gloomy, and his eyebrows seemed to be covered by dark clouds. Yu Changsheng felt that his body had become a little heavy, and he could not help mumbling to himself, showing an unbelievable expression. "What''s the situation? It should be ye Chen''s state. How can it appear to me?" Yu Changsheng hugged his head.


    Ye Chen quickly searches the brain for all kinds of props and brochures that he once browsed in the system mall. Suddenly, he has a flash of inspiration. Isn''t this the one that belongs to the larger role of phagocytosis?


    The props and brocade bags in the system mall have their own classification, and one of the columns is that there is a big reverse. As the system customer service of death anchor system has strong self thinking ability under the guidance and development of Ye Chen, therefore, when displaying the props of the system mall, customer service has already hidden the props and brochures that are unfavorable to the host Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen also had a chance to check the functions and use conditions of some props and brocade bags with large reverse phage. If these props and brocade bags do not meet their use conditions, they will eat back the users. The so-called luck brochures belong to the reverse phage class. When the luck value of the user is lower than that of the user, the double luck value of the user is grafted to the user.


    Ye Chen chuckled: "ha ha, Yu Changsheng, I don''t know if I should say I''m too bad luck, or should I praise you for your good luck? Have you read the notes of the brocade? If you don''t know the specific content of the brocade bag, you dare to use it rashly. You are really bold. Really, I lost my good chess game. " Ye Chen tut two voices, ridiculed at Yu Changsheng.


    "Why What When Yu Changsheng saw Ye Chen''s face looking at the good play, he turned over the leather bag in his hand, and a small white note floated down in the bag. Yu Changsheng grabs the falling note and turns it over to see a row of neat small letters in regular script: when the user''s luck value is lower than the user''s luck value, transfer the user''s double luck value to the user, and use it carefully. CYu Changsheng looked at the small words on the note, and his face turned black. The smiling face at the end of the small words seemed to laugh at his stupidity and impatience. His white face was full of blue veins, and his eyes were full of anger. The hand holding the note was slightly clenched, and the paper became a mess of waste paper.


    "Good, good." Yu Changsheng murmured to himself. "Even heaven is not fair to me, so far!"


    Ye Chen looked at Yu Changsheng, who seemed to be on the edge of anger. He thought to himself, "you only have the book of laws in your eyes. If you are not too eager, how can you not see that hint? How can you blame others?"


    Yu Changsheng seemed to think of something and looked at Ye Chen fiercely: "do you want to laugh at me! continue! Without good luck, I''ll take you to the book of laws first! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Ye Chen looks at Yu Changsheng who is so angry that he can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "Then go on." Ye Chen''s eyes became firm. He must not let the death anchor system fall into the hands of this kind of person. I want to fight for the opportunity of fighting side by side for the system customer service in the future, and punish the evil and promote the good with the system customer service. I will win! Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    Yu Changsheng was no longer angry. He calmed down his emotions, looked at Ye Chen calmly and said mildly, "Ye Chen, the matter has come to this point. In this way, you and I will return to the starting point and start over again."


    Ye Chen stares at Yu Changsheng''s eyes coldly: "by what?" Glancing at the book of laws not far away, he asked, "the book of laws is close at hand, and today''s situation is also in my favor. What can you offer me? Now that you and I go back to the starting point at the same time, it is of no use to me


    Hearing Ye Chen''s tone of questioning, Yu Changsheng was not anxious and not impatient. He said slowly, "at present, it''s really you who occupy the advantage. After all, you are lucky and have some advantages ahead of me." Speaking of this, Yu Changsheng can not help being a bit unhappy, and his words also bring some gnashing feelings.


    "Oh, you want me to go back to the beginning? Yu Changsheng, you have violated the rules of the game. " Ye Chen sneered and sneered.


    "Well, young people are still too young and vigorous, but you have forgotten one thing?" Yu Jinbao said with a smile.


    Ye Chen''s eyes gradually became indifferent, and his attitude was no longer friendly. However, he did not respond to Yu Changsheng''s questions. He just kept staring at him as if he wanted to make a hole in Yu Changsheng''s eyes.


    Although Yu Changsheng is also a person who has experienced great storms and waves and has seen many markets, he has never seen such a cold and piercing look in his eyes, as if he were in an ice cellar. Yu Changsheng felt that he was a little bit out of tune. He coughed twice and said, "don''t you want your system customer service to continue to communicate with you?"


    Hearing the four words of system customer service, ye Chen''s cold eyes softened a little, and in the twinkling of an eye, he thought of something, but his eyes took on a trace of vigilance. "Is that what you and I need to start over again? A man''s husband, hum, I''m really not magnanimous. No wonder how others treat you. "


    Yu Changsheng gave a cold hum: "you''re just talking. Now you can be more agile. "Yu Changsheng''s face is right." you don''t have to be sarcastic. How are you thinking? If you agree, I will stop the virus in your system and stop expanding. "


    Looking at Yu Changsheng, ye Chen thought: if you can return the system customer service to me temporarily, then my winning rate will be greatly improved. However, the rest of my life will never be honest, as he said, I still have to be on guard. However, as long as I can contact and communicate with the system''s customer service, Yu Changsheng''s tricks will be worthless in the face of great wisdom. I also have to believe in the ability of system customer service, after all, he is not the programmed data, he belongs to my own thinking and consciousness of customer service.


    For the ability of customer service, ye Chen is still very confident, as long as let him contact with customer service again, there will be a solution to the problem that the system is invaded by virus.


    Yu Changsheng, don''t you just want to divert my attention and make me think that my system customer service has been able to work normally, and you can take advantage of this period of time to eliminate the negative effects brought by the fortune bag. When the effect is eliminated, you can continue the game without worry. OK, I''ll make you dream first, and then I''ll bring you back to reality.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth rises slightly, but he conceals his emotion very well, and looks at Yu Changsheng without expression. "Yes, I agree."


    Hearing that ye Chen agreed to his proposal, Yu Changsheng had an evil smile on his face. It turns out that Yu Changsheng already has another brocade bag in his hand to purify it. As the name suggests, purifying brocade can eliminate all the negative effects brought by foreign props, which is the killer of this effect. This brocade bag is also for the rest of his life, who has worked so hard to get only one. Yu Changsheng pinches the purification brochures in his hands, hoping that it will not be wasted.


    However, this bag needs a certain amount of purification time. Therefore, Yu Changsheng thought of this method to delay.


    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, Yu Changsheng closed his eyes and his eyelids moved. Ye Chen also entered the blue database, looking for system customer service. After a while, I found the sleeping transparent soul body.


    "System customer service, system customer service, how are you?" Ye Chen anxiously asked


    "system customer service?" Ye Chen pokes at the transparent soul body.


    "Well. Master The transparent body moved weakly. "Master, I''ve learned what''s going on outside by reading your brain. Master, you think well. Yu Changsheng is really cunning and has a hand. " Transparent soul said calmly /


    "sure enough, did he contain the virus in the system database?" Ye Chen looks at the soul.


    "He evacuated the virus from the database, but left a hidden danger in the system library."


    "What are the hidden dangers?" Ye Chen frowned.


    "A small absorption virus. This virus stays at the entrance of the database, and every data has to go through there. The virus can tamper with data, steal data, and even destroy data at any time. " The voice of system customer service gradually becomes heavy."The rest of his life is really vicious. If he doesn''t get the death anchor system, he can directly destroy the database. Once the database is destroyed, the storage place will no longer exist, and the system will not be able to smoothly carry out data circulation. Just like people without blood, the whole system becomes dry and finally dies. He can''t think of himself, and no one else can! The evil of human nature is really tragic and terrible. " Ye Chen shook his head and sighed. He had met many people who were black to the bone. Although he was familiar with them, he still felt inexplicable sadness. This is the reason why the death anchor system was created and regarded as the first system. Its justice is worthy of being called the first!


    "Master, don''t worry. It takes a minute for the virus to completely root out, which is enough time for me to get rid of it. " The tone of the system''s customer service has brought some pleasant feelings, and the voice has become clear, not as mechanical and cold as just now.


    "Well done." Ye Chen nodded with relief. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the power of his system. Yu Changsheng, you are still too belittled. Your wishful thinking may be ruined. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Ye Chen exits the system interface. As soon as the scene turns, the original blue ocean of data disappears and is replaced by huge red bricks. Ye Chen took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t cheat you, did I?" Yu Changsheng looked back at Ye Chen and said with a smile.


    Looking at Yu Changsheng''s malicious smile, ye Chen thought in his heart: you really didn''t cheat me, but what you did behind the scenes is much more serious than before. It''s better not to do it. However, having said that, my system customer service is also because of this opportunity, successfully solved the internal problems of the system. Your means are just unnecessary and meaningless. Even this will be the key to your downfall.


    In the blue ocean a few minutes ago. "Wait, system service." Ye Chen seems to think of something, frown, called customer service.


    "If you get rid of Yu Changsheng''s virus, won''t he notice it? After all, Yu Changsheng is not a good person. There is still some vigilance. " Ye Chen looks at the system customer service anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, master." Customer service slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and vowed to pat his chest. "Those viruses are just a bunch of data. As a system customer service of the death anchor system, I not only cleaned up the virus data. In order to prevent Yu Changsheng from being suspicious, I made another set of data, which was 98% similar to the original virus data, and the remaining 2% was not what Yu Changsheng called the virus system I found out. " Customer service held up his small transparent head, quite a few complacent, as if to change back to the state of a child before the update. "Master, our system is the best


    Ye Chen gently looked at the transparent soul, "yes, yes, but still be modest. Ha ha ha Although Ye Chen didn''t show any other feelings, the slightly raised corners of his mouth had already betrayed his mood at the moment, and he was very happy.


    Now, on the red brick.


    Yu Changsheng looks at Ye Chen, who doesn''t pay attention to him any more. He turns around and returns to the starting point of the brick. Ye Chen saw the return of Yu Changsheng, also slowly back to the starting point.


    It''s another round of fighting. Different from the feeling of loss before the war, ye Chen is full of confidence at the moment, and is full of refreshing feeling everywhere. Compared with Ye Chen''s full of confidence, Yu Changsheng is particularly tired because of his lucky package. However, he is extremely excited because he has set a virus trap for ye Chen. The two different emotions and states are superimposed together, which makes Yu Changsheng a little crazy.


    Yu Changsheng looked at Ye Chen wildly, "then I will come first. Hehe


    Ye Chen looked at Yu Changsheng, who was in a state of malaise, leisurely and leisurely I thought: you are so rude.


    Yu Changsheng no longer quarrels with Ye Chen. He can''t wait to shake the sieve and throw it to the ground. As the sieve dropped and stagnated, the number on the sieve also appeared in front of their eyes. Four - this figure was quite good in the battle just now. Yu Changsheng looked at Ye Chen with a dazzling satisfaction in his eyes.


    Ye Chen returned with a disdainful look and ignored Yu Changsheng.


    Four steps, Yu Changsheng''s luck is not too bad. The green stone brick under his feet moves forward again by himself. After moving four times, it stops on the fourth stone brick. The stone brick sinks suddenly. With a white light flashing, the characters on the edge of the stone brick also appear. The small characters float into the air. The mechanical female voice says with no emotion: "congratulations to player Yu Changsheng for getting the" earth bound spirit. " A card. This card can summon a spirit of earthbound, which will be held in place by the user for two rounds and cannot continue playing


    Yu Changsheng licks the corners of his mouth and looks at Ye Chen viciously. "Player Yu Changsheng, do you use" earth binding spirit "card now The mechanical voice without emotion rings again. "Not used." Yu Changsheng thought that although this card was good, he didn''t feel that he needed to use it. After all, ye Chen had not started his official start. Yu Changsheng provocatively raises his eyebrows towards Ye Chen, as if he had already imagined the embarrassed face of Ye Chen after the use of this card.


    Ye Chen coldly glances at Yu Changsheng who is challenging him. His eyes seem to be looking at a stupid ant. After receiving Ye Chen''s disdainful look, Yu Changsheng was a little angry, but he could not show it too clearly. He could only get angry secretly and his white face became darker.


    Ye Chen took the sieve, his heart is no longer as uneasy as just now, he is not relying on luck to win, ye Chen thought secretly. He threw the sieve into the ground at random and decisively. A red light flashed through the sieve. Instead of rolling, it stopped and a number "six" appeared.


    Yu Changsheng, who originally thought Ye Chen could not shake much number, could not be more black. Ye Chen doesn''t pay any attention, and the white light flashes. The brick where ye Chen is is is beyond Yu Changsheng''s position, moving forward six times and staying on the sixth brick.


    "Wow, you are so lucky! Congratulations to player Ye Chen, six steps forward. Although there is no card reward, players can have a chance to ask for help outside the venue. Oh ~ "different from the cold mechanical female voice just now, this voice is very lively and even pleasant. Only those who reach the maximum value of six can get the praise of sweet female voice.


    Yu Changsheng, however, was rather agitated by the sweet and lively female voice. He knew that once he entered the red brick game, he could not call the system again, and the brochures he had just hidden in his pocket in advance. This time, because of the trouble brought by the last championship, he didn''t dare to bring another one that he didn''t know enough about. Yu Changsheng''s eyes hazed down. "I want to use the" earthbound spirit "card""Are you sure you want to use it?" "Confirm!" Yu Changsheng looks at Ye Chen grimly. "He replied, gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Chen has already guessed that the luck just now will surely attract Yu Changsheng''s tit for tat, and will let him use the earth binding Spirit card he has obtained. "Ask for outside help!" he exclaimed Sweet female voice: "OK, start the off-site assistance for 10 minutes. Cherish it


    Behind Ye Chen, a dark shadow suddenly rises from the ground, entangles Ye Chen, and ye Chen is unable to move.


    The shadow is the earthbound spirit that the rest of his life calls for! The earthbound spirit is the undead who can only move in the region after the death of people or other creatures because of the geographical restrictions. They are usually deeply resentful and difficult to resolve. However, because they can only operate in local areas and are bound by restrictions, their ability is not very strong, but they are extremely difficult to get rid of them. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Ye Chen saw the ground bound spirit entangled, instantly called out the system customer service, the brain is running at full speed. "Listen to the system customer service, help me call ye Yong''an from the evil spirit banner, and do some tricks on the fake virus. No matter who is in the hands of me or him, he will call for the virus to propagate immediately. The moment Yu Changsheng connects with the virus is the key point for us to defeat him." Ye Chen said solemnly.


    "Well, I know what to do, master."


    "Master, you call me." Ye Yong''an is also on call. When he hears that ye Chen is in trouble, he immediately comes out to support Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen saw this honest and proud man, a burst of joy and moved in his heart, "see this land bound spirit?" Ye Chen also fixed to look at the earth bound spirit on the body, can''t help feeling some dyspnea, this ground bound spirit is too difficult to entangle.


    "What a devil, but he''s just tied up and dares to pester his master. Master, don''t panic. I''ll swallow him up at once After that, ye Yong''an''s simple and honest face no longer exists. Instead, he shows his fangs and long nails, yelling and threatening in the direction of binding the spirit to the ground. This little earth binding spirit stayed in his small circle all the year round. He had never seen such a fierce ghost. He was scared out of his wits and ran away from ye Chen and floated to other places.


    "Bang! You''re still running! Stop Ye Yongan follows the little earth bound spirit. Although the earth bound spirit has been in this place for a long time, it still has a sense of crisis at least. After all, it is an eternal biological instinct. No matter it''s thirty-seven or twenty-one, the land bound spirit will run away. It doesn''t matter what call or card it is, let alone Yu Changsheng.


    When Yu Changsheng saw that the earth bound spirit he summoned didn''t entangle Ye Chen, instead, he was chased by a big black shadow who didn''t know where he came from. He ran around and floated up and down. He didn''t get angry immediately. "Cough, cough, what''s going on? You''re pestering Ye Chen!" Yu''s angry card was twisted and flattened.


    "Please don''t wantonly destroy the card, or it will be regarded as a violation of the rules and you can be expelled from the array!" The mechanical voice, which had no emotion, sounded coldly again. "Warning! Warning! Please don''t destroy the card arbitrarily, otherwise it will be dealt with illegally


    When Yu Changsheng heard the warning, he did not knead the card to vent his anger. He could only stare at Ye Chen angrily and said, "what kind of tricks are you playing? Hum


    Ye Chenzheng feels that the original cold and harsh mechanical female voice becomes beautiful and beautiful. Leng Buding suddenly hears Yu Changsheng''s questioning voice and feels helpless. "This is the" off-site assistance "I drew myself. If you can only draw such cards that are harmful to others and not beneficial to yourself, will you not allow me to draw the help that is self serving but irritating? Where did your question come from? It sounds unreasonable! I feel so innocent. " Ye Chen widens his eyes, opens his hands innocently, but his heart has already blossomed. Yu Changsheng, this is called "no death, no death". Who can blame?


    Yu Changsheng felt that he was a bit out of order and restrained his posture. Instead of looking at Ye Chen viciously, Yu Changsheng looked at Ye Yong''an beside Ye Chen. After watching it for a while, Yu Changsheng was shocked: "is this the ghost in the evil spirit banner? Have you subdued the evil spirit banner, let the evil spirits in the evil spirit banner be used by you and obey your orders Yu Changsheng''s eyes become complicated, and there is a trace of admiration and surprise.


    Yu Changsheng once saw the evil soul flag. It was also a coincidence that he got the evil soul flag. However, the evil spirit in the evil spirit banner talks nonsense. He also tries to subdue the ghost in the evil spirit flag, but he is also disappointed. The evil spirit in the evil spirit flag even threatens his system. Fortunately, he was smart, gecko broke the tail, and decisively threw away the data entangled by the evil spirit, so that he could escape from danger. Later, the evil spirit flag disappeared. I didn''t expect to see the evil soul flag again in Ye Chen''s hand today, and he even took it in. It has to be said that ye Chen is really powerful. Even if there is no death anchor system nearby, he is also a tough opponent.


    Yu Changsheng thought secretly that ye Chen must be removed, otherwise he would become a big obstacle to my success. Originally, I thought that he could be used by me. It seems that such a subdued method is not feasible and can only be eliminated. Hum, ye Chen, nowadays, you have evil spirit flag in hand, and death anchor system is beside you. So many opportunities are really enviable. The God is really unfair! Why can you have so much, and you can claim that justice is against me, and I can only hide under the mask of hypocrisy, and use this hypocritical face to talk with those who treat me unfairly on the surface! Why? Ye Chen, you got so much, you should have enjoyed enough of this time, right? Then let me enjoy it! Don''t blame me for being cruel! Thinking of these, Yu Changsheng''s eyes darkened again.


    Ye Chen here, also because ye Yong''an drove away the earth bound spirit, he felt no longer uncomfortable. "Yu Changsheng, it''s your turn to go."


    Yu Changsheng heard that the sieve appeared again in his hand. While shaking the sieve, he calculated in his mind that once the game was over and the victory or defeat had been determined, I would connect the virus in yechen''s system and let it spread. At that time, not only would the system crash, but ye Chen, as the host, would also be greatly affected. I can take advantage of yechen''s weakness and give him a final blow. Ye Chen, don''t worry. As an opponent who admires you, you won''t die too painfully.Ye Chen''s brain is also running at full speed, constantly talking to the system''s customer service.


    "Customer service, ten minutes of off-site assistance is coming. I will not continue to communicate with you. When the game is over and the outcome is known, I will act according to circumstances." Ye Chen said calmly.


    "Yes, master, be careful yourself." The system customer service replies with concern.


    Ye Yong''an, who devoured the earth bound spirit, also returned to the evil spirit banner. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, he waits for an opportunity to move.


    The game is still in progress, on the red brick, the two people are still deadlocked. After several rounds of competition, Yu Changsheng and ye Chen are evenly matched, but ye Chen still has to lead Yu Changsheng by three spaces, which makes Yu Changsheng very angry. However, he thinks that even if ye Chen wins the competition, he will step into the virus trap he has woven. In an instant, his anger is half gone and his face is no longer so ugly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Seeing that the game is coming to an end, ye Chen is becoming more and more cautious. He is afraid that Yu Changsheng is playing any other tricks. After all, ye Chen is a man of integrity, and he can''t deal with them easily.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who is gradually approaching the book of laws, Yu Changsheng''s face gradually appears a grim smile.


    "Gulu Gulu" is another time for the sieve to fall and roll. Several rounds of the game, the two people are back and forth back and forth. At this moment, from the end, ye Chen still has two squares, and Yu Changsheng has four.


    The right to use the sieve was given to Ye Chen again. Ye Chen raised his hands and the sieve rolled down on the ground again. A white light flashed by, and the number was up. Two!


    Seeing the number on the sieve, Yu Changsheng gritted his teeth reluctantly, took a deep breath and said to himself, "sure enough, I still haven''t got the blessing of these things?" Yu Changsheng sadly closed his eyes and raised his head slightly. After a while, he adjusted his breathing and walked towards yechen step by step.


    Ye Chen had already been transferred to the book of laws from the original position of two spaces. Looking at his step-by-step approach to his remaining life, ye Chen begins to call system customer service. "Customer service? customer service? What about the fake virus at the door of the database? "


    "Master, there is no movement for the time being." The calm and firm voice of system customer service echoed in my mind.


    "Why not? Has Yu Changsheng changed his mind? " Ye Chen asked suspiciously.


    "No, master. During the game war between you and Yu Changsheng, according to my observation and analysis of the virus and the continuous interpretation of the virus program, it is found that this virus program requires the host to have some close contact with Yu Changsheng, and the trigger distance is about two meters. " The system customer service replies rigorously.


    "master, not only that, I have investigated all the relevant data about Yu Changsheng virus system in the database, and found that although the small virus system is fragile, its defense function is very strong. Maybe it is because of its own weakness that it built the defensive wall as strong as iron soup. So it will take me some time to break this firewall. I''m afraid It''s not very easy to do. " The worried tone of system customer service echoed in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Ye Chen said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, but it''s just a delay for a while. If your master can''t solve this small matter, how can you become the owner of the death anchor system? How could you choose me to be your host at that time. Well, no, but heart, give it to me


    "Yes, master. Break through this firewall Well, based on the information available, I think I need about two minutes. " The system customer service thought while answering.


    "OK, I see." Ye Chen took a deep breath, and his consciousness returned to Yu Changsheng, who was walking slowly, staring at him with vigilance.


    Yu Changsheng looks at Ye Chen, who is alert. He spreads his hands and goes on to yechen. He sighs deeply and pats yechen on the shoulder. Contact Ye Chen, very good, successfully connected to the virus, start. But it will take a while. I have to delay for a while. Yu Changsheng thinks of it silently.


    "Master, Yu Changsheng has been connected to the virus and started him. I have also invaded Yu Changsheng''s virus system through a fake virus, but he seems to need a startup time, which is just right, which is perfect." The pleasant voice of system customer service rings out in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Hearing the report of the system customer service, ye Chen said that he was in the grip of winning. "Good. You''ve done a good job. Go ahead." Ye Chen responded.


    Now, it''s time for Yu Changsheng and me.


    Looking at Ye Chen, Yu Changsheng seems to be in memory. "Ye Chen, do you know that although I was a child, I knew that my father never liked me." Yu Changsheng pauses and laughs at himself. "Hehe, do you know why?" Yu Changsheng widened his eyes, full of resentment and discontent, and even a trace of sadness. "It''s just because my mother came from a bad family, not his type."


    Ye Chen looks at some crazy Ye Chen and doesn''t know what to say. Yu Changsheng is an admirable opponent. Although he is insatiable, he will never shrink back in the face of difficulties. He is a real fighter, but now he is not an open and aboveboard person, more like a criminal clown.


    "I knew that later, I had power and status. I asked my father why my mother gave birth to me if he didn''t like me and my mother." At this point, Yu Changsheng''s eyes turned red and his hands clenched into fists. "Ha ha ha ha, this old man said contemptuously at that time:" your mother is a plaything after I was drunk. You are just the product of my drinking. To keep you is just my father''s order. To leave your mother is just to leave a nanny to take care of you. " The old man said it was easy. Oh, he never knew how my mother was doing such a mean thing in that villa. It was my mother Yu Changsheng''s eyes became moist. "And me? Well, it seems that every day I am well clothed, well fed and well dressed, those domestic servants have to fight or scold me. Noble school? I think it is a group of garbage, they are bright and bright, dark and selfish behind their back. Ye Chen, do you know what campus bullying is? I, Yu Changsheng, started from primary school. No matter how outstanding or excellent, I will be excluded and beaten every day. Children? They are so clever that they never slap in the face in order not to let the adults find out. Hum, tell the teacher? It would be nice if the teacher didn''t join in with them. That old man has never been in charge of me. He has never been involved in my life except to pay me on time every month. "Yu Changsheng licked his cracked lips and said: "but thank you for the money he sent me. Without it, I really can''t live now." Ye chending looks at Yu Changsheng and thinks: it''s really sad for a child who can''t get the love of his parents since he was a child. This Yu Changsheng is really a poor man. There must be something hateful about it.


    "You think I''m pathetic, don''t you? Do you know what I did later? In school, I worked hard to learn, but also humble to do a mediocre student. Back home, I still secretly hide in the small attic, struggling to read, want to obtain knowledge in various fields. At last, I did it. I succeeded. I stepped on the dead old man and the man who had hurt me Suddenly, Yu Changsheng stopped talking and his eyes became dark and evil. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Yu Changsheng suddenly stares at Ye Chen coldly and fiercely. "I meet God and kill God and kill Buddha with Buddha in the rest of my life. This is a truth I have learned from childhood. What I want is never to sit there and wait, and you can get what you don''t do. The things of the dead old man were snatched by me! What I have achieved now is that I have stepped on others to climb up step by step! " Yu Changsheng''s eyes began to become crazy. "Now, it''s your turn, ye Chen. I have to say that you are a very capable person. To be honest, I appreciate you very much. I even thought that if we are not enemies, we can be friends. Unfortunately, we are doomed to be enemies Yu Changsheng looked at Ye Chen like a sigh.


    "But you''re a challenging opponent and an enemy I''m worth beating!" Yu Changsheng''s eyes became hot.


    "You''re right. We can only be enemies. Different ways do not seek each other, but different aspirations do not make friends. The first time I saw you, I thought you were a good man. It turns out that I was blind at that time. Ah Ye Chen sneered coldly.


    With his right index finger, Yu Changsheng seemed to turn a deaf ear to Ye Chen''s sarcasm, and said leisurely, "Ye Chen, you don''t know that you are dying?" Yu Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "Do you really think that I would be so easy to contain the virus in your system and clear? You are really naive. To tell you the truth, I''m not going to remove the virus in your system, but to replace many h viruses with one R virus. Do you know what type R virus is? "R" is taken from the English word "rain", meaning destruction. Destroy virus, what a powerful name. As the name suggests, it can destroy your whole system. Originally, I just wanted to let it exist in your system as a small absorption virus, but I changed my mind just now. I no longer want a second-hand product used by others. I will directly destroy your system together with you. Well, are you satisfied with my proposal? " Yu Changsheng looks at Ye Chen wickedly.


    Ye Chen impatiently pulled out his ears, as if yu Changsheng told a big joke, and this joke is boring, ye Chen said that listening to the ear is very uncomfortable. "I''ve heard this kind of threat to me, not once or twice. Oh, I don''t care what you absorb virus, or what h virus or destroy virus, your virus system is a second-class system in my eyes. Virus, in the final analysis, is just a parasite like creature, parasitic on human body, rub eat rub drink, how humble and disgusting creatures. I''m afraid your system is the same as its name. It''s out of stream! " Ye Chen disdains the way.


    A few minutes ago. "Master, master, you''d better excite Yu Changsheng''s brain. Generally speaking, it''s better to stimulate Yu Changsheng''s brain. It''s better to have some big mood swings, anger or sadness. It''s more conducive to my cracking." The voice of system customer service rings again. "OK, no problem." Ye Chen responded calmly.


    Ye Chen calmly observes Yu Changsheng''s reaction. Sure enough, Yu Changsheng becomes angry and rushes straight to Ye Chen. Without saying a word, he wants to swing his right fist and hit Ye Chen in the face. Ye Chen is not in a hurry, and raises his right leg and kicks Yu Changsheng''s abdomen in the impact. Yu Changsheng was so angry that he only wanted to fight ye Chen to vent his anger. However, Yu Changsheng had too much strength when he attacked him. In addition, he didn''t stop one foot of his own. However, he tried to avoid Ye Chen''s attack, but because of his inertia, he just staggered back a few steps, and then ye Chen''s heavy foot was welcomed in his abdomen.


    Yu Changsheng felt a burst of pain in his abdomen. He flew in the direction of his arrival and fell heavily on the ground. Suddenly, his throat was filled with blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Yu Changsheng was not reconciled. A carp jumped up from the ground, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and looked at Ye Chen coldly.


    Ye Chen no longer talks too much with Yu Changsheng. He moves forward rapidly in the direction of Yu Changsheng. With his right fist, he hits Yu Changsheng''s chest with great speed. Yu Changsheng was also angry just now. This time, how could he let Ye Chen hit him again, dodge Ye Chen''s fierce attack in time and kick him with his back leg.


    Ye Chen dodges Yu Changsheng''s leg attack with lightning speed, and Yu Changsheng is not a good role to be provoked. Seeing ye Chen avoid his kick, he draws a sweeping leg. Ye Chen saw that his leg changed from kicking to sweeping, and he no longer continued to dodge. Instead, when Yu Changsheng came to sweep his leg, he stepped on it with his right foot.


    Yu Changsheng didn''t expect Ye Chen to do this. He was very angry, but he didn''t have time to take it back. He could only watch his leg step on. Ye Chen stepped on the foreign body, and some of them could not stand firmly. He jumped out of the entangled boundary with Yu Changsheng.


    Looking at Yu Changsheng''s embarrassed appearance, ye Chen expressed his great pleasure in his heart, but he did not show it. He leisurely tidied up his collar and said slowly, "you just said that you buried a destructive virus in the database of my death anchor system. Is it in front of the door of the system database?"


    Yu Changsheng looked at Ye Chen fiercely and climbed up from the ground. He was a little confused when he heard Ye Chen''s question. However, he said calmly: "you don''t need to ask about other contents, and you don''t have to play with me. You just need to know that you and your system will terminate your career here, and I will completely destroy you and your system.""Well, Mr. Yu is still so stubborn now. He is a dead duck." Ye Chen retorted. "Mr. Yu, I still want to thank you. With your help, my system customer service has recovered again. Do you think I didn''t know you replaced the virus in my system? You underestimate me and my system. The customer service of the system will detect it when you convert the H virus into the R virus. "


    "Virus, in the final analysis, is a set of data programs, and the R virus you arranged has already been replaced by a fake virus by system customer service. When you just started the R virus, it was the entry point of the system customer service to destroy your system firewall. Now your system is afraid that the internal data has already been destroyed and changed by the system''s customer service. Your system has been as virtual as before! You can''t beat me, Yu Changsheng. " Ye Chen looks down at Yu Changsheng.


    Yu Changsheng looked at Ye Chen in disbelief, sat down on the ground and murmured: "impossible, impossible, how can I lose?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Ye Chen looked at Yu Changsheng, who collapsed on the ground without feeling, and said coldly, "Yu Changsheng, you lost. You are a total failure now. Now, don''t you understand why you can''t beat me? " Ye Chen shook his head helplessly and carried his hands behind him.


    With red eyes, Yu Changsheng struggled to get up from the ground and roared to Ye Chen: "what''s wrong with me! Is it my fault to have such a father who hates me? Is it my fault to have a humble mother who can let others down at will? " Yu Changsheng hugged his head in pain, and gradually squatted down, curling himself into a ball, like a hedgehog full of defense. "I''m trying to fight for what I want, so that I don''t have to be like a dog that''s been left behind. What''s wrong with me? How can you have a higher level of death anchor system, and I can only have parasites that can only steal other people''s system data? Is this all I want? "


    "This is not the reason why you can despise others at will, and it is not the reason why you are insatiable. There are more people in the world who are miserable than you. Some people have gone astray like you. Some people have accepted the unfair treatment of the world like you, even worse than you. Some people never know what happiness is. But most of these miserable people are not as cynical as you are, and not as cynical as you are now Ye Chen said indignantly. "They may have been lost, they have fallen into darkness, they have gone astray into the unknown. But they are still looking forward to a better future, struggling painfully on the edge of the dark abyss. Some people are in the dark, but still can maintain a sincere heart, and give thanks and rewards to those who help them. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. The rest of my life is the rest of my life. They are them. There will always be individual differences between people, and you don''t have to talk about these big principles here Yu Changsheng disdainfully skimmed his lips and said sarcastically to Ye Chen.


    Yu Changsheng suddenly stood up and patted the dust on his body. Eyes become dull, and then gradually become fierce, caught off guard to Ye Chen rushed over, raised his hand is a punch, very fast. Ye Chen didn''t expect that Yu Changsheng could still fight if he was injured, and the virus system collapsed. It is reasonable to say that Yu Changsheng''s spirit should also be severely damaged. As a result, the unexpected punch hit Ye Chen in the abdomen. Ye Chen murmured and frowned slightly.


    Feel a bloody breath between the throat, constantly rolling upward, ye Chen can''t help but spit a mouthful of blood on the ground beside him. Yu Changsheng does not give ye Chen a chance to breathe. He kicks at Ye Chen''s head. Ye Chen did not have time to think about it. He rolled according to his body''s instinct, and could have escaped Yu Changsheng''s fatal blow.


    What''s going on? Yu Changsheng is seriously injured so far. How can he feel like he is fighting with doping? Ye Chen thought of it silently.


    Suddenly Ye Chen''s brain again sounded the urgent voice of system customer service: "be careful! Master The system customer service adjusted his own state, and his voice became calm and dignified: "just now I detected that although Yu Changsheng''s virus system collapsed completely, Yu Changsheng asked the customer service of virus system to plant an excited virus into Yu Changsheng''s nervous system before the virus system was about to be terminated, so that his combat state could be restored to 10 times of his usual level!"


    "I''ll go. Can the virus of this virus system be applicable to human beings?" Ye Chen made a rude remark in surprise. "I don''t think so. I don''t know what method Yu Changsheng and his system used to turn the virus into a chemical substance, which reacts with other chemicals in Yu Changsheng''s body, catalyzing the rapid differentiation and division of cells in the body. "


    "In other words, Yu Changsheng''s recovery ability is amazing now? Who can''t fight to death? " Ye Chen asked solemnly.


    "Well It should be said in the host''s words. But I guess he should have paid the price of his life. " System customer service said with concern. "The severe differentiation of cells in Yu Changsheng''s body will accelerate the use of various nutrients in the body. The human body is not able to withstand such intense cell transformation, so it will accelerate cell aging. The rest of his life is burning the little life left. Master, he really wants his life to get rid of you. " The tone of system customer service is a little bit urgent.


    "Yes, I knew that Yu Changsheng was so extreme, but I didn''t expect that he would let me bury my life in this place." Ye Chen said without any waves, while communicating with the system customer service, he was careful to avoid Yu Changsheng''s various quick attacks.


    When Yu Changsheng saw Ye Chen avoid his attack again, the more resentment he felt in his heart, not only did he attack more and more fiercely, but he also picked the key parts to attack each time. Rao is Ye Chen again fierce, in the face of the burning life of the rest of the fierce attack, but also feel very tired.


    The system customer service nervously stares at Ye Chen and Yu Changsheng. He is impatient, but because of his impatience, he can''t think of a feasible way. Now, can only rely on the master himself, I want to believe him! The system customer service thought silently. Although Ye Chen felt powerless under Yu Changsheng''s fierce attack, he gradually found that Yu Changsheng''s speed and strength were slowly declining.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are bright, is vitality burning out? Not only that, but with the decline of Yu Changsheng''s speed, ye Chen gradually saw Yu Changsheng''s moves and saw something like a bug on his left shoulder. "What is that? You know, system service. " Ye Chen looks for a slack gap of Yu Changsheng and quickly asks questions to the system customer service."Well, let me see. It seems that It may be the exciting entrance of the virus. " The tone of system customer service became excited. "Master, attack the entrance


    Hearing this, ye Chen dodged the fist that came to him. He turned his hand into a fist and quickly attacked the mark. Yu Changsheng finds out Ye Chen''s purpose. Although he has the intention to dodge, he still gets a heavy blow from ye Chen. "Cough, hateful! "Yu Changsheng covered the insect like mark and coughed softly. I have to get rid of yechen.


    Yu Changsheng jumps up and rushes to Ye Chen. Ye Chen looks at Yu Changsheng who is running towards him and thinks: how can his speed become faster. Yu Changsheng doesn''t give ye Chen the chance to dodge, but he kicks Ye Chen with a flying kick. Ye Chen, who was kicked away, is the book of laws. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    Ye Chen thought silently: I have to stab the mark as soon as possible. What can be sharp and give Yu Changsheng a fatal blow? Ye Chen sprinkles his eyes on the book of laws. Looking at the book with edges and corners, ye Chen thinks that when he was young, he was once hit by a Book flying over his forehead, and he was bleeding at that time. Thinking of this, ye Chen immediately had the idea of quickly injuring Yu Changsheng''s left shoulder marker.


    Ye Chen looks at Yu Changsheng who attacks him again. He thinks in his heart: the speed of Yu Changsheng''s impact and my strength are enough to break the mark on his body. Ye Chen holds the book of laws in his right hand.


    Yu Changsheng looks at Ye Chen''s action of picking up the book of laws. Although he has doubts in his heart, his body has already attacked Ye Chen. As time goes by, ye Chen tries his best to smash the book of rules to Yu Changsheng''s shoulder. Pen - perfect, hit!


    Yu Changsheng heard the collision between the book and the skin, but his body still didn''t feel the pain. Looking along the direction of the book, Yu Changsheng''s right shoulder was hit with a blood hole, and the blood slowly flowed out. Yu Changsheng angrily looks at Ye Chen, the culprit of his injury, and attacks Ye Chen again.


    Ye Chen saw that he launched an attack again, and no longer resisted. Instead, he took the offensive as his defense and rushed forward. Before ye Chen hits Yu Changsheng with his fist, he falls to the ground with a plop. Ye Chen is shocked to see Yu Changsheng who can''t afford to fall down. His hair is turning white at an amazing speed, and his skin begins to shrink and wrinkle at a speed that can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    After Yu Changsheng fell to the ground, he felt his strength lose rapidly. He raised his hands trembling and saw the wrinkled hands. The tight string in his head broke. An obscure old voice came out from his throat: "I I Ah - "


    Ye Chen looks at the old man who is in a mess. He can''t believe that it was the energetic Yu Changsheng. "Master, what''s the matter with him?" In Ye Chen''s mind came the voice that the system customer service did not understand. "He, perhaps, has a mental breakdown." Ye Chen sighed helplessly.


    "I see. This is what you call crazy, master." The system customer service is suddenly enlightened. Well, it''s crazy. Ye Chen no longer looked at the embarrassed old man on the ground, but put his eyes on the book of laws on the ground not far away.


    Ye Chenchao went to the book of law and picked up the book of law on the ground. On the first page of the book of laws, there is a catalog of various systems, and the first line is the death anchor system. Turn to the page of the death anchor system, the owner of the above page reads: ye Chen. Ye Chen rubbed the two words with his fingers and murmured, "as long as you erase this name and write the names of others, will the system change its ownership?"


    System customer service heard Ye Chen murmuring, "master, don''t worry, I like you best, I don''t want other owners." Customer service said happily. "Moreover, although the name of the owner of the system can be erased in the book of laws, I now have the autonomy. If someone with other intentions obtains the book of laws and tries to change the owner''s name by force, I will not ignore it!"


    Ye Chen heard the call of customer service, with a smile: "the system has the right to choose the owner they want, I don''t want people with ulterior motives to use the book of rules." After that, he dropped the book of laws into the database of the death anchor system.


    Just dropped into the database, a little starlight scattered from the system customer service. "Master, the book of laws seems to want to be integrated into the database." Ye Chen replied faintly. "Let him be."


    "Master, master, I seem to be upgrading." The system customer service emerges in front of Ye Chen and says uncertainly. "What?" Ye Chen was surprised. "Is it because the book of the law is in the database?"


    System customer service scratched his head, "it seems."


    "What''s the difference between upgrading and updating?" Ye Chen asked in a puzzled way. Didn''t you just update the system before? There is no such thing as upgrading the system. What is the essential difference between updating and upgrading? It just sounds like a different name.


    "Master, the update is to update the version of the death anchor system. If there are any new functions or modules added to the system, these will be displayed after the update, which should be passive. The upgrade is to expand and develop on the basis of the original procedures of the system, and the upgrade evolves with the growth of the host and the system, and has the initiative The system customer service preached with great care.


    "I see. Update is to a certain time or a certain stage, the system passively accepts some new things. Upgrading is a big step forward in the evolution of hosts and systems. " Ye chenruo has some thoughts.


    "Ding death anchor system upgrade completed."


    "Well? Is it so fast? Don''t you need to update for a period of time like the update? " Ye Chen hears the prompt tone that appears immediately, a bit not in the state.


    "Yes, master." The voice of system customer service is still the same as before, without any change.


    Ye Chen can''t wait to enter the system, want to see the internal changes of the system. However, looking around, he was disappointed. There was no change at all. Ye Chen thought in a loss. Walking to the database, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although there is no change in other parts of the system, the database has changed a lot.Entering the database, ye Chen found that the scale of the database has become larger, and the pattern has become more complex and diversified than before. The data in the database has also become flexible and dynamic, as if a jumping elf. Go deep into the database, a place printed with the law appears in front of Ye Chen. This place looks like the book of laws just now. It turns out that the book of laws itself is hidden here. Are the changes here caused by it? I thought it was just an ordinary book about systems. After browsing the system configuration after the upgrade, ye Chen backed out.


    "Master, do you see the database? Is there any change in it? " System customer service can not access the database, can only look at Ye Chen, hope Ye Chen can tell it the changes in the database. Ye Chen listened to the curious voice of the system customer service in his mind and said with a smile: "the database is much bigger than before. This is the change that the system has never been updated before. The book of laws has been settled in the database Ye Chen satisfied the strong curiosity of system customer service.


    Ye Chen opened his eyes and suddenly the bricks around him shook. "Master, get out of here. It''s not supported by the book of laws. It''s going to disappear." The voice of system customer service rings. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Hearing the system''s customer service, ye Chen didn''t stay much. He wanted to see how Yu Changsheng was, and maybe he could take him out. But in a blink of an eye, Yu Changsheng, who is crazy on the ground, is also missing. Can not care so much, ye Chen thought silently.


    Ye Chen quickly fled there and returned to the grove in front of the villa group, deeply breathing the fresh air of nature. This is the end of Yu Changsheng.


    Ye Chen returned to his residence and collapsed on the sofa. Today''s fight with Yu Changsheng has already exhausted him. He has no care of his wounds and falls asleep.


    When I woke up, it was dusk the next day. "Master, master, you wake up just in time." The voice of system customer service rings out in Ye Chen''s mind again. System customer service yesterday to see ye Chen very tired, he did not wake up. "Death live mission has been updated."


    Ye Chen rubbed his confused head, rubbed his eyes, calmed down and got into the system. "The target of this mission is her, Cao Dongxia." Seeing the target of the task, ye Chen widens his eyes in shock. The picture of a 12-year-old child was about the same.


    "Master, don''t be confused by her appearance. She''s 30 years old. So far, she has destroyed the happiness of five families and carried 15 lives on her back, including her own biological parents The system customer service is serious.


    Ye Chen''s eyes are full of disbelief. The system customer service continued to say, "Cao Dongxia was found to have congenital pituitary dwarfism when she was 11 years old. As the name suggests, Cao Dongxia always looks like a child. Her height and other aspects grow slowly or even no longer grow. However, they will still be like normal people at a certain age and their cells will age. Her mother had another child in the second half of her 11-year-old. Cao Dongxia pushed her mother down the stairs when she was five months pregnant, and her mother miscarried. Cao Dongxia''s parents sent her to a small local mental hospital


    Ye Chen listened to the system customer service words, can not help but help the forehead, "this pair of parents is terrible, their daughter is also terrible. It''s sad. "


    System customer service continued: "Cao Dongxia spent nine years in a mental hospital. When she was 20, she escaped from the mental hospital. She sneaked home to meet her parents and a strange six-year-old boy. In the past few years in the mental hospital, she has become more irritable and vicious, but at the same time she is also very smart, in order to cheat the medical staff there, she pretended to be a good child for five years. Seeing his brother and his parents, he coaxed his younger brother and killed him cruelly when his parents were not at home. When his parents came back from work one by one, they killed them cruelly. After that, she set fire to their home. When the police arrived, she pretended not to know and was scared out of her memory. The police sent her to the welfare home


    Ye Chen''s eyes gradually became indifferent, and listened to the next words of the system customer service. "After that, four families adopted her. She was very smart. Every time she killed a family, she would change to another city and a welfare home. No one knows where she comes from. Everyone in the welfare home thinks that she is a poor ten year old "little girl". No one has ever known that this angel faced "little girl" is an executioner carrying human life. "


    " OK, I see. "Ye Chen said.


    In the evening, in a luxurious villa. A gentle and beautiful woman excitedly looked at the sweet and lovely little girl in front of her, "Xiaoxiao, have a try. This is my mother''s new strawberry mousse. Have a look at it. "The little girl in front of her looks white, with a pair of big eyes, good-looking is good-looking, but not much vitality." Well, mom, it''s delicious. Thank you. "The little girl has a quiet, or indifference, that doesn''t match her appearance. "Mom, I''m full. I''m going upstairs to practice." Said the little girl.


    The woman''s nerves were very big, and she didn''t feel the indifference in the little girl''s words. "Well, go ahead, Xiaoxiao." The woman said with a gentle smile.


    The woman''s name is Tang Mo, 29 years old. She used to be a nurse. When she was 20 years old, she met her first love, Mo Yunkai proposed to her when she was 23 years old, and they went to the palace of marriage together. Mo Yunkai, a senior of two sessions of Tang Mo, met Tang Mo in a school party. Although Mo Yunkai is a rich second generation, he studies hard and does not have any bad habits of a dandy. At the age of 25, he relied on his own ability to take up the position of vice president from the bottom of the staff. In terms of feelings, Mo Yunkai is not a flower at all. On the contrary, after his marriage, he is very dedicated and serious. He dotes on Tang Mo and makes her a little princess. I never go home after 8 o''clock except outside. Soon, one year after their marriage, they had a happy crystallization. The child was a little boy. The arrival of children, so that they have a sweet little life more happy.


    However, it didn''t last long. About a year ago, it was a hot summer. The little boy just had his fifth birthday. That day, the baby sitter abducted and kidnapped the little boy because of the urgent need of money at home. However, the elder brother of the nanny choked the struggling child in a panic. A tragedy was born. Later, although the criminal was taken away by the police, the pain of losing the child remained in the hearts of Tang Mo and Mo Yunkai forever.For more than half a year after that, Tang Mo washed her face with tears every day. She could not eat or sleep. She watched her haggard day by day, which made Mo Yunkai very distressed. Another child? This situation is not good. Therefore, Mo Yunkai decided to take Tang Mo to the welfare home to adopt a child.


    Mo Yunkai originally wanted to adopt a boy of the same age as the little boy, but Tang Mo couldn''t stop crying when she saw a boy of the same age as the little boy. Therefore, Mo Yunkai gave up the idea. It happened that the Dean recommended Xiaoxiao to him, saying that the child was clever and clever, never made trouble, and was very good at taking care of people. When Mo Yunkai saw the quiet dawn, he readily agreed.


    "Wife, I''m back." With the sound of the key hitting the door, Mo Yunkai opened the door and appeared in front of the door. "Shh - Xiaoxiao is practicing on it. Keep your voice down." Tang Mo said cautiously. "Oh, oh." Mo Yunkai understood.


    Hearing the movement downstairs, Xiaoxiao slowly walked down from the upstairs. Seeing Mo Yunkai, Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up, but quickly sank down. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Xiaoxiao saw Mo Yunkai flying in the past and said happily, "Dad, you are back." Looking at the warm Xiaoxiao, Mo Yunkai could not help feeling strange and uncomfortable. "Xiaoxiao, have you taken good care of your mother?" Mo Yunkai quietly pushed Xiaoxiao''s hand aside and asked gently.


    "Hum, Mo Yunkai! I''m already an adult. Don''t worry about me. Although Xiaoxiao is sensible, she is just a child. " Tang Mo wanted to talk but stopped. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m much better." Tang Mo smiles softly. Mo Yunkai hugged Tang Mo in silence.


    Looking at the warm moment in front of her, Xiaoxiao quietly lowered her head, her eyes twinkled with a cruel light, her fist clenched, and her nails deeply pierced the skin because of too much force, and the blood oozed out.


    "I''ll take a bath first, wife." "Go ahead." Mo Yunkai turns and goes upstairs. Tang Mo also enters the kitchen.


    Suddenly, a soft doorbell rang. Standing in front of the door, Xiaoxiao opened the door impatiently, but found that there was no one in front of the door. A black invitation letter was lying quietly on the ground, with five blood red characters on it.


    Death notice!


    Xiaoxiao was pale, and picked up the death notice. Under the big red characters, there was a row of small white block letters, which read: from Cao Dongxia. Xiaoxiao stepped back and threw the death notice on the ground. "Xiaoxiao, who is it?" Tang Mo''s soft voice came from the kitchen. "Nothing. You heard me wrong!" Xiaoxiao replied coldly.


    Xiaoxiao ran upstairs and locked herself in the room. Xiaoxiao, no, it should be Cao Dongxia. She has heard a lot of rumors about the death anchor recently. She thinks that it''s just that she doesn''t know where it came from. But now, this death notice really lies on the desk next to it, and it really says: from Cao Dongxia. It''s for her, Cao Dongxia thought in horror.


    Trembling, she tore open the envelope, each of her crimes clearly recorded. At the end of the letter, it said: at 10 o''clock tonight, death will be broadcast live. The last words let her shudder, Rao is full of blood in her hands, and she has heard the terrible means of death anchor.


    A few months ago, Cao Dongxia moved to the city''s welfare home after killing her last family. If it wasn''t for that unfortunate child who had to tell her parents about the neck print on my neck, maybe I wouldn''t have killed them so quickly. I''d better find a family this time.


    "Come and have a look at this child. He is very quiet and clever." Welfare home president said enthusiastically, and came to Cao Dongxia. Cao Dongxia saw Mo Yunkai who was with the dean at a glance and thought: I like this man. Cao Dongxia stood up politely and bowed to Mo Yunkai and the Dean, "Hello, sir, madam." And he gave a soft smile to Mo Yunkai. However, Mo Yunkai''s eyes just gave her a faint look, then turned to Tang Mo beside her and looked at her gently.


    Cao Dongxia glanced at Tang Mo beside Mo Yunkai discontentedly, but immediately pretended to write a composition quietly and cleverly walked up to Tang Mo, smiling knowingly. "You are a beautiful lady." Tang Mo see clever and clever Cao Dongxia, immediately agreed to adopt her, but do not know this is a tiger.


    I haven''t killed Tang Mo yet! I haven''t got Mo Yunkai yet! How can I die? Cao Dongxia thought bitterly.


    Right now, the betta live. "Crouch, death anchor is on again! Go and see it


    "Which villain is this time?"


    "It''s been a long time since it started sowing, and all the flowers we''ve been waiting for have all declined ~"


    "upstairs + 1"


    "hey hey, I don''t know what exciting criminals are."


    "You are not a pervert, are you?"


    At this moment, the popularity of the live room has risen to more than 90 million, and it will soar to 100 million immediately.


    "I''m going. The death anchor hasn''t been on air for so long. This time, the popularity is going to be 100 million!"


    "Cow force!"


    "Welcome to the death studio." A gentle male voice sounded.


    The picture turns to a luxurious castle where three people are sitting in the living room.


    "There''s a picture, there''s a picture!"


    "Wow, this man is very handsome, looking at the family is also very rich, villa ah!"


    "Tut Tut, this woman has a good smile, good figure and beautiful appearance, and she has a good appetite for me ~"


    "upstairs, you should put away that filthy look, your saliva will fall down, and I''m sick to death."


    "Support upstairs, upstairs upstairs, like a lecherous, did not see that the family is a family of three, the children of the younger two are still sitting there!"


    "Well, isn''t this the vice president of XX company?"


    "Do you know this man upstairs?"


    "I like this little Lori, how lovely! Don''t rob me


    In the live broadcasting room, the pot exploded instantly, and tens of thousands of bullet screens popped up.


    "Calm down! Stop talking and watch the live broadcast


    "Crouch, I just got stuck. There are so many people! Listen to the upstairs. Be quiet! Otherwise, the broadcasting room has to blow up. No one can watch the live broadcast! "As soon as this sentence comes out, the bullet screen in the instant broadcast room is a little less.


    "It''s not the two adults sitting there, it''s the little girl."


    "What''s the situation? The anchor can''t have any brain problems. She''s still a little girl


    "Anchor, can''t you make a mistake? This little girl is 11-12 years old. What can she do?"


    "The anchor must have proof! You can''t just look at the appearance! "


    "Yes, upstairs! How many bad people have been tried by the anchor? Are not some of them dressed in clothes and beasts? "


    "But it''s a pure and lovely little girl


    "Yes, this is the little girl. Is the anchor wrong? It''s the woman next to her. Yo Yo, she''s so tender and virtuous that she seduces her! In fact, they are all soft knives. Bah, green tea Whore


    "Ha ha ha, green tea whores must have pried me in the corner upstairs!"


    "The trial object, Cao Dongxia, a 30-year-old woman, destroyed five families. She was stained with the blood of 15 people. She killed her father and mother and killed her own brother. Because she suffered from pituitary dwarfism, Cao Dongxia cheated many families that adopted her by relying on her face that she would never grow up. In the end, none of the family members survived."


    "Among the people she killed were two children under five and three children under ten. These children were killed by her living abuse. The parents of the children are also bewitched and poisoned by this woman ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    Not long ago, in a luxurious villa. "Jingling ring -" a sharp ring broke the original silence and warmth in the room, Mo Yunkai frowned. Tang Mo also woke up from half a dream and half sleep, leaning bleary and leaning against moyunkai''s arms, rubbing his eyes and asking, "what''s the matter, Yunkai."


    Mo Yunkai helplessly looked at Tang Mo and said with a smile: "go to sleep, I''ll take a call." After all, Mo Yunkai turned out of bed and reached for the microphone not far away from his wake. "Hello, who is it, please?" Although the phone made moyunkai a little upset, he was politely asked to say hello with good education.


    "Mr. moyunkai, please open the live fighting and watch our death live broadcast. Thank you for your cooperation." The microphone is also very polite and friendly.


    "Sorry, my wife and I are going to sleep." Mo Yunkai was a little impatient and his tone was no longer friendly. "If you don''t have anything, I''ll hang up first, sorry." After that, moyunkai will be the microphone back on the telephone.


    "Who called so late, Yunkai?" Tang Mo looked at her husband frown, and asked softly and anxiously. His wife''s soft questioning relieved Mo Yunkai''s restless mood and looked at Tang Mo''s worried face. Mo said gently: "nothing, Xiaomo, what should be harassment of the phone, I must see what Die... "


    "Jingling ring -" before moyunkai finished speaking, there was a sharp and noisy ring in her ear. Mo Yunkai angrily lifted the quilt, picked up the microphone discontentedly, and angrily returned, "Hello, sir, would you please stop calling again? It is now more than 11:00 pm and more than 12:00 p.m. I have a lot of work tomorrow. I am not in the mood to joke with you. If you call again, I will call the police and tell you to disturb the people. Understand? You...... "


    "Hello, Mr. Mo, I am very sorry to disturb you, but this matter concerns the safety of your life and your family. Please pay attention to it. Please call all of your family to move to the living room now. Before again, you can watch or understand some content about the live broadcast room of the death host. Thank you for your cooperation." The voice over the microphone becomes serious and cannot be rejected. Rao is to see a lot of big waves of Mo Yunkai also by this serious tone and Wang overbearing gas surprised.


    "Yunkai, was that man calling again? I seem to hear something The death anchor? " Tang Mo became dignified. Because of the child''s departure, she saw many examples of anti kidnapping and extortion at home. During the search, she heard these things about the death anchor. Besides the tyranny, she could often give the villains who are still at large to judge and learn from. Tang Mo Ming, who took care of her husband at home in the last accident, was remembered in her heart. Tang Mo, in order to relieve her grief, shifted her attention to the news about punishing the wicked. The death anchor was very happy with what she did.


    "Yes." Mo Yunkai looked at Tang Mo, who wanted to talk and said, "Xiaomo, have you heard the death anchor?" Tang Mo looked at Mo Yunkai''s puzzled look and asked, "yes, Yunkai, you are busy working every day and have to take care of me when you go home. You don''t know and can be forgiven for you who only watch financial news."


    "The death anchor, but now it is not only very popular at home, but also a bunch of fans who adore him abroad!" Tang Mo became a star eye, full of worship. Mo Yunkai looked at the expression of adoration of his wife, and he could not help eating the taste in her heart, and said on her mouth, "the host of death? What is the situation? "


    "The death anchor, through investigation and exploration, punished the criminals who have committed unforgivable crimes, but have not been found by the police or even found, and are still at large! I saw him on the live broadcast to punish the bad guys, it was a bit terrible! But the best trial for those who eat people and don''t spit bones! And the best relief for the dead of the victims who died in their hands! " Tang Mo''s look became serious, even the small hand nest into a fist, as if hate to give those criminals a hard punch.


    Mo Yunkai heard his wife''s words and thought silently: this brother is a wolf, admire! "Xiaomo, you can find the live broadcast for me. I want to see it." "Mo said to his wife, turning his head.


    Tang Mo said nothing, picked up the flat bed, to her husband out of the live interface. "Wow, there are many people today, 90 million!" Mo Yunkai looked at the high popularity and thought silently: it seems that the brother said nothing, so he said that my family and I have life safety is true? It seems that I have to do what he said.


    "Tang Mo, you go to the living room first and I''ll call Xiaoxiao." Moyunkai has a dignified face. "What''s the matter, Yunkai, I''ll go with you." Tang Mo also felt the seriousness of the matter. "Well, Xiaomo should stay with me, so it is safer." "Mo murmured to himself. "OK, let''s go together."


    The couple tiptoed to the door of Xiaoxiao room, Tang Mo gently knocked at the door: "Xiaoxiao, have you slept?" To answer her was a silence in the house. Mo Yunkai felt bad, and immediately said, "little mo, let go of your way, I''ll knock the door!" "Alas Yunkai, don''t "Tang Mo just wanted to say don''t scare the child, Mo Yunkai rushed out, and before Mo Yunkai left his feet, the door opened himself. Mo Yunkai startled and staggered to stand firm, and Xiaoxiao''s calm and pale face appeared.Without saying a word, Xiaoxiao rushed to Mo Yunkai and hugged his leg. "Wuwuwu, I''m so scared, so dark!" Just now the calm expression seems to be an illusion, replaced by a face of injustice and fear. Mo Yunkai is very uncomfortable with Xiaoxiao''s embrace and wants to get away from it. However, Xiaoxiao is very tight.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxiao. Let''s go to the living room and sit down for a while." Tang Mo gently comforts the way. "Yes, Xiaoxiao, your parents are with you in the living room. Don''t be afraid." Mo Yunkai said as he took his leg out of Xiaoxiao''s hand without trace.


    Xiaoxiao lowered his head and gave a dull hum, which was a promise. The silver light in her sleeve is just a sharp knife!


    Now! No one dares to speak in the studio. They are shocked by what this woman with evil heart has done!


    In the villa, Mo Yunkai, with headphones on, looks at the "clever" Xiaoxiao on the opposite side without saying a word. Oh no, it should be Cao Dongxia, but in his heart, he has already been in a state of turmoil: Xiaomo, beside her! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Xiaomo! Mo Yunkai cried silently in his heart. The tablet in his hand was also pinched by him, and there were bursts of cold sweat in his palm. And Tang Mo is still happy to look at all kinds of dolls to Cao Dongxia.


    Mo Yunkai put down his plate and was ready to wait for an opportunity. However, Cao Dongxia was faster than him! See Cao Dongxia bloodthirsty to hook up the corner of the mouth, quickly stuck one side of the unprepared Tang Mo''s neck, cuff dagger against Tang Mo''s fragile neck.


    Tang Mo Zheng was looking at all kinds of dolls with joy. The girl''s heart was overflowing. Suddenly, she was dizzy. A sharp dagger was stuck on her neck.


    "Mo Yunkai, do you like this woman?" Cao Dongxia put a little force on her hand. Beside the sharp blade, there was a touch of scarlet blood. "Look at her nearly 30 years old, tut, the wrinkles around her eyes." Cao Dongxia looked at Mo Yunkai not far away, and her eyes gradually became dissolute. "I am much more beautiful than her, and you don''t know, I also like you very much." Cao Dongxia licked the corners of her mouth, seduced.


    Mo Yunkai looks at Cao Dongxia, who is coquettish and coquettish in the opposite side. She rolls in her stomach and arranges in silence: my little Mo is only 29 years old, and you are already a 30-year-old woman. What qualification is it to say that my Xiaomo is old, with a child''s face, what she has done is more disgusting! But looking at the wife in the other hand, but dare not say, can only anxiously answer and way: "you let my wife, I promise you anything!"


    Cao Dongxia showed a seductive smile. Just about to speak, a cold male voice appeared in her ear: "Cao Dongxia, what qualifications do you have to say that someone else''s wife is old, and you are afraid to be much uglier than Tang Mo!" Cao Dongxia''s eyes became ferocious. She pushed Tang Mo away from her neck and waved a dagger around her. She cursed: "who are you! Get out of here! Come out


    The frightened Tang Mo immediately regains his senses and runs towards Mo Yunkai, but he is still cut by the crazy Cao Dongxia. "Yunkai!" Tang Mo fell into Mo Yunkai''s arms. Mo Yunkai looked at Tang Mo comfortingly and comforted his wife, but he wiped blood on her back! Tangmo''s back was dyed red with blood!


    All of a sudden, Mo Yunkai heard the sound of broken glass, and a slender black shadow appeared in front of him. This is Ye Chen!


    Ye Chen walked to Mo Yunkai, looked at Mo Yunkai''s wary eyes, and said slowly, "I am the death anchor." Mo Yunkai''s heart fell again. He looked at the death anchor in a complicated way, and looked at the crazy Cao Dongxia in front of him angrily.


    Ye Chen looked at the angry Mo Yunkai and said calmly, "don''t worry. I''m here to judge her." Finish saying, hand handed over a ointment. "This is an immediate hemostatic drug. You should apply it to your wife first. Now it will take some time to send her to the hospital. If your wife does not stop bleeding, she will be in shock." Ye Chen looks at Mo Yunkai and Tang Mo, and can''t help thinking of him and Liang Yin, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Ye Chen knows that Mo Yunkai loves his wife like a life, and he also appreciates his ability to manage the company. Although Mo Yunkai is a little bit short tempered sometimes, his character is very secure. Ye Chen thinks that he is a trustworthy partner and a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    Mo Yunkai looked at Ye Chen with gratitude in his eyes. Without saying a word, he picked up the ointment, picked up Tang Mo and ran to the bedroom. Before leaving, he did not forget to leave a "thank you". As proud as Mo Yunkai, ye Chen seldom says thanks to others. However, ye Chen is the benefactor of their husband and wife in his opinion. As the saying goes, a man has tears, but not to the sad place. Looking at his wife who escaped from death in his arms, Mo Yunkai''s eyes gradually became moist.


    The living room of the villa at this time. Ye Chen looked at Cao Dongxia coldly in front of him, and said in a loud voice: "Cao Dongxia, 30, cruelly killed five children and ten adults." At the moment, he is just like an unselfish hell judge, with no expression to state Cao Dongxia''s sin.


    Cao Dongxia seemed to wake up from a trance and said: "they should die! Those children are so annoying that they either cry or pester me to play with them every day. If they disagree with each other, they have to tell their parents that they will be angry and annoyed. " Cao Dongxia''s eyes suddenly become complicated. "Especially that little Jay, he didn''t just rely on him to steal the love of his parents. I managed to escape from that ghost place. When I got home, I found that the little thing was at home, living in the room I used to live in, playing with my things! Still occupying the bed I used to sleep in! I don''t allow people to take my things! Damn the people who move my things! damn! Ha ha ha Cao Dongxia laughed wildly.


    Ye Chen stares at Cao Dongxia laughing and says nothing. This woman''s possessive desire is really terrible. It seems that after her mother was pregnant, she pushed her mother to cause her mother to miscarry, which was also the damned possessive disorder.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s not fifteen people, oh, it''s sixteen. There''s one in my mother''s stomach that hasn''t come out." Cao Dongxia seems to have thought of something, said to Ye Chen strangely. "They want to pamper that little thing in their stomachs and say it''s because of my illness. Oh, yes, I''m sick. They don''t like me because I''m sick. I''m a patient. "Cao Dongxia''s eyes became sad.


    "I don''t like to be robbed of their love by others, but they sent me to a mental hospital. What''s wrong with my spirit? Yeah? Later, my mother came back and saw the corpse of the little thing on the ground. Oh, no, my brother, crying bitterly with him, asked why I was crying, and what else was wrong, that was death! When she heard what I said, she yelled "devil, devil" and said I was the devil? What about the ones who sent me to the mental hospital when I was a little old? Isn''t it the devil? Maybe my devil gene is inherited from them! Oh, after her, she pointed her finger at me. I couldn''t stand being pointed at me. I was beaten up by all the people who pointed at me in the mental hospital. She rushed to me, and then criticized me head and face. I was uncomfortable seeing and listening, but I couldn''t stop trying to shed something called tears in my eyes. In order not to let it flow out, I took the vase to my mother''s head and smashed it in the past. I did the same when Dad came back. "Cao Dongxia spread out her hands, walked to the bloody sofa, sat down, and looked out of the window quietly, as if all this was so common, and nothing could shake her heart.¡° ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    Suddenly, Cao Dongxia felt cold from her back, which made her feel inexplicable. This is the feeling that Cao Dongxia has killed so many people.


    Cao Dongxia turned her head rigidly and looked behind her in terror. "Ah - ah - ah -" Cao Dongxia screamed, covering her ears with her hands. The scene in front of her made her feel very scared and frightened: a rotten baby like meat wriggled behind her body, as if with amniotic fluid, a small amount of amniotic fluid dropped slightly to Cao Dongxia''s In front of her forehead, the abnormal touch made her lose her voice for a moment.


    Cao Dongxia can only make some "babbling" whimper, but she can''t help but retreat back. Under the sofa is the cold marble floor. Cao Dongxia has no way to go on the narrow sofa and can only continue to retreat.


    "Dong --" a sound, Cao Dongxia fell from the narrow sofa. Cao Dongxia didn''t realize that she had fallen off the sofa, and then the touch of the cold marble floor tiles made her sober up, but she could not help but feel a thrill in her heart.


    "Sister! Sister! Don''t you look at me? I am your unborn brother The meat made a sharp but tender sound. Cao Dongxia was so frightened that she struggled to retreat. Her eyes were full of resistance and fear: "don''t come here I''m not your sister! Get out of here! I''m not your sister While shouting, he picked up the right hand dagger and waved it in the direction of the meat.


    Cao Dongxia opened her eyes and felt that there was no sound in front of her. She was about to stand up and leave here, but she found that the cold and sticky feeling appeared on her leg. She looked down, and her bones were cold and hairy. Just now the baby like meat had been on her legs.


    "Sister, don''t you remember me? I was killed by you in the mother''s stomach brother ah, I can remember clearly it! You go behind your mother and push her down the stairs with your hands Suddenly, two small strips of meat sprang out of the meat. Two black eyes popped out of the meat, which looked very strange and terrifying. The two eyes were staring at Cao Dongxia, and the voice was still as sharp and tender as before.


    Cao Dongxia at the moment did not know why, and can speak normally, "you go away! Get out of here Cao Dongxia slapped forward at random, and her feet kept kicking, but the piece of meat disappeared again.


    "Sister, I''m here. You can''t catch me!" The meat piece appeared again on Cao Dongxia''s shoulder, bouncing around lively. "I was like this. I kept begging you not to push my mother down and kill me, but you didn''t hear me, and then I couldn''t come out again. Now, I can come out to play with my sister again! Cluck A crack appeared in the middle of the meat piece, as if a mouth had been born. From the crack, sharp laughter echoed in the open living room. This scene is very frightening, there is a kind of unspeakable strange.


    Cao Dongxia stares at the meat on her shoulder. Her eyes become strange and crazy. She murmurs to herself: "kill you, kill you, kill you!"


    Cao Dongxia held the meat on her shoulder with her backhand, and laughed heartlessly: "ha ha, I''ve got you, I''ve got you!" Then he picked up the right hand dagger and stabbed it one by one.


    In Cao Dongxia''s eyes, every time she stabbed the next knife, the pieces of meat became more rotten.


    In other people''s eyes, Cao Dongxia is undoubtedly self mutilation! Cao Dongxia stabbed her right shoulder one knife after another. Her right shoulder was already blood and flesh blurred. I could see the dense white bones under the flesh and blood.


    Cao Dongxia, whose right half is covered with her own blood, is very terrible. With her cruel eyes, Cao Dongxia is like a Luocha at the moment!


    In the studio. "I''ll go. This woman is cruel. It hurts when I look at it."


    "Oh, good stabbing, killing so many innocent people, I bah."


    "Oh, no, it''s too bloody. I have to go to the bathroom to vomit."


    "Only I think this little meatball looks like Nezha?"


    "That''s enough upstairs. The removed brother will wait for me. Let''s go together."


    "This woman is not allowed to live because of her own iniquity. She meets a chivalrous person who punishes evil and praises good."


    "That''s what people are doing. Heaven is watching! Don''t dare to commit a crime


    "Death anchor, death anchor, death anchor, long live death anchor!"


    "Sleeping trough, do not brush the screen upstairs, continue to watch the live broadcast!"


    All of a sudden, Cao Dongxia looked at the meat on her hand and turned into her mother''s head. She was shocked and threw her head aside.


    The head on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and his mouth wriggled: "Xia Xia, why do you want to kill me! Kill your father, kill your brother Cao Dongxia shrinks back in fear, but her eyes become complicated.


    "You ask me why? Well, when you were 11 years old, you and your father found out that I had congenital pituitary dwarfism, and then you began to dislike me. Within a month, you had another child Cao Dongxia''s bloody face looks very pale.


    "I know! I know it all! I''m sick! It''s still dwarfism. You think I''ve lost your face! I don''t think I can make you look up in front of other people! isn''t it? I saw it all, and I heard it. You and dad want to sell me to our relatives in the mountains as a child bride. Oh, people don''t want me. They think I''m sick. Ha ha ha, do you hear me? I''m sick. Don''t you want me! " Cao Dongxia laughed at herself."Later, when I saw you touch your stomach and look happy, I hated it. It was like tearing that happiness off your face! You and your father just value your so-called face. Is it really humiliating to have a dwarf daughter? Didn''t you really like me? He said that I inherited all the advantages of you two, but why did I become this way? At that time, I always thought so.


    After that, I finally found the opportunity! That day, the man was not at home on business, only me and you. I would quietly follow you and wait for the opportunity Cao Dongxia stares at the head in front of her and says fiercely.


    "I''ll follow you when you sleep, I''ll watch you eat, and I''ll sit with you as you weave socks and small clothes for the children in your stomach. In fact, you were nice to me before. I didn''t intend to push you at that time. As a result, what did you say after giving birth to a small thing in the stomach like him? And said don''t get sick like your sister. What am I? Yes, I''m sick. I''m disgraced! Then I won''t let you have that baby! " Cao Dongxia covered her face and her voice choked. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    After Cao Dongxia''s voice, they suddenly disappeared Cao Dongxia''s wound has already solidified, and her blood is no longer bright red, and has become a little blackened.


    "Yes, they know that I pushed the woman down the stairs, and they are very sad, but what makes me sad is that they want me to go into juvenile prison. But, hehe, do they have evidence? They have no evidence! They don''t have any evidence that I pushed the woman downstairs. There are no photos, no videos, no recordings. It''s hard to tell by their mouth. "


    "They began to beat me. I was very smart. They never got anything cheap when they hit me. Instead, they stepped into my trap every time and made myself in a mess. After that, they can only provide me with a bowl of rice and a place to stay. " Cao Dongxia said coldly


    Cao Dongxia''s face showed a cold smile. "One day, that woman gently brought me a cup of niunu Nai in the evening. She said that she and the man had figured out how I was their child. They still could not bear to treat me like this, and they didn''t want me to treat them as if they were enemies. At that time, I was also confused by her so-called tenderness. I thought that she remembered that I was their child or something. I still remember that cup of niunv, which is very sweet, warm and delicious. I thought that the woman treated me like this one. It was so good. "


    Cao Dongxia said here, her face became ugly, and her mouth outlined a mocking smile. "After drinking niunvnai, I fell asleep. I thought it was just my normal physiological reaction when I was sleepy. Unexpectedly, the woman and the man put sleeping pills in the milk. I woke up to find that I was not at home


    "I cried out, I was so helpless, the people there were dressed in white clothes, all of them were expressionless, and they were holding cold instruments in their hands. They found me awake, and they thought I was disobedient. Three women came up to me. I jumped out of bed and tried to escape, but I was dragged back by my hair. They held me in a crazy struggle. A man in a white coat took a transparent needle and stabbed it into my arm Cao Dongxia''s expression became numb, as if what he said was not his own experience.


    "When I woke up again, I was locked up in a small dark room with cold handcuffs on my hands and feet. I feel scared, scared, can you think of it? I feel like I''m not myself anymore. I began to yell and make a lot of noise. However, these behaviors made those who looked at me tired and angry. Every time I yelled, I got a heartbreaking beating. Once, twice, three times, I often recovered. Later, I gradually learned to be smart. I didn''t yell, and I was no longer noisy and noisy. I began to be quiet and smart, and the managers were very satisfied with the quiet and smart. I was released from the dark room by them Cao Dongxia began to tease her long hair stained with blood. She pulled it down one by one and pulled out several in a row.


    "Because of my cleverness and obedience, I was treated well every day. At least I won''t be beaten, I won''t be hungry, and I''ll have hot milk to drink, although it should be mixed with a lot of water. " Cao Dongxia freely spread her hands and said helplessly. "Then, I found out that a woman I was locked up with wanted to run away, and she encouraged me to join her. I denounced her. In fact, that woman was very good to me. She rubbed me medicine and gave me food shortly after I went in. She didn''t look like a patient. She said she was framed in. She also asked me why a little girl came in. I pretended to be pitiful and told her that her parents didn''t want me. It was stupid of her to show me all the escape routes. I knew that the time was still early and I didn''t want to escape, so I denounced her


    "But it''s good to report her. I became a little manager." Cao Dongxia still remembers looking at her puzzled and resentful expression before she was beaten to death. Well, I don''t want to go with you for nothing. At that time, the woman''s plan had already been exposed. She just took this opportunity as a springboard.


    Manager? Can a mental hospital still do that? Ye Chen was puzzled after hearing this. Psychiatric hospital should not be managed by medical staff. Why can patients become managers. It seems that the mental hospital has a foundation. It needs to be checked.


    Cao Dongxia looked at Ye Chen''s puzzled expression and said with a cold smile: "that mental hospital is not a good place, and the people there are not good people. Although I have been there for so many years, I still don''t know who they are, but that place is purgatory on earth. There are also a lot of patients who have been framed in there


    Hearing this, ye Chen suddenly realized.


    "But it''s none of my business. I just have to take care of myself. I don''t care about anything else. I don''t have so much boring curiosity. Later, when I was 20 years old, I finally found a chance to escape. I fell in love with an old man who carried goods out every day. The old ghost was a pervert and liked a teenage girl. I stole his door key, got into the trunk and escaped Cao Dongxia looked disdainful.


    "Are you afraid that some patients in the mental hospital will report to the police?" Ye Chen looks at Cao Dongxia, whose face is covered with blood."Hum, those people don''t dare to report to the police. If they do, they will be involved. They may also be making use of this mental hospital to do bad things." Cao Dongxia snorted coldly.


    "The first thing I do is go home. Unfortunately, it doesn''t belong to me anymore. There was only one little boy in the yard. He looked like the woman. I knew immediately that it was their child. That child is very annoying. He pulls me to play with him. If he wants to play, I will play with him. " Cao Dongxia showed a bloodthirsty smile. "I blinded him in the eye with an air gun, and then stabbed him to death with the dagger I had been carrying."


    "When the woman came back, I killed her again, and I still feel very happy when I think about the expression on her face, which is more happy than having a cup of hot cowgirl. I killed the man in the same way. " Cao Dongxia closed her eyes and enjoyed it on her face, as if in aftertaste of the cruel scene. "That scene seems to be just now. I lit the curtains so that no one else would find out what happened at home Cao Dongxia said with a smile. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    "Fortunately, they are usually alone. In addition to their relatives and friends in their hometown, they have no other friends who know about the situation of their families in this city. What''s more, I am the daughter who disgraced them and killed their son and sent them to a mental hospital. They are also more unlikely to let outsiders know that I am a devil, a joke and a disgrace to their intellectuals! " Cao Dongxia said without expression.


    Looking at Cao Dongxia, who is very cold at the moment, ye Chen asked, "what about the four families after that? Aren''t they innocent? "


    "Innocent? Ha ha ha Cao Dongxia sneered. "Then I pretended to be amnesia. Those stupid cops couldn''t see that I was pretending to be amnesia. They put me in a welfare home without any memory or adopters."


    "I wanted to keep on escaping. As a result, the Dean soon found a person to adopt me, so I had to follow Cao Dongxia said lightly, as if it had nothing to do with himself. "This family is very rich. They treat me with good food and drink every day. Hum, I also want to live a good life like this. But I hesitated to think that my sick body will be discovered by them sooner or later."


    "In the next few days, I found some contradictions in this family. That day, I overheard their conversation. The disgusting man picked me up just because of his disgusting quirks. The woman, I think, knows her husband''s hobby. I don''t know how to use it. The man even let her compromise, agreed to take a child from the welfare home and bring it back to "raise". I was the "child" they chose because of me It looks good and obedient. " Cao Dongxia''s mouth raised a mocking smile.


    "A few days later, the man began to move on me, and I pretended that I didn''t know anything. I was really disgusted. Every time he finished, I would go to the bathroom and throw up again and again, but nothing could come out. The family was already dirty inside, but it was disgusting to look at it as if it were sweet and affectionate. " Cao Dongxia thinks of those who still feel tumbling in her stomach, but there is nothing in her stomach to make her continue to vomit.


    "Hehe, they have no children, and they don''t intend to have children. They claim that DINK family, but they adopt me. In name, I am their adopted daughter, but behind my back I am the plaything of the man and the tool of the woman. In order to find opportunities, I pretended to be good children for a long time. On the surface, I obeyed them, but in my heart, I began to think about their fixed time at home and the time they would go out. " Cao Dongxia looks at Ye Chen deeply and says slowly.


    "After two or three months of observation, I finally found out when men are not at home on the 15th of every month. I know that on the 15th, he went to find his lover again. He went for two or three days. After two or three months of camouflage, the woman thought I was a clever and sensible but not smart little girl, and drank it safely. Soon, driven by the sleeping pills, she fell into a deep sleep. I tied her to a chair and carried out the torture I had read in books on her. Unfortunately, she was so useless that she died after a few hours Cao Dongxia, a little girl, spits out words that make people shiver and creepy.


    "After finishing everything, I boiled her bones and meat into a thick big bone soup, and the flesh and viscera that could not be made into big bone soup were fed to the big dogs outside. The man came home again a day later. After he came back, he did not ask about the whereabouts of the woman at all. Instead, he went to me as usual. Afterwards, he was knocked down by me. I told him everything, including the origin of the big bone soup he ate. I told him everything Cao Dongxia''s eyes are gloomy and make people feel shivering.


    "The man was very afraid. He hoped I could let him go. Seeing the man who had done what he wanted to do to me fell to the ground in a mess. Now he begged for mercy with his nose and tears all over his face. I felt very tired and disgusted. I told him not to cry any more. He knocked down his chair, knelt on his knees and kowtowed to me. Tut Tut, there was blood on his head at that time. What a pity." Cao Dongxia Tut, as if in the narration some in her view completely insignificant matter.


    "I saw him kowtow all night. He was tired and I was tired, so I tied him to the big bed. I took the money from the safe, asked for the pin number of the man''s bank card, and ignited everything that could be ignited in the room again. Before I left, I stabbed the man in bed and left Cao Dongxia has a happy expression on her face. "Later, I found that it was very interesting to stay in the welfare home and let different families adopt me. I like it."


    "The next few families are not as strange as the previous one. The only thing is that the children are too eye-catching and carefree every day. They are noisy and noisy, which makes people feel headache. Especially, every time they have a happy smile on their faces, it makes people feel sick! What''s up! Hypocritical guys Cao Dongxia said maliciously. "Those unlucky kids are spoiled one by one. They ask me to play with them every day. Those parents don''t care about my mood at all. If I don''t make their children happy or play happily with their children, they will show an expression that they want to beat me and dislike me. Hehe, if you dislike me, don''t take me back from the welfare home! "


    "I''m disgusted with their expression that" bring you back is to pity you, don''t be unkind about good or bad ". They are hypocritical. They have the face of a philanthropist, and they cheat others in private. What''s the difference between them and those criminals who cheat! No, they''re not even as good as criminals! I will quietly kill them all one by one. " Cao Dongxia waved her hands."Then I changed the welfare home again and again and entered a new family again and again. Then, as you can see, I came to this house Cao Dongxia''s expression becomes softer. "I have to say, at the first sight, I think Mo Yunkai is a good man. If I can be with him, I also think it is a good choice."


    Suddenly, Cao Dongxia''s expression became fierce, "but Mo Yunkai has a family. Tang Mo is really too eye-catching. It almost makes me choke her in front of Mo Yunkai. I envy Tang Mo, I envy her, I envy her father who loves her, loves her mother, and has a lot of things I don''t have, especially Mo Yunkai! " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    Cao Dongxia stood up, staring at Ye Chen, angrily said: "it''s all because of you! because of you! If you didn''t make trouble, I would not have been discovered by Mo Yunkai, and things would not have been revealed. I would have had a chance to kill Tang Mo and be together with Mo Yunkai! "


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Dongxia, who was almost irrational, and said word by word: "listen up, Cao Dongxia. Even if I don''t appear, I will judge you and expose you, you will be exposed one day. After all, paper can''t cover the fire. Mo Yunkai is not a fool. Some clues you reveal will be found out by him sooner or later and eventually fall into the law ¡£¡±


    When Cao Dongxia heard Ye Chen''s words, her expression became dull. After that, she lowered her head in silence. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, it seems that I have always been a person who is hated by others. I am really a failure person. I was disgusted and frightened by my own parents and sent to a mental hospital. I could never have what I wanted, but I could only watch the people around me have them one by one. I''m really boring to live. Maybe my birth was just a mistake. It''s just a joke from heaven. " Cao Dongxia''s eyes gradually moist, eyes become dim, as if to give up the desire for life.


    Looking at Cao Dongxia in front of her, ye Chen shook her head helplessly and sighed for a long time. In her heart, she thought silently: she is a poor and pathetic person. Unfortunately, there must be something hateful about the poor person, but her sorrow will never be able to eliminate the heinous crimes she has committed!


    Ye Chen cleared his throat and said seriously, "Cao Dongxia, 30 years old, 15 people died in her hands. Now, punishment begins!"


    Now, in the studio. "Is that bloody head gone? No, if not, I''ll be scared to death by someone


    "Cheep, sister? Come out and see, there''s no more. "


    "My God, I feel sick and shiver at the thought of the dead man eating dead human flesh before he died. It''s terrible."


    "The family is also not correct, but also pedophilia, hypocrisy! Disgusting! It doesn''t matter if such a person dies! "


    "Yes, upstairs and downstairs agree with you very much."


    "This woman''s experience before is really very sympathetic, but it''s very cruel to push her pregnant mother downstairs at a young age. I''m afraid of it. However, the families behind them are also very innocent. They are really innocent. No one can tell whether this kind of thing is right or wrong


    In the barrage of bullets, there are different opinions on Cao Dongxia.


    "In that case, I will drag you into the water before I die!" Hearing Ye Chen''s trial, Cao Dongxia said viciously that her good face was distorted and ferocious because of her anger. Said, Cao Dongxia right hand holding a dagger, toward the direction of Ye Chen rushed.


    Ye Chen looks at Cao Dongxia, who is full of ferocity, grabs Cao Dongxia''s left hand with a knife and folds her back hand. Cao Dongxia screams "ah" and climbs to the ground. Ye Chen thought that she would be arrested and resisted. However, Cao Dongxia still resisted, and tried to get up from the ground, still trying to pick up the dagger from the ground with her disabled left hand.


    Under Cao Dongxia''s unremitting efforts, her left hand picked up the dagger dropped from the ground again. Ye Chen does not understand a way: why does she insist to stab me with a dagger with her left hand? Ye Chen thinks in this way, and once again easily blocks Cao Dongxia''s left hand, who tries to attack him.


    Suddenly, a small needle tube fell out of Cao Dongxia''s right sleeve, and the needle fell steadily into Cao Dongxia''s hand. Cao Dongxia picked up the small needle tube with her right hand and pricked it toward yechen. Ye Chen had already relaxed his vigilance at that time. He thought that Cao Dongxia was just fighting in a corner. Who would have thought that Cao Dongxia''s free right hand had a needle tube in addition to a dagger.


    Ye Chen immediately knows that Cao Dongxia is not a left-handed person according to his observation. Just now she gave up her right hand and held the knife with her unaccustomed left hand in order to distract her attention and take out the needle tube hidden in her right sleeve more easily and give me a lethal needle tube. What is the function of the liquid in this needle tube?


    Although Ye Chen has just seen through Cao Dongxia''s idea, his long-term sensitive reaction has already made him have the basic ability to avoid. Ye Chen can avoid the needle tip that stabs his arm.


    However, ye Chen didn''t expect that Cao Dongxia broke out at an amazing speed under the extreme conditions. She quickly gave the needle to her left hand, which had already been twisted by Ye Chen and was no longer flexible. Her left hand was connected to the needle tube. Cao Dongxia immediately used all her strength to stab ye Chen''s other arm. Ye Chen was tactful and did not expect that Cao Dongxia''s left hand had the strength to resist, so she was accidentally stabbed.


    Because Cao Dongxia''s left hand strength is not enough, even if the needle needle needle to yechen, it just pierced yechen skin and flesh, exuding a little blood beads.


    Ye Chen pushes Cao Dongxia away reflexively. Cao Mian''s strength is exhausted like a balloon on the ground. "What did you put in the syringe?" Ye Chen looked at the place where the needle was punctured and observed carefully. He could not help but ask. Miraculously, the needle eye just punctured, only exuded a few blood beads, and then no longer bleeding. Ye Chen wiped the blood bead on his left arm with his hand, and the eye of the needle had already disappeared. Ye Chen looked at all this with disbelief."Ha ha, this is the medicine I accidentally stole from the mental hospital where I have lived for nine years." Cao Dongxia lay weak on the ground and said coldly with a smile. Due to the loss of excessive blood and the pain of her left hand, Cao Dongxia''s bloodless face became more pale and terrifying, and her pale lips uttered cruel words word by word.


    "After the injection of this drug to the user, within one minute, the injection place will become numb. After one minute, it will not spread to the whole body. After five minutes, the numbness will disappear, and it will be replaced by crazy struggle. The muscles will repeatedly tremble, and the head will constantly swing from side to side, just like taking a lot of poison. After eight minutes, the whole body will be small The insect kept drilling through it, and it was itching. This state will last for 24 hours. After 24 hours, you will not only feel tired and powerless, but also will directly produce many illusions that you don''t want to see. Finally, seven orifices bleed to death. Ha ha ha Cao Dongxia laughed like she had lost her intelligence. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Looking at Cao Dongxia''s crazy laughter, ye Chen feels helpless. He doesn''t feel the symptoms mentioned by Cao Dongxia at all. Ye Chen inevitably doubts Cao Dongxia''s words.


    Sad Cao Dongxia laughed wildly for a while. After a few minutes, she found that ye Chen did not convulse like what she said. Instead, she still stood there with a calm face and motionless. Cao Dongxia''s face showed an unbelievable expression. She raised her hand with trembling fear, and her fingers trembled slightly in the direction of Ye Chen, "you, you, why don''t you have anything? It can''t be, it can''t be! "


    Cao Dongxia holds up the needle in her hand, and her face is full of wonder. Maybe because Cao Dongxia was so desperate, she raised the needle in her hand and stabbed her arm. With the tip of the needle immersed in the skin, Cao Dongxia deeply felt that her arm became numb. After a few minutes, Cao Dongxia convulsed wildly on the ground. With the body''s struggle, Cao Dongxia began to laugh and mutter to herself: "ha ha ha, you''re dead. This medicine is useful, you''re dead..." Soon after, the deafening laughter turned into a wail that rang through the living room. Cao Dongxia''s sharp voice was very harsh.


    Cao Dongxia picked up the dagger and stabbed the blade into her throat. Cao Dongxia herself ended her sad and sinful life.


    She ended her life, perhaps just because she felt that she was in a dead end and didn''t want to die in the hands of others. Maybe it was because of the torture of drugs. Maybe it was just because she wanted to give herself an explanation. At the same time, it was also to give herself a relief. Besides her own, the reason was not clear to others.


    Ye Chen stood aside and looked at all this calmly. Cao Dongxia''s suicide undoubtedly marks a complete end to the trial. "Cao Dongxia has already eaten the evil fruit, and the trial is over." Ye Chen''s indifferent voice sounded in the studio.


    At this moment, although the live broadcast has come to an end, the discussion in the live broadcast room is still in full swing.


    "Do you think that mental hospital really exists?


    "Upstairs + 1, I also want to ask, if it exists, where it is."


    "This mental hospital is too terrible. If it is not closed, I don''t know how many people will be framed and suffer."


    "I don''t care what the mental hospital is. I''m really crazy. I don''t know what the attraction of this damned live broadcast is. I can''t help watching it again. I feel that all my dreams tonight will be meat and head, oh! What evil have I done


    "I''m upstairs, too. I can''t blame you. It''s really enjoyable to watch this live broadcast."


    Ye Chen closes the live interface and suddenly feels dizzy. He holds the sofa and collapses on the sofa. After a while, ye Chen felt normal again.


    Ye Chen felt very strange, why did the effect of the medicine appear in Cao Dongxia, but why didn''t he have any corresponding symptoms when he was also injected with a needle? Maybe it was the reason why his gene was strengthened? Just, how to explain the dizziness just now?


    "System customer service, can you detect the ingredients of the medicine that just accidentally entered my body? What is its function? "


    "Master, this is a strong stimulant, but compared with other ordinary stimulants, it is more dangerous and lethal!" The voice of system customer service has a little wave.


    "Common stimulants can be divided into five categories: stimulants, anesthetics, protein assimilating agents, diuretics, and peptides and glycoprotein hormones and analogues." At the moment Ye Chen closed his eyes, as if in closing his eyes. Mo Yunkai upstairs after taking care of his wife, went downstairs to see such a quiet but tragic scene, he did not disturb the "sleepy" Ye Chen, crept up the stairs again.


    "And this" drug "belongs to the first kind of stimulant. There are such stimulants. This general stimulant mainly acts on the cardiovascular and respiratory system. In short, its role is to increase heart rate, blood pressure and muscle blood flow. In addition, it can also expand the respiratory tract and increase the ventilation capacity of the lung. "


    "But this stimulant can increase the heart rate, blood pressure, and muscle blood flow to ten times per second, so as to increase the heart rate, blood flow and respiration rate over time. In one minute, the first manifestation is that the local blood supply is insufficient due to the rapid blood flow, and then the breathing increases Fast, heart rate acceleration, the resulting symptoms is convulsion, after a long time of consumption, body function can not bear the higher and higher body demand, leading to nervous center disorder, nerve confusion. Finally, the whole body system collapsed and the seven orifices bled to death. " The system customer service said more and more dignified.


    Hearing this, ye Chen said angrily, "this medicine is really terrible to human body. Then why don''t I have anything to do? Is it because I didn''t get a lot of stimulants? " Ye Chen does not understand.


    "Yes, master, it''s not only because the injected drug is less than 0.1g. Besides, do you forget that the gene in your body is strengthened. This stimulant belongs to nitroglycerin, which can be completely decomposed by various organs in the host''s body. For the host''s body, it is just an organic matter. Don''t worry. It''s just because you are close to the time of gene enhancement, and the gene has not fully adapted, so you will have some dizzy adverse reactions. After that, you will be completely safe. " The voice of system customer service becomes lively again.Hearing this, ye Chen immediately put his heart in his stomach. Looking at Cao Dongxia''s body lying on the ground, ye Chen can''t help but think of the mental hospital where Cao Dongxia was imprisoned. Who is behind this mental hospital? It is a small mental hospital. No, it may not be a mental hospital, but in the name of a mental hospital, some people are sent to prison. It should be regarded as a cage..


    So why put these people in jail? Is it because they use money to do things for others? Maybe this is only part of it. The main reason is still unknown. Cao Dongxia needs to answer these questions for me. But Cao Dongxia has committed suicide. Who else will know about this mental hospital?


    Ye Chen stares at Cao Dongxia''s corpse and starts to stay in a daze, and suddenly comes up with a good idea. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    Although Cao Dongxia has died, her soul still exists on the corpse. As long as Cao Dongxia''s body is recalled and her soul is brought to the front, you can ask her clearly.


    However, there are some costs to be paid, such as life expectancy, or other things. Moreover, it also needs the advantages of favorable time, place and people. Although Ye Chen has a death anchor system and has had a lot of contact with many evil spirits and good ghosts, ye Chen is not clear about the matter of summoning souls. It is said that he needs to prepare some necessary things.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ye Chen to revive himself. However, there is another way to summon souls, which is to let five evil spirits separate the soul needed from the dead body. In this way, the ghost flag played a great role.


    Ye Chen takes out the ghost flag and sends out his thoughts to the ghost flag in his hand, trying to summon Ye Yong''an. With Ye Chen''s thoughts, the evil ghost flag is suspended in the air. A huge black figure appears in front of Ye Chen.


    "See the master. What can I do for you?" Ye Yongan bowed respectfully toward Ye Chen. Ye Chen helped Ye Yong''an up and said solemnly, "I said, you don''t have to kowtow like this. Although I am your master, you are not my slave. I don''t want to see you kowtow to me again in the future, understand?"


    "Yes, master." Ye Yongan hurriedly raised his waist and looked at Ye Chen with a reddish eye socket. Although Ye Yong''an is a bit dull, he is not a ghost without emotion. On the contrary, he is very easy to be moved. At this time, his eyes become moist because of Ye Chen''s words.


    "I called you out this time because of her." Ye Chen looked at Ye Yong''an, who was upright, and felt very pleased. He raised his chin and motioned to the direction of Cao Dongxia''s body.


    Ye Yongan floated to Cao Dongxia''s body, observed for a while, then drifted to Ye Chen again and said, "master, this woman is dead. What do you need me to do?"


    Ye Chen said slowly, "Yong''an, can you call out the soul of this corpse? I need to ask him something I want to know. She committed suicide before I had to ask him. " Ye Chen looks forward to Ye Yong''an expectantly.


    "No problem. It''s on me. Don''t worry, master. I can summon her soul." Ye Yong''an firmly patted his empty chest and said.


    At the end of the speech, ye Yongan closed his eyes, folded his hands, and read some "Chi Li Gu Lu" language in his mouth. After a while, ye Yong''an stopped chanting, opened his eyes, and looked at Cao Dongxia''s stiff body in front of him without feeling, and kept moving towards the sand on his hands.


    Only listen to the dead Cao Dongxia sighed, slowly opened her eyes, eyes no black pupil, only a vast white white, face dull to look forward.


    "Cao Dongxia, in the name of the evil ghost flag Lord, I now command you to obey my Lord''s orders, obey my Lord''s instructions, and be at your disposal at any time." Ye Yongan looks down at Cao Dongxia''s white eyes, which are full of unusual red light. The body supported by Cao Dongxia''s dead soul turns to Ye Chen rigidly, her lips wriggle, and her throat emits a roar of "whine", as if to release her pain before death.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Yong''an, "what''s wrong with her?" Ye Yong''an replied respectfully to Ye Chen: "master, this dead soul, you said, she hanged herself before her death, and her soul had strong resentment. In addition, she had a lot of troubles in her life. Besides, I had a look at her life before she died. Not only that, she had a deep obsession with this place, which made this dead soul become a very strong one The land of reading is bound with spirit. Br >


    although Cao Yongxia still has a strong reaction to her body before she dies, she still has a strong sense of consciousness before she dies, even though she still has a strong sense of awakening before she dies , shaking his head silently, I thought: you cao Dongxia, you must think about Mo Yunkai before you die. This man is really attractive to you. You don''t want to leave here, but people are human, ghosts are ghosts, and people and ghosts are different. What''s more, there is a Tang Mo in the middle. In order not to let you destroy the harmony between their little couple, but also because you are not harming them, I have to take you away.


    Ye Chen turned to Ye Yong''an and asked, "is there any way to take this land bound spirit away and let her leave here? This family is half of my friends. I appreciate the male owner of this family very much. I can''t let this earth bound spirit with so much resentment stay in this happy family and continue to harm them. Moreover, this earth binding spirit has wanted to kill this family more than once in his life Mistress. " Ye Chen''s complexion is heavy.


    Ye Yongan nodded in silence and said, "don''t worry, master, this land is extremely strong in spirit and resentment. It''s too bad to eat it. I can control her consciousness and let her be used by me. I will let her out when I use her,. As long as she leaves the place where she is bound, she can gradually forget her previous memories, but she can still retain her original resentment and her strength will not be reduced. " Hearing Ye Yongan''s words, ye Chen immediately put his heart in his stomach.


    Ye Chen no longer talks nonsense. He looks at Cao Dongxia who stands up and asks coldly, "Cao Dongxia, where is the mental hospital you mentioned?"Struggling to get up from the ground, Cao Dongxia still stares at her white eyes and hears Ye Chen''s questions. Like a rigid robot, she twists her head to Ye Chen''s direction one after another, and says without emotion: "Wu Wu Wu spirit Hospital In In In My family My family Well... "


    Ye Chen feels his chin thoughtfully, Cao Dongxia''s home? Since Cao Dongxia can be sent to this mental hospital full of background by her parents, then her parents must have met someone in the mental hospital. It is not an accident that Cao Dongxia was sent here!


    Ye Chen looked at Cao Dongxia and asked word by word: "essence - Spirit - disease - hospital - where - in, do you know?" Cao Dongxia seems to have been given amnesia, in addition to repeating her home, she can''t say any other address related to the mental hospital.


    Ye Chen looks at Cao Dongxia, who can only talk about home. He sighs helplessly. Then he waves his hand to Ye Yong''an and signals the end of his question. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Seeing ye Chen waving his hand, ye Yong''an immediately understood and floated to Cao Dongxia. He said with no expression: "obey my Lord, obey my orders! Listen to my command, and now enter the flag! " Then, ye Yong''an recited a string of murmuring ghost words, and a red light suddenly appeared on Cao Dongxia''s body. As ye Yong''an finished chanting, he quickly shot into the evil ghost flag in Ye Chen''s hand. After that, Cao Dongxia''s body was turned into a handful of black ash because of the soul searching. Soon after, the black ash disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that everything has been settled, ye Yong''an returns to Ye Chen, embraces Ye Chen and says respectfully, "master, Cao Dongxia''s dead soul has been deprived of consciousness by me, and has been sent to the evil soul banner, waiting for your dispatch at any time. The earthbound spirit, deprived of consciousness, will not continue to pester this family. Please rest assured. "


    Ye Yong''an no longer bows to Ye Chen. Instead, he embraces his fist instead. Hearing Ye Yong''an''s words, ye Chen raises his mouth slightly and says slowly, "very well, Yong''an, you should go back to the evil spirit flag to have a rest. If something happens, I will call you again."


    Ye Yong''an heard Ye Chen''s words and said faintly, "yes, master." Then he turned into a black light and returned to the ghost flag again.


    When ye Chen saw the end of the matter, he couldn''t help but sigh deeply. At this time, Mo Yunkai also came down from the upstairs. Mo Yunkai was grateful, but he didn''t know what to say to Ye Chen. At last, he stretched out a right hand to Ye Chen and said gently, "Hello, I think we need to know each other again. I am Mo Yunkai, the one you saved."


    Ye Chen looked at Mo Yunkai, who was oppressed by the excitement in front of him, and showed a happy smile. He also stretched out his right hand, held back Mo Yunkai''s right hand, and said calmly, "Hello, I''m yechen."


    Mo Yunkai has always been arrogant and never easily thanks others. At the moment, he is as proud as he is, but there are thousands of words of thanks that he wants to say to Ye Chen. However, the word "thank you" is not enough to express his gratitude to Ye Chen. Thank you. It''s still too thin. For a moment, the atmosphere became embarrassed because Mo Yunkai no longer spoke.


    Finally, it was Ye Chen who broke the awkward silence. "Mr. Mo Yunkai, I also have a very loving wife." Ye Chen pauses for a moment. Talking about his wife, he can''t help but see Liang Yin''s happy smiling face and sad crying face, just like slides, one by one. Ye chenrou and a smile, gently said: "I can understand your love for your wife''s heart, I also appreciate you such a love wife life man. Yes, how can a man who can''t even protect his beloved achieve more extraordinary results in other fields? "


    Ye Chen walked over, patted Mo Yunkai on the shoulder and said slowly, "you are an excellent man. I want to make you a friend."


    Mo Yunkai''s eyes became serious, and his lips trembled with the excitement of the rest of his life, but he didn''t know what to continue to say. Then he said excitedly, "yechen, that''s good! Men, if they can''t even protect their beloved women, what kind of men are they! What career! Heroes think alike. I will make you a friend! "Ha ha ha ha," said Mo Yunkai, laughing boldly.


    Ye Chen looked at the laughing Mo Yunkai, and felt a burst of joy in his heart. He thought that when he first met, he thought Mo Yunkai was proud and cold. Sometimes he would show people with a polite mask, but he didn''t think that there was such a heroic heart hidden under his cold shell. Well, this friend, he has made up his mind!


    After laughing, Mo Yunkai looked at Ye Chen and slowly said, "Ye Chen, although I know that a thank you may seem too trivial in front of your salvation, I still want to thank you. If you don''t show up, I want to use my strength to protect Xiaomo. Thank you." Mo Yunkai bowed deeply to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen looks at Mo Yunkai, who bows to himself, but does not stop him, because he knows how hard it is for such a proud Mo Yunkai to say thanks to others. If he is stopped to thank him, he may feel uncomfortable in his heart. It is better to accept Mo Yunkai''s thanks frankly, so that Mo Yunkai doesn''t have to be in trouble.


    Ye Chen suddenly laughed and said leisurely, "OK, Yunkai, how''s your wife?" Ye Chen shifts the topic while talking, and puts Mo Yunkai''s attention on Tang mo.


    After hearing this, Mo Yunkai was slightly stunned. Thinking of Tang Mo, Mo Yunkai seemed to be back in the state of being in a blue head when he was in love again. He jumped up excitedly and felt Ye Chen''s presence. Then he said with a gentle smile: "Ye Chen, the medicine you gave is really effective. Xiaomo''s wound is almost healed." Strange to say, the medicine Ye Chen gave was really amazing. After a while, he stopped bleeding. When he turned to pour water, the wound had scab. Mo Yunkai thought silently.


    Speaking of the ointment, ye Chen can''t help but feel a lot of pain. He just got a lot of points last night, and then he found this panacea in the system mall. At that time, he was also curious about what kind of state the flesh and white bone ointment could restore the wound. Before ye Chen could use it, he rushed to Mo Yunkai''s villa to solve Cao Dongxia''s problem.After seeing Tang Mo''s state, she took out this pot of ointment without thinking about it. She thought how many of them were bought by the system mall. It should have miraculous effect, but I didn''t expect that this pot of ointment has such a strong effect. Although Ye Chen feels very painful, ye Chen has always been generous to his friends. Looking at the light of happiness on Mo Yunkai''s face, ye Chen feels that it is worth making this friend!


    "Yunkai, Yunkai, where are you?" Tang Mo''s weak voice came down from the building. Then, he saw Tang Mo push open the door and appear at the entrance of the stairs. Tang Mo looks around timidly and sees Mo Yunkai downstairs. He goes to the stairs without stopping.


    "Yunkai, do you have anything to do?" Tang Mo asked anxiously, while groping to check whether Mo Yunkai was injured. Mo Yunkai looked at Tang Mo fondly, pressed Tang Mo''s hand and said gently, "it''s OK. That woman is dead. We''re all right. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Mo Yunkai hugs Tang Mo comfortingly, comforting and patting Tang Mo on the back. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Ye Chen stood aside and looked at the sweetness of Mo Yunkai and Tang Mo, and envied others very much. Ye Chen, standing in front of them, was fed a lot of dog food firmly.


    Ye Chen coughed gently, did not look over his head and said with a slight smile: "Hey, Mo Yunkai, you are enough. Your little couple show a certain degree of love, but I am standing here." Kailiang thought of his happy mood when he saw him at the home.


    At this time, Tang Mo saw Ye Chen standing beside them with interest. He could not help but blush. He quickly broke away from Mo Yunkai''s warm arms and calmed his breath. He asked Mo Yunkai, "Yunkai, is this?" Immediately thought of what, eyes a bright, tentatively asked: "yes Is it death anchor? "


    Mo Yunkai looked at Tang Mo, who was not only separated from his own arms, but also looked at Ye Chen in a twinkling of anger. Looking at Mo Yunkai''s resentful and dissatisfied eyes, Mo Yunkai saw Tang Mo''s resentment and dissatisfaction in his eyes. He immediately understood and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m the death anchor, ye Chen, and now I''m also a friend of Mo Yunkai."


    Tang Mo jumped up in a moment of excitement, like an adolescent girl who saw her idol, ran to Ye Chen excitedly, and her eyes became the star eyes of worship.


    "Ye Chen, ye Chen, did you capture Cao Dongxia?" Tang Mo asked excitedly.


    "I..."


    "How do you know she killed so many people?" Tang Mo looks at Ye Chen expectantly.


    "This..." Ye Chen is sweating.


    "How did you find these criminals?"


    "How did you do that?"


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mo''s series of questions make ye Chen overwhelmed. Ye Chen says this is the most curious person he has ever met. Ye Chen felt a chill behind him. When he looked back, Mo Yunkai''s face was black, and his angry eyes seemed to swallow Ye Chen. Ye Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead, ready to slip away.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye, Yunkai, goodbye, Tangmo." Ye Chen ran out of the gate, head will not go out.


    Ye Chen, who left the gate, felt relaxed and sighed for a long time. Mo Yunkai''s jealous eyes really swept him to death. His wife could not be provoked! "Di Di Di Di -" a short message rang out. Ye Chen took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened a new SMS.


    "If you need help, I''ll do my best to help you. Mo Yunkai. " Ye Chen looks at Mo Yunkai''s news and feels warm in his heart. This friend is still good.


    Then, a "Dididi" sound sounded again, and there was another new news. Ye Chen took a close look at it. It was also a message sent by Mo Yunkai. The message said: "but why is Xiaomo so enthusiastic about you? As a husband, I am very angry. As your friend, I will let you go. Don''t let me see it again, otherwise..." Looking at Mo Yunkai''s angry text messages, ye Chen can''t help laughing. This Mo Yunkai can''t help but be a wife protecting maniac, or a big sullen, ha ha, this friend''s making is really too interesting


    when ye Chen comes home, Liang Yin, who has not seen for a long time, is sitting on the sofa, quietly reading books. In the living room, Liang Yin''s voice is heard, and Liang Yin looks up Looking at Ye Chen, his eyes became happy. "Yechen, you are back."


    Ye Chen also looked at Liang Yin gently and said, "I''m back." Liang Yin stood up anxiously and asked calmly, "are you ok?" Liang Yingang has been watching Ye Chen''s death live since it started broadcasting. Just now, I saw Ye Chen go to the villa to judge Cao Dongxia. I heard that Cao Dongxia had injected Ye Chen with a kind of medicine, which was very dangerous and vicious. Liang Yin was scared out of a sweat at that time. If he had not suffered from not knowing where ye Chen was, Liang Yin would have rushed out of the door to find Ye Chen.


    Now seeing ye Chen in good condition, Liang Yin''s heart, which was hanging in the air, also landed steadily on the ground. Ye Chen looks at the worried Liang Yin, embraces Liang Yin and says gently in Liang Yin''s ear: "I''m ok." On the face of happiness.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s safety, Liang Yin was pleased. Then he did not care about her daughter''s embarrassment. He immediately recovered his nature. Without saying a word, he gave Ye Chen a lot of kisses, as if to vent his missing thoughts in this way. This is Liang Yin. Ye Chen thinks of it silently, and he will do whatever he thinks of. He likes Liang Yin''s straightforward and lovely character.


    Liang Yin seemed to think of something, suddenly released his arm around Ye Chen''s neck, nodded thoughtfully and said, "Ye Chen, where are you going this time? I feel that the person I saw on the live broadcast is very familiar."


    Hearing this, ye Chen said with a smile, "that''s the home of Mo Yunkai, a talented young man in business. Next to him is his wife, Tang mo


    Liang Yin suddenly realized: "it was Tang Mo, no wonder I said how familiar."


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, who knew something about her face, and asked curiously, "do you know Tang Mo?"Liang Yin clapped her chest and said: "of course, we were good friends before high school, but later she went abroad to go to school in high school. Tang Mo, the second commodity, forgot to give me her contact information. Now we can''t get in touch with her. I didn''t expect that she was married." Liang Yin was suddenly dejected.


    Looking at Liang Yin, who was depressed, ye Chen said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. During the live broadcast, I saved Tang Mo, and her husband Mo Yunkai. I appreciate it very much. We are already friends. You can see her at any time, and I will take you with me." Ye Chen rubbed Liang Yin''s face with a smile.


    Liang Yin looks at the gentle Ye Chen with a happy smile on her face.


    Liang Yin suddenly thought of something, her face was dignified and said seriously: "yes, ye Chen, I may have heard about the mental hospital Cao Dongxia said in the live broadcast."


    Liang Chen hears the words and looks at Ye Chen Yin. Liang Yin continued: "a few days ago, a new female friend of mine inadvertently mentioned her father and had been in a mental hospital. However, she said that her father was not mentally ill. Later, her father did not know what method to use, maybe someone else to help, or other relationships. In short, the reason was not clear, and finally she was released." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    "A few days ago? New female friends? " Ye Chen repeated Liang Yin''s words, savoring the words carefully. Liang Yin has made a lot of new friends recently, and these people are always related to the characters he investigated. For example, Zhang Li, who played role-playing games last time, said that his wife was very popular. He was very pleased, but he had to be careful. Ye Chen said that he had to persuade Liang Yin to be careful in making friends.


    Liang Yin felt bad, immediately put on a show, and immediately pretended to be aggrieved and shriveled. He said helplessly: "a few days ago, you said to play games with me, that is, the chicken eating game which is very popular recently. You suddenly said something happened that day and left." Liang Yin''s eyes were red and her mouth was shriveled. Her tears began to turn in her eyes. She saw that the golden beans were about to fall down.


    Looking at the aggrieved Liang Yin, ye Chen looks confused and thinks that I haven''t said anything yet. Why did you cry, Liang Yin, and quickly comforted him: "my little ancestor, what''s wrong with you? Don''t dare to cry."


    "Well, you don''t accompany me. I understand you, but this friend, I..." Liang Yin said that he stopped here, and the tears in his eyes were turning slightly, as if they were about to fall out.


    Ye Chen wiped away the tears from the corner of Liang Yin''s eyes with a big hand, but he said, "all depend on you, but you should be careful to make friends." Although Ye Chen knows that her Liang Yin is quite clever and has never suffered a loss in anyone''s hands, he is still worried because of the man''s desire to protect women.


    In the place that ye Chen can''t see, Liang Yin shows a sly smile and crooked eyes. She looks like a little fox who steals food. In this battle with Ye Chen, her heroine Liang Yin wins the full victory again, and Liang Yin expresses a dark feeling in her heart.


    Liang Yin coughed slightly, and restrained the mood of stealing joy in his heart. He said seriously: "Ye Chen, you should believe me. I have been with you for so long. Even if you didn''t learn all your wisdom in fighting against a powerful enemy, you have also accepted some fur. What''s more, I''m the kind of person who can be slaughtered by others? You don''t believe me Liang Yin pretended to be angry.


    Ye Chen sighed helplessly. He thought that he was defeated by Liang Yin again. He said with a smile: "how can you? I''m very clear about your Liang Yin''s ability. I believe you." Ye chending fixed his eyes on Liang Yin''s crafty smile. If someone was there, the soft light in Ye Chen''s eyes would be blind.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s sincere eyes, Liang Yin''s face is red and his heart is sweet. Ye Chen is also very concerned about himself. Thinking of this, Liang Yin feels a bit ashamed of his pretending just now, but he still doesn''t show it on his face. But for ye Chen''s worry, Liang Yin has already been happy.


    Liang Yin suddenly thought that the business had not been finished. She glanced at Ye Chen, who was smiling beside her, and pretended to be angry and said, "don''t make trouble. Listen to me."


    "I had nothing to do that day. I opened a handful of chicken to eat. I forgot to turn off the automatic matching team-mates. I also forgot to change the double mode to the single mode. I wanted to quit, but I found that I was playing with a gentle little sister. She took care of me all the way." Liang Yin pauses.


    Hearing Liang Yin''s words, ye Chen can''t help but think that Liang Yin may be really outstanding in other aspects. However, in terms of games, ye Chen swears to heaven that Liang Yin is really home. However, since she did not know where she came into contact with a game and finished several, she began to be crazy about video games and always asked Ye Chen to play together. When ye Chen has something to do, Liang Yin secretly continues to play on his own. Whatever game is popular on the Internet, Liang Yin plays any game. Just like the popular chicken eating game recently, Liang Yin often falls into boxes when she is in a row. Ye Chen says that she is helpless, but she can''t resist Liang Yin''s perseverance in the game again and again.


    Looking at Ye Chen slightly distracted, Liang Yin was a little annoyed and began to wave her hands in front of Ye Chen: "Hey, ye Chen, are you listening? If you don''t listen, I won''t say it." After that, Liang Yin''s small mouth was shrunken and her head twisted. Ye Chen immediately returned to God and said in a hurry, "listen again." The tone is quite sincere.


    "Cough, cough, I came down later. Although I didn''t eat chicken, we found that our interests and hobbies were very similar in the process of communication with this little sister. Moreover, she lived with us in a city, which was not far away. We had a very happy chat." Liang Yin said with a smile.


    Ye Chen doesn''t understand that women and women sometimes have similar interests. If they like to have similar interests, they can have a lot of talk about their idols even if they have the same idols.


    "Later, we made an appointment to meet in the coffee shop, and we had a good chat afterwards." Liang Yin said. "Later, during the conversation, she said that her father in another city was sent to the mental hospital by his father''s boss for some reason. It is reasonable to say that to send a person to a mental hospital requires the consent of the person''s immediate relatives before he can be sent to a mental hospital. However, her father''s superior does not know what means to use, so he is sent to a mental hospital. "


    "My friend didn''t get along well with her father, but after all, she had her own father. For this reason, she was very sad at that time. As a friend, I enlightened her and wanted to help. However, before long, I didn''t have time to tell you about this strange thing. My friend''s father came out of it." Liang Yin''s face became dignified."However, my friend said that although her father used to be tough and fierce, he was also optimistic. After he left the hospital, the whole person became very gloomy. Later, her father wrote a resignation letter and quit his previous job. Now he is living at home peacefully." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen. "I know so much about it. Just watching your live broadcast, I felt that the mental hospital was terrible, which made me think of this mental hospital. They made me feel very uncomfortable. So, I think, maybe there''s some connection, even... " Liang Yin began to guess boldly. "Even this mental hospital is that mental hospital."


    Ye Chen frowns when he hears about it. Under the long-term oppression of the mental hospital, Cao Dongxia''s original paranoid personality has become more distorted, which eventually leads to full hand killing. However, after Liang Yin''s friend''s father came out of the mental hospital, his character also became gloomy. Will these two people ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Ye Chen touched his chin. If he had thought about it, could these two mental hospitals be the same mental hospital? If so, things would be easier to handle. Isn''t the address of the mental hospital easily available?


    Ye Chen turned to look at Liang Yin and happily raised the corner of his mouth and said happily, "Liang Yin, you are the real Liang Yin nvxia this time. If you provide me with clues, you can also be regarded as indirectly punishing the evil and promoting the good! Ha ha ha


    Liang Yin curled her lips and said discontentedly, "have I not been that lady Liang Yin before? Why now? What do you mean


    Ye Chen saw this and quickly said some good words, "no, no, no, you used to be liangyin nvxia, now you are liangyin nvxia."


    Hearing this, Liang Yin laughed with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same." She Liang Yin female Xia in the process of this battle Ye Chen, again won a complete victory.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, whose face was full of joy, and continued to ask, "do you know the specific address of that mental hospital?"


    After hearing this, Liang Yin raised her small head thoughtfully and tried to think back, but she couldn''t think of anything. Finally, she could only say, "I didn''t ask in detail at that time, and I didn''t know much about it." With that, Liang Yin lowered his head a little depressed.


    Ye Chen saw this, gently touched Liang Yin''s head, and said with a smile, "that''s convenient for you to make an appointment with that friend of yours. I want to ask her some questions." Liang Yin raised his eyes and looked at Ye Chen, who was smiling tenderly, and said confidently, "no problem."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liang Yin couldn''t wait to dial the other party''s phone. With the busy tone of "Du Du Du Du", someone on the opposite side was not waiting to be connected, but the polite female voice of customer service: "Hello, the number you dialed is not connected for the time being. Please dial again later." After Liang Yin dialed the other party''s phone several times in a row, he still got a busy tone of "the phone has not been connected temporarily".


    Liang Yin is very helpless, thinking, why don''t you answer the phone. Looking at Liang Yin, who has no way out at all, ye Chen comforts him: "it doesn''t matter. Since I can''t get through the phone now, I have to call again later." Ye Chen continued to ask, "Liang Yin, think about it carefully. Did your friend mention which city her father lived in?"


    Liang Yin searched and pondered in her mind, and finally got some impression. She said cautiously: "my friend seems to have said that her father lived in M City, and she grew up in M city when she was a child. Later, because of some personal reasons, she had a hard time with her father. Later, when she found a job, she moved to live in the present Y City."


    Hearing this, ye Chen remembers m city in his heart. Then called the system customer service, leisurely asked: "system customer service, can you help me check, about M city all mental hospital information?"


    The system customer service pondered for a while and began to search the information about the mental hospital in M city. After a while, there was a result. The voice of the system''s customer service appears in Ye Chen''s mind: "master, I''m sorry, the system can only search the information of some criminals clearly. Even some information recorded in many criminal investigation government organs, our system has them, because the existence of the death anchor system is to punish those who can''t be punished and try the criminals who can''t be arrested. However, the system has not yet started a database on individual places such as mental hospitals. So, with all due respect, there''s nothing I can do about it. " The voice of system customer service is full of frustration and helplessness.


    The system customer service silently thought that when the host needed me, I still couldn''t help the host. Alas, I really failed. I''m not a qualified system customer service.


    Ye Chen heard that, feel lost, but then feel the system customer service depressed mood. After upgrading the system from the book of rules, ye Chen found that he and the customer service system had the same feelings. Not only could the customer service system feel Ye Chen''s mood, on the contrary, because of the humanization of the system''s customer service, ye Chen could feel the change of the mood state of the system''s customer service because of the humanization of the system''s customer service. Although it was not yet interlinked, it was enough to make ye Chen understand himself more deeply This humanized customer service system.


    Ye Chen says to Liang Yin and enters the system. In the blue space, in the corner is the system customer service, who is frustrated because he didn''t help Ye Chen. Ye Chen walks over slowly, smiles gently, and says to the system customer service: "it''s OK. It''s not your fault. I think it''s too good. I think my system is omnipotent. I''ll give everything to you, which makes you feel pressure. I shouldn''t be so dependent on you, relying on the death anchor system I have. It makes me feel that everything is too simple and easy in many ways. I am used to reaching out and asking for your help at any time


    After hearing this, the customer service of the system is no longer depressed. Instead, his transparent body radiates light. He said with embarrassment: "master, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s true that the live system of death has certain limitations. I understand the truth that no one is perfect. Now I have learned a lot of things in the human world. I will adjust my mood and make myself as good as the master. ¡±The tone of system customer service became full of hope and vigor.


    Ye Chen smiles, and the system customer service has gradually grown up in the days following him, and his heart has become more powerful. Looking at the change of the system customer service, ye Chen is more gratified and has the feeling that his son is sensible.The system customer service continued: "master, although I can''t provide you with the specific information about all mental hospitals in M City, I can still find the location and address of all mental hospitals." Just after the customer service of the system finished, ye Chen presented a piece of white paper in front of him. Ye Chen took the white paper and studied it carefully.


    It clearly lists the address of each mental hospital in M city. Some records are detailed and even indicate the street number, while others only write about a certain area in M city. Ye Chen looked at these incomplete address information, his face showed a puzzled look.


    The system customer service looked at Ye Chen, instantly understood, and said slowly: "these addresses are for reference only. I don''t know if they have moved away from the original address. Some of the addresses are also very imperfect, and the specific reasons are not clear."


    Ye Chen said, "OK, this information is enough. Next, it''s up to me." Ye Chen''s face is full of confidence. The system customer service looks at Ye Chen, who is full of confidence. The light on his transparent body is becoming more and more bright. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    Ye Chen quits the system space. Just as he exits the space, Liang Yin comes face to face.


    At this time, Liang Yin''s face was full of worries. Liang Yin said anxiously, "I''m a little worried about Lin Wei. When you entered the system space, I called her several times, but still no one answered. I I want to visit her house. " Liang Yin said firmly and then looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen couldn''t stand Liang Yin''s persistent and expectant eyes, but said, "Liang Yin, I don''t trust you to go alone. I''ll go with you."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s reply, Liang Yin immediately agreed. She took a step forward in the direction of Ye Chen, and happily took Ye Chen''s arm. Her face was full of happiness, and her tone was also full of joy: "Ye Chen, I knew you would accompany me." Hearing Ye Chen''s reply, Liang Yin''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin no longer wait, and immediately dress and go out.


    On the bus, Liang Yin didn''t give up. She kept on calling Lin Wei. On the other end of the phone, however, there were busy calls again and again. Liang Yin''s face has always been sad. Sitting on one side, ye Chen holds the steering wheel and reaches out a right hand, covering Liang Yin''s small hand which has become cold because of worry. He tries to use the temperature of the palm to remove the cold on the palm.


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen, who comforts herself silently, with a bitter smile on her face. She turns her palm upward and holds Ye Chen''s big hand in reverse, as if this can make ye Chen no longer worry about herself.


    After a while, Liang Yin and ye Chen arrive at Lin Wei''s door. This is the address of Lin Wei''s family. When Liang Yin and Lin Wei went home together, they once passed by. At that time, Lin Wei wanted to take Liang Yin to be a guest. But Liang Yin happened to have something to do at that time, so she declined Lin Wei. Since then, until now, Liang Yin has never passed by Lin Wei''s house.


    The address of Lin Wei''s house is also what Liang Yin thought of after consuming a lot of brain cells. However, there is only a general neighborhood. Liang Yin doesn''t remember the specific house number. She only remembers that it is probably on the 12th floor of building 3.


    "Ah! Ah, ah The security master at the gate of the community stops ye Chenliang''s progress. "Are you foreign cars?" After the security master stopped, he looked up and down Ye Chen and Liang Yin and said slowly, "no foreign vehicles are allowed in." The security master said, while holding his finger to one side of a sign pointing, the sign said: foreign residents, vehicles are not allowed to enter!


    Ye Chen looked helplessly at Liang Yin, who was sitting on the side of the co pilot''s seat. He sighed and said with a smile, "Liang Yin, it seems that we have to get out of the car and move on." Liang Yin and ye Chen look at each other with helplessness in their eyes.


    Ye Chen stops the car in the parking lot near Linwei''s community and enters the community with Liang Yin, who is in front of the car.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin boarded the elevator from building 3 to the 12th floor. In the elevator, there was also a woman who seemed to be in her teens.


    Since she got on the elevator, she began to glance at Liang Yin''s body with curiosity and exploration in her eyes. Liang Yin couldn''t stand being looked at by her aunt''s eyes, so she turned her head and looked at her mother helplessly. She asked in doubt, "Hello, auntie, do you know me?"


    The aunt, as if she had not heard, did not speak, but was still looking at Liang Yin. Liang Yin had no choice but to let her look at it.


    "Ding --" as the elevator stops, the 12th floor finally arrives, and Liang Yin can finally walk out of the elevator door, so she can''t wait to get out of the elevator door, and ye Chen also goes out without stopping. Unexpectedly, the aunt followed Ye Chen and they came out, and then came to the door of a lodger. It turns out that this woman is also a resident of the 12th floor.


    Seeing that the aunt was about to open the door and go in, Liang Yin stepped forward and pulled Ye Chen to stop her next move. She anxiously asked, "Auntie, do you know Lin Wei who lives on the same floor with you?"


    The aunt stepped back a few steps and looked suspiciously at the anxious Liang Yin, "are you Xiao Wei''s friend? I feel like I''ve seen you before. " As if she thought of something, she felt her chin thoughtfully, and still kept staring at Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin did not care about the strange feeling of being watched all the time. She also looked at the short half headed aunt in front of her and said, "yes, I''m a friend of Lin Wei. We just met each other not long ago."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I saw you and Wei together downstairs," she said


    Hearing this, Liang Yin immediately grabbed the corner of her aunt''s clothes and asked, "where does Lin Wei live? I called her dozens of times just now, but she didn''t get through. What''s the matter? Auntie, do you understand? "


    After hearing this, she shook her head and said helplessly, "I haven''t seen Xiaowei come back or go out for a long time. I don''t know whether she is at home or outside. However, when you say that, I find that Wei has disappeared recently." As soon as she lifted her head and stretched her finger, she pointed her finger at the door of Lin Wei''s house: "well, that''s Lin Wei''s home. I don''t know if she''s at home or not." After that, she pushed herself into the door without looking back. Then Peng closed the door.Outside the door Liang Yin and ye Chen look at each other, and then they go to the door pointed by the aunt and begin to knock on the door. Ye Chen knocked on the door for a while, but found that no one responded. Although the ringing of the ringing phone in the morning can''t make people hear better.


    Ye Chen first thinks it''s his own illusion. After Liang Yin continues to make several phone calls to Lin Wei, ye Chen finds out that it is Lin Wei''s house that keeps ringing. Ye Chen feels that there should be a big problem.


    Ye Chen turned to look at Liang Yin, who was still on the phone, and said solemnly, "Liang Yin, when you call at Lin Wei''s house, there is also a telephone ringing in the room. This..."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Liang Yin''s face changed, and then he calmed down: "we have to find a way to open the door. Maybe Lin Wei is in it and has encountered some difficulties." Ye Chen forgot a calm and calm Liang Yin and said with a smile: "we think of a piece." Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen and smiles at each other. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Ye Chen felt his chin and thought in silence: if you call the property, the property here doesn''t know us, and they won''t believe us or follow our command. Therefore, they may not be able to help. What''s more, it takes time for property to come. However, if the door is forced to open in this way, I am afraid it will lead to a lot of noise, even the police. At that time, it will also be a trouble.


    When ye Chenliang Yin was thinking hard, the door of Lin Wei''s house suddenly opened.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin didn''t expect that the door of Lin Wei''s house would open. Ye Chen was really shocked and stepped back a few steps in response to human instinct. Liang Yin was also totally unprepared and was startled to open the door.


    The door of Lin Wei''s house gradually opens, and a figure is revealed inside. Liang Yin takes a close look. Is it Lin Wei? Instead of going to Lin Wei immediately, Liang Yin leaned close to Ye Chen and whispered to Ye Chen, "Ye Chen, she seems to be Lin Wei, but why doesn''t she answer the phone and doesn''t open the door for half a day? I''m a little suspicious. "


    Hearing this, ye Chen glanced approvingly at Liang Yin beside him, and quietly leaned over and said, "Liang Yin, what you said is very reasonable. I also agree with this point. I doubt it. Let''s calm down and see what happened to Lin Wei."


    After opening the door, Lin Wei looks like a puppet manipulated by others. Her face is pale, she is in a trance, her eyes are dull and listless, her limbs are stiff and weak, and her hands are hanging on both sides of her body because she is too pale and stiff.


    "You come in." The pale and stiff Lin Wei said the first sentence she saw Ye Chen and the two of them. The sentence was worded one word at a time. It was very rigid and mechanical. A normal person would not speak like this at all.


    Liang Yin looks at the strange Lin Wei in front of her, and can''t help feeling her hair all over her body. Especially when she is staring at Lin Wei''s inanimate eyes, Liang Yin feels that her whole body is getting goose bumps. Liang Yin feels very uneasy. Relying on her body instinct, she gradually leans towards Ye Chen, and then turns her eyes to Ye Chen. Her eyes are full of doubts and puzzles.


    Ye Chen looks at Lin Wei like this, and feels very dangerous. He looks at Liang Yin, who is very uneasy behind him. He reaches out and holds Liang Yin''s cold hands, indicating that she is at ease. Liang Yin feels the temperature of Ye Chen''s palm and is no longer timid. She looks up at Ye Chen, who is not afraid of the wind and rain, and feels relieved for a moment.


    Ye Chen follows Lin Wei into the room, followed by Liang Yin, who has been holding hands. Ye Chen has already seen that Lin Wei may not be herself, or be manipulated, or a robot with similar appearance, or Lin Wei has already died, which is just a walking corpse. Ye Chen doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He is afraid that Liang Yin can''t accept that her friend may no longer be a friend. Although Ye Chen knows that Liang Yin is not a fragile girl, he still wants to let Liang Yin know the truth later, no matter whether Liang Yin has noticed it or not.


    In addition, ye Chen chose to follow "Lin Wei" in because he didn''t want to cause too much influence, and he didn''t want to make public. Moreover, if he fought with "Lin Wei", he was afraid to hurt the innocent. After all, the number of Chinese people is very considerable. If attracted by the activity here, I don''t know how many people will suffer and how many innocent people will be The life of the dead here!


    Although Ye Chen is not a meddler, after so long, in so many activities of punishing the evil and promoting the good, ye Chen has become more and more caring for life. After seeing so many criminals, he now feels that life is so precious. No one''s life is worthless. On the contrary, their lives are all equally precious.


    As a result, he is now more and more despised by those who arbitrarily deprive others of their lives, and he is more and more keen to use the death anchor system to punish the evil and promote the good. In the early days of the system, the main task of the system is not only to protect the peace of the dead, but also to fulfill the duty of the system. Since they are unwilling and unable to act before the law, it is up to him, the judge of death, to try them!


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin enter Lin Wei''s house. The room is dark and almost can''t be seen,. In the living room and bedroom, where there are curtains, the curtains are pulled up, and the lights in the room are not turned on. If the door is not opened, some light penetrates in, or it is almost invisible. Ye Chen thinks silently.


    The door was closed in a moment. Liang Yin felt hairy in the dark and held Ye Chen''s clothes tightly. Perhaps he was too uncomfortable because of the oppression brought by the darkness. With the light provided by the door just opened, Liang Yin saw the switch in the corner of the living room and turned on the light.


    Ye Chen also follows Liang Yin''s steps, for fear that something may go wrong in the dark. "Bang." With the sound of a switch being turned on, the room lights up.


    "Ah -" Liang Yin exclaimed, and her face suddenly faded. At the moment of turning on the light, Lin Wei didn''t know when she had stood in front of Liang Yin, so she kept staring at her with dull eyes. Liang Yin was always in a dark state, and her nerves were always tense. When she turned on the lamp and looked up, she saw such a strange and terrible scene, and she couldn''t help crying out.


    Ye Chen behind Liang Yin hears Liang Yin''s cry. He immediately pulls the arm of Liang Yin with a force, pulls Liang Yin behind him, and cautiously stares at the motionless Lin Wei in front of him."Who are you? Are you Lin Wei?" Ye Chen blurs out a series of questions and looks coldly at Lin Wei, who startles Liang Yin.


    Lin Wei in front of her seems to hear ye Chen''s voice and symbolically moves her stiff right arm, which is an answer to Ye Chen''s question.


    Ye Chen looks at Lin Wei, who is acting strangely. When she is very curious, suddenly, the ghost flag on Ye Chen''s body rises. Ye Chen looked at the swaying ghost flag and took it out. Just took out the ghost flag, ye Yong''an can''t wait to drill out of it.


    "Master, don''t get close to the woman in front. She''s dead." Ye Yongan said with a dignified face. "Master, what you see now is just a walking corpse who, by some kind of spell, forcibly leaves the dead in the corpse."


    Ye Chen heard, a surprised look at Ye Yong''an, and then his face became dignified, "I know she may have died, but I didn''t expect that someone forced the dead soul to stay on her body." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Hearing Ye Yong''an''s words, ye Chen looks very dignified. This time, the enemy was so insidious and vicious that she not only killed Lin Wei, but also forcibly left the dead soul in the corpse in this vicious way.


    Ye Chen knows that this kind of forcibly leaving the dead soul in the body can turn the corpse into a walking corpse, similar to the zombie, but different from the zombie, it has a dead soul. If the zombie is compared to a perpetual motion machine that does not need fuel, the walking corpse needs the dead soul to maintain the movement of the body. It is a machine that needs fuel.


    This kind of walking corpse is painless and harmless. Even if the dead soul of the body returns to the body again, the death time is too long, which makes the soul and the body no longer match, and the energy provided is not enough to enable the body to revive after death. But after all, the dead soul was once the owner of the body. Therefore, the body will not reject the dead soul. Therefore, the consciousness of the dead soul will be sealed in the deep. For the body, the so-called dead soul is just the fuel for the body to move again.


    It can inject the corpse poison into the enemy''s body and finally transmit it to the whole body of the enemy. The fragile human body can''t bear the internal damage brought by the powerful corpse poison. Therefore, if you don''t see a doctor in time, the enemy will eventually die. However, it doesn''t matter if other people beat the so-called walking corpse, because it has no pain. What''s more, it is already a dead body. Ordinary physical attack has no effect on it. At most, it only adds a few more holes in its dead body.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly a good way to deal with the enemy. It will not consume one of your own soldiers, but also can easily test out the depth of the opponent. Moreover, this method only needs to be controlled behind the scenes, without showing up, and it can also make the opponent unable to guess his own identity. But the result of this method is undoubtedly the greatest persecution of this dead soul.


    This method is extremely insidious. The owner of the walking corpse, that is, the dead, needs to experience extremely vicious maltreatment, and eventually slowly dies in the despair brought about by the abuse. Only by this way can the dead body be controlled to become a walking corpse, and the dead unjust soul will be detained in the dead body for a long time, contaminated with too much corpse gas, plus being maltreated before death, is extremely strong Even if the walking corpse is destroyed, the dead soul will be unable to leave peacefully and suffer from the persecution of resentment.


    The person behind the black hand is really terrible, even such an innocent Lin Wei has this cruel hand, so that the dead can''t leave at ease. Ye Chen thought in silence.


    Liang Yin looked at Lin Wei, who was pale and ferocious in front of her. She did not speak for a long time. After a long time, Liang Yin''s voice trembled slightly: "Ye Chen Lin Wei Have you already... " Liang Yin''s voice suddenly stopped, and there was a little sadness and disbelief in her voice. Maybe Liang Yin had known the ending just now, but she still dare not go on. Even though she knew that all this had already become a foregone conclusion, some things were irreparable and could not be changed.


    Listening to Liang Yin''s words, ye Chen can''t bear to see Liang Yin''s slightly sad face any more. He has to turn his head and stare at Lin Wei not far away. He grits his teeth and says the truth in a trembling voice: "Liang Yin, I''m afraid Yes, as you think


    The words that Liang Yingang didn''t dare to say let Ye Chen say, and the emotion that had already been extremely sad broke out. However, because Liang Yin was not a fragile girl, Liang Yin was always that strong girl. Finally, her eyes were slightly moist, and a drop of crystal clear tears flowed from the corner of her right eye.


    After the sadness, Liang Yin looks up to the sky, remembering that her mother once told her that if you want to cry, look up at the sky, so that the tears will flow back to you, so that you can quickly pick yourself up and face the difficulties in front of you. Liang Yin keeps her mother''s words in mind all the time. She closes her eyes deeply and opens them again. Liang Yin''s eyes become very calm and looks at the front with dignity.


    Looking at Liang Yin, who has adjusted her mood, ye Chen shows a happy smile. My woman is really not a general role. She can stabilize her mood at the critical moment. It''s good.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin and calmly said, "Liang Yin, pay attention to protect yourself, I believe you." Liang Yin nodded and firmly looked at Ye Chen: "you can rest assured of fighting, I will protect myself." Although Liang Yin is not good at fighting against such things, she has the ability to protect herself. Ye Chen and herself believe that she has this ability.


    "Wait! Master Ye Yong''an, who has been silent on one side, suddenly makes a voice. During this period, ye Yongan is observing Lin Wei, who is opposite. He finds that Lin Wei is a little abnormal, but he can''t say what is strange. Just now, when Lin Wei motioned to Ye Chen and responded to Ye Chen, ye Yong''an found that the walking corpse was not completely controlled. Perhaps it was because the background gangsters had limited experience in this field, or perhaps because Lin Wei was determined, she still retained some consciousness in this body, which could guide this pair of body.


    "Master, the body seems to have the consciousness of the former master!" Ye Yongan hurriedly stops Ye Chen, who attacks Lin Wei.


    Hearing this, ye Chen remembers Lin Wei''s response to her words. She nods silently. She feels that ye Yongan''s words are very reasonable, so she stops her movements.But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case of emergency, ye Chen still felt that he should be cautious, so he pulled Liang Yin around him to the range that he could reach behind him, in case of any emergency, so that he could not take care of Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen''s hand movements and feels warm inside. Originally, the sadness caused by Lin Wei''s death has been swept away. All that remains is the warmth of her heart. Thinking of this, Liang Yin leans in the direction of Ye Chen.


    After ensuring the safety of Liang Yin, ye Chen looks forward to Lin Wei from a distance and asks calmly, "Lin Wei, do you still know Liang yin?" Ye Chen said, while letting Liang Yin behind her head out for Lin Wei''s observation.


    Lin Wei on the opposite side always looks dull. When she hears the word Liang Yin in Ye Chen''s question, her expression suddenly becomes no longer dull, but her body shakes. Ye Chen looks at Lin Wei''s reaction and thinks: sure enough, just like what Yong''an said, Lin Wei seems to have some consciousness of her own, and she has not been completely controlled by the backstage gangsters. If so, maybe you can learn something from Lin Wei. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Ye Chen looked at Lin Wei, whose face showed a strange color. He had already known seven or eight points in his heart. He said calmly: "since you still know Liang Yin, do you know who you are?" Hearing Ye Chen''s words, she can''t stand Liang Yin''s eyes, with a sense of urgency in her eyes. She anxiously looks at Lin Wei in front of her, hoping to get the answer she wants from her mouth.


    Lin Wei, who was standing on one side, still had a reaction just now, but now she has no reaction at all. She is still standing on the side, her eyes are blank, and only her slightly shaking arms prove that she can move. However, Lin Wei has long been a corpse, and now the so-called being able to see her activities is just an illusion. Now she is just a dead but involuntary corpse, still controlled by others.


    Liang Yin looks at the motionless and unresponsive Lin Wei. Her eyes are moist. Her eyebrows, which have already been frowned because of her friend''s sudden death, have become tighter. Liang Yin felt her gaffe and felt that she still had to keep calm in such a crisis, otherwise Lin Wei would be killed because of them.


    Liang Yin clenched her teeth, clenched her delicate fist, took a deep breath, closed her eyes and calmly asked, "Lin Wei, do you still recognize me? I''m Liang Yin." One side of Lin Wei still did not respond. Seeing this, Liang Yin lowered his head in frustration.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, who was very depressed. He patted Liang Yin on the shoulder and calmly asked, "Liang Yin, do you have something that you both have together? Or something else, let Lin Wei see. Maybe, Lin Wei will react accordingly and get rid of the shackles of the backstage gangsters. " Ye Chen said, while pinching his chin, this is Ye Chen''s habitual action.


    Depressed Liang Yin is also unable to do anything. Ye Chen''s words suddenly awaken her. Liang Yin''s eyes brighten and she looks at Ye Chen in surprise, with a happy smile on her face. "Ha ha ha ha, ye Chen, thank you for reminding me! Or I can''t remember it! " Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen with a smile. Without saying a word, he put a lip print on his face.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect Liang Yin to come out like this. He couldn''t help but smile in silence, with a satisfied smile on his face. However, he turned his head in silence. Liang Yin did not see ye Chen''s smile which was like a cat stealing the fishy smell. Ha ha ha, good morning, I want to give myself more opportunities to kiss in the face. Thinking about it, I had a bad smile.


    Liang Yin on one side didn''t see ye Chen''s satisfied smile. He just thought about what ye Chen said just now. What we have in common! Games! Liang Yin and Lin Wei met at that time, and it was through the Jedi survival game. Survival of the Jedi game is full of reality, and a high degree of freedom. Since Liang Yin and Lin Wei got to know each other, they used to play in this game, not to eat chicken. Although Liang Yin and Lin Wei didn''t play very well and didn''t eat chicken several times, they once found a lot of fun in this game because of each other. For example, drag racing, flaming bottles, setting off fireworks, dancing in front of fallen enemies, and finally being found out by the opposite team-mates, and so on. Although the end is a bit tragic, they really enjoy it and have countless memories in this game.


    Now, Liang Yin recalled this scene of fun, can not help but feel some emotion and sadness. The game of survival of the Jedi is not only available on the computer, but also a mobile version of the game. Liang Yin and Lin Wei have switched to the mobile version of the game because they play games on the computer.


    Liang Yin quietly takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and opens the Jedi survival game that once brought her joy on the screen. "Coo --" a loud and clear chicken call with the opening of the game ring up. Eat chicken eat chicken, game makers in order to meet the scene, will open the landmark sound of the interface set to a bright chicken call.


    Lin Wei, who heard the crowing of the chicken, moved a little. Her sight moved slowly from the floor to Liang Yin in front of her. No, it should be Liang Yin''s mobile phone.


    Liang Yin looks at Lin Wei, who is moving and still, and pursues while she wins. "You still remember the game," Liang Yin asked! Do you remember me? I often play with you. Do you remember me


    Hearing this, Lin Wei tilted her head in confusion. Her face, which had begun to fester, was puzzled and puzzled. A hoarse voice came from her throat, "you? Games? " Lin Wei''s throat has been rotten for a long time. The beautiful voice was replaced by the ugly dry voice. With Lin Wei''s long dead face, it looks very frightening in the dim light.


    Looking at the old smile, I feel sad. Lin Wei used to love stinky beauty. Now, her face is covered with corpse spots. Her once beautiful and charming face no longer exists. Even her voice, which was not particularly beautiful, has become hoarse and ugly because of the decay of the body. If Lin Wei is still alive, she will not accept her appearance like this! How painful it is to think of everything in front of her. Liang Yin thought of this, and suddenly did not know what to ask Lin Wei.


    Ye Chen saw what Liang Yin seemed to have. He didn''t want to continue to ask, "Liang Yin, what''s the matter?" Why not keep asking. After a word Ye Chen did not continue to ask out, he thought that Liang Yin might have thought of something, there are difficulties, so he did not continue to ask the exit. So he stopped asking.Liang Yin doesn''t ask Ye Chen any more, but from the conversation just now, Liang Yin already knows Ye Chen''s next question and knows quite well. Liang Yin said faintly, "if If I let Lin Wei remember everything, she would still suffer again, right? " Although Liang Yin''s face doesn''t show anything, ye Chen has already seen Liang Yin''s inner suffering. Yes, if you remind Lin Wei of everything that was terrible, maybe she will collapse. As a friend, Liang Yin will also feel the pain in his heart.


    "Well, but Lin Wei always has to face all this. I believe her." Liang Yin''s eyes became firm.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, whose eyes were firm, and said gently, "yes, Liang Yin. In fact, if Lin Wei is not allowed to recall her death, she will not be able to sleep well. If the body she cherishes is used by someone with ulterior motives, she will not be happy." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    After these words, Liang Yin took a deep breath when ye Chen said this. Ye Chen was right. Instead of working like this all the time, there was no progress at all. It was just a standstill here. It was better to tell the whole story as soon as possible and let Lin Wei, who was in a trance, wake up. Only in this way can we know the clues behind the scenes, or what they want to do, What is his purpose? Next, who is he going to do next?


    If you don''t know the backstage gangster at all, people around you will continue to be in danger like Lin Wei, or even encounter a vicious hand. In that case, it will be too late to regret. Liang Yin finally figured out everything, and her expression was no longer as confused as before, and became firm.


    Liang Yin nodded to herself, then looked at Ye Chen and said faintly, "I''m ready. No matter what, I must ask all the questions I want to ask Lin Wei. I won''t be running away! I''m not afraid! Because I know that if I still escape now and dare not face the reality that Lin Wei has been killed, maybe after that, the behind the scenes gangsters will take an inch to harm more people around us. Those people are innocent, and I can''t let them be in danger like Lin Wei, and finally be poisoned. "


    Ye Chen looks at such Liang Yin and does not continue to speak.


    Liang Yin no longer looks at Ye Chen. Instead, she puts her eyes on Lin Wei, who is opposite her. At this time, Lin Wei can be regarded as scarred. On the one hand, because of the persecution and abuse she suffered before her death, there are still some traces on her body. On the other hand, after a period of time after her death, her body began to corrupt to varying degrees. Walking into Lin Wei''s body, you can still vaguely smell a smell of body corruption.


    Liang Yin, who slowly walks towards Lin Wei, seems to have no sense of the slightly pungent smell of corpse. Liang Yin looks up and looks at Lin Wei, who is a little taller than her. Liang Yin is not tall, but not short. She looks about 1.67 meters. This height is not as thin as 1.6 meters, nor tall and tall as 1.7 meters. She should be just right. But Laurie can sell her cute clothes in lovely clothes and dress up as an imperial sister in high heels.


    Lin Wei is different. Lin Wei is about 1.737.4 meters, which is very close to 1.75 meters. Among women, she is also a role that seems difficult to start. Compared with Liang Yin, Lin Wei is very tall. Her defense ability and attack ability should not be weak, but she still died in this way. It can be seen that the person who can kill Lin Wei must be a strong and powerful role. In other words, Lin Wei may be unprepared. Maybe she is someone she knows.


    Ye Chen on one side thinks so while looking at Liang Yin. What''s more, Lin Wei''s father once entered the mental hospital, and it''s impossible that Lin Wei didn''t have any contact with the mental hospital. However, what Liang Yin said at that time was that Lin Wei didn''t manage her father''s affairs very much. Later, it was inexplicable that Lin Wei''s father was released. After that, Lin Wei kept silent and just told Liang Yin that she and her father had fallen out Well, after that, I know so much about it.


    But ye Chen is full of doubts at this moment, especially when she sees Lin Wei killed. Some people even want to control Lin Wei''s body and turn her into a walking corpse. Ye Chen thinks that Lin Wei''s connection with this mental hospital must be more than what Liang Yin said.


    Ye Chen thinks silently that Lin Wei has been made a walking corpse. This shows that the dark hand behind the scene must know the relationship between Liang Yin and Lin Wei, and must also know some of my actions in the live broadcast of death. Otherwise, why did I just try Cao Dongxia, a woman related to the mental hospital, and then began to investigate the mental hospital, Liang Yin was surrounded by this spirit Lin Wei, who is related to the hospital, was killed?


    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s brain hole can''t help but open. Before he came to this world, he still yearned for the so-called detective life. When he was a child, he liked Sherlock Holmes and always liked to speculate. Now, yechen has a live death system, and some things he does are also the judge, and he is related to the detective industry. Now, what''s going on around him once again stirs up yechen''s brain holes.


    At this time, Liang Yin doesn''t have as many brain holes in front of Lin Wei as ye Chen. She is emotional. Now she just wants to help Lin Wei remember some memories of her life, and then get some information about the behind the scenes from Lin Wei, so as to help Ye Chen find out the hateful behind the scenes.


    Liang Yin gently looked at Lin Wei and said slowly, "Lin Wei, we know from the game." With that, Liang Yin pointed to the mobile phone in his hand, and the screen showed the game picture of the Jedi''s survival. "I was very good at that time. You took me step by step to find things, match me with guns, and give me medicine. I was knocked down. You lifted me up by blocking the smoke, even though we were both killed by the enemy in the end."


    Liang Yin''s eyes revealed incomparable yearning and endless yearning. "After that, we arranged to play together and often played together. In this game, I was blown up and you were killed by my carelessness. I feel very happy. This is the meaning of playing the game. Happiness is good, although we haven''t eaten chicken once."


    Liang Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t know who hurt you, but I hope you can recover your mind and tell us the truth of the matter through my words. Maybe, what happened to you It''s because of me I... " Liang Yin said here, with a trace of choking in his words.A ray of light flashed in Lin Wei''s dull eyes. After listening to so many words, Lin Wei seemed to have some reaction to it. She held her head and slowly squatted down.


    Before the black Wei Wei, Lin xingyin, you want to see Lin xingyin before the attack, how can you control Lin Zhiliang


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Liang Yin calmed down and stopped speaking. Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, who stopped moving forward. He blocked Liang Yin behind him and asked word by word: "Lin Wei, if you have an impression, you can tell me the address of the mental hospital. The person behind the scenes who hurt you may have something to do with it, even in the mental hospital." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Lin Wei on the opposite side heard Ye Chen''s question. Her eyes were slightly confused. She replied intermittently: "Jing God Illness The hospital? "


    "Yes, the mental hospital is the mental hospital where your father was framed up, but he was released later. Lin Wei, do you have any impression?" Ye Chen follows the good advice.


    "Jing God Illness Courtyard, essence God Illness Hospital, mental hospital Lin Wei murmured to herself, suddenly in read to the last mental hospital, raised the decibel. In this not very bright room, plus Lin Wei''s scars, as well as the strange smell of corpse, as well as the sudden change of Lin Wei''s gloomy dementia into a ferocious and terrifying expression, adds a trace of horror to the already weird atmosphere.


    If ordinary people see this scene, I''m afraid they think they are in the haunted house, but ye Chen, who has been used to many scenes of punishing terror, has long been familiar with it. Liang Yin on one side is not a timid person. In addition, her good friend is in front of her, and she has already died. She was abused to death in a bad way. At the moment, Liang Yin can''t care about her fear. She is only afraid that she is sad and helpless.


    Ye Chen suddenly feels that Lin Wei''s tone on the opposite side becomes fierce and miserable, which is strange. However, she has to continue to look at it. Lin Wei reacts to this. "Mental hospital? Address? Lin Wei, do you remember that? " Ye Chen sees that this has an effect and continues to follow the good advice.


    Lin Wei''s face became ferocious, "I Mental hospital People Come on I''ll call... " Lin Wei seemed to think of something. Her face was full of resentment, as if she wanted to frustrate the people or things she thought of. However, because of the stiffness of her throat, her words were also intermittent, jumping out word by word, which made her full of hatred.


    Ye Chen frowned and said solemnly, "you? Mental hospital? People? Come on? Lin Wei, are you really killed by people related to the mental hospital? "


    In front of Lin Wei no response, she is still immersed in her own world of resentment, can not extricate herself, can see the deep hatred, obsession.


    Ye Chen looks at Lin Wei like this and thinks helplessly that this person made Lin Wei suffer a lot in her life. How much hatred is this!


    Ye Yong''an on one side did not enter the evil ghost banner. Instead, he watched for a long time and said slowly, "master, the soul of this woman, I vaguely see It seems to be entangled in a chain. The chain has been extending from here. I think the other end of the chain is the one who killed her Ye Yong''an stopped and continued: "besides, although this soul is not as bitter as Cao Dongxia''s, she is full of resentment. The light on Cao Dongxia''s evil spirit is red, which shows that she killed many people before her life and her blood is heavy. Although Lin Wei has not had red light, she seems to have done it Some things do harm to others but not benefit themselves. Killing people usually gives off red light to the soul, which can be seen from Cao Dongxia. However, if you cheat or frame others, your soul will shine black. In addition, she was abused before her death, and her resentment was very heavy, which led to the intense black light on her body


    Hearing Ye Yong''an''s words, ye Chen felt his chin and said, "so it seems that Lin Wei met Liang Yin not long ago, right?"


    Liang Yin on one side didn''t expect Ye Chen to mention himself suddenly. For a moment, she couldn''t respond. Fortunately, Liang Yin was also a smart woman Xia. She subconsciously "um" and immediately responded to Ye Chen. "What''s the matter?" Liang Yin asked suspiciously.


    "Yong''an said that there was black light in Lin Wei''s soul, and it was very strong. The black light showed that she had cheated many people in her life and had done a lot of things that were hidden in the dark." Speaking of this, ye Chen subconsciously looks at Liang Yin and doesn''t know whether to go on. Lin Wei should also be a friend in Liang Yin''s eyes. If she said her own guess, would Liang Yin be unhappy. After all, this is what he is saying about a friend who has passed away.


    Hearing this, Liang Yin looked up at Ye Chen and said, "go on, I can accept it." Liang Yin is very calm when he says these things. He is so calm that ye Chen can''t believe that this is Liang Yin, his female Xia who likes to go straight, because Liang Yin is so calm at this time.


    When ye Chen heard Liang Yin say this, he continued: "Lin Wei approached you. I suspect it was premeditated. I just thought that from the scene in the room, there was no trace of fighting and resistance. It means that Lin Wei let in the backstage. Lin Wei knew this person! Lin Wei didn''t think that this man was using her in a premeditated way. What''s more, she didn''t expect that this man would kill her


    Ye Chen stopped and took the opportunity to observe the change of Liang Yin''s facial expression. Seeing that Liang Yin was no different, he continued: "man is a selfish animal. No matter how unselfish a person is, he will become very cautious in the face of things that threaten his life. After all, only by living can we see the future and enjoy what we have already obtained Life is very precious. Therefore, it is impossible for Lin Wei to sacrifice herself voluntarily for the convenience of that person to make himself a walking corpse. Liang Yin, you told me that Lin Wei is a beautiful girl. A girl who loves beauty can''t make her body like this. "


    Liang Yin is silent. Ye Chen knows that it''s very hard to let Liang Yin accept these things. After all, a person who thinks he is a friend may have a purpose when he approaches him. Moreover, the purpose may be to hurt the person he loves. Everyone is a little uncomfortable."Well, even so, I still regard her as a friend. Those joys are real, even if she has a purpose and deceives me. Ye Chen, you said that Lin Wei has a lot of black air, which means that she may have done a lot of bad things. Therefore, it''s karma for her to end up like this, but I still want to find out the behind the scenes with you! " Liang Yin thought for a while and said. With that, Liang Yin smiles, which is very moving. Her eyes are shining and she is in high spirits. "I''m a woman Xia Liang Yin who punishes evil and praises good! Ha ha ha


    Looking at Liang Yin''s recovery and smiling face, ye Chen''s big stone falls to the ground. He says to Liang Yin that these are also to make Liang Yin have a psychological preparation. If the truth gradually comes to the surface and suddenly attacks, he is afraid that Liang Yin can''t accept it all of a sudden. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    Liang Yin said with a smile: "I understand your hard work, ye Chen, thank you." Liang Yin''s eyes are full of gentle and beautiful light, which makes her look very delicate. Ye Chen was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but stare at Liang Yin for a while.


    Looking at Ye Chen, who was absorbed in himself, Liang Yin''s cheeks were slightly red. He pushed Ye Chen''s chest with his little hand, and then he pouted out his small mouth. His face was full of shame. Then he said, "don''t look, don''t look. What are you doing? You should solve this matter quickly and well Stay with me. " As soon as Liang Yingang finished speaking, he suddenly realized what he had said. Thinking of this, Liang Yin bowed his head in shame and stamped his feet as if he were angry. His face became arrogant and said obstinately: "I I don''t miss you. I''m just too bored. No one talks to me. I I I, hum. "


    Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin, who is proud but coy. She smiles but doesn''t speak. Liang Yin, who is usually as straightforward as a woman chivalrous woman, can have such a charming scene. It''s really rare. Thinking of this, ye Chen can''t help but pick up a bad smile, Liang Yinzhen cute.


    Liang Yingang just recovered from shyness and looked up at Ye Chen. Ye Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. The smile on the corner of his mouth was very malicious. Liang Yin was ashamed and angry. He stamped his foot slightly and hit Ye Chen''s chest with his small fist. Ye Chen didn''t feel pain. On the one hand, Liang Yin himself was reluctant to give up. On the other hand, it was because this was the first time that the female Xia Liang Yin had been with him In front of eat flat shy, usually this is quite rare, or it can be said that it will not appear at all.


    Seeing ye Chen still smiling but not speaking, Liang Yin said shyly and angrily, "what are you laughing at? I didn''t say anything wrong! Hum Ye Chen looked at such Liang Yin, knowing that he could not be so aggressive, he began to find his own steps, "no, no, no, I saw you happy, so I laughed." Ye Chen is dead and shameless.


    Looking at Ye Chen with a smile on her face, Liang Yin is helpless, but there is nothing to refute Ye Chen. She has to give up and continue to say, "OK, OK, just be happy."


    The interaction with Liang Yin filled with pink bubbles still doesn''t make ye Chen forget that there is a walking corpse of an enemy in front of him, and there is no way to change the gloomy atmosphere in the room. The questioning of Lin Wei is still in tense progress.


    Ye Chen looked at Lin Wei in front of her, and said without expression: "Lin Wei, did you just want to say that a person related to the mental hospital, that is, you know this person, and then he came to your house and killed you, right?"


    When Lin Wei heard the words "mental hospital" and "kill", she immediately became ferocious. After a period of time, her throat had opened. However, because of some decay of the body, Lin Wei''s voice was hoarse and hard to hear: "mental hospital People Kill me I hate I hate I hate it


    Ye Chen continued his persuasion and asked seriously, "can you tell me the address of the mental hospital? Lin Wei. " When asked, ye Chen is worried. He has asked Lin Wei several times. However, Lin Wei only talks about mental hospital, human beings, killing and hating, which makes Ye Chen feel depressed. Why is Lin Wei''s obsession so deep, and her spirit has not recovered? Yechen sighs helplessly at the thought of this, thinking of it Let it be.


    Lin Wei turns a deaf ear to Ye Chen''s questions, and her eyes gradually become dull again. At this moment, Lin Wei''s ear echoes with a vicious but indifferent male voice, "kill them, follow my command, kill them, kill them, I''ll set you free and kill them!" Lin Wei didn''t respond at first, but these words have been repeated in her ears. Lin Wei was constantly forced to listen. Her dull eyes responded, and her eyes glowed red, but there were no black eyes in her eyes. What was left was a vast white pupil. The red light with all white eyes seemed very strange and gloomy.


    Ye Chen, who is not far away, also notices Lin Wei''s reaction. She blocks Liang Yin behind her reflexively. Ye Yong''an on one side also says solemnly: "master, Lin Wei, now being manipulated, she will attack the people in front of her without any reason, just like a mindless puppet. To be exact, it is a walking corpse."


    Ye Chen looked up at Ye Yong''an, nodded calmly and said slowly, "well, I can see that Lin Wei just hated meekness, and now she is completely manic."


    Lin Wei on the opposite side can''t help but feel like Ye Chen''s attack. When she runs, she is a scratch. Although her body is a woman, because she is a big woman with a height of 1.75 meters and Lin Wei has already become a walking corpse, it can be regarded as a tool. Therefore, Lin Wei''s strength is very strong. She is Ye Chen, and without preparation, she is just a tool Can avoid Lin Wei''s poisonous claws.


    One side of Ye Yong''an looked at the master, ye Chen was almost attacked by Lin Wei, and said angrily: "dare to hit the master, eat me!" After that, ye Yong''an attacks Lin Wei with lightning speed.


    Lin Wei is not afraid. She just stands there. When ye Yongan attacks, she opens her mouth as if to eat ye Yongan.


    Ye Yong''an sees this and is unprepared. Lin Wei''s mouth seems to have an invisible hand. Ye Yong''an drags her soul into Lin Wei''s body. Ye Yong''an can''t get rid of it, and is about to sink into Lin Wei''s big mouth.At this time, ye Chen is quick and impatient to see ye Yongan''s death. Ye Yong''an is a soul. He feels that Lin Wei can''t be stopped by his own strength alone, and he is afraid of Lin Wei''s backhand attack. What can we do? What should I do?


    All of a sudden, ye Chen''s spirit flashed, and his eyes immediately lit up. Ye Yong''an was boarding in the evil ghost banner. The power of the evil ghost flag should not be underestimated, otherwise, so many people would not want to get it. The evil ghost banner is Ye Yong''an''s lodging place, and the evil ghost banner should not ignore Ye Yong''an.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen immediately picked up the ghost flag and waved it to Ye Yong''an. Ye Yong''an was summoned by the evil ghost banner, and was immediately collected by the evil ghost banner. Rao was no match for Lin Wei, no matter how powerful she was. Ye Chen sees this and takes a breath in an instant. It''s dangerous. Ye Yong''an is about to be sucked into Lin Wei''s body. However, why can ye Yong''an be sucked into Lin Wei''s body? But also in this space oneself and Liang Yin have not been affected at all?


    Ye Chen was very puzzled and had many problems. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Ye Yong''an seems to have guessed what ye Chen thinks. Ye Yong''an, who is in the evil spirit banner, does not forget to poke out a small head to solve Ye Chen''s confusion: "master, I remember. I don''t know which ghost said that the walking corpse supplies the energy of body movement through the dead soul, but the dead soul can''t control the body of the walking corpse, but the walking corpse can be raised by eating the dead soul Increase the soul energy in your body. In this way, as soon as the energy increases, the attack power, toxin power and other aspects of the walking corpse will be improved. This should be regarded as an upgrade. "


    Liang Yin on one side also heard what ye Yong''an said. He was a little confused, but then he understood it in seconds. Suddenly, he realized: "this is to fight monsters and accumulate experience, and then upgrade it!" Liang Yin really likes playing games recently. Even these can be explained by some theories in the game. Ye Chen, who hears Liang Yin''s words, shakes her head helplessly. She is really a girl playing games, Liang Yin.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yin''s face became dignified and said, "this It''s too vicious to raise the walking corpses. It''s also necessary to devour the souls of the dead. Isn''t this going to make those who died have no peace and can''t reincarnate! This Who invented it? It''s really vicious Liang Yin gritted her teeth and continued: "if you let me catch the backstage gangster, I will give him cramps and skin peeling. It''s really a vicious and terrible person!"


    Ye Chen sighs helplessly when he hears Liang Yin''s words. This woman Xia Liang Yin is really jealous of evil. In front of Lin Wei because did not devour Ye Yong''an, issued a discontented roar, as if in accusing himself of not getting the energy of anger.


    Ye Chen sees this and looks at Liang Yin behind him with worry. Liang Yin is here. He is afraid that he will be hurt. However, no matter who you are, he just obeys the command of the operator!


    Ye Chen''s eyes turned around in his eyes, and he had an idea in an instant. Ye Chen threw the ghost flag toward Liang Yin and said in a loud voice, "Liang Yin, then! Ye Yongan can protect you well Then he said again, "Ye Yongan is obedient! I ask you to protect Liang Yin''s safety. There must be no half damage! Do you know? " "Yes Ye Yongan said coldly.


    Ye Chen gives the ghost flag to Liang Yin and orders Ye Yong''an to protect Liang Yin, so he has no worries. Although Ye Yong''an is afraid of being devoured by zombies, there are evil ghost banners around Ye Yong''an, and there is no way for the zombies to attack Ye Yong''an, because the power of the evil ghost flag can not be underestimated. Compared with the ghost flag, the power of the walking corpse can be said to be only a drop in a bucket. The fight with the ghost flag, the walking corpse is still far from enough.


    Tell ye Yong''an and Liang Yin well. Ye Chen is also in full alert at the moment. He is absorbed in looking at Lin Wei, a walking corpse in a state of insanity.


    Ye Chen doesn''t defend. Instead, he takes attack as defense. The best defense is to keep attacking, so that the opponent can''t fight back by his own attack. Then, the opponent can''t attack at all. He can only keep defending and is in a passive state all the time. Therefore, attack is the best defense.


    Ye Chen also knows the truth and kicks Lin Wei quickly. Ye Chen knows that Lin Wei has long been a dead man, and he doesn''t have to struggle in his heart. He kicks Lin Wei''s temple. Lin Wei is forced to step back.


    However, there is no pain in walking dead. Therefore, Lin Wei doesn''t defend at all. Instead, she lets Ye Chen kick and beat her. She just keeps trying to bite Ye Chen with her mouth or scratch Ye Chen with her hands. Ye Chen can''t help but hit Lin Wei''s head every time, and carefully avoids Lin Wei''s attack.


    In this case, the so-called attack is the best defense, which is useless before the walking dead. On the contrary, it is superfluous and adds a lot of burden. This kind of play has been consuming Ye Chen''s physical strength. Although Ye Chen''s body has been strengthened by genes, ye Chen still has a human body in essence. It will be painful, tired and painful. It is no more than a dead walking corpse Puppets, puppets without their own thinking, only know to hear orders, constantly attack, completely indefatigable.


    Therefore, after a few rounds, Rao Shiqiang was as strong as ye Chen, and he began to get tired.


    It''s another block and dodge to avoid Lin Wei''s ferocious attack. Ye Chen''s breath is a little disordered, and her breathing begins to become heavy. Ye Chen frowned, thinking, this is not the way to consume, Lin Wei will not feel tired at all, but I have to find the weakness of the walking dead, one hit, no longer drag!


    Ye Chen began to look for the weakness of the walking dead in the war. However, the monster is dead. He will not feel pain, feel tired, and have no feelings. Where should we start. Ye Chen suddenly felt very powerless and could not help but feel annoyed: "Damn, where is the weakness of this monster?"


    Head? Ye Chen thinks of those zombie movies he saw with Liang Yin. Those zombies are very similar to the walking corpses. They are also dead people. They feel no pain or tired. They only know to eat live animals. In the movies, the heads of zombies are all smashed, and the zombies can be killed completely. However, this guy''s head is really hard. Ye Chen has already hit Lin Wei on his head for thousands of times in many attacks just now, but he has no response at all. He just knocks Lin Wei back several times. "Damn it! What is the weakness of the walking dead! " Ye Chen hit the wall beside him with a chagrin.Ye Chen avoids Lin Wei''s attack again. At this time, he is a little tired, but for Liang Yin behind him and the truth of the mental hospital, ye Chen has to continue fighting.


    All of a sudden, ye Chen finds that under Lin Wei''s tattered clothes on her chest, near her heart, her skin is a little different from that of other places. Other places are pale and rotten. Although it is slightly green, there is no sign of decay. This discovery makes Ye Chen very curious.


    Perhaps, this place close to the heart has what mystery, perhaps this is the flaw of this walking corpse, ye Chen thought silently. I should try beyond this direction. Anyway, other places have tried many times. They are still standing still. Even if there is damage, she can''t stop Lin Wei''s action. The heart may not only be the power pump of the human body, but also the power source of the soul energy stored by the walking dead.


    Ye Chen thinks so, and does the same on her hand. She immediately starts her own action and tries her best to make a fist at the position of Lin Wei''s heart. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    As a walking corpse, Lin Wei doesn''t have her own thoughts at all. She is just a puppet, and her goal is only Ye Chen, the target of her master''s fame and fortune. Besides, the backers never thought about what would happen if the walking dead''s weaknesses were found.


    Because in his eyes, Lin Wei''s walking corpse is just a tool that he can use easily and effortlessly. How can the dark hand care about the life and death of a mere walking corpse tool? If a walking corpse is killed, he can create the same walking corpse again by killing the next person. In the eyes of the dark men behind the scenes, human life is just like a piece of grass root, which has no use at all. Compared with his own conspiracy ambition, these human lives are just a stepping stone for him to realize these ambitions.


    Therefore, the backstage man is not afraid of walking dead. Lin Wei''s weakness is found. To be exact, the backstage doer doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is how to get rid of Ye Chen, the stumbling block on his way to advance and realize his ambition!


    Therefore, even if the walking dead weakness is found, the backstage will not give the order to retreat. As a walking corpse, Lin Wei has no consciousness of her own. How can she think that ye Chen has seen her weakness and can kill her completely?


    At this moment, ye Chen also begins to approach the weak position of the walking corpse, the heart, step by step. Lin Wei is still just aiming to kill Ye Chen, and attacks without scruple. Like a wild animal who never knows how tired and lost his wisdom, her claws are close to Ye Chen''s neck.


    Because ye Chen finds the weakness of the walking dead, restores his confidence in overthrowing this monster, and at the same time arouses Ye Chen''s fighting spirit. At the moment, ye Chen has already concentrated his mind. Therefore, the walking dead attack in the eyes of full of confidence Ye Chen, the speed is not so fast.


    Ye Chen is able to avoid Lin Wei''s attack on her right paw. At the same time, ye Chen sees that there is no time for the walking corpse to make the next attack. With the strength of his right fist and the inertia of turning, he swings his right fist from the gap to the heart in front of Lin Wei''s chest.


    "Dong --" Ye Chen only felt that his right fist seemed to have hit something hard, and felt some faint pain. Ye Chen takes a close look. My God, isn''t this zombie just attacking the whole body with the soul as its energy? Why is this body also some firm?


    Ye Chen feels the touch of his right fist, which is completely different from that of other places. It is very hard. The rest of the place was just the touch of a stiff corpse, and the heart seemed to be covered with a protective cover.


    It seems that although this walking corpse has no consciousness, there are quite a lot of defenses at the weak points, which ye Chen thinks secretly. Ye Chen looks at the position of Lin Wei''s heart. Well, no matter how hard the protective cover is, under my fist, it becomes more black and blue.


    It can be seen that a strong and powerful attack is the biggest blow to the shield. As long as you keep attacking there, the shield will eventually be broken. In this way, you can break the heart of the walking dead, kill the monster, and release Lin Wei''s soul.


    Ye Chen carefully observes the wound near Lin Wei''s heart and thinks: the wound is not big enough. Maybe my fist is not hard enough. I can find something hard and sharp, maybe I can break the defense of the heart earlier. Ye Chen thought of this, as if he recognized himself, and nodded.


    Ye Chen looks at the things around him. He wants to find a proper weapon to end the battle as soon as possible. The time is not too early. The matter of the mental hospital should be investigated as soon as possible. We can''t spend time with this monster here.


    Ye Chen looks around, suddenly eyes a bright, eyes cast on one side of the tea table. The table legs of this tea table are made of hard metal equipment. They are not long or short, thick or thin. They are just suitable for being used as weapons for killing walking dead.


    Ye Chen dodges and dodges the random attack of the walking corpse. He quickly reaches the table and pulls down the support seat of the table. Under Ye Chen''s strengthened hands, the legs of the tea table are directly torn down. The tea table also has no leg support. Peng''s voice falls to the ground.


    Ye Chen, who gets the sharp weapon, does not continue to revolve with Lin Wei. Her feet are strong and she jumps up. This jump is not an ordinary jump. Under the effect of Ye Chen''s body blessing, ye Chen jumps directly over Lin Wei''s head and falls steadily behind Lin Wei.


    As a walking corpse, where can Lin Wei reflect the significance of this move, but also maintain the forward biting action. Ye Chen takes advantage of Lin Wei has not turned around, holding the weapon''s right hand slightly hard, the tea table leg sharp side stabbed into the left side of Lin Wei''s heart.


    Lin Wei, who hasn''t responded, stands still. Although the black blood has already flowed slowly, it is because the position close to the heart is destroyed, and then the heart is destroyed. Some black blood oozes from the punctured position. The black blood is a little sticky and vicious. With the blood seeping out, the air is filled with a disgusting smell.


    All of a sudden, the damaged heart no longer bleeds. However, although the disgusting blood stopped exuding, a black fog floated out of the injured mouth, and gradually drifted out. Finally, these black fog accumulated into a dark shadow, which looked like a person.Liang Yingang has been watching all this silently. With the protection of Ye Yong''an, Liang Yin has not been hurt. At this time, Liang Yin was staring at the black fog with a dignified look on his face. Liang Yin is not a bold person, for these ghosts and spirits, before meeting Ye Chen, she just heard about it. Although Liang Yin once said that he was not afraid of these gods and ghosts, he was very afraid of these things when he met Ye Chen for the first time. However, he was used to spending so much time with Ye Chen. Therefore, Liang Yin''s expression is not revealed because of his fear.


    Yes, Liang Yin is surprised. At this time ye Chen also noticed the abnormality of Liang Yin. Liang Yin said in a surprised tone: "this This is... "


    Liang Yin said while pointing her finger slowly to the direction of Lin Wei in front of her. Ye Chen instantly understands. Ye Chen follows Liang Yin''s eyes and Liang Yin''s fingers to see the shadow behind Lin Wei.


    Oh, no, to be exact, it''s a human figure formed by a ghost - it''s Lin Wei''s ghost! Lin Wei''s soul was killed and released because of the walking dead! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Liang Yin was staring at the black figure curiously. Suddenly, a face appeared in the upper position of the figure. Liang Yin was shocked and exclaimed: "Oh, my God."


    Ye Chen is also attentively watching the change of the black shadow, and suddenly hears Liang Yin''s loud scream, and is also shocked. "Cough, cough, Liang Yin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Although Ye Chen has experienced a lot of bad things, ye Chen is just concentrating on observing the dark shadow not far away. His attention is all focused on the shadow. Liang Yin''s scream is too sudden, which will make ye Chen, who is nervous, nervous and nervous.


    Liang Yin is aware of her gaffe. Although she is usually careless and forthright, she is also a very calm and steady woman who can keep her mind level and breathe at the critical moment. However, she may have some bad influence because of Lin Wei''s affairs, which leads to her being too surprised and windy Blowing grass, small changes, can''t help but make a sound, it seems that they are too busy.


    Liang Yinping recovered his tone and breath, and calmly said to Ye Chen, "that figure, in front of him, seems to emerge a face, which looks like Lin Wei." While saying, Liang Yin nods her head and looks up at Ye Chen. "Well, it seems to be Lin Wei. Although the face emerging from the shadow is still not clear enough, I still have the basic ability to recognize faces when I have been with Lin Wei for such a long time. After all, my brain has a good memory, but I will never forget once I see a person''s face. " Speaking of this, Liang Yin is also quite proud of his ability to remember human faces. He is proud to raise his chin to Ye Chen, with a delicate face.


    Ye Chen sees this and laughs in his heart. On the surface, he is still calm. Actually, he has already fallen in love with Liang Yin. "Cough." Ye Chen coughs twice, calms down her mind and continues to look at the figure in front of her -- no, it should be said that it is the soul of Lin Wei, but I don''t know whether the soul who has boarded in the body of the walking corpse is evil or good. Does Lin Wei still have reason, and will she attack us like a walking corpse who has no self-consciousness.


    After all, many people who complained before their death gathered their resentment after death, which led to the cruel and cruel spirits. They didn''t talk about any reason at all, let alone talk about something, let alone get some information from the soul of Lin Wei. I''m afraid that if you want to get some news from the soul of Lin Wei, maybe it can only destroy Lin Wei''s soul directly.


    This is a great disappointment, the same, this visit can only be empty. Thinking of this, ye Chen felt a burst of impatience. At the moment, ye Chen thought, the secret agent of the mental hospital came to him. If there was no useful information about the secret agent or the mental hospital, it would be really hard.


    After all, the dark man is in the dark, and he is in the light. In order to deal with himself, the dark man must be prepared to start this plot and carry out these tricks. Ye Chen silently thinks that if it''s the person who only talks about himself, after all, ye Chen has a death anchor system nearby, and ye Chen''s own ability is also very outstanding. If he wants to deal with himself, the backstage gangster should make a good plan.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the behind the scenes gangster has already understood the situation of some people around him. This time, the victim is Lin Wei, Liang Yin''s game friend and Liang Yin''s new friend. It can be seen that the backstage gangsters have gradually penetrated into Liang Yin''s life.


    If we can''t get some information about the mental hospital from the sober Lin Wei this time, we can only protect the people around us and prepare for defense. We will drag on with him for a long time. In the process of fighting, the behind the scenes gangster can''t be infallible and flawless.


    However, it''s better to grasp the information and situation of the mental hospital as soon as possible, so we can finish these things earlier and rescue the people around us from the danger. However, according to the current situation, I''m afraid these are unknown. Only by waiting patiently can we have results.


    At this moment, the face in front of the black shadow is a soft female face, as Liang Yin said. Ye Chen has never seen Lin Wei before, and this is just what Liang Yin said about Lin Wei. So, seeing this emerging face, ye Chen is also confused, turning his head to Liang Yin and slowly asking, "Liang Yin, is this Lin Wei? Take a closer look. "


    Liang Yin heard as like as two peas in the heart, but he was a little shortsighted. He made a slight eye on the beam and looked at it. He looked up and down the face of the black ball. He gave a positive answer: "I''m sure that''s Lin Wei''s face and Lin Wei''s looks alike. I think this is Lin Wei." The soul of the


    Ye Chen nodded silently after hearing this. Before, he had suspected that the walking corpse was Lin Wei''s, but the soul energy in the body was also Lin Wei''s? Otherwise, why is it so difficult to awaken Lin Wei''s memory and reason? Sometimes I feel shaken, but I still can''t tell you the important information. If the memory is so chaotic, could it be that the behind the scenes pretending to borrow Lin Wei''s body and put in a soul different from this one.Although it is said that the original soul is the best fit for the walking corpse, it is not easy to break away from the bondage of the original puppet master. Therefore, it may be better to control the soul source of a walking corpse with the soul of another body. Although the service life of this walking corpse and its soul source may not be very long, it should be very convenient to use in a short time.


    Ye Yong''an seemed to see ye Chen''s worry, and said to Ye Chen, "master, don''t worry, this black group is indeed the soul of Lin Wei, and I''m a ghost. I can see that." Speaking of this, ye Yongan stopped and then continued: "there will be an association between each soul and the original body that belongs to this soul. There will be a tail like thing in the tail of the soul separated from the body, which is connected with the original body. Usually people can''t see this kind of thing. If this person has completely died, then the shelled soul will bring out a tail with color, and a broken tail of the same color will remain in the body. At this time, all soul bodies can see the tail, but the living person can not. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Ye Yongan continued: "so master, you can rest assured that this is not the soul of Lin Wei who has been replaced. This is the real soul of Lin Wei." After that, Yongwei has just gone to see what the ghost of yiyechen wants to do.


    If ye Chen says that Lin Wei''s soul is not needed, ye Yong''an will have to help Ye Chen take away Lin Wei''s soul. After all, Lin Wei''s soul is also full of resentment, which may cause unnecessary trouble to people nearby and even threaten the safety of people nearby.


    Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an, who flies the evil ghost flag. He already knows it in his heart. After asking Lin Wei''s soul, ye Yong''an should deal with this kind of complaint. After all, ye Yong''an is the most powerful one among the ghosts, and he is very clear about similar things. He should be the right assistant to settle these ghosts. However powerful Ye Chen is, he is not good at participating in such ghost affairs Yes.


    Ye Chen sees that everything is ready. It can be said that everything is ready, only Dongfeng. Now it is left to ask Lin Wei what she has learned about the mental hospital.


    Regardless of his own danger, ye Chen slowly approached the black soul in front of him, the soul of Lin Wei. His face was expressionless and his voice was calm. It seemed that everything could not make ye Chen feel a little panic and embarrassment. "Do you remember who you are?" Ye Chen asked tentatively.


    The black body in front of her seemed to be dead, still standing there, like a statue. However, the black gas constantly emerging from the surrounding area betrayed her, and she was still alive. Although the black spirit in front of her still gives out a burst of black gas, Lin Wei has no reaction to Ye Chen''s questions, as if she did not hear ye Chen''s questions at all.


    At this time, ye Chen felt helpless and puzzled about the motionless and unresponsive Lin Wei. Perhaps it was because Lin Wei had not met me and was not very impressed with me. Therefore, she took a unresponsive attitude to escape me. Maybe it was related to the persecution she suffered before her life. In addition, she stayed in this closed body for a long time, which can be said to be related to her relationship with the world The world is cut off.


    Therefore, Lin Wei still needs someone to wake her up. Thinking of this, ye Chen subconsciously looks at Liang Yin not far away. He silently thinks that this room has something to do with Lin Wei. Lin Wei knows only Liang Yin. Maybe Liang Yin''s question can wake up Lin Wei, who pretends to sleep?


    Liang Yin has been observing everything here. Ye Chengang is worried about her safety, which makes her far away from the battle center. However, she has seen the changes of these things clearly.


    Just now, Liang yinzao has seen Ye Chen trying to ask Lin Wei, but Lin Wei is still standing there with her eyes closed. Liang Yin is ready to help Ye Chen ask Lin Wei.


    At this time, while Liang Yin wants to help, ye Chen looks into Liang Yin. Liang Yin also looks at Ye Chen. Their eyes collide. Liang Yin immediately understands, smiles slightly and says gently, "Ye Chen, don''t worry. Maybe Lin Wei needs a friend she knows to wake her up. This task is for me." As soon as the voice dropped, Liang Yin took a pledge to pat her chest and walked over with her head held high.


    Ye Chen is very gratified. Yes, Liang Yin and himself have a tacit understanding. It can be said that they have a good understanding of each other. Most of the time, Liang Yin can understand Ye Chen''s thoughts and thoughts in one eye. Similarly, ye Chen is the same with Liang Yin. As long as Liang Yin is not happy or meets any minor emotions, ye Chen can see it at a glance, and then immediately goes to comfort her and let Liang Yin calm down.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help being distracted when he thought of it. Liang Yin came over and saw Ye Chen standing in front of him with his eyes staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing. His little hand swayed and swayed in front of his face. At this time, ye Chen regained his mind and scratched his head helplessly. He laughed, and his face showed an embarrassed smile.


    Liang Yin, seeing ye Chen''s reaction, can''t help being amused. But then he saw the shadow in front of him, and his face was solemn and steady.


    Liang Yin looked at Lin Wei, who was a black shadow in front of her, softened her tone and said slowly, "Lin Wei, do you still remember me?" Liang Yin stopped, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing the shadow in front of him seemed to tremble a little. Liang Yin''s eyes lit up in an instant, and then went on to say, "I''m Liang Yin. Do you remember me? Lin Wei, I''m Liang Yin! Lin Wei! Lin Wei... "


    The shadow in front of her, oh, no, should be exactly Lin Wei. When she heard the word Lin Wei, she had already trembled a little. Then she heard Liang Yin saying that she was Liang Yin, and repeated her name again and again.


    Finally, with Liang Yin''s unremitting efforts, Lin Wei in front of her has a deeper reaction. The dark shadow Lin Wei moved her shoulders, and her face was gradually revealed. Her closed eyes were also in the shouting again and again. Her eyelids trembled slightly. Then, Lin Wei gradually opened her closed eyes.


    Just opened, a fog, eyes full of dull and confused, and then, Lin Wei gradually from the confusion to come over, eyes in a circle, around the scene around, see her deep environment, unavoidably pupil constriction, eyes show deep fear and confusion.Therefore, Lin Wei changed herself from standing to squatting. She held her head tightly with her hands hidden in the black fog. She shrank back trembling and muttering.


    Liang Yin saw the situation, very puzzled, and looked at Ye Chen on one side. Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin''s puzzled face, but he was confused.


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen with a confused face. She brings her head back and takes a step forward. She wants to squat down with Lin Wei. She wants to hear what Lin Wei is mumbling about her head. Ye Chen sees the situation and feels Liang Yin''s intention. As soon as Liang Yin steps out of his left foot, he is seized by Ye Chen. Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen in a puzzled way.


    Ye Chen said earnestly: "Liang Yin, be careful, I''m afraid of cheating." With that, ye Chen looked anxiously at Lin Wei who was squatting on the ground. I don''t know that Lin Wei''s soul experience will not also be controlled by the backstage gangsters, who are so deep-seated in their minds that their attacks are also very vicious. I can''t let Liang Yin step into the trap. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Liang Yin felt helpless, but he knew that ye Chen was concerned about himself and was afraid that he was in danger. After all, it seems that the behind the scenes tricks are also very cruel, and his mind is very deep and resourceful. Ye Chen''s worry is justifiable and expected.


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen, who is extremely cautious. She knows that ye Chen will not let herself be alone. Lin Wei is so close. Then she thinks carefully and says slowly, "Ye Chen, otherwise we can go forward and ask Lin Wei. On the one hand, we can learn about the situation as soon as possible. On the other hand, if there is any accident as you think, you can protect it Protect me, don''t you? Hey, hey, hey. " Liang Yin said with a sly smile on his face.


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, the ghost spirit, with a spoiled smile on his face. After that, he said, "well, nvxia liangyin, you are so smart. I agree with you."


    With that, ye Chen shook his head helplessly. For Liang Yin, he couldn''t beat the little woman Xia. Looking at Ye Chen''s helpless expression, Liang Yin spits out her tongue mischievously and blinks her big eyes. Her face is innocent, but her heart has already blossomed. Yeah, her female Xia Liang Yin has won a great victory again!


    Ye Chen said that, then took Liang Yin''s hand, let her follow behind him, together toward Lin Wei.


    After approaching Lin Wei, ye Chen and Liang Yin finally understand what Lin Wei is talking about. At this time, Lin Wei, curled up on the ground, says: "why kill me? Why kill me? Why kill me... " In addition, Lin Wei kept saying, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The tone is full of disbelief and helplessness.


    Liang Yin looked at her friend who was once more cheerful and loved beauty. She felt that her eyes were very sour.


    However, in order to ask for the truth and information, Liang Yin took a deep breath and slowly asked, "Lin Wei, I''m Liang Yin. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    In fact, Lin Wei on the ground was just in a trance just because of a long time of depression. At this moment, hearing Liang Yin''s call again, Lin Wei looked up and looked around the scene again. Finally, she put her eyes on Liang Yin and said, "you are You are Are you Liang yin? "


    At this moment, Lin Wei is no longer crazy, and her eyes are not as dull and confused as when she just came out of her body. Now, however, instead, her eyes are clear and bright.


    Liang Yin finally hears Lin Wei''s response and covers her mouth in disbelief. In fact, Liang Yin does not expect that Lin Wei, who has been locked in her body for a long time, will recover her sanity and tell her all the truth. But now, Lin Wei has actually called out her name and recognized Liang Yin. It can be seen that Lin Wei seems to be awake Yes.


    So This Does this mean that we can learn something about mental hospitals and how and by whom Lin Wei was killed? Ye Chen thinks so, so does Liang Yin. The two looked at each other again and understood it instantly.


    Liang Yin continued to look at Lin Wei and asked cautiously, "Lin Wei, do you know what your situation is now? You... " Lin Wei looked at the scene in the surrounding room. After watching it, she put her eyes on the body beside her.


    At this time, Lin Wei''s body, due to Ye Chen''s stabbing injury and the loss of the support of the soul source, is rapidly rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Because of the secondary damage and the lack of support from the soul source, the already rigid corpse began to rot and degenerate. The once red flesh and blood had turned black, and the black red flesh became sticky because of the decay It''s disgusting to get up,


    the air in the room is full of rotten smell because of the rapid decay of flesh and blood. Liang Yinye Chen, who has been in this room for a long time, is now fully focused on Lin Wei''s soul. In addition, they have been used to the taste for a long time in this room, so they don''t feel any discomfort.


    Lin Wei looked at her body, her eyes showed unbelievable eyes, "no, my body! I maintain such a beautiful body! How How How could it be like this. " At this time, Lin Wei looks at everything on the ground in despair.


    Liang Yin looks at Lin Wei. As a woman, she understands the beauty loving mood of a woman. The more beautiful a woman is, the better she maintains her body. She can''t stand the smell and scar on her body.


    Lin Wei is such a beautiful woman, even her own body requirements to a very perfect point, perfect and even some neurotic.


    Excited for a while, Lin Wei moves her eyes away from her body. Her eyes become empty and desperate. Liang Yin looks at Lin Wei like this and thinks to herself that Lin Wei, who loves beauty, sees her body being abused to such a disgusting appearance. She must be very broken in her heart.


    Silent for a moment, Lin Wei looked at Liang Yin and asked without expression: "Liang Yin, I am dead."


    Liang Yin looks at Lin Wei and thinks that Lin Wei is just reconfirming her own affairs. She should have known in her heart that she has been killed. It is meaningless to continue to hide her in the form of comfort. Moreover, I also want to know from her mouth who is responsible for such a cruel hand.Thinking of this, Liang Yin nodded silently and continued: "well, yes, Lin Wei, when we came to your house, we already saw that you had already Something unexpected happened. "


    Liang Yin did not blurt out the word "death", because anyone who heard the news of his death would be in a complicated mood. Therefore, Liang Yin said it in obscure words and told Lin Wei everything.


    Lin Wei in front of her is silent. Liang Yin looks at the silent Lin Wei and seems at a loss. Liang Yin doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Wei. She says that she will take revenge for her?


    Or go straight in and ask Lin Wei about the news about the mental hospital directly? Or continue to give Lin Wei emotional comfort, say some high sounding words of comfort?


    At this moment, Liang Yin''s mind is also very confused, do not know how to continue this topic. The scene suddenly embarrassed, two people a ghost instant cold.


    Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin at a loss and is thinking about how to continue to ask Lin Wei. Suddenly, Lin Wei breaks the damned silence. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    When ye Chen and ye Chen do not know how to continue, Lin Wei suddenly breaks the damned silence.


    "Liang Yin, I was sent here to deliberately get close to you and finally become friends with you. I''m sorry." Lin Wei is still that pair of empty and desperate expression, but the words that say now is to let Liang Yin be frightened.


    Liang Yin looks at Lin Wei in front of her in disbelief Just now What do you hear? Lin Wei What did you say just now? Liang Yin didn''t respond for a moment. To be exact, Liang Yin didn''t dare to continue thinking about what Lin Wei had just said,


    "I was sent to come close to you intentionally." "I was sent to come close to you intentionally..." At this time, although Liang Yin doesn''t want to review what Lin Weigang just said, her brain keeps echoing what she just said.


    Liang Yin can''t believe it at all, but the fact is that it has been naked in front of Liang Yin, and this is what Lin Wei admitted. There is no need for Lin Wei to continue to cheat herself, does she? After all, Lin Wei may have lost her life because of this, isn''t she?


    Liang Yin thought of this and took a deep breath. Looking at Ye Chen, Liang Yin thought that what he had to do now was to calm down. If he was so depressed because of Lin Wei''s words again, he would be too sorry to worry that he would work hard to protect his own Ye Chen.


    Liang Yin thinks in silence, and actually does the same thing. Liang Yin slowly raises his head and calmly looks at Lin Wei in front of him.


    Ye Chen is also shocked when she hears Lin Wei''s remarks. Although Ye Chen had this idea before, he never let Liang Yin know. Moreover, ye Chen himself thinks that this idea may be too dramatic. Therefore, ye Chen just thought about it just now when the brain cavity was opened.


    However, now Lin Wei''s words are shown in front of Ye Chen. The reality is that Lin Wei was instructed by people with ulterior motives and stayed at Liang Yin''s side for a special purpose. Thinking of this, ye Chen gives Liang Yin a worried look, afraid that she is in a bad mood.


    However, before ye Chen looks at Liang Yin, Liang Yin has adjusted her mind and is ready to face the cruel fact and Lin Wei, who has already died in front of her.


    However, ye Chen doesn''t quite understand. Who will arrange Lin Wei to kill beside Liang yin? Can it be from a mental hospital? Or more specifically, the one behind me?


    Will Lin Wei ever see the man who controls the walking dead? Or is it that someone else manipulates the walking corpse, while another person kills Lin Wei?


    All these questions make ye Chen very distressed. Now, for now, only if we continue to ask these questions to Lin Wei, who is already sober, can we find the final answer I want.


    However, will Lin Wei conceal something and cheat us with lies?


    After all, everything is possible. After all, I think it is possible that Lin Wei was killed by the person behind the scenes. Moreover, my thoughts when the brain holes opened were just confirmed?


    However, now, we can only take a step and see a step. After all, the current situation belongs to the situation where the enemy is dark and we are clear. Who knows what the dark hand behind the scenes will continue to do next.


    What''s more, it''s not sure whether Lin Wei will disclose everything she knows and tell the truth. After all, Lin Wei is dead, and it won''t do us any good to continue lying, although there is no harm.


    In addition, the person who killed Lin Wei must be someone Lin Wei once knew. Lin Wei may now resent the person who killed him and would like to have this person cut into pieces. Otherwise, Lin Wei will not have so much resentment before her life.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen looks at Lin Wei in front of her. Well, there is still a lot of black gas on her body. I''m afraid the black gas is the resentment of her life.


    The more resentment, the darker the color of the black gas, the stronger the resentment will erupt afterwards. It also shows how unwilling Lin Wei was before she died. Lin Wei didn''t want to die at all. She was forced by others, so she walked into the door of death. Ye Chen sighed helplessly.


    Next to Liang Yin, adjust their own state, but the trembling language betrayed her, exposing her sad mood at the moment.


    "Lin Wei, you It''s said that Is it true? " Liang Yin asked again what she wanted most in her heart.


    Lin Wei is still that expressionless, fearless look, heard Liang Yin''s question, Lin Wei said casually: "Liang Yin, you listen well, I now say every word, every word, after my careful consideration, no one is lying to you."


    Speaking of this, Lin Wei suddenly thought of something and chuckled coldly. "Ha ha ha, Liang Yin, I tell you, I, Lin Wei, made friends with you for a purpose. Someone specially arranged me to contact you, so that one day I could catch you or the other weak points of the man around you. To be exact, I came to monitor you. Even if I was not killed, I would take you there when the time was right Personally, as a bait to coerce the man around you, ha haLiang Yin looks at Lin Wei, who is quite different from that in her memory. Her eyes become confused and confused. She shouldn''t, shouldn''t, why does Lin Wei become like this.


    Liang Yin still vaguely remembers the scene of contact with Lin Wei in the game at that time. At that time, Liang Yin made a mistake and entered the game carelessly. Originally, he wanted to withdraw, but he was afraid that this would harm his teammates and let them fight alone. Therefore, Liang Yin chose not to quit the game, but to continue to fight with his team members and walk into the finals together.


    Liang Yin was originally a curious little woman Xia. Especially in this kind of network world, Liang Yin''s curiosity was even more uncontrollable. So, Liang Yin turned on the trumpet of the team. After listening to no sound, she turned on Mai, who could talk to her teammates, and asked a tentative hello.


    At that time, Liang Yin was very curious about whether her teammates were male or female. After all, in this kind of open wheat communication game, Liang Yin never played with other people she didn''t know except sometimes playing with Ye Chen. However, there were few people around her who also played the game. Liang Yin was full of expectations. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Liang Yin listened carefully to the voice coming from the opposite side. Finally, a soft magnetic female voice came from the loudspeaker of the team, "hello."


    Liang Yin still remembers the first time she heard Lin Wei''s voice. She was very happy. She was a person of the same gender as herself, or a girl who listened very gently. Hahaha, happy.


    Looking at the present, in front of this is full of black fog soaked soul, Liang Yin still can''t believe that this is once that gentle and considerate friend.


    At that time, when Liang Yin and Lin Wei just met, Liang Yin thought that Lin Wei was a good girl to get along with, and she didn''t act or be coquettish. Although her temperament seemed a little slow and hot, after a period of time together, Liang Yin still felt that Lin Wei was very chatty, which was very in line with Liang Yin''s standard of making friends.


    But now, Liang Yin can''t believe to look at such a ferocious old friend, and his tone is very heavy:


    "Lin Wei, can you tell me who killed you? I know it''s useless for me to say anything now. As the saying goes, "be wise after the event", I won''t ask anything else. I just want to know who the person who killed you is! "


    At this moment, although Liang Yin wants to ask a lot of questions, Liang Yin knows that all he wants to ask is the affectation words of some girls. In this case, it is of no use to Ben. It seems that Lin Wei will not listen to her hypocritical words now.


    Liang Yin once watched TV series again, and felt that the words of some female owners to their good friends were too affectable and delicate.


    However, now, Liang Yin does not think so, so her mood at the moment is like the heroine in the idol drama, complex and affectionate.


    Therefore, Liang Yin chose to completely avoid talking about trying to comfort and question Lin Wei, but directly asked Lin Wei about the people who killed her.


    Lin Wei glanced coldly at Liang Yin in front of her. Her eyes were full of indifference and sarcasm, and her words were also not worth beating: "Liang Yin, why do you want to ask me who killed me is? I treat you like this, and approaching you is just another intention. You ask me who killed me."


    Lin Wei stops here and looks into Liang Yin''s body, which makes Liang Yin feel a little chilly.


    Looking at Liang Yinmo''s silent performance, Lin Wei smiles and continues to aggressively force humanity: "are you so persistent in killing me Do you want to avenge me? "


    Lin Wei''s face showed a rather ironic smile. Her eyes were not as vicious as she had just been. On the contrary, she seemed to smile rather than smile. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, which made people feel somewhat unfathomable.


    Liang Yin looks at Lin Wei''s eyes in the dark fog without any fear. Her eyes are so firm that people can''t look directly at her. Just as Lin Wei is very uncomfortable with such resolute eyes, Liang Yin suddenly speaks with the same tone as her eyes, firm and decisive:


    "yes, I want to revenge you!" Liang Yin''s face is firm and firm. Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin, who has never seen him before. He is firm, decisive and brave, and exudes a charm that people want to stick to. Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin gently.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Lin Wei shifts her eyes to Ye Chen. Lin Wei also notices that ye Chen beside Liang Yin is watching Liang Yin tenderly. At this time, looking at Ye Chen, who is bubbling with red powder, she feels a sense of loss. However, it is very gratifying to see that she did not pay attention to the people around her when she delivered her heart to her friends in the past. Liang Yin deserves it There is such a person who treats her.


    Yes, although Lin Wei initially approached Liang Yin, it was under the arrangement of one person that she went to find Liang Yin with purpose.


    However, in the process of getting along with each other for a period of time, Lin Wei finds that Liang Yin is indeed a straightforward, bright, clean and pure person. Liang Yin is like a bright little sun, which always makes people feel bright and warm. Sometimes, Liang Yin is like a little chivalrous woman who is jealous of evils and quick talking. She can''t tolerate a little sand in her eyes My friends are very considerate indeed.


    Lin Wei is also moved by Liang Yin. She wants to really make friends with this warm girl and become a real friend with her, instead of having other destinations to contact Liang Yin now. But However, Lin Wei does have other difficulties.


    In Lin Wei''s house. Lin Wei recalled everything that had happened and looked at her miserable body lying on one side. She shook her head helplessly and sighed slightly. The sight shifts to Liang Yin, who is firm in front of him.


    Lin Wei''s tone is no longer as hard as she was just now. She is still full of strong black gas, but the meaning in her words is much softer, "is it?" It seems that Lin Wei is not answering Liang Yin''s words, but asking herself. Her eyes are full of confusion and helplessness. "You really want to avenge me, don''t you?" Lin Wei murmured to herself again.


    "Yes, I want to avenge you. After all, you It''s my friend. " Liang Yin looks at Lin Wei gently with a firm tone.


    Lin Wei looks at such Liang Yin and sighs deeply. The original ferocity and resentment in her eyes have been replaced by complexity and regret. Unfortunately, Lin Wei is only a soul now, and the soul can''t shed tears. If Lin Wei is still alive at this moment, she is still alive as a person. Her sensitive nerves may have filled her eyes with tears."Yes Yes Sorry, I''m sorry, Liang Yin. I lied to you. I''m sorry. " Lin Wei suddenly apologizes to Liang Yin. The original ferocity has been replaced by apology.


    It turns out that the ferocity and resentment just now are a fake mask that Lin Wei put on after she wakes up. This mask is just to cover up Lin Wei''s deep apology to Liang Yin.


    Of course, in addition to these, there is still resentment in Lin Wei''s heart for the person who killed her. Otherwise, the black gas on Lin Wei''s soul will not be as strong as it is now and can not be dispersed.


    Ye Chen also thinks so. The black gas on Lin Wei''s body is still so strong, which can clearly show that although Lin Wei may be full of guilt for Liang Yin, she is also really resentful of the person who killed her.


    Therefore, ye Chen is not worried that Lin Wei won''t reveal everything she knows for a while.


    According to the present situation, Lin Wei is really sorry for Liang Yin. Ye Chen no longer worries that Liang Yin may be threatened by Lin Wei, so he lets Liang Yin go. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Ye Chen puts a hundred heart in his stomach. He is very relieved that Liang Yin alone to face the lost Lin Wei, and his own primary task, on the side, quietly listen, to Liang Yin''s questions, and then carefully make some supplements, it is best to ask all the information about the mental hospital that Lin Wei knows. In this way, it can be regarded as knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Well, perfect, ye Chen thought, and then put his eyes on Liang Yin. At this moment, Liang Yin looks confused. Obviously, Liang Yin is caught off guard by Lin Wei''s sudden apology.


    Liang Yingang was still looking at the soul body. Lin Wei was ferocious and resentful slowly. Liang Yingang felt helpless and puzzled because of this. He was quietly sighing in his heart that man is indeed a changeable animal, and his friends will also become. Even some people are forced to approach themselves just to achieve their own goals.


    Liang Yin even remembered that once good friends in high school, they could fight with each other at will. When they met the enemy who slandered one of them, they would share the good things and share the unpleasant things with each other and understand each other. However, after going to university, as time goes by, the relationship becomes less and less close, and the relationship becomes more and more unfamiliar. Although Liang Yin is a straightforward and humorous little woman Xia image on the surface, she is extremely sensitive in her heart. Every time Liang Yin tries to ask them to go out to play, the other party always replies to her after several days, but the other party''s interaction with other people continues Liang Yin began to comfort herself, which was just forgotten. But after two or three times, Liang Yin gradually understood that people would change, and they would have their own larger circle of communication, but that would not necessarily continue to include themselves.


    Now Liang Yin, also see these things very thoroughly, but often look back, the heart will still have some do not know the origin of the small sadness, but has long been relieved a lot. Therefore, Liang Yin is no longer too fussy about her friends. She thinks that friends will have their own life and their own life circle. Just now, Liang Yin communicated with Lin Wei with such an attitude.


    But now it is another scene. Lin Wei suddenly apologizes to herself. Liang Yin has never considered the result. Liang Yin thinks about the following situations: Lin Wei suddenly runs away and is subdued by Ye Chen. The person behind Lin Wei''s back may be able to continue to control Lin Wei''s soul and body, force her to run away, or recruit Lin Wei back to reduce her loss. Maybe she can escape from her life with her own efforts This variety of possibilities, Liang Yin also thought a lot.


    Liang Yin is also a girl who likes to open big holes in her brain. Sometimes she comes up with a variety of ideas, which can be described as flying in the sky. Sometimes, ye Chen is also very shocked by the amount of brain holes in Liang Yin. It is because of this brain cavity that ye Chen likes Liang Yin even more.


    Hearing Lin Wei''s apology, Liang Yin looks slightly surprised, and her eyes are full of doubts. Then, Liang Yin frowns, her watery eyes are as big as a copper bell, and her whole body becomes stiff because of Lin Wei''s words. Liang Yin recalls Lin Wei''s words in her mind again and again confirms that Lin Wei is really apologizing to herself. At once, Liang Yin''s brain has some problems, but she can''t turn around. Liang Yin''s lips tremble slightly, but she doesn''t speak any language.


    Ye Chen on one side looked at Liang Yin, who was surprised and speechless. He patted Liang Yin''s shoulder as gently as possible, indicating that she had come back to her senses.


    Liang Yin feels Ye Chen''s comfort and instantly realizes that all this is not a dream, it is true. From Lin Wei''s loss of contact without answering the phone to Lin Wei standing in front of her and expressing her apology after her death, Liang Yin has always felt that this is like a dream and a painful nightmare. But now, Liang Yin is soberly aware that this is not a dream, this is all the facts that happened to him!


    Liang Yin sighed deeply, calmed down his breath, put away his jaw which had been falling off because of surprise, and asked: "Lin Wei, you..."


    "Liang Yin, you don''t have to persuade me. You treat me as a friend, but I approached you with a bad purpose and failed your sincerity. I should apologize." Lin Wei seems to have guessed what Liang Yin is going to say next. She immediately interrupts Liang Yin''s words and says quietly.


    When Liang Yin heard Lin Wei say this, he didn''t go on. He wanted to find something else to get rid of the embarrassing topic, but he didn''t know what to say. Liang Yin''s eyes for help forget one eye. Ye Chen, standing on one side, has been quietly paying attention to all this. Liang Yin saw Ye Chen on one side and immediately thought of what to say next.


    Liang Yin turns her eyes again to Lin Wei in front of her. At this time, Lin Wei, because of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, stays quietly on the side, and her black breath is still rising. Lin Wei''s resentment is still so heavy, but it is justifiable. After all, the culprit who used her to kill her is still at large. No one is going to punish the backstage gangster. What happened to Lin Wei''s death How can Lin Wei get rid of her anger and resentment and leave quietly?


    "Lin Wei, you Who on earth are you sending? Why are you willing to follow his arrangement to approach me? You and the man After all It doesn''t matter. " Liang Yin throws a series of questions at Lin Wei, not only to help Ye Chen investigate, but also It''s also a question from Liang Yin''s heart. Why? Why on earth is all this? Why did you choose Lin Wei to come to my side? How much did the people behind know about me and ye Chen? No, to be exact, how much did they know about ye Chen.What kind of role does Lin Wei play? Lin Wei was arranged by the people behind her, but listen to Lin Wei''s tone, she was killed by the person who asked her to come to my side. Lin Wei is not only familiar with this person, but also has a lot of relationship with this person. As the saying goes, it is not without any reason to hate a person so deeply.


    This is because of the fruit, winding around is really very difficult to understand, Liang Yin thought of here, can not help but feel a headache, his face also turned pale. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Liang Yin is such a straightforward and straightforward person who doesn''t procrastinate. These complicated and troublesome struggles make Liang Yin sound like a headache. However, all this is closely related to herself and ye Chen. Therefore, Liang Yin has to continue to listen to it, which is actually related to the dangerous situation of himself, ye Chen and the people around him. Even if it is not for himself, he has to do it for himself Ye Chen and the innocent people around him, insist on exploring!


    Liang Yin thought of this, secretly cheered himself up, can''t let Lin Weibai die! Although Lin Wei used to be an enemy, she once contacted herself with ulterior motives. However, Liang Yin really regards Lin Wei as a friend. No matter how she is, now she is dead. It is meaningless to argue about these things. On the contrary, it is better to take good care of the current affairs.


    Lin Wei in front of Liang Yin looks at Liang Yin and hears her saying so many doubts and problems. Lin Wei smiles. This is what Lin Wei has expected for a long time. With so many problems, she will have so many questions.


    Lin Wei laughed and sighed, and seemed to be stating all her own experiences. Her face looked calm and peaceful: "Liang Yin, I told you, I have fallen out with my father, and everything started from that day when I fell out with my father." Lin Wei quickly fell into deep memories.


    At that time, Lin Wei was walking aimlessly on the street. It was already six or seven o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the picture of people crowding on the street, Lin Wei remembered her father''s angry words that he hated iron and steel. Although Lin Wei had to admit that some of her father''s words were very correct, she was as stubborn as her. She said that her words were not wrong, just because of different positions. Why Can''t a father understand himself? Lin Wei thought angrily.


    Lin Wei has been a good girl since childhood. Her parents never dare to listen to her parents'' words. Maybe it is because she has been clever for a long time, or her rebellious period has been delayed. Or maybe Lin Wei doesn''t want to be at the mercy of her father. She wants to live her own life.


    This should be the first time that Lin Wei disobeyed her father''s opinion. No wonder, Lin Wei said that she saw a trace of surprise from her father''s angry face. From childhood to adulthood, Lin Wei obeyed her father''s words and never disobeyed them. Although most of the time, she always behaved in a proper way, but occasionally she was excellent, which also made her father''s face show a long-time gratification. I''m afraid this time Her father was very upset by her confrontation, Lin Wei thought in silence.


    Lin Wei walked through the quiet residential area, through the noisy pedestrian street, and passed a neon flashing bar, and suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the bar door full of neon lights in front of her, Lin Wei can''t help but move her mind. Her father never let her go to this kind of sound and color place, and Lin Wei has never moved this aspect of mind. However, Lin Wei, who had a big quarrel with her father today, is burning like a big fire. Once this kind of thinking is generated, curiosity will continue to add fuel to the fire like diesel oil, so that the rebellious fire will never be extinguished.


    Generally speaking, the more repressed, the more bound people are. Once rebellious, the more serious it will be. Lin Wei belongs to such a person. As it is now, she is sultry. Although she has many ideas, her father''s ideas are oppressed, and her own ideas have been lost again and again.


    This time, Lin Wei and her father had a dispute, so she decided to indulge herself once. Lin Wei looked at the luxurious bar door and thought silently.


    Lin Wei raised her feet and walked into the gate. Lin Weishu didn''t know that what happened inside decided her short life. This gate can be said to be the door of Lin Wei''s destiny leading to despair.


    In the bar, Lin Wei met a person she thought could be entrusted to her life. Lin Wei was a strict tutor when she was a child. She only studied at school and never dealt with boys. Therefore, in her 20 years of life, Lin Wei was a piece of white paper, very clean and white. It is because Lin Wei is very simple in feelings and never knows that people are dangerous. Therefore, Lin Wei is planted in the hands of this man.


    Although Lin Wei is as white as a piece of white paper in terms of emotion, she is tall, pure and beautiful. Although she is not the charming and charming type of Liang Yin, she is not as bright and charming as Liang Yin, but her elegant and elegant face is also very striking in the bustling wine bar.


    In the bar, those evil men also stare at Lin Wei, a "little white rabbit" who is not familiar with the world. After a long time in the bar, it can be seen at a glance that although the dress is general and the appearance is only white and elegant, the woman with good figure is easy to order. After a while, someone finds the door.


    At this time, Lin Wei is trying to drink her first glass of wine. Lin Wei looked at the colorful cocktail in front of her eyes and sipped a little, "Si ~" Lin Wei frowned slightly. Isn''t this thing called long island iced tea? What a taste of wine! "Hiss, hisses, hisses." Lin Wei was so hot that she put her cup down slowly.


    Lin Wei just sat down and wanted to drink something. The front desk attendant immediately showed her the menu of her meal. Lin Wei didn''t know anything about wine. She looked at the pink beauties, Bloody Mary, dry martini, Tequila Sunrise, coast and so on. When she saw the long island iced tea, she thought it was just a tea drink Material, did not want to order this, did not expect this is also wine.At this time, next to a smart looking tall man, the man suddenly moved the stool, sat next to Lin Wei. Lin Wei is alert and looks at the man on guard. Lin Wei high school is also a lover of romantic novels. She has read a lot about the plot of being accosted in the bar. Therefore, although Lin Wei is full of curiosity about the bar, she is also full of vigilance and vigilance.


    This man tries to chat with Lin Wei, but she is treated with indifference and indifference. The man is impatient. He has never seen such a woman in a bar. Isn''t he just chatting? You and I all know that, why do you pretend? To put it bluntly, it is to hang a chaste archway. Bah, you don''t want to look good at you, don''t you? The man thought silently in his heart, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    The people around look at the fierce man in front of Lin Wei, and they all express their indifference. This should be the inconstancy of the world.


    Lin Wei was raised at home, that is, a good girl in the greenhouse. Her school is also a women''s school, even a university. In addition to some of her daughter''s family''s careful thinking, but this kind of struggle is also secretly saying some bad things, because girls generally do not want to cause trouble, can use reason to smooth out without fist talk.


    Therefore, Lin Wei and Lin Wei''s friends are soft words soft sister, the people around are also knowledgeable people.


    Weak Lin Wei, how could she have seen such a battle? The man opposite had already started to curse. The nearest Lin Wei could clearly feel the man''s foul breath and disgusting spitting star.


    Lin Wei feels some fear, but she doesn''t want to show it. However, Lin Wei is just a new comer. How can she easily cover up her fear?


    Lin Wei also felt her fear and found that she could not cover it up in silence. She tried to use some words to refute the swearing man, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was pushed back by the excited words of the man opposite her. She was completely speechless and could not refute it.


    Even if she retorted, she would snort like a mosquito. Her voice was very small and was completely covered by the man''s loud voice. No one could hear what Lin Wei said.


    In particular, the man on the opposite side, looking at Lin Wei as a weak little white rabbit, is more aggressive, relying on no one to stop him, coupled with the people around are waiting for a good show eating melon crowd, and Lin Wei''s timid eyes and not fluent words, all these make this ferocious person push forward, thinking that Lin Wei will be eaten by him and die Dead.


    The man looks at the cowardly Lin Wei in front of him, and thinks about how to turn Lin Wei away. While thinking like this, she said Lin Wei without any cover up.


    Lin Wei was afraid, and the people around her were waiting for a good show. No one came up to help Lin Wei. It seems that these people in the bar have already seen these things, and they are holding the idea that more is better than less. The man in front of her is also aware that all the people in the bar are indifferent and indifferent. Therefore, they dare to be more and more brave The more reckless.


    Lin Wei looks at the people around her with tears in her eyes. She doesn''t understand why they are so indifferent. Lin Wei looks at the decent man who talks to him in front of her. She doesn''t understand that the man who looks so physical and reasonable is so cruel. Lin Wei suddenly felt that it was really terrible to leave her parents'' world.


    The ferocious man''s abuse still didn''t stop. On this side, Lin Wei could not bear his humiliation. She lowered her head in silence, and a drop of humiliating tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    At this moment, a thin, tall, gentle looking man suddenly punched the man who was abusing Lin Wei. The man who said that Lin Wei was full of interest was hit by this man, with Venus in his eyes, and his head was dazed by the blow, and he sat down on the ground with a dull face.


    The gentle man looked at Lin Wei and asked if you were OK. Lin Wei didn''t pay attention to this man. She was shocked by the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect that someone would help her in such a situation. At this time, Lin Wei stares at the ferocious man who falls down on the ground and the young and gentle man standing in front of her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    But looking at the vicious man who was beaten up by the ground, Lin Wei is also a little cheerful. The man finally stops his words and Lin Wei is liberated from it.


    After a while, the man on the ground finally wakes up from being beaten. His eyes are burning. He looks at the man standing beside Lin Wei, his face full of shame and indignation. The ferocious man quickly stood up from the ground, but because the gentle man''s attack was not light, so the vicious man had not recovered, and sat down on the ground again, and his buttocks were firmly knocked on the sharp corners of the tea table nearby.


    In an instant, the fierce man''s mouth and face become twisted, the sharp impact of the buttocks, so that his general face increased a few silk funny feeling.


    Once the fierce man stood up and limped to Lin Wei. He was just trying to twist the gentle man around to see who dared to treat him like this. As a result, before the ferocious man walks over, the gentle man turns his head and faces the fierce man.


    When the fierce man saw it, his face turned pale. The gentle man was a man behind the scenes. How dare a vicious man attack this gentle man? The fierce man saw the gentle man''s face, just facing Lin Wei''s arrogant arrogance, was instantly extinguished, replaced by a look of embarrassment and flattery. He apologized in front of the gentle man and ran away with his tail.


    The people watching the opera are also regular customers of the bar, and they are not some kind-hearted people. But seeing this gentle man, his face changed a little. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Wei. Anyway, other people''s bustle has been finished, and there is nothing to watch. If you want to watch, I''m afraid that the excitement of others will become their own There''s something wrong. These indifference people do not want to cause trouble, they all angrily began to drink their own wine quietly.Lin Wei looks at the gentle man in front of her, and her heart is full of gratitude. At the same time, Lin Wei, who has been prevented from falling in love by her parents and has never contacted a boy, has a strong affection for the gentle man in front of her.


    The gentle man took the lead in answering the question, with a calm expression on his face, but his tone was just opposite to the means he had just used to deal with the cruel man. He was very gentle. On the surface, he was a gentle scholar.


    However, what I did just now is to make people''s impression of him not only limited to his appearance, but also from various angles and aspects.


    "My name is Chen mo. Hello, Miss Lin Wei." Said the gentle man gently. Lin Wei is very surprised to hear that Chen Mo even knows her? Lin Wei is never good at hiding her emotions. She asks in surprise, "how do you Know My name, Chen Ink? " Lin Wei doesn''t remember knowing such a person. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    Lin Wei, just in case, also tried to search her own memory. Yes, Lin Wei thinks like this, she really can''t find a man named Chen Mo in memory.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lin Wei has known only a handful of men in the past 20 years. Either she is her cousin, or her father takes her out to dinner and occasionally sees the sons of two uncles. However, Lin Wei has been strict with her family education since childhood. Even if she is the son of her friends and uncles, her father seldom let her talk to them.


    The reason for all this is that parents attach too much importance to themselves and want to devote themselves to learning. In their opinion, during school, any contact between male and female students will lead to all kinds of favoritism, and then start their puppy love. The final result is that the results will be affected, and even more excessively, their daughter''s reputation will be damaged and impure.


    Lin Wei''s father said it would make him lose all his face. Therefore, in order to avoid the occurrence of these things, but also to let these signs never come out, Lin Wei''s father let Lin Wei go to girls'' school from childhood. Around the contact are girls, where to fall in love with the object, anyway, there are no boys, Lin Wei''s father is so.


    Lin Wei glances at the man beside her quietly, Chen mo. This face No impression at all This Who is it? How do you know my name? Although Lin Wei has some simple fantasies about the world, she is not very adapted to the world separated from her parents. However, Lin Wei is not a fool. When she went to school in women''s school, she knew that some trivial things about girls can sometimes lead to a big intrigue. Lin Wei is familiar with this.


    Therefore, Lin Wei couldn''t help wondering who this man was and whether he would be in a group with that man just now. One was singing white faces and the other was singing red faces. He was playing the double role, cheating me. Lin Wei is full of suspicions. This time, she did not show very obvious, so the favor of Chen Mo is much more than the suspicion of Chen mo.


    One side of Chen Mo seems to be aware of Lin Wei''s thoughts, gently smile, gently opened a mouth: "Lin Wei, you don''t worry, I''m not a gang with that person just now, I''m not a bad person." Chen Mo said here, smiling called the bar attendant, "a cup of long island iced tea." Chen Mo snapped his finger.


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei and said with a smile, "do you want something to drink?" Lin Wei is not used to being looked at by Chen Mo, and her face is slightly red. I don''t know whether it is because Chen Mo has pierced her mind or because she is watched by Chen mo. Looking at Chen Mo in front of her, Lin Wei suddenly feels that her suspicions are too much. After all, they have just helped her, and she has to suspect others. Lin Wei sighs with chagrin. Lin Wei didn''t want to touch the drinks here. They were all drinks. They were afraid that they would miss things. But Chen Mo couldn''t be gracious, so Lin Wei wanted to drink and indulge herself for a while. Chen mo It doesn''t feel like a bad person.


    Lin Wei bit her teeth and said, "I I I''ll have another long island iced tea Or long island ice tea bar, drink is still acceptable, should not be very alcohol alcohol? Anyway, I don''t know whether other wines taste big or not. This Bar should be like this, right?


    Chen Mo heard Lin Wei''s reply and showed a meaningful smile, but the smile disappeared in a flash, quickly let Lin Wei, who is closest to him, did not notice. Chen Mo still kept a polite smile on his face and gently said to the waiter, "please change it. Two cups of long island iced tea, thank you."


    On hearing this, the waiter left immediately. Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei and said with a smile, "Lin Wei, you may not know me, but I know you. My sister is Chen Bi, your high school classmate and your good friend."


    After hearing this, Lin Wei finally remembered. Chen Bi is her best friend in high school. She and she go to girls'' high school together. They have known each other since their first year of high school. For the next three years, they are tired of getting together. Like a pair of conjoined babies, they eat and go to the toilet together. If they don''t sleep, because the dormitory bed is too small to hold two people, otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Wei and Chen Bi will both sleep together.


    But Lin Wei and Chen Bi no longer contact because after the college entrance examination, Chen Bi said that she had liked her for a long time. This shocked Lin Wei, who lives in a very traditional and strict family education family. Lin Wei was instantly shocked and did not respond to any news from Chen Bi.


    Lin Wei is a very traditional person. Although she sometimes wants to rebel against her parents'' wishes, it is not in her sexual orientation and partner. In particular, Lin Wei lived in a regular family when she was young. At that time, Lin Wei escaped and ignored Chen Bi. On the one hand, Lin Wei couldn''t accept her friends'' confession. On the other hand, even if she accepted Chen Bi, she was afraid that her parents would take extreme measures against her. In Lin Wei''s opinion, her father and mother are both traditional and paranoid people.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s changing expression, Chen Mo said with a smile: "I''m one year younger than my sister. When my sister was in high school, she took pictures of you and yourself, and kept looking at them and letting me see them." At this point, Chen Mo couldn''t help laughing. "I was forced to watch it again and again. The first time I was curious about what my sister was looking at. I went to see it. Several times later, my sister grabbed me and told me. After that, I remembered you, Lin Wei." Chen Mo looks at Lin Wei with a smile.Lin Wei doesn''t feel any abnormality. Thinking of Chen Bi, this straightforward and generous girl, Lin Wei is very sorry for her behavior of ignoring Chen Bi. Why do you have to escape? It''s good to talk about it. She thinks silently. Looking at Chen Mo, Lin Wei said slowly, "Chen mo Your sister is now How are you doing? "


    Chen Mo was silent. After a while, the waiter came to Chen Mo Lin Wei with two cups of long island iced tea. "Sir, madam, your long island iced tea." Chen Mo nodded, indicating thanks, and Lin Wei also said thank you.


    Chen Mo took a sip of long island iced tea, and still said in his gentle voice, "my sister, she My parents designated a family for her to get engaged immediately, sister She didn''t want to get engaged and drove out... " Chen Mo''s voice trembled. He took a sip of Long Island Iced Tea and said slowly, "then A car accident He died. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Lin Wei couldn''t believe her ears. An unbelievable expression appeared on her face. Her lips trembled: "Chen Mo, you You I beg your pardon? Your sister Chen bi She What''s the matter? "


    Chen Mo didn''t seem to be able to accept the reality. His eyes closed and his eyelids trembled slightly because of the words he was about to say again. However, his mouth still repeated the cruel fact: "my sister Chen bi She didn''t want to accept the engagement arranged by her parents and drove out at night As a result... " Speaking of this, Chen Mo seemed to remember the tragic scene of the accident again, but he tried to bear the sadness. His trembling lips slowly described the inhuman fact: "the result Sister, she He died in a car accident. "


    Lin Wei listens to this sad fact again. She staggers a few steps, and her standing body shakes up. She almost can''t stand and falls on the ground. Fortunately, Chen Mo has a quick eye and helps Lin Wei. She can''t help her fall to the ground.


    Lin Wei groped for the stool around her and sat down slowly. Her face showed a sad expression, but her tears were already spinning in her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears and became bright, but the sadness in her eyes went straight to the bottom of her eyes. "Chen bi Dead? " Lin Wei trembled and used a questioning tone to tell her sadness. She didn''t know whether she was asking herself or Chen Mo on the opposite side.


    Chen Mo silently looked at the tearful and sad woman on the opposite side. He didn''t know what to say, so he stopped communicating. He just sat quietly and handed the long island iced tea in front of Lin Wei to the sad woman in front of her.


    Lin Wei is totally unaware of Chen Mo''s actions, and Lin Wei is still immersed in Chen Bi''s sudden departure. Lin Wei doesn''t understand why she is a good person. When she graduated from high school, she was still alive With the mood of expectation, bravely to myself Confession, Lin Wei still remember that time Chen Bi''s faltering tone and Firm and full of love in the eyes, Lin Wei also remembers that after hearing Chen Bi''s confession to herself, her own fright and a blank in her mind.


    At that time, the cowardly Lin Wei didn''t dare to face the intimate friends who used to sleep with her in the past. She didn''t think that her charm was so great, but her good friends had such thoughts on herself. At that time, Lin Wei couldn''t understand, even I think Chen bi Very sick.


    Therefore, from high school graduation to now, for a long time, Lin Wei cut off all contact with Chen Bi. After a long time, Lin Wei also stopped thinking about her once best friend. Because in Lin Wei''s cognition, Chen Bi has been totally different from herself since she confessed to her. Lin Wei is totally unacceptable to this kind of thing that happened to her.


    Chen Mo, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. What she said made Lin Wei feel guilty: "sister, she A few days before graduating from high school, I was still very happy, but once I came back, my face was full of dejected expression Chen Mo glanced at the expression of people around him and continued: "my sister was crazy and called you and sent you messages, but No one seemed to respond to her. Later, the elder sister was disheartened for a long time and devoted herself to the work. In the first three months, my parents suddenly pointed her sister to a man. It''s not clear, but in the eyes of parents, it''s a good destination. "


    Chen Mo sipped the long island iced tea in front of him, and continued to say slowly: "after that, you will know, just like what I just said. My sister died in a car accident last month." Chen Mo once again carries up the ice tea of Long Island in front of Lin Wei and hands it to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei looked at Chen Mo''s actions. Chen Moyang raised the wine in her hand and said with a smile, "Lin Wei, don''t have to say more, let all the sadness melt in this cup of wine. Come Let''s have a toast. " Chen Mo''s face is full of smile, gentle can let a person put down all guard.


    Lin Wei listens to Chen Mo''s words and looks down at the long island iced tea in her cup. Her best friend Because of myself, I have been depressed so far, and now I have She died in a car accident. Chen Bi is a good Dongxu. I I''m sorry. Lin Wei is now full of guilt and sadness for Chen Bi. Chen Mo is right. Wine may be a good thing. It can relieve people''s grief. Don''t many of them say that?


    Lin Wei pulled out an ugly smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "OK, let''s be sad Melt into this wine... " As soon as Lin Wei finished, she raised her hand and poured all the long island iced tea in the cup into her mouth at one time. Long island iced tea, although it sounds like a fresh tea, is actually a kind of cocktail with pungent taste. It is made of five kinds of strong liquor. It can be thought that this cocktail has a high alcohol content. Although the wine taste is not big, it is only a tea flavor, but it has strong aftereffect. The alcohol content of long island iced tea can reach 100% More than 40.


    Lin Wei drinks the long island iced tea in the cup into her stomach. She instantly feels very spicy in her throat. She drinks too much and almost chokes. However, Lin Wei does not put down the cup and tries to resist the pungent taste to drink all the wine in the cup. Lin Wei drinks up the long island iced tea in her cup, and instantly begins to cough violently.


    Chen Mo''s mouth shows a sinister smile, but Lin Wei, who has been coughing because of drinking fierce wine, has not observed Chen Mo''s abnormality at all. What Lin Wei sees is still a polite Chen mo.After drinking wine and coughing for a long time, Lin Wei seems to feel less sad and feel less guilty about Chen Bi. After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Wei feels quite good. She doesn''t have too much wine flavor, and even has a little light tea flavor. Lin Wei called out to the waiter, "waiter, another cup of long island iced tea." The timid and shy temperament just entering the bar has dissipated in Lin Wei''s body, replaced by a sudden bold and casual.


    Chen Mo was watching silently. Although the smile in his eyes had never dissipated, it was not up to the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Wei in the side, drinking cup after cup of long island iced tea, consciousness is also more and more blurred, the scene in front of her is also a little bit unclear. When Lin Wei closes her eyes completely, the last thing that comes into Lin Wei''s eyes is the expressionless face of Chen mo. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Lin Wei has a headache to crack, and her head seems to blow up, faintly, and she is also weak and weak. Lin Wei knead her head, which was about to crack her head. Her lost eyes opened gradually, looking around all the strange things. It''s not your bedroom, it''s not your home. Where is this?


    Linwei suddenly found that there is a tall and thin man around her, not a wisp of man! Linwei looks at herself again, so is it.


    In Linwei''s head, it seemed that a string was broken in a moment. She Linwei, unexpectedly with a man who is not clear.


    Lin Wei''s physical discomfort and mental injury make Lin Wei difficult to accept for a while, struggling to roll to the ground.


    The sound of Linwei falling on the ground soon woke up the man next to her. Linwei, because of her physical discomfort, opened her eyes slowly and saw the man in bed. Yes It''s Chen Mo! Chen Bi''s brother! Chen Mo!


    Chen Mo is also innocent, as if he had just sobered from drunk, and still was that gentle voice. Only because of excessive drinking, there was a little hoarseness in his voice: "Linwei, we......"


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei on the ground, sighed a little, explaining: "we yesterday They''re drunk. "


    Lin Wei can not believe to look at himself and Chen Mo in bed, has fully conscious brain some stagnation, but suddenly wake up.


    Maybe it was because of the unexpected situation in the bar yesterday, or the death of her high school friends. Maybe it was the strong affection for Chen mo. Lin Wei didn''t blame Chen Mo, but said, "I Let''s There''s all the wrong, I It''s OK. "


    Chen Mo looks at such a strong Lin Wei, and a little gentle appears on Sven''s face: "I, let''s be together, Linwei."


    Lin Wei seems to be unable to believe her ears, her eyes are wide open, and she can''t believe her face. Lin Wei feels that she may have listened to her own eyes, and her lips tremble and says, "Chen Mo You What do you say? "


    Chen Mo seemed to make up his mind and said earnestly, "let''s be together, Linwei." Lin Wei shook her head with disapproval, but she was happy. Lin Wei was very kind to Chen Mo, and even liked Chen mo. she still wanted to refuse, because Lin Wei was not sure whether Chen Mo liked her too: "you, you don''t have to be responsible, and I am wrong."


    Chen Mo said earnestly: "I know you from my sister, know you, and later, in the mouth of my sister, I have a good feeling for you. Yesterday, I am sure that I really like you and want to be with you." Hearing these, Lin Wei heart ripples, the heart of incomparable joy and joy. So, Chen molingwei is together.


    Lin Wei ran out of the home and had no residence. In this way, Lin Wei began to stay in Chen Mo''s home.


    Linwei stayed at home for a long time. Because of her father''s reasons, Lin Wei wanted to spend such a time at home, adjust herself and find a job after she finished. However, Lin Wei gradually found that Chen Mo''s work and rest were strange, and every time in the evening, go out, and every time I asked him, she would be gently blocked. Although Lin Wei is not very clever, but she is not a fool. She soon found that Chen Mo has something to hide from her.


    Lin Wei wants to ask clearly, but Chen Mo has a good reason to cheat Lin Wei. Lin Wei never doubts after that. But, Lin Wei this side, but has produced not small trouble. Linwei''s father is here.


    Shortly after that, Linwei''s father found the door. After investigation, Lin Wei''s father found that Lin Wei lived in a strange young man''s house, and was very angry, and thought that Lin Wei was not good at conduct and bad manners. Therefore, after investigating Lin Wei''s residence, Lin Wei''s father found the door.


    Lin Wei never thought that she was her father outside the door. For such a long time, Lin Wei also knew that although his father did have problems, she also had some mistakes as a child. And she thought that for so many years, her parents had been hard-working on their own parenting, without any credit or hard work. Lin Wei recently thought about it. She went home and admitted to her father, and admitted to her father Bai now has a relationship with Chen Mo, and then marries him.


    Every time I think about it, Lin Wei feels very happy. But it was too late to implement his own plan because he was afraid of his father.


    But what caught Linwei off guard was that his father knew his situation and address so soon. Lin Wei''s father didn''t think like Linwei. Lin Wei father to find the first thing, is to step in, looking at a pajama Lin Wei, is not angry to hit a place.


    Lin Wei''s father angrily said, "you OK, Linwei, quarreled with your father, ran out, and lived in the strange man''s home! You Do you know the integrity yet! I don''t know I am a father! "


    Linwei has not been in touch with her father for a long time. She was surprised to see him. She was more pleased and scared. Linwei was suddenly yelled by her father, a little bit ignorant, and was a little frightened. The corner of her eyes began to red, tears kept turning around her eyes. I wonder if she saw his father was happy or because she was scolded by her father.


    Lin Wei''s father looked at her daughter''s eyes red, tears in the eyes of the appearance, the heart also can not help but soft up, thinking that he has been so severe to her daughter for so many years, last time also forced Lin Wei to hurry, then quarrel with themselves and run out.These days, Lin Wei''s father also ran away from home because of his daughter. He couldn''t eat or sleep. He was very worried.


    Looking at the safe daughter in front of him, the father felt that his daughter was a little fatter than before, and he was very happy. Although his tone was a little softer, his words were still very harsh.


    "You don''t care about being angry with me! However, what do you think of living in a strange man''s house as a big girl? Say it! What do you have to do with this man Lin Wei''s father looked at the daughter in front of her, and still had to ask.


    Listening to her father''s question, Lin Wei is thinking that she and Chen Mo are together. It seems to her father that she is a little bit I don''t know how to be shameless. I feel guilty. The words I said are cowardly and weak: "I I am with Chen mo. Chen Mo is my boyfriend. I want to marry him. Dad, I really want to marry Chen Mo, I like him! He likes me too ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    Although Lin Wei''s tone of voice is very timid, her words are very firm. Her eyes are fixed on her father, and her eyes are full of longing. Lin Wei said the last sentence, but also let Lin father instant emotional explosion. Lin Wei didn''t know where the courage came from. Just now her voice was still very timid, but now her voice was suddenly loud, and her decibel was raised several degrees: "I Father! You don''t stop me! I! Lin Wei! It''s Chen Mo''s man already! What you say is useless! "


    Lin Wei''s father heard Lin Wei say such shameless words, and his temper was suddenly ignited. Lin Wei''s father looks at Lin Wei angrily. The anger in her eyes seems to ignite her. Lin''s father thought that his gentle daughter would not talk to him like this, so he tried to suppress his anger, but he still asked, "Lin Wei, you Say what, you say it again


    Lin Fu thinks that if Lin Wei can stop contradicting himself, he can let go of his past. As long as Lin Wei is willing to go back with him, his father decides to treat his daughter well in the future, allowing Lin Wei to do what he wants to do and stop interfering with her. However, Lin Wei can''t have any relationship with this man, because Lin''s father thinks that he hasn''t figured out the details of the man named Chen mo. therefore, Lin Wei''s father doesn''t trust his daughter to be with this man.


    Lin Wei''s father may allow Lin Wei to continue to be with this man named Chen Mo until his father has made a thorough investigation of the man. But now! No, we must let Lin Wei go back with her own, otherwise, where can I put my dignity as a father!


    Lin Wei''s usual fear of her father has disappeared completely. Now Lin Wei is a woman falling in love. Fall in love with women are often desperate, desperate for love, including confrontation with their father. At this moment, anxious Lin Wei has already forgotten her plan to say a good apology to her father.


    Lin Wei stares at her father''s eyes and says firmly, "father, I want to be with Chen Mo, and I want to marry him. I want to live here with him! Because I''m already his woman! What''s more, I don''t want to go home and live a life of bondage and freedom! "


    Lin Wei said a lot of things that she didn''t dare to say to her father. She didn''t think of her courage. She said so much to her father who was afraid of her. After saying these words, Lin Wei herself is confused, can''t help but have no bottom in her heart, quietly back a step.


    Lin''s father looked at Lin Wei, who once again contradicted himself. He was furious and took a step forward. A firm slap was thrown on Lin Wei''s face, "pa." A clear sound reverberated in the open living room.


    Lin Wei looked at her father with disbelief, but soon afterwards, her eyes were darkened and her voice calmed down. She didn''t want to confront her father so fiercely. "Dad, you hit me, I will not go with you, I will stay here with Chen mo


    Lin Wei said a few words. She twisted her head to the side of her head and looked at the man in front of her. The white mark had crept up to the man''s temples, and the man had begun to grow old. When was it? Once Wei An''s father, the back also gradually hunched up, God''s eyes began to become less divine, the corners of his eyes gradually began to be filled with traces of years, wrinkles quietly climbed up his father''s cheek. Yes, my father is old, and I have grown up, Lin Wei thought silently.


    Looking at such a father, Lin Wei''s calm tone slowly brought a trace of crying. Lin Wei''s nose began to blush slightly: "Dad, I''ve been living according to your will since I was young. Last time I talked back to you, I was wrong. I''m sorry for you, Dad." Lin Wei bowed to her father deeply, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    After bowing, Lin Wei slowly raised her head and said slowly, "I think you know that you have made many mistakes in educating me, but I still thank you."


    Lin''s father looked at the humble daughter in front of him. He could not help but feel a little pain in his heart, but he still didn''t forgive people: "what''s wrong with me? I''m absolutely right to educate you as an adult. " When Lin Wei''s paranoid father said the last sentence, he didn''t know what it was because of her daughter''s tears, or because she was guilty. Her voice became weaker and less aggressive.


    Lin Wei looked at her father who was a little soft. She closed her eyes slightly, but then opened them immediately. She said gently, "but, Dad, I hope you can let me go this time. This time, I want to do it according to my own ideas, OK?" Lin Wei''s eyes are full of supplication.


    Lin''s father looked at such a daughter. His heart softened after years of hard work. He took a cigarette out of his pocket in silence. He looked sad and looked sad. All of a sudden, he seemed to be ten years old. Father Lin took a few puffs of smoke and puffed out some white smoke. The white smoke covered his face. In the hazy smoke, he could not see his emotion.


    After a while, a cigarette was finished, and Lin Fu finally opened his mouth. His tone was still as tough as before, but his words were softened a little: "it''s up to you. How do you like it! When my daughter is old, I can''t help it. " Father Lin slowly said the last word, like a sigh, like a sad. With that, Lin Wei''s father left without looking back.Lin Wei looked at her father''s back, and her face showed a satisfied smile.


    Although Lin Wei''s father agreed to Lin Wei''s request, no longer interfered with Lin Wei''s idea. However, Lin Wei''s father is still not at ease about the man who suddenly appears. He uses various relationships to investigate Chen mo. Soon, in these numerous investigations, Lin Fu discovered the clue of Chen mo.


    Lin Wei''s father worried about his daughter''s comfort, so let her go home. After returning home, Lin''s father tells Lin Wei about her investigation of Chen mo. Lin Wei not only does not believe her father, but also questions why her father has to investigate Chen mo. the father and daughter continue to quarrel. Lin Wei leaves home helplessly, and her father smashes porcelain from the door.


    Out of the house, Lin Wei still doesn''t understand why her father should hold on to Chen mo. Chen Mo is very good, and she doesn''t know where her father got the news. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    However, the evidence from Lin''s father''s investigation reminds Lin Wei that Chen Mo used to go out at night frequently for a period of time, which sows the seeds of suspicion in her heart. But because Lin Wei really loves Chen Mo, and Chen Mo usually knows everything about herself, and she is very sincere. Lin Wei can''t figure out what Chen Mo is hiding from her.


    Therefore, for Lin father''s suspicion, Lin Wei just muddled along. Lin Wei thinks, perhaps after marriage with Chen Mo, her father will not be so sensitive. Lin Wei puts forward the intention of marriage to Chen Mo, but Chen Mo quietly changes the topic, and Lin Wei''s plan is just like this.


    However, soon after, my father was framed, but he was not only removed from his official post, but also framed into the mental hospital.


    At this time, Lin Wei thought of what her father had said to herself. Chen Mo is with you, with bad intentions and impure motives. Once again when I think of the thing that I once doubted Chen Mo, I can''t help being suspicious. But Lin Wei doesn''t understand, what can Chen Mo plot on himself?


    Money? Although Lin Wei''s family is not poor, and even has reached a well-off level, Lin Wei''s father is also a civil servant and earns a lot of money, but she is still far from rich. Right? Lin Wei''s father is just a small civil servant with outstanding working ability, but he has been promoted. But he is only a small official, and he can not play a key role in politics.


    However, as far as Lin Wei knows, although her father has a strong desire to control his family, he is more conscientious and responsible in his work. However, he is very cautious in dealing with people or things in grey situations. He should not offend anyone.


    On the contrary, recently, his father has been investigating Chen Mo''s origin, family background, living conditions, work status, etc. last time, her father called her home because her father felt that Chen Mo''s identity background seemed to be deliberately covered up, providing a lot of obstacles for his father''s investigation, making Chen Mo''s identity background seem to be covered up A layer of hazy yarn, unable to see clearly.


    However, at that time, Lin Wei still thought that her father was still looking for Chen Mo''s fault. Her father still thought that Chen Mo could not match him. Maybe it was because she had worked so hard to raise her daughter for so many years that she was so casually abducted. Her father felt very unwilling and said angry words for a moment. At that time, Lin Wei was also angry. After arguing with her father, she left again. However, Lin Wei wants to come now and thinks that her father is not such a unreasonable person, or Chen Mo really has something to hide from himself.


    Lin Wei racked her brain and did not think why Chen Mo approached her. In order to eliminate her doubts and estrangement with Chen Mo, and have a bright future, Lin Wei also wants to rescue her father from the mental hospital. In Lin Wei''s opinion, although her father''s temperament is somewhat paranoid and his personality is somewhat controlling, has he not reached the point of going to the mental hospital? Will someone obstruct him? Lin Wei formed a bold guess in her mind, but she still did not point the source to Chen Mo thoroughly.


    Lin Wei pats her head in frustration. The most important thing now is how to get her father out of the mental hospital. Who are the people in the mental hospital? Father It''s going to be bad. At this moment, Lin Wei''s father is no longer young old face, can not help but feel a little sad.


    In order to investigate whether Chen Mo has anything to do with the matter, as well as the feelings and future between Chen Mo and herself, Lin Wei decides to follow Chen Mo once. But I don''t know that this investigation of Chen Mo has made her fall into an unprecedented abyss, which also doomed Lin Wei''s tragic ending.


    That night, Lin Wei found Chen Mo again to make an excuse and went out again. Lin Wei stood by the window, saw Chen Mo Gang just out of the door, then quickly also out of the door to follow up.


    Lin Wei follows Chen Mo all the way. In Lin Wei''s opinion, Chen Mo doesn''t find anyone following him. After that, Lin Wei followed him boldly.


    Chen Mo called a taxi and got on the bus. The taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and sped away. Seeing this, Lin Wei is very anxious and greets the passing taxi. Immediately, a taxi stopped in front of Lin Wei. Lin Wei takes a taxi and tells the taxi driver to keep up with the taxi ahead.


    The taxi driver jokingly asked, "Miss, are you looking at your boyfriend''s trend? Miss, you can''t do this Men! Don''t... " Then the taxi driver quickly followed the taxi in front of him and chatted with Lin Wei. Lin Wei is not in the mood to take care of the taxi driver. She is full of taxis in front of her. What she thinks in her heart is where Chen Mo in the taxi is going.


    The taxi driver saw that Lin Wei didn''t mean to talk to him at all, so he said a few words casually and stopped all kinds of words awkwardly. Lin Wei didn''t notice this at all. Now Lin Wei just wants to catch up with Chen Mo and see what Chen Mo is doing every night?


    Lin Wei thinks silently. At the same time, Lin Wei also hopes that her father will enter the mental hospital. She will not have any contact with Chen Mo, otherwise Otherwise Lin Wei thought of this, but she couldn''t think about it for a while. Otherwise Otherwise? What else can we do? Lin Wei''s expression became dim. Now, Lin Wei''s biggest wish is that Chen Mo does not have any relationship with the mental hospital.Soon, the taxi in front of him stopped and Chen Mo got off the bus like this. Lin Wei sees this and makes the taxi driver stop at a place not far from Chen mo. Lin Wei hurriedly paid to get off the car and saw that Chen Mo in front of her had already disappeared in front of a gate.


    Lin Wei walks over and looks up. This is Lin Wei''s line of sight is a gate. Lin Wei is very familiar with the surroundings of the gate. The big characters above the gate tell Lin Wei where this is: a mental hospital. That''s right. This is the mental hospital where Lin Wei''s father is. Lin Wei''s father was framed up and held in this place as a mental patient. Lin Wei once wanted to see her father, but the people here would not let them meet.


    Lin Wei can''t believe that Chen Mo seems to have something to do with her father. What should I do? Lin Wei is in a state of bewilderment. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Lin Wei is at a loss in front of the mental hospital. She looks at the mental hospital in front of her. She doesn''t know whether she sneaks in and continues to look for Chen Mo, or just sneaks back quietly, pretending nothing has happened.


    But Lin Wei is not reconciled and not at ease. Lin Wei is not willing to be in the drum like this, pretending not to know how to muddle along like this. She is even more worried that her father is still suffering in this suffering mental hospital. Even if her father has a strong desire to control, it is her own father. Lin Wei thinks that she can''t live without help. This is a great filial piety!


    What''s more, his father is right. Chen Mo''s background and identity are unfathomable. It''s precisely because of his investigation that his father was framed and imprisoned in this mental hospital where people are not human, ghosts or ghosts. He is deeply hurt. Chen Mo has indeed some problems. Thinking of this, Lin Wei can''t help but think of the past and Chen Mo intimate scene, how happy and happy, and her father Wei An''s back flashed in her mind. Lin Wei is confused and her eyes are red. Lin Wei wants to cry, but she can''t cry. Now Lin Wei really wants to cry without tears.


    Lin Wei looked at the mental hospital in front of her and decided to sneak in.


    However, in such a rash way, I''m afraid it will frighten the snake. Lin Wei thinks cautiously. Lin Wei turns around in the mental hospital and finally finds that there is a hidden door in the mental hospital.


    Lin Wei wants to go in. Just after half a step, she feels someone behind her. As soon as she turned her head, a tall black figure stood behind Lin Wei. Without saying a word, the shadow covered her mouth and nose with a towel in her hand. Lin Wei struggled to resist. However, the shadow''s strength was very strong. Coupled with the drug effect of the towel in her hand, Lin Wei''s eyes gradually darkened, and she immediately fell into a coma.


    Lin Wei wakes up slowly again. What she sees is a white wall, and she lies on a bed that is all white. Lin Wei wants to get out of bed to find out, but she finds that her hands and feet are locked by handcuffs, and she can''t move any step. The other end of the handcuffs is the foot of the bed.


    Lin Wei finds that she can''t leave here. She can''t help but feel scared and irritable. She knocks things on the table beside her bed to the ground. Hearing the sound of Lin Wei''s room, someone outside pushed the door in.


    Lin Wei coldly looks at the person who pushes the door in, wants to see who he is. The door is gradually pushed open, a familiar and young face imprinted into Lin Wei''s eyes - Chen mo.


    When Lin Wei sees that the visitor is Chen Mo, her eyes become complicated and her eyes turn a little red. However, Lin Wei doesn''t want to make herself cry. So, she grits her teeth and tries to hold back the tears she wants to shed.


    Chen Mo in front of her is still so gentle and steady, and her mouth still has a smile that seems to have something wrong. Lin Wei can''t understand the man in front of her. Her boyfriend, who used to sleep with her, seems strange and terrible to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei bit her lower lip and said something she had never said: "Chen mo You You Who is it? "


    Chen Mo narrowed his eyes and laughed scornfully. The smile in his eyes still did not reach the bottom of his eyes. What he said also made Lin Wei very sad: "Lin Wei, you are such a stupid woman. Who do you care who I am? Take care of yourself? Your father is just as stupid as you. He has to find out my identity. This old man will not know how to listen to me like you


    Chen Mo''s eyes become fierce and gentle when he looks at Lin Wei.


    "From this point of view, you are better, Lin Wei. You are really clever, but unfortunately, why are you not good now? "


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Wei coldly. Lin Wei feels that she is sweating, as if she is being watched by a poisonous snake. But the snake is still spitting out the snake''s letter to herself, as if she would die in the next second.


    Lin Wei looks at the man in front of her. The man was so gentle to herself, but now, she is so indifferent. Lin Wei does not understand, what is the purpose of this man, also do not understand, Chen Mo, after all is Chen mo.


    So, Lin Wei asked tremblingly, "are you Chen Mo?" When Chen Mo heard Lin Wei''s question, he looked at Lin Wei for a while. Suddenly, a smile of approval broke out in the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "Lin Wei, you are not stupid. Yes, I''m not Chen mo. However, what I told you about Chen Mo is really true. "


    Chen Mo stopped and continued: "Chen Mo''s sister is Chen Bi, your high school friend. To tell you the truth, she used to be my fiancee. But, as I told you, she refused to be engaged to me, and then she died in an accident. " Hearing this, Lin Wei''s angry eyes turn to Chen Mo, as if questioning him whether he did it. Chen Mo innocently waved his hand: "this is not caused by me, it is her own misfortune, it is none of my business." Chen Mo added.


    When Lin Wei heard this, her eyes were blank, but she still asked, "that What about the real Chen Mo? " Chen Mo laughed and said, "I was engaged to the Chen family at that time. I wanted to use Chen Bi to do something for me. I had observed Chen Bi for a long time and thought that he was suitable. Unfortunately, she refused to be engaged to me and died in an accident. Tut Tut, my plan was put on hold for a moment because of the loss of this chess piece. The Chen family is of no use to me. Let''s throw the discarded pieces away. Moreover, the old members of the Chen family know something about me, so I sent them all here. " Chen Mo smiles indifferent."Then I started looking for the right woman to be my pawn, but I never found one. Until the bar met you that day. That day, I was surprised to see you. At that time, I watched in the corner for a long time. According to my observation, you should have never known the so-called woman, and it is this kind of talent that is easy to control. " Chen Mo flicked Lin Wei''s chin.


    Lin Wei looked at Chen Mo angrily. Chen Mo laughed disapprovingly and continued: "then, someone came out to harass you, and I saw the right time. When you were most helpless, a hero came to rescue the beauty. Hehe, it worked really well. "


    Lin Wei looked at Chen Mo without any expression and asked, "how do you know that Chen Bi and I are good friends in high school? Have you ever investigated everything about Chen Bi? Oh, you are a bitch ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Chen Mo heard Lin Wei scold him, but he was not angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "ha ha, Lin Wei, Lin Wei, am I abnormal? Don''t you know? Am I not good to you? I have a lot of good-looking photos and videos here. If you put these on the Internet, I''m afraid Lin Wei, you Will be as hot as the Internet Celebrities, oh no, maybe, you are more popular than them. "


    hearing this, Lin Wei''s face turned pale, and she had a lot of bad premonitions in her heart. Her lips trembled because of fear. She felt her fear. She bit her lower lip fiercely, and her lips were bleeding with too much force. Lin Shiwei asked dully What Photos I "


    hearing this, Chen Mo said with a smile," it seems that you are still pretending to be stupid. "Chen Mo took out his mobile phone, called out the library, opened an encrypted file in the library, and showed it to Lin Wei. In the gallery, there are photos of Lin Wei when she is sleepy. Looking at the photos in the gallery, Lin Wei''s face became more pale, and her words were even more gnashing: "Chen Ink You Shameless Animals are better than animals! "


    hearing this, Chen Mo said with a cold smile:" look at these photos. If more people see them, I''m afraid they will think that you are the shameless person, Lin Wei. If you think about it clearly, I''m afraid there will be a lot of beautiful photos of you on the Internet Chen Mo said here, unbridled smile.


    This method works best for a traditional woman like Lin Wei.


    Hearing this, Lin Wei''s anger in her eyes was suddenly extinguished, and her eyes became empty and dim. This is the reason she planted them. She can only taste the evil fruit she has produced.


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei, who was silent and gave up her resistance. She nodded slightly, expressing that she was very satisfied with Lin Wei''s cleverness. She continued happily, "Lin Wei, I''m not so abnormal. I haven''t investigated Chen Bi''s emotional history, and I''m not interested in knowing. As for Chen Bi''s feelings for you, I only heard her parents say that her parents were so anxious to marry her out because they knew their daughter''s secret. Later, Chen Mo, the master of my identity, Chen Bi''s younger brother, voluntarily told me this secret about you. "


    "Hehe, Chen Mo, I wish my sister would disappear from home. Because Chen Bi is really outstanding in her career, Chen Mo, who is a younger brother, can''t hold her head in front of her parents, let alone inherit her family property. Later, he found out his sister''s secret and couldn''t wait to tell her parents. Chen Bi''s parents knew that, and they would definitely not let her develop, and then they would marry her early. Chen Mo felt that her sister''s affairs had settled down, and with revenge on her sister, he told me these things. I know you from here, Lin Wei


    Chen Mo takes out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, pulls out one from it, picks up the lighter in his pocket, slowly lights up his cigarette, takes a deep breath, and spits out the smoke. The white smoke obscures Chen Mo''s face, making Lin Wei unable to see what kind of person he is.


    Lin Wei doesn''t understand why Chen Mo wants to talk to herself. She doesn''t understand why Chen Mo keeps herself alive and has lived with her for such a long time. All this makes Lin Wei, who has just stepped out of her parents'' arms, feel extremely desperate and painful. Lin Wei thinks that it would be great if she had listened to her father''s words so obediently. In this way, she would not know Chen Mo, nor fall into this strange trap, nor let her parents suffer here. Lin Wei suddenly wanted to cry, but she knew that she couldn''t cry, and there was a "Chen Mo" in front of her. She would not show her vulnerability to this man any more!


    Chen Mo took a few deep puffs of smoke and continued to say: "when I heard Chen Mo''s words, I thought that I could use this to coerce or promise Chen Bi to become my chess piece, and then become my wife. In the name of my wife, I will do something for me. But I didn''t expect that Chen Bi ran out and had an accident in order not to marry me. I didn''t even talk to her about the conditions. I said when I was going to get married. Ah, my plan was put on hold. "


    Chen Mo sighed deeply and took a few puffs of smoke. The short cigarette was soon finished. Chen Mo casually threw the cigarette end to the ground and twisted it with his leather shoes. Soon, the cigarette end was extinguished.


    Chen Mo was playing with the lighter he took out of his pocket and said slowly, "then, Chen family, it''s no use. If you want them to have any use, I''ll get them all into this mental hospital. And then that day, I met you and saved my life. At that time, I was watching you in the corner. Later, I found that you were not only a charming girl who could make good use of, but also the woman that Chen Bi liked. She was also Chen Bi''s high school friend, Lin Wei. When Chen Mo told me everything, he showed me the pictures of you and Chen Bi. I thought at that time, you look a little familiar. "


    Chen Mo said here, do not know what to think of, said with a smile: "as a result, you are Lin Wei. I saw the right time and a great hero came to save the beauty. The effect of hero saving beauty is very good. When I look at your eyes, I know that you have a good impression on me. After that, I will tell you about Chen Bi, and then apply Chen Mo''s identity. Sure enough, you feel guilty about Chen Bi, and your vigilance instantly drops, but your good feeling for me is soaring. In order to make you more determined, I will make you drunk and create a situation of promiscuity between you and me. I just need to pretend to be sorry after you wake up, and then say that I am responsible for you and like your illusion. As I thought, you didLin Wei listens to Chen Mo''s process of inducing herself into the trap word by word. She is deeply humiliated, but she can''t show it. Because her reputation is in the hands of Chen Mo, and Lin Wei doesn''t want to be a woman under everyone''s guidance.


    Seeing that Lin Wei didn''t speak, Chen Mo continued to gush: "later, I was thinking about how to make you willingly become a chess piece in my plan, because I''m a person who doesn''t like asking for help. Later, I found that someone investigated me, and even found out you who lived in my place. I found that the man was your father. I know that''s the moment. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    Lin Wei to Chen Mo said these words, already almost felt to listen to the habit, to Chen Mo unceasingly said these things already gradually insensitive. Now Chen Mo, in Lin Wei''s view, has been a thorough deep resentment of a man. The so-called deep love, hate cut, now Lin Wei''s love for Chen Mo, has gradually with Chen Mo a little bit of truth, gradually turned into a deep hatred.


    Lin Wei looks at the man who is still gentle and steady in front of her. Lin Wei thinks that once this man, she thought that she would become the love of her life, and could become a man worthy of trust and responsibility. But now, it has been considered that things are different, and Lin Wei has been numb to this. Lin Wei has clearly seen the wolf man in sheep''s clothing in front of her eyes. This man is really human face and beast heart! I really I don''t know people well Maybe Chen Mo is right. I''m really a stupid woman.


    At this moment, Lin Wei remembered her father''s advice, her father''s obstruction, her father''s scolding All kinds of father. But now, how she wants to see her father again. Even if she is faced with only her father''s scolding and blaming, she also hopes to see her father again.


    Chen Mo looked at the silent Lin Wei and continued to say: "your father is really a smart man. He thinks that he knows some big people and some friends in small corners. He can investigate my background at will. It''s a pity that he entered the mental hospital before he found out a result of his investigation. I''ll deal with my boundary. Ah, you are stupid, too. It would be nice if you were so stupid all the time, or you pretended not to know when you knew it, and acted as if you were stupid all the time. Maybe, I will get together with you again. "


    Said here, Chen Mo suddenly showed a strange smile, and then said with a smile: "after all, we have been married so many times. I''m not that kind of person who doesn''t read the old love, am I?" Chen Mo''s wanton eyes begin to look around Lin Wei. The sight makes Lin Wei uncomfortable. Lin Wei''s face turns pale.


    Lin Wei originally wanted to scold the animal like man in front of her, but she was timid at the thought of her father in the mental hospital and Chen Mo''s threatening words just now. Lin Wei is afraid of her temporarily arrogant action to Chen Mo, which breaks the hope of her father.


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Wei, who resists her anger, and feels very satisfied. What he wants is this kind of deterrent effect. Now, maybe he can talk to Lin Wei about business.


    Just as Lin Wei was thinking about what kind of words Chen Mo would say to ridicule herself and trample on her dignity, Chen Mo on one side suddenly said, "Lin Wei, I''m a person who reads old love, and your obedience makes me very satisfied. Well, for the sake of your good performance, I''ll give you a chance to help me do something, OK? " Chen Mo''s tone suddenly became gentle.


    Listening to Chen Mo''s gentle words, Lin Wei can''t help but be in a trance. Remembering those gentle love words that Chen Mo said in her ears in the past, Lin Wei looked at Chen Mo''s still gentle face and could not help saying, "OK."


    But after saying this, Lin Wei woke up in an instant and regretted it all of a sudden. How could she sink into this vicious man''s sweet talk? She thought ruefully. But what is said is like water thrown out, and there is no room for return.


    Lin Wei sighed deeply, knowing that the man in front of her was waiting for her reply, but she also made a compromise. Thinking of this, Lin Wei can''t help but want to slap herself, want to wake up. Lin Wei, Lin Wei, how can you remember to eat or not to fight like this!


    Chen Mo heard Lin Wei''s reply, his face showed a satisfied smile, very good, this stupid woman is still as stupid, or so easy to be played with by himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Mo''s mouth aroused a sinister smile and said gently, "Lin Wei, if you can do this, I''ll think about saving your father from the mental hospital of the hell on earth. How about it?" Rao Wei looks at Chen languishing in front of her.


    Chen Mo continued: "you know, this mental hospital is not an ordinary mental hospital. This mental hospital is totally outside the jurisdiction of government agencies. That is to say, no matter what kind of treatment they receive here, it is impossible to understand the government agencies, police stations, procuratorates, courts, etc I can''t get involved in anything here. It can be said that the future fate of the people sent here is under the control of me, the manager of the mental hospital. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei, who was sitting on the bed holding her, and continued: "Lin Wei, how are you going to help me? It''s ok if you don''t help Stay here forever with your father! It will make you feel more happy than ever before, ha ha ha ha. "


    Chen Mo went to the window, looked at the distance, and suddenly said: "by the way, and your mother, I think waiting for your father outside should have been very anxious? Come in together. After all, happiness should be shared together. Do you think I''m right? Lin Wei. " Chen Mo looks at Lin Wei with a smile. "I''ll give you a moment to think about it. I''ll wait for you here. I hope you can Make a decision! "Lin Wei listened to Chen Mo''s words without expression. Although she was still calm on the surface, her heart was already boiling. I Father I What should I do, father, I really want to save you from this bitter sea, but I''m so afraid that Chen Mo is not a man. Father, if only you were by my side, I I miss you so much


    In this way, Lin Wei thought thoughtfully for a while. Chen Mo on one side smoked one cigarette after another. The ground around Chen Mo was covered with cigarette butts, which could be said to be a mess.


    All of a sudden, Chen Mo began to speak in a different tone. She seemed to be impatient with Lin Wei''s reply, and her tone also brought with her a sense of impatience: "Lin Wei! Do you really think about it? But I don''t have so much patience to continue to consume with you. Make a quick decision With that, Chen Mo stares at Lin Wei coldly, all eyes are impatient. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Lin Wei also stares at the man Chen Mo in front of her coldly. Her previous timidity is not reflected in her face again. Instead, she has unprecedented courage and firmness. She says coldly, "I think it''s clear. Chen Mo! If I help you, will you really save my father from the mental hospital, the hell on earth? "


    Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei, who was different from the timid and gentle one in the past. His mood became a little complicated, but on the surface, he was still very serious. With a cold smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coldly, "are you talking about conditions with me? Lin Wei. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms? You''re really a stupid woman, and you think highly of yourself, don''t you? Don''t think, I have been your boyfriend for a few days, you have been my so-called girlfriend for a few days, you look up to yourself. This! It''s just a love game I played with you! "


    Chen Mo lit a cigarette again, took a deep breath, and continued to say coldly: "originally, I wanted to play with you for a long time. Anyway, I don''t suffer any loss, and I feel Not bad, ha ha. However, your old man is too ignorant to let me finish the game ahead of time. Oh, it''s a pity. And now the game is completely over, you are completely abandoned by me, you don''t pretend to be a good woman here. You just need to tell me, agree! Still disagree! Well, my patience has been exhausted by you. I''ll give you another chance. You can say it. "


    Lin Wei just a moment to put on the courage, but also in an instant because of Chen Mo''s words, so completely collapsed. Lin Wei bit her lower lip and closed her eyes slowly. Her lips trembled and said, "OK! I agree! I agree, I agree I am willing to help you! Can you please release my father as soon as possible, please, please! "


    Lin Wei said, a moment of emotional collapse, said the words also took some choking feeling. Seeing that Chen Mo was still smoking coldly, Lin Wei grabbed Chen Mo''s trousers and knelt on her knees. She looked very humble and helpless. Lin Wei''s eyes have already been covered with tears. Her haggard face has become even more messy because of her crying.


    Chen Mo looked at her feet in disgust. Lin Wei, who was very embarrassed on her face, had an impatient expression on her face, and her tone was also a little irritable.


    Chen Mo tries to break away from Lin Wei''s embrace. After all, a woman''s strength is not as good as that of a man. All of a sudden, Chen Mo will hold his own Lin Wei and try hard to break away.


    Lin Wei didn''t think of such a consequence at all. Lin Wei, who was thrown away by force, suddenly had no strength to support her and ran into Zhuo Bian.


    Lin Wei was hit by a Jinxing, for a while, unexpectedly was hit muddled.


    Chen Mo looks at Lin Wei, whose face is full of tears. Now, Lin Wei bumps into the bedside and appears to be in great distress. Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei beside the bed with disgust and continued to say coldly: "OK! You should tidy yourself up and see me again! I''ll tell you more about what you''re asked to do. "


    Chen Mo finished, ready to lift his legs and go. He went to the door. He didn''t know what he thought of. He turned his head again and scoffed at Lin Wei: "what you look like now is really disgusting, Lin Wei!"


    Hearing this, Lin Wei bites her lower lip and stares at Chen Mo''s back with resentment. Her eyes are full of reluctance and unwillingness. But for the present step, Lin Wei has no way, this is also his own cause, Lin Wei thought, eyes have become indifferent.


    Now, Lin Wei''s idea is only one, to save her father from the sea of misery, the rest of this, by their own to bear it! Stop tormenting your parents! These are all the reasons I planted by myself. What kind of causes should have what kind of fruit, and these fruits should be borne by the people who planted them!


    Then, Lin Wei in the bathroom provided by Chen Mo, thoroughly clean herself.


    In the bathroom, Lin Wei, while struggling to wipe herself, at the same time hurl abuse at the beginning of their own deep love, now incomparably hate people. But Chen Mo, after all, is also deeply in love with Lin Wei''s feelings for Chen Mo are very complex.


    After taking a bath, Chen Mo meets Lin Wei again. Chen Mo is still like that. Her eyes are full of smile. Now Lin Wei looks at Chen Mo like this and feels that she was very funny at that time. She also thinks Chen Mo is a gentle person. Ha ha ha, it''s really ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei murmured to herself, "maybe, I''m really a stupid woman. The smile in Chen Mo''s eyes doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He is a smiling face tiger! How could I fall into this trap of a man with a heart? "


    Chen Mo saw Lin Wei, who had cleaned up her, and laughed: "Lin Wei, you are much more beautiful now than you were just now. Why toss yourself into that? Tut tut. "


    Lin Wei looked at Chen Mo, who was still smiling. Her expression was very indifferent. Her words were also cold: "OK, Chen Mo, please tell me what I should do and what I should do so that you can release my father. "Lin Wei forced herself to escape in front of Chen Mo and asked coldly.


    Chen Mo smiles and doesn''t speak. She signals Lin Wei to look at the front of the room. Lin Wei follows the direction of Chen Mo''s finger and looks along. I don''t know when, suddenly a projection screen appeared in front of the room. There was a projector at the top of the front of the projection screen, and it was all on at this time.Lin Wei looks at Chen Mo on one side. There is nothing on the screen. What do you want me to see, Chen Mo? Just when Lin Wei is satisfied and puzzled, suddenly a picture of a woman appears on the screen. The woman in the picture has beautiful short hair and a happy smile on her small face. She is a very optimistic and straightforward girl.


    Chen Mo''s voice suddenly rang out at this time, but the tone was really gentle, "I want you to approach a girl, become good friends with her, and pay attention to her every move. The girl has a husband. This man is not simple. If you can master the movement of this man through this girl, it is naturally the best. If you can''t master it, your task is to help me watch carefully the trend of this woman. "


    Chen Mo picked up a file bag from a side table and handed it to Lin Wei. He continued," this is some information about that woman. I hope you can understand it carefully. It will be more convenient and easier to approach this woman. I hope you can satisfy me. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Lin Wei takes over the document in Chen Mo''s hand with a facial expression. When she gets the document in her hand, it feels heavy. The sealed bag is also well packed, but it is covered with a thin layer of dust. It can be seen that the document bag has been put in this way for a long time. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this matter must have been shelved for a long time. Lin Wei also thinks so. It seems that this matter is very important in Chen Mo''s eyes. Chen Mo attaches great importance to this matter! Lin Wei thinks so.


    It seems that this woman is very important to Chen mo. Oh, no, Chen Mo Gang just mentioned this woman''s husband. It seems that the man behind the woman is the man who really makes Chen Mo feel dangerous. Thinking of this, Lin Wei silently calculated that this woman might be an important friend on my way to overthrow Chen Mo and revenge. After all, as the ancients said, the enemy of the enemy is his friend. Yes, after this series of nearly ruined Lin Wei, although Lin Wei may still have different feelings for Chen Mo, and she still has some cowardice in her character, she is no longer the sensitive and repressed Lin Wei before meeting Chen mo.


    To be exact, Lin Wei is still sensitive, but now she is particularly sensitive to all the people and things that can pose a threat to Chen mo. If Lin Wei before meeting Chen Mo was just a shy girl who was suppressed by her parents, now she is a woman full of resentment.


    This kind of resentment is not only about Chen Mo''s use of himself, but also about his parents'' oppression of himself and his desire to save his parents. The most important thing is that he is not well behaved, not clear about others, and does harm to others. It''s Chen Mo''s fault to be ill behaved and not clear about others. It''s Lin Wei''s aim at her parents and In high school has been secretly in love with their own, as their high school friends, once intimate people, Chen Bi.


    As for Chen Bi''s guilt, we should start from meeting Chen mo. since Chen Mo met with himself, the guilt for Chen Bi has always existed, but the previous guilt has something to trust. Yes, this sustenance is to transform all the guilt for Chen Bi into love for Chen mo. Lin Wei had a deep affection for Chen Mo from the beginning. In addition, she felt guilty for Chen Mo''s sister Chen Bi. All these deep guilt turned into deep love for Chen mo. now, even though Lin Wei knows all the truth about Chen Mo''s approach to him, she still has deep feelings for Chen mo. although it is not love any more, her emotion is still very complicated. After all, it is her own Someone who wants to entrust his life.


    Lin Wei in Chen Mo''s eyes, Lin Wei is very seriously staring at the portfolio, Lin Wei''s head is very low, can not see what Lin Wei thinks. Chen Mo looked at Lin Wei, who was focusing on her, and said with a smile: "it seems that You also seem to be very interested in this task! Hehe, don''t worry. As long as you can get close to this woman smoothly and become her friend without any trace, I will naturally release your father, and I won''t let your father be harassed by others. I won''t disturb your family any more. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Mo pauses for a moment, his eyes suddenly become fierce, and his tone also takes a trace of threat: "however, if your father goes out, if he still doesn''t stop investigating me, hinders my work, or you don''t stop your father from investigating my behavior in time, then don''t blame me. When the time comes, if you can''t control your father, let me take care of it. But I will take your father back to this mental hospital and continue to spend his old age here slowly and peacefully. Is it "enjoying happiness"? "Ha ha ha ha ha." Chen Mo gave out a crazy and strange laugh.


    Chen Mo didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly stopped laughing, turned his head and coldly threatened Lin Wei and said, "by the way, Lin Wei, don''t make any small moves. I''ll keep an eye on you. Once there''s something wrong with me, or you want to report to this woman, you can imagine the consequences. Lin Wei, I advise you not to move any other thoughts, otherwise, I will let you die miserably Chen Mo''s face is full of ferocity and lowers his head in front of Lin Wei, and his tone is vicious.


    Even so, Lin Wei didn''t raise her head. Lin Wei didn''t dare to expose her mind. Since Chen Mo could manage this hellish mental hospital, it can be proved that Chen Mo, no, is the replacement of Chen Mo, and has strong ability and power. Otherwise, Chen Mo''s disguise would not have worked here for such a long time. Thinking of this, Lin Wei can''t help but shiver. Sure enough, the man who used to sleep with himself is terrible.


    Lin Wei thought in silence. She raised her head in silence and looked at Chen Mo''s disguise calmly. She knew clearly that she should hide all her negative emotions, so that she and her father would not be in danger. Even if how can not hide, but also to endure until his father was liberated from here by Chen mo. This is Lin Wei''s only wish now. Lin Wei doesn''t ask for anything else. She just hopes that her parents who have nurtured her can no longer be harmed by Chen mo.


    But on the surface, Lin Wei still caters to the fierce Chen Mo in front of her. Yes, now Lin Wei has gone through such a thing and knows how to cover up her emotions. It is very important that emotional exposure sometimes affects one''s situation."OK, I understand. I will do the task you assigned me. I hope you will not trouble my parents. I hope you can release my father from here according to the agreement. Thank you."


    At this time, Lin Wei slowly put down the file in her hand. Lin Wei has read all the contents of the file, and has probably learned some information about the woman Chen Mo asked her to approach. Lin Wei needs to explore more about this woman, and report the findings to Chen Mo, the man who is in charge of her father''s fate. Lin Wei slowly put down the file in her hand, and the information in the file was slowly revealed. The paper was covered with small, bug like regular script, and in the center of these small characters, there was a picture of a young woman. This woman has short hair with ears, which is pretty and beautiful. It''s Liang Yin! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Yes, that''s all why Lin Wei approached Liang Yin.


    After that, through some information before Liang Yin, Lin Wei shows that Liang Yin is a girl who loves playing very much.


    Lin Wei secretly observed a period of time, found that Liang Yin began to be obsessed with the game.


    Therefore, at that time, Lin Wei, who never touched the game, downloaded the same game with Liang Yin and began to play together in order to get close to Liang Yin.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lin Wei was urged by her parents not only to study, but also to learn. How could she contact games.


    For a while, Lin Wei was very upset about the games that she had never played before. But for her father''s sake, Lin Wei insisted on looking for the strategies of these games and began to study all kinds of guns and weapons mentioned in the game.


    Although Lin Wei studies very hard, but Lin Wei is not born to play the cell and talent, although under a lot of hard work, but for Lin Wei, who really has no talent in the game, it is really extremely difficult.


    One day, Lin Wei wanted to find someone to play with, but she didn''t know who to look for.


    Since graduating from high school, because of the embarrassing memories of her high school friend Chen Bi about her confession, since she went to university, Lin Wei has seldom contacted people. She and her roommates in her dorm are just nodding acquaintances


    . It can be said that after going to college, Lin Wei had no other friends. In high school, because of her shy and sensitive personality, she only made friends with Chen Bi.


    Therefore, Lin Wei has almost no friends now.


    Now, not to mention a partner who plays games, not even a friend who speaks.


    Therefore, Lin Wei is very upset, but her own technology is too good, no one to take her own, because no one to take her, so I don''t know how to fight.


    So, Lin Wei thought of a good way, the game can open double row mode, as long as do not cancel automatic match teammates, the system will match a passer-by teammate.


    Although they are just passers-by, they can learn how to play the game by observing how their teammates play. Maybe they can melt in faster.


    As for why Lin Wei wants to learn how to play this game so much, because she is afraid that if she doesn''t know the game well enough, she will attract unnecessary suspicion from the woman who wants to approach. Secondly, if she understands the game well, she can get closer to the woman who wants to be approached. Isn''t it better?


    Lin Wei thinks so and does the same. Sure enough, Lin Wei matches a passer-by.


    After the game started, there was a direct and flexible voice coming from the earphone. Lin Wei was very surprised. She was a girl.


    In fact, before starting to match, Lin Wei hoped that there was a girl on the opposite side, because for men, Lin Wei''s impression of her father and Chen mo.


    Because of Lin Wei''s family, Lin Wei grew up with only her father. Recently, she added another one, Chen Mo, whom she just met.


    Chen Mo, obviously, has given Lin Wei a fatal injury. Lin Wei can be regarded as a young girl in love. Before meeting Chen Mo, her communication with other men except her father was a blank, just like a piece of white rice paper that has never been contaminated with ink. She is ignorant and simple.


    And for father, in Lin Wei''s cognition, father is always very strict and stubborn, always want to interfere in all his decisions.


    However, since Lin Wei was little, she was mostly left to her father''s control. Therefore, Lin Wei was used to her father''s desire for control.


    As a result, Lin Wei has gone through a stubborn father with a strong desire for control and Chen Mo, who is hostile and scheming. Lin Wei has an unprecedented and unexplained strong shadow on every man she wants to contact.


    Lin Wei doesn''t want to have any contact with any man in the world. She has already had a fear of all men.


    Therefore, before matching, Lin Wei hopes that she will not meet a man. In that case, she will not be able to communicate with him, let alone learn from each other about how to play the game.


    But now, Lin Wei hears a straightforward and flexible girl across the headphones. For a moment, Lin Wei feels very happy. Her fear of being a man suddenly brightens up and her mood becomes relaxed.


    Lin Wei silently listens to the calls from the other side of the headset. She turns on her microphone excitedly and takes a deep breath. She calms her excited mood and makes her throat stretch.


    Lin Wei spoke softly, and her voice became gentle again: "hello. I''m your number one teammate


    In an instant, the earphone side is also the same as myself, excited, happy and beautiful voice makes me feel more happy. In this way, Lin Wei and the opposite strange woman happy double row.


    Lin Wei slowly finds that the woman opposite is not playing well, but she doesn''t have so much worry and care. Her teammates are just playing the game happily all the time. She doesn''t regard playing the game as a task, but a kind of happiness.It''s very enjoyable to play. Lin Wei knows that the rule of the game is to knock down all the enemies and get the first place. In the game language, it is "eating chicken".


    But her teammates across the screen took her to diversify the game. Instead of eating chicken as her ultimate goal, she took her own happiness as the only winning standard of the game and started other ways of playing the game.


    For example, two people drive to race who runs faster, or swim freely in the sea, and have a swimming race, which one swims faster than the other. What''s more interesting is that in this game, the producer sets up a kind of man-machine player in order to let the players with poor technology have a certain sense of game experience.


    Man machine player, as the name implies, is a robot pretending to be a player.


    In this process, the robot will land in the place where there are players with some materials. Some materials are good and some materials are few. Then they will fire guns outside to summon normal players to kill themselves and increase the sense of game experience.


    In the eyes of her teammates, the most interesting thing is to install a computer, lead other players to play, and then let herself kill that person quietly. This is also a kind of strategy. But Lin Wei also thinks that her teammate is really a happy person. She suddenly wants to know her and become good friends with her. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Lin Wei and this straightforward and flexible woman, so happy together to play the whole afternoon. Lin Wei feels that she has not been so relaxed for a long time. Since she was with Chen Mo, Lin Wei has put all her thoughts on Chen mo. she loves Chen Mo and wants to spend the rest of her life with this man.


    At that time, Lin Wei thought that because of her family education concept, she was a very traditional woman. In her opinion, she should take good care of her husband''s everything. Therefore, before the showdown with Chen Mo, although Lin Wei felt happy, she was not very happy. Even Lin Wei herself was not very clear about the reasons.


    Perhaps, his subconscious has detected the strange of Chen Mo, Lin Wei thought silently. After that, the real face of Chen Mo was discovered, and the relationship with Chen Mo was officially broken. In recent days, Lin Wei feels very miserable. The pain of being cheated, the guilt and regret for her father, and the complex feelings of love and hate for Chen Mo are intertwined in Lin Wei''s mind. In addition, Chen Mo wants to contact the woman in the photo, Liang Yin, which makes Lin Wei worried recently.


    However, at this moment, Lin Wei''s anxiety before playing the game and meeting this woman has been swept away. Lin Wei can''t help feeling that this woman really has a kind of magic that makes her feel happy and makes herself calm from anxiety and uneasiness. Emotions are wonderful things. Good emotions can bring good effects to people. On the contrary, bad emotions can bring bad effects.


    Lin Wei just tired and haggard, now has disappeared in the face, replaced by a faint smile and vibrant eyes. Just as Lin Wei was curious about what kind of person her teammate on the other side of the screen was, and she was also a person who would bring vitality and vitality to others in real life, a straightforward and flexible voice came from her earphone again: "I want to May I see you


    Lin Wei hears that her black and white eyes suddenly become motionless, and her face also appears surprised. Lin Wei is stunned for a moment. She has no idea that the other party will propose to meet. In Lin Wei''s opinion, she and the other party are just playing games for a while. Although Lin Wei did have the curiosity of her teammates on the screen, but But I never thought about meeting each other. Lin Wei believes that even if the other side no matter how to give themselves a good feeling, but the other side is only staying on the basis of playing games with themselves, which can only be counted as a netizen, and it is only a netizen who communicates for a while, far from reaching the level of wanting to meet.


    Lin Wei thought in silence, but did not continue to speak. Lin Wei thought: opposite She is really a simple girl. The female voice on the opposite side made a sound again because she didn''t hear Lin Wei''s answer. But Lin Wei felt deep disappointment and helplessness from her tone: "you Don''t you want to come out? I know that such a net friend who has known through the game for less than a few days and rashly proposes to meet with each other, the other party must have doubts and may not meet. " Listening to such a disappointed murmur, Lin Wei can''t help imagining the other party''s dejected appearance. Lin Wei feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    After that, the other party stopped and continued to say: "you can rest assured that I have no malicious intention. I just want to be friends with you. Although this is an illusory game, the damage in the game will not cause any harm to me, but several times ago, you had no medicine at that time, but when you saw me without medicine, you took out all your medicine and gave it to me; and just now, you already know that in this game, it''s useless to help your teammates block guns, However, you are still in front of me for the first time. These actions make me think that you are a friend worthy of deep friendship


    Listen to the other party''s answer, Lin Wei is slightly Zheng Zheng, friend? Is it worth deep friendship? From childhood to adulthood, Lin Wei is a very introverted girl who doesn''t like to talk. Therefore, Lin Wei has never made any friends. Chen Bi is an exception. However, Chen Bi and Lin Wei become good friends. They also talk to Lin Wei through Chen Bixian. Lin Wei and Chen Bicheng become friends like that. And the other party, is the second initiative to make friends with themselves.


    Lin Wei some do not understand, but the heart is still very happy. Lin Wei took a deep breath and calmed down her difficult mood. However, the rising corners of her mouth had already betrayed her, and her tone also brought a little joy. Lin Wei gently said, "good."


    In this way, Lin Wei agreed to the other party''s request and agreed to meet each other at a good place. Lin Wei and the other party left each other wechat, and made an appointment for a day. Lin Wei waited for the day with curiosity and excitement.


    The place that Lin Wei and each other have made an appointment is a coffee shop near the Medical University. That day, Lin Wei and the other party learned through the game voice that each other was living in Huadu. Therefore, Lin Wei and each other made an appointment in a quiet coffee shop near the Medical University.


    Lin Wei arrived at the coffee shop near the Medical University on schedule. Lin Wei looks at the wechat in her mobile phone. In the wechat, there is a conversation box with the net name of the other party and a string of English words. In the chat below, a picture appears, which is a place in the coffee shop. Through the pictures, Lin Wei wandered around the cafe. Soon, she found the position indicated in the picture.It was a place close to the window. A beautiful figure came into Lin Wei''s eyes. It was a young woman. At this moment, the woman was stirring a cup of hot coffee on the table in front of her with a small spoon. Lin Wei recognized that cup of coffee at a glance. It was a classic mocha coffee in this cafe. Mocha coffee, it has four kinds of materials, Italian espresso, chocolate sauce, cream and milk, these four kinds of materials mixed together have a strong taste of chocolate and sweet milk, this strong and sweet taste is very popular with girls.


    Usually, the girl who likes this kind of mocha coffee must be a very gentle and sunny person. Lin Wei thought in silence. Lin Wei''s knowledge about psychology is just recently learned by reading various psychological books. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    Since she had experienced Chen Mo''s experience, Lin Wei has always felt very depressed. In order not to let herself fall down, Lin Wei bought a lot of books about psychological interpretation in the bookstore after Chen Mo released her from the mental hospital. In the process of reading these psychological books, over time, Lin Wei inadvertently produced a strong sense of these books interest.


    Although Lin Wei started to read books about psychology only to cure herself, in these days, Lin Wei has no longer just read these books for her own sake. Instead, she regards reading these books as a hobby to cultivate her sentiment and improve her mood. At the same time, reading can also divert Lin Wei''s attention and relieve her inner pressure.


    And about these psychological analysis and character analysis, is also Lin Wei inadvertently found in the process of reading, Lin Wei out of the nature of a girl, gradually produced a strong interest in this kind of things.


    Lin Wei looked at the woman who was drinking mocha coffee and understood that this was the teammate who had a good feeling for each other on the Internet.


    At the moment, the teammate is looking at a thick book.


    Seeing this, Lin Wei quietly walks to the other side and sits down slowly.


    Lin Wei thinks that she has made as little noise as possible to prevent herself from disturbing each other''s interest in reading.


    However, the other party''s ears are very sensitive, the senses are also very keen, all of a sudden feel Lin Wei''s action, quickly raised his head.


    Seeing each other''s face, Lin Wei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Lin Wei''s eyes show a look of shock, which This This, isn''t this the face in the photo that Chen Mo handed to her? She is Liang Yin! Lin Wei thought in silence.


    At that time, Lin Wei tried her best to get close to Liang Yin and began to play the game. Before, she tried every means to get close to Liang Yin, but she never found a chance.


    But now, just to practice her ability to play games, Lin Wei can accidentally automatically match Liang Yin.


    As the old saying goes, "if you plant flowers with your heart, you will grow tea without your heart."!


    Liang Yin on the other side is also very happy to see his friends in the online world. However, she is shocked by the shock in her eyes, but she doesn''t understand her very much. Therefore, Liang Yin slowly opens her mouth in an awkward silence. Her voice is as straightforward and flexible as in the game. Just because of the shock in Lin Wei''s eyes, she is confused: "Hello, I''m Liang Yin , you What''s the matter? "


    When Lin Wei heard Liang Yin''s question, she slowly regained her consciousness and quickly responded, "it''s OK. I was just in a daze. You It''s called Liang Yin, isn''t it? Ha ha, my name is Lin Wei. "


    Hearing Lin Wei''s answer, Liang yinben was straightforward and cheerful, and suddenly became more enthusiastic. In this way, Lin Wei and Liang Yin became good friends. But the difference is that Lin Wei is in a very tangled and distressed mood, while Liang Yin is very happy because she has a friend who can talk to each other.


    In the days after that, Lin Wei also felt that Liang Yin was a person who could really become a close friend. So, while paying attention to Chen Mo, Lin Wei opens her heart to Liang Yin and tells her some things about herself. Liang Yin also helps Lin Wei open her heart seriously and sincerely.


    At the same time, Lin Wei and Liang Yin become very good friends, while telling Chen Mo about Liang Yin''s recent situation and trends. Chen Mo was very satisfied with what he saw, but he didn''t have any other doubts. Soon, Chen Mo in accordance with the original commitment, will Lin Wei''s father released.


    Lin Wei is very happy to hear that her father has been released. As a result, Lin Wei immediately returned home after her father was released. During the period when her father was framed into a mental hospital, Lin Wei did not dare to go home and face her mother who was sad for her and worried about her father, because she knew that all the causes were caused by herself, and she had no face to see her mother.


    But at this moment, knowing that her father has been released, Lin Wei really wants to go home. She wants to see her parents immediately and try to tell them about her pain and trouble outside. In this way, Lin Wei obeyed her heart and went home again. However, facing Lin Wei, it was still a disappointing news: her father was crazy!


    When Lin Wei comes home, she finds that her mother is still frowning. Her mother has already lost her father''s sternness. She was gentle and virtuous, but sometimes she is strict. At this moment, her eyes are full of tears.


    Lin Wei looks puzzled and asks her mother about her father.


    It turned out that after his father was released from the mental hospital, he had been in a state of insanity and insanity. At the beginning, the mother was very happy to see the safe return of his father. However, after a while, the mother found that his father was insane, like a child who did not know how to fight and make trouble.


    Looking at her tearful Mother and her insane father who has already been mentally disordered, Lin Wei''s angry heart ignites a big fire.


    Angry Lin Wei finds Chen Mo and asks why his father has become like that. Chen Mo doesn''t take it seriously and says with disdain: "I''m not such an idle person as you. Naturally, I have to give some things to the people below. Besides, there are many people with bad brains and a lot of people who are emotional. The people at the bottom have to manage these people It''s so tiring for them to keep making noise.Of course, the management of "patients" usually involves some extraordinary means. As for the specific means they use to manage those disobedient "patients" in private, I can''t control so much. My criterion is to make them quiet. "


    Lin Wei angrily looks at Chen Mo who doesn''t agree with her in front of her, and the hatred in her heart rubs up.


    At this moment, Lin Wei''s only love for Chen Mo has turned into hatred for Chen mo. how much Lin Wei loved Chen Mo at that time, how much Lin Wei wanted to kill Chen Mo now.


    But here, in this mental hospital where Chen Mo helps, Lin Wei can''t hurt a hair of Chen Mo at all. Lin Wei thought of this and left dejectedly.


    After leaving the mental hospital, Lin Wei thinks of Liang Yin and wants to tell Liang Yin all this.


    But Lin Wei decided to go home and have a rest today, and then go to Liang Yin to make it clear. However, Lin Wei didn''t expect that she would never see Liang Yin again. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    Lin Wei never dreamed that her last meeting with Liang Yin turned out to be the last one between them. Lin Wei did not expect that Chen Mo, who was only managing the mental hospital, was actually killing herself in spite of being arrested by the police and threatened by legal sanctions.


    Because of her father''s affairs, the conversation with Chen Mo is not successful enough, and Lin Wei leaves angrily. Chen Mo suddenly thinks that Lin Wei will tell Liang Yin everything about Chen Mo''s letting Lin Wei intentionally approach Liang Yin because of her father''s sake. Liang Yin doesn''t pose any threat, but if Liang Yin tells Ye Chen all these things So It''s not easy. Chen Mo thinks like this, think of here, Chen Mo can''t help but face a heavy, eyes slightly become deep. Lin Wei, you can''t stay!


    At this moment, back home, Lin Wei has already begun to think about how to talk to Liang Yin and how to tell Liang Yin about this matter? Should we open the door to tell Liang Yin that he was only sent to approach her intentionally? Or continue to cheat Liang Yin, but will Chen Mo''s intentions and ideas in the conversation to Liang yin?


    No, I can''t continue to cheat Liang Yin. Liang Yin is such a good person. In her body, I feel the warmth and sunshine that I have never felt since I was young.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Wei agreed to meet Liang Yin. On the one hand, she was really curious about Liang Yin on the other side of the screen. On the other hand, Lin Wei wanted to meet Liang Yin because she found the shadow of her first friend in Liang Yin. Yes, it was Chen Bi. Liang Yin was really like Chen Bi in some ways.


    When Chen Bi appeared in Lin Wei''s life, she was in the most difficult and helpless period.


    At that time, Lin Wei''s father was very keen on her daughter Chengfeng, hoping that she would win the first place in all aspects, especially in her study. Her father asked her to get the first place when she entered the school. She made a big splash and let the leaders and teachers pay more attention to Lin Wei, thus contributing to her more long-term development.


    However, Lin Wei''s father did not consider Lin Wei''s inner thoughts and the strength of her own ability. Lin Wei''s father has high expectations for Lin Wei, but the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    In the end, Lin Wei didn''t achieve her father''s expectation. After two or three months of hard work, Lin Wei only got the third place in the entrance examination, and she was a lot less than the first two.


    Lin Wei''s father looked at the report card and severely reprimanded Lin Wei. For a long time, Lin Wei''s father didn''t have a good face for Lin Wei.


    In this way, Lin Wei lives quietly in the home full of father''s reprimand, and she often wakes up in the nightmare of father''s reprimand.


    And Chen Bi, also at that time, walked into Lin Wei''s world, bringing warmth and sunshine to Lin Wei. Because of the great pressure brought by her father and the introverted and gloomy character that Lin Wei has developed in such a family for a long time, basically no one wants to talk and eat with Lin Wei in the first month of school, and everyone in the class is as far away from Lin Wei as possible.


    In the eyes of her classmates, although she is good at learning, she is so eccentric that she always gives people a gloomy feeling.


    A month later, Chen Bi, who was in a class with Lin Wei, found that Lin Wei was a very gentle and shy girl. Chen Bi and Lin Wei are on the contrary. Like a little sun, Chen Bi is full of positive energy, willing to help others and eloquent, but her personality is very frank and simple. In addition, Chen Bi is also very smart and looks beautiful, which makes people feel good at seeing it. Therefore, not long ago, Chen Bi and the class into a group.


    That day, Chen Bi left school after school, and was just about to step out of the school when she heard someone calling her name again. Although the voice was very small and weak, it was very clear in the campus where people were almost gone.


    Chen Bi turned her head and saw a tall, thin girl running towards her. Although the girl is not short, about 1.65 meters above, but it is extremely thin, giving people the feeling is only 1.6 meters. Chen Bi herself is about 1.68 meters. It should be said that she is not much different from the girl. But at this time, Chen Bi feels that the girl is extremely thin and small.


    Chen Bi bowed her head and looked at the thin girl who was panting in front of her. The thin and weak girl seems to have been out of exercise for a long time. After running a few steps, she has begun to gasp greatly. Chen Bi asked suspiciously, "hello You What''s the matter? " At this time, the thin girl raised her head and handed the things in her arms to Chen Bi. It turned out that Chen Bi accidentally dropped the things on the classroom floor.


    Chen Bi looks at the girl who shows her face. The girl''s face is originally very white. It may be because her body is too thin and weak, which leads to a few steps, the girl''s body can''t bear it, and the originally white face is even more pale. It seems that a gust of wind can blow away the girl in front of Chen Bi. Chen Bi looks at the girl''s face, feeling very familiar, but can''t remember where to see her.


    And the girl handed the thing to Chen Bi and turned to leave. Chen Bi''s eyes and hands were quick. He pulled the girl and asked, "thank you. You are really a gentle girl. What''s your name? My name is Chen Bi The girl didn''t expect that Chen Bi would hold her and ask her a question. Her eyes were full of evasion. The girl just wanted to open Chen Bi''s hand, but looking at Chen Bi''s crystal eyes and curious expression, the girl hesitated.The girl turned around and hesitated to say, "I I My name is Lin Wei. Don''t thank me This girl is Lin Wei. Lin Wei knows Chen Bi because she is very active in the class. Many people like her, and she Lin Wei is actually very jealous of this straightforward and cheerful girl in front of her. But Lin Wei didn''t expect that the very popular girl in her class would talk to herself.


    Similarly, Chen Bi knows Lin Wei, but only her name. Lin Wei, third in age, is the University bully in her class. Chen Bi looks at Lin Wei and thinks like this. However, Chen Bi knows Lin Wei''s name, but never knows what Lin Wei looks like. In the class, Lin Wei''s sense of existence is very low. She hardly looks up every day. She only knows to study with her head down. For a long time, the students think that she is too cold and gloomy, and she is very difficult to get along with. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Therefore, Lin Wei in Chen Biyan, has always been a person who only hears his name but not his own.


    Moreover, because Lin Wei is too lonely in the class, they both consciously and unconsciously alienated her and ignored her.


    Chen bi was also curious about Lin Wei. Therefore, Chen Bi once asked other students. Other students gave Lin Wei only the indifferent University bully.


    Chen Bi wanted to say hello to Lin Wei many times, but because of something, she was called away by her classmates.


    As time goes by, even Chen Bi has forgotten this matter and Lin Wei.


    Today, this is the first time Chen Bi has seen Lin Wei''s face.


    Chen Bi felt what she had lost and recovered. She felt that Lin Wei was not as cold and gloomy as others said.


    Lin Wei, the thin and pale girl in front of her eyes It seems just too fragile, Chen Bi thought.


    Chen Bi wants to find some topics to talk to Lin Wei, but Lin Wei just says hello timidly and quickly leaves Chen Bi''s sight.


    Looking at Lin Wei''s back, Chen Bi can''t help feeling a little strange. Is he a monster?


    Chen Bi took out the mirror and looked at herself. She didn''t feel so intimidating.


    While walking home, Chen Bi thinks that she must talk to Lin Wei tomorrow.


    In this way, Chen Bi looks at Lin Wei, who has no one to pay attention to. She can''t help but feel pity for her. She starts chatting with Lin Wei every day and drags her to go to the toilet and eat.


    So, Lin Wei looks at such enthusiastic Chen Bi, also not good to refuse, also have Chen Bi to go.


    After a long time of contact, Lin Wei is warm by the Frank Chen Bi. Chen Bi also finds a warm heart hidden under Lin Wei''s thin appearance.


    Lin Wei and Chen Bicheng are good friends.


    This is the happiest life that Lin Wei spent as a student. She likes high school.


    Until Chen Bi confessed to Lin Wei.


    Lin Wei can''t accept it, and they have no more contact.


    After that, Lin Wei sees Liang Yin and feels that Liang Yin has more than Chen Bi''s sunshine.


    Generally, two people who are similar in some places are easy to become friends, such as Lin Wei and Liang Yin.


    But when Lin Wei meets, she also discovers that her goal is Liang Yin. She is extremely tangled in her heart.


    But now, because of the harm Chen Mo has done to her father, Lin Wei decides that she can''t be so submissive and let Chen Mo dictate. Lin Wei resents Chen Mo very much, so she wants to explain everything to Liang Yin, including He cheated Liang Yin.


    However, if you want to continue to be true friends with Liang Yin, these are the things that I have to face bravely.


    All of a sudden, Lin Wei''s phone ring rings suddenly. Lin Wei picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s a mobile phone number from the city. Lin Wei can''t help frowning and her face is dignified. Who can this be?


    In general, Lin Wei notes the phone numbers of all the people she knows.


    This strange number without a note? Who would it be?


    Lin Wei answers the phone suspiciously. A strange man''s voice comes from the opposite side.


    It was the property owner. The telephone said that the heating equipment in each household should be readjusted, and it was necessary to enter the door to check it.


    Lin Wei is not suspicious. After a while, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Wei patronizes and thinks about how to explain to Liang Yin what happened to her tomorrow. Without thinking about it, she gets up from the sofa and walks slowly towards the door.


    Lin Wei doesn''t know that she is heading for the gate of hell.


    Lin Wei opened the door and saw a man with a backpack on his back. Seeing Lin Wei, the man with the backpack said with a slow smile:


    "Hello, I''m from the property department. I called you just now.


    We hope that we can help you check and adjust the heating equipment. As of today, all the users here have finished, and there is only your home.


    When you knock at the door during the day, you should not be at home and there is no one at home, so you can''t carry out the work.


    Now, it''s getting late, but this is our task. We have to finish it today. I''m sorry. If it''s bothering you, please forgive me. "


    The man with the backpack had an awkward smile on his face, and his tone was also quite sincere.


    Lin Wei is embarrassed to say anything more. After all, these properties are not easy. Who has no difficulty?


    What''s more, when Lin Wei came back to the community today, she saw that the door had already posted the requirements that the residents had better have someone at home to facilitate the property personnel to work.


    It seems to have been posted a few days ago.


    But a few days ago, Lin Wei was so depressed that she didn''t notice the notice posted at the door.


    Therefore, Lin Wei is totally unprepared, so let the property personnel into the door.


    Lin Wei invited the man in the property management to enter the house and then closed the door after the man entered the house.


    Lin Wei goes to the front of the property management personnel, and wants to lead the staff to find their own heating pipe.Lin Wei walked forward unprepared. Suddenly, Lin Wei felt a tall man close to her from behind. She felt that things were not good and wanted to look back.


    But how can Lin Wei''s speed compare with that of a well-trained man?


    Lin Wei didn''t even turn her head, so she was grabbed by the man behind her.


    The man''s strength is very big. Although Lin Wei is tall, she has become thin because of too many troubles recently.


    Therefore, Lin Wei, who was already weak, could not move because her hands were firmly controlled.


    The property man looks at Lin Wei, who is under his control. His face is expressionless, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Women''s nerves are very active when they are in danger.


    Lin Wei felt that her life was in danger, and she was very afraid.


    But Lin Wei still blurted out her doubts, but her tone became extremely calm, and even had some vicious feelings: "it''s Chen Mo! It''s Chen Mo! It''s Chen Mo, isn''t it! You told me! It''s Chen Mo! ".


    The man did not speak before, but looking at the crazy woman in front of him, the man thought it was necessary to tell her who wanted to kill her. Anyway, she was dead in his eyes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    The man''s cold and heartless voice sounded in Lin Wei''s ear: "you are already a dying man. The boss said that even if he told you it was him, it would be OK. That''s right. That''s what you think. It''s my boss who wants to kill you to avoid future trouble. "


    The man showed his fierce light and took out a long rope from his knapsack behind him.


    When Lin Wei heard that, her eyes were numb, she staggered in despair for a few steps, and then she said with a cold smile: "I knew it was Chen Mo, ha ha ha, Chen Mo would not let me go, Chen Mo would not let me go Chen Mo really won''t let me go! "


    The first sentence of Lin Wei''s voice is still relatively small, as if she is murmuring to herself. The second sentence is like questioning the man in front of her. In the third sentence, Lin Wei''s mood completely breaks down and she shouts out in a hoarse voice, full of despair and unwillingness, as well as deep resentment.


    The man Chen Mo sent to assassinate Lin Wei looks at Lin Wei, who is almost crazy. He no longer talks to the woman who may have lost her mind. He holds a rope as thick as a baby''s arm and slowly approaches Lin Wei''s direction. His eyes have been infected with some murderous meanings, and his face also shows a sense of excitement for killing.


    Lin Wei looked at the man who was approaching her step by step, and she could not help but feel a fear of death. She saw that her eyes were filled with fear, and her feet gradually retreated a little bit.


    People are like this, even if they know in advance that they are going to die, and it is the kind of death that cannot escape, they still want to stay away from death involuntarily.


    The man who wants to kill Lin Wei sees Lin Wei''s behavior and looks up at Lin Wei, who is afraid of her face. A playful and murderous smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    He likes to see these dying people show such a fear, which makes him feel satisfied.


    It''s not the man''s pleasure to kill a man, but the look of fear that the dying man shows in the face of death is what interests the man.


    Because trampling on the dignity of these prey is the purpose of this man as a killer.


    Lin Wei looked at the man''s playful expression in front of her and couldn''t help being very angry. The anger at this moment overcame Lin Wei''s fear of death.


    Lin Wei no longer retreats, so she stares at the man who is sent by Chen Mo to kill her with cold and resentful eyes.


    The man had no idea that the thin and weak woman who had been shrinking and had a terrible look showed that she was not afraid of herself. The man was a little annoyed and even bored. Wasn''t he afraid just now?


    Now why not avoid it?


    Men are generally not afraid of the death of the prey, usually will lose the interest in teasing these prey, therefore, the speed of solving the prey will be very fast.


    Seeing Lin Wei''s fearless expression, the man lost his interest in Lin Wei. He quickly went to Lin Wei and put the rope firmly around her neck.


    When Lin Wei sees a man''s actions, she doesn''t resist. Lin Wei knows that her resistance is meaningless. The strength of a man is always greater than that of a woman. Lin Wei''s trivial resistance is just tickling the man whose hands are covered with blood.


    If Lin Wei died quietly, it would be useless to escape. Even if she escaped death today, she might face more terrible abuse tomorrow. Maybe she would let Chen Mo vent her anger on her parents. So, her only concern would also be lost in Chen Mo''s hands. It is better to exchange one''s own trivial life for her parents Safety, so Lin Wei will be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wei slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, the man felt that the moment was dull and the fun was completely lost. Therefore, the man wanted to quickly end the task of killing Lin Wei so that he could go back to his life.


    The man looked at Lin Wei who closed his eyes to meet the death. He was not reconciled. He still couldn''t understand why Lin Wei, who was afraid of death just now, would be so calm.


    Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help but say: "hum, you can also cooperate. You can let me finish the task as soon as possible and report to my boss. Let me tell you, my boss is Chen mo


    In order to complete the task of killing Lin Wei, Chen Mo tells the man who wants to kill Lin Wei. Naturally, the man is very clear about Chen Mo and Lin Wei, so he can''t help making a mockery. Because Lin Wei is in a bad mood now, he doesn''t want Lin Wei to die like this.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Wei heard Chen Mo''s name, her serene expression collapsed and her closed eyes opened.


    In Lin Wei''s place, Chen Mo can be regarded as Lin Wei''s obsession. To be exact, killing Chen Mo is Lin Wei''s obsession now.


    What Lin Wei had just thought of was that her parents could continue to live safely. Lin Wei thought that these were already very calm.


    But just now the man mentioned Chen Mo again, causing Lin Wei''s obsession with Chen Mo''s heart.


    Suddenly, Lin Wei died quietly in this unknown room. Lin Wei not reconciled to! How can I die like this! Chen Mo! This scum still lives safely in this world, even very comfortable. How can such ugly scum continue to live in this beautiful world.And I''m going to die alone here? For what? For what? For what?


    Lin Wei thinks bitterly, the unwilling and resentful in the eyes reaches the acme.


    Facing the man who wants to kill herself, Lin Wei wants to struggle to escape.


    The man is aware of Lin Wei''s change, and his heart becomes excited. The facial features on his face are twisted because of the excited heart. The ferocious face looks very ferocious in the dim light, just like a ghost from hell.


    As the saying goes, heaven favors those who dare to resist and struggle.


    So, Lin Wei actually broke away from this vicious man''s hand. Lin Wei runs to the tea table, and then sees a sharp fruit knife on the fruit tray of the tea table. Lin Wei runs over and picks up the fruit knife and points the sharp blade at the man who wants to kill himself.


    Men disdain to smile, eyes full of cat and mouse abuse.


    It turns out that just now, the man deliberately let Lin Wei escape.


    Just now, the man found that Lin Wei''s mood had changed. He couldn''t help being interested and wanted to have a good "play" with Lin Wei.


    The man looks at Lin Wei in front of him with interest, hoping to see what Lin Wei will do next. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    Lin Wei angrily looks at the man in front of her eyes full of banter and rushes towards the man fiercely, trying to stab the man with a fruit knife.


    However, as a killer, the man is not a vegetarian. Lin Wei, who is weak in body, is not the man''s opponent. The man is also very quick to avoid Lin Wei''s attack, which makes Lin Wei''s efforts go to the air.


    The man turns around for a moment, and hides the fruit knife in Lin Wei''s hand. Then, with a slight effort of the right hand holding the fruit knife, he throws the fruit knife to the position of Lin Wei''s right leg.


    The man is indeed a well-trained killer. Just hearing the sound of flesh and blood being pierced, Lin Wei''s right leg was pierced by a sharp fruit knife, and the red blood slowly flowed out, which dyed all of Lin Wei''s right legs red.


    Lin Wei screamed and fell to her knees.


    Although Lin Wei''s parents are very strict with her from childhood to adulthood, her family conditions are quite good. She has basically never suffered from poverty, let alone hurt.


    This is the first time that Lin Wei was injured, and the first time she was injured so seriously, it can be regarded as heartbreaking for Lin Wei, a delicate little girl.


    As a result, because of the loss of a leg, Lin Wei lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground in an instant. While covering the bleeding wound on her leg, Lin Wei''s face turned pale and her head was covered with cold sweat.


    Lin Wei took a look at the hand that covered the wound. In an instant, her pale face became worse than before. Her hands were covered with her own blood.


    Lin Wei, who has been pampered since childhood, has never seen such a big battle. She is so scared that she can''t speak.


    The man looked at Lin Wei''s frightened expression and bloody legs, and felt extremely satisfied.


    Well, this is the effect he wants. Thinking of this, a bloodthirsty smile appears on the corner of the man''s mouth, which is particularly creepy.


    Lin Wei is immersed in the pain of her leg and can''t extricate herself. The man in front of Lin Wei walks to Lin Wei and breaks all the tendons of her feet.


    Lin Wei can''t defend at all. Even if Lin Wei finds out, it''s too late. Lin Wei has been unable to escape and resist.


    Lin Wei, whose tendon is broken, faints in an instant, and the bright red slowly flows out of her body.


    But how can a man let Lin Wei pass out so quietly? The man found a big basin from the bathroom, filled with cold cold water, and then splashed the hot water in the basin on Lin Wei''s head.


    The cold and piercing cold water flows through Lin Wei''s bloody wound. In an instant, Lin Wei is awakened from her coma by the chilling cold water.


    Injured people would have been cold, coupled with a basin of cold water, Lin Wei is very painful.


    In this way, after more than two hours, Lin Wei has been in a coma tortured by this abnormal man, and then use various tricky means to forcibly wake up Lin Wei from the coma.


    Lin Wei is both tired and painful. It can be said that her spirit and flesh spirit have been greatly damaged.


    And Lin Wei in the process of being abused by this abnormal man, only think of a name, Chen mo.


    If it wasn''t for him! I won''t be like this person now!


    If it wasn''t for him! My father will not be stimulated to become that crazy ghost appearance.


    If it wasn''t for him! I will not die in this gloomy hut today! It''s all Chen Mo! It was Chen Mo who hurt her! It''s Chen Mo!


    At this moment, although Lin Wei has already been haggard, but her mind is still echoing with the horror of "kill Chen Mo, kill Chen Mo".


    Maybe Chen Mo is Lin Wei''s biggest obsession before she died.


    After struggling with Lin Wei for more than two hours, the man also felt that it was meaningless to continue abusing Lin Wei.


    Therefore, the man intends to solve Lin Wei as soon as possible, so that he can go back to Chen Mo to report.


    After such a long time of abusing Lin Wei today, he also felt tired.


    So, the man picked up the heavy rope that he had left on the ground two hours ago. His eyes became unfathomable and made people feel chilly. His voice was as fierce as before: "hum, Lin Wei, let''s finish today. I think you should be very tired, right? I''m tired too. I''ve been tossing you around for so long, and I find it''s more and more meaningless. You''re all screaming the same as before. It''s so boring. I''m tired of it. Of course, it also means You are finally free, ha ha ha. "


    With that, the man laughed wildly.


    Lin Wei lay dying on the cold floor covered with her own blood. Looking at the man''s wanton laughter, Lin Wei didn''t know what she thought of. She whispered in her mouth, just like a curse.


    The man also heard the murmur of Lin Wei, who was lying on the ground and had been tortured by himself, so he slowly approached Lin Wei. Lin Wei''s voice gradually became clear:


    "Chen Mo! It''s hard to die! Chen Mo! It''s hard to die! Chen Mo! It''s hard to die... "Lin Wei has been saying these words in her mouth. Although she has no strength, she still reads these words which are like a curse to Chen mo.


    Hearing this, the man can''t help but feel a little funny, sneering: "I''m afraid that before the boss can''t die, you''ll have to die here."


    After that, the man hung the rope around Lin Wei''s neck again.


    The rope is in sharp contrast to Lin Wei''s skinny neck, which has been tortured for a long time.


    Men just want to make quick decisions, so they don''t have to delay time to solve their own interests.


    I saw a man''s hands blue veins exposed, hands of strength up.


    Lin Wei also because the man pulled the rope tight, breathing began to become difficult, pale and tender neck also because the man too much force caused the rope tight, so that the neck was pulled out of the terrible blue purple, in Lin Wei''s pale skin is particularly eye-catching.


    Lin Wei''s eyes can''t help but turn up because of a long time of suffocation. The snake''s head is also stretched out because the position of its neck is tied by a rope.


    Lin Wei should not have the strength to continue to speak, but it may be because Lin Wei''s obsession with Chen Mo is too deep, which leads to Lin Wei''s last words in the world, which are full of resentment and hatred:


    "Chen Ink You It is not allowed to Good... "


    When Lin Wei said this sentence, she was hoarse. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    As soon as Lin Wei''s "good" word was finished, she had no sound. Lin Wei didn''t even come and say the last word, so there was no sign of life.


    The man strangled Lin Wei''s neck fiercely. After a while, he found that Lin Wei was dead completely. The man loosened the rope and put his hand under Lin Wei''s nostrils to test Lin Wei''s breath.


    Sure enough, Lin Wei has no breath, so the man knew that Lin Wei had been killed by himself, so he loosened the rope completely, tidied up his clothes and appearance, put on his back the bag that he had carried at the beginning, and left Lin Wei''s cabin without delay.


    In the cottage, Lin Wei''s body was lying on the floor of the room like a rag doll.


    The eyes of the corpse are still staring at Lin Wei because of her obsession before her death. It is full of resentment and resentment. The death is very tragic.


    The scene turns to Lin Wei''s cabin now. Lin Wei''s soul slowly tells Liang Yin and ye Chen all about her. When she mentions Chen Mo, her eyes become very resentful and her whole body emits more and more black gas.


    Every time Liang Yin sees Lin Wei''s soul and body in such a situation, she will come forward and pat her ethereal soul. Although Liang Yin can''t touch Lin Wei''s empty soul, she still feels Liang Yin''s kindness to herself and immediately relieves her evil and black spirit.


    After Lin Wei said that she was killed, she stopped for a moment and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Chen suddenly said, "Lin Wei, can you feel your soul trapped in your body by the people behind the scenes?"


    After hearing this, Lin Wei thought seriously for a long time, shook her head cautiously and said slowly:


    "no, I don''t know. Since I was killed by the man who pretended to be a property manager, I have no sense of the outside world. I just feel trapped in a dark place where I can''t see my fingers.


    My hands and feet seem to be tightly entangled in a chain. No matter how hard I struggle, I can''t get rid of the chain that binds me. I don''t know how long I stayed in that dark space.


    Until just now you Did you liberate me? "


    Ye Chen is listening to every word Lin Wei says. Lin Wei suddenly raises a question, which makes Ye Chen a little unprepared. However, ye Chen soon calms down and replies earnestly:


    "well, it should be said. When we just came in, your body was still quietly beside us, but after a while, your body seemed to be manipulated and suddenly launched an attack on us. In order to protect ourselves, I I have to damage your body, I I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Ye chenlue apologetically scratched his head, a little helpless, and then turned his head to look at Liang Yin sheepishly.


    Seeing this, Lin Wei waved her hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I know you were forced by the situation at that time, and I''m dead, too. It''s useless to have this body, and to hear from you, it seems that this body is binding my soul, isn''t it


    Lin Wei looked up at Liang Yin and ye Chen, but quickly murmured to herself, "make my soul become the energy source of the original body. Oh, Chen Mo, you are really Just like before I died It''s the same evil, or do everything for your own interests, even I, the old lover you sent to the road of the yellow spring, will not let go


    The black air on Lin Wei''s soul body is aggravated again, which has blurred Lin Wei''s face.


    Ye Chen looks at Lin Wei like this, stealthily approaches Liang Yin''s ear and whispers:


    "Liang Yin, please advise Lin Wei quickly. If Lin Wei doesn''t resolve her obsession, it will develop slowly. I''m afraid She''s going to go deep into hell. Then There is only one way to stop him... "


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen with puzzled and uneasy eyes and asks slowly:


    "er What''s the solution? Is it... " Liang Yin''s face suddenly changed, and his face suddenly became very ugly and said:


    "is it Let her All the spirits and spirits are gone


    Liang Yin has seen a lot of TV dramas and mythological TV dramas. After the death of the people in them, if their souls are destroyed again, they will never be able to reincarnate again, and any chance of life will disappear.


    Liang Yin thinks in silence. Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin who is in a daze and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Ye Chen supports her forehead and says that she is helpless. She stares at Liang Yin silently and thinks in her heart:


    What does the girl Liang Yin look at at at home every day? I think I''m still very ambitious, ha ha ha.


    Ye Chen can''t help laughing, feeling that Liang Yin is really too cute.


    After a while, Liang Yin finally breaks away from her own immersed imagination and finds Ye Chen is smiling at her with a helpless look in her eyes.


    Liang Yin couldn''t help blushing. She was a little shy, but in order to relieve her embarrassment, she coughed hard and said:


    "cough, what are you doing? What are you doing? Am I wrong? Isn''t it that the spirits and spirits are all destroyed? Well So What would that be? "


    Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin, who was serious and worried. Even though his face was getting worse, he stopped joking. His face was very heavy. He said slowly:"If Lin Wei really Really It''s really because of obsession, because I can''t let go of Chen Mo''s obsession But has been like this and Chen Mo go on like this, then, I am afraid that she will really become the fierce ghost here because of her resentment and obsession. She has been unable to leave here, leading to her inability to extricate herself from here.


    At that time, even if she was kind and gentle before her death, she would gradually lose herself in the resentment, and would be driven by her resentment to hurt the residents here. In that case, she might attract more disasters.


    For example, if a Taoist who deals with evil spirits or someone with ulterior motives makes use of Lin Wei''s soul again, then Lin Wei may suffer even more. "


    Ye Chen slowly said his own ideas and silently watched Liang Yin''s reaction. Sure enough, Liang Yin''s face became worse than before. Ye Chen took a deep breath and continued to slowly say:


    "so, if Liang Yin doesn''t want to stop Lin Wei in time, if she becomes a ghost because of her resentment, then, for the sake of the residents here For the sake of Lin Wei, I will definitely let Ye Yongan eat her. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Ye Chen sighed and continued to say slowly:


    "I think if Lin Wei knew that she would become a fierce ghost because of her resentment, and then her hands were stained with so much human blood, I''m afraid she would not forgive herself.


    Why don''t I just let Lin Wei''s soul be eaten by Ye Yong''an when she becomes a fierce ghost, so as not to cause more casualties here.


    So Liang Yin, you''d better persuade her to live quickly. In this way, Lin Wei will not end up with no soul. "


    After listening to the voice, Liang nodded I won''t let Lin Wei end up so miserable, Lin Wei, she She is poor enough


    Liang Yin can''t help feeling sad when she thinks of Lin Weigang''s experience.


    "Lin Wei was shy and introverted when she was young. She finally met a person she liked, Chen mo That man was like that It''s disgusting.


    Now, Lin Wei was killed by Chen Mo because of me. In the end, Lin Wei didn''t even see the parents she was worried about. I It''s really I really want to avenge Lin Wei! Lin Wei I will not let her end up like this! I must save her! "


    Liang Yin firmly raised his small fist and waved it vigorously, as if the fierce and unscrupulous Chen Mo was standing in front of Liang Yin.


    Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin in front of her. The more she looks at Liang Yin, the more she feels that she is really too cute. However, because Lin Wei and ye Yong''an are still on the stage, it is not convenient for ye Chen to move. Otherwise, ye Chen would have hugged Liang Yin to steal incense.


    At this time, the black color of Lin Wei''s soul becomes more and more heavy.


    Seeing this, Liang Yin went to Lin Wei''s soul and said gently:


    "Lin Wei, you don''t want to think about Chen Mo any more. The more you think about your obsession, can you see the black spirit in you? It''s much thicker than when you just came out of the body.


    If you go on like this, sooner or later, you will become a fierce ghost. At that time, it will be even more difficult for you to extricate yourself from it. "


    Lin Wei''s soul is wrapped up in black gas, which blocks Lin Wei''s vision and hearing. However, Lin Wei can still see and hear her voice vaguely and vaguely.


    What a familiar voice, Lin Wei sighed silently in her heart. Why is this voice so straightforward and flexible? I feel like Know this The owner of the voice?


    Lin Wei wants to see clearly the person who is talking in front of her, but there is always a layer of black fog blocking her from beginning to end, which makes her very curious.


    But Liang Yin saw that Lin Wei, covered by the black fog, seemed to be much clearer than she had just seen. She couldn''t see Lin Wei''s figure clearly just now, because she didn''t know why the black fog suddenly became very thick.


    At the moment, Lin Wei in Liang Yin''s eyes is frowning, and her eyes are gray and confused. But when Liang Yin spoke just now, Liang Yin clearly saw that Lin Wei was still responsive.


    Lin Wei has not been completely engulfed by obsession and resentment, she still has consciousness!


    Liang Yin was so surprised to think, Lin Wei, Lin Wei, you can''t be swallowed up by resentment!


    In this way, you really have no way back, ye Chen has no way, can only make you It was buried here.


    Lin Wei! I hope you can hear my call, wake up, you must wake up.


    Liang Yin put his hands together and put his hands on his forehead, praying earnestly that Lin Wei could hear what he was going to say next.


    Liang Yin took a deep breath of air and calmed down her emotional tone. She continued to say to Lin Wei in her flexible and gentle voice:


    "Lin Wei, if you just let yourself fall into hell and become a fierce ghost just because of your obsession with Chen Mo, that''s not worth it!


    Do you think your father would like to see you like this? Won''t your mother cry for who you are now? Do you want to make them more sad? If you really become a fierce ghost! That''s really a total darkness, and I can''t extricate myself


    "How many lives will you endanger because of your deep resentment? Are they not innocent?


    Just like you who were ignorant and innocent at that time.


    Will your father want to see the daughter who once obediently listened to his words become a fierce ghost because of obsession, killing innocent people with blood in your hands? "


    Liang Yin said bitterly.


    Lin Wei seemed to hear the last sentence of Liang Yin, and her head was crooked like a small animal. The fierce color in her eyes just now has also decreased a lot. She said in a dull voice:


    "father Close to No May Meaning He doesn''t Willing to I can''t let obsession Keep controlling me I can''t! I can''t! "


    Lin Wei''s facial features suddenly twisted, and her expression became quite irritable.


    Ye Chen sees the situation and rushes to Liang Yin and blocks Liang Yin behind him.


    Liang Yin smiles and looks at Ye Chen gently. She pushes aside Ye Chen''s arm that blocks her from facing Lin Wei. She shakes her head slightly, indicating that ye Chen should not worry about herself and let herself continue to talk with Lin Wei.Liang Yin knows that Lin Wei has become this way after listening to her words because she is fighting against the resentment in her consciousness. She believes that Lin Wei can overcome her resentment!


    Ye Chen looks at Liang Yin anxiously. However, seeing that Liang Yin firmly opens her right arm and gives her confident and brave eyes, ye Chen knows that she can''t stop Liang Yin''s firm steps. Liang Yin must rescue Lin Wei from her obsession today.


    So ye Chen went with Liang Yin, but ye Chen was still staring at Liang Yin. When there was a disturbance, he should protect Liang Yin in time. My woman, I won''t let her suffer any harm.


    Ye Chen is such a responsible and short man.


    Liang Yin looked at Lin Wei, who had improved a lot, and said earnestly and firmly: "Lin Wei, don''t worry, I will not let go of any of the people who hurt you, especially Chen Mo! No, it''s the man who pretends to be Chen mo.


    That man is what ye Chen is looking for! Ye Chen and I will solve the man and give you an account! Don''t be obsessed with him. It''s not worth it! "


    Lin Wei''s expression becomes a little trance, but the black gas on her body has been slowly decreasing. In a short time, the black gas on Lin Wei''s body is dissipated.


    As the black air of Lin Wei''s soul dissipates, Lin Wei''s face is exposed in front of Liang Yin. Lin Wei''s face is already full of tears and her expression is extremely sad.


    Liang Yin slowly walked to Lin Wei, hugged Lin Wei and said, "it''s all over." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    Liang Yin and ye Chen slowly come out of the residential building where Lin Wei''s home is. Liang Yin still can''t get out of the grief of Lin Wei''s leaving in such a hurry. His face looks like a sad one. And people with a clear eye can clearly see that there are still tears left on Liang Yin''s face because of crying.


    Ye Chen looks at such heartbreaking Liang Yin and suddenly doesn''t know how to open his mouth to comfort Liang Yin.


    Liang Yin has always been an optimistic and strong girl since childhood. But just now, because of Lin Wei''s departure, Liang Yin cried at Lin Wei''s house without any cover up, which was quite pitiful.


    But when Lin Wei''s soul had not left, Liang Yin was stunned and did not show a trace of sadness, because Liang Yin knew that Lin Wei himself was on the verge of becoming obsessive. If Liang Yin showed her sadness in front of Lin Wei, she might be infected by herself and fall into obsession again.


    If Lin Wei, who is hard to wake up, falls into obsession again, it will be difficult to do. Moreover, as a spiritual body, Lin Wei is easily affected by the surrounding environment.


    Therefore, Liang Yin could not express her grief in front of Lin Wei.


    Ye Chen thought that Liang Yin had come out of the grief of Lin Wei''s death. But when Lin Wei disappeared in the air and went to the place where she should go, Liang Yin could no longer hold her emotions and burst into tears, which filled with many incomprehensible emotions.


    Ye Chen doesn''t say a word. She holds Liang Yin who starts to cry because of Lin Wei in her arms. She doesn''t say anything to comfort Liang Yin. She just hugs her quietly.


    In fact, sometimes, a warm hug is more reassuring than other comforting words.


    Liang Yin weeps sadly in Ye Chen''s arms. After a while, Liang Yin eases over.


    Then he and ye Chen left the sad place where Liang Yin lost his friend.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin walked to the front door of Lin Wei''s house. Ye Chen firmly clenched his fist and said coldly:


    "Liang Yin, don''t worry, I won''t let Lin Weibai die, I will let Chen Mo pay the price they should pay."


    Liang Yin looked at Ye Chen, whose face was firm and resolute, and said with a wry smile: "mm-hmm, ye Chen, I believe you, but I hope that Lin Wei, who looks at us somewhere, can see all this."


    When Liang Yin said this, she remembered what Lin Wei said when she finally left them.


    A few minutes ago, Lin Wei, who was waking up because of Liang Yin''s call, saw Liang Yin again, and said with a weak smile:


    "thank you, Liang Yin, thank you If it wasn''t for you I''m afraid May really fall into a more painful abyss, the incarnation has become a fierce ghost. In that case, I will have to get out of my control again and harm more people. This time It''s you, I I''m sorry


    Liang Yin looked at the sober Lin Wei, listened to Lin Wei''s words, and shook his head with a smile, but said: "Lin Wei, it''s not your fault.


    What''s more, when you first met me in the game, you didn''t deliberately approach me with other attempts. At that time, I think your feelings towards me were very sincere. I also saw that you were a really worthy friend.


    Although you may be introverted and sensitive in character, you are also so gentle. You know how to take care of others and care for others. You just Sometimes I don''t know how to express it. It''s not your fault. "


    Listening to Liang Yin''s words, Lin Wei''s eyes slowly filled with crystal clear tears, and her face showed empathy.


    Liang Yin sees this and wants to gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes for Lin Wei, but she finds that she can''t touch the ethereal Lin Wei. She can''t help but put down her hand.


    Then Liang Yin continued to persuade: "you want to protect your father, you want to love your mother, you want to take care of your friends, you want to care about everyone around you. That''s enough for you. You don''t have to worry. We''ll leave the rest to us. "


    Liang Yin''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Lin Wei, your father, ye Chen and I will take good care of him, your mother, and we will protect her. As for the Chen Mo who has harmed you so much, ye Chen will never let him go! "


    Speaking of this, Liang Yin''s eyes suddenly become sharp. Lin Wei looks at Liang Yin and nods with a smile.


    Ye Chen sees that Lin Wei''s mood is gradually stabilized under liang Yin''s comfort, and there will be no more unclear consciousness or the tendency to become a fierce ghost again. He suddenly says:


    "Lin Wei, can you tell me the specific location of the mental hospital? I learned from her about the existence of this mental hospital and some information about it when I was dealing with another criminal at large, but they were not perfect and clear.


    In particular, I have no idea about the address of the mental hospital. I only know from that person''s mouth that there is a place in Huacheng. However, I still can''t find out the specific address. It''s like someone deliberately blurs out the information about the mental hospital and deliberately doesn''t want people to clearly understand everything about it, or even the specific location. "Ye Chen frowned, put up his right hand with his left arm, and held his chin slightly with his right hand. Then he looked at Lin Wei with his eyes and continued to say:


    "Lin Wei, I hope you can tell me everything you can think about this mental hospital. If you can''t uproot this mental hospital, I''m afraid more people will suffer from it in the future! Thank you, Lin Wei


    Lin Wei''s pale face showed a serious look, looked straight at Ye Chen and said:


    "you are ye Chen, right? I heard Liang Yin talk about you. Don''t worry. For the sake of my parents, Liang Yin, and the innocent people who have suffered a lot, I will tell you all I know clearly. "


    Lin Wei began to think about what she knew about the mental hospital.


    Of course, it includes the most important point, the specific address of the mental hospital.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin listen to everything Lin Wei said about the mental hospital.


    Ye Chen is afraid of missing something. He keeps his eyes on Lin Wei. While listening to Lin Wei''s words carefully, he thinks about all that Cao Dongxia''s resentful soul told him at that time.


    Sure enough, the mental hospital Cao Dongxia stayed in is the mental hospital where Lin Wei''s father was locked up. There is almost no difference between Lin Wei''s details about the mental hospital and Cao Dongxia''s! ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. If Lin Wei said that this mental hospital was the one Cao Dongxia had been in, then Chen Mo would be my focus.


    Now according to Lin Wei, Chen Mo seems to be the main person in charge of the mental hospital, that is, the director. And Lin Wei seems to be sent by him to spy on me and Liang Yin. So, is Chen mo the one behind the scenes who can control the walking dead? Ye Chen felt his chin and thought. But maybe there won''t be other people on Chen mo. maybe Chen Mo is just a shield.


    Lin Wei tells ye Chenliang Yin what she knows. After that, she goes to the place where Lin Wei should go.


    Ye Chenliang Yin went home and immediately sat down on the sofa. After the ups and downs of the day, Liang Yin has already been tossed very tired, ye Chen also felt very tired, so they fell asleep.


    The next day, when ye Chen was fully prepared to go to the mental hospital where Cao Dongxia had been, a long time no see phone number suddenly called Ye Chen''s mobile phone. With a beautiful piano music, ye Chen picked up the mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone screen, eh? Is it a strange local number? Who could it be? Ye Chen thinks so. Is that Chen Mo and others have already acted? At this moment, ye Chen''s character of random conjecture is displayed incisively and vividly. Ye Chen can''t help but open his brain hole, and 10000 ideas have been formed in his mind.


    Therefore, ye Chen picked up this strange number from the local city with a suspicious attitude. The familiar deep male voice reached Ye Chen''s ear from the other end of the mobile phone: "Ye Chen, I want to trouble you one thing I... " Ye Chen listens to the deep and familiar male voice coming from the mobile phone. Ye Chen feels very familiar and seems to know him, but he just can''t remember who this man is.


    So ye Chen hesitantly opened his mouth: "not a trace, please wait a moment, that Who are you? " After listening to Ye Chen''s words, the man on the opposite side of the mobile phone felt very speechless. After a half minute of silence and embarrassment, the man on the opposite side of the mobile phone opened his mouth again. There was a strong sense of helplessness and despair in his voice: "Ye Chen, your memory is really poor. Can''t you hear my voice? Tut Tut, I just changed my mobile phone number and you don''t know me? "


    Ye Chen made great efforts to identify the voice of the man on the other side of the mobile phone. However, because of the worries about the mental hospital, ye Chen was in a mess. For a while, he still couldn''t think of who the familiar voice belonged to, so he kept silent.


    At the other end of the phone, the other party saw that ye Chen didn''t say who he was all the time and thought of the crisis of the matter, so he no longer followed Ye Chen and said angrily, "I! Liang Jingchen, really Ye Chen, you don''t have a memory anymore. I''m convinced. " Liang Jingchen on the other side of the phone helplessly helped her forehead, her face full of helplessness and indignation.


    When ye Chen heard Liang Jingchen say who he was, he patted his head and immediately remembered that ye Chen looked at the mobile phone number on the screen. He could not help but murmured in his heart that how could the old boy change his mobile phone number? Before that cell phone number more Geely, long hair, how suddenly changed.


    Ye Chen thought so and asked: "Liang Jingchen, how did you suddenly change your mobile phone number? How good that used to be. I can still remember it. " As ye Chen said this, he turned up the address book inside the mobile phone and found the mobile phone number before Liang Jingchen. He thought in his heart: Well, it''s still a good memory to remember the long-time hair.


    Liang Jingchen heard Ye Chen''s question, and some anxious voice came from the mobile phone microphone: "Hey, don''t say it. It''s not Zhang Xiaofan''s stinky boy! But the boy is more and more disobedient. He really doesn''t fight the house and uncover the tiles for three days! "


    When ye Chen heard Liang Jingchen''s angry voice, he could not help laughing at the scene that Zhang Xiaofan and Liang Jingchen, the father and son, were quarreling and fighting each other every day. Then he said slowly, "ha ha ha, what''s the matter with Xiao Fan? How can you sound so angry?" Ye Chen can''t help but smile with schadenfreude.


    Liang Jingchen, who has always been steady and calm, always faces Zhang Xiaofan, the only son left by his dead wife. When Liang Jingchen is angry and half dead, or Zhang Xiaofan is scolded and yelled at, he feels that this is actually quite warm. Although the father and son always fight and make noise on the surface, in fact, they all love each other very much, but sometimes they don''t know how to show it That''s all. Thinking of this, ye Chen can''t help but think of Lin Wei who has just left Liang Yin. Lin Wei has no way to solve the contradiction with her father. Finally, Lin Wei runs away from home and meets Chen Mo, a man who is so dreary that he can''t be any more. Ah, it''s really pathetic.


    When Liang Jingchen heard Ye Chen''s question, he shook his head helplessly and said, "a few days ago, the boy Zhang Xiaofan wanted to secretly go to you again. I stopped him. Then Zhang Xiaofan started to make trouble with me. He didn''t eat, study or sleep, but he was very angry with me. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan and I were still in their school. I was about to pick him up and go home. He just didn''t return. I hit him on the spot, and then there were a lot of his classmates nearby. The stinky boy may not be able to save his face, so he would quarrel with me when he came home. Oh, I There''s no way. " Liang Jingchen said here with a deep sigh.Liang Jingchen continued: "then after this, Zhang Xiaofan always tried to make trouble for me. He also knew that I was a workaholic. He could not cut off the phone and return the news. So, this stinky boy took my mobile phone out of my coat pocket while I was in the bath, and broke the phone card in my mobile phone When Liang Jingchen said this, he seemed to think of the complacent smile on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. In an instant, he bit gnashed his teeth, and his anger rubbed up again.


    When ye Chen heard what Liang Jingchen said, he didn''t know what to say. To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan, the stinky boy, did a bit too much to Liang Jingchen this time. Liang Jingchen can be said to be a workaholic. If there are some problems in Liang Jingchen''s work because of the broken phone card, it will make Liang Jingchen collapse. However, Liang Jingchen''s method of educating children is also problematic.


    Liang Jingchen at the other end of the phone didn''t want to go on, and instantly changed the topic: "Ye Chen, in fact, there is an important thing to find you this time." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Hearing Liang Jingchen''s words, ye Chen''s heart sank, as if a big stone had fallen into Ye Chen''s heart. Suddenly, ye Chen felt inexplicably anxious and uneasy. Ye Chen cautiously asked, "can I help you this time? Is it because the goal this time is in Huacheng? "


    From the mobile phone microphone, Liang Jingchen slightly surprised: "Yo, ye Chen, you are very smart, how do you know?" Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "how did you know I was in Huacheng? Is Xiao Fan that small clever ghost accuse you? But it''s not right. Zhang Xiaofan''s child has never been together with you. It''s either noisy or quarrelling when we meet. How can we take the initiative to tell you where I''m going? Are you bullying other people''s children? Say it


    After dealing with Cao Dongxia''s affairs, ye Chen just got ready to go to Huacheng to investigate the mental hospital Cao Dongxia said. On the way, he received a sneaky phone call from Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan and his father Liang Jingchen were unhappy again. He called Ye Chen quietly and asked him where he was. Ye Chen received a call from Zhang Xiaofan, but ye Chen didn''t want to tell Zhang Xiaofan where he was going.


    However, Liang Yin is very happy when she hears Zhang Xiaofan''s voice. She grabs Ye Chen''s mobile phone and opens a bright smile to Ye Chen. Liang Yin says that she misses Zhang Xiaofan and wants to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. Ye Chen looked at Liang Yin''s bright smile and was soft hearted for a moment. He gave his mobile phone to Liang Yin and asked Zhang Xiaofan to continue talking with Liang Yin. Who ever thought that it would be a long time for the two people to talk. Zhang Xiaofan is a young child. Although sometimes it seems quite mature compared with his peers, and sometimes he can take charge of his own affairs, in Ye Chen''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan is still too young.


    Although Liang Yin is already a mature adult woman, her forthright personality and cheerful temperament make it easy for her to integrate into the children''s circle. It can be said that some mature Zhang Xiaofan and some naive female Xia Liang Yin can get along very well.


    Therefore, helpless Ye Chen listens silently. Liang Yin tells Zhang Xiaofan where ye Chen and Liang Yingang were, where they will go, where they are now. So Zhang Xiaofan got the news that ye Chen was going to Huacheng. Ye Chen thought of this and shook his head helplessly.


    When Liang Jingchen heard Ye Chen''s words, he laughed a little embarrassed, and said slowly, "it was Zhang Xiaofan who tricked him out. Zhang Xiaofan said he would go to Huacheng to find you. Then it happened that I had something to do with me, and the target location of this matter was in Huacheng. Then, I thought of you in Huacheng, so I called you. " Liang Jingchen had no choice but to spread out his hands and smile.


    Ye Chen has no choice but to help his forehead. Ah, the investigation of the mental hospital has not been finished, and then he has to accept the next batch of things, life! It''s not easy. But only in this way can it make sense. Maybe this is the reason why the death anchor system chose me, ye Chen thought in silence.


    Ye Chen gently cleared his throat and continued to ask slowly, "so brother, what do you want to do with me this time?" Ye Chen began to play with the headphones in his hands carelessly.


    Liang Jingchen''s voice is no longer like Zhang Xiaofan''s anger at that time. He gradually calms down and even feels very serious and cautious. However, Liang Jingchen''s cold breath of fighting on the battlefield is released in an instant. This feeling makes Ye Chen feel that this incident is also quite serious. If it is not serious, Liang Jingchen, who usually treats ordinary people, will not There is such a strong sense of awe.


    At the other end of the phone, Liang Jingchen began to speak slowly. This time, there was no sense of teasing. The seriousness of the tone highlighted the seriousness of the matter: "this time, the task is in Huacheng. According to the information given by the superior, the target of this mission is not one person. To be exact, it is a place, a place It''s a mysterious mental hospital in Huacheng. "


    Ye Chen hears mental hospital, eye suddenly a bright, mental hospital? His words are also full of curiosity and exploration: "mental hospital? Why a mental hospital? "


    Liang Jingchen felt the difference in Ye Chen''s tone with his keen sense of soldiers, but he continued patiently: "yes, that''s right. It''s a mental hospital. What this mental hospital supervises is not a mental hospital. This mental hospital supervises some people without mental illness in the name of a mental hospital. Many people are specially framed. Those people may be able to do something wrong, but they must not be mental patients. "


    Ye Chen hears, the heart is a tremor, can''t be the mental hospital that oneself is investigating now? What a coincidence! It''s really about investigating what''s going on. It''s really predestined! First, Cao Dongxia, the abnormal "Luoli" killer who escaped from the mental hospital, and then Lin Wei, a good friend who was planted beside Liang Yin. At this moment, Lin Wei has been killed and made into a very rare walking corpse in the world. Then, from Lin Wei''s perspective, she knows the killer who killed Lin Wei. At the same time, from the perspective of Liang Yin, a friend of Lin Wei, she is also one Who betrays and deceives Lin Wei''s feelings. All of this all of a sudden presented to Ye Chen''s eyes.


    If only one of them is taken out, they may not seem to be linked together. Moreover, the identity and status of these three people are completely different: Cao Dongxia, a woman abandoned by her parents and killed her father and mother and her younger brother because of her anger and unwillingness to kill her own parents. Moreover, in order to satisfy her abnormal ideas, Cao Dongxia has been stained with the blood of more than a dozen people, And the cause of the mental hospital is also from Cao Dongxia here, if not for Cao Dongxia, ye Chen may not have known the existence of this terrible mental hospital so early.After that, it was Lin Wei, the pale and weak woman. Lin Wei is a good friend of Liang Yin. Although she just learned from the game not long ago, she sometimes can''t judge the relationship between two people by the length of time. Although Lin Wei and Liang Yin have not been good friends for a long time, they have a deep friendship because of their complementary emotions and similar temperament. What ye Chen never thought of was that Lin Wei had become the traction line of the mental hospital.


    What ye Chen never thought of was that his brain hole at that time was real. Lin Wei was really close to Liang Yin under someone''s instruction. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Although after this, because of her own planting, Lin Wei finally caused her own tragic consequences. This result makes people extremely sorry, but also makes Liang Yin extremely sad.


    Ye Chen knew the mental hospital through Cao Dongxia, and met Lin Wei under the introduction of Liang Yin, and Lin Wei became the traction line for ye Chen to explore the truth of the mental hospital.


    After Lin Wei, ye Chen learns about Chen Mo, a man who deceives and betrays Lin Wei''s feelings. He can be said to be the next important clue for ye Chen to explore the mental hospital.


    All this seems to be in the dark, someone seems to be deliberately pulling him, deliberately let Ye Chen find the mental hospital, and then gradually understand the secret about the mental hospital.


    Now, Liang Jingchen inadvertently learned that he was in Huacheng through Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth, and then the matter spread to Liang Jingchen''s task, and Liang Jingchen came to Ye Chen for help.


    Is this a special one? Or is it all accidental, just because of a series of butterfly effects caused by Cao Dongxia incident? Ye Chen felt his chin thoughtfully and could not help but murmured in his heart.


    Ye Chen rubbed his head and thought silently: these things really make me feel headache.


    When Liang Jingchen heard that ye Chen did not continue to express his views, he continued to Tell ye Chen what he knew. His tone was still as serious as before, but he relaxed a lot:


    "before, the above didn''t care too much about the mental hospital, because at that time, the people in the mental hospital were only businessmen from the rich side."


    Liang Jingchen stopped and continued to say seriously:


    "but not long ago, an important person in a company was found out to be involved in some crime, and soon after that, it was immediately reported that the person was suffering from serious mental illness,


    therefore, other people in the company said that this person had committed such a serious crime and should be strictly investigated.


    However, considering that the man had a strange mental illness, he was forced into this mental hospital. "


    "Strangely enough, this man has never been seen to have any mental problems.


    But another person, the same person, has the same job.


    That day, I didn''t know where to get the evidence and information, and reported the man who was sent to the mental hospital.


    According to the regulations, people with any mental illness are not allowed to hold any position and have to receive treatment as soon as possible.


    But the mental hospital sent is not a mental hospital, also known as a mental hospital, but a little-known mental hospital in this place. "


    Liang Jingchen gulped a mouthful of water, calmed down his breath and continued to say earnestly:


    "and the boss of the man who was sent to the mental hospital did not have any objection, but rather listened to the opinions and sent him to the mental hospital."


    Liang Jingchen continued to say slowly: "since then, since this man was sent to this strange mental hospital, his family has never heard of this man.


    The family once asked his colleagues about the people who were sent in and the mental hospital, but none of them could give a reasonable and accurate answer


    "How can the family members of this man who was sent to a mental hospital believe that their father and his lover will suffer from any strange mental illness?


    As a result, the family members of this person repeatedly went to the colleague who dealt with this person.


    Trying to understand the truth.


    In addition, the family members of the man who was sent to the mental hospital repeatedly tried to visit him, but they were not allowed by the head of the mental hospital to see his father or his lover.


    It''s like losing a family member. It''s like losing a family member


    Hearing this, ye Chen frowned, and her eyebrows were tinged with a little pity. Ye Chen asked in surprise:


    "and then? How did this matter ferment to you, and then come to you to investigate it? "


    Liang Jingchen shook his head helplessly and said solemnly:


    "you continue to listen to me slowly. It''s just the first time that there''s a special problem, and then it''s exploded that there''s a serious mental illness.


    After that, each province and city, in the same way and with the same problems, sent some people suffering from serious mental illness to this strange mental hospital.


    Similarly, the families of nearly 20 people never knew that their father or their lover had this strange mental illness.


    Every family member here once asked those colleagues like the first family member, but they got vague answers that they didn''t know, didn''t understand.


    In the same way, these family members have traveled thousands of miles to Huacheng to visit their father or their partner in this mental hospital, but the final result is that they are not allowed, can not and can not enter the mental hospital.


    The only people who can enter this mental hospital are the supervisors and the mental patients with these strange mental diseases. "When ye Chen heard Liang Jingchen''s words, he was more sure of his own ideas. There must be a person with super ability and even a system in charge of it.


    And Chen Mo such a person can only be regarded as a small employee under the boss.


    However, from Chen Mo''s means, the boss''s means may be more dark, and more difficult to deal with.


    Ye Chen thought and said so. Although his voice was a little uncertain, he also had a good idea about this matter:


    "I doubt The person behind the scenes of this mental hospital, oh no, it should be said that it is the boss behind the scenes. It must be a certain system, similar to me.


    And the people who have been sent to a mental hospital recently may be its subjects. "


    Liang Jingchen nodded seriously at the end of the phone, saying that he agreed with what ye Chen said. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    Liang Jingchen listened carefully to Ye Chen''s thoughts, touched his chin, thought carefully, and said calmly:


    "mm-hmm, ye Chen, what you said is very reasonable. But don''t worry, let me continue with some news I know. "


    Ye Chen heard that, helplessly smile, indifferent to say: "ha ha ha, OK, brother, you continue to say it."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Liang Jingchen said slowly: "later, it may be because too many such people were taken away from the major groups by the same and similar methods.


    These people are forced to enter the hospital through the mental hospital, which is the most important excuse for them to enter the hospital.


    It''s very sad and painful to say that the relatives have been sent to this unknown mental hospital. Even the family members are not allowed to enter the mental hospital, let alone those families who want to visit and forget their relatives. "


    Hearing Liang Jingchen''s words, ye Chen continued to ask, "well, the families of these people Did you send someone to investigate the mental hospital because you went to find someone and told them about it? "


    Liang Jingchen''s face was beaming with joy and clapped his legs. His usual cold appearance on the battlefield had disappeared. Instead, he gave people the image of a very happy rough man.


    If at this moment, the soldiers under liang Jingchen''s hands see Liang Jingchen''s performance now, I''m afraid they can drop their chin in surprise.


    If Zhang Xiaofan saw his father''s look, I''m afraid he would not be so rebellious to Liang Jingchen. Zhang Xiaofan is very fond of straightforward personality. Liang Yin is a living example. In fact, Liang Yin and Zhang Xiaofan haven''t seen each other at all, but they can talk about each other. You can''t be angry.


    Liang Jingchen''s face leaped with admiration and admiration: "ha ha ha ha, you are worthy of Ye Chen''s brother. As expected, you are right."


    Liang Jingchen has been in contact with Ye Chen for such a long time. Naturally, he knows how powerful Ye Chen is. Otherwise, the organ selling gang and the case of Lu Meimei at that time would not have asked Ye Chen for help.


    The ability of Ye Chen to help Liang Jingchen solve the case so many times is in the eye of Liang Jingchen.


    But Liang Jingchen still didn''t think that ye Chen was really the ordinary people said that he could get through it. Not only was his strength so strong, but also his brain power was quite outstanding among these people, let alone those ordinary people.


    Liang Jingchen felt that he had just started. Before Liang Jingchen finished, ye Chen had already thought of it and put it forward.


    In addition, Liang Jingchen was surprised and appreciated by Ye Chen''s views and analysis of things.


    Liang Jingchen went on to say:


    "I didn''t expect Ye Chen brother to be so spiritual. I just said the beginning of a thing, and you said all the following things.


    It seems that ye Chen is not only outstanding in strength, but also incomparable in brain power. "


    Ye Chen listened to Liang Jingchen''s words of appreciation. Although Liang Jingchen''s words were really very beautiful, ye Chen was completely silent, and his face was still indifferent. He said helplessly:


    "Liang Jingchen, you can''t continue to praise me. You are praising me. I''m going to raise my tail. I can''t help praising.


    What''s more, I just think a little more and the brain hole is bigger. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Ha ha ha Ye Chen laughs and laughs.


    Liang Jingchen laughed and continued to say slowly, "brother ye, you are too modest."


    Then he went on to talk about what happened after the important personnel in the major groups:


    "but it''s strange that those family members suddenly gave up."


    Then I came, and I sent people to ask why the families no longer held the psychiatric hospital responsible.


    But those family members either disappeared behind closed doors or fled to foreign countries, or even disappeared without a trace. "


    When ye Chen heard Liang Jingchen''s words, he was surprised and said:


    "is there no trace? It should be easy for you to find some people in * *. Even if you are looking for people in the world, it should not be a difficult thing for you to find people.


    However, these family members can actually do without a trace. "


    Ye Chen exclaimed and frowned, "this It''s a little unreasonable What can make such a big living person disappear? Unless Unless... "


    When Liang Jingchen heard Ye Chen''s hesitation to say the last few words, he became agitated and said, "unless what?"


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, but he still did not give an answer immediately. Liang Jingchen heard that ye Chen did not continue to say the next sentence. He felt a little helpless. Just as he wanted to continue his own words, ye Chen still said: "unless Unless These people are dead! "


    Liang Jingchen heard that the pupils of his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his expression became more and more dignified. His dark eyebrows were gradually frowned, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were revealed by the squinted eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drooped because of the nervous nerves."People People dead? Well - it''s not without the possibility In this case It''s really terrible! This is premeditated! And most of the people who may know about it have been eliminated! "


    Ye Chen nodded silently and said slowly:


    "yes, but this is just my guess, maybe It''s not really what I thought it would be.


    After all, I don''t have any real evidence to prove what I said, right? All this can only be conjecture, and I hope this will not become a reality, otherwise Those people are so innocent. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Liang Jingchen suddenly hears the feeling of despair.


    Those people, just because of their own ideas, may have killed so many people.


    Liang Jingchen is a man who has a grudge against evil. From childhood to adulthood, Liang Jingchen can''t bear some bullying and bullying things. Usually, Liang Jingchen is the first one to stand up for justice.


    However, when Liang Jingchen was young, when he saw the bullying, although he wanted to help, his own ability was not enough to make him win in the struggle.


    Therefore, in the little Liang Jingchen''s heart, there is a small seed deeply buried in his heart.


    Be a person who can punish the evil and promote the good!


    Later, young Liang Jingchen one day witnessed an excellent man who bravely and quickly subdued a vicious gangster with a knife in the street.


    At that time, Liang Jingchen witnessed everything in his heart.


    Liang Jingchen originally wanted to be a person to punish the evil and promote the good. What happened this time made Liang Jingchen firmly realize that the world needs people like that person to maintain peace and justice and punish the evil and promote the good!


    Therefore, in order to enter the school, Liang Jingchen inquired about various schools, alien systems, regulations and requirements when he was not very old.


    After learning that the school entrance examination requires certain grades and excellent physique, Liang Jingchen began to exercise herself every day, getting up at 6:00 a.m. and having to go to bed at 10:30 p.m.


    In addition, Liang Jingchen not only exercises his body, but also completes high-intensity study every day while exercising his body.


    With the insistence of Liang Jingchen year after year and day after day, Liang Jingchen has made great progress in physical strength, physical fitness and academic studies, and even can be said to be very outstanding among the same age groups, and even can reach the first place.


    After growing up, Liang Jingchen did not hesitate to choose the school after the college entrance examination.


    This school is one of the best in the country and in the world.


    And Liang Jingchen with excellent results, that is, the first in the whole school, was successfully admitted by this excellent school.


    The headmaster of this school also gave Liang Jingchen the highest evaluation and directly awarded him high praise after he entered the school.


    But Liang refused.


    Because in Liang Jingchen''s opinion, he has not made any contribution at present, so she can not accept it.


    Only after he has made a contribution can he receive praise in an open and aboveboard manner.


    After that, although Liang Jingchen refused the honor given to him by the headmaster, Liang Jingchen also made outstanding achievements for his hard work.


    Liang Jingcheng is not proud of this. On the contrary, he always feels that he has not done well enough and is not perfect enough. Therefore, Liang Jingchen constantly improves himself and finds out his own shortcomings in his task after task.


    Finally, Liang Jingchen reached the present height.


    After that, Liang Jingchen continued to Tell ye Chen some other information about the mental hospital.


    After hearing this, ye Chen didn''t give a response at the first time. He just listened to what Liang Jingchen said. However, ye Chen did not know what he was thinking in his brain at this moment.


    After a while, Liang Jingchen told ye Chen all the important information on the phone.


    After all this, Liang took a deep breath and continued to say slowly:


    "Ye Chen, I will send all the information I know to you by email in a moment. Please receive it."


    When ye Chen heard Liang Jingchen''s words, he immediately replied, "OK, I understand. What other questions do you have?"


    Liang Jingchen stopped and began to think about it seriously. But what else was left out? Liang Jingchen said goodbye to Ye Chen and hung up the phone.


    After the screen of Liang Jingchen went out, the phone had just been turned off, but soon after the phone was turned off, Liang Yichen''s phone had been cut off.


    Ye Chen says very surprised, this also too fast? Just after hanging up the phone, I sent these messages.


    Looking at the e-mail sent by Liang Jingchen, ye Chen couldn''t help but sigh:


    the efficiency of this soldier is different.


    Just after the phone call, the document was sent immediately. It was really too fast.


    After receiving the e-mail sent by Liang Jingchen, ye Chen originally wanted to browse those important e-mails through his mobile phone. However, on second thought, it is convenient to check e-mail with mobile phone, but compared with computer, the safety factor of mobile phone will be greatly reduced. If someone with ulterior motives steals the confidential documents in the mobile phone, is it not good, Take Chen Mo for example.


    Although Ye Chen thinks that Chen Mo''s people are quite sure to deal with them, he also believes that those people are not vegetarians and may search for clues through their mobile phones.Therefore, ye Chen from the bedroom to find randomly placed on the bedside table laptop.


    This laptop is a high configuration laptop bought by Ye Chen. This notebook not only allows Liang Jingchen to install their own special anti-theft and anti-virus system, but also asks the system customer service to install a super strong anti reconnaissance function system for the laptop.


    The so-called anti reconnaissance function system is a small data system exclusive to the death anchor system and can be installed on other electronic products.


    As the name suggests, when other people with ulterior motives try to invade or put the virus in this laptop, the anti reconnaissance system can not only keep the virus firmly out of the door as soon as the virus attacks, making them unable to open the door.


    And through a protective membrane to touch the surface of the virus, in order to achieve the role of rebound and counterattack each other.


    In addition, when other people want to control the computer, they can resist other people''s attacks through the system, and then fight back through the channels of other people''s attacks to find the specific address and equipment on the opposite side. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    This system is a new function that ye Chen has just explored when checking the death anchor system recently.


    This anti reconnaissance function is a small system in the death anchor system.


    This is also ye Chen that day in the database search for things, accidentally found.


    Later Ye Chen was curious to find the customer service of the system to ask about some information about this data.


    Knowing that this set of data can be used for anti reconnaissance, ye Chen had no inner disturbance at that time.


    But after buying the notebook, ye Chen suddenly thought of this small system.


    Ye Chen thought of the wonderful use of this small system. Although Ye Chen can''t use this small function in daily life, it can be said that this function is very useful on the computer, which adds a layer of solid defense to Ye Chen''s laptop.


    Therefore, what ye Chen can complete on his laptop or browse on his laptop has never been viewed or completed on his mobile phone.


    Because ye Chen has the death anchor system in his hand, many people who know it will covet Ye Chen''s death anchor system, so as to get all kinds of news and trends of Ye Chen, and even some information about the death system. If people with ulterior motives or other ambitious people know, ye Chen will be in a dangerous situation again.


    For example, last time, Yu Changsheng mastered some information about the death anchor system, and even found the information that can transfer the death anchor system to himself.


    This news can be regarded as a very dangerous signal for ye Chen.


    Especially when confronted with a smart enemy like Yu Changsheng, the most important thing is that Yu Changsheng is not only smart, but also very good at demagogues and hiding his true thoughts.


    When ye Chen and ye Chen met for the first time, Yu Changsheng gave Ye Chen a very good impression. He was a learned, modest and cautious man. If there was no subsequent series of things, ye Chen might even for a long time think that Yu Changsheng is a good friend to get along with.


    However, a series of events later proved that Yu Changsheng was not a friend worth getting along with, and contrary to what ye Chen had thought before, Yu Changsheng was a villain with extreme treachery. However, it has to be said that Yu Changsheng is an enemy with higher attainments that can be learned.


    Yu Changsheng''s erudite, diligent and studious individual advantages are also worth learning.


    Ye Chen pats his head helplessly. What is he still thinking about? The most important thing now is to quickly read the documents sent by Liang Jingchen to himself. This is some important information about the mental hospital.


    After reading the information about the mental hospital, we have to think about how to enter the mental hospital!


    Ye chenjing down to heart, no longer to think about other things about mental hospital.


    Ye Chen sighed deeply, turned on the computer, and then opened his email.


    Inside are the documents that Liang Jingchen just sent to himself not long ago.


    Ye Chen uses the mouse to double-click to open the email sent by Liang Jingchen. The documents inside appear on the desktop of Ye Chen''s notebook computer for the first time through downloading the browser.


    After confirming that all the files in the e-mail sent by Liang Jingchen have been downloaded, ye Chen closes all other things irrelevant to the document, such as the browser interface. After that, ye Chen concentrates all his attention on the document on the desktop and slowly opens it.


    A question interface suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chen, "you need a password to continue to visit, please enter the correct entry code, thank you for your cooperation." A mechanical and icy female voice of artificial intelligence suddenly rang out in the speaker of laptop computer.


    Hearing the cold mechanical female voice, ye Chen was stunned for a moment. Seeing such a prompt box on the laptop screen, ye Chen was a bit unprepared, but immediately responded.


    Liang Jingchen is a very cautious person, in order to cause information leakage in the transmission process, Liang Jingchen specially set an encryption measure for this document.


    Ye Chen smiles helplessly.


    Ye Chen looks at the prompt box on the laptop screen, a little helpless. Liang Jingchen It seems that I didn''t get the password!


    Well Liang Jingchen, who has always been strict, took the wrong medicine today and didn''t even give her password?


    Ah, it must be Zhang Xiaofan, who made his father worried.


    Ye Chen sighs and shakes his head. Every time he thinks of the irreconcilable contradiction between Zhang Xiaofan and Liang Jingchen, ye Chen feels helpless.


    In order to get the password, ye Chen opens the dialog box with Liang Jingchen helplessly.


    Ye Chen danced his finger, and a line of clear words appeared on the screen:


    Liang Jingchen, you seem to have forgotten to send me the password to open the file It''s not like you, Liang Jingchen. You don''t usually make such low-level mistakes!


    Ye Chen teased out such a line of words. Ordinary Liang Jingchen would not give herself the opportunity to tease him. This time, ye Chen was able to seize the opportunity.Soon, Liang Jingchen saw Ye Chen''s message. A line of small characters appeared on the conversation box between Ye Chen and Liang Jingchen, and the other party was typing.


    This line of small characters just appeared, immediately disappeared, followed by a message from Liang Jingchen: Xiao Fan''s birthday, upside down.


    Liang Jingchen sent such simple words. It seems that Liang Jingchen was also embarrassed by his mistake, so he restored his usual simple style. After typing these words, he did not continue to talk with Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen sees Liang Jingchen some embarrassed reply, also no longer continues to tease Liang Jingchen, the attention turns back to the document on the desktop.


    This time, with the password to open the encrypted document, ye Chen no longer procrastinates. He enters the password and prepares to open the document that Liang Jingchen sent to himself.


    Xiao Fan''s birthday Ye Chen thought about it carefully. Although Ye Chen only gave Xiao Fan a birthday, he could easily remember which day Xiaofan''s birthday was by virtue of his unforgettable memory.


    Ye Chen quickly typed out a few numbers on the numeric keyboard.


    Sure enough, the password is Xiao Fan''s birthday, but in the opposite direction.


    After ye Chen enters the password, the document is opened immediately, and the contents of the document clearly appear in front of Ye Chen.


    The files in the document are arranged in perfect order. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Each document in the document is marked with one, two or three words. The way of marking the document follows Liang Jingchen''s usual concise and clear expression, and also reflects that the owner of this document is a self disciplined and standardized person.


    Yechen opened the bid with the number one of the documents. The laptop screen showed the picture that the No. 1 document was opened, which was a bunch of colorful pictures.


    Ye Chen points to open a picture to have a close look, um It seems to be the picture of the gate of the mental hospital. Although Ye Chen has never been to the mental hospital, let alone seen the gate of the mental hospital, the clues in this photo are very comprehensive, which makes the careful Ye Chen see at a glance that this is the mental hospital.


    However, this is also based on Ye Chen''s knowledge that this document is all about the information of mental hospital.


    Otherwise, ye Chen will be uncertain. After all, the mental hospital is quite secret from the photos.


    How can anyone notice it?


    The people who set up this mental hospital here may also have taken a fancy to the concealment of this place, which is really too inconspicuous. Ye Chen thought in silence.


    Ye Chen looks back to the picture on the laptop screen again. The picture shows the tightly closed door of the mental hospital. The words on the front door of the mental hospital seem to be gradually blurred and no longer clear because no one has been repairing it for a long time. If the photo is not high enough, I''m afraid Ye Chen can''t recognize it The gate of a mental hospital.


    Ye Chen rolls the wheel of the mouse and turns to the next picture.


    Similarly, there is still the entrance to the mental hospital in the photo, but unlike the previous one, this photo does not take the gate of the mental hospital as the main background as the previous photo.


    Although the gate of the mental hospital also exists in this photo, the gate of the mental hospital is just to let people see the location. Beside the gate of the mental hospital is a piece of barren land, only weeds grow tenaciously beside it.


    After that, ye Chen browsed through all the photos in Document No. 1. All these photos are designed to show Ye Chen the surrounding environment of the mental hospital, so that ye Chen can roughly know the address of the mental hospital.


    Just now, Liang Jingchen said that he specially investigated the mental hospital, but the people who had investigated the mental hospital could not be contacted after they sent back these photos. According to the speculation and Liang Jingchen''s own conjecture I''m afraid these people It''s in the mental hospital.


    Maybe it''s because the investigation was so big that it was discovered by the people in the mental hospital that they were all locked up by those people.


    Of course These are only some valid conjectures. Liang Jingchen still hopes that those people can return safely After all, that''s the comrade in arms he worked with!


    Ye Chen went through the photos and never thought of any place like this in Huacheng.


    Huacheng is a city with a long history. Basically, every place in Huacheng is full of people and people, which is quite prosperous. There are few places with weeds and look quite desolate.


    Ye Chen seldom came to Huacheng, which should be regarded as his second visit to Huacheng.


    The first time I came to Huacheng, I didn''t have a task. At that time, I accompanied Liang yinlai to Huacheng.


    Liang Yin has a wide range of hobbies. Although she likes playing games, she is not a housemaid. On the contrary, she thinks that playing games can be played everywhere.


    In addition, Liang Yin not only plays games, but also likes to travel. Whenever he goes to a place, he will eat all the food and see the beauty of the place.


    Sometimes Liang Yin goes to a place because it is famous for its delicious food, just to eat the delicious food that Liang Yin has heard of.


    The first time he came to Huacheng, Liang Yin, after hearing that Huacheng''s pasta was quite delicious, clamored to let Ye Chen accompany him to Huacheng to eat, drink and play together.


    In fact, ye Chen knows that Liang Yin wants to take advantage of his own free time to play with himself, so that he and she can add more love memories. Of course, Liang Yin also understands that ye Chen experiences too many ugly things every day, and wants Ye Chen and himself to have a good time, so as to achieve the effect of distraction.


    However, Liang Yin would not admit that he was careful about his own thoughts. Yes, Liang Yin looks careless and jealous of evil. In ancient times, she must be a little woman who punishes the evil and praises the good. But in fact, when facing Ye Chen, Liang Yin is always a delicate little woman, even some proud and charming, just like a kitten ¡£


    At that time, it should be ye Chen''s first visit to Huacheng.


    In order to have a good time, we have a good time. If you talk about Huacheng, where delicious, where fun, where good-looking, ye Chen can open his mouth and come.


    It can be said that ye Chen can be used as an AI map in Huacheng, and it doesn''t need to be plugged in. It can be said that it is perfect.


    But now, after seeing the photos, ye Chen still can''t think of any place in Huacheng as shown in the photos, which makes Ye Chen extremely distressed.Ye Chen has no choice but to call out the system customer service.


    Ye Chen echoed the voice of system customer service in his mind:


    "master, what can I do for you


    System customer service is always calm and calm.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his mouth and said slowly, "system customer service, can you see these photos on my laptop? I need you to help me use data search to find out where this scene will appear in Huacheng. "


    System customer service heard Ye Chen''s order, immediately replied: "received, master."


    The system customer service can not directly see what is on the screen of Ye Chen''s notebook computer, because the system customer service is in Ye Chen''s consciousness.


    But the system customer service can find out all the outside trends through Ye Chen''s five senses.


    Therefore, the system customer service through Ye Chen''s eyes to see the photos on the laptop screen.


    Through Ye Chen''s eyes, the system customer service enters the image of the photo into the data search and starts to search. "Host, give me five minutes, I need a certain amount of time to search these things," said the customer service


    Ye Chen heard the voice of the system customer service and said, "OK." ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    Five minutes later, in Ye Cheng''s mind, he recalled the steady voice of the system''s customer service. "Master, I just found the place shown in the picture through data search, image recognition and other functions in Huacheng


    The tone of the system customer service suddenly becomes a little dignified, which makes people feel that this place may be extremely dangerous.


    "That place is located in a remote suburb in the north of Huacheng. Compared with the center of Huacheng and the inner city of Huacheng, there are few people and animals, and the surrounding environment is quite secluded. There is only one fertilizer and fuel plant nearby."


    Ye Chen took a deep breath and continued to say slowly: "therefore, because of the production of chemical fertilizer and fuel plant, the nearby area is surrounded by smog. Not only that, but the terrain of that place is also quite complex. It is located near a deep ditch, with tortuous terrain, which is quite different from that in Huacheng. And there''s a lot of vegetation around here


    "This place can be said to be a rather hidden place, but for people who have never touched this place or have never come to this place, it is a very dangerous place. If you do not pay attention, you may get trapped in it and can''t find the way back, so that you can get lost in this fog."


    The tone of the system''s customer service is not as steady as it was just now, and even slightly worried.


    System customer service no longer continued to say, but asked Ye Chen: "master, this place looks so dangerous, do you really want to go?"


    The system customer service stopped and didn''t know what came to his mind, and then he continued:


    "master, I know that you are a person who is desperate for the task, but I still hope you don''t risk yourself with your own body.


    Master, I know that you are a person who will not give up if you don''t achieve your goal, so I know I can''t persuade you,


    therefore, I hope you can come up with a perfect plan to prepare for the future when you are in danger, so that you can take into account everything and make it convenient for your master to leave at that time. "


    Ye Chen smiles confidently when he hears the words of the system''s customer service, and then all of a sudden, gets into the death anchor system and walks to the front of the system''s customer service.


    The system''s customer service still looks like that. It''s still a blue and illusory human figure. What''s different from before is that the system''s customer service has grown from the body size of a human child to the body size of yechen.


    Ye Chen is about 1.85 meters in height. However, when he has grown up to the present system of customer service, he has transformed into a human figure, which is almost the same as ye Chen''s height.


    Therefore, the system customer service is just good, can face Ye Chen''s face.


    Ye Chen looked at the worried appearance of the virtual system customer service, patted the blue head of the system customer service with his big hand and said:


    "system customer service, you don''t have to worry. Your master is a man of very strong ability. So many difficulties and dangers can be overcome one by one through his own ability. What is the difficulty?


    What''s more, isn''t there you around me? I''m sure you''ll help me, right? Customer service? "


    The system customer service looked at the host Ye Chen''s firm appearance, already had the human taste in the heart can''t help but produce a warm.


    The system customer service, firmly looking at Ye Chen''s steady and gentle face, said happily:


    "OK, master, since you have made up your mind, then I will not dissuade you, because what the master does must have his own reason, and the master has even grasped it, so I will try my best to overcome the problem and help the master The master did the job well


    Ye Chen looked at the system customer service and said with a smile:


    "I believe you, you also believe me, we can certainly achieve the success of this task."


    Although Ye Chen deeply feels that the enemy may not be as easy to deal with as before, but ye Chen feels that there are so many people around to help her. He must win this battle against the enemy. Otherwise, what else can he do to protect those who support him?


    Yu Changsheng was once a very good enemy. With a smile mask, Yu Changsheng almost confused Ye Chen. He was an enemy or a friend. He thought that Yu Changsheng might be a good friend to get along with.


    I don''t know whether the enemy this time is more difficult to deal with than Yu Changsheng, or whether he is just floating on the surface, but in fact, he is just playing tricks and embroidering legs, and he can only play tricks secretly.


    Of course, these are not known, the only clue characters are Lin Wei encountered by the slag man, Chen mo.


    Ye Chen no longer thinks about it any more. He looks again at the illusory blue light and shadow system customer service, and continues to ask slowly:


    "is the northern suburb of Huacheng? System customer service, can you give me a specific positioning? "


    The system customer service immediately waved both hands, a blue screen appeared in front of Ye Chen, system customer service again played a ring finger, the blue screen gradually emerged a huge map.


    Ye Chenzai carefully watched the map on the blue screen before his eyes, which seemed to be the map of Huacheng.


    Ye Chen thought silently, but still asked the system customer service:"It''s like a map of Huacheng, isn''t it? System customer service "


    the blue illusory image of system customer service nodded seriously, and replied to Ye Chen:


    " yes, master, this is the holographic map image of Huacheng. Just slide the map and you can find it. Master, anywhere you want to go in Huacheng. "


    Ye Chen stretched out his right hand and touched the unreal blue screen.


    The system customer service looked at the host''s appearance and continued to say slowly:


    "master, now I''ll find out the place in the northern suburb of Huacheng as I mentioned it for you."


    The system customer service just finished speaking, then the right hand finger moves, will be on the map Huacheng north of a place to enlarge processing.


    A familiar image appears in front of Ye Chen, and the picture in front of him is exactly the scene shown in the photo in the document that Liang Jingchen handed to himself.


    as like as two peas, Liang Jingchen, "surprise," said Ye Chen. "The system is customer service. This scene is exactly the same as the photos in the document sent to me. It seems that I will find this place and serve the system. Can you tell me the exact location?" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, the system customer service nodded seriously and said with a smile:


    "of course, master, I have been locating the specific address of this location when I found this place just now."


    After finishing this sentence, the system customer service touched the map on the same virtual blue screen with the virtual right hand. The map was running rapidly, and the pictures on it were changing rapidly. Because the speed of the image transformation was too fast, the scene on the blue screen at this moment was blue, yellow, green and red.


    But after a while, the picture that Liang Jingchen sent Ye Chen returned to the blue screen again.


    In this way, the scene in the photo appears on the blue screen, while a line of words gradually emerges from the static scene, which shows ye Chen the address of a specific location of this place in Huacheng: Yingxin chemical plant, north suburb of Huacheng, one kilometer.


    Looking at the words on the blue screen, ye Chen thought silently: is it a kilometer away from Yingxin chemical plant in the northern suburb of Huacheng? Finally let me know the specific location of this mental hospital.


    After saying a few words to the system customer service, ye Chen turned to the real life and went back to the bedroom where ye Chen now lives. In front of him, he still had the notebook computer in front of him. On the laptop screen, there was still the document interface sent to him by Liang Jingchen.


    Before ye Chen inquired about the photos to the customer service of the system, there were still some materials to read.


    Ye Chen concentrates on the second half of the information Liang Jingchen sends to himself.


    After a while, ye Chen quickly browsed the rest of the documents Liang Jingchen sent him about the mental hospital.


    After reading all the information about the mental hospital sent by Liang Jingchen, ye Chen made some preparations and went out to Huacheng again.


    This trip to Huacheng is no longer the inner city of Huacheng, but the outskirts of the north city of Huacheng.


    Ye Chen left home and immediately drove to his destination, the outskirts of Huacheng north.


    Ye Chen now lives in a place not far from the north suburb of Huacheng, which can be easily reached by car.


    Therefore, in a short time, ye Chen arrived at his destination, the northern suburb of Huacheng.


    Ye Chengang car park in a secret place, slowly get off the car.


    Ye Chen had just got off the bus, and what he saw was a deserted land boundary. The surrounding area was overgrown with weeds and extremely barren. There was no other place except a forest not far away.


    It can be said that the forest not far away is in sharp contrast to the desolate and overgrown land in front of us. In the eyes of others, this scene is quite strange. After all, not far away, it is still a forest, and next to it is a wasteland that has lost its vitality. Neither of them can exist together.


    But the fact is that, a lot of impossible things happen in this way, a lot of things that can''t be together, so they are together.


    According to ordinary people''s explanation, it may become one of the world''s great wonders, but in the eyes of Ye Chen, this should be considered as man-made.


    Why do you say that? Because the desolate place under foot is filled with a strange smell. This breath is not as full of vitality and vitality as the dense forest nearby, but is like the resentment and corpse gas existing on Lin Wei''s body and soul.


    When ye Chen just got out of the car and arrived at this place, he deeply felt this strange breath. It was not like ordinary people can emit it. There should be walking corpses like Lin Wei here.


    Perhaps, those people, like Lin Wei, were killed by people. When they died, their resentment was too heavy, which made people with ulterior motives, that is, those behind the murder of Lin Wei, made the bodies of these people into walking corpses like Lin Wei here.


    Ye Chen read the map before he came here. This location can be regarded as a wonderful treasure land for breeding walking dead. It is a small basin with a small depression, which can gather a lot of Yin Qi.


    In addition, I heard the old people say that Huacheng, thousands of years ago and hundreds of years ago, had experienced major wars, all of which were heavy casualties.


    At that time, those people had already found that this place in the northern suburb of Huacheng city was particularly suitable for burying corpses. It was a small sunken basin. Basically, it was not necessary to carry out large-scale excavation activities. They could directly throw these corpses down and bury them. For those who were very tired after the war, it was a good opportunity to be lazy meeting.


    So those people buried all the dead and injured bodies in the north of Huacheng.


    Around Huacheng, the dead and wounded in the war will be abandoned here by those people. This place can be regarded as a mass burial mound.


    Only in recent years, we want to make full use of every valuable land. The once disorderly burial mound, because of the countless dead bodies, the blood and flesh of the corpses nourish the land, which is extremely fertile and delicious. This land, once shunned everywhere, has now become a hot treasure land. Therefore, it is quite strange to pick up this land and use it again It''s strange that although it''s fertile here, it''s still barren.Many companies have wanted to develop this treasure land many times, but there will always be strange things on the way to construction. As time goes by, they will no longer care about this land.


    That is to say, many companies have given up the land, but more or less, they are still reluctant.


    After all, the land is really good, so I finally tried to build a chemical plant on it.


    But strange things happened. Many facilities were built on this land before, but they were blocked in the middle of the way. However, there were no strange things on the way to the construction of the chemical plant, thus blocking the construction of the chemical plant.


    People who have participated in other constructions on this land feel very strange, but they do not continue to think about it. So the chemical plant was built here.


    The information about the construction of the chemical plant is traceable. Ye Chen can see from the information sent to him by Liang Jingchen that the source of the chemical plant near the mental hospital and its construction process are mentioned.


    But the mental hospital did not know when it was set up and began to use. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Ye Chen has read the materials. In the information sent to him by Liang Jingchen, Liang Jingchen clearly gave the information about some facilities built in the vicinity, including the specific time when these facilities were built, the approximate scale, and what they are mainly used for.


    Of course, in addition to some basic information about the facilities, there is also information about the manpower of these facilities.


    Ye Chen has learned a lot about these things from the information sent to him by Liang Jingchen.


    However, according to the information, due to the strangeness of the neighborhood, a lot of facilities have been invested in, and only the chemical plant near the mental hospital will be left.


    Thinking of the information Liang Jingchen sent to himself, ye Chen could not help but have a strong curiosity about the chemical plant not far from the mental hospital.


    The environment of this mental hospital is so strange that the chemical plant It can be built.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen looked at the chemical plant not far away.


    At this moment, the high chimney of the chemical plant was filled with thick white fog. The fog did not dissipate immediately after leaving the chimney, but gathered one by one, as if there was life and consciousness. It floated around the deserted land and surrounded it, as if adding some more mysterious color to this strange land This strange place was gradually covered up to prevent outsiders from coming.


    Ye Chen looks around and tentatively walks to the chimney with thick white smoke nearby.


    Ye Chen''s pace is very slow, slow like a small insect crawling.


    Yechen is also quite quiet around, even ye Chen can hear clearly the sound of "Shasha" every time he puts his feet on the ground.


    Gradually, ye Chen also felt that his pace was too slow, so he gradually quickened his pace. However, the voice of "Sasha" from his feet was still as weak as before. If the surrounding environment was not so quiet, he could not hear it at all.


    The closer Ye Chen was to the chemical plant, the greater the doubt in his heart.


    According to common sense, chemical plants are specialized factories engaged in chemical industry. Generally, all chemical plants will locate chemical plants close to the water source for the convenience of work, because all operations of chemical plants, that is, all chemical experiments, need a lot of water resources.


    Ye Chen thought in silence.


    Ye Chen continued to walk quickly and quietly in the direction of the chemical plant, and continued to think about his own questions.


    Chemical plants need to be close to water resources. Therefore, there must be abundant water resources around the place where chemical plants are built.


    Ye Chen looked around at the place where weeds are the barren open space, and the dense forest not far away. At this moment, because of the heavy white smoke from the chemical plant, the green forest was covered with a layer of white fog, just like a girl in green was covered with a white veil.


    But ye Chen seems to see that there is no sign of abundant water around.


    In addition to the disorderly weeds, the seemingly fertile but barren land, and the dense groves nearby.


    There''s a trickle, or there''s no rippling lake around.


    So, why is this chemical plant built here?


    When ye Chen thought of this place, he couldn''t understand why he could build the chemical plant in such a place without any water source?


    Is there plenty of groundwater here?


    Ye Chen thought so silently that he began to look around the terrain.


    Groundwater generally exists in the soil and rocks. In high mountain areas, groundwater is rarely found, but it may also exist. Groundwater in mountain areas is generally located at the hillside or at the foot of the mountain, but most of them are gifts from God, that is, it is rootless water rain.


    Ye Chen thought about the map he had seen when he came. It seems that this place on the map is not a high mountain area, but a small basin, or even a basin. It may be just a small pit created by the depression of the plain.


    Ye Chen felt his chin and thought seriously that since this is a low-lying basin, there should be groundwater.


    But will there be groundwater near the chemical plant?


    Ye Chen began to use what he knew to continue to explore whether there was groundwater.


    To know whether there is underground water in this place, we should not only judge by the topography, but also by the activities of some surrounding organisms.


    This place is not far away from the forest, but also, not far away is also a deserted open space, so this place can not be judged by the activities of plants to determine whether there is groundwater.


    So, what''s left?


    Ye Chen finds a chewing gum from his pocket that he bought in the convenience store downstairs where he lives today. When he thinks about problems, he always makes some special small moves: smoking? Ye Chen has tried before, but the smell of tobacco leaves can''t stand it, and Liang Yin doesn''t like it either.In order to prevent Ye Chen from smoking, Liang Yin also gave Ye Chen special knowledge about the health of smokers, such as yellow teeth, bad breath, various kinds of inflammation, and most importantly cancer.


    Although Ye Chen''s body is dead and the anchor system has been modified and strengthened, in order not to let Liang Yin worry, ye Chen never touches cigarettes and cigars.


    But ye Chen always wants to use something to relieve boredom when he thinks about problems. Cigarettes are indeed a good thing for other men, especially those who like smoking.


    But it''s not for yechen. Therefore, yechen gradually finds something with the same recreational effect as cigarettes, which is chewing gum.


    Cigarettes can cause yellow teeth and bad breath, but chewing gum, especially xylitol gum, can not only clear the impurities on the teeth by chewing, but also can freshen the breath.


    Ye Chen is a clean man.


    Ye Chen''s slender index finger opens the delicate package of chewing gum and quickly fills the mouth with milky white and long strips of gum inside the blue wrapping paper.


    The fresh and exciting peppermint smell is confused between Ye Chen''s lips and teeth, which makes Ye Chen''s brain, which has been exercising because of constant thinking, instantly sweeps out tired and wakes up at once.


    Ye Chen looks back at the chemical plant close at hand. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Ye Chen chewed the chewing gum with mint breath in his mouth and continued to think coldly. If the plants can''t see if there is groundwater around it, they can only see the small animals here.


    Small animals? Ye Chen looks at the bare ground and touches his chin carefully.


    Ye Chen was also naughty when he was a child and teased many small animals, especially this kind of small animals. Small animals, the insects here.


    In order to find out whether there are any insect traces, ye Chen expanded the scope of his original exploration, from a narrow path to the chemical plant to all the places around now, including the groves.


    With his intuition of exploring small animals as a child, ye Chen spent less than 10 minutes exploring all the nearby animals.


    As a result of yechen''s exploration, there is no sign of any small animals around, including the seemingly vigorous grove. There is no other life except the green trees.


    This is really strange, ye Chen thought in silence.


    If there are no small animals living in the deserted land, yechen can accept it.


    However, there are no small animals in the small forest which seems to live a lot of life, which makes yechen unable to accept.


    This place is too evil.


    Ye Chen sighed helplessly. But at the same time, the new question is also formed in yechen''s mind: so what is the growth of the trees in this small forest?


    Groundwater? Ye Chen silently thought, it seems that now can only rely on the system customer service to help test the results.


    Five minutes ago, ye Chen came to the woods to look for signs of some small animals. In order to improve efficiency, ye Chen decided to ask the system customer service to help him.


    Ye Chen called out to the system customer service in his mind: "system customer service, system customer service! Are you there? " After receiving Ye Chen''s call, the system customer service immediately appears. Today''s slightly excited voice appears in Ye Chen''s mind: "master, what''s the matter?" The host called me again. It''s really good. The customer service of the system responded to Ye Chen and thought so happily. He had already blossomed because of Ye Chen''s call.


    Ye Chen heard the voice of the system customer service, immediately asked: "system customer service, can you help me detect whether there is groundwater here?" Although Ye Chen knows that his death anchor system is very powerful, he is not sure whether his death anchor system can detect the existence of such academic practical activities as groundwater. After all, ye Chen has never let the system customer service do this, this is the first time, because ye Chen really has no other way.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s question, the system customer service hesitated, and the voice in his mind also became hesitant and hesitant: "master, this..." Ye Chen heard the indecisive voice of the system customer service, and his heart had already known seven or eight points. Therefore, ye Chen blocked the system customer service. Next, he wanted to say: "system customer service, it doesn''t matter. I know you will have limited ability. Don''t worry. I have other ways to retreat. Don''t worry."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s words, the system customer service quickly waved his hand, and his voice became anxious: "no, master, I can solve the problem you said, but..." Hearing the first half of the system''s customer service, ye Chenben''s heart has been lifted to his throat again, but when he hears the second half of the sentence, ye Chen is excited again.


    Ye Chen, as always, calmly opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? System customer service. " In order not to let the system customer service, because he has too many concerns, ye Chen also put the voice more gently.


    The system customer service shook his head and continued to say slowly, "master, although this problem can be solved, the process of solving It''s really troublesome... " Ye Chen heard the system customer service to his answer, a little confused, so he began to ask: "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble with this solution? "


    Ye Chen''s tone slowly brought a trace of doubt, but still as always gentle.


    After listening to Ye Chen''s gentle words, the customer service center of the system relaxed a lot and said seriously: "to test whether there is groundwater in a place, we need to get a small piece of soil of the measured land. In addition, we need to wait for about 10 minutes."


    Speaking of this, the system customer service stopped. The small blue figure in Ye Chen''s mind seemed to be peeking at Ye Chen''s reaction, just like a child peeking at his father''s expression. After the system customer service had finished peeking, he continued to open his mouth and said, "master, I I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. Although these ten minutes are just a short time, it''s a bit slow for the owners who are used to high efficiency and high speed. Moreover, if you stay in this place for another second, I think it will bring danger to the owner. "


    This time, the tone of the customer service system became a little worried.


    When ye Chen heard that the customer service of the system was worried, he gave a gentle smile. His small system customer service was really considerate, but this time it was a little more considerate.


    Ye Chen''s tone took some consolation: "don''t worry, system customer service, this time, I can still wait to come over, just 10 minutes, don''t worry, don''t worry, go to test your bar at ease! I''ll give you the materials you needSystem customer service heard Ye Chen''s words, a little surprised, but then in the corner that ye Chen couldn''t see, the system customer service''s unreal blue face appeared a happy look.


    The system customer service happily replies: "understand, master!" After the communication between Ye Chen and the customer service system is finished, ye Chen slowly opens his eyes, and in front of him is still the barren loess land.


    Ye Chen finds a suitable location, pinches a large piece of soil from that location, and then takes the soil on his hand and turns back to the blue space of the death anchor system.


    Not far away, the illusory blue system customer service quickly walked towards Ye Chen''s direction and took over the large piece of soil that ye Chen held in his hand. Ye Chen sees that the system customer service will take away the soil, and immediately returns to reality, and continues to explore the place with signs of life.


    At this moment, one kilometer away from the mental hospital, on the barren land, a young and steady man seems to be talking to himself. A trace of doubt appears on his delicate face. This man is yechen.


    After exploring the signs of life, ye Chen still did not find anything. He stayed here, waiting for the message detected by the system''s customer service. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Finally, the system customer service has an echo. The voice of the system customer service sounded again in Ye Chen''s mind, with a little steady and a trace of joy: "master, I have finished the test, there is no groundwater here!"


    The voice of the system''s customer service has no waves. "Master, besides, I have other great discoveries!"


    Ye Chen heard the words of system customer service, and asked: "system customer service, what do you find?"


    The voice of the system''s customer service became very solemn, and even worried: "although the land here looks very fertile and nourishing on the surface, no matter how fertile the land here is, there will be no life here."


    Hearing this, ye Chen has a bad premonition in his heart. Is it Is it the same as what I thought at that time?


    However, ye Chen did not interrupt the system customer service in order to determine his idea, and focused all his attention on what the system customer service would say next.


    "Because These seemingly fertile soil, full of resentment and corpse gas! Especially corpse gas! The corpse gas here is really strong! What''s more, this kind of corpse gas in the soil can''t be detected by ordinary land chemists! "


    The system customer service finally said the words with a little surprise.


    Ye Chen listens to the system''s customer service, and the later he listens, the tighter he frowns.


    Until ye Chen finished listening to the system customer service, his eyebrows had already become a little flower like shape because of the facts stated by the system customer service. It can be seen that ye Chen was surprised and nervous about what the system customer service said.


    Ye Chen opened his mouth gently and spat out some unbelievable words: "system customer service, you Is that true? The land here There is a strong corpse gas in it? "


    The customer service of the system once again confirmed the location, nodded, and vowed:


    "yes, master, my tests rarely make mistakes, and I''m very sure that there are no mistakes in my investigation results! The reason why no living things can survive in this land is that the soil is full of corpse gas!


    And there are many corpses under the ground. It is these bodies that produce such a dense amount of corpse gas! This place is very dangerous! If you build a house on this piece of land, you are looking for a dead end. Even if you build a house, it will be a vicious house! It''s impossible to live in a person "


    the later the system customer service is, the more terrifying Ye Chen is!


    Ye Chen listened to the system''s customer service, and pressed his lips tightly. Ye Chen felt that his throat was a little tight.


    This place is so dangerous. Ye Chen thought solemnly.


    But ye Chen thought about it again, and he was puzzled again: why is this chemical factory built here? Ye Chen thought silently, of course, in addition to this strange chemical plant, there is also a man-made building, that is, the mental hospital.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen picks her eyebrows, but her lips are still tightly pursed. A mental hospital?


    If such a seemingly ordinary mental hospital was built in such a shady place before, ye Chen might also question why the mental hospital was established here. However, with the gradual in-depth investigation on the mental hospital, ye Chen felt that he understood why the mental hospital was established in this place of Yin evil spirits. It is so-called strange No wonder.


    Why is this mental hospital built on such a land boundary with such a strong body gas?


    This reason can be found in the past.


    When ye Yongan was dealing with Lin Wei, he had already mentioned with Ye Chen about how to make walking corpses.


    At that time, in Lin Wei''s home, ye Yong''an helped to tell Lin Wei how to get to the place she should go. Ye Chen pulled Ye Yong''an to a small corner of Lin Wei''s house. At that time, Liang Yin was immersed in the distress of being separated from Lin Wei''s soul. Ye Chen also took this opportunity to ask Ye Yongan what he wanted to ask.


    These questions are carried out behind the back of Liang Yin. Why? Because ye Chen doesn''t want Liang Yin to know too much. The more he knows, the more he wants to participate. No matter whether this kind of participation is simply to revenge Lin Wei, or to revenge Lin Wei and help Ye Chen at the same time.


    This may make Liang Yin fall into a greater crisis. It''s better to let Liang Yin know only these things. Knowing these can at least warn Liang Yin that there are dangers lurking around him at any time, which can make Liang Yin very alert, but not let Liang Yin know more is to let Liang Yin stay at a safe place and not let Liang Yin follow him into dangerous areas.


    Otherwise, with Liang Yin''s character, would he leave Ye Chen alone and stay in his own safe area?


    Of course, in order to protect Liang Yin''s safety, ye Chen asked Liang Jingchen to help take Liang Yin back and stay with Zhang Xiaofan when Liang Jingchen called him.


    Liang Jingcheng usually carries out some dangerous tasks, and Liang Jingchen is also quite worried about it. In order to prevent revenge from his enemies, of course, these enemies can''t revenge themselves. Therefore, he can only retaliate against Liang Jingchen by threatening Zhang Xiaofan.Therefore, Liang Jingchen, who is far-sighted, always feels quite uneasy when he is not around Zhang Xiaofan or is not in school. Therefore, Liang Jingchen will arrange Zhang Xiaofan in a safe place every time Zhang Xiaofan is not in school or he is unable to take care of Zhang Xiaofan at home. Liang Jingchen will arrange Zhang Xiaofan in a safe place and send special personnel to watch Zhang Xiaofan.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan does not know that Zhang Xiaofan may know his father''s concern for himself, he does not know that Liang Jingchen, as a father, has put his heart to this point. However, even if Zhang Xiaofan and Liang Jingchen both understand their own intentions, they can not change their arrogant and delicate personality. They always bow to each other on the surface, not to mention being soft and weak to each other.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan knew nothing about what his father Liang Jingchen had done for himself in private, ye Chen was clear about what Liang Jingchen had done for his son.


    Therefore, ye Chen also knows that Liang Jingchen can protect the safety of good people. After all, so many dangerous enemies did not harm Zhang Xiaofan''s life under the protection of Liang Jingchen. Therefore, ye Chen also firmly believes that Liang Jingchen can help protect Liang Yin properly while he is busy with the affairs of the mental hospital. Ye Chen thought secretly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    Just when ye Chen is sad and tells Liang Jingchen how to talk about this matter, Liang Jingchen happens to make a phone call. It is also coincidental that Liang Jingchen calls and wants Ye Chen to help. This time, ye Chen wants to investigate the mental hospital that ye Chen wants to investigate.


    As a result, when ye Chen was about to hang up after liang Jingchen said to himself, he said that he wanted Liang Jingchen to help protect Liang Yin when he could not stay by Liang Yin''s side to deal with the matter. Although Liang Jingchen is a serious and steady person, Liang Jingchen is also a man of upright character.


    Therefore, Liang Jingchen agreed to Ye Chen''s request without hesitation, and promised Ye Chen to send a car to pick up Liang Yin immediately.


    But ye Chen is afraid that Liang Yin is suspicious and even more afraid to let Liang Yin know what he thinks. After that, he will stubbornly insist on going with him.


    Ye Chen and Liang Yin have been together for so long that they can feel Liang Yin''s spleen clearly.


    As long as the things or people identified by Liang Yin want to change her views or ideas, it is wishful thinking, Liang Yin''s stubborn temper, but a few cattle can not pull back.


    When ye Chen thought of this, he had already come up with the small model of Liang Yin''s stubborn temper. Although it was really quite lovely and had a special flavor, ye Chen said that he could not afford the cost of this flavor.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s throat is tight again, and his eyes start to tremble slightly.


    Therefore, what method should be used or what should be said to let Liang Yin go back obediently?


    Ye Chen''s eyes gradually become deep, deep as the abyss, people can not see what is hidden under the abyss.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly, and a leisurely smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became bright. His gloomy face disappeared in a moment. Ye Chen thought of how to persuade Liang Yin to go to Liang Jingchen''s nature reserve.


    When ye Chen thought of this, he told Liang Jingchen a good method and a good saying.


    Ye Chen wants to take Zhang Xiaofan to do some articles. A few days ago, on the way to Huacheng with Ye Chen and Liang Yin, Zhang Xiaofan called himself?


    You can make a big deal out of this phone call.


    Ye Chen tells Liang Jingchen, and ye Chen asks Liang Jingchen to tell Zhang Xiaofan part of the matter. The most important thing is to tell Zhang Xiaofan to protect the safety of Liang Yin. With the news of protecting Liang Yin''s safety, Zhang Xiaofan will be obedient and won''t argue to come to Huacheng to explore with him. In addition, he tells him that this is what ye Chen wants Please, Zhang Xiaofan will seriously listen to Ye Chen''s words.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is very rebellious to his father Liang Jingchen, he is quite clever to Ye Chen.


    Zhang Xiaofan usually does what ye Chen says. Although sometimes Zhang Xiaofan refutes Ye Chen''s words because he sometimes disagrees with Ye Chen, ye Chen does not teach Zhang Xiaofan and warn Zhang Xiaofan angrily. On the contrary, ye Chen will explain to Zhang Xiaofan patiently after ye Chen, and the result of explanation will always let Zhang Xiaofan know Very convincing.


    As a result, over time, Zhang Xiaofan more and more listened to Ye Chen''s words, and Liang Jingchen was more and more able to choke each other.


    Similarly, Zhang Xiaofan also listens to Liang Yin very much. To be exact, it is not Zhang Xiaofan who listens to Liang Yin, but Liang Yin can communicate well with Zhang Xiaofan through her occasional child temper. Therefore, they get along more harmoniously than ye Chen and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ye Chen''s idea has also been greatly recognized by Liang Jingchen. First of all, it ensures that Liang Yin will not doubt Ye Chen, let alone fall into danger. Secondly, the arrival of Liang Yin can also make Zhang Xiaofan stay at home and stay in a safe place, neither let Zhang Xiaofan come out to disturb ye Chen, nor let Zhang Xiaofan always want to steal Run out to Ye Chen''s side, be in danger or have a conflict with his father Liang Jingchen again.


    Liang Jingchen thinks that this method is quite feasible, especially Liang Yin can help herself arrange Zhang Xiaofan. After all, no matter how nervous a girl is compared with a rough old man, she is more careful and gentle, and can make children feel at ease, isn''t it?


    So ye Chen and Liang Jingchen decided happily the fate and safety of Liang Yin and Zhang Xiaofan.


    What they thought, they immediately implemented it.


    But ye Chen is still a little uneasy about Liang Yin. After all, Liang Yin is already an adult. No matter how nervous he is, there is not a child of several years old who is easy to cheat.


    However, fortunately, Liang Yin did not suspect Ye Chen, but looked a little sad. Ye Chen estimated that she had thought of Lin Wei, so ye Chen comforted Liang Yin and assured her that Chen Mo and the people behind him would be brought to justice.


    Liang Yin looks at Ye Chen, who has made a promise. Liang Yin also believes that ye Chen has the ability to fulfill what he said.


    So, Liang Yin stretched her worried eyebrows, her pink lips rose slightly, and she said, "I believe you!Ye Chen, I believe you can handle this matter by yourself, and find out Chen Mo and the people behind him, and let them be punished as they deserve.


    With these words, Liang Yin kisses Ye Chen on the cheek. Ye Chen doesn''t expect Liang Yin to do this. She looks surprised.


    Liang Yin kisses the end, leaves Ye Chen''s side face, just sees Ye Chen this slightly somewhat surprised scene.


    The corner of the mouth suddenly burst out a lovely smile.


    Ye Chen looks at the beaming Liang Yin and laughs along with Liang Yin. He also puts his heart in his stomach.


    In this way, ye Chen smoothly entrusted the safety of Liang Yin to Liang Jingchen.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen lowered his head and silently showed a gratifying smile.


    But looking at the desolate place in front of him, ye Chen can''t help but come back from Liang Yin''s safe environment. What did ye Yong''an say to himself at that time.


    Ye Chen thought seriously.


    The scene returns to a small corner of Lin Wei''s house. In the corner stands a slender young man and a tall dark figure who can''t see his face clearly. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    Not long ago, in the corner of Lin Wei''s house.


    The tall and slender young man said to the shadow in the corner: "Ye Yong''an, you have been a fierce ghost for such a long time. Do you know anything about these walking corpses?"


    This slender man is Ye Chen, and the shadow in the dark corner is Ye Yong''an in the ghost banner.


    Why does Ye Chen ask Ye Yong''an so much? Just now, when ye Chen was dealing with the walking corpse that Lin Wei became, ye Yong''an said a lot about how to deal with the walking corpse. It was because of Ye Yong''an''s hint that ye Chen solved the problem of Lin Wei''s walking corpse and meat smoothly and quickly, so as to save Lin Wei and let Lin Wei''an go away peacefully instead of letting her go like this It''s being manipulated by the people behind the scenes.


    Therefore, through Ye Yong''an''s performance just now, ye Chen easily guessed that ye Yong''an may have learned about the source of these walking corpses or other information in some ways during the period when he became a fierce ghost.


    Therefore, ye Chen would ask Ye Yong''an in this way.


    As expected, what ye Chen thought is quite correct. Ye Yong''an really knows something about the walking dead.


    Ye Yong''an frowned, and his face in the shadow showed a very cautious look. He opened his mouth slightly and said something Ye Chen wanted to hear: "Hmm Yes, master


    Ye Yongan replied firmly, then continued to say slowly, "about the walking dead I didn''t hear about such things until I became a ghost after my death, but before I died and became a ghost. "


    Ye Chen heard Ye Yong''an say so, his eyebrows slightly picked up, and his eyes again cast on the black shadow in the corner of the wall. He could not help but show great doubts on his face.


    Ye Yongan stopped and looked at Ye Chen''s puzzled expression on his face. For a long time, a stiff smile appeared on his dull face. The smile looked terrible on Ye Yong''an''s white face covered with black fog. However, the smile projected out instantly made people feel the haze fade away and was no longer so terrible.


    Ye Yongan finished his smile and continued to say slowly with his hoarse voice: "master, do you know that I was a scholar engaged in research before?"


    Ye Yong''an suddenly asked Ye Chen such a sentence. Ye Chen was a bit caught off guard. Just now, ye Chen saw Ye Yong''an continue to speak, and thought he would keep talking like this. Who could have thought that ye Yong''an would suddenly ask Ye Chen himself?


    Ye Chen of course did not think of it, so, ye Chen''s face showed a dull look, all of a sudden did not respond to Ye Yong''an''s problems. But, fortunately, ye Chen has a strong ability to cope with emergencies. After a short period of inaction, ye Chen immediately responded to Ye Yong''an and said slowly:


    "well, when I met you and the devil flag there, I had already guessed it, but I was still not sure. Now, according to what you said, I have made sure what you did in your life


    Ye Chen said here, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, the corner of his mouth bloomed with a brilliant smile, sure enough, his ability to guess is quite strong, ye Chen thought confidently.


    Ye Yong''an looks at the bright smile at the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He is also affected by Ye Chen''s smile, and his eyes are full of smile. These vivid expressions appear on Ye Yong''an''s face. Although Ye Yong''an is already a man of hell, he is extremely rigid, but these vivid smiles also make ye Yongan''s lifeless face more alive all the year round popularity.


    Ye Yong''an heard Ye Chen say to himself, calmly said: "ha ha ha, the master is really smart."


    Maybe it''s because ye Yong''an stayed with Ye Chen for a period of time, and he always laughs in front of others like this. Therefore, ye Yong''an thinks that ye Chen laughs so boldly. Therefore, ye Yong''an also learns from ye Chen and laughs like this.


    Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an laughing like this, some can''t help laughing, because this kind of some bold laughter appears on Ye Yong''an''s dull face all the year round, which is slightly funny.


    But ye Chen, in order not to let Ye Yong''an see that he is about to press the unbearable smile, he turns his head to an angle that ye Yong''an can''t see, and secretly shows a helpless smile on one side.


    Ye Yongan looks at his master Ye Chen turning his head, which is slightly strange. He has some doubts in his heart.


    The master must have his intention to do so. Ye Yong''an thought silently beside Ye Chen. Well, the master''s action is worth learning.


    Ye Yong''an is usually a person who loves learning very much. As long as there is something he doesn''t understand, ye Yongan will study in silence with an open mind. Therefore, another skill of Ye Chen is collected by the dull Ye Yong''an.


    Finally, ye Chen turned his head again, facing Ye Yong''an and said modestly, "Ye Yong''an, do you have anything else to say? Come on, I''m listening


    Ye Chen said here, stopped, just to continue to listen to Ye Yong''an said, and again quickly added: "try to tell me all about this walking corpse in detail."Ye Yong''an just saw Ye Chen stop and was just about to continue to Tell ye Chen what he knew. After listening to Ye Chen''s supplementary words, he nodded without hesitation and said earnestly, "don''t worry, master, I will tell you all the things I know."


    Ye Yong''an''s eyes gradually filled with memories. I don''t know what he thought of. But then, ye Yong''an just pondered for a moment and then immediately said, "at that time, when I was a researcher, I heard predecessors say that it seemed that someone specially used the corpse gas of dead people to breed this kind of walking corpse similar to Lin Wei just now."


    Ye Yongan said that, with his hands clenched into a fist, he hammered his head hard. His expression was slightly ferocious, and his words on his mouth were also excited: "hiss, hisses, me I can''t remember where I heard it, but vaguely remember that it was said by the predecessors who engaged in research together! Whew where is it? " Ye Yongan grabbed his hair with his hand. His eyes were full of confusion and his expression became distorted.


    Ye Chen sees this and wants to pat Ye Yong''an on the shoulder with his hand to ease him down. However, ye Chen turns to think that this should not be of any use to Ye Yong''an. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    This method of patting the shoulder may be useful to the living, but it should not have much effect on Ye Yong''an, a fierce ghost who has been dead for a long time. Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an''s figure and gradually calms down, and his eyes become extremely stable, flashing some incomprehensible light.


    Ye Yong''an is a fierce ghost, especially a ghost who has lost his memory. The memory of the past is not good for him, and even only bad. Moreover, he may lose control again, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, and fight against the people in this room. Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an, who is gradually confused in front of him, and rushes forward to Ye Chen''s eyebrows with anxiety and seriousness.


    At this moment, Liang Yin is still in the front room of Lin Wei''s house. If ye Yong''an continues to go on like this, it will be sooner or later that Liang Yin will know his purpose, which will be even worse.


    Ye Chen frowned into the brow, usually the corner of the mouth often rose evil ruffian smile, now also because of the urgency of the matter and no longer exist.


    Ye Chen looks at the anxious Ye Yongan in silence. Ye Yongan is very anxious now. What can make him calm down? Let Ye Yongan continue to hear ye Chen''s words? In the corner of his mouth, you often think of the evil smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, ye Chen thought silently, and slowly took out the ghost flag in his pocket with his slender fingers.


    Since the evil ghost flag can suppress and recover Ye Yong''an at that time, it must also calm Ye Yong''an. Ye Chen thought in silence and nodded slowly because he agreed with his own ideas. His eyes were full of joy and self-confidence.


    Ye Chen''s big hand is waving, and the ghost flag in Ye Chen''s hand rises with Ye Chen''s movements. Because of Ye Chen''s strength, the flag of the evil ghost flag flutters one after another. The bright small flag is so dazzling that people can''t ignore it.


    Ye Yong''an, who is also a fierce ghost, can not ignore the bright ghost flag. Let alone how sensitive the fierce ghost is to red and other bright colors, just say that the source of the bright color is the evil ghost flag, which is enough to arouse Ye Yong''an''s attention.


    Ye Yong''an suddenly ceased to be manic. His eyes in the black fog were fixed on the flying ghost flag. His expression was not as crazy as before. His mood gradually calmed down because of seeing the evil ghost flag. Ye Chen saw that the evil ghost flag was effective for ye Yong''an who came out of the inside. He continued to wave the evil ghost flag, while waving the evil ghost flag in his hand. Ye Chen slowly opened his mouth and said, "Ye Yong''an, are you awake? Or are you better? "


    If ye Yong''an was driven by the ghost flag just now, he gradually calmed down his mood. Now ye Chen''s sudden question is to make ye Yongan wake up and regain his senses. Ye Yongan''s eyes suddenly become clear and clear, not as before, eyes full of chaos and confusion.


    Ye Yong''an looked around him in a daze, until he put his eyes on Ye Chen again, and his look suddenly changed from confusion to panic.


    Ye Yongan looked at Ye Chen and said in a slightly flustered way, "sorry, master, just now I Entangled in the past I... "


    As ye Yongan said this, he lowered his head in silence. If he was not the master, maybe his consciousness would fall into the abyss again just now, and he might even do something quite unfavorable to the master. At that time Ah I''m afraid it''s too late to regret at that time!


    Thinking of this, ye Yongan can''t help but tighten his throat and his fingertips tremble slightly.


    Ye Yongan bit his teeth with guilt, and then he was in a silent state. His pale complexion became worse, but his depressed expression added a strange feeling to these.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Yong''an, who was so depressed and worried. He bowed his head leisurely and gave a shallow smile. A gentle and deep male voice sounded from ye Chen''s mouth: "it''s not your fault, ye Yongan. You just want to help me And you don''t have to worry about it. The devil flag is in your master''s hand. I can calm you down and drag you out of the abyss of the past. What''s more, I''m a great man. You forget your master. How did I recover you? " Ye Chen said here, slowly showing a very confident smile. What ye Chen wants to do, no one can stop it! I Ye Chen wants to save people, but I can''t help them!


    Ye Chen thinks so and says it slowly. Suddenly, ye Chen exudes a sense of arrogance over the world. This strong pressure makes Ye Yong''an, a fierce ghost, feel unbearable.


    Ye Yongan looks at Ye Chen, who is full of domineering spirit. This is his master. I, ye Yong''an, did not follow the wrong person!


    Ye Yong''an looks at Ye Chen with admiration and admiration. Although Ye Chen and ye Yongan are standing on the same height of floor tiles, at this moment, ye Yong''an feels that ye Chen is incomparably tall!


    Ye Yong''an opened his mouth slowly with excitement and gratitude: "well, ye Yong''an dare not forget that the master helped me get rid of the profound kindness! In this life, as long as ye Yong''an''s soul lasts forever, I will protect my Lord Ye Chen''s life forever! I! Ye Yongan! With my only remaining soul, if I break my promise! I Ye Yong''an must be so scared that I can''t even get the fate of other ghosts! "Ye Yong''an swears in this way, while standing up with three fingers in the middle of his right hand, his knees are also directly kneeling on the cold floor.


    Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an, who is so devout. His heart is also full of excitement. Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an, who kneels on his knees, and rushes forward to help Ye Yong''an up.


    Although Ye Chen touches Ye Yong''an''s soul body, it is so cold and piercing that it can even be compared with the floor of Lin Wei''s house without heating. However, ye Yong''an''s soul still has a hot will. Against this will, ye Chen will not let Ye Yong''an down!


    Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an who stands up slowly, and then thinks of what he just wanted to ask. This time, ye Chen believes Ye Yong''an will not be lost like he did just now!


    Because ye Yong''an at this time has already had the hot will ye Yong''an! So ye Chen spoke slowly again, "Ye Yong''an, please continue to say what you want to say just now, about The walking dead. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, ye Yong''an still regained his former expressionless face and said in a flat tone: "yes, master. Then I''ll go on with what I know about the walking dead. "


    Looking at Ye Yong''an''s reaction, ye Chen nodded his head seriously and said calmly, "well, it''s very good. You can continue to say it."


    Ye Yongan no longer talks about other things. He goes straight to the theme. Although Ye Yongan''s face is still not too much expression, but the slightly stiff corners of the mouth exposed Ye Yongan''s not too calm heart at this moment.


    Ye Yongan forcefully bit his teeth and slowly said, "although I was lost in confusion just now, what I have been thinking is to look for some things about this walking corpse in my only memory."


    Ye Chen looks at some tired Ye Yong''an, purses the mouth not to speak, but the light in the eye son is quite hot.


    It''s really dangerous just now, but ye Chen can breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Ye Yong''an say so. Fortunately, ye Yong''an has a firm mind and is only seriously thinking about the walking dead.


    If ye Yongan does not pay attention, and think about other things about ye Yongan himself, it is more difficult for ye Yongan to extricate himself from this predicament.


    Ye Yongan looked at Ye Chen, who couldn''t see the change on his face at all, and continued to say: "I only know a little about this walking corpse. Just now, my master, you and Lin Wei''s walking corpses are in full swing. I''m afraid that too much will affect your performance. So I just talked about some key points, but I haven''t told you all about what I know. "


    When ye Chen heard Ye Yong''an say this, he knew something in his heart for a moment. No wonder he felt that when he was fighting with Lin Wei''s walking corpse, ye Yong''an stood beside him. Although Ye Chen kept fighting with Lin Wei, ye Chen still found Ye Yong''an''s abnormality, so he wanted to find a Liang Yin who was not present When he was free, he grabbed Ye Yong''an into a corner and said slowly. Sure enough, what ye Chen thought was quite right. Ye Yong''an had some words about the walking dead that he had not had time to say to himself.


    Ye Chen didn''t change anything because of hearing Ye Yong''an''s words. He still looked at Ye Yong''an as quietly as before, with a detached look on his face, but his expression still indicated Ye Yongan to go on. There were some important things about the walking dead, which were still of great value to Ye Chen, which was helpful to find out the spirit The real behind the scenes of the hospital, and smash the secret conspiracy, has a very key role.


    Ye Yongan still keeps his eyes on Ye Chen. After seeing ye Chen''s application for continuing, ye Yongan slowly wriggles his lips again, and his hoarse and deep voice rings in Ye Chen''s ear again: "master, I mentioned that the walking corpse is just a corpse driven by a dead soul, and the dead soul must have it Strong resentment. However, it is not enough to use the dead soul with strong resentment as the walking corpse''s energy, because if the walking corpse only has energy, it will not exist for long. Master, you have noticed just now that Lin Wei''s walking corpse has begun to rot, and the rotten walking corpse can only exist for a short time. If you want to use and preserve a walking corpse for a long time, you need sufficient corpse gas and the dark mood of strangers. "


    Ye Chen sharply grasped several key words from ye Yong''an''s words and slowly said: "corpse gas? A stranger And the dark mood? These What is it? "


    Ye Chen''s thick sword eyebrows gradually frowned because of the doubts in his heart. However, ye Chen did not know what he thought immediately. His frowning eyebrows gradually expanded. Although not all of them were extended, they were not as tight as they were just now.


    Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an in a puzzled way. He stares at Ye Yong''an, as if he wants to make a big hole in Ye Yong''an. Then, ye Chen asks slowly: "living man Strangers A stranger, a man of life Is it? In other words Is it a living person? "


    Ye Yongan looks at Ye Chen in surprise, with a lot of praise in his eyes. He pulls up an ugly smile on his expressionless face, but the meaning of this smile can make people feel very friendly. Ye Yongan said happily, "it''s really the master. I''ve guessed half of it all at once! That''s right! Living people are living people, those who have the breath of life! "


    Ye Chen watched Ye Yong''an pull out a kind smile on his stiff and expressionless face. He immediately doubled his confidence and continued to guess carefully: "so This Does dark mood mean people''s sadness, anger and other bad emotions? "


    Ye Chen felt like a flash of light and suddenly realized: "so, the dark emotions of strangers are the negative emotions of living people? Anger, sadness, pain, hatred and so on, these are the unique emotions of living talents, which can not be possessed by the dead. Moreover, these emotions of anger and hatred are all negative emotions of human beings.


    The old people once said that every kind of negative emotion is not conducive to the health of the body, and even hurt a certain part of the body, a certain organ. But these injuries are corresponding to the hands of the living. On the contrary, it may be of great benefit for the dead to accept these negative emotions! As the saying goes, there are two realms of good and evil, two poles of yin and Yang, two boundaries of light and darkness! "Ye Chen''s eyes give off a huge flash.


    "Everything in the world is opposite to Yin and Yang! Therefore, many of these benefits for the walking dead come from the bad ideas or bad emotions of the living people! What do I guess? Ye Yongan. " Ye Chen says here, the light of self-confidence is shown on his face, twinkle to let a person cannot look directly.


    Ye Yong''an looks at Ye Chen''s confident and shining face in disbelief. Listening to Ye Chen''s words, ye Yong''an is in a daze. Ye Chen''s problem is thrown to Ye Yong''an, which makes Ye Yong''an a little bit sluggish a little bit caught off guard. Ye Yong''an soon returns to his senses and immediately says with pride: "the master is the master, no wonder it can subdue evil spirits Flag, let the ghost flag be used by the master! What the master guessed from my words is quite correct. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an, who is still expressionless but has a worship look in his eyes, but he is still very calm. He just has a modest and gentle smile on his face. This smile makes Ye Chen''s originally serious face appear some vivid and lively.


    Ye Chen slowly said: "nothing, but I like to think more and think more. Naturally, the brain hole will be opened very large, and then it will be easier to think of things."


    Although only facing Ye Yong''an, ye Chen still has some bad intentions when he talks about it. After all, it is a disguised boast of himself, but he is still a bit modest. In fact, ye Chen said that he was very happy in his heart.


    Ye Yong''an looks at his master, ye Chen, when his voice is just falling. He feels uneasy and touches his chin. Then ye Yongan understands that his master is still very happy in his heart, but he is somewhat embarrassed. However, ye Yong''an is quite respectful to Ye Chen. For this reason, ye Yongan decides not to see through, and ye Chen is his serious good master ¡£


    After that, ye Chen and ye Yongan continued to discuss for a while about the source and situation of the walking corpse, and ye Chen finally fully understood all the things about the walking corpse.


    Nong''s wind, however, is not big enough to cover the wind, and the wind is not big enough to cover the wind A secret lover.


    But the slender man standing on the deserted land did not think so. The man slowly turned his head and finally let people see his face. It turned out that this slender man was Ye Chen.


    In the face of these sandstorms, ye Chen is still not humble and fearless. These sandstorms may confuse ordinary people''s eyes, but ye Chen still looks at this desolate land without any expression, and his face is a picture of light wind and clear clouds.


    Ye Chen recalled what ye Yong''an had said to himself in Lin Wei''s house not long ago, about the walking dead.


    The first item of the walking corpse is that if you want to make the walking corpse move, you need the energy from the soul''s resentment. The greater the resentment of a soul, the easier it is to make the Zombie''s activity and other forces reach the extreme. In addition, the soul and the body also need to have a high degree of matching.


    In addition to the first item above, there is the second one.


    The second point about the walking dead is the preservation and utilization of the walking dead.


    In the first point, the walking corpse already has the power to support the walking corpse. In the second item, how to preserve the walking corpse is very difficult because it is very difficult to find a walking corpse that matches the soul with the body, and it also costs a lot of human resources and some other very important things.


    Therefore, the second key point about walking corpses is how to preserve them.


    How to preserve the walking dead? This is a more serious problem, especially for those behind the scenes, which should be considered as a rather hard work. After all, ye Chen heard from ye Yong''an that it''s really tiring to do these walking corpses, and it''s not only tiring, but also a violation of the natural law. Therefore, the person who does the walking dead is burning his own life To make these things that are against the law of heaven.


    However, this behind the scenes gangsters do not hesitate to burn their own lives, but also want to do these walking corpses to harm the world, let these walking corpses be sent by themselves, so as to achieve their own selfish desires. Presumably, this behind the scenes gangster must have something to do.


    It can be seen that the person behind the scenes this time is quite extreme, and Not very easy to deal with!


    Ye Chen looked around him. It was still like that. It was deserted. But not far away, the chimney of the chemical plant was still emitting white smoke, which was particularly striking in this barren land.


    Ye Chen looks behind him, and there is still a dense forest not far away. Ye Chen looks at the deserted land under his feet. The dense and vigorous forest forms a sharp contrast with this dead and desolate land. However, who can imagine that the vigorous forest not far away is the same as the barren land at the foot, Are they all cultivated by strong corpse gas and the blood of Chenghe river? No one can think of it, no one will think of it.


    Ye Chen looks to the right, that is not far away, that is the mental hospital. Ye Chen''s eyesight is very good. I don''t know whether it is because the death anchor system has strengthened Ye Chen''s genes, or whether ye Chen''s own eyesight is quite outstanding. Standing here one kilometer away from the mental hospital, ye Chen can still clearly see the humble gate of the mental hospital. Couplets are pasted on the door because of the new year''s Eve.


    Oh, it''s really ironic. The mental hospital does some shady activities in private, but it still keeps the habit of pasting couplets. They say that the ghost will be afraid of blood, and the couplet is also red. I don''t know if it can frighten the evil spirits in the large area here.


    The corpse gas here is so heavy. I''m afraid there are a lot of flesh and blood hidden in this land.Ye Chen thought in silence, and tentatively pointed out the loess ground under his feet. Well, it''s very thick. It''s really not like a place that used to be a mass burial mound. Ye Chen thought silently.


    Ye Chen takes back his feet and no longer uses his feet to land on the ground. Instead, he looks to the mental hospital not far away. It seems that the secret agent in the mental hospital chose the location of the mental hospital here. The location of the famous disorderly burial post in Huacheng city is probably because of the corpse gas on this land? The corpse gas here is so heavy that it just meets the conditions of breeding and preserving the walking corpses mentioned by Ye Yongan.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, and his black eyes became deep, just like the bottomless abyss, which concealed the infinite unfathomable, so that others could not understand what ye Chen was thinking.


    Ye Chen touched his chin and pulled up the corners of his mouth. A meaningful smile appeared on his face. I see. Maybe there is a big surprise in the mental hospital!


    The big surprise Maybe it can make me understand the secret about the walking dead! Ye Chen looks at the other end of the road on the left. The chemical plant is still in a white spirit. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Ye Chen stood there in silence on the deserted yellow land, and could not see any emotion on his face.


    Ye Chen standing here suddenly remembered some things Liang Jingchen said on the phone just now.


    Liang Jingchen said this at that time: the relatives of those who were locked up in the mental hospital were not allowed to enter the mental hospital to visit their relatives. Even if there were new gatekeepers who were not sensible and let their relatives enter the mental hospital, they would be forced out by the managers.


    If those relatives don''t listen to them and go out like that, the staff of the mental hospital will force them to find strong and strong big men to fight them out. Those tall men are not only strong, but also good at training, and the force is also very strong!


    I remember sending people to verify whether the situation about mental hospitals is consistent with what we have heard.


    But it turned out that they were all wrong. The mental hospital was so harsh on everyone.


    But then, all the staff members who were arranged to enter were found and forced out. These things were also heard from their mouths.


    Ye Chen thinks of what Liang Jingchen said at that time, and the pace toward the mental hospital gradually slows down.


    What Liang Jingchen said should be considered. According to Liang Jingchen''s own statement, the mental hospital, except for the staff in the mental hospital, and other unrelated outsiders, can''t look at it more.


    What''s more, ye Chen still wants to go in and learn something about it. Therefore, it is not a wise choice to rush in like this.


    Ye Chen is generally a thoughtful and comprehensive person. He acts cautiously without complete preparation. He says that he will not act rashly, because in his opinion, rash action without preparation is very easy to fail, and he can not fail. If he fails, he may attach importance to the people, precious friends, close partners, and ¡­¡­ Deeply loved lovers, will suffer greatly, because of their own and into danger.


    Therefore, the unprepared action is like a time bomb, which will explode in the end. It is only a matter of time. When the time comes, it will not only hurt yourself, but also others will be affected by the terrible time bomb!


    Thinking of this, ye Chen once again took out a whole box of xylitol gum from his pocket. Ye Chen gently opened the lid of the xylitol gum box with his long fingers, gently twisted a white xylitol gum from the mouth of the box, and slowly put the xylitol into his mouth.


    As xylitol gum is put into Ye Chen''s mouth, ye Chen feels a fresh and refreshing mint smell in his mouth, which makes yechen more comfortable.


    The heavy white smoke from the chemical plant is getting heavier and heavier. Ye Chen can smell a little uncomfortable smell from the white smoke. This smell makes Ye Chen just become a little confused. However, ye Chen''s body is strengthened by the death anchor system. Naturally, the gene is relatively strong. Although this small smell has a kind of magic power, ye Chenli is still standing It''s just a little bit of mint flavored gum.


    Of course, ye Chen was a little trance just now, not all because of the smell of white smoke from the chemical plant. Similarly, ye Chen just thought too much and his mind was a little confused.


    But at this moment, the short rest has made yechen recover all his energy, even more energetic than before.


    It''s just Ye Chen suddenly thought of a problem, the white smoke from the chemical plant There seems to be a problem! Ye Chen suddenly realized that with his strengthened body, ye Chen sucked the air covered by white smoke very hard, and his straight nose became trembling because of his deep inhalation.


    This There seems to be some strange smell in the white smoke! There is a faint smell of alcohol, and there is also a smell of Lightly Flowers? Ye Chen''s sensitive sense of smell from the strange smell of a trace of unusual smell.


    Flowers? How can this chemical plant still have the fragrance of flowers? The taste of alcohol is not strange. After all, this is a chemical plant. Alcohol is used in many experiments. Moreover, alcohol is highly volatile. As long as it is heated slightly, it may be volatilized at any time, and then it will appear in this faint alcohol flavor. But why are there flowers in these strange things?


    Ye Chen can''t think of any chemical plant that produces the fragrance of flowers. After thinking about it, he finally has a terrible idea.


    Will this flower fragrance have any other functions! Maybe Is it a hallucinogenic effect? Or paralysis? That is to say, as an ancient Mongolian medicine, it is just in the form of smoke, which is spread into the air.


    Ye Chen thought silently, thinking of this, his face could not help changing, and became a little dignified and Very serious.


    Therefore, ye Chen immediately calls the system customer service in his mind. Although he guesses that this may be the effect of overpowering drugs, he is not sure. After all, he is not a professional in this field, but a death anchor who punishes the evil and praises the good, that is, a judge. He does not have much experience and knowledge in this field.The role of the death anchor system is reflected at this time. The death anchor system is not only a system, but also a database about various things. Basically, there are some death anchor systems in the world. The death anchor system can find information about these things through its own database.


    The death anchor system can be regarded as the Bai Xiaosheng of all systems in this respect, which is why so many people covet it, for example, Yu Changsheng not long ago. Although Yu Changsheng has his own system, it is a virus system, but compared with the death anchor system, it is really a small thing. In front of the death anchor system, any other system is so vulnerable.


    First of all, not to mention the death anchor system in terms of function can be completely superior to other systems, and in terms of knowledge storage, other systems are far from the level of death anchor system. Therefore, Yu Changsheng only then so strongly hoped to obtain the death anchor system, because the death anchor system was really too powerful. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    When the death anchor system is updated every time, not only the functions are constantly updated, but also some data in the database are also updated.


    Ye Chen just called the system customer service, the system customer service immediately appeared.


    In Ye Chen''s mind, there are some naughty voices in the system''s customer service. The system customer service is very happy for ye Chen every time he calls him. Generally speaking, he can''t hide his happiness, especially for the system customer service who has just contacted with various human emotions.


    However, the customer service of the system was happy. He also knew that ye Chen, the owner of the system, had important things to ask him. Therefore, the customer service of the system asked in the same steady voice as usual: "master, what can I do for you? Can I help you? "


    Ye Chen heard the steady voice of the system customer service as usual, and immediately said: "system customer service, you know, what kind of flowers have some paralytic effect?"


    Ye Chen casually chews the gum in his mouth. This kind of gum is not very chewy. Now it has no flavor. Ye Chen chews the gum slowly, and he thinks about it listlessly.


    It seems that the next time we have to switch back to the original one. The taste of the gum is better than that of the original one. This time, I bought it because I took what I saw and didn''t come and carefully selected it. I have to prepare it in advance, ye Chen thought silently.


    Ye Chen did not know how to chew gum, chewed to think of Liang Yin.


    Well, you can ask Liang Yin to bring me some when she goes to the supermarket next time. There are a lot of things in the supermarket and there are many kinds of things. There must be chewing gum of the original brand, ye Chen thinks silently.


    When I think of Liang Yin, I don''t know if she has safely arrived at the safest place Liang Jingchen said.


    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly appeared Liang Yin''s bright smile, and Liang Yin''s charming face.


    This time, she must stay with Liang Yin for a few more days. Recently, she must be too bored. Ye Chen''s eyes are extremely spoiled. Every time ye Chen thinks of Liang Yin, she can''t help but put a happy smile on her face. This time is no exception.


    Is Liang Yin eating now? Thinking of this, ye Chen couldn''t help it again. His mouth rose slightly, showing a happy and yearning smile.


    Looking at the happy smile on the master Ye Chen''s face, the system customer service immediately realized that the master Ye Chen must be thinking of the hostess Liang Yin. Thinking of this, the system customer service couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that ye Chen was still addicted to the memory of the hostess Liang Yin, the system customer service coughed a few times with an impudent force and laughed: "cough, cough, master, master? Master


    When ye Chen heard the third sound of the system''s customer service decibels slightly higher, he regained his mind. He immediately responded with some embarrassment: "cough, cough, what''s the matter? What kind of flowers does that have? " Ye Chen felt that he had made such an embarrassing thing in front of his system customer service. He could not hold his face slightly. Therefore, he tried to change the topic to ease the embarrassment.


    However, with Ye Chen for such a long time, how can customer service stop? As the saying goes, what kind of host, there will be what kind of system customer service. In terms of teasing others, system customer service has learned a lot from ye Chen. Every time ye Chen teases other people, the system''s customer service must stop and watch. Generally, through Ye Chen''s eyes, you can see clearly.


    However, ye Chen didn''t expect that when he used to tease other people, the system customer service of his own family had learned to practice on himself.


    Just listening to the sound of system customer service is not as steady as that just now. Ye Chen thinks of it in his mind. Compared with the calm voice of system customer service just now, the voice of system customer service has some mischievous and teasing: "master, are you thinking about the hostess? Ha ha ha


    The system customer service is also a small new "person" who can''t cover up his emotions. The laughter didn''t stop at once. He even laughed so wantonly. It was quite helpless to listen to Ye Chen.


    Miss him ye Chen, always ridiculed others, but today, he Ye Chen was ridiculed by a customer service system of his own system. You said that he was sad or not.


    but fortunately, this system customer service is the customer service of its own home system, is its own person, if be seen by others, just like Liang Jingchen, he can not panic the chin, then ridicule himself.


    After all, in the eyes of others, ye Chen is an excellent young man with outstanding ability and high efficiency. Ye Chen has a feeling of boasting. Yes, as a decent man, ye Chen also attaches great importance to his face.


    But in the face of the inexperienced system customer service, ye Chen said with good words: "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Well, well, tell me what you know about this kind of hallucinogenic flower. "


    Naturally, the customer service system knew that the owner of his house was quite strict. Therefore, he stopped joking with Ye Chen. Instead, he said solemnly:


    "OK, master. According to my inquiry, there are probably several plants in the world that can produce illusions. They are hemp brought to * * by Westerners in modern times. There is also a plant called dead vine, as well as Wuyu Yuxian cactus, psychedelic mushroom, psychedelic sage, kawagen, wormwood, Datura, toad and Paradise blue.There are fungi, cacti in the desert, and all kinds of pepper plants.


    In this, the plants that can bloom and produce floral fragrance are paradise blue and Datura, both of which can blossom


    Ye Chen heard the system customer service, murmured: "Mandala, heaven blue..."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s murmuring, the system customer service seriously responded: "yes, yes, Datura and sky blue. But the sky blue is generally grown in tropical areas. Therefore, the sky blue is generally only found in America, and it is rarely seen in * *.


    However, Datura is different. Although the plant is originated from Central America, it has been passed in as early as I was in the ancient times. At that time, it was also made into overpowering medicine by the ancients. In ancient times, it was often found in Mongolian medicine in ancient times ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    When ye Chen heard what the system customer service said in his mind, he felt his fingertips tremble slightly, and his throat began to tighten slowly. While listening to what the system customer service said to himself, he lowered his head in silence. When the system customer service told him all this, he did not express any opinions of his own, until the system customer service had just finished him Help yourself to find out all the information about this strange smell.


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth was stiff, and the voice of the cold water at night came from ye Chen''s own lips again: "am I a Mongolian medicine invented by the ancients in ancient times? Datura? " Ye Chen gently twists the gum wrapping paper in his hand and says these words back and forth silently: "Datura Overpowering drugs... "


    The system customer service saw that the host was very interested in these, so the system customer service continued: "master, can you get closer to that chemical plant? A little closer, the smell will be stronger. In this way, I can also smell the strange smell you said, so I can make sure carefully


    System customer service said here, slowly stopped, then did not know what to think of, continued to say: "and master, the genes in your body have also been strengthened by the death anchor system? So you don''t have to worry about any damage to yourself. "


    Ye Chen listened to the comforting words of the system customer service. He gave a faint smile and said casually: "don''t worry, system customer service. I know my own body. The death anchor system has helped me sublimate the genes in my body. I don''t worry about the smoke coming out of the chemical plant, just..."


    After hearing Ye Chen''s hesitant words, the system customer service seriously asked, "master, what is it? Do you have any other concerns? Or is something else bothering you? "


    Ye Chen shook his head seriously. His face was still calm as usual, but his eyes changed and became a little dignified. Ye Chen opened his mouth slowly, and the deep male voice slowly spread out from ye Chen''s mouth and reached the ears of system customer service: "it''s just I''m afraid that if I get too close, people near or inside the chemical plant will notice. Now we can basically guess from the smoke in the white fog that the chemical plant must have a very important relationship with the mental hospital nearby. "


    "So, master, you are afraid that a man of unknown origin will suddenly appear in this barren and wild place, and those people will be vigilant, right? It''s not very good to continue. Even the further development in the future is a problem. Am I right? Master System customer service simply asked.


    Ye Chen nodded happily. The customer service of his home system is getting smarter and smarter. It''s really easy to get through. Is it because the death anchor system is constantly updated? However, it may also be because they have been following by their own side. After all, with such a smart master, there must be such a spiritual system of customer service. Ye Chen is quite a little proud and narcissistic.


    However, this kind of small complacency and narcissism only appeared for a moment, and then was covered by Ye Chen''s next thoughts and words.


    Ye Chen heard the system customer service, immediately replied: "yes." Ye Chen stretched out his slender right hand and carefully touched his recently emaciated chin.


    Recently, because of the mental hospital, ye Chen can not only take care of Liang Yin, but also can''t take care of herself.


    When ye Chen thought of this place, he immediately thought again: however, if there are people around here who have been monitoring me all the time, someone should have noticed me when I first entered the land boundary. Therefore, it is not of much use to be close to the chemical plant. It would have been noticed if people had noticed.


    Ye Chen sighed and slowly said to the system''s customer service: "forget it. This time, just observe and explore the enemy''s situation. Next, we have to think of a complete strategy to mix in the mental hospital." After hearing Ye Chen''s words, the system customer service nodded with approval in the space of the death anchor system. However, ye Chen couldn''t see it outside. Ye Chen just probably knew that the system customer service also acquiesced to his idea.


    Therefore, yechen continued to move in the direction of the chemical plant. Within a few minutes, according to yechen''s relatively fast and silent pace, yechen soon reached a position less than 100 meters away from the chemical plant.


    Ye Chen saw that his distance from the chemical plant was not too far, so he slowly opened his mouth and asked the system customer service slowly, "now, system customer service, can you feel the strange smell in the white smoke now?"


    The system customer service nodded seriously and said faintly, "master, I can feel this smell completely in this position. This smell is really attractive. People can''t help but continue to smell it. It''s easy to become addicted Well Master, I''m sure it''s a kind of moyamoya. It''s made from Datura flower


    System customer service after careful and careful confirmation, seriously and ye Chen said these words.


    "And Alcohol is added to the smoke, which is highly volatile, and can help the poison of Datura flower in the smoke to volatilize further and longer The system customer service again carefully confirmed the ingredients of the smoke in the white fog.There are Datura flowers and alcohol in the smoke. Ye Chen thought of it earlier. After knowing all this, ye Chen once again sprouted a bold idea.


    This smoke has the toxin of Datura flower, which has the effect of hallucination and dizziness. Then, the smoke made of Datura can''t help but make people dizzy after inhaling it gradually, and may also make people have certain illusions.


    What kind of hallucination? For example, give people a feeling of having been to a place.


    Ye Chen runs quickly and lightly in order to prove his idea. The direction of Ye Chen''s running is the direction of the mental hospital he has confirmed.


    The mental hospital is not far from the chemical plant. It only faces south and North, about one kilometer away.


    So soon, ye Chen arrived at the location of the mental hospital.


    Ye Chen Ran to the location of the mental hospital gate detected by the system customer service. Seeing the scene in front of him, ye Chen widened his eyes and looked at the place in front of him in disbelief. The scene in front of him was too strange. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Although Ye Chen has been aware that this may be the case, but seeing the scene in front of him, ye Chen said that he still did not dare to believe it.


    What would have shocked yechen so much? There was a shabby gate on a weed covered wasteland, but the gate was barely able to see how gorgeous and brilliant it had been.


    But now, because of years of disrepair, coupled with all kinds of wind and rain, cool sun and sun exposure, the once exquisite and magnificent gate has long since lost its glory.


    Liang Chen Chen saw the broken gate fan in the photo, but it was not on the damaged gate that Liang Chen saw.


    The multi angle doors in the photos are the same as what ye Chen shows in front of him. Ye Chen is quite sure that this gate is the gate of the mental hospital shown in the photo.


    However, the gate is still that gate, but the things behind it are quite different from ye Chen''s own imagination.


    Ye Chen looks at the gate in front of him. To his surprise, there is no building or living room behind the gate. There is only a bare gate standing there alone. There is no leaning behind. In front of him, he is just a wasteland with weeds at his feet.


    What about the mental hospital? Only one gate? What about the specific equipment in the mental hospital? These problems come one after another.


    But ye Chen is more firm his guess.


    What guess? At that time, ye Chen was at the chemical plant. He saw that the chemical plant was constantly emitting white smoke. Later, he determined that the white smoke was mixed with some toxins related to Datura flower, which can make people hallucinate or even confuse people.


    Ye Chen has a strange idea in his mind. He doesn''t know where this idea comes from. His sensitive nerves tell him that the white smoke of the chemical plant must not be as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Maybe The smoke is a kind of barrier inside the screen.


    As a result, ye Chen came to the mental hospital without stopping just now. Sure enough, ye Chen''s ideas are closely related to the facts.


    Looking at the front door of the lonely mental hospital, ye Chen understood all at once.


    It turns out that the mental hospital is just a cover. The real mental hospital should be in the chemical plant.


    People who enter this barren land will be dazzled by the poison of Datura flower in the white smoke released from the chemical plant. After that, according to the address of the mental hospital obtained from various places, they found the address of this fake mental hospital with a dilapidated gate. From getting off the bus to the present, it has taken a long time for ordinary people People''s speed is generally much slower than me, so those who come here will inhale more Datura toxin.


    Then, they will hallucinate because of the poison of Datura flower in the smoke. After seeing the gate of the so-called mental hospital, they will imagine the scene behind the gate of the mental hospital in their mind.


    After that, they will inhale the Datura toxin in the smoke for a long time, leading to their final coma.


    Yes? Wait a minute. When ye Chen thought of this place, he suddenly had a question in his mind. How did they control the poison of Datura in the smoke?


    If the people who come here wear anti haze masks and can''t absorb enough of the smoke, they won''t be able to follow their ideas. They will be slowly confused in front of this gate, and they will not be able to continue their next plan? Ye Chen thought in silence. He suddenly found that he couldn''t carry on.


    No, there must be other ways to get people who inhale some of the Datura toxin to eat more of it.


    With such an idea, ye Chen began to search unremittingly again.


    From far to near, ye Chen searched from hundreds of meters away from the gate of the fake mental hospital to the shabby gate of the fake mental hospital. However, after a short period of searching, ye Chen still did not find any valuable findings.


    Until ye Chen walked to the gate of the long dilapidated fake mental hospital. Looking at the dilapidated gate in front of him, ye Chen silently thinks: only here is left, but even if you push this gate, there is still a deserted open space. Is there any valuable clues? Will we find a way to make ordinary people inhale more Datura toxin?


    Ye Chen thinks of here, can''t help but a little tangled, still want to continue? What if we continue to look for the results? Ye Chen hesitated.


    Along the way, ye Chen is already a little tired. He suddenly wants to go home. Then he meets Liang Yin and gives her a big hug.


    No way! When ye Chen suddenly thought of Liang Yin just now, he suddenly thought of another question. If he didn''t continue to search, what should he do if he missed some important clues, then his doubts could not be solved. If he walked on with the question, sooner or later, the next question would come out because of this question, just like rolling Like a snowball, it is rolling and getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it is likely that the current problem will lead to a total collapse, which will not be worth the loss.Moreover, if you don''t solve this strange mental hospital perfectly, maybe you will let the behind the scenes sneak away and make a comeback. In this way, Liang Yin and his partners will still have a very hidden danger, just like a time bomb. You can''t tell when it will explode.


    Ye Chen shook his head, firmly bit his teeth, and silently thought that it was not allowed to do so, and all the dangers and hidden dangers around them should be eradicated.


    If we want to eradicate them all, we have to see whether this clue can be found.


    Look for it again. Ye Chen tells himself silently in his heart that since he can find out the small problems hidden in it, he can certainly solve them.


    Therefore, ye Chen firmly looked at the front door. The gate is very dilapidated, the area on the handle of the gate has accumulated a lot of visible dust.


    Ye Chen gnaws his teeth and gently pushes open the dusty gate in front of him. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    What ye Chen didn''t expect was that at the moment when he pushed open the heavy and worn-out gate, some smoke like things slowly scattered from the top of both sides of the door.


    Ye Chen''s body strengthened by the death anchor system immediately feels the danger from above the old gate. Before ye Chen''s brain has any response to these, his body unconsciously jumps away from the gate.


    Danger! The cells of Ye Chen''s limbs completely transmit such a message to the cells in other places of yechen: it''s dangerous here! It''s dangerous here! Please get out of here quickly! It''s dangerous here! Please get out of here!


    As a result, ye Chenzao has made Ye Chen far away from the door when these commands are conveyed by the cells on the limbs and back to the brain. After ye Chen left the gate one by one, his brain felt the danger of that place.


    Of course, these things have no threat to yechen''s body, which has been transformed by the death anchor system.


    But the tiny cells in the limbs are also more sensitive because of the modification of the death anchor system.


    Therefore, for anything that may be harmful to the health of ordinary people, limb cells will produce such a stress response.


    Ye Chen followed his own body, the original shabby door.


    Looking back at the scene just now, ye Chen suddenly realized.


    Ye Chen quietly raised his head and cast his eyes on the door. No, to be exact, it should be a smoke ejector above the gate that is about to be closed again.


    Ye Chen looked at the smoke sprayer above the heavy gate in silence. He was quite clear in his heart.


    Ye Chen''s eyes became a little chilly, thinking silently in his heart: now, I understand everything.


    Ordinary people entering this area must have done some investigation on the location of this mental hospital, because people with a little brain will do their homework and get ready before they come to this mental hospital.


    For example, did Liang Jingchen send some people to investigate this mental hospital?


    Ye Chen takes out a cream colored chewing gum from his pocket again, opens his lips slightly, and puts the cream white chewing gum into his mouth quickly. As some expanded chewing gum enters his mouth, ye Chen''s cheek moves because of chewing gum.


    Ye Chen felt the refreshing feeling filled with mint flavor in his mouth, and continued to look at the door of the dilapidated fake mental hospital in front of him, thinking thoughtfully: This gate is for those people.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen can not help but show a trace of approval. It seems that this behind the scenes gangster is really quite difficult to deal with, and he can come up with such a puzzling method to hide the real secret hidden under the mental hospital.


    This opponent is a little tricky.


    Ye Chen thinks of here, thick eyebrows slightly frown, if someone passes by the roadside at this time, he will be attracted by Ye Chen.


    As the saying goes, a man who works hard is the most handsome, which is true at all, and especially suitable for ye Chen now.


    Although Ye Chen is not so handsome as that, he is also pretty and handsome.


    However, ye Chen has been dealing with and punishing those ferocious villains who are still at large since he had the death anchor system. People who have seen this kind of scene will always have a special temperament precipitated by years. If we have to use a word to describe this temperament, ye Chen has been dealing with and punishing those villains who are still at large In other words, it can only be described in one of the simplest terms, that is, "mature.".


    Of course, the word "mature" is just because there is no better word to describe Ye Chen at this moment.


    Ye Chen now exudes a deep charm called maturity.


    What''s more, ye Chen''s problems are all about injustice. Therefore, ye Chen not only has a deep charm called maturity, but also has a noble and upright spirit.


    Ye Chen''s positive spirit, however, has a certain sense of cynicism because of the evil smile occasionally appearing in the corner of his mouth.


    However, ye Chen is so conscientious and responsible for what he should be responsible for. He never pushes and pushes others because he doesn''t want to do it.


    This kind of cynicism towards certain things and ye Chen''s own slightly rigorous personality form a unique temperament. At first glance, this kind of temperament is not noticeable, but the careful taste makes people feel endless aftertaste.


    But after such a long time with the death anchor system, under the baptism of time, ye Chen''s temperament makes people stop.


    Ye Chen is still staring at the old gate in front of him. There are two small and inconspicuous small things on the top of the old gate. The color of these small things is very similar to that of the heavy and worn-out gate. If ye Chen''s eyes are clear and sharp, there are two strange little things hidden there.Ye chending looks at those two small things. With Ye Chen''s eye gene enhanced by death anchor system, ye Chen can clearly see the specific parts of the two small things to make some fine things that ordinary people can''t see with the naked eye.


    In Ye Chen''s line of sight, there is something similar to a small eye on the two little things that can hardly be seen.


    During Ye Chen''s short observation, ye Chen found that the little thing''s small eyes seemed to change their position and angle through the angle of the door leaf.


    But the little eyes on the little thing changed very methodically, always following the rotation angle of the door leaf.


    To be precise, it means that after the door is opened, no matter how large the door is opened, the small object''s small eyes can always be aimed at.


    And this little thing is the smoke ejector that ye Chen found immediately when he opened the door.


    just now, ye Chen pushed the door, and almost did not notice this little thing. It was because the little thing sprayed a spray from his little eyes. His body felt the danger. He left the door for the first time, and then, through his own eyes, ye Chen clearly saw something in this deep corner. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    The thing that sprays smoke at the entrance to the gate. From what he saw in front of his eyes, ye Chen inferred that it was a smoke ejector.


    Ye Chen has seen smoke ejectors before, but it is the first time ye Chen has seen such a small smoke ejector.


    Ye Chen is just under the relationship of Liang Jingchen, and occasionally looks at the smoke ejector.


    Although I''ve seen the early morning leaf sprayer, I don''t think it''s very useful to see the whole morning leaf sprayer.


    When the old gate opened, it was a little difficult for ye Chen to open it by himself. However, after the smoke ejector on the door finished working, the old gate closed automatically and slowly.


    Although the time between opening and closing the door is not long, and it is quite short for ordinary people, ye Chen, who has been strengthened by the death anchor system, has left a very deep impression on the things inside. He even remembers clearly, including the specific location of the inside and where all kinds of small things are The impression and memory of.


    Ye Chen feels the fresh and refreshing smell, but the things in his head are totally opposite to the fresh smell. What he thinks in his head can be said to be smelly and long, and a bit annoying.


    But in order to ensure that the people around him will not be persecuted by those behind the scenes of the mental hospital, ye Chen still has to continue to think unremittingly.


    Ye Chen''s mind is running fast. Those who are guided here by the so-called mental hospital have already smelled and absorbed a lot of the smell emitted from the chimneys of the strange chemical plant nearby and the smoke made of Datura flowers. Those who inhale the smoke will be in a trance, but not comatose.


    Because on the road, no one can guarantee that the props brought by these people will not reduce the amount of smoke they inhale. A small amount of smoke, naturally can not achieve the ultimate goal of coma of these visitors.


    Therefore, the secret agent behind the mental hospital set up such a smoke bomb to spread out the specific location of the so-called mental hospital, but the spread should not be too extensive. If it is too extensive, it may make the enemy with a close mind aware of it. After all, although the enemy he is facing is not as insightful as ye Chen, it is also a common enemy It''s the best person in the world.


    After spreading out some of the specific locations of the mental hospitals, those behind the scenes know that there will surely be some people who want to target them to the specific locations of the fake mental hospitals spread out by the secret agents.


    It has to be said that the behind the scenes gangsters behind the mental hospital are highly skilled, can be said to be quite intelligent, so deep in mind, I am afraid that the title of conspirator can be given to him.


    Ye Chen thinks of here, in the heart secretly arranges this behind the scenes dark hand, the young man, still quite has a set.


    However, the so-called devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high. There is a heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside of the people. If the dark hand behind the scenes is the devil, then ye Chen is the master who suppressed the devil. If the dark hand behind the scenes is that day or a person, then ye Chen is that day or an outsider.


    In a word, although it can be said that this behind the scenes gangster is quite witty, but also can''t rival Ye Chen''s super insight and extreme crack method.


    Ye Chen pinched his finger and continued to think silently: those who smoked some Datura smoke all the way finally came to the specific location of the fake mental hospital that some people who could investigate from behind the scenes here.


    Ye Chen suddenly looked at the door of the fake mental hospital in front of him, which was shabby but had some mystery. I''m afraid that all the people who come here will be confused by the appearance of this dilapidated gate.


    Those who come here will surely judge from what they have learned about the mental hospital that it must be a little-known hospital, and everything is so unobtrusive.


    And this behind the scenes is to seize these people''s psychology, to induce them here.


    And the people who come here will definitely strengthen their ideas because of their own psychology. What''s the idea? This is the idea that this must be a mental hospital.


    After such psychological suggestion, these people who come here to investigate will definitely reflect all the situation here.


    After that, if these people want to investigate more deeply, they want to find other ways and sneak in.


    But how can there be other roads and doors leading to the fake mental hospital, even the seemingly shabby gate, are forged? This gate is the only way!


    Because, these people had to give up the idea of changing the road, had to continue to use the courage to go forward, a road to the dark, and this road is to open the front door.


    Of course, the people who come here should not be idiots, so they will choose to find a place to settle down first, or take advantage of the dark night, reach out their fingers, and then sneak in from here.However, these people would never dream that the so-called mental hospital inside the gate is just a fake mental hospital, and there is no place for it. To be exact, it is a gimmick of borrowing a mental hospital.


    Even if these people don''t open the door to find out, they will be late because of the various explorations in this area.


    At that time, as long as the backers want them to stay in their own territory, it is also feasible. After all, there are many ways to let them stay.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen recalled some of the things he saw when passing through the small woods Pin.


    At that time, if the car can''t be used, it will be quite remote in a few miles. After all, it is the outskirts of Huacheng.


    So, the only place to rest It''s just


    Ye Chen cast his eyes not far away, you can see the white smoke of the chemical plant, where you can rest, there is this chemical plant not far from the mental hospital. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    This chemical factory can be built here, and it is occupied by the secret agents behind the mental hospital. Then, the chemical plant will not be divorced from the behind the scenes of the mental hospital. Since it has something to do with the person behind the scenes, what will happen to the people who investigate mental hospitals?


    Therefore, no matter how they choose, they are in the control of the behind the scenes.


    If those people push the door to enter, just like Ye Chen did, without Ye Chen''s body and reaction, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll get it.


    Ye Chen can feel that he can make his limbs suffer from such a great danger, and then make such a stress response. Then, the concentration of smoke can be imagined, how thick it should be!


    Such heavy smoke, together with the amount of smoke that will be ingested before, will directly cause the coma of the people who come here.


    At that time, those behind the scenes can do whatever they want.


    Therefore, Liang Jingchen said that none of the people sent out had come back. He just took a picture of the mental hospital, which was clear at a glance.


    These people who were sent to investigate mental hospitals I''m afraid It''s all behind the scenes at the mental hospital.


    As for the past, relatives and family members of those people would say that after entering the gate of the so-called fake mental hospital, all the scenes they saw were probably caused by the smoke inhaled after entering the land.


    If the smoke is not inhaled enough, it will cause hallucinations. This is why the relatives and families of those people will see that there are some facilities in this fake mental hospital. If the smoke of this kind of Mandala flower is inhaled too heavily, it will directly cause coma.


    The dark men behind the scenes really thought very carefully. They used light smoke to make relatives of those people hallucinate, to ensure that the secrets about the fake mental hospital would not be disclosed. Then, by installing this mist sprayer on the gate of the fake mental hospital, the investigators who want to explore the truth of the mental hospital can inhale more smoke made from Datura flowers, In order to let these investigators have no return.


    Of course, if some of them escape, it will not pose any terrible and fatal threat to the secret of the behind the scenes and the secret of the fake mental hospital, because Before that, they had already inhaled a little smoke, and they had the same illusion as their families that the mental hospital was really here and that the people in the mental hospital here would drive them out.


    In this way, after the news is spread out again and again, the investigators will believe it. People will generally have preconceived ideas. At that time, it will be very difficult to change the perception of these investigators after that.


    After these people are dizzy by the smoke in the top of the old gate, they will directly fall here. After falling here, there must be a special sensor device inside the door after people fall to the ground.


    The destination of this sensor device should be the chemical plant not far from the fake mental hospital.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s eyes sank, but slowly put his eyes again on the white smoke chimney of the chemical plant that he could reach.


    At that time, I''m afraid that after receiving the news, there will be a special person to deal with the smoke and dizziness people made of Datura flowers on the gate, and then take them back to the real "mental hospital", which is the place where the chemical plant appears to be.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen suddenly had a flash of light, and his brain was swollen and painful.


    Since there may be that kind of sensor here, is there something to monitor outside the gate? Thinking of these, ye Chen patted his head with his big hand. Before pushing the door just now, why didn''t I think about it?


    Ye Chen is a little bit depressed, but his long-time meticulous personality has already enabled him to cover up all his bad emotions in the deepest part of his heart, so that no one can discern it, including the closest and favorite people around him, such as Liang Yin.


    Because ye Chen knows that if positive emotions are expressed to those who love themselves, it may be nothing, but if some negative emotions such as sadness and chagrin are shown to those who love and care about themselves, they will definitely be worried or sad.


    Therefore, under such a long time, ye Chen has developed the habit of hiding his emotions in his heart. Over time, this also makes Ye Chen''s character more cautious and meticulous. Of course, this is also quite a good result. After all, most of the people Ye Chen faces are some vicious villains, and even some deep-seated smiling tigers, such as Say Once Yu Changsheng.


    Although those ferocious villains are terrible and not easy to deal with, this kind of intelligent smiling tiger is undoubtedly the most terrible, much more terrible than those seemingly vicious ones. Courteous and accessible as like as two peas, Yu Changsheng,


    , was a good lesson and example. If ye Chen''s insight is superior, his nerves are also sensitive. He may think that Yu Changsheng and himself are the same.Facts have proved that there has always been a smiling tiger in the world, and this kind of smiling tiger usually makes people relax their vigilance. Once they relax their vigilance, they will take advantage of the opportunity to threaten themselves, their partners and their loved ones.


    This is undoubtedly a very serious blow to Ye Chen, who attaches importance to his feelings.


    But now ye Chen is so-called eat to see gain wisdom, ye Chen has a certain understanding of the smiling tiger, will not be deceived, think this kind of person can be treated as a friend.


    Ye Chen gathers his mind and calms down his restless mood because of this sensor.


    Now is not the time to worry. Ye Chen tells himself secretly that the most important thing now is how to retreat from the whole body. If the backstage man is really as thorough as I think, it will be a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen can''t help but feel a little fidgety, so ye Chen pinches his brow tightly with his right finger.


    After ye Chen rubbed his eyebrows, his mood gradually calmed down. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Ye Chen again looked at the shabby gate in front of him, which was far less simple than it looked.


    Looking at the simplicity and simplicity, there is no threat. In fact, there are hidden dangers and traps everywhere! Ye Chen looked at the gate helplessly and thought of it in silence.


    Ye Chen thought of here, a little tired, can''t help but look up to the sky.


    In this desolate land, only the blue sky was left, which can make people feel less depressed. But now, the blue sky is no longer blue because of the white smoke from the chimneys of chemical plants. Instead, it has become a gray piece, just like covering the original blue sky with a layer of gray gauze.


    And the surrounding environment was originally dead. Now, because the only blue sky is also dyed with a layer of gray gauze by the white smoke from the big chimney of the chemical plant, some suffocating environment is even more breathless, which even makes people feel oppressive and breathless.


    Ordinary people still like this, ye Chen is in this place feel unprecedented discomfort.


    Ye Chen''s body genes have already been strengthened by the death anchor system. His perception of things and environment around him is several times, even dozens of times, stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, ye Chen has been in contact with many vicious villains for such a long time. All these things make ye Chen''s nerves very sensitive and accurate Indeed, it is quite sensitive.


    Therefore, we can imagine how uncomfortable Ye Chen is at this moment.


    Although Ye Chen is so sensitive, after all, ye Chen is also a person with a strong ability to resist pressure. After so many ups and downs, ye Chen has seen so many big waves. Ye Chen says that he can completely accept these things now, and even can bear more. Ye Chen''s bearing capacity is beyond imagination.


    Ye Chen looks at the fake mental hospital behind the front door, and then looks at the big chimney with big white smoke not far away. Ye Chen decides to gamble. What? Let''s make a bet on whether the backstage gangsters in the mental hospital are well prepared in all aspects. If they are not fully prepared, or if they are too conceited and finally underestimate the enemy, they just put a so-called sensor inside the gate. Then, ye Chen is right to bet, and ye Chen can still retreat from the whole body, even in the background After spying on the enemy''s situation this time, a more perfect plan will be deployed to enter the mental hospital better and quietly, and then the behind the scenes gangster will be punished.


    If If the behind the scenes behind the mental hospital are quite cautious, and there are sensors as sensitive as those inside the gate, ye Chen will have to fight ahead.


    In fact, ye Chen is very confident to win over them and the behind the scenes behind the mental hospital, because ye Chen believes in his own strength, but ye Chen is quite confident in himself.


    At the end of the day, the one who tries his best to solve the problem is to solve it by himself.


    Ye Chen''s face is quite calm, his mouth slightly raised, pulling out a beautiful arc of evil charm smile, at this moment Ye Chen because of this slightly evil smile, appears quite confident and brave.


    Ye Chen looked around. There was no place to hide. If someone really came, there was no place to hide.


    Ye Chen is not willing to fall into passivity like this, so ye Chen looks around and finally has a big discovery. Seeing this discovery, ye Chen''s eyes brighten and his face is a little happy, but the joy is only shown on his face for a moment, and then the color of joy disappears.


    What did ye Chen see? According to Ye Chen''s eyes, ye Chen''s eyes are still near the old gate, but different from ye Chen''s looking at the shabby gate just now, ye Chen''s eyes are looking at a small corner beside the gate.


    Although the gate of this fake mental hospital is dilapidated, it used to be a very important residence in ancient times. In front of the gate of the fake mental hospital, there were two stone lions, who once stood in front of the big gate which was once as glorious as the stone lion.


    But now, the magnificent gate has already been dilapidated. The two huge stone lions, which were once magnificent, have become riddled with holes because of the baptism of wind and rain and the sun. The sharp teeth of the stone lions on the left are pitted, and only a few remain in the mouth of the once magnificent stone lion.


    And the other stone lion, that is, the stone lion close to the right hand, once held up its head because it did not know what kind of external force, it lost half of its head. The other half of the lion''s head has gradually produced many huge cracks due to the baptism of years. A slightly small crack is just under the stone lion''s eye corner If you don''t look carefully, you will think that the once mighty stone lion''s eyes are full of crystal tears, and that crack is the tear left by the stone lion after it shed tears!And ye Chen''s gaze is just behind the stone lion on the left. Behind the stone lion is a step that must pass through to enter the gate. The steps have already become hollowed out. It can be seen that this house has been for a long time and can be said to be an old man here.


    This house is a witness to the historical changes here, as well as the various evils and wrongs buried under the land.


    The small corner is the junction of the stone lion on the left and the steps in front of the broken gate. There is a pit in the small corner, which looks like it was caused by a heavy object.


    But at this moment, ye Chen did not care to study how the pit came into being. He went into the pit without saying a word.


    The pit is not big, of course, it can be no small. After all, it can completely cover a tall adult man like Ye Chen. If someone doesn''t come here to observe the pit, it''s very difficult to find it, unless it''s not ordinary people who come here, but someone who sticks to all kinds of clues. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Therefore, ye Chen, after discovering that this place can be said to be a good place to hide, quickly walks to the good place where he has just discovered.


    Ye Chen hastily lifted his feet and quickly arrived at the place he wanted to reach.


    The pit in this small corner is so big that ye Chen almost thinks that the pit may have been made by someone. It may be the behind the scenes behind the fake mental hospital, or it may be the behavior of Chen Mo, the murderer who killed Lin Wei.


    However, the timid Ye Chen soon dispelled this doubt from ye Chen''s heart.


    It turned out that ye Chen, just in case, wandered around the huge pit, that is, his hiding place for several times, and looked at every corner of the pit clearly and clearly.


    All kinds of traces here show Ye Chen that this place is not man-made.


    For example, the marks on the corner of the wall are not made by human beings. Only some rocks can smash the hard wall into such a gap with life breath.


    So, after observing all the details of the hiding place, ye Chen put his heart into his stomach and squatted down slowly in this not so big pit.


    Although the pit is not big, it is not too small, which makes Ye Chen such a tall man unable to stretch out.


    On the contrary, ye Chen can not only stay in the pit as he likes, but also because of the low terrain, the white fog from the chimneys of the chemical plant can not spread here.


    As a result, ye Chen, a little uncomfortable with the fog, was in a relatively fresh pit in the air compared with the outside, making breathing more comfortable.


    Because the air has become a little fresh compared with the outside, ye Chen''s mood is also rising, and her eyebrows are more and more clear.


    Therefore, ye Chen is in this quiet pit, quietly waiting for the arrival of those people, that is, the people sent by the behind the scenes of the mental hospital.


    However, ye Chen waited for a long time in this hard to find pit. While waiting patiently for the arrival of the enemy, ye Chen looked at a delicate watch on his right wrist from time to time.


    As time went by, ye Chen was still waiting patiently. After more than an hour, ye Chen waited from three o''clock till five o''clock, and no one came here.


    Ye Chen has been waiting for more than an hour. Ye Chen is also muttering in his heart. What''s going on? Is he really thinking too much?


    The secret agent behind the fake mental hospital is really too conceited, so confident that people who come here will be bewildered by his fog? Ye Chen can''t help but think of it in his heart.


    Ye Chen is still a little unwilling and wants to wait for a while.


    As a result, more than 20 minutes later, half an hour later, there was still no news from the chemical plant.


    Ye Chen a little want to give up, maybe the behind the scenes of this home appliance mental hospital is not as smart as he imagined.


    Ye Chen looked at the situation in front of him and guessed silently in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too worried.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen was getting ready to get up and leave the pit, that is, when he found a good hiding place, suddenly, heavy and slow steps came from the barren land far away.


    Ye Chen''s five senses are very sensitive, including the sense of hearing. Although it can''t compare with the wind ear in the fairy tales created in ancient times and spread to the present, ye Chen can hear the sound within one kilometer clearly, and even some sounds within the range of more than one kilometer and less than one kilometer can be detected occasionally.


    Ye Chen stops the action that he wants to leave the pit, motionless, holding his breath, waiting for the arrival of the group of people. It happens that ye Chen also wants to see what kind of image these people will appear in front of him.


    If that group of people is really sensitive, leading to their discovery, it''s a big deal to go around with them for a while. Although listening to the news, there may be more than two or three people, but with their own excellent ability, can''t they still deal with them? Ye Chen secretly made up his mind and cheered himself up.


    All of a sudden, ye Chen''s side appeared a voice, which turned all attention to the enemy in front of him. Ye Chen was startled.


    Hearing this sound, ye Chen immediately made a defensive action. He almost made a sound because the action was too big. Fortunately, there were some stones around, and there were no weeds. Otherwise, the sound might not be so slight.


    Ye Chen immediately took precautions and quickly twisted his head to the source of the sound.


    Ye Chen turned his head and saw the source of the sound in his sight. He felt a deep sigh of relief. It turned out that it was Ye Yong''an in the ghost banner.


    If ye Yong''an stays well in the evil ghost banner, it is usually Ye Chen''s call that he can come out. How can he get in and out freely now?


    It turns out that ye Chen had no time to let them go in and out freely after recovering the evil ghost flag and ye Yong''an in the evil ghost banner.However, after ye Chen and ye Yong''an have been fighting for so long, ye Chen thinks Ye Yong''an is a very loyal and serious evil ghost. After killing Cao Dongxia, he calls Ye Yong''an out again, and gives Ye Yongan the right to go in and out of the ghost flag freely while asking him to help ask some questions from Cao Dongxia''s resentful soul.


    In this way, even if ye Chen has no time to call ye Yong''an in case of emergency, ye Yong''an can easily come out of the evil ghost banner when he is aware of some situations.


    In addition, ye Chen really thinks Ye Yong''an is a very loyal person, and he doesn''t want to be bound by the evil ghost flag all the time. Ye Yong''an is so loyal. Ye Chen can say that after experiencing so many things, he has already regarded Ye Yong''an as his brother.


    His brother, even more can not be bound, and ye Yongan has given himself so much help.


    Of course, the premise of Ye Yongan''s freedom is that ye Yong''an can''t be crazy and harm people at will.


    However, ye Chen is sure to subdue the crazy Ye Yong''an. Of course, ye Chen also trusts Ye Yong''an. Ye Chen thinks that although Ye Yong''an is a fierce ghost, he is quite kind. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    Therefore, ye Yong''an was lifted from the ban on ghost banners by Ye Chen. As a result, ye Yong''an often appears in front of Ye Chen. Sometimes, he suddenly appears in front of Ye Chen.


    Usually Ye Chen is not scared as before, but now the situation is a bit critical. It can be said that those dangers are imminent. Therefore, ye Chen''s attention is also attracted by the sound of threatening footsteps. It can be said that ye Chen''s nerves are tightly collapsed in one place, and how can he notice that he suddenly emerges from the evil ghost flag Ye Yongan.


    Ye Chen looked at Ye Yong''an, who had just scared himself. He stabilized his mind and said in his heart, "Ye Yong''an, how did you come out? Do you know, just now you suddenly appeared, and then talked coldly behind me, but it scared me a lot."


    Since ye Chen got the ghost flag, he has been studying the other functions of the evil ghost flag besides storing the evil ghost, ordering the evil ghost and so on. With perseverance and study, ye Chen finally found another very useful function of the evil ghost flag. That''s the air messaging.


    As the name implies, on the surface, where other people''s eyes can touch, people can not speak, but just use their ideas or hearts to directly express what they want to express through the air as the medium, and then through the flow of air, finally to the brain of the target person.


    In the same way, the target person can send his ideas, words and things he wants to say and do to the sender in the same way, and then transmit them back through the air. This is the definition of teleportation.


    The function of the ghost flag that ye Chen found is that it can only let the owner of the evil ghost flag, that is, the person who has been acknowledged by the evil ghost flag, and all the evil spirits in the evil ghost flag can carry out the air message.


    This message is also a new and fun way for ye Chen to unlock the evil ghost flag when he was idle and bored.


    This kind of space communication can be used when you can''t make a sound face-to-face, such as now.


    Now, in the present situation on the outside, the enemy can be said to be on the verge of the city, and their steps can be heard quite clearly.


    Although Ye Chen has just been frightened by Ye Yong''an, ye Chen has developed a character that can quickly recover calm over the years, which instantly makes Ye Chen recover the calm and wisdom just like before after seeing it clearly.


    Ye Yong''an feels a little sorry when he hears Ye Chen''s first words in the air. However, the situation is urgent. Ye Yong''an has no choice but to appear behind Ye Chen without warning.


    However, ye Yong''an didn''t expect that he usually appeared like this after his master Ye Chen, but this time, it seems that the master I''m scared.


    Thinking of this, ye Yong''an feels a little guilty about his master, but more of it is the feeling of being embarrassed.


    Therefore, ye Yong''an looks at the sound insulation message to his master Ye Chen. The dull but intelligent Ye Yong''an suddenly knows seven or eight points in his heart. Therefore, ye Yong''an, like Ye Chen, conveys what he wants to say to his master, ye Chen, in the same way as ye Chen.


    I saw Ye Yong''an''s expressionless face once again appeared a trace of waves, eyebrows also slightly frowned, across the air to say: "master, I''m sorry, I didn''t think you were unprepared, and all your attention was on those steps."


    As a fierce ghost, ye Yong''an is also very sensitive to sound. Therefore, ye Yong''an, who comes out of the evil ghost flag, is just like Ye Chen. He can hear the sound of a group of people''s footsteps in front of the dilapidated gate of the fake mental hospital outside.


    Therefore, ye Yong''an more or less understands what ye Chen is on guard against here. And ye Yongan came out at this time because he felt some unusual breath.


    Ye Chen hears Ye Yong''an some unpleasant words, and then looks at Ye Yong''an, who is a little guilty in front of him. He smiles and whispers across the air: "it''s OK. But Ye Yong''an, why did you come out of the evil ghost banner again? It''s because What''s the matter? "


    Ye Chen''s face suddenly became a little dignified. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and her eyes in her eyes kept turning. Ye Chen didn''t know what she thought of, so she would do this reaction.


    Ye Yong''an sees this and thinks that his master, ye Chen, has finished all he wants to say. Just as he wants to continue to deliver a message to Ye Chen and tell him what he feels, what he says interrupts what he just wants to say.


    Ye Chen continued to deliver a message to Ye Yong''an: "still Ye Yongan What do you feel? Is it the group outside that makes you feel like this Ye Chen looks at Ye Yong''an and continues to pass on words across the air and asks slowly. The reason why Ye Chen asked Ye Yong''an so much is that from the timing of Ye Yongan''s coming out so many times, it is likely that the things or situations that ye Yongan wants to tell himself are related to those outside who are rushing towards this side.Ye Chen touches his chin and continues to think carefully, thinking that ye Yong''an appears every time because of something.


    Recently, ye Yongan came out without being called by himself. Maybe it was that time at Lin Wei''s home that ye Yong''an said at that time, saying that he felt a strong resentment.


    By the way, ye Yongan, as a resentful soul, is quite sensitive to such things as resentment, isn''t it This time, just like last time at Lin Wei''s house, did you encounter the spirit of resentment again?


    Ye Chen thought in silence, but what ye Chen thought was almost instantaneous. And ye Yong''an on one side heard Ye Chen''s questions, and his words immediately interrupted Ye Chen''s short-term imagination.


    Ye Yongan still spoke in his usual bland tone, but the things he said were not as calm as what ye Yongan showed.


    "Master, you are really smart," he said. You think that''s right. It should be related to the group of people who are going this way outside. When I was recuperating in the ghost banner, I suddenly felt a strong resentment coming towards this side, and No, just like last time, only Lin Wei It seems that It looks like at least four, five or six. " ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    Hearing Ye Yong''an''s message, ye Chen''s heart has begun to agitate, but the surface is still calm: "four five six...?".


    As a resentful soul, ye Yong''an saw that his master still remained unchanged in the face of such a terrible thing. He sincerely admired him! Secretly happy in my heart, I did not follow the wrong master.


    Have such master son, after can also get less popular drink spicy? It''s superior to other ghosts.


    Ye Chen didn''t expect that he had been waiting for such a long time. What he was waiting for was a walking corpse, not only one, but also many


    If you want to change it to an ordinary person, ye Chen is not afraid to come to four or five or six times to finish the stall. But now, what he is facing is not ordinary human beings or evil spirits, but totally unconscious. He only knows how to complete the task and only knows how to eat people and eat souls.


    At the thought of it, the chill came from behind.


    When the news reached Ye Yongan, he finished his task and planned to turn around and leave. This is not a place to stay


    Ye Yongan''s cold face showed a smile to the master''s son Ye Chen, and said, "since the master has already known the news, then I''ll be at ease. I''ll go first." As soon as he finished speaking, a white mist drifted by, and ye Yongan disappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    In this case, ye Yong''an, as a resentful soul, naturally knows that thirty-six stratagems are the best. Just rely on the induction can feel the strong resentment, he does not want to see the ferocious faces toward him.


    Seeing ye Yong''an who runs faster than the wind, ye Chen has no choice but to smoke the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, we have to face the enemy alone.


    However, ye Chen still has some helplessness. After talking for a long time, ye Yong''an tells the truth. If something urgent happened, it would be cool when he said it.


    Ye Chen patted the ghost flag and said, "next time you meet this kind of thing, get straight to the point!"


    However, the ghost flag did not respond.


    Seeing this, ye Chen patted the ghost flag again and said, "do you hear me?"


    The voice of Ye Yong''an came from the evil ghost banner: "know I know the master... "


    Hearing Ye Yong''an''s trembling voice, ye Chen doubts that ye Yong''an''s usual voice is not like this? What''s going on?


    Before ye Chen continued to ask, the cold air came from his back, and all around him became dark. This kind of cold is not the coolness brought by the change of weather, but a kind of chilling air.


    Don''t want to know, that thing, has come!


    Ye Chen calmly turned to look behind him. It was a fine sunny day just now, and in a twinkling of an eye, it became foggy. It''s only about five o''clock, and it''s already dark.


    If it''s not for personal experience, ye Chen doesn''t know that the stories in the TV series are all true, and it happened to him.


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it? Playing cat and mouse Or play hawk and chicken? " Ye Chen couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    However, this is not the time to play, so we have to face this matter seriously.


    Ye Chen holds his breath and slowly gets up, hoping that he can not be found, and then quietly and safely leave here, leaving this creepy place.


    However, it was not as simple as he thought.


    Just two steps back, there is something indescribable on the back. Suddenly, ye Chen''s body is frozen.


    As expected, that''s the thing! But in order to make sure that he doesn''t scare himself, ye Chen silently turns to look at his back.


    "Whoa --" the voice sounded, and the walking corpse''s hands began to grasp madly, and his mouth began to open very big.


    Fortunately, ye Chenzao has psychological preparation. Knowing that it is a walking corpse, he takes precautions in advance. He picks up the wood branch from the ground and puts it into the mouth of the walking corpse.


    But these walking corpses are senseless corpses. Even if they pierce the mouth, they have no feeling. It''s just a small injury and can only temporarily delay their action.


    But in this way, in the face of a walking corpse, ye Chen can play with him more. If you face a group, you can''t.


    Ye Chen fiercely kicks to the stomach of the walking corpse, and makes the disgusting thing as far away from him as possible. If it touched his body, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    This kind of thing should be cleaned up early and go home early, so as to solve the problem while there is only one. If you have more later, you will undoubtedly increase your difficulty.


    Clapping his hands, ye Chen took out a dagger from his shoes.


    After Lin Wei''s incident last time, ye Chen knew that he would have to deal with such heartless and mindless zombies. He had already picked a handy dagger and hid it in his shoes, one for self-defense in case of emergency in the future, and the other was to deal with such things.


    No, it''s only a few days. It''s useful.


    Ye Chen raised the delicate dagger and looked at the walking corpse that was attacking in the distance. He said triumphantly, "with this, do you think I''m still afraid of you?"


    With the dagger, it''s a matter of minutes to solve the walking corpse. Ye Chen is still very confident about this.Not waiting for the zombie to approach, ye Chen has taken the initiative to attack.


    The weakness of these zombies is to attack their hearts. As long as they can break the solid protective wall, they can be killed in seconds. This is the last time I dealt with Lin Wei.


    Ye Chen confidently stabbed at the walking corpse''s heart with all his strength.


    Sure enough, with this knife, the walking corpse was silent, and finally he fell down and floated out a black mist.


    Needless to say, the black fog is the evil spirit that the walking corpse devours. However, ye Chen has no time to deal with the complaint, because there are still four or five walking corpses behind him.


    Just got rid of a walking corpse. Behind him, four walking corpses appeared in the fog.


    The four walking corpses are not very similar to the previous walking corpses. The four walking corpses are arranged in order, with a larger walking corpse walking in front, like the eldest one, and the other three following behind.


    It''s more like a walking group.


    Ye Chen frowned, regardless of his group or individual, dare to attack me, there is only one result, that is death!


    Sure enough, at a distance of only five meters from ye Chen, the walking corpse in front of him stopped, and the remaining three walking corpses attacked Ye Chen crazily.


    What''s more, the way they attack is not like an attack without a brain. The three walking corpses separately surround Ye Chen, which is obviously a planned attack.


    But these zombies have no mind and no consciousness. How can they cooperate? ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Although, these walking corpses are sent by the behind the scenes. However, this group of zombies is obviously different from those before.


    What''s different? It''s probably because this group of zombies is not a single attack without brain, but a group conscious attack, and there is a walking corpse that is obviously different from other zombies in strength. Although the walking corpse just stood motionless in the distance.


    However, there is not so much time to analyze those useless things. The urgent task is to deal with the walking corpses that are coming from three sides.


    Watching the zombies rush towards Ye Chen at a very fast speed, and only listen to the sound of "Bang --", the three zombies collide with each other. The speed of this attack is faster than that of the zombies before.


    However, ye Chen has already guessed this point. It''s all in his hands.


    Ye Chen felt that these zombies were different from others. Since they were not the same, they must have improved in strength. Although these zombies have improved in strength and speed, they are still just corpses manipulated without brain thinking.


    The zombies all of a sudden hit an empty, have not responded to come over, where is Ye Chen running? The three walking corpses turn their heads in search of Ye Chen.


    And the larger walking corpse is still the same, standing motionless in the distance, more like a camera, monitoring what happened here.


    This makes Ye Chen not help but be interested in the walking corpse. What is the difference between the walking corpse and the three walking corpses? Why do you stand still and watch while you are walking dead?


    If ye Chen''s body had not been transformed by the system, it would have been cold if the attack had been replaced by a normal person.


    Somewhere in the corner, looking at this group of silly walking dead, ye Chen can''t help laughing.


    With this smile, ye Chen''s position was exposed. Naturally, it was not the three zombies that were discovered first. The original motionless walking corpses suddenly turned to look at Ye Chen''s direction, and then the other three walking corpses all looked at Ye Chen.


    Found the target character, the three walking corpses continue to attack Ye Chen with team consciousness. And the larger walking corpse was still standing still, watching what happened here.


    "I''ll go there, right And this kind of operation? " Ye Chen said with a light smile. This makes Ye Chen more interested in the walking corpse. Isn''t that really a zombie boss?


    But if it''s the leader of the walking dead, then the power must not be underestimated. Why don''t the backstage gangsters directly let the walking corpse solve the problem, but let him stand still? Or is that a mobile monitor?


    Just now, ye Chen has clearly felt the reaction of the larger zombie, which is much faster than other zombies. And, when the zombie found Ye Chen, the other three zombies looked at Ye Chen in unison.


    This makes Ye Chen have to suspect that the three zombies are controlled by the larger zombie, thus forming a regular and cooperative attack mode of the three zombies. And behind the scenes, in fact, only control the larger walking corpse.


    Sure enough, ye Chen did not underestimate the ability of the person behind the scenes. However, this kind of thing that can only manipulate the body behind the scenes can never be compared with others. Sooner or later, ye Chen would tear him apart, and let him savor it in a more cruel way than he did to those innocent people.


    Seeing the three walking corpses rushing towards Ye Chen, it is not a way to consume them.


    Suddenly, an idea comes to Ye Chen''s mind. Don''t they say that the king is the first to catch the thief? If the larger zombie is the leader who controls the three zombies, is it that as long as the one that controls the walking corpse is killed at the same time?


    Whether it is Ye Chen''s conjecture or not, no action can prove whether his conjecture is correct or not.


    At the thought of this, ye Chen turned and rushed to the larger walking corpse. What ye Chen didn''t expect was that the larger walking corpse seemed to feel a sense of crisis, and suddenly opened his mouth and roared. Then the other three zombies not only attacked yechen, but also protected the larger zombie.


    Sure enough, the larger walking corpse had some unknown secrets.


    Ye Chen has a hook in the corner of his mouth That''s interesting.


    However, under the protection of the three walking corpses, ye Chen could not get close to the larger walking corpse. After all, the power of these three walking corpses is even higher than the other. If you grasp people, you will not be merciful at all!


    What''s more, ye Chen had been observing the surrounding environment and spent a lot of energy. In addition, he was facing so many walking corpses on his own, and his strength was gradually exhausted.


    In addition, there is a strong corpse gas in the underground, so you don''t need to think about it. In addition, the strong Mandala incense has little impact on Ye Chen''s transformed body, but the strong flower fragrance and heavy fog still make people uncomfortable.How to see, the current environment and terrain, for the walking dead, is completely advantageous ah. In contrast, they are still just corpses, and their strength is only increasing. Even if they are attacked, they don''t feel any sense.


    This makes Ye Chen have a headache. If he doesn''t think of a perfect plan, he will lose his strength if he goes on with the corpses.


    At this time, in addition to dealing with the attack of the zombies, ye Chen''s eyes are also constantly scanning around all the available advantages.


    After a fight, ye Chen discovers that the larger walking corpse is different from other walking corpses. The weakness of other walking corpses is that there is a blue color in the heart. Only by breaking the protective wall to protect the heart, the walking corpse can be separated from the resentful soul.


    The big walking corpse is different from them in that there is no blue mark on his heart, but there is a red dot in the center of his eyebrow.


    The red dot must be his weakness. It is also a sign that he is different from other zombies. It must be that the protective wall of red heart weakness should not be underestimated.


    Now that they have known where their weakness lies, ye Chen has already got nine points. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Now, the top priority is to find a place with terrain advantages for yechen. This is surrounded by wasteland, and because of darkness and fog, yechen''s movement is limited.


    At this time, an idea suddenly appears in Ye Chen''s mind. Before, when observing the mental hospital and the chemical plant, there was a couplet on the door of the mental hospital. Although this behavior is funny, maybe this couplet can help Ye Chen.


    Anyway, the couplet is also red, which can suppress ghosts. If we say, getting the couplet may help Ye Chen deal with the walking dead more easily.


    Although this is only a guess, we may as well try it. After all, there is nothing else that can help yechen in this deserted place.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen Ran in the direction of the mental hospital. I hope this couplet can help, ye Chen thought.


    Three zombies also quickly followed up, even the larger zombie also followed. It may be because of the strong corpse gas under the ground. Ye Chen can clearly feel that the power of these walking corpses is more powerful.


    After a while, ye Chen has seen the dim red in front of him. Needless to say, it is the couplet posted at the entrance of the mental hospital, which is what ye Chen is looking for.


    Now, ye Chen only hopes that the seemingly ordinary things that can no longer be ordinary can be useful to him. All hope is in this common couplet.


    At the time of getting closer and closer to the couplet, the walking dead in the back slowed down. Immediately opened the distance, just convenient Ye Chen action.


    Taking advantage of this good opportunity, ye Chen waved his hand. A pair of couplets close to the entrance of the mental hospital were torn down.


    At this time, three walking corpses also toward Ye Chen. See ye Chen a punch toward the stomach of the walking corpse, this once, let the walking corpse fly a few meters away.


    According to Ye Chen''s usual strength, such a punch is absolutely impossible to hit a stiff walking corpse so far away. What''s more, ye Chen didn''t use much strength in this fist.


    Ye Chen raises his fist in disbelief and looks at it. This hand just holds the couplet. It must be because of this couplet that ye Chen can easily deal with the walking dead.


    As ye Chen thinks, the red couplet can deal with ghosts, so it also has an effect on the walking dead. Although zombies are not ghosts, the biggest reason why zombies can move is because there are ghosts in the body.


    "Wow, that''s a good thing!" Ye Chen complacently said. With this thing, is it still a problem for you? It''s so easy!


    Because ye Chen has a red couplet on his hand, the other two zombies are also afraid. Specifically, it is not the zombies who are afraid of this thing. They are just corpses, without any sense and consciousness. Those who are afraid of the red couplet are the resentful souls who walk away from the body.


    Although the resentful souls are forced to stay in the walking corpses, they are also manipulated by others. Without their own consciousness, they can not control their own behavior. However, the things they fear are always afraid, which is an unchangeable fact.


    It is estimated that the backstage gangster didn''t think of this. Even though the walking corpse is easy to control and has no consciousness, it is a good tool for fighting, but he still forgot a little. The body itself is just a body, but the things inside is always the soul. As long as we find the weakness of the soul, it is easy to deal with the walking dead.


    Now, this antithetical couplet is much better for ye Chen than his delicate dagger.


    Daggers also need your strength to pierce the protective wall, and couplets can reduce the use of strength. Now, the two treasures work together to smash the dog''s head, which is not too simple.


    Ye Chen mouth a hook, and then, in an amazing speed toward the two walking dead in front of the fight. Before the zombies could react, they had already flown a few meters away.


    Seeing this, ye Chen raised his fist and blew it, as if this hand was a rare sharp weapon in the world. Ye Chen feels more and more that his fist is too powerful. Originally, ye Chen''s body has been transformed, which is extraordinary.


    "How handsome, master! Wow Don''t be so cool! My master is really extraordinary! In a word, that''s great! In two words, that is fierce! Three words! That''s it namely! Very good At this time, a familiar voice came from ye Chen''s side.


    Hearing this sound, ye Chen is helpless! Who else could it be? It''s Ye Yong''an! When the crisis, said to run, without hesitation, now there is no sense of crisis, dare to come out! Ye Chen has always known Ye Yong''an''s habits.


    Ye Chen had no choice but to draw the corner of his mouth and said: "this is four words..."


    Hearing his master Ye Chen''s words, ye Yongan held out his pale hand and counted them: "one, two, three, four It''s really four words, master! Why are you so good! You don''t have to count them to know it''s four characters! " With that, ye Yongan looks excited at Ye Chen.


    Do you still need to count? When ye Chen can count his words, it will be cool Is that a ghost like Ye Yong''an? Oh no, he became a ghost. Ye Chen couldn''t have broken his hand index because of the four words.Ye Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "of course I am your master


    This sentence is not unreasonable. If ye Chen is not powerful, can he beat the dead here? To punish the wicked? Protect everyone''s safety? impossible!


    "Well But, master, I have to withdraw... " Ye Yongan looks at Ye Chen with fear and says.


    If you look at this, you can''t hear it? Isn''t it already seen that he can deal with the walking dead easily? What is Ye Yongan afraid of?


    Just thinking of this, ye Chen suddenly reacts that he uses the red couplet to deal with the walking corpse, because the walking corpse is filled with a resentful soul, and ye Yong''an It''s also the soul of resentment.


    Ye Yong''an and ye Chen look at the couplet in Ye Chen''s hand at the same time. Seeing the terrible couplet, ye Yongan can''t help shaking.


    "All right, you go, and have a good look at how I clean up these walking corpses in the devil''s flag!" Ye Chen said.


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, ye Yongan''s lifeless face suddenly laughed and said, "good master!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    With that, a white mist drifted by, and ye Yongan went into the devil''s banner and watched his master deal with this group of walking corpses in silence. This is a kind of enjoyment for ye Yongan. Looking at his most respected Master is how handsome and powerful, nothing can make ye Yongan happy than watching this.


    Looking at Ye Yong''an who left, ye Chen breathed a breath, and then wrapped the couplet on his hands. If it wasn''t for his foot''s inability to hold the couplet, ye Chen would like to wrap such a thing on his foot, so that he could have a more exciting fight. Yechen has not been active tibia for a long time, which is undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    But considering the problem of image, ye Chen doesn''t tie couplets on his feet. If he does not tie couplets on his feet Just think about it, I think the image is a little indescribable ugly.


    After holding the red couplet with both hands, ye Chen now seems to be wearing a red boxing glove, and the image of a hot-blooded iron man immediately shows up.


    At this time, the three walking corpses in the distance also stood up and continued to attack Ye Chen crazily. They are not afraid of playing in the eyes.


    Only listen to the "bang bang bang -" three rings, walking corpses were hit a few meters away.


    Although the walking corpses were beaten badly by Ye Chen, they still stood up and rushed to Ye Chen. Because, this is their task, their task is to defeat Ye Chen. There is no end in the beginning of the task.


    Think about it, ye Chen still thinks that these walking dead are very poor. However, if he does not attack these zombies, they will attack him. They are unconscious, just a body, a puppet. To break through their weaknesses, relatively speaking, is a kind of liberation of the inner resentment.


    After liberation, they will no longer be controlled by the backstage gangsters. Although they are just a soul, they can also have their own consciousness and ideas. At least they are not controlled by others even when they are ghosts. They are miserable when they are human beings. Even if they are ghosts, they cannot rest in peace.


    Thinking of this, ye Chen thinks that he can''t be soft any more. To end the control earlier is to release the resentful soul.


    Turning around, ye Chen rushes toward the walking corpse. As soon as he punches down, ye Chen finds that not only the three walking corpses are present, but also a larger walking corpse is watching the play.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the larger, motionless corpse, and raised a smile: "now, it''s your turn."


    With that, he rushed to the larger walking corpse.


    Originally, ye Chen thought that this walking corpse would not move, but stood to control the three walking corpses. Who knows, when the larger zombie saw Ye Chen rushing towards him, he even roared again.


    The last roar was because ye Chen hid. The other three zombies couldn''t find Ye Chen''s whereabouts. After the discovery of the larger zombie, they yelled. Then, the three zombies looked at Ye Chen as if they had got the location information.


    And this time, the larger zombies roared again. What was the reason? Is there another message for the other three walking dead?


    After the roar, the larger zombies are no longer simply standing still to monitor everything here, but to move up. Its power is also extraordinary.


    In contrast, the power of this walking corpse is several times higher than that of other walking corpses.


    In addition to this, ye Chen also found that the power of other zombies also increased! Is it because of this walking corpse? Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    "Master! The resentment here suddenly became stronger! Be careful Through the air, ye Yong''an worries about ye Chen''s voice.


    In fact, ye Chen has already felt it without Ye Yong''an. "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Ye Chen replied.


    Ye Chen is very confident about his own ability. In addition, he has the function of couplet and dagger, so it is not a problem to deal with these zombies.


    Measure these walking corpses, no matter how to increase the strength, also can''t turn the sky!


    The larger zombies attack people more than the others who only have brains. However, no matter how to have a mind, it is just a controlled body, and there is no self-consciousness.


    After a fierce fight, ye Chen has found out the characteristics of these walking corpses.


    For yechen, it was just a boring battle, meaningless. If it is, these are real people, conscious, it is not interesting.


    Beating these stiff bodies, without pain or consciousness, is like beating a sandbag without soul. It''s boring. It''s just fighting practice.


    And now, boring practice, it''s time to end.


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly and ran towards a big stone behind him. He stepped on the stone and helped him jump up in the air. He clenched his fist and hit the red spot in the eyebrow of the larger walking corpse.


    "Now, the strength should be enough to break the solid protective wall." Ye Chen thought. Take out the most ferocious one, and the remaining three are not a problem."Bang --" the sound spread, the walking corpse was immediately knocked down. This fist, ye Chen still used a lot of strength, fortunately, enough to break through the solid protective wall.


    Then a black mist came out and lay beside him. At this time, ye Chencai found that the other three walking dead also had no movement.


    Ye Chen turned and looked at the three walking corpses as if they had been fixed, standing still. A dead alive person a dead alive person, a dead alive person, a dead alive person, and as like as two peas of the three dead bodies, the


    is the same.


    When the larger zombie is knocked down, the other zombies controlled by the larger zombie will naturally break down.


    It''s really a link, a link, a link. Ye Chen is not afraid that this trick will be seen through by Ye Chen. After all, these are just his toys and tools. Without this, there''s another one.


    While ye Chen was thinking, three walking corpses fell down one after another, and then a spirit of resentment floated out.


    Finally, ye Chen clapped his hands and breathed.


    See all the walking dead are knocked down, at this time, ye Yongan quietly jumped out of the evil ghost banner. Impartial, just quietly appeared behind Ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Ye Yongan stands quietly behind Ye Chen and looks at the walking corpses on the ground without saying a word. Something suddenly appeared behind him, which inevitably scared Ye Chen. He raised his hand and was about to hit the thing behind him. At this time, ye Yongan''s voice rang: "ah! Master! It''s me


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Chen stopped the movement of his hand, which saw clearly that it was Ye Yongan. Ye Yongan always appears quietly behind Ye Chen, which makes Ye Chen helpless. It is easy for ye Chen to regard such sudden appearance as a walking corpse to attack him.


    After taking a breath, ye Chen said helplessly, "next time you come out, can you not be so frightening? I thought there was another zombie coming. Fortunately, I controlled my hand in time, otherwise Hum, "if ye Chen didn''t control it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Chen''s hand is still wrapped in the red couplet. If this punch goes on, ye Yongan will be cool. Thinking of this, ye Yongan widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva and said, "I I''m wrong, master Fortunately, it''s good that you didn''t fight it down. If you did, my life would be gone. "


    To be exact, ye Yong''an was already dead, but if he went on with this blow, he could not even do the ghost, and he really left the world, and his soul was shattered.


    Looking at Ye Yong''an''s pathetic expression, ye Chen helplessly pulls down the red couplet wrapped in his hand. It''s a good thing to deal with the walking dead, but it can also hurt the ghosts around. Especially the others are people who have to deal with ghosts.


    See Master Ye Chen pulled down the red couplet, ye Yong''an carried the heart also put down. This can be close to the host, also won''t be hurt.


    Recalling the scenes just now, ye Yongan was excited: "just now I saw the heroic and handsome scene of the master in the devil''s banner! A hook on the left and a kick on the right, it''s like shooting a TV series, especially when the host gets up and jumps, and then punches! He fell. " Speaking of this, ye Yongan has some doubts and does not go on.


    See just still chattering about ye Yong''an suddenly stopped, ye Chen turned to look at Ye Yong''an and said: "what''s the matter?"


    The master spoke, and ye Yong''an didn''t hide any more. He said his doubts directly: "master, it''s Isn''t the weakness of the walking dead in the heart? Why did you just walk towards the body? What''s more, why did you knock down only one walking corpse, and the others fell with it? "


    Listening to a series of questions from ye Yong''an, ye Chen pointed to several walking corpses on the ground and said, "go and observe what''s different about these walking corpses."


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Yongan looks puzzled toward a few corpses, carefully observed.


    Ye Chen was not idle and looked around to see if there was any change in the situation around him. Just now, it was dark. And the musk of Datura has become more and more thick.


    The backstage gangster is not soft on Ye Chen at all. Obviously, he wants to kill Ye Chen!


    If it was an ordinary person, it would be impossible to escape anyway. Even ye Chen''s transformed body was prepared in advance, with the help of dagger and red couplet. If there was no red antithetical couplet just now, I''m afraid even ye Chen would feel a bit tricky in the face of such a battle.


    Think about it, ye Chen feels scared. Fortunately, couplets are pasted at the gate of mental illness, which makes it convenient for ye Chen to deal with the walking dead.


    In a short time, the day gradually light up, disappeared. The musk of Datura also gradually faded. Maybe it''s because ye Chen beat the corpse walking team of this branch. Everything is slowly recovering to the original appearance.


    After some observation, ye Yong''an probably knows the different places of these walking corpses. Ye Yong''an seems to know some wonderful secrets. He turns around and looks at Ye Chen excitedly and says, "Oh! I know, master


    With that, ye Yongan walked toward Ye Chen, and continued: "I found that the walking corpse that the master just beat has no blue mark on its heart, but a red dot at the center of its eyebrow." Speaking of this, ye Yongan touched his chin and continued: "is Is this walking corpse marked with red dots controlling other zombies? So, as long as you beat him, the other zombies will naturally be defeated. "


    Hearing Ye Yongan''s analysis, ye Chen smiles. It seems that ye Yongan did not follow him in vain, and has become a lot smarter! "Yes, that''s it." Ye Chen replied.


    Ye Yongan looked at Ye Chen in disbelief and said, "Wow! Master, how did you discover this secret!? That''s too much! "


    Ye Chen said with a smile: "this small means, after you follow me for a long time, you will also find."


    Ye Chen is naturally willing to listen to Ye Yongan''s praise. In fact, at first, ye Chen only discovered the different places of these walking corpses, and speculated on it. I didn''t expect that everything was just like what ye Chen thought.In addition to being more powerful than other zombies, this larger zombie is more sensitive than other zombies and can control other zombies.


    If ye Chen is right, the larger zombies are not just tools to control other walking corpses. He should also be a camera like thing, and pass on everything seen here to the behind the scenes behind them.


    So, what happened here, the people behind the scenes, should have known.


    Being able to control the walking corpses by such cruel means, and being able to see what happened here from the walking corpses, ye Chen speculates that the black people behind the scenes should not be human beings, but something that cannot be described.


    Yes, if it''s a person, he can''t be so perfect that he can let all the walking dead obey his orders without harming himself.


    But no matter who it is or what it is. Ye Chen is not allowed to be so disgusting. If we go on like this, will the world be in chaos? It''s all the toys of those behind the scenes? There are cold bodies everywhere, where there is life to speak of!


    Thinking of this, ye Chen is more and more angry. This matter must be solved quickly, and the behind the scenes gangsters can not continue to commit crimes. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    Looking at the master son Ye Chen, ye Yong''an comes forward and says, "what''s the matter, master?" It seems that ye Yongan is curious about what more important news has been discovered.


    For ye Yong''an''s question, ye Chen didn''t say much, but replied faintly: "it''s OK."


    At this time, the ground''s resentment souls are also one by one sober up, they can''t believe looking at the scene in front of them. Bodies? human beings? I What''s going on? A series of questions came to their mind.


    Finally, a voice broke the quiet atmosphere: "I am Am I dead? I remember, I feel like... " When it comes to touching your head, I want to feel something.


    And other resentment souls are also a look at one, and finally stop their eyes on Ye Chen''s body. After all, among the group of people present, ye Chen is the only one who is really alive, while the others are ghosts. Since I can''t remember what happened, why did it happen. Then, the answer they want is only Ye Chen can give them.


    Looking at a lifeless resentful soul, ye Chen took a breath and said, "yes, you are dead. You Do you remember what happened in your life? " Although Ye Chen knows that they may have forgotten a lot of things and even who they are, ye Chen does not want to let go of any clues.


    A little clue may also have a great effect, which can make the person behind the killing of them be arrested as soon as possible.


    However, things are not as simple as ye Chen thought. The resentful souls present, as if their memories had been washed away, could not remember anything. They had forgotten who they were, what their names were, and what grievances they had suffered. I saw the resentful souls shaking their heads one after another, indicating that they did not remember anything.


    See this scene of Ye Chen, heart suddenly some bitterness, this group of resentment soul even who they do not remember.


    However, on second thought, ye Chen drew up a smile. Don''t remember, so painful past events, think of the words, may make them more sad! Forget those painful things, which may also be a relief for them.


    If we let them know those painful things, in case one of them can''t control and lose control and go crazy, it will be bad for ye Chen and for them.


    Ye Yong''an, standing on one side, also feels deeply his acceptance and sighs silently. Why is he also a miserable ghost?


    At this time, ye Chen also found Ye Yong''an a little sad and reached out to pat Ye Yong''an on the shoulder. This is probably the best comfort between men, no words, can express the meaning.


    Sure enough, ye Chen''s two beats made Ye Yong''an feel much better. He was very pleased to have a master like Ye Chen. Even if it''s a ghost, there''s nothing to be sad about.


    According to Ye Chen''s understanding, this group of resentful souls did not do anything to hurt people. They were all killed by people and forced to stay in the body, which turned into a walking corpse and was manipulated by the backstage gangsters. Moreover, this is also their first time as zombies out of the mission, the target is only Ye Chen. They are all poor people, so ye Chen doesn''t intend to put them in the devil''s banner.


    Looking at the appearance of these resentful souls, they didn''t mean to attack people. Otherwise, when they woke up, they already attacked Ye Chen. Not only did they not attack, they were very kind. What''s more, they don''t remember anything, and they won''t turn into evil spirits to hurt human beings.


    This group of resentful souls can go to reincarnate and start a new life. It''s a good result for them.


    Facing the resentful souls, ye Chen said, "you go to reincarnation."


    Hearing this, the resentful souls nodded in succession. Although they did not know who ye Chen was, they knew that this man was not an ordinary human being.


    With that, ye Chen turned and walked in the direction of the chemical plant. This matter can''t be put off any longer. The longer it goes on, more innocent human beings will become like them. No self-awareness of being manipulated by others, doing something against their original intention.


    Seeing the back of Ye Chen''s departure, the resentful souls all walk towards the Mengpo bridge. A bowl of Mengpo soup to drink, forget the past and this life, start a new life.


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to see so many innocent people become the appearance of no man, no ghost. If it''s the villains who become this way, it''s OK. They are ordinary people, even people who have never done anything evil.


    In this world, only he Ye Chen can punish human beings. Others, he yechen doesn''t allow it! Killing innocent people for no reason is what ye Chen hates most.


    Ye Chen will never spare the behind the scenes and his accomplices.


    Looking at a serious face of Ye Chen, ye Yong follows him quietly without saying a word. Because he knew that he could not disturb the master at this time. His master, to begin to punish those who are hateful!


    Seeing that we are about to go to the chemical plant, the so-called real mental hospital. At this time, ye Chen suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, ye Yongan hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Ye Chen is only quietly listening to something, without answering Ye Yongan''s words. Because ye Chen is not sure what it is.Two seconds later, ye Chen turned his head and asked Ye Yong''an, "do you feel something unusual like resentment?"


    Hearing the master''s question, ye Yongan also became serious and felt the changes in the surrounding environment. However, he didn''t feel anything unusual, except that the underground was full of corpse gas.


    After some confirmation, ye Yongan shook his head and said to Ye Chen, "no, master Do you feel something? " Ye Yong''an is just a resentful soul. What he can feel is only something related to him. But if it is something like Datura Mi Xiang mentioned by Ye Chen before, he can''t feel it.


    Get Ye Yongan''s affirmation, ye Chen immediately relieved. Because of his extraordinary ears, he heard some movements, and he was not sure whether it was a large number of walking corpses attacking him again, so he asked Ye Yongan whether he felt strong resentment or something like that.


    If not, it proves that the thing in front is not a walking corpse, but a living thing. For example, it''s the person behind the scenes, or his accomplice, or someone who came here to explore the case and survived by luck!


    This information is undoubtedly a good thing for ye Chen. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    After hearing the news, ye Chen began to be cautious. Ye Chen carefully listened to the position and direction of the voice, and said to Ye Yong''an, "Shhh..."


    Seeing such a serious master, ye Yongan naturally did not dare to neglect him and became cautious.


    As it is now dark, and the fog has not yet dispersed, ye Chen can not see things in the distance. And the voice from the distance is extremely small, just like the other party is also walking quietly, afraid of being found by others.


    In this situation, ye Yongan always feels that things are not good and there will be great events. He hid behind Ye Chen and looked at the front carefully.


    Ye Chen is carefully listening to the movement, in order to push out the precise direction and position.


    But that sound, actually is getting smaller and smaller, is not directed at Ye Chen''s direction. Therefore, ye Chen guesses that it is not the gang behind the scenes, but other people. If the person sent from behind the scenes, it should be directed at Ye Chen''s direction. The voice is getting farther and farther away from ye Chen.


    "Is it Is there another man being pursued by the dark men behind the scenes? " This idea suddenly surges into Ye Chen''s mind. According to the law, there are absolutely no animals in this place full of corpse gas. There are only two kinds of people, one is ordinary human, and the other is walking dead.


    Now, ye Chen can be sure that the news coming from afar is definitely not a walking corpse! Then there is only one possibility, that is - ordinary human.


    It looks like it''s probably someone who was sent here to investigate. It is understood that all the people who were sent to investigate here before have all disappeared. So far, none of them have been contacted. Ye Chen suspects that the reason why none of those who came here to investigate didn''t go back is that they were taken away by the backstage gangsters because they fell in love with Mandala.


    If you really met a lucky escape, then this person is likely to have known a lot of things ye Chen did not know. Besides, the man must be being chased by the man behind the scenes.


    This is a big message. Thinking of this, ye Chen Ran to the position where the voice came. Saving people is like fighting a fire. This person must be saved! Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    Although Ye Chen''s speed is not as fast as the upper wind, it is not far from bad. As a result, ye Yong''an didn''t react, and the owner around him disappeared.


    Ye Yong''an, who has just inspected a circle with his eyes, is about to report what he has seen to Ye Chen. It turns out that ye Chen is far away from him. Leave him alone and run somewhere.


    Although Ye Yong''an was originally a ghost, he was no longer a human being. However, here, ye Yongan alone, will still feel afraid. Who says only people can be scared? Ghosts can also be scared!


    Looking at the master''s more and more distant back, ye Yongan immediately chased up. What if I left my master and met a walking corpse? Ye Yong''an can''t deal with him!


    Ye Yongan shouts to Ye Chen''s back in a panic: "master! Why are you going Master! Oh! Master! You wait for me!... " Finish saying, then swish into a burst of white smoke, with his fastest speed to chase Ye Chen.


    However, in two seconds, ye Yong''an caught up with Ye Chen. It is not for nothing to be a ghost. The good thing is that the speed is fast enough. At this time, ye Yongan felt at the bottom of his heart that it was good to be a ghost and follow his master Ye Chen.


    After catching up with Ye Chen, ye Yong''an doesn''t say much to disturb Ye Chen. Because he knew that now, his master was busy with his business. If he said anything more, he would disturb the master and disturb his judgment.


    Ye Yongan follows Ye Chen silently, waiting for the answer to be revealed.


    After a while, ye Chen saw a small figure from the vast fog. The petite figure in the non-stop running, while running, looking back at this thing.


    "Master, there seems to be someone ahead." Ye Yongan looks at Ye Chen and says. Needless to say, ye Chen also knows. Ye Chen knew someone was there, so he ran to here.


    At present, ye Chen only sees the small body running continuously, and doesn''t see other people or things. But he could see that the little guy was being chased. Otherwise, she would not look back all the time.


    "It''s like It''s a little girl... " Ye Yongan''s voice sounded again.


    The little girl didn''t find Ye Chen''s figure at all. Ye Chen could see her because his eyes had been systematically modified. In addition to seeing something that could be seen by extraordinary people, his eyesight was also extraordinary.


    Now, ye Chen is surprised to see a living man here. Besides, it''s just a little girl. I can''t think about it so much. If you want to know why this little girl is here and what happened, you can only catch up with her and ask her clearly.


    Ye Chen strides toward the little girl, and ye Yong''an follows.


    The little girl seemed to hear the footsteps, running faster and faster, more and more flustered. Why is it getting more and more flustered? Because when she ran, she turned back in two steps and three times, so that her left foot mixed with her right foot, and she tripped herself up.


    But within a few seconds, ye Chen caught up with her. The little girl looked at the tall shadow behind her. She was so scared that she couldn''t stand up for a moment, and rolled forward in front of her. At this time, too, came the sound of rapid and frightened breathing and sobbing.Looking at that frightened appearance, ye Chen quickly comforts a way: "don''t be afraid, I am not a bad person."


    Although, ye Chen also made many people so afraid, so afraid. However, he also punished some heinous people. People who should have disappeared from this wonderful world are not ordinary people.


    Hearing the gentle words, the little girl was quiet and looked at the tall figure.


    After seeing the little girl clearly, ye Chen has some coolness in his heart. She doesn''t look like a lost little girl, let alone someone related to the investigators.


    Her dress was so shabby that it was a dress. But it has broken countless holes, the clothes are either blood stains or soil. In addition to these, ye Chen also saw that the little girl''s body was full of scars, in addition to the old injury is the new injury! The scars, large and small, have covered the whole body.


    There was no place for the little girl. It was intact.


    Although, the little girl quiet down, but the original sense of fear is still there. She looked at Ye Chen and did not dare to say a word. Hand tightly held, guard against the tall figure in front of, ready to escape at all times.


    Because she is not sure whether the person in front of her is really a good person. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Also can''t be sure, in front of this person, really can rescue her! Can really take her out of this horrible place.


    After all, there are a lot of people trapped here. They are under the land, which is still the land? It''s just a heap of dead people. It''s a piece of land.


    Ye Chen looks at the little girl''s desperate eyes. He knows what the little girl is thinking. For a while, ye Chen didn''t know how to comfort the injured little girl. He couldn''t change the past. All he could do was the present and the future.


    Now, what ye Chen can do is to protect her. Let her not be hurt, let her have warmth again.


    It was as if time had been frozen, and the usual silence was restored. Neither of them was saying anything. The little girl was shaking with fear.


    Looking at the shivering little girl, ye Chen kept the original distance, squatted down and lowered his sight as high as the little girl. He showed a sunny smile to the little girl and said, "I''m here. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Ye Chen''s smile is very sunny, giving others a sense of happiness like seeing hope and seeing the sun.


    The little girl was suddenly less afraid.


    Looking at the little girl put down her vigilance to Ye Chen, ye Yong''an, standing on one side, immediately felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    As a little girl of human beings, ye Yong''an cannot be seen around Ye Chen. She only saw Ye Chen, such a tall figure.


    "Little sister, why are you here? Can you tell me? " Ye Chen carefully said to the little girl. It is said that you must be extra careful when talking to children who have been frightened, otherwise, children will feel that you are a bad person and are not willing to communicate with you.


    After hearing Ye Chen''s question, the little girl did not answer Ye Chen''s words, but reminded Ye Chen: "it''s very dangerous here! You shouldn''t be here! Here There are a lot of bad people here They... " Speaking of this, the little girl huddled together, her hands tightly clasping her knees.


    Ye Chen of course knows that it is dangerous here. It is because it is unusual here that ye Chen came here to solve the problem and rescue everyone.


    Looking at the little girl''s action, ye Chen said quickly, "don''t be afraid. I''m the one who comes here to solve the problem. I''m here to save you."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the little girl still did not have any smile. Because she knew that the people who came here before have become the same as her. Now, only Ye Chen is alone. She does not believe that ye Chen alone can solve this problem. Instead, like her, she will be trapped here and never get out.


    At the thought of this, the little girl immediately stood up, took Ye Chen''s hand and ran in a certain direction. She didn''t want the person in front of her to become a poor person like her. Can help one, is it a So the little girl thought.


    Running, the little girl did not forget to say: "we have to leave here quickly, they are coming soon!"


    They? Who are they? Is it behind the scenes? Ye Chen thought to himself.


    As ye Chen thought, the little girl should be chased by some people, otherwise the little girl would not be so afraid, and would not be scared to turn back.


    Ye Chen, who was pulled away by the little girl, does not forget to look around and look behind her. If you really run like a little girl, they will not find any ambush.


    Just then, the little girl, who was running desperately, stopped. The little girl turned her head to see her.


    "Here they are..." The little girl said in panic, holding Ye Chen''s hand also trembled.


    Ye Chen, who heard this, looked up to the front. There was a figure in the misty distance. Clearly can see, that figure''s hand, still holding a thick stick.


    "Who is it?" Ye Chen roared at the figure in the distance. At the same time, one pulls the little girl behind her.


    The other party may have heard the young and powerful voice and immediately turned around and ran away. After all, as the people who work here, they know the environment most clearly. To be able to find here, it must be a very difficult person. Although he will be punished for losing a little girl, keeping secrets is the most important thing.


    Things here can''t be revealed. It''s not such a simple thing as a small punishment to expose what happened here.


    However, after a while, the man ran away without a trace. Ye Chen did not catch up, after all, there is a little girl around.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, the little girl stood out from behind Ye Chen, looked up at Ye Chen beside her and said, "big brother, you are so powerful..."


    Hearing the little girl''s words, ye Chen only smiles indifferently and doesn''t say anything. He''s good. More than one person said that.


    For the little girl, she is the first time to see such a powerful person, can let the bad guys look at the person scared to run away. There were many young men as tall as yechen before, but they all became poor people like her. Only Ye Chen, such a person, can let the bad guys see and run away.She even suspected that yechen was a celestial being? God sent him to save her?


    "Brother immortal..." The little girl finally showed a smile, looked at Ye Chen and said.


    Hearing the address of the little girl, ye Chen laughed. Brother immortal? It was the first time ye Chen heard someone call him that. In the past, people used to call him death. For the wicked, he yechen is a god of death.


    However, ye Chen was very satisfied with the title. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, he yechen is a god of death, is a terrible existence. Especially for those who have done evil deeds, those villains, ye Chen is a terrible existence. But for those who have been hurt, yechen is a savior''s existence, a god like existence.


    "It''s the first time someone has called me that!" Ye Chen said to the little girl.


    In fact, ye Chen can see that the little girl has begun to be delirious. There is a strong fragrance of Mandala. It''s good for the little girl to hold on to now.


    Looking at the infatuated look of the little girl, ye Chen felt very cute. However, such a lovely little girl has been tortured in this broken place and her whole body is injured! Think about ye Chen and think that the behind the scenes and accomplices are not people! Even children are not let go!


    "Hell is empty, the devil is in the world!" ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Before that, ye Chen saw the figure, which was undoubtedly the staff of the chemical plant not far from here.


    As for who the man was and why he ran. Ye Chen''s heart has already had the base number, does not do the evil matter, is not afraid the ghost knocks on the door. If the man had not done anything heartless, he would not have seen people running away, even the little girl.


    It seems that there is a big secret behind this. It will soon be known about the walking dead.


    According to the law, it''s very late now, so we should come back tomorrow to do anything. And there was a little girl beside her who was not in her mind. However, as soon as ye Chen thought that he had just seen the suspicious personnel, he was reluctant to leave like this. Even if you don''t act today, you should follow the past to see what happened? Otherwise, it would be a pity if we all came here and left like this.


    Ye Chen looked at the little girl. In fact, she was pretty good, and now she was a little confused. She only knew how to smile when standing. As long as the little girl does not speak, he has enough confidence to protect the little girl.


    Ye Yongan looked around and said to Ye Chen, "master, what should we do now? It''s so late, or it''s going to be like this today. Let''s go back. " Ye Yongan knows that his master doesn''t want to go back like this now. However, ye Chen doesn''t worry about himself. Others worry about him.


    Hearing Ye Yongan''s words, ye Chen hesitated. However, after thinking about it for two seconds, ye Chen said, "follow me and have a look."


    Ye Chen, of course, wants to go home. His girlfriend and everyone are waiting for him. However, ye Chen is a person with a sense of justice and responsibility. This matter has involved too much.


    It can be said that the backstage gangster is aimed at Ye Chen, and because of this matter, it involves so many innocent people. Ye Chen is not afraid of the behind the scenes to him, ye Chen has many ways to deal with his small tricks. However, if the backstage gangsters attack others and the people around him, they are some people who have no self-protection ability, just like Lin Wei.


    We can''t let more people get hurt, thought Ye Chen. If we can solve the problem as soon as possible, we should solve it as soon as possible. So that we can feel at ease, and let those who died, those who were manipulated, can rest in peace.


    Hearing the master''s words, ye Yongan''s expression became more serious. His master is indeed a man worthy of following. On such a matter, ye Chen is still very concerned, and did not perfunctorily give everyone an account.


    What''s more, ye Chen doesn''t need to explain to others.


    "Good! The master must be extra careful! " Ye Yongan said solemnly. As soon as he finished, ye Yongan looked at the dim little girl beside Ye Chen and said, "but, master What will she do? "


    In case the man who escaped is not going back to move the soldiers, ye Chen acts more carefully. Let''s not say that we don''t know how many people and how many walking corpses are there. But now, we only have ye Chen, who can fight, and has brought a small oil bottle.


    In order to ensure that his whereabouts are not exposed, ye Chen must take good care of the little oil bottle. At this time, ye Chen had an idea and said to the little girl, "can you tell me your name?"


    The little girl''s bright eyes turned several times and said to Ye Chen, "my name is Xiao Lan."


    Ye Chen then said: "that, Xiaolan, fairy brother wants to play a game with you, OK?"


    Hearing that it was playing games, the children were the most happy. Xiao Lan immediately replied, "yes! What game shall we play, brother immortal


    saw Xiao Lan promised, and ye Chen said, "this game is the rule. I has the final say. You must be obedient


    Xiao Lan nodded and said, "Well!"


    "This game is called, no talking, no moving. I told you not to talk or move. Xiao Lan can''t talk or move. Until I said, now you can speak, Xiaolan can speak. All right? " Ye Chen said to Xiao Lan seriously. He must make sure Xiaolan understands the rules of the game.


    See small LAN repeatedly nod to answer a voice to agree.


    Seeing that Xiaolan understands the rules of the game and is willing to play the game, ye Chen is relieved. After getting up, ye Chen takes a proud look at Ye Yong''an and suggests to Ye Yong''an: "it''s easy to solve this little guy!"


    Ye Yongan did not expect that his master would use such a simple method to solve this small trouble. He thought that if they continued to investigate, they would be in a lot of trouble because of this little guy.


    In this way, this little guy should not cause any trouble. Ye Yong''an nodded to Ye Chen to express his approval. In order not to frighten the little girl, he said to Ye Chen with a message across the air: "it''s so fierce! My master


    Ye Chen also said to Ye Yong''an, "that''s of course!" Then, ye Chen said to Xiao Lan, "OK, the game begins. Now Xiaolan can''t speak. The immortal brother will take you to a fun place. Xiao Lan just needs to follow me


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Xiao Lan nodded to show her agreement, and did not speak again.Seeing this scene, ye Chen immediately felt relieved. With Xiao Lan, he walked towards the chemical plant in the distance, while ye Yong''an followed Ye Chen, not forgetting to observe the changes around him and give him cover.


    In a short time, they arrived at the chemical plant. Find a more hidden place, ye Chen with small LAN hide.


    Ye Chen can not only hide in this place and not be found by others, but also see the activities and activities inside the chemical plant. However, if you can see, you can see, but you can''t look carefully, and you can''t know the secret inside.


    Maybe it''s because of what happened in the fog before. The chemical plant is on alert. The lights of the whole chemical plant are off. And the gate, too, is tightly closed. The musk of Datura is getting stronger.


    Ye Chen, who is outside the chemical plant, can only see the glimmer of action inside.


    It must be to hide some secret, so the lights of the whole chemical plant were turned off, so as to reduce the suspicion and not be suspected by outsiders. And if they want to act, they have flashlights.


    Looking at this scene, ye Chen sneered: "Oh, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking. It seems that I have to go in and look into it. "


    Hearing this, ye Yong''an immediately changed his expression and looked at Ye Chen with wide eyes and said, "no, master! It''s too dangerous in here! You don''t know how many people are in here! If you go in alone, what happens!? You don''t think for yourself, but for those who care about you ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Ye Chen naturally knows Ye Yong''an is concerned about him. However, since all of us have come here, if we don''t go in and find out, ye Chen is not comfortable in his heart!


    Ye Yongan looks at Ye Chen without saying a word. After following Ye Chen for such a long time, ye Yong''an naturally knows that ye Chen will not change his mind as long as the master makes up his mind.


    Ye Chen didn''t say a word, and made up his mind to go in and find out the truth. Ye Yong''an was also anxious. He is not worried about the number of people inside, he is afraid that in addition to people, more are walking dead waiting for ye Chen to be caught. After all, he already felt the strong resentment!


    At the thought of this, ye Yongan quickly said: "master, you think about the hostess! Look at the little girl around you! They can''t live without you


    What ye Yongan said is just like Ye Chen, who can''t get out as soon as he goes in, which makes Ye Chen feel helpless.


    Ye Chen knows his own abilities. Without full assurance, ye Chen will not act rashly. Although he does have an oil bottle with him now, which will limit his movement, ye Chen still intends to go in and observe it.


    Ye Yongan looked at his master holding the will to go in the determination, he did not intend to stop. After all, it is useless to stop him. He is just a resentful soul. He only needs to do what he should and follow the master''s side.


    Even if he wants to go in, he will tell the owner what he has observed and felt. In this way, ye Chen''s heart will have a bottom, and ye Chen''s winning rate will be greater.


    Looking at the silent master, ye Yongan continued: "OK, master. If you want to go in, I can''t stop you. I won''t stop you. But master, you must be careful!


    Just now, I felt that there was more powerful resentment in this chemical plant than before. I could not estimate how many strange things there were, maybe ten, maybe twenty If you want to take care of yourself, master! Ye Yongan will always be watching you


    In the end, the black soul who can''t control his identity is the one who can''t control his identity.


    Thinking of this, ye Yongan was afraid.


    Hearing what ye Yong''an said, ye Chen was deeply gratified. He was very glad that he did not believe Ye Yongan wrongly. During this time together, ye Yongan has done a lot for ye Chen. Ye Chen has regarded Ye Yong''an as an indispensable friend.


    Although, hearing Ye Yongan''s report, ye Chen is also a little scared. After all, he is not alone. Ye Yongan is right. There is an innocent little girl beside him, and his lover is behind him. He can''t just go away forever.


    In particular, ye Yongan said that there may be no less than ten walking corpses in this chemical plant. Ye Chen feels cool.


    However, ye Chen still plans to go in and find out. Just go in and investigate, no action! Ye Chen warned himself in his heart. If the battle starts, he must suffer.


    Now, he should not only protect his personal safety, but also protect Xiaolan''s personal safety!


    After taking a breath, ye Chen said seriously: "don''t worry, I''ll come out safely with Xiaolan and information."


    After hearing the words of white flag leaf in the morning, he went back to his side.


    After getting ready, ye Chen took Xiao Lan and walked cautiously toward the chemical plant.


    The building of the chemical plant is very old, but the scale is still large. After circling the chemical plant, ye Chen found that there were many holes in the back of the chemical plant because of the long time of the wall. The hole was large enough for an adult to enter. And the chemical plant personnel also did not make up for it.


    Maybe it''s because I''m guilty. I dare not let outsiders come here! Therefore, the dilapidated place was not repaired, but covered with a lot of discarded articles.


    Leaning against the wall, ye Chen carefully listens to the movement inside. Maybe because the distance is too far, and the people inside are cautious, ye Chen did not hear anything. It''s also possible to make sure that there is no one on the opposite side of the wall.


    "It''s a good opportunity." Ye Chen thought in his heart.


    Later, ye Chen gently moved the waste materials blocking the entrance of the tunnel one by one, so that he could not be found in the chemical plant.


    With yechen''s ability, in just a few minutes, he had already disposed of the waste materials beside the hole.


    At this time, ye Chen once again confirmed that there was no one nearby, and their whereabouts were not found. Then ye Chen took Xiao Lan to the cave.


    The facilities of this chemical plant are very old, and some of them have been damaged by the wind and rain all the year round. It''s not going to work. Although Ye Chen had already guessed that there was a ghost in the chemical plant before, it was not as simple as the surface, and even the white fog emitted was also Datura Mixiang.However, ye Chen is very curious. The employees in the chemical plant are also human beings. Are they not afraid of the murderers behind the scenes? Or is it someone who doesn''t control the walking dead and tear them up?


    In this chemical plant, in addition to those mechanical space, the most occupied is the room inside.


    There are several buildings of different sizes, all of which are two stories. Don''t want to know that there are many secrets in each room. Maybe those rooms are where people are held or where they abuse them.


    After carefully observing the surrounding environment, ye Chen and the little girl quietly walked towards a room. After pushing open the door, a scene inside the room, stunned Ye Chen.


    This is not a normal room. There is not even a table, let alone a bed. There are a few bodies that can''t be seen. Seeing this scene, ye Chen quickly covers Xiao Lan''s eyes. If this scene is seen by children, it will be scared.


    After covering his eyes, ye Chen took Xiao Lan away and left the room, intending to go to another room to have a look.


    On the stairs, there are another room. Ye Chen carefully opens the first door, and to the third door, there are bed after bed, and the things on the bed, needless to say, are corpses.


    As for why some bodies are tied on the bed, some bodies are just left in the room, ye Chen does not know. But I guess so. ..


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!